《Reborn Girl's New Life》 Chapter 1 - He Wants Her Life

Chapter 1: He Wants Her Life

In the bright operating room, Gu Changge in white patient clothes is lying on the sick bed. She stares at the ceiling as if she tries to cut a big hole in it. The door of the ward creaks open and a conversation between her husband Shao Tianze and the doctores in. Mr. Shao, your wife is in pretty good condition. The man called Mr. Shao is tall and handsome, with a pair of gentle golden thin-edged sses on his face, and his eyes are blocked by lenses. He looks at the woman in the sick bed, concerned and worried: did my wife say anything recently? Mrs. Shao has not said a word since the amputation of her double legs. How about her diet? She eats regrly and she is well-nourished. Did she cry? No, Mrs. Shao is very strong and she never cried. Really? The man smiles and seems to be relieved a little. He looks sideways at the silent woman in the sick bed and sighs, So Im relieved. Ill go in and see her. The doctor praises him: Mr. Shao is really a good husband. Miss Gu, who has a husband like you, will surely get out of the pain of amputation and survive. Shao Tianze nods politely, says goodbye to the doctor, enters the ward, closes the door, and then he bes cold and ferocious instead of being worried. Gu Changge turns her head suddenly and stares at him coldly. Shao Tianze, why are you here? You are the wife way out of my league ten years ago. We love each other very much. Now that you have had your legs amputated in a car ident, and I naturally need to see you. Gu Changge grinds her teeth when she hears the words car ident and amputated. On that day, she found Shao Tianze and Gu Changle, the adopted sister of her family, were apanying each other intimately. In a rage, she got out of the car in order to question them. Unexpected, when she got off the car, an out-of-control truck sped by broke her legs. Before thea, she overheard the truck drivers conversation with Shao Tianze clearly. Mr Shao, Mrs Gus legs must be amputated this time. Well done, Ill deposit the money into your ount and take good care of your parents and daughters. Shao Tianze! Shao Tianze! She is calling his name with tears of blood nearly bursting out. She has never dreamed that her husband, who has been deeply in love with her since college, would amputate her legs after ten years of marriage and having a pair of children with her! However, it doesnt matter. It doesnt matter, she Gu Changge has been standing at the peak of her familys power all the way and has already learned to break open a way through brambles and thorns and go against the current. As long as she is alive, she will have a chance to make aeback. As if he can understand her mind, Shao Tianze stretches out his hand to hold her chin and let her eyes face his own: when I married you, you also said nothing like a m and did not bow to anyone for help. However, I am clear that although you have been reduced to such a state, you are actually still shrewd and deep. Otherwise, how can you defeat all the members who covet the power of the family like chopping melons and vegetables, be the chairman of Gu Familys board and a famous business legend in Yuncheng? Gu Changge squints, clenches her teeth and stares at Shao Tianze: Shao Tianze, one day, I will give you back everything you have done to me! Shao Tianze smiles with a pair of ck eyes behind his sses: will you? OK, Ill wait. After saying this, he slips his fingers down her chin, all the way to her left breast, tears open the clothes on her chest, and sticks the syringe on the table into her body: next life, remember not to marry me, but this life, give your heart to Changle! Changle? Changle! She is severely injected with an anesthetic sedative. She looks at the changing corridor and the operating room in trance. Suddenly something urs to her. Yes! Gu Familys adopted daughter, her sister Gu Changle, is suffering from a congenital heart disease. Though beautiful as a fairy, she cannot live long. Shao Tianze is a famous genius in the medical department. It turns out that he gives up his long-term rtionship with Gu Changle and chooses her instead. For not only the familys financial power, but her heart! He wants her life! Chapter 2 - Rebirth in Song Family

Chapter 2: Rebirth in Song Family

Gu Changge wants to turn over, but her whole body is aching. Heart-crushing paines from the left leg, and someone nearby cries out in surprise: Miss! She slowly opens her eyes and looks strangely along the source of the sound. In the bright and dazzling ward, the walls are snow-white, and the white curtains of the windows are gently rolled up. On the low cab by the window are thermos sks, heat preservation boxes and enamel pots. A woman in her fifties leans over with tears in her eyes: Miss, Miss, you finally wake up! She is puzzled. Just at this time, she sees a card on the cab next to the sickbed with such a piece of information clearly printed. Patients name C Song Yunxuan. Age C 18 Symptom- fracture of right leg. Right leg ... her heart suddenly starts beating, her eyes widens in disbelief and a rare fear shes into her eyes. Right leg? My right leg is still there? Hearing her excitement, the woman stretches out her hand and hurriedly holds down her arms. Miss, Miss, dont be afraid. Your legs are all there. Despite that the ident was serious, the ce where you were sitting just allows you to dodge a bullet. You just have a broken right leg. Dont be afraid ... dont be afraid ... Despite of this womans efforts to appease her, she still cannot hide her shock. Frowning and then unfolding, she stretches out her hand and touches her waist and hip iprehensibly. Then, she moves down a little bit. A little, a little. The real existence of her legs really makes her stiff suddenly and her eyes widen with shock. Perhaps because of the horror, she suddenly sheds tears flowing out of her eyes. At the sight of her crying, the woman next to her immediately hugs her: Miss, dont be afraid, dont be afraid, Amah will always be by your side, I will by no means let the those bullying youngdies and masters of Song Family hurt you again! Hurt me? It is Shao Tianze who hurt me! But ... have I been dead? She raises her hand to touch her heart, and regardless of whether there is anyone else present, she just tears open the patient clothes and touches her left chest. Smooth skin shows no scars. Her fingertips tremble slightly, and suddenly she bes very eager to curl her mouth corner. Bring me the mirror. Amah is stunned. She repeats it again in a slightly trembling voice: bring me the mirror. Amah doesnt know what Yunxuan wants to do, so she finds a folded stic mirror in the drawer. She sits up propping herself, even ignoring the broken leg. She just wants to have a good look at her face now. Amah turns over the mirror and hands it to her. Gu Changge reaches out and takes it over. Suddenly, she looks at the face in the mirror, frozen. The girl in the mirror has a beautiful face, and it is difficult to hide the beauty of the girl even during the injury. The girls face is different from the one Gu Changge used to look at in the mirror. This is really a strange, 18-year-old face. A sense of joyes into her chest. Fingers firmly holding the small mirror, and looking at the girl in the mirror, she kindly squints, secretly saying C although I dont know what happened, but thank you for giving me this body. She hands over the small mirror to Amah: Amah, I cant remember things clearly before the car ident. Tell me about it. Amah has no doubt about the identity of this young girl. Miss, do you still remember that you are the youngest daughter of the Song family? She asks. Is it the Song Family in Yuncheng? She asks Amah. Amah nods happily at once: Miss, the doctor said that you have hurt your brain, which scars me to death. Its really nice for you to remember Yuncheng now. A smile breaks on the corner of Gu Changges mouth: so I am Song Yunxuan, the youngest daughter of the Song Family in Yuncheng. The householder of the Song Family in Yuncheng lives in debauchery, with arge number of illegitimate children. Among them, Song Yunxuan is the one who is least loved and valued. This is because Song Yunxuan was delivered by a third-rate star called social butterfly. Moreover, her mother is dead now, and basically she has be a pushover that everyone can bully. She leans back against the bedside, seemingly at random, but she asks Amah deeply shrewd: was I caught in the ident on the car when my brother took me back to Yuncheng? Chapter 3 - Return to Song Family in Yuncheng

Chapter 3: Return to Song Family in Yuncheng

Amah nods: Miss, you didnt want to go back, but Master Yunqiang just wanted to take you back. Dont worry, Amah is here and I will try my best to stop Master Yunqiang take you away. Gu Changge is relieved and even shows a seemingly sardonic grin. When she was still alive, she already heard of the Song Familys awful mess. Despite that the Song Family has arge fortune, several sons fail to live up to expectations. In order to enable the family to achieve sess one way or another, the old householder of the Song Family gets back all his daughters who were born after a romantic period in his youth and then marries them to others for buildings connections in business. If it werent for her Gu Changge, who was in charge of the family at that time, the Song Family might also cast eyes at her family. However, even if the Song Family cannot send her a woman to marry, they have never forgot to woo her husband Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze and Song Yunjia, the eldest daughter of the Song Family, were college ssmates and both studied medicine. Speaking of it, it seems that when Shao Tianze was digging her heart, she saw Song Yunjias peach-blossom eyes as well. Such a thought reassures Gu Changge: Amah, now that I can live a good life in Yuncheng, why should we live in such a small town? Lets go to Yuncheng. Dont bother my brother to pick us up. When my injury is healed, lets go to Yuncheng by car. But, Miss ... Amah still wants to stop it. Gu Changge raises her hand to interrupt her, with a faint smile in her eyes: Amah, we have a lot of acquaintances in Yuncheng, dont we? She Gu Changge revives in a new guise and has to visit them one by one. In this way, it will be convenient for her to have an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth! Amah feels that the Song Familysdy she is taking care of has changed, but no matter what she turns out to be, her face and her blood are all Song Yunxuans, which do not allow her to go off into wild flights of fancy. Gu Changge has been taken care of by Amah for several days, during which she beats about the bush to clearly find out Amahs background and Song Yunxuans preferences. Song Yunxuan is indeed the illegitimate daughter of a third-rate star who is a social butterfly, as rumored, and Amah is the nanny her mother paid a lot of money to hire before she died. Since the two children Amah gave birth to all her life both died young, she brought up Song Yunxuan as if she were her own daughter. Gu Changge chooses to trust Amah, but notpletely. She went into business at the age of 15 and took over the position of the president of Gu Family at the age of 18, married Shao Tianze at the age of 21 and became the first female director of Gu Family and even the four big families of Yuncheng. She was 32 when she died. After 17 years of doing business, she realizes that no one is entirely trustworthy. Because, her life was ended in the hands of her husband whom she trusted so much. She is now in Qingcheng Town, 800 miles from Yuncheng on the coast, where the fog is very heavy in the morning. She rests for a month to conserve strength and store up energy. The phone calls from the Song Family have not been discontinued. On the day when she is removing the steel nail, Amah holds the phone over and says to her carefully, Master Yunqiang calls in person. And she reminds her to be respectful and careful. She already dealt with Song Yunqiang when she was still Gu Changge. A tall, fat and mischievous head of the family is all that matters. He has little ability, but he really wants to marry all his younger sisters as a tool for marriage. It is really foolish to think that a family with many connections through marriages can borrow some strength. In the business circle, where real feelings can be built? People will not help you for no apparent reason, unless there are great interests to plot. She takes over the phone and tries to make her tone gentle, rendering herself to appear to be weak: brother ... Are your legs all right? All right. I will pick you up tomorrow. Gu Changge, no, maybe she should turn herself into Song Yunxuan now. She rolls her eyes slightly and looks out of the window: brother, dont pick me up. Im already on my way to Yuncheng. There is an obvious panic the other side, asking: which train are you taking? Song Yunxuan smiles: brother, to get to Yuncheng safely, I think I will not tell you. When I arrive, I will go home myself. Finished, before Song Yunqiang is talking on the phone, she decisively presses the key to end the call. Amah feels very strange: Miss, why did you lie to Master Yunqiang? Song Yunxuan wears a sweet smile: it is just a joke. As a matter of fact, this is just a way to save her life. However, from thest car ident, it can be seen that some people really want to end her life before she returns to the Song Family. But who on earth is this person? Chapter 4 - Chu Mochen Returns Home.

Chapter 4: Chu Mochen Returns Home.

Amah does not know what Song Yunxuan is thinking. She goes to buy ne tickets following Song Yunxuans instructions. Amah feels a little distressed on the way: Miss, we have spent so much money on the ne tickets. After we return to Yuncheng, if Song Family reduces our wages, our living expenses will not be enough this month. Song Yunxuan smiles gently, reminds Amah to put their luggage at the security check and exins to her: Song Family has arge fortune and ranks among the top ones in Yuncheng. I dont think my brother needs to be mean to us, let alone he wont do it. Speaking of which, she curls the smile at the corner of her mouth a little deeper, and there is a meaningful cold eyesight. Song Yunqiang thinks about all his sisters when Song Family needs a joint-marriage. Undoubtedly, he still wants to pinch the soft persimmon (meaning bullying honest people) first. Other illegitimate daughters have their own mothers to protect them, while she Song Yunxuan has nothing to rely on. Song Yunqiang takes her back, undoubtedly to capture her financially and materially. Let her know that she can enjoy wealth forever after joint-marriage, and then entice her to agree to the joint-marriage. Therefore, from this point of view, Even if she has spent all her savings now, Song Yunqiang will still reimburse all for her. Its just a pity that Song Yunxuan is tired of the tricks he used to lure her into joint-marriage when she was still Gu Changge. She goes back, waiting to see how Song Yunqiang sends her to the bed of the man of the joint-marriage. She doesnt say much all the way, and Amah looks at her carefully nearby. There is a slight shock when the ne takes off. Amah gives a shriek of fright. Song Yunxuan, who closes her eyes and pretends to sleep, opens her eyes to reassure her: Amah, dont be afraid, its just a normal shaking when the ne takes off. But Miss, will this ne take us to somewhere no one can find us like Mysia Airlines? Looking at Amahs frightened appearance, Song Yunxuan cant helpughing: Amah, you think too much, Mysia Airlines ident wont happen frequently, and besides, there should be no important big figures on our ne. But when she says this, she suddenly notices a man looking at him in the seat beside her. She is puzzled at first, and then the smile on her mouth corner bes softer and sweeter. She knows that Song Yunxuan has a beautiful face worth remembering, because it is with her beautiful face that Song Yunxuans mother entered the entertainment business. Now that she has Song Yunxuans face, its really that heaven wants to lend her a hand to avenge! She and the man look at each other eye to eye. The indifferent eyes only stop in her face for a few seconds. Then he draws back his sight and looks down at the magazine in his hand. Next to him, a young bodyguard, who resembles a secretary, notices his sight and asks him softly, Master, whats the matter? Nothing. When he says so, the bodyguard no longer asks anything. Only when he opens the magazine, his fingers freeze slightly. Looking down the mans line of sight, the title on the magazine is C Extraordinary Lady, a Businesswoman in Yuncheng, has her Heart Transnted to her Young Sister after Being Amputated Gu Changge is so kindhearted?! He closes the magazine with some sarcasm. His words are caught by Song Yunxuan not far away. She pauses for a while and asks him boldly: Sir, can I borrow your magazine? The man called Master looks sideways. Suddenly, he sees the 18-year-old girl curling her mouth corner and looking at him with a smile on her face. This girl is natural and graceful when talking to others, and she is not at all like a girl from a small ce like Qingchen. He has a strange feeling in his heart, and his eyes slightly darken. His fingers do not move. Seeing that he turns back on her, Song Yunxuan decides to stop: If you dont want to, forget it. If he is unwilling, there is no need to demand it. Its just a magazine. When she gets to Yuncheng, she can buy one from any bookstore to read it. Come and get it. Song Yunxuan is surprised and looks at the man strangely. The man stretches out his hand and firmly grasps the magazine with his slender phnges: e and get it. As her seat is inside, she cant reach it without going out. Seeing this, Amah stretches out her hand to help her. The man repeats his words in a low voice, e and get it yourself. Amah is shocked by the low, icy words. Even Song Yunxuan freezes for a moment. The man is so strange in character, and his bodyguard called him Master. Is this ... is this Chu Mochen?! Chapter 5 - Gu Changge is Back Chapter 5: Gu Changge is Back Song Yunxuan chooses to take a ne because the previous car ident has already killed the real Song Yunxuan. If she wants to return to Yuncheng smoothly, she must do it by surprise. However, the journey is too surprising. This is because Chu Mochen should be among the passengers of this ne. She met Chu Mochen twice when she was still Gu Changge. Once at the age of four, and once at the age of eight. When she was four years old, Chu Mochen of the same age as her came to her home to y. He thought she was very cute, so he robbed her doll and let her cry to him. Not only did she not cry, she also ordered her Huskie to bite Chu Mochen. As a result, the old householder of Chu Family gave up his n to unite by marriage with the eldest daughter of Gu Family. At the age of eight, Chu Mochen was designated as the first heir of the Chu Family. She went with her father to congratte him on behalf of Gu Familys next sessor. Chu Mochen said many words that an heir should say wisely, but when he sent her away, Chu Mochen suddenly attached himself to her ear and said in a gloomy voice, I will swallow the Gu Family. She held on to the good manners taught by the family and nodded with pride: I am waiting for you, Master. She was not afraid of him or any man. Since she was born in Gu Family, a powerful family in Yuncheng, and she was one of the candidates for the next sessor of the high-ranking family since childhood. At that time, she just thought C Chu Mochen might be a person bearing grudges. Otherwise, he wouldnt have said such thoughtless words to her at the age of eight. Of course, when she got married at the age of 21, he almost brought down Gu Family and helped her fathers only illegitimate child to usurp the power of Gu Family. As a result, she sacrificed her first child and put her illegitimate only brother into prison. And in the following year, she forced this mortal mdy to death without leaving any handle. Later, in order to gain the power of Gu Family firmly in her hands, she married all her illegitimate sisters who were unwilling to serve as a marriage tool to useless men one by one, leaving them unable to shake her position until death. Chu Mochen wouldnt have been unaware of all this even if he was abroad. However, her domineering life has ended prematurely at the age of 32. It is ruined by her husband. Thinking of this, she is a little sad. When she reaches for the magazine, The ne is shaking again. Her body is off bnce, and suddenly she is leaning down. At that instant, the hand that passes her the magazine grabs her by the wrist and pulls her over. The short distance makes her feel dizzy until the ne bes stable. Only then does she find herself pulled into his arms, and she frowns at him. Looking at his appearance carefully, the man has pretty and elegant facial features, heroic eyebrows, graceful lips and a natural coldness on his face. Looking at his eyes, it seemed as if something serene and dark is buried in them deeply. She feels very ufortable: Sir ... My name is Chu Mochen. He interrupts and corrects her. She feels a little nervous and cries secretly C he is indeed Chu Mochen! She immediately gets up from him: Mr. Chu, please let me go first. She sits on his leg and feels unwell. Chu Mochen gently opens his lips, with a hint of scorn at the corner of his eyes: I think you came at me on purpose. Song Yunxuan is startled and angry, but cannot help sneering softly: Mr. Chu, you really think too much. Then she walks away from him, holds on to the back of the seat, waves the magazine in her hand, and walks toward her own seat. thank you for your magazine, Mr. Chu. Chu Mochen remains silent, with a pair of his sharp, eagle-like eyes fixed on Song Yunxuan. This girl really doesnt look like a pure girl. Her words and actions are really like that woman. The flight gets to Yuncheng at 9 p.m. The ne glides slowly towards the runway, and the neon lights at night in Yuncheng are beautiful and prosperous. She looks out of the window at the bustling city and feels a surge of blood at an elerated manner. She bends up her slender, white fingers and sps them in her palm; her eyes are cold and piercing; her beautiful, smiling eyebrows are cruel impably: Shao Tianze, Im back. Chapter 6 - Lend me a Hand

Chapter 6: Lend me a Hand

She gets off the ne and switches her mobile phone to normal mode. Continuous text messages and missed calls seem to crush this mobile phone. Chu Mochen, who has met her on the ne just now, nces at her coldly as he passes her. Amah is somewhat worried and whispers to Song Yunxuan: Miss, this young man seems not too simple. Song Yunxuan nods: Amah, none of the family heirs who can rank among the top ones in Yuncheng is simple. Amah wonders: Miss, do you know that man? Song Yunxuan smiles and shakes her head: no, I dont know. Yes, Song Yunxuan does not know him. Only Gu Changge knew. Amah feels strange: Then how do you know he is the family heir of Yuncheng? Song Yunxuan opens the borrowed magazine and hands it to Amah: there is a column about his interview. Amah takes it over, but she falls into deep thought. Chu Mochen. Ten years after emigrating to the United States, he suddenly returns home. It really makes people feel strange. Obviously, Chu Familys assets in Yuncheng are less than one tenth of his assets in the U.S. headquarters. Then why does hee back? She would like to know what he is going to do, but at this moment, she is not in the mood to know the details. The top priority for her is to return to Song Family. And then ... She squints, and a businessdys scheming and bullying expression skim over her eyes. Song Family is a pretty good stepping stone to revenge. A smile breaks on the corner of Song Yunxuans mouth and she turns to call Amah: Amah, now that you remember the way to Song Family in Yuncheng, lets take a taxi back. Amah nods repeatedly: ok, Miss Yunxuan. When Song Yunxuan and Amah get to Song Familys house, Song Yunqianges out of the door in a panic. Seeing Amah dragging the suitcase, he frowns and asks her, Amah is not too young already, how can you still ask her toe and serve you? Then, he casts disgusting eyesight at Amah. Amah gives a slight pause. Song Yunxuan smiles and takes over the suitcase from Amahs hand: brother, Im new here. If I hadnt been taken care of by Amah, Im afraid I would have caused a lot of trouble to Song Family. Besides, Ie from the small town dragging my luggage. When other youngdies and young masters see me, they might have thought that I am not Song Familys own daughter at all. After Song Yunqiang hears this, a pair of his puckered heavy eyebrows seem to pucker closer. Song Yunxuan is right. People arranged for joint-marriage also want to marry the nobledies of Song Family, not the vige girls whom Song Family fobs off. As a result, Song Yunxuans presence with a nanny can also elevate Song Yunxuans identity, proving that she is indeed a nobledy of Song Family, and that she is so delicate that requires the help of a servant. However, this Amah is loyal to Song Yunxuan, and such a servant besides her will only hinder him and ruin his n. Song Yunqiang thinks that it is not so urgent to get Amah away, and there will be plenty of opportunities and excuses to dismiss herter. He unfolds his eyebrows, assumes a happy expression, andes forward to hold Song Yunxuans shoulder: good sister, it is really great that you can arrive safely. Song Yunxuan says nothing, and Song Yunqiang takes her forward: Over the years, you have been wronged living in a small town. However, now that you have returned to Song Family, we will take good care of you. Moved, Song Yunxuan nods: brother, why are you so anxious to pick me up? Song Yunqiang doesnt expect Song Yunxuan to go straight to the point. He chokes a little before adjusting his facial expression and says with a dignified expression: To tell you the truth, father is seriously ill, and our Songpanies are meeting some difficulties at present. Perhaps only you Yunxuan can lend a hand. Lend a hand? How? Chapter 7 - Second Sister Song Yunying

Chapter 7: Second Sister Song Yunying

As soon as Song Yunqiang asks her to lend a hand, Song Yunxuan feels that the opportunity hase. As a businesswoman, she can judge any opportunity on the way. And try every means to seize this opportunity so as to gain the most considerable benefits for herself. As Gu Changge, she made full use of the instinct of a business woman, so she climbed to the top of the business that no woman in Yuncheng can match. Though now she has be Song Yunxuan, this instinct still exists deep in her heart. She agrees to Song Yunqiangs request without hesitation: Brother, I am the daughter of Song Family, and you are my family. If you have any difficulties, I will surely help you. Amah is surprised to hear her say so. She does not expect that Song Yunxuan, who was always obsequious before, will voluntarily say such kind words that show consideration for her family. Song Yunqiang is even more contented with his sisters words. He stretches out his hand and grabs her by the wrist and walks straight to the luxurious front hall of Song Family: Yunxuan, since you have lived in Qingcheng Town for over ten years and are not familiar with the family members, Ill take you to see our family members first. Family? Song Yunxuan looks at Song Familys luxurious three-story vi with calm facial expressions. A strong desire to seize the whole Song Family arises in her heart. She follows Song Yunqiang to her home, just like a beast of prey following a stupid rabbit leading the way into the rabbitsir. She likes this Song Family. The environment is good, and people are stupid and have a lot of money. Although it is not as strong and prosperous as her Gu Family in wealth and power, it is still a good stepping stone for her to get in power. To her best knowledge, Song Familys business is not bad, but only the family are too brainless. Because there are so many illegitimate children, all of whom want to assume sole power after the death of the old householder, so the infighting among them is especially fierce, and vortex undercurrent spreads almost everywhere. She is first taken into the Song Family by Song Yunqiang, who is naturally the one Song Yunqian wants to woo. And the person who has caused the car ident to her should also be in Song Family. Song Yunqiang pulls her into the main entrance of the vi. Upon entering, she sees a red-haired woman wearing a tight red skirt sitting on the European-style sofa. The woman looks exactly like she is in her mid-twenties. She is dressed up mature and sexy, with a protruding and warping figure. Only with a nce can one judge that she is a voluptuous stunner in some aspect. Song Yunqiang calls her, Yunying,e and meet your little sister. Song Yunying. Song Yunxuan reads her name silently. Before Song Yunyinges over, she smiles at her and says, sister! Who is your sister, you are just the daughter of a bitch of a third-rate star! Obviously, Song Yunying does not like her at all. Song Yunying still does not vent her spleen after scolding her, turns to Song Yunqiang and asks him unwillingly and resentfully, brother, you can choose me if you want Song Familys daughter to marry Xue Family. Why this little bitch? Finished, she angrily points to Song Yunxuan with her finger with ck nail polish, itching to stab Song Yunxuan to death on the spot. Song Yunxuan only finds this resentful Song Yunying ridiculous, but now she cantugh. Because the person in Song Family who wants her to die on the road is obviously Song Yunying. Her second sister. She pretends to be afraid and leans against Song Yunqiang, asking Song Yunqiang in a low voice: brother, does my sister hate me? Song Yunqiang obviously hates Song Yunyings statement and pats her on the shoulder: you go upstairs with Amah to the third room, and it is your bedroom. Your sister is in a bad mood recently, and just leave her alone. Song Yunxuan nods obediently. She takes a look at Amah and walks upstairs. Song Yunying is very upset and rushes to the front of Song Yunqiang, asking him loudly, why dont you let me marry Xue Tao?! Xue Tao wants to marry a wife, Yingying. You should be clear that marrying a wife home is different from ying outside. He wants to marry a cleandy from Song Family. Song Yunxuan has excellent hearing, though Song Yunqiang keeps his voice as low as possible when he says these words. But Song Yunxuan still hears it. She looks slightly sideways at Song Yunyings face. Song Yunyings arrogant and angry expression on her face has entirely disappeared, and only surprise and disappointment lingers. Needless to say, her rtionship with Xue Tao is not simple. Chapter 8 - To Make the Joint-marriage Well in Hand

Chapter 8: To Make the Joint-marriage Well in Hand

After Amah helps her tidy up her luggage and room, she is called away by Song Familys housekeeper. Song Yunqianges around eleven oclock, and his slightly fat face bes slightly sweaty. Seeing this, Song Yunxuan hurries to deliver him a paper towel, asking him with concern, Brother, whats the matter with you? Why are you sweating so much? Song Yunqiang takes over the paper towel and wipes the sweat on his head, then grabs her wrist and walks out: Xue Tao has drunk too much, and he demands to meet you his fiancee before going home to talk about the joint-marriage with Uncle Xue and Aunt Xue. Please go with me to see him quickly. Xue Tao is also a minor celebrity in Yuncheng. Despite that he is a little younger than her Gu Changge, he is spoiled as a child. His mother used to be a well-renowned singer, butter married Xue Family and thus quit acting. After giving birth to the son, Xues couple almost want to pick all the stars from the sky for their son. As a result, Xue Tao is so pampered that he spends money like water, bing one of the four libertines in Yuncheng. He has sexual rtions with almost all the top first-line actresses in Yuncheng. To be clear, he is just a scumbag who spoils women. Undoubtedly, she does not want to marry Xue Tao. However, it is eptable to apany Song Yunqiang to see Xue Tao making a fool of himself. By the way, let Xue Tao, who is going to marry her, wipe his eyes and see if he can be worthy of her Song Yunxuan. Song Yunqiang pulls Song Yunxuan into the car. In the white Porsche SUV, Song Yunqiang sighs several times before looking at her with some embarrassment: Yunxuan. Brother, what is it? Song Yunqiangs ears are a little red, and it seems that he has something embarrassing to say. Song Yunxuan smiles softly and considerately: Brother, I am your sister, and you can tell me anything you want. After hearing what she has said, Song Yunqiang feels a little relieved and drives his car all the way forward: Yunxuan, to tell you the truth, you were born in Qingcheng Town and probably dont know how far Yuncheng has developed. Song Yunxuan raises her eyebrows slightly and a faint smile flits across her eyes like a hairspring. She has a strong feeling that Song Yunqiang will next talk about the man-woman rtionship and the openness of children of rich families. As if to verify that her precognition is urate. As expected, Song Yunqiang pauses, and then says: Yunxuan, if you are satisfied with the Master of Xue Family this time, dont be restrained too much as a nobledy, and just be generous to date with Master Xue. Song Yunxuans smile freezes, and she looks at Song Yunqiang with bright, limpid eyes: Brother, what does this mean? Undoubtedly, she knows what Song Yunqiang means. Song Yunqiang earnestly wishes that when she sees Xue Tao, she will throw herself at Xue Taos arms and make a sexual intercourse with him. In that way, even if Xue Tao is not satisfied with her, Song Yunqiang will force Xue Family to marry her entirely beyond him. As long as marrying the sister to Xue Family sessfully, he will have a guarantee to hold the power of Song Family. After all, living in such a big family, everything must be calcted urately. Song Yunqianges to the bar where Xue Tao is staying, leans slightly and whispers to Song Yunxuan: Xue Tao is young and hot-blooded. If he has a little impulse after drinking, you just satisfy him. Anyway, you are also going to marry him. After hearing this, Song Yunxuan lowers her eyelids slightly, as if she is in a dilemma. Song Yunqiang does not see it. The scheming hidden in her eyes is as sharp as a knife drawn out of its sheath. Song Yunqiang wants to take sole control of Song Family. Doesnt she? Obey Xue Tao? If that is the case, how can she take sole control of Song Family? Brother is really joking with her. Today, she will let Xue Tao give up the idea of marrying her once and for all. No, she intends to not merely allow Xue Tao to give up the idea of marrying her, but take advantage of this chance to win over the hearts of the people. Chapter 9 - Dirty Tricks

Chapter 9: Dirty Tricks

Gu Changge has long been aware of Xue Taos dissolute reputation. Now, as Song Yunxuan, she follows her brother to the top Yunting Business Hotel in Yuncheng, but she does not look around for half a minute for eximing over the luxury of Yunting. Even Song Yunqiang feels that this sister whoes back from a small town has actually seen much of life. Otherwise, it is impossible for her to enter the most luxurious and top entertainment ce across Yuncheng without blinking an eye or showing some curiosity. More than ten floors above Yunting are business hotels. While on the ground floor is the prestigious Yunting Yese Bar. Gu Changge came here for recreation several times when she was still the ruler of Gu Family, but she was ordered not toe here again by his husband, Shao Tianze. Because, in this club, there are a lot of rich young men from the upper ss and male stars from the entertainment circle. She, Gu Changge, devoted herself wholeheartedly to Shao Tianze. The purpose ofing to Yese Bar was just to try every means to grab over the prey of Yese. But she didnt expect that before she won over Yese, Shao Tianze, who used to be a gentle husband, shed all pretences of cordiality. Now, she turns into Song Yunxuan andes to this Yese Bar again, feeling that the expensive and luxurious entertainment venue is really worth winning. Just a few steps ahead of the ce where Song Yunqiang is walking, before they reach the door, they can hear a man drinking andughing in the front box Master Xue,e and have another drink! Otherwise, after you get married, we wont dare to persuade you to drink like this. What does that matter? Even if I marry Song Familys little daughter, you can still apany me like today. That cant do, what if Song Familys little daughter is a tigress? Arent we going to be torn by her. In this Yuncheng, except that Gu Changge is a tigress, all other women are paper tigers. Dont be afraid! Having said that, he seems to feel that he has not enjoyed himself, adding another sentence and scoffing: Even if Gu Changge is a tigress, she is even not able to beid to rest after death now. Her husband throws her ashes into the open sea, which shows how much he hates her! The murderous look in Song Yunxuans eyes suddenly gathers and she clenches her hands tightly into a fist. The veins stand out on the back of her hands suddenly and violently, as if to protrude from the white skin. What a surprise C Shao Tianze is so hateful that even after she dies, he does not allow her to be buried in the cemetery of Gu Family. Does Shao Tianze spread her ashes to the open sea for fear that she wille back to avenge herself as a ghost? What a pity. Even if he scatters her ashes to the ends of the earth, she Gu Changge stilles back braving the winds and waves! She ps the door open. Song Yunqiang and the people drinking andughing in the box are startled by the sound of pushing the door, and they suddenly quiet down and look at Song Yunxuan standing at the door. Where does this little bitche from? Xue Tao makes rude remarks. Song Yunxuan slightly draws back the coldness in her eyes and turns to look at Song Yunqiang. Song Yunqiang quickly goes over and attaches himself to Xue Taos ear,ughing in a low voice: Master Xue, this is my little sister, Song Yunxuan. As soon as he hears Song Yunxuan, Xue Tao rolls his eyes and looks at Song Yunxuan from head to foot with his yellow hair and a long face full of pimples. After sizing her up, he nods with a lewd look, saying: she has indeed inherited her mothers beauty, even if she is still young, she really has a special and unique style of her own! With this, he holds out his hand and calls her, e, sister,e and have a drink with me. After Song Yunqiang hears this, he winks at a red-haired woman who is drinking with him. The woman nods, gives him a knowing smile, and takes a ss enchanting, and while pouring wine, she puts a pill into it without trace. Chapter 10 - Give XueTao a Lesson

Chapter 10: Give XueTao a Lesson

Song Yunxuan nces at the womans posture of pouring wine at the corner of her eyes and feels something wrong. When Xue Tao calls her, she stands still. Song Yunqiang is a little anxious. Hees over to take her by the arm and begs in a low voice: Yunxuan, now Song Family is in urgent need of Xue Familys assistance. Whether they can help us or not all depends on you. The brother does say all things in an altisonant way. He just pushes her into Xue Taos arms without showing any mercy. She falls into Xue Taos arms immediately. Xue Tao rolls over and presses her under his body. He pushes up at her lips with his breath reeking of booze. Giving a cold eye, Song Yunxuan turns away in disgust. Then Xue Taos kiss falls on her hair. Unexpectedly, Xue Tao fails, but he still smells her hair, gets up slightly, grabs her chin with one hand, and turns her cheek: Yunxuan, I am a little impatient when we first meet. Why dont we have a drink first and then get familiar with each other slowly? Song Yunxuan doesnt bother to get familiar with him. She is about to speak, but she doesnt expect Xue Tao to hold her up and pass her a ss of wine. With the ss touching her teeth, he forcibly pours the wine into her mouth. Poof! She drinks half a ss of wine and then spits it all onto Xue Taos face. Xue Taos face is full of wine after the one mouthful of wine is spit. She cant believe that this Xue Tao is also a freak. After being spit on the face, he does not get angry, but sticks out his tongue with great interest and licks the wine on his face. Then he picks up the cup and drinks all the wine she hasnt finished just now. This appearance is as disgusting as it is. But the beautiful young models around him that he has bought with money apud in session Master Xue is really a jolly dog. Although you have not drunk the (sexual) bliss wine sessfully, our Master can still feed the fiancee one mouthful after another! These young models obviously want to see her make a fool of herself. She clenches her fingers slightly. She suddenly feels that the drink in her mouth is a bit strange. There is some doubt on her face. Seeing her like this, Xue Tao bends down to press her: honey, that is just something for fun. Now, shall I solve the desire for you?? Hearing this, he turns back to the young models and says, go out. We want to watch the fun! Although I also want you to watch the fun, this little beauty is not willing. You can see how disgusted she is with you. Hum... Several young models go out uninterestingly. Until thest person closes the door and leaves. Song Yunxuan rxes his nerves and lieszily on the sofa. Xue Taos obscene face is in front of her. She does not struggle, but smiles softly and tteringly: Thank you for caring about me so much. It is my first time, and I am very shy. Can I have another drink? Seeing that she changed her attitude instantly, Xue Tao bes wild with joy. She gets up from him and reaches for the ss. Just at this moment, Song Yunxuan sheds a cold eyesight, reaches for an empty wine bottle lying nearby and quickly grasps it in her hand. Then with a wave of her arm, she smashes the bottle onto Xue Taos head. With a crash, the ss dregs scatter everywhere. Before Xue Tao can turn around, he falls forward and lies down on the table full of fruit and snacks. Song Yunxuan looks at him coldly for a few seconds, then throws away the broken wine bottle, and raises her right hand to rub her left shoulder. When she feelsfortable, she bends down and grabs Xue Taos yellow hair, looking at his face coldly from a high position, what a pity, Song Yunxuans first time, you cant afford it. Finished, she loosens her grip. Xue Tao bangs his head on the table. The loud voice is a little scary. Chu Mochen, who is in the office of the President of Yunting, looks at the monitoring screen on theputer screen and suddenly curls the corner of his month in derision: This woman is not bad! Chapter 11 - Do You Want me to Help You

Chapter 11: Do You Want me to Help You

Song Yunxuan drinks a ss of beer in the room for getting over the shock. Then feeling agitated, she pours another ss of wine on Xue Taos head to vent her anger. After that, she shows a faint sneer and takes over Xue Taos mobile phone to check his address book. With her finger slipping, she is not surprised to find the name Song Yunying on Xue Taos mobile phone. Besides, she also reads the messages between them. Xue Tao has sent a message to disown Song Yunying. Since he finds Song Yunxuan, Song Familys youngest daughter who is cleaner, younger, prettier and more docile than Song Yunying. He ns to marry the docile kitten. However, Song Yunying is so stubborn that she refuses to let him go. Thetest message was sent by Song Yunying ten minutes ago, saying that she wants to tell him a message. Song Yunxuan dials out the phone and waits for Song Yunying to connect excitedly. About three secondster, Song Yunying picks up the phone and blurts out excitedly, Xue Tao, Im pregnant, and its yours! Song Yunxuan is slightly stunned, and then her eyes and lips are beaming with smiles: Well, sister,e to Yese. Song Yunying at the other side of the phone is obviously shocked and then shouts, Song Yunxuan! Why are you holding Xue Taos mobile phone?! Song Yunxuan can feel that Song Yunying is going to be carried away by jealousy, so she slows down her tone a little and coldly tempts her: Sister, if you still want to marry Xue Tao, thene quickly and I will give you a big gift. Yes, she wants to send Song Yunying a big gift. But this gift is just the sugar-coated beginning. Now, Xue Tao has be a piece of meat on the chopping board to be trampled upon. If she doesnt hurry to do something to him, wouldnt it be a waste of opportunity? Besides, ughtered fish does not always lie on the chopping board. As a person who has been in the business circle for over ten years, she is quite clear that she should cut off the fish on the chopping board in a timely manner to get the edible parts. Song Yunying is dumbstruck there. Song Yunxuan does not wait for her response, but smiles evilly and hangs up the phone. She pulls her clothes, feels a reeking of booze, and frowned with disgust, then she turns to walk into the bathroom of the nightclub box. The box design at Yese is pretty considerate and humanized. It seems that some rich young men like to seek excitement on asions, so each box is equipped with a bathroom, and the bathroom is also provided with bathrobes for both the man and woman. She Gu Changge has a serious morbid fear of getting dirty from an early age, and now she cant stand the smell of heavy reeking of booze. She gets up and locks the door for a while, and then goes to the bathroom to adjust the water temperature. After the water temperature is adjusted, she sprinkles rose essential oil in the bath. Smelling the faint smell of essential oil, she feels that the blood flow in her body is beginning to elerate and her limbs be weak and hot. After a quick rinse, she goes to lie down in the bathtub. While feeling that her body is getting hotter, she adjusts the water temperature very low. However, this still cannot suppress the frenzy in her body. Her eyes narrow with resentment. She grabs the edge of the bathtub, pulls the towel and gets out of it, and then wraps the bathrobe in her body. Suddenly, she cant help breathing heavily. Xue Tao, this bastard! How dare you drug me! She grips the curtain of the istion bathtub tightly, grinding her teeth resentfully. Looking up at the mirror in the bathroom, she suddenly sees that the bathroom door is pushed open by arge male hand with long fingers. Who is that? Chu Mochen. The man responds to her calmly. A little dumbfounded, she hurries back two steps, posing as a guard, sticking to the wall and looking warily at the man who pushes the door andes in. Just likest time, Chu Mochen still looks cool andposed. However, after looking at her flushed cheeks this time, he wears a mocking smile breaking on the corner of his good-looking mouth: do you need me to help you? Chapter 12 - He Does it on Purpose

Chapter 12: He Does it on Purpose

Why does Song Yunxuan need this man to help her? How can she trust men again this life? Shao Tianze has torn her into pieces. Now that she is reborn in this world, she will no longer rely on any man but herself. She only believes in herself. Mr. Chu, you appear in my bathroom, should I say what a coincidence or should I call the police immediately? She knows that rich people are concerned about face-saving most. Especially young heirs like Chu Mochen who are bound to inherit family businesses cant stand the criticism from the public opinions. Chu Mochen cant helpughing when he hears this. He steps in with slender legs, slightly leans sideways, and opens the door to show her Xue Tao lying on the table in the box: Miss Song, Master Xue is beaten like this, should I bring you to justice immediately? Or help you finish the n? Song Yunxuans white andely face shes with disgust, and her bare feet move back half a step. But it is only a half-step. She bears Gu Changges decisive and proud soul. Gu Changge will never retreat. No one can intimidate her and threaten her to step back. Despite that this body belongs to Song Yunxuan, it does not hide her inherent pride. The alert and slightly scared look in her eyes is gradually suppressed by her calm and resolute character. In her beautiful eyes, there is a flexible and intelligent calm. Mr. Chu, what do you want from me when you threaten me like this? She is very clever and speaks to him straight out. We are all people who havee into contact withmercial economy since childhood and give top priority to interests. Chu Mochen is the sessor of a business group, and maybe he wants the same thing as she thinks. That is interest! Chu Mochen, what on earth does he want? Miss Song, I want to know what is your next n? Chu Mochen bes more interested in her, watching her cheeks flushing and killing time on purpose. Are you not feeling well? Mr. Chu, thank you for your concern. I want to go back now. Chu Mochen frowns slightly: But your sister hasnte yet. What will you do with Xue Tao? Song Yunxuan thinks Chu Mochen knows too much. He has no reason to know so much, but why does he know all this? Could it be that there is monitoring in this room? At the thought of this, Song Yunxuan cant resist looking around slightly. Chu Mochen stands upright and looks around her, but does not conceal it: There is indeed monitoring in the room because I am not at ease with customers like Xue Tao. Is Yese yours? Song Yunxuan is very surprised. Chu Mochen corrects her lightly: Yunting is mine. Song Yunxuan suddenly falls silent, staring at Chu Mochen with slight hostility: when did you acquire Yunting? Yunting is originally Chu Familys property, but it has been always announced as my mothers. Song Yunxuan feels that she underestimated Chu Mochen. It turns out that Chu Family has no less industry than Gu Family in Yuncheng. If this is the case, it will be a shortcut to use the strength of Chu Family to attack Shao Tianze, who is now in power in Gu Family. However, she doesnt want to have too much rtionship with this man. She is lost in thought, her long feather-like eyshes hanging down and covering the flowing look in her eyes. Just then, Xue Taos cell phone suddenly rings outside. Startled, she hurries out. It must be Song Yunying calling, eager to know where Xue Tao is. However, just as she passes Chu Mochen, Chu Mochen suddenly stretches out his hand and gives her a hard tug on the wrist, pulling her into his arms, followed by a covered kiss. This kiss detonates the heat source line in her body. The drug effect is suddenly stimted. Chu Mochen! He does it on purpose! What on earth does this man want to do? Chapter 13 - Offer Yourself to Me

Chapter 13: Offer Yourself to Me

Chu Mochen is a master kisser who uses his tongue to entangle hers, making her unable to escape. His big hands move gently around her waist. Her skin can feel the heat on his fingers through her clothes. There is a look of extreme disgust in her eyes. When he kisses her neck, she suddenly pushes him away and then gives him a p with a sudden wave. She Gu Changge never likes to be yed and forced by men with brute force. No man can make it! The p makes a crisp sound. There is a sudden silence after the p. While Chu Mochens deflected handsome face suddenly shows a strange smile. Are you really Song Yunxuan? He turns his head, raises his eyebrows slightly and asks her with great interest. I increasingly feel that you are like an old friend of mine very much, Song Yunxuan. Gu Changge does not want to talk to him, pushes him away and walks forward directly. Chu Mochen refuses to let her go, grabs her by the wrist and pulls her back hard. He leans towards her with tall body and bows his head to meet her eyes. Although you look different, you are just like Gu Changge. Gu Changge is of your style that makes people want to eat her. Song Yunxuan raises her eyebrows lightly: Mr. Chu, do you think a p is not enough? I think if you have strength, dont hesitate to use itter, otherwise you will regret for using it up. She frowns: Mr Chu, youd better respect yourself. But, Miss Song, shouldnt you send Xue Tao and your sister to the same room next? Song Yunxuans face clouds over. Damn it, this man actually knows what she is going to do. Seeing that she draws together her beautiful fine eyebrows more deeply, Chu Mochen gently attaches himself to her ear, reminding her in a low, hoarse voice: I know the contact information of all media in Yuncheng. If I request, they cane within ten minutes and then help your sister to marry Xue Family smoothly. With eyes trembling, Song Yunxuan looks at Chu Mochen with disbelief: You ... How do I know what you are going to do? Chu Mochenughs, with his chest shaking slightly. The sexyughter and voice make Song Yunxuan begin to feel hotter. But Song Yunxuan wants to leave the mans arms immediately. Chu Mochen does not allow her to do so at all. She hugs her from behind, presses his chest against her thin and straight back, rests his chin on her thin shoulder, and gently smells the faint fragrance on her: You and Changge are really alike, and Changge likes to y with others in such a crafty way most. She still wants to say something. Chu Mochen bites her delicate earlobe with his mouth. She cant help it. Ah, with a low cry, she struggles to get out of his arms. While he negotiates with her in her ear: Give yourself to me and I will help you take control of Song Family. This condition makes Song Yunxuan frozen, who has always weighed her whole life with gains and losses. She stops struggling. Eyes full of hatred. If she can take revenge step by step and tear Shao Tianze into pieces, it is just a body. If she can get great benefits and help, then just let Chu Mochen take it if he likes. Its just ... I will only give you only once, you must promise that you will never marry me. She turns around and looks at Chu Mochen. Chu Mochen looks at her ck eyes and suddenly feels that the womans eyes are too deep to see the end. She definitely has another purpose. He feels that he cannot guess what she is thinking. But now that she is willing to offer herself, Why not? She wants to take advantage of him, so he lets her take advantage. He would like to see how ambitious this woman is. Chapter 14 - Changge, Dont Be Afraid

Chapter 14: Changge, Dont Be Afraid

Chu Mochen holds her across his arms, with a heart beating slightly fast in his strong and powerful chest. He stretches out his hand to open the door. Outside the door are waiting bodyguards. He orders in a low voice: Zhang Wei, send Xue Tao to the room on the third floor of Yunting, and give the room card to Song Yunying who has been stopped at the front desk. The ck-d bodyguard called Zhang Wei nods, Yes, Master. Song Yunxuan feels that something is missing in Chu Mochens order. She reaches his shoulder with fingers and flexes her fingers slightly. Chu Mochen notices her little movements and looks down at her face. Song Yunxuan bites her lip and does not look at him directly, with her eyes covered with long, thick ck eyshes. He reminds again in a nd voice: Zhang Wei, remember to notify the media. Its up to this time for the joint-marriage between Xue Family and Song Family. Rest assured, Master, I know how to do it. Zhang Wei has been following Chu Mochen for over ten years from childhood to adulthood, and naturally he can understand what Chu Mochen wants him to do. The order is over. Chu Mochen lowers his head and gently asks Song Yunxuan, are you satisfied? Song Yunxuan does not move, and her lip-biting look is very attractive. Seeing her silence, Chu Mochen feels extremely happy. The woman in her arms is quiet, withdrawn and cunning. Her shrewdness is much deeper than her superficial age. He holds her in his arms all the way to his office in Yunting. Song Yunxuan is wrapped in his arms and does not say a word of refusal. However, when she is ced on the sofa in the office, she frowns and subconsciously puts her hands on the cor. Do you want to refuse? Chu Mochens says with a smile and his handsome face looks somewhat evil, or do you want to resist? Song Yunxuan carefully considers whether she should struggle following the instinct of psychological aversion to men. But when Chu Mochen kisses down, her body under the action of the drug effect is easier to ept Chu Mochens every move than her mind. He kisses her mouth corner and then moves towards her lips step by step. While she still snaps her lips uncontrobly to refuse to kiss him. She cant let the man kiss her lips. She hates those men who betray and cheat in love. No, I dont want you to kiss my lips. She frowns and turns away again and again as he tries to kiss her lips. Dont you like men kissing your lips? She turns away her face and looks at the furnishings in the office, answering him indifferently: You just want a body. Where do you get so many demands? Clearly she is asking him in reply, but there is a clear refusal from the bottom of her heart. Chu Mochen raises his hands to loosen his tie and nods vigorously: You are right. Since you are taking advantage of me at the cost of your body, then you are not allowed to cry out for pain. If I want you to cry, you must cry to me, understand? As long as she cries, he will stop. He has no habit of making a woman cry. Moreover, it has always been that those women who pay to keep their paramours eagerly. When did he force a woman to ept his capture? The overwhelming kisses fall on her neck and shoulders, and his big hands drift along her cyx and waist. The unbearable low groan is severely suppressed between her lips and teeth. Although her body seems to be burned by fire, she does not even utter a word. His technique is softer than what he looks. Only when he really enters her body does she feel as if she has been stabbed, and hunched up in agony and fear, she even wants to bounce off the bed to escape from it. He presses her down, stops all movements, kisses her gently between the eyebrows, and soothes her with some tenderness: Changge, dont be afraid, I will do it gently. He says these words, making her like being struck by lightning. Chapter 15 - Changge, I Love You

Chapter 15: Changge, I Love You

Chu Mochens words make Song Yunxuan suddenly stunned with her eyes wide open. She looks at Chu Mochen in fright and even horror. She cant believe it. Why does this man know she is Gu Changge? No, its impossible. This man has no reason to know that she is the soul of Gu Changge. No one will believe such a strange rebirth. Then, there is only one possibility. Who is Changge? She looks into his eyes and wants to see something from the mans lustful eyes. Chu Mochen smiles, leans close to her ear and whispers huskily, thats the woman I wanted. You cant get her. Its not that I cant get her, Chu Mochen kisses down her cheek. Only when the kiss falls on her delicate neck does she hear a word that she can hardly recognize his feelings, it is that she died. Gu Changge died. Chu Mochen really doesnt know that Gu Changges soul lives inside Song Yunxuan. She finds Chu Mochens words somewhat ridiculous: As far as I know, Gu Changge had a husband. Do you feel sick about a married woman? That man is not worthy of her. Then why did she marry that man? She valued interests too much, just like you do. Song Yunxuan suddenly freezes, as if she has been poked into a dead hole. Just as she is about to rage, Chu Mochen begins to exert his strength. Ah, it hurts! I told you that I will make you cry. Song Yunxuan cannot stop him, since Chu Mochen is filled with anger that cannot be vented. At this moment, just let him vent all this anger on her. She is like a small boat floating and swaying in the sea. With more and more intense waves and collisions, she finally drifts down in a trance overwhelmed state. However, just before the end, Chu Mochen attaches himself to her ear and whispers to her, I love you, Changge. Changge ... Chu Mochen likes Gu Changge? This joke is really a little too big. She is in a trance all night. It has already been 9 a.m. when she wakes up the next day. She is sore all over and her waist is too soft to allow her to stand up straight. She touches her hair, but it is still a little wet. The sound of opening the door gently reaches her ears. Thenes a young woman in Yuntings room service uniform. The woman sees her with a smile in her eyes and on her mouth corner, and helps her sit up: Miss Song, are you awake? Song Yunxuan looks around and finds no trace of Chu Mochen. Mr. Chu has an early meeting in the morning and has left first. Before he left, he told me to give this to you. Finished, she delivers a box of pills to her. Song Yunxuan nces at it and cant helpughing. She takes out the pills, puts some in her mouth and swallows them. Throwing the pills on the bedside table, she looks up at the attendant: I will take the initiative to buy and eat the contraceptive pills without your sending it. She has no intention of giving birth to a baby for a man who just has a one night stand with her. Besides, the most important thing at the moment is not love, but to kill Shao Tianze. Her eyes always beam with the sharp cold light of resentment. Seeing that she has taken the pills, the room attendant politely conveys a few Chu Mochens words to her and leaves away. Song Yunxuan props herself up and pulls over the clothes she worn yesterday. She is surprised to find that the clothes stained with liquor have been dry cleaned as new. And her own body has been washed as well. Suddenly she feels very funny: It is rare to see such a Chu Mochen who understands taking care of women. Dressed well, she does not stay long. She should hurry back to Song Family to see the situation at home. If the persons ordered by Chu Mochen have wellpleted her n, then Song Family should have already been in a great disorder at the moment. Thought of this, she cant help feeling better. Chapter 16 - How Would You Reciprocate Me?

Chapter 16: How Would You Reciprocate Me?

It should be expected that Song Yunxuan would stay out all night. But this time, after shees back, Song Yunqiang pulls her aside with a grim face. Where had you beenst night?, he asks. As soon as Song Yunxuan recallsst night, she immediately pretends to be scared, and gives her sobbingly answer, Last night I felt very hot, and then.... Then what? Song Yunqiang cant wait to question her further. And Song Yunying cant help interrupting with herment, Then we wont know who has taken away her virginity. Yet, she also should not be eligible to marry into Xue Family due to her impurity. Song Yunxuan nces at her sister Yunying through her tears. Looking into her eyes, Song Yunying actually finds a trace of a warning-like smirk. And she shuts up unconsciously. Yunxuan, where did you wake up this morning? An abacus is crackling in Song Yunqiangs heart. He thinks that it will do no harm if she woke up by the side of a son of a rich family because it offers opportunity to get united with a wealthy family by her marriage. And there can be another person for marrying into Xue Family. However, Song Yunxuan breaks all his fantasies, says Brother, I woke up in the hospital this morning. The doctor said that I went unconscious overnight due to high fever and was sent to the hospital by a waiter in Yunting Yese Bar. Here is my medical record she shows Song Yunqiang the fake documents she forged in hospital this morning as if to prove her stay at hospitalst night. Song Yunqiang hurriedly takes the paper for a look. At the sight of this, he is heavily disappointed. He realizes that his little sister has lost such a good opportunity to make acquaintance with any rich heirs. And Song Yunying... Song Yunying also feels sorry about the current situation. She consoles her brother, saying Brother, now, our little sister is out. You have to rely on my marriage to get rted with Xue Family. It makes Song Yunqiang almost burst with anger. He grasps the morning paper on the table, and then throws them all onto Song Yunying, Look at what youve done. Now the whole city knows that you are caught with Xue Tao for adultery. Since Song Family had previously proimed that Yunxuan would marry Xue Tao, what a ridiculous behavior of yours to rob your sister of her fianc. A dismissing simile appears on Song Yunyings face, she says Brother, in order to save the reputation of the Song Family, you just need to announce that it is not the youngest daughter of Song Family Yunxuan but their second daughter Song Yunying who was going to marry into Xue Family. These words make Song Yunqiang mad. He stares at Song Yunying, eager to tear her up because of her arrogance. Although Song Yunying has a straight style, her mother is a scheming woman. Song Familys patriarch has the n to give Song Yunying and her mother half of the family property. If Song Yunying married into Xue Family, it was difficult to ensure that she and her mother wouldntpete for the throne of Song Family by allying themselves with Xue Family, which is the reason why in any case Song Yunqiang would prevent her marrying into Xue Family. And now, he has lost control. For the sake of honor, Xue Family are bound to marry Song Yunying. Anyway, it makes no difference for them to marry a girl or her sister. All these works are polishing the external surface, disguising their wicked essence. Song Yunqiang is furiously angry. He stands there few seconds before he turns around and goes away. I will go to the patriarch, he says. Song Yunying gives a snort of contempt, showing no fear. Song Yunxuan stands still though. Until her brother has gone does she slowly turn her head to look at Song Yunying. She says My sister, I have helped you fulfill your wish. How would you reciprocate me?. Chapter 17 - Asking for a Reward

Chapter 17: Asking for a Reward

Song Yunyings face changes, and looks at Song Yunxuan all at once. What do you mean? Song Yunxuan knows that she wants to pretend to be confused. She takes steps to approach Song Yunying, bends down and whispers words near her ears, Sister, be wise. I can not only help you marry into Xue Family but also let Xue Family sweep you out of the door. You... Song Yunying is a little bit frightened by her sisters sudden change of personality. How should you be like this? Song Yunxuan stands up with a tranquil expression on her face. Sister, I had always been living in the small town named Qingcheng. How can you know me since we havent much contact with each other? Song Yunying has nothing to say. In her mind, her sister had always been a nobody living in Qingcheng town. If it werent for the Song Family wanting her back as a tool for business marriage, she might never be able to return to Song Family. And Song Yunxuan is right, how could she know what kind of person Song Yunxuan used to be since they just get contacted not long ago. Perhaps, this sister has always pretended to be innocent and childish in outer appearance, while internally she is cunning and calcting. Song Yunying begins to be wary and afraid of Song Yunxuan. What do you want to do, Yunxuan? Sitting on the sofa, Song Yunxuan reaches for longan in the fruit te with her fingers. She says, Sister, Ive already made it clear on the phone. I was gonna send you a wonderful gift. Now, youve received it. Its time to show your gratitude for that. Song Yunying frowns tightly, she cant believe what shes assuming. Youre going to set Xue Tao up? No, no, no. I just feel it unfair for you that you like Xue Tao and youve said you have conceived his child while he is trying to abandon you. So, I just helped you marry into Xue Family only. Having heard of that, Song Yunying does not speak because she knows that her sister must have some words left. Song Yunxuan also casts a sidelong nce on her, You neednt to be so vignt. It is easy for you to reciprocate me. I merely want you to promise me a condition. What kind of conditions? It wont cost your life but take a little money out of your hand. How much do you want? The equivalent of your dowry. The tremendous volume shocked Song Yunying. At the very moment when shes about to stand up and scold Song Yunxuan, the servant upstairs suddenlyes down and says, Ladies, Mr. Song requests your presence. With a sweet smile on her face, Song Yunxuan nods and says, Ill be there in a sec. The servant leaves. Song Yunxuan leaves the room immediately, stopping arguing with Song Yunying. Only a word of hers is left for Song Yunying, If you dont believe I can make you down, then you can have a try. It can tell her solid confidence from that sentence. When dealing with people like Song Yunying, she is quite sure that she can manipte her into meeting any conditions she has brought up. The negotiation with her is no more than a way of testing her attitude. The old man lives in arge room on the second floor. Yet, Mr. Song has been seriously ill for a long time. At deaths door, the old man sustains his life by constantly consuming the family wealth. Walking through the door, Song Yunxuan sees a skinny old man in the bed as her first sight. She calls him father. Mr. Song opens his muddy eyes. After having a casual glimpse of Song Yunxuan, he casts all his view over Song Yunying. Song Yunying hurries over, kneeling in front of Mr. Songs bed. Dad, are you feeling well? Previously, she had heard some rumors that Mr. Song gives most of his preference to his second daughter. The scene of today has proven it. Mr. Song looks Song Yunying in the eye, saying, Are you determined to marry Xue Tao? Though there is a moment of hesitation, Song Yunying finally nods her head. Ive already conceived his child, father she says without thinking about how disappointed Mr. Song will feel. Song Yunxuan clearly notices the disappointment in Mr. Songs eyes. She cannot refrain from showing an invisible smile, sighing in her heart, Song Yunying, you are doomed. Chapter 18 - Sacrificing Tools Chapter 18: Sacrificing Tools Gu Changge, who was at the center of power struggle of Gu Family, deeply knows what business marriage stands for. A mans business marriage is to win the help of his wifes matriarch. While in a girls business marriage, she will be only used as a tool to be deserted. Because from the day she marries out of the house, being crowned with her husbandsst name, she is ruthlessly kicked out of the ranks of the family heirs. She did not marry out with Gu Changges identity since Shao Tianze married into and lived with Gu Family. She was the eldest daughter of Gu Family, who had been taught strictly since her childhood. She is very clear: Inheriting a family and running its business requires, apart from a benevolent appearance, tough diplomacy. So, shes willing to sacrifice a lot in order to win enough benefits atst to turn the table. In Song Family, Song Yunying is obviously not enough. Mr. Song slowly removes his eyes from her face, and gives a sigh in a weak and exhausted voice, What a pity, Yunying...... Dad, what are you feeling pitiful for? You have your own choice. Father is happy for that. And Dad will give you a substantial dowry. he goes on. Once Song Yunying has heard these words about dowry, an unsophisticated and moved smile shows up on her face. But she doesnt know that the dowry is thest thing she can get from Song Family which is only a tiny thingpared with Song Familys assets and inheritance rights. Go, talk to your mom about your marriage. As for your dowry, I will hand it to your mother. Thank you, Dad! Song Yunying repeats it several times to show her gratitude. However, Mr. Song is no more in the mood to listen what shes saying. He closes his eyes, asking Song Yunying to leave with his weak voice, You go first. As if this time Song Yunying hasnt realized her fathers unhappiness, she gets up and goes out without looking back. No wonder, having a fathers promise of a generous dowry is a good thing enough to make her happy. What else is there left worth her attention apart from the dowry? Song Yunxuan also is about to turn around and leave the room. But suddenly she hears the old man calls her out: Come here, Xuanxuan. She feels a little confused and inconceivable. The old man with muddy eyes seems to be able to see through her mind. He calls out again, Come over here, Xuanxuan. Dad has a word for you. Song Yunxuan is sure what she has heard. She moves there, half kneeling at the bedside, looking at the old man whom she should call father. Mr. Song looks at her face, as if to recall her mothers appearance, sighing, You really look like Qiaoqiao. What a beautiful girl! Song Yunxuan doesnt respond. She knows that Qiaoqiao should be her mother. Song Yunqiang is standing beside them. I heard that your brother was supposed to marry you into Xue Family. But now, your sister has taken your ce. Would you hate her for that? Hate her? Why? She is so d for that. She shakes her head. She grasps her fathers hand, and looks sincerely at the old man, Father, I wont hate my sister and I feel happy for her. Why would you be happy? Because she loves Xue Tao and Jack shall have Jill. Then whom will you marry to? Father, I will marry no one. I will always stay with you. Is it OK? She wont go nowhere. She is staying at Song Family now. As long as she stays at Song Family, she can approach the throne step by step and make Shao Tianze pay off his blood debt. There is a rare look in the eyes of Mr. Song. He seems to be imperceptibly moved with no speaking afterwards. After a long time, when both Song Yunqiang and Song Yunxuan think the old man has fallen asleep, Mr. Song suddenly says in a low voice, The girl will eventually get married. Chapter 19 - What are You Threatening Me with?

Chapter 19: What are You Threatening Me with?

Song Yunxuan realizes that Mr. Song is indeed rejecting her after she reflects on his words for a while. Hed rather let his second daughter stay with him and make his youngest daughter married. This father does have strong partiality for his children. With no more word, Song Yunxuan slightly nods her head. If you have any beloved one, please tell your brother who will give you a hand. Yes, Father. Thanks! The old man looks at his docile daughter whom he thinks is not bad. Now, you go out. Let me have a word with your brother alone. Song Yunxuan has to leave. Yet, she deliberately leaves a gap when she quietly closes the door. From the inside, there is a very low voice she can barely hears. The old man says, Your little sister is born a beauty. You may find her a good husband. Yes, Father But beware of her Song Yunqiang strikes dumb with puzzlement. Why is that, Father? Mr. Song looks away. Nobody knows where hes looking at. He murmurs his words, I always feel that this child is not simple. Song Yunqiang does not understand what his father means in fact. He just follows his fathers order, to beware of this sister. Several dayster, there are always servants following Song Yunxuan no matter what shes doing. Of course, shes annoyed. Otherwise, her brother would be the one being disturbed. Song Yunyings wedding date is set in haste. After hearing that Song Yunying is pregnant, Xue Family slightly alters their attitude, who attempt to prevent Song Yunying marrying Xue Tao before. But Xue Tao is still dismissive of Song Yunyings love. Song Yunying asks Song Yunxuan topany her for purchasing wedding dress so as to show the public their affection for sisters. Song Yunxuan is bored during the event while Song Yunying still remembers the wordst time Song Yunxuan said to her. Yunxuan, what did father tell youst time? Nothing. She certainly wont reveal to her the whole content of the conversation with her father. Song Yunying stops questioning her since her effort will be in vain. While Song Yunxuan repeatedly dials a phone number when she is quietly waiting for her trying on her wedding dress. She hangs up before the man picks it up. After several times, the man finally gets pissed off and sends an info to ask her whats the problem. Only then does she send Song Yunyings photos in wedding dress. Then, the number goes silent, with no more news. At this time, Song Yunying gets out of the fitting room. Brushing her red hair, she tells the clerk charmingly, I want to order that wine-red wedding dress fully studded with real diamond. Song Yunxuan curls her mouth but says nothing. Shocked by Song Yunyings spendthrift action, those waiters nod their heads like rain dropping. When they have gotten out of the shop, Song Yunxuan opens her mouth again, saying, Sister, father had promised you a generous dowry. It seems that he keeps his word. Its none of your business. Song Yunxuan stops walking, Sister, do you forget that these should be mine? Song Yunying is stunned. Song Yunxuanughs and says, Sister, thats not a joke. Please exchange all your dowry into US dor, and then transfer them to me. Song Yunxuan, dont push your luck?! Song Yunying points her fingers onto Song Yunxuans nose. Song Yunxuan gently pushes aside her fingers and looks at her with a tranquil smile: Sister, there is only interest in the world, but no pure love. If you want to marry Xue family smoothly, you must obediently agree my request. Otherwise, you may not have the chance to wear that red dress with diamonds. Song Yunying is irritated. Instead, she splits her bright red lips and asks her with a smile, What are you threaten me with? You are so obsessed, Sister. Song Yunxuan shakes her head helplessly and shows her the number on her mobile phone. Its just this man. Chapter 20 - I want to marry you

Chapter 20: I want to marry you

Even Song Yunying would never guess that her secret would be clearly known by Song Yunxuan. The contact number on Song Yunxuans mobile phone makes her feel extremely dazzling. She cant help but want to reach out and grab that mobile phone, and then ruthlessly throw it on the ground and step on it. However, when she really starts to try to grab it, Song Yunxuan cleverly steps back and reminds her, If you want to grab it, maybe, this person will call Xue Tao and contend for the custody of the child. Song Yunyings face turns pale in an instant. As if she were beaten hard with a whip, she steps back unsteadily. How do you have Wang Qis telephone number? As the aunt of the child in your belly, of course I have to find out who the childs biological father is. Yes, Song Yunying had more than one boyfriend before. Xue Tao is one of them. Another one named Wang Qi also has a close rtionship with her. As long as Xue Tao knew that the childs biological father was not him, how could he marry Song Yunying? However, in order to know the secret, she broke Song Yunyings cell phone graphics lock, which really took her a lot of effort. She used to be very interested in suchplicated things. When Shao Tianzes cellphone secret code pattern was changed again and again, she could always crack it in less than ten minutes. Whenever Shao Tianze found out that she had peeked at his cell phone, he wouldugh and pull her into her arms and ask if she had found anything. She could not have found nothing. But she was always treating him harshly by pretending to have found something. He was not angry at all. Now think about it, Shao Tianze had already betrayed her at that time. How could he put all his secrets on his mobile phone? The cell phone she was shown was just a cover-up tool. Song Yunying is speechless and shocked by the phone number that she gives out. Song Yunxuan walks over and smiles. Sister, remember what Ive said. The next day after your marriage, I will receive the equivalent of your dowry. Otherwise, dont me me. Herst few words are gentle, but having a chilling effect. With tears in her eyes, Song Yunying says, Yunxuan, how can I have so much money? You dont have that amount of money, but it doesnt mean your mother doesnt. Over the years, your mother has been embezzling a lot from the Song Family. Song Yunxuan passes by Song Yunying who stands there feeling startled, and the words she said makes Song Yunying feel that all the secrets were prated by her. Song Yunxuan keeps on walking, looking sideways at the man driving a blue Porsche sports car. He rolls halfway down the window, smiling at her. She is shocked: Chu Mochen. Before she can respond, her cell phone in her pocket suddenly rings. She picks up the phone, and then hears a familiar and maic voice from a man: Xuanxuan. Her lips pouts slightly and her eyebrows frowns. Chu Mochen, how do you know my mobile phone number? Your eldest brother told me. Song Yunxuans eyebrows wrinkles up. Therefore, Chu Mochen has already met Song Yunqiang, she thinks. ording to Song Yunqiangs personality, as long as he knows that Chu Mochen has any affection for his sister, he will let her marry to him at once. What on earth does this man want to do? Do you remember what you promised me that day? You are already my woman. I want to marry you. Song Yunxuan smiles and looks faintly at the blue Porsche that has dropped half of its windowpane. Her eyes meet the mans. I wont associate with the man who wants to marry me. Goodbye, Mr. Chu. After that, she presses the end button to end the call. The man wants her body. She wants to take advantage of the mans connections. Now that mutual use is over, she has no n to meet him again for the time being. Chu Mochen wants to marry her? Lets see if she can be touched by his skill. With a lesson from Shao Tianze, she is extremely disgusted with these ruthless lower-body animals and marriage. Chapter 21 - Farewell, Shao Tianze

Chapter 21: Farewell, Shao Tianze

Song Yunying, the second child of the Song Familyis an attractive woman who is well-known throughout Yuncheng. Many rich young men know her lovely look. Therefore, a lot of peoplee to attend her wedding, especially the sessors of Business Families from the upper ss of Yuncheng. Few who cant attend also send costly presents by special messenger. While wearing a beautiful white wedding dress, Song Yunying isden with anxiety. Song Yunxuan wears a light purple dress. After praising her sisters beauty in front of the mirror, she turns away with a smiling face. The little dress is not studded with diamonds, but with crystals. A silver-white crystal belt is tied around her waist, which sets off her slender waist and beautiful upper circumference. She is not only pure, but also sexy. Youngdies from the upper ss and the rich young men wander around the wedding hall. Most of them want to utilize this opportunity to discover some information benefiting them. Meanwhile, Song Yunxuan is drinking cocktail behind an inconspicuous fountain. The vor of the cocktail opens her taste buds slightly. She lifts her eyes, watching those distant strangers who are familiar to her ever. She raises mouth, a faint sneer yed on her lips. So, will Shao Tianzee? She wonders if the man whose wife has just died would attend the wedding. After all, there is a cooperative rtionship between Gu Family and Song Family. Shao Tianze likes to be elegant as well as decent, he always treats everyone with courtesy. Now, he must pretend to mourn for his wife. While Song Yunxuan is thinking, a murmures from the crowd outside. It is some young girls in gowns. They are whispering at the outdoor manor: Look! That is Chu Mochen, the heir of the Chu Family. What? I heard that he was abroad. So why did hee back? It is said he came back for giving condolence to his old friend. Who? Gu Changge, the woman who is still discussed by public even died. Are you saying that tigress of Gu Family? At this time, people hear a wine ss cracks with a snap. Those two talking girls are shocked by the ss which falls at their feet. Then they wince in a hurry, but are still unable to restrain the liquor from spilling on dresses. Whats wrong with you? Havent you got eyes in your head? Those two girls say rudely. Although theye from rich and genteel family, their impolite attitude shows their essence. Song Yunxuan looks down at the broken ss on the ground and looks up at the two girls. Im sorry. But I just heard you were talking Gu Changge who is died, Im just a little surprised. Song Yunxuans words alerts those two talking girls. They ask, You are not her rtives? Song Yunxuan smiles and says, No, no, my surname is Song and her surname is Gu. How can we possibly be rtives? The two girls think its reasonable. One of the girls warns the other: We should always be careful when discussing Gu Changge in private. After all, although Gu Changge is dead, her husband is alive. They have no interest in discussing Gu Changge again. Then they mutter about their dresses and head toward the bathroom. Song Yunxuan shakes her head. She feels its very ridiculous that someone fear Gu Changges husband after her death. Shao Tianze is indeed an admirable actor. He is a wonderful husband in everyones eyes. With a graceful turn-back, Song Yunxuan finds a man standing in her not far away looked back suddenly. When looking at this man, her expression changes. She feels her whole body frozen at her ce. It seems that her heart jumps again after freezing for a while, quickly and crazily. Its Shao Tianze! Here Shao Tianzees! Shao Tianze is a gentle and handsome man. From a distance, Song Yunxuan perceives a certain gloom in his smiling face. A kind of perfunctory expression disys on his face obviouslySong Yunxuan knows Shao Tianze is exhausted for disguising himself. Everyone sighs in heart for Shao Tianze silently because they know he is distressed about losing his wife. Actually, Shao Tianze is happy with his wifes death, which gives him an opportunity to master Gu Familys property. Moreover, if shes right, Shao Tianze has made her heart transnted to Gu Changle sessfully. Otherwise, he would not deign to attend Song Yunyings wedding. Song Yunying gets on well with Song Yunjia. Song Yunjia helped Shao Tianze perform the heart-transntation operation, and now she is observing Gu Changles postoperative situation in the hospital. Shao Tianze appreciates Song Yunjia very much, so hees to this wedding. She looks Shao Tianze up and down from a distance and she is surprised that this man bes thinner than before. With a faint smile on her lips, she nces at the red wine in her ss, suddenly she wants to talk to Shao Tianze. She wonders if Shao Tianze can recognize the appearance of his terrible wife who is living in Song Yunxuans body to revenge after being murdered. She holds her ss, with a gorgeous smile at the corner of her mouth, and goes over step by step to Shao Tianzes. Everything around her seems to have nothing to do with her. In her eyes, in her heart, there is only Shao Tianze. The hostility from the depth of her eyes locks tightly on Shao Tianze. She itches she could scrape Shao Tianze from his head to feet, and then use the sharp des to cut him into strips. At this moment, she feels a violent beat of her heart. Then she clutches the ss in her hand. Xuanxuan! Suddenly, a familiar male voice around her exims. She stops dead in her track, seeing a man walking towards her. Then the man slips an arm around her waist and turns her away to bypass Shao Tianze ingeniously. Why are you here, Chu Mochen? she asks. What exactly does he want to do? She stops short of talking to Shao Tianze but only just. Ie to congratte on your sisters marriage. Dont you wee me?, Chu Mochen said. Theres a brilliant smile on his lips, and the mild light of his eyes reveals his concern. What do you want to do? I helped a lot to your younger sisters marrying into Xue Family not long ago. Dont you remember? I have exchanged equal reward for your help. Dont bargain with me. Theres no word insatiable in my dictionary! After hearing her amusing remarks, Chu Mochen cant helpughing. He reaches his arm around her waist with force. Then he moves close to her ears and whispers to her in a very close gesture: If Im not mistaken, would you like to say hello to Shao Tianze just now? Song Yunxuan frowns at him and says: Its none of your business. He just loses his wife. And he certainly is not interested in you. Song Yunxuan sneers, I am not interested in him, either. All right, it better be. What if Im interested in him? she says as her face shows a slightly aggressive expression. Chu Mochen kisses her hair lightly and says: It depends on whether he is interested in you. Maybe well fall in love with each other. He moves gently close to her and says in a cold tone, I will warn him in a special way that he should keep you away because you are my girlfriend. You will invite a nemesis if you destroy other peoples love. But you are mine. Song Yunxuans heart sinks and the smiles on her face falters. She reaches to push Chu Mochen aside: I dont belong to anybody. After that, she walks towards the waiter with the tray. But she doesnt realize Shao Tianze has noticed her proud facial expression of indifference. Mr. Shao, what are you looking for? Nothing. Shao Tianze answers. He feels as if he has seen Gu Changge in a piece of illusion. When fighting over the property rights of Gu Family, Gu Changge beamed with a same proud expression as Song Yunxuan. Gu Changge never trusts anyone and always treats people with cold manners. Actually, she wasnt a heartless when she was a student. Song Yunxuan doesnt stay in the manor yard, but walks into the guest room to rest. When passing the second floor, she hears Song Yunyings helpless voice: Mom, give me that 80 million yuan, please. Then a middle-aged woman refused in a cold voice: Never! I have made great efforts to get the 80 million yuan by forging false ounts. This is the only saving we can get since weve been struggling in Song Family for so many years. But, Mom, if I marry to Xue Tao, he will help me seize part of the Song familys property, and Dad loves me so much. As soon as hearing that, Song Yunyings mother sneers. She tells Song Yunying: Do you know youll be removed from the list of sessors once you marry into Xue Family? Obviously, Song Yunying doesnt understand what her mother said. Her mother continues: I have thought Song Yunqiang only did superficial practice, and he would never matter much. Ive been hoping you inherit the family fortune. But Ive never expected that youll conceive and marry into Xue Family. Even if your father values you, he wont allow you to manage the family property if you get married. After all, Im the daughter of So Family, mom. You are also the daughter-inw of Xue Family. That remark settles Song Yunying hash. Song Yunxuan leans on the wall, waiting to see if Song Yunying could get the 80 million Yuan from her mothers hands. Song Yunying seems to have understood what her mother had said and whispers, Since father has given up on me, Im hopeless. No, it isnt like what you think. Arent you going to marry Xue Tao? Her mother analyses in no hurry, As long as you have Xue Taos baby and bears the first grandson of Xue Family in the future, even though you cant hold the Song familys property, you can still get a firm foothold in the Xue family. Mom... Song Yunying says with a wry smile. Whats wrong? Song Yunyings mother asks with concern as she finds something different with her daughter. At this point, Song Yunying looks up at her mother and says: I am not pregnant with Xue What? Song Yunyings mother holds her daughters shoulder, What are you talking about? If Xue Tao knows, he will not marry me! Ill lose everything at that time! Needless to say, Song Yunyings mother understands the truth that a mothers dignity depends on her daughters. So, when she hears her daughters words, her face turns white. Mom, someone is going to tell Xue Tao that secret. She extorts 80 million dors from me as a condition for keeping secret! Give me the money, please. Hearing this, Song Yunxuan has no relish for keeping listening to it. Mostly Song Yunyings mother will struggle. But no matter how long she struggles, as long as she is clear-thinking, she will surrender eighty million dors. Thats because Song Yunying can only enter into Xue Family by keeping this secret. And if she marries into the Xue family and gains a firm foothold, 80 million will be a small sacrifice for her. No doubt, for Song Yunxuan, it means she will get one step closer to killing Shao Tianze. In the hands of a businessman who has entered into business circle since fifteen and has seventeen years of experience, eighty million yuan can be fully utilized, creating huge profits that are unimaginable for others. Chapter 22 - Employment of Shao Xue

Chapter 22: Employment of Shao Xue

Xue Tao does not really show a happy appearance even at the day he marries Song Yunying. On the contrary, Song Yunxuan looks at them with a smile as an audience, with a devout expression of blessing on her face. For many years in business, it seems that every expression of hers has be a mask. The mostmonly used mask is the smile on the face. As the saying goes, no one will hit a smiling face. Many people are set up by the smiling faces. At the end of the wedding, Chu Mochen wants to send her home. She refuses firmly: Mr. Chu, I dont want to see you again. Then I will visit Song Yan personally and asks him to marry me his little daughter. After that, before Song Yunxuan refuses, he decides to drive away. The stylish Porsche sports car is gone. She is left angry by the roadside. The man seems to like to mess up her business, Song Yunxuan thinks. She had no time to think about what he wants to do. On the second day of Song Yunyings wedding, she ns to ask for the money. Unexpectedly, 80 million CNY is transferred into her ount in such a fast speed that she feels ridiculous about it. From this, we can see that the child Song Yunying is pregnant with is indeed not Xue Taos. Otherwise, she wont hand out that money so quick. She has long been interested in a magazine office which is about to copse. The magazine is called Zhaos magazine. Their main magazines are all full of gossip information in the entertainment circle. But apparently, Yuncheng has countless magazinepanies that are experts in collecting information about the entertainment circle. As a result, Zhaos magazine enters a state of insufficient ie. She goes to the editorial office on the weekend, finding that its staffs are waiting for thepany to go bankrupt. Therefore, when she enters the magazine office as a youngdy of Song Group, the president bows down to wee her first. When she is led into the magazine presidents office, without even drinking the coffee she was offered in front of her, she directly came to the point, Im going to buy your magazine business this time. The president has been longing to throw out this unprofitable business for a long time, so he smiles happily: Will Miss Song buy it in the name of Songspany? Her lips are pouting and her eyes shing with maturity and indifference that does not meet her age: The president should know that if I met you in the name of Song Group, it would not be called acquisition, but merger. The president has never thought that an 18-year-old young girl will exin the meaning of each word for him, so he is embarrassed. What does Miss Song mean? Im buying your magazine in my own name. You tell me the price directly. The president is absorbed in thought. If the magazine is purchased in the name of Songspany, Songspany would not care whether the price is higher or not. If the youngdy purchases the magazine in her own name, it will be impossible to raise the price too much. After all, individual acquisitions will do as much as they can. If the price offered by the magazine is too high and the profit prospects of the magazine are uncertain, the other party will certainly not ept it. So... Miss Song, may I think about it for a little while? I only give you three minutes. Song Yunxuan sits in the chair opposite the president, her eyelids slightly drooping, and begins to watch her mobile phone for timing. As the saying goes, a long night invites bad dreams. If the other party is uncertain or is still thinking about other good ways, what she pays attention to is to intimidate the other party, let the other party make the fastest and seemingly the most favorable decision in a short term. President, you know that your magazine is going to close down. If I dont take it into my hands now, your staff will probably leave thepany in the near future. Instead of looking up at the increasingly anxious president on her opposite, she analyzes the actual situation of the magazine for him. Ive heard that youve been in arrears with your employees sry for two months. If you go on like this, people will be of different minds. Somebody will eventually resign first. Miss Song. The President cant help interrupting her. Song Yunxuan raises her eyelids, but still keeping a kind and soft smile on her face: What? Do you have your answer now? If Miss Song can manage the magazine well, I would like to transfer the magazine to Miss Song at a low price of 10 million yuan. Will this be good? After all, the magazine has more than twenty years of history, and its not easy to be what it is today. Zhaos magazine is not expanded by magazines at first, but by the morning paper. Later, Yuncheng Morning Paper emerges. Thepetition between the twopanies leads to Zhaos transformation into a magazine. The magazine industry seems to have the same process as the morning news, but in fact, the content is totally different. The magazine has a single type of audience. And the content of magazines is most meticulous and quality-oriented. For example, beauty, clothing, styling, and asionally it puts in some hot gossip to attract attention. The veteran editors of Zhaos magazine insist that they are unwilling to discuss fashion with young editors, which makes the magazines of Zhaos magazine unsessful in attracting young peoples attention. So the magazinepany is bing worse year after year, and eventually it is going to go bankrupt. The president knows the magazines own situation very well, so he implores Song Yunxuan: Please do not dismiss my staff. President, you can rest assured that after I take it over, not only will I not dismiss your employees, but I will also help you to make up for the sry arrears of two months. In this way, employees will feel good about their new boss. Employees have no bad opinions about their boss, therefore, its easier to get along with them in the future, and to lead them too. Although the president of Zhaos magazine is not willing to give up the magazine, he nods under the sessful n put forward by Song Yunxuan and promises to give the magazine to Song Yunxuan. Before Song Yunxuan leaves, President Zhao stretches out his hand, eager to shake hands with her. But associating her with the unmarried daughter of the Song family who may not be used to shaking hands with old man, he feels embarrassed, withdrawing his hand. Song Yunxuan smiles and stretches out her hand. Mr. Song, its my pleasure to meet you. Ille and sign the contract myself tomorrow. She takes the initiative to stretch out her hand in a generous manner, with a natural and dignified smile on her face. The maturity and intellectuality in her eyes make her more beautiful and dazzling. Zhaos president is stunned for a moment before he carefully reaches over and shakes hands with her. Song Yunxuan gives his palm a light grip, neither light nor heavy. When she retracts her hand, the self-confidence in her eyes brightens her personality. Before boarding the bus, she slightly restrains her smile, facing the skyscraper office Shao building on her opposite. The serene pupil in her eyes reflects the building, as if there are ripples stirred by whirlpools, which pull the building deep into the dark and hazy eyes. Mr. Shaos. I have personally raised and run a business empire, but now its dominated by a treacherous thief... Wait a minute, Ill get everything back soon. Everything! No one can take away my belongings Even if that person used to be my intimatepanion. All these are reflected in her eyes. After a hurried departure, therees the acquisition of Zhaos magazine the next day. The Editorial Department of Zhaos magazine is renamed Fanxing Magazine. Although the editorial department does not expel the old staff, it begins to recruit new editors at her behest. She goes to the recruiting department of the editorial office as an interviewer herself. A woman with short hair gets into her sight in a dark purple three quarter-sleeve sweater jacket. She looks up slightly and sees her white face with melon seeds like dark pupils, with a gentle smile on her face: Sit down, please. Instead of wearing professional ck-and-white suits like other applicants, shes in a simple three-quarter sleeve jacket with cropped pants and a pair of casual t shoes that show her unconstrained personality. Suddenly she feels that the young girl is somewhat simr to her younger self. Whats your name? Even though her name is on her resume, she asks her before checking her papers. Shao Xue. Your surname is Shao? Song Yunxuan is slightly surprised because she is now very sensitive to the Chinese character, Shao. But whenever there is this character, she will pay more attention to it. The woman nods her head. Her face is clean and beautiful, and her eyebrows are cold and distant. She does not open her resume and ask her routinely about it. Instead, she puts her resume under her hand, folds her hands, straightens up her waist, and asks her kindly, Dont you think your dress is a little inappropriate for an interview with the editor of a magazine today? Im here to apply for the position of Data Collection Editor. Song Yunxuan smiles at her and says, Sure? This is not an ordinary job. To be frank, data collection editors are no more than paparazzo. And theyre doing their job in the rain and wind. Normally, graduates will not apply for this position voluntarily. Its a tough job. If you go out frequently, youll tan your delicate skin. You may also encounter idents when you go to other ces. Do you usually work in sandals? I dont think data collection is suitable for wearing high-heels because it often needs you to go out and walk. Song Yunxuan thinks the girl is very interesting. You know, very few girls in their twenties can give up high heels and skirts, but this girl does not have long hair, nor wear high heels and skirts. Looking at her slight makeup, we can see that the girl is a very practical girl. Such a girl may not be a qualified fashion editor for a magazine, but she believes that there is a kind of persistence and energy in her heart that no one else can match. Ive noted down your contact information. You can leave and wait for my notification. Shao Xue stands up, bows politely, says thank you and leave. An old editor next to her acting as an interviewer is about to throw Shao Xues profile directly into the trash can. Song Yunxuan takes her wrist with one hand and reminds her, This girl, we can hire her. The thirty-year-old editor looks at her sideways, being met with her pitiless eyes. A strong coolness is reflected quietly from the bottom of her eyes. The editor is shocked. And he has to embarrassedly put his resume back on the table. Song Yunxuan is tired of continuing to act as an interviewer here. She gets up and leaves. An old and well-behaved employee follows her out and says, Miss Song, dont you keep looking after the interviews of new employees? No, theres something wrong with my family. Let me go back home at this time. She doesnt know what the sick old man wants to say. Early in this morning when she went out, Mr. Song had told her the time to go home. Chapter 23 - Invite a Wolf into the House Chapter 23: Invite a Wolf into the House Song Yunxuan does not know why her father and brother ask her go home in such a hurry. On the way back, she cant help looking at the street view outside the car and asking the driver in front of her, Uncle Zhang, do you know why my father and elder brother let me go back home earlier? Lao Zhang, a driver in the Song family, has been a driver for more than ten years. Gu Changge has seen him before. However, such a person has no interest rtionship with her. So, she did not take him seriously in the past. Now, she is reborn as Song Yunxuan, hiring this middle-aged man who looks straightforward and honest to be her own driver, which reminds her of her previous impression of him. Lao Zhang is called Uncle Zhang by Song Yunxuan, which makes him feel ttered. Miss, I wish you would call me Lao Zhang. When the driver finishes, he sees Song Yunxuanughing at him and says, I dont know very well about Mr. Song and his son, but this morning Mr. Song said that there are guestsing, so you should go back earlier. Song Yunxuan nods quietly and looks out the window at the street scenery which is moving fast backward. But most of the guests invited by Song Yunqiang are wolves. Whoever it will be, she has to brace herself up to deal with him or her, so that she would not be ckened and sold by her eldest brother. In such an upper-ss family, if you do not defend yourself step by step, you can only be the fish to be cooked on the board. As Gu Changge, she has been cooking other fishes for so many years. And she will never let others have the chance to cook her. When she thinks about it, she half lowers her eyes and hides the cold light deep in her eyes. When Song Yunxuan arrives home, the driver gets out of the car first to open the door for her. Song Yunxuan disembarks with her bag and tells the driver, Uncle Zhang, if my eldest brother asks, you just say that I went to Zhaos to meet my ssmates. Do you understand? Lao Zhang nods. Miss, no worry, Ill do as you say. Song Yunxuan sweetly smiles and nods, like a high school girl returning home from school, gently walking to the Song familys big house. When the driver sees her go far, he closes the door and gets on to drive away. But before he moved, he saw a man in the rearview mirror not far behind his car, standing tall, with his fingers in his trousers pocket, looking at this side with a smile. Is this... Childe Chu? The driver is shocked. Whats more frightening is that the eldest son of the Chu family seems to have been standing there for a long time. And standing there, you see... It was Song Yunxuan who got off the train just now. The driver is startled the eldest son of the Chu family was looking at Miss Yunxuan of his family. With this idea, the driver dares not to go on thinking. He is probably surprised to understand the purpose of young master Yunqiangs early return of Miss Yunxuan. Probablythey want to regard Miss Yunxuan as a marriage tool to associate other powerful family. Well, Miss Song, its a pity. ... Song Yunxuan enters the door and finds Song Yunqiang walking back and forth in the living room at a nce. Seeing Song Yunxuan, he quickly asks the domestic servants to carry her bag. Song Yunxuans bag is taken over by the servant and she cant help smiling: Brother, why are you so upset? Song Yunqianges up to her and scolds, Havent I told you toe back earlier? Why are you here now? Childe Chu is about to lose his patience for waiting for you. When Song Yunxuan sensitively captures the title Childe Chu, the smile on her face disappears instantly. Brother, who did you say came? Childe Chu, Chu Mochen, dont you know each other? Song Yunqiang feels a bit strange. Looking at the smile on Song Yunxuans face has disappeared already, he immediately feels that her sisters expression tells that there is something wrong. And he asks her with a little fear, Whats wrong? Do you have a good rtionship with Childe Chu? Good rtionship? Song Yunxuan can hardly help sneering. Definitely, she has a rtionship with Chu Mochen which could not be worse. Thest time Chu Mochen fished in her troubled water, which she will never forget. She did tell him not to contact her again. But he actually calls and says he wants to marry her as if he was a fool. Will Gu Changge marry him so easily? Childe Chu is so naive. Song Yunxuan notices that her elder brother is confused with the expression on her face. So, she calms down, and makes a smile: I only met him once. He is not a close friend of mine. What makes you invite him as a guest to our home? The idea of inviting Chu Mochen to his home is not something decided by Song Yunqiang. Songs friendship with Chus family is just so-so. To invite Chu Mochen toe over, Song Yunqiangs prestige is not enough. Only his father, Song Yan, can make it by himself. Sure enough, Song Yunqiang coughs a little embarrassingly. Actually, this is not my idea. I just told my father that Chu Shao called me and asked for your mobile phone number. My father called Chus home personally and invited Childe Chu toe to our home. Song Yunxuans face is still smiling, but her eyes are cold. It has to be said that Song Yan, who has spent his whole life crawling and rolling in themercial circles, really has a powerful diplomacy. He knows where the fish is when he senses a little fishy smell. Now that Chu Mochen hase, she cant get rid of it. Instead of behaving like a child shutting herself up in the room and refusing to see visitors, it would be better to see which y Song and Chu Mochen are going to perform. Brother, why didnt I see Chu Shao? Song Yunqiang looks at the door of the living room and is anxious. Youe too slowly. He said he would go out and walk around alone. Song Yunxuan looks at the expression on his eldest brothers face and speaks knowingly ording to his idea: Then Ill go and get Childe Chu back. As soon as Song Yunqiang finds that his little sister is so exquisite and sensible, he immediately puts on a smile of appreciation: If you find Chu Shao, please invite him to the restaurant. Dad has invited foreign chiefs to cook, who will make Chu Shaos favorite Italian dish. Song Yunxuan nods and goes out to find Chu Mochen. The family even invited foreign cooks, taxing their ingenuity for Chu Mochen. She could already know what her father and brother want to do. But shes afraid that her elder brother and father will be disappointed. She walks down the t cement road to the backyard. And within a dozen steps, she feels that there is someone staring at her back. Stop, turn back. Sideway looking, her pupils are filled with coldness. Her actions cause the man tough lightly: I just looked at your back from the behind a few times, why do you show such a frightening look? Its Chu Mochen. She turns back and say, Why are you here? Your father and brother invited me to your house. His answer is as natural as running water. But Song Yunxuan cant help sneering and looks up at the man standing in front of her. She is very unhappy: You can totally refuse, your rtionship with our family is just so-so. But I have a special rtionship with you. He bends slightly, his tall body covers her, and his lips are close to her ears. Even when talking, Song Yunxuan hears clearly the slight hoarseness in his voice. Song Yunxuan is frightened. She pushes him away with her hands. Chu Mochen has never expected that she will push him away with all her strength. Unexpectedly, in no difficult position, he takes only a few steps backward, which stops the push. Song Yunxuan takes a breath and warns him with the gloominess in her pupils: Please be polite to meter and dont approach me casually. You have a mysophobia, or you hate men? he says slowly, standing still and staring at her as if his deep eyes could look directly into her heart. Has a man ever hurt you? Song Yunxuan doesnt bother to respond to him and starts to move forward, Please Mr. Chu,e with me. My father and elder brother deliberately invited foreign chefs in order to entertain Mr. Chu. Do not let the dishes cool. She has to pass Chu Muchens side to return to the big house of the Song family. But she has never expected that at the very moment when she brushes past him, Chu Mochen suddenly embraces her from behind. She frowns, trying to push the man away who is pressing his chest against her back. The mans strength is much greater than hers. His voice echoes clearly in her ear, with a bit of bitter coldness and oppression: You are only eighteen years old. Why do you hate men so much? Flowering season like 18 years old is just a good time for romance. If you do not adapt to the trend of love in this age of being interested in the opposite sex, you will be considered to be weird. And Song Yunxuan is just considered a defective person by Chu Mochen. Mr. Chu, you turn a deaf ear to my words. Who hurts you? Song Yunxuan closes her eyes. And there appears instantly Shao Tianzes face in her mind. When she opens her eyes again, the cold and bloodthirsty feelings in her eyes are frightening. Chu Mochen cant see her expression because he is behind her. She says softly, Mr. Chu, even if all the people in the Song family saw you holding me, they all knew that you have held me, I will not marry you. Chu Mochens tall body bes slightly stiff. Looking at a distant ce, Song Yunxuan makes her statement wisely and calmly: You will not know what I want the most. She raises her hand and undoes Chu Mochens hands around her waist. The man has very delicate fingers, long bones and powerful hands. When she touches his hand, she can remember the night when she handed over herself. It was his hand that forced her to bite her red lips. The feeling of being embraced forcefully and eagerly made her breathless. As Gu Changge, she had never received such a brutal embrace. Shao Tianze has always been very gentle, whether in daily life or in soft bed, even at night. However, it is such a gentle person who has a wolfs ambition. On the contrary, since gentle people will tear you to flesh and blood, how good can a man as powerful as Chu Mochen be? To put it simply, men are all the same. Using their lower body to think about how to get a woman. Or, using their heart to think about how to get financial power. She is Gu Changge. She is the first heir of Gus family and the real ruler of Gus power. She is taught to control everything around her as a man. Once out of control, as a woman, she will be devastatedpletely. She has tried the taste of being destroyed all over by Shao Tianzes, the benevolent and cold-hearted man. So, this time, she will not let anyone hurt her. She will conquer everything around her. As for the men around her, if he cant be controlled, she has to stay away from him. Chapter 24 - I Wont Get Married

Chapter 24: I Wont Get Married

When Song Yunxuan returns, Song Yunqiang is talking with Song Yan in the living room. As soon as Song Yan notices heres back, he frowns: Havent you found Childe Chu? Song Yunxuan says nothing, instead, Chu Mochen, who is walking beside Song Yunxuan, says with a smile, Uncle Song. He followed Song Yunxuan and came into the room just now. Song Yan shows a kind smile at once and stretches out his hand to greet him: I had thought Yunxuan didnt find you, I was just about to scold her. Chu Mochen nces at Song Yunxuan who stands beside him. His smile remains unchanged, in which there are love and pity. Coming up to Song Yan, Chu Mochen exculpates Song Yunxuan, I met Yunxuan as soon as I went out. We had a few words outside, which dyed the time. Uncle, are you hungry? Song Yan makes use of this opportunity to gain his targets, nodding, Yes. In fact, I am. Chu Mochen shows great respect towards Song Yan. He always keeps a smile which shows hes a courteous descendant of a noble family. Song Yunxuan is in no mood to see him talking andughing with her father. After these four people take their seats, the delicacies cooked by Italian chefs are served one by one. Song Yunxuan feels the goose liver suits her taste so she eats a little more. At this time, she looks up and finds Chu Mochen staring at her with his clear eyes. That catches her off guard, then, her throat is choked by the goose liver. Song Yunxuan starts to cough. Yunxuan! Song Yunqiangs about to pass a cup of water to her hastily. However, at this point, Song Yan coughs a little. Song Yunqiang pauses his hands that hold the water cup and then turns it to another direction stiffly. He picks up the red wine beside him and presents it to Song Yunxuan quickly. Song Yunxuan is so ufortable that she thinks it is water. She gulps down it, only to find that its wine rather than water. She wants to spit the wine out but she doesnt. After so many years of gentlewoman-training in Gu Family, she has kept social etiquettes in mind. To avoid making a fool of herself at the table, she swallows the wine. In a little while, the wine eases her symptoms, but it also causes a blush rises on her cheeks As Chu Mochen notices her difort, he hands a ss of water to her. However, Song Yunqiang reaches his hands out to prevent him. At this moment, Song Yan says with a smile: Childe Chu, Yunxuan is a great drinker, and Ill let her drink a toast for you. Then he says to Yunxuan: Come on, Yunxuan, fill his ss. Song Yunxuan feels that shes about to be a bar-girl of Song Family. If she were Gu Changge, no one dared ask her to pour wine, unless he has given up the family property. On the second thought, she knows shes no longer Gu Changge. Im Song Yunxuan. She understands she has to surrender in some special situations. Otherwise, with useless arrogance, she will be thwarted at all ces sooner orter. She steadies her breath, endures difort, and then obediently picks up the bottle. Afterward, she leaves the chair and walks towards Chu Mochen so as to pour wine for him. Red wine fills the cup three-thirds full, and the ruby-like liquids in his crystal goblet are so bright and gorgeous. Chu Mochen doesnt care about that but glimpses her knuckles whiten as she clenches her hands hard to bear her grievance. Song Yan and Song Yunqiang are both surprised by that. Later Song Yans shocked expression softens and he orders Song Yunxuan to pour once again for Childe Chu. Song Yunxuan drops her eyes and walks to him. There is somewhat coldness in her deep eyes. Chu Mochen stands up from his chair and says, Im done, I think I should go back. Song Yunxuan stops and looks at him expressionlessly. She eagers to pack him, the SVIP, away. But whats wrong with Chu Mochen today? He actually follows her way. She gazes at him in silence. However, Chu Mochen doesnt see that. He gets up to leave. Song Yunqiang and Song Yan also stand up quickly. Its evident that Song Yan wants to retain him. Song Yunqiang frowns for think a way out to retain him. Just then Chu Mochen suddenly staggers and his body sways slightly. Song Yunxuan is beside Chu Mochen at that time. Watching Chu Mochen tilt to her side, Song Yunxuan fears he would hit her so she unconsciously reaches out hands to hold his arm. After that, she clearly sees Chu Mochen grins. She desires to let go of him at once. But Chu Mochen speaks, I havent got restored from my flu yet, can I ask Miss Song a favor? Song Yunxuan looks back at Song Yan because she feels pretty embarrassed. And Song Yan nods at her seriously. She has to hold him: Ill take you downstairs to pick up the car. Song Yunqiang interrupts her: How can Childe Chu drive like that? Ill ask the driver to take him back. Song Yunxuan is fortune that either her father or brother knows she can drive, or else they must order her to send Chu Mochen back. As she smirks privately, Song Yan starts to y his tricks. He smiles kindly: Childe Chu, youd better have a rest in my guest room since you are not feeling well. Ill call a doctor for you. Song Yunxuan is stupefied by what her father said. Song Yan is really good at seizing the opportunity to create trouble. Chu Mochen stops smiling and turns to Song Yan, Sorry for disturbing you, Uncle Song. It doesnt matter. Chu Mochen looks at Song Yunxuan, who is gnashing her teeth in hatred, then cracks a smile, Please call me Chu, Uncle Song, or Ill feel we are not close enough. His words give Song Yunqiang and Song Yan a sense of fulfillment. But Song Yunxuan is ring at him with her hostile eyes. Chu Mochen simply cannot refrain himself from being joyful but he attempts to show nothing. He says to Song Yunxuan: Excuse me, will you take me to the guest room, Miss Song? Song Yan is very satisfied with what is happening: Just call her Xuanxuan. Supporting Chu Mochen, she says nothing. Song Yunxuan steps towards the door after she nods at Song Yan. When both of them leave, Song Yan sits in his seat in a good mood. Song Yunqiang opens his mouth, Dad, Childe Chu seems to be really interested in Yunxuan. Song Yan nces at his eldest son and says, He must be, or what else would he do with Yunxuans mobile phone number? Song Yunqiangs calcting in his mind. He feels surprised about his fathers serious face: Dad, why are you not happy? Song Yans face turns grim: How can a in girl get the favor of Chu Mochen? Dont you think its strange, Yunqiang? Song Yunqiangforts his father: Dad, maybe Yunxuans beauty attracts him. Men always love beautiful young girls, dont they? Song Yans eyes are full of gloom as if they are covered with an invisible mist. But Song Yunqiang fails to catch that. Song Yunxuan leaves Chu Mochen alone the moment they get out Mochen stands up on his own: Dont you support me? Dont you think its a self-degradation to y this trick that only women prefer? Song Yunxuan continues to go forward. Chu Mochen follows her behind. When Song Yunxuan opens the door of the guest room to let him in, Chu Mochen leads her to move behind the door. He puts out his big slender hand to close the door. Then Song Yunxuan is pressed against the door. She has no choice but to face him, the man who traps her. Chu Mochen is thirty-two, the same old as her. His mature and stable image has always made the media admit he is the best representative among sessors of powerful families. However, nobody knows Chu Mochen has such a mean and cunning look. He trapped the 18-year-old daughter of the Song Family just now. Song Yunxuan gradually brings her heartbeat under control. After she calms down, Chu Mochen sees indifference reflected in her eyes. No matter what happens, it seems you always stay out of it. Song Yunxuan gazes at him, Or what else should I do? Do you know why I epted your fathers invitation? I wont marry you! she replies without any hesitation. By putting his hands on the door, he traps her in the arms, and then he says with a serious tone: I dont want this answer. His eyes are so distant. Well, Ill satisfy you. Her eyes reflect his face. She says peacefully and slowly, I will never get married. A surprise shes across his eyes. Suddenly, his double eyebrows frown: Are you crazy? I will never get married! Never! Never! She raises her hand to push him away. Hearing that, Chu Mochen is absolutely still for a few seconds. But soon he leans in a bit, anxiously looks at her: Anyway, you have to get married someday. No one can marry me. You are really ambitious! Chu Mochen sneers. Song Yunxuan feels somewhat weird. She thought that Chu Mochen would continue to talk about whether she should marry or not, but beyond her expectation, he changes the topic immediately. His words exactly point to the voice of Song Yunxuans heart. Song Yunxuan has a short dumb then stares at him, Whats the meaning of that! Chu Mochenughs. He takes his hand back, which just held the door, and moves it to her chin. As she wants to raise her hand, Chu Mochen grabs her wrist quickly and then tilts up her chin. His eyes are glowing with the danger that belongs traditionally to a man. Song Yunxuan feels hes like a ferocious beast peeping at her. Song Yunxuan, you are just an eighteen-year-old girl of Song Family. Do you think you can get the whole property? Song Yunxuans chin is raised and her eyes are filled with her rage. There will never be another Gu Changge in Yuncheng. Youd better not follow her steps. He seems to be thinking of something. He gives an increasingly broader grin and says with umting derision in his eyes, Women like Gu Changge always have a bad ending! She can never be buried into Gu Familys ancestral grave since her beloved husband scattered her ashes at sea. She valued money and interests so much before her death, but she lost everything in the end. She was just a woman who sold her soul for profits! You jerk! She ps Chu Mochen in the face so hard that his head turns sideways. Chapter 25 - You are Not Qualified

Chapter 25: You are Not Qualified

Chu Mochen is pped heavily by Song Yunxuan in the face. Song Yunxuans eyebrows are still as immature and tender as that of young girls, but the mercilessness in the ck pupil of her eyes is extremely scary. You are not qualified to say that, Chu Mochen. Song Yunxuan pushes him aside, finding his fingers touching the half of his face that he had just been beaten. Her eyes were cold, saying, Since you have not gotten her, it means that you do not understand her heart at all. Now that you dont even understand her heart, youre not qualified toment on her? While she is looking at Chu Mochen, and the furiousness in her eyes gradually subsides. Mr. Chu, Gu Changge is dead. Please dont talk about the dead anymore. Excuse me. Before Chu Mochen haspletely relieved himself from the pain of that p, Song Yunxuan has taken a deep breath, pulled the door and gotten out. After a while, Chu Mochen looks up at the door with an odd smile on his face. He murmurs almost inaudibly, Are you reincarnated in somebody elses body? The room is quiet but there is a lightugh of self-mockery. ... Song Yunxuan had a tough night. All night long, she had been struggling with the nightmare in which there were car idents, amputations, and finally, her heart was dug by Shao Tianzes with a knife in his own hand. When waking up in the middle of the night, she raised his hand to touch her face. Tears instantly wet his fingers. Gu Changge... She calls her name with her fists clenching tightly, and the hatred in her eyes almost turns into an indestructible sharp knife. Gu Changge, you must revenge! Shao Tianze should be killed! She will return all her pains and sufferings to Shao Tianze as well as Gu Changle, the bitch! ... In the early morning of the next day, she applies a very thick foundation in front of the mirror to cover up the dark circles and her poorplexion. When she goes downstairs, Song Yunqiang looks unhappy. Yunxuan, when did Childe Chu leave yesterday? Song Yunxuan nces over Song Yunqiang: I dont know. Hadnt you... I just helped him get to the guest room but didnt sleep with him. How could I know when he left? When Song Yunxuan turns around and finds that Song Yunqiang still wants to talk, she cant help but shows a soft smile, Big brother, if an unmarried daughter of the Song family sleeps in a bed with a sick man without permission, it will be harmful to the honor of the Song family and will be called by outsiders as degradation! You... After listening to thest two words, Song Yunqiang almost chokes in his throat, unable to breathe. Song Yunxuan smiles sweetly andes to her elder brother. She reaches out to help her elder brother feel better. Dont be angry, elder brother. Im only eighteen years old. Whether Childe Chu is serious or he is just flirting, it will take a few more days to see that. As the saying goes, as distance tests a horses strength, so time reveals a persons heart. Of course, what she said is reasonable. Song Yun ponders for a while before reluctantly returning to the table for breakfast. Papaya milk on the table makes Song Yunxuan frown. (The papaya milk is said to be good for females breast enhancement.) Song Yunqiang and she sit on both sides of the table. She reads some newspapers while eating regardless of the cup of papaya milk. Song Yunqiang frowns, Yunxuan, you are still growing your body. Drink that cup of milk. Song Yunxuan looks up at Song Yunqiang, and then gives a nce at the milk in front of her, sighing: Big brother, diet therapy has little effect on breast ergement, and the progress is very slow. If you think my figure is not good, youd better let me go to Weifang salon to make an essential oil SPA. I heard that they have some massagers from Thand, with first-ss techniques. She has a smart smile on her face, which makes Song Yunqiang feel stunned when she gazes up. His younger sister always carries a kind of noble spirit which should belong to sophisticated women from upper social brackets. However, it is clear that she is only an illegitimate daughter picked up from a small town. Why is this sister born with such dignity? Song Yunqiang begins to wonder. Yunxuan, when you were in Qingcheng, did you have friendship with any silver spoon kid? Silver spoon kid? Song Yunxuans eyes were full of brilliance. Brother, you should know that, in the remote areas of Qingcheng, there is no other than the son of fishermen or the child of ordinary people, how can there be anyone born loaded? Song Yunqiang also feels that there would be no wealthy family in Qingcheng. He shakes his head and feels that he really thinks too much. Song Yunxuan does not take that cup of papaya milk. When she leaves, she tells nurse Wang, If my eldest brother asks you about my life in Qingcheng, you just say how poor we were, you know? Nurse Wang nods her head. Only then does Song Yunxuan go outside. As soon as she leaves the house, she notices a new ck Rolls-Royce in front of the fountain in which sits her eldest brother who finds her dressed properly, waving to her. She goes over and says, Brother, whats the matter? Yunxuan, where are you going? Song Yunxuan smiles and replies, Although I have finished high school in Qingcheng, I havent received the admission notice yet. I want to go to Yuncheng University. Song Yunqiang thinks about Song Yunxuans current situation and immediately makes a decision: Dont worry about going to college, Ill help you with the admission procedures. Song Yunxuan nods gratefully, Thank you, brother. Song Yunqiang nods: Stay at home recently. Maybe Childe Chu wille to you. Surely, Song Yunxuan is unhappy, but she does not show it on the surface. When Song Yunqiang drives away, she still says, Big brother, be careful on the road. Song Yunqiang drives away. Song Yunxuan goes back to her room to put on a casual dress, then goes out from the side door with her canvas bag. When she goes out, she calls a taxi and goes straight to the Fanxing Magazine. In the morning, the office workers go to Shaws office building by small groups. Song Yunxuan asks the driver to park the car at the gate of the Fanxing Magazine. When she is just about to get off the car, she observes a familiar figure in Shaos doorway talking face to face with Shao Xue. Shao Xue stares at the other man. When the man reaches for her shoulder, she thrusts him aside angrily. She walks toward the Fanxing Magazine but still followed by the man. Definitely, the man is Shao Tianze. Otherwise, how can Song Yunxuans eyes narrow, revealing the sharp feelings like the de? Miss, do you want to get off here? Crash him. With her fingers clenching, she looks at Shao Tianze, whispering: Crash him... Miss? The driver is shocked. He hurriedly turns back and shouts at her. Are you OK, Miss? Due to the drivers scream, Song Yunxuan suddenly wakes up from her hatred, looking at the driver, What happened? Miss, you really scared me to death. Just now you want me to crash someone! Song Yunxuan touches her head: Really? She is very confused: Have I said that? You did say it. The driver is very sure. Song Yunxuan cant help but sadly bows her head: Im sorry, I have been suffered from the aftereffects of the traffic ident. Sometimes I will murmur my words unconsciously. Please. dont tell others my abnormal symptoms. After seeing Song Yunxuans curls up, the driver hastily appeases her: Dont be afraid, Miss, I wont tell others, you can rest assured that I will not reveal your illness. After hearing what the driver said, Song Yunxuan feels at ease. She shows her gratitude towards the driver and pays the fees. After the driver drives away, she drops the receipt into a nearby dust bin. Carrying her canvas bag, she strides into the Fanxing Magazine. Being gotten rid of by Shao Xue, Shao Tianze steps into the Fanxing Magazine without being blocked. Sure enough, once a person bes a person with both money and powers, he will be wee wherever he goes. Song Yunxuan enters the door and the two security guards nod, greeting her, Miss Song. Song Yunxuan smiles, The man who just entered didnt seem to be one of our staff. The security guard says, He is the chairman of Gupany that is on the opposite of our building. It turns out to be Mr. Shao, she nods and asks, Have I already agreed to merge the Fanxing Magazine into thepany of Mr. Shao? The two security guards shake their heads: Of course not. Then block him! Song Yunxuans voice bes suddenly cold, and the smile on her face disappearspletely. Both security guards are scared. Song Yunxuan stares at them seriously, If you cant stop him next time, go directly to be a security guard of Shaopany. I dont need idle people here. The two security guards gradually understand what she is saying, then quickly nod: Miss Song, we will definitely pay attention to that next time. Song Yunxuan looks hard and serious. And after getting their assurance, she turns and walks inside. The employees who have seen this scene in Fanxing magazine all nod politely to her and tries to make their smiles, but they seem stiff. The special temperament of this 18-year-old boss oppresses them and makes them dare not look into her eyes for the moment. Instead of looking for Shao Xue, Song Yunxuan waits for coffee in the corridor where she leaves the magazine. Shao Tianze passes her when hees out. She looked slightly sideways, and Shao Tianze looks slightly sideways at her. This is how they look at each other. Then, Shao Tianzes footsteps stiffen suddenly. In Song Yunxuans eyes, the cold and gloomyyer of evil spirit quickly dissipates, reced by a gentle and sweet smile. Clean eyes, slightly curved lips, beautiful face. Just one look, all her attractive features are fixed in the deep pupil of Shao Tianze. By coincidence, Shao Tianze is intoxicated by her charming appearance. There is something soft and maic in her eyes. Her lips pout slightly, like peach blossoms in spring. Shao Tianze turns his head back on his way and strides away. Song Yunxuan turns back her face with her long eyshes drooped. In an instant, her smile changes into a chilly scary expression. Shao Tianze, if heaven does not ruin you, I will destroy you. After that, she ces her coffee on the shelf beside her and leaves it cold. She steps towards the editorial room. After entering the door, she finds the staff in front of their respectiveputers are busy with their work, some of them whose eyesight asionally meet with hers nod politely to greet her. When she stops in front of Shao Xue, Shao Xue is contemting with her fingers clenching tightly into a fist, and her nails deeply pinching into her flesh. When Song Yunxuan observes her hands bleeding, she cant help reminding her gently, Shao Xue, your hands are bleeding. Song Yunxuans voice sounds around her ear, Shao Xues suddenly wakes up from her contemtion. Looking for the origin of the voice, she notices Song Yunxuan at once and gets up quickly: Miss Song... Sit down, I think you are in a bad mood. Did Mr. Shaoe to see you just now? Hearing the question, Shao Xues eyes quickly covered with a deep haze. Chapter 26 - Zhang Xiao Hits People

Chapter 26: Zhang Xiao Hits People

Theyer of haze in Shao Xues eyesight is suffused with a strong hatred. Song Yunxuan is quite familiar with that kind of look. Because when she looks in the mirror, she often sees it in her own eyes. Sorry, Mr. Shao had mistaken me, so he followed me to the magazine. Thats it. Song Yunxuan smiles. There are too many simr people in the world. He just mistook them for a moment. Did he embarrass you? No, no. Shao Xue is reluctant to tell the whole story between her and Shao Tianze. Song Yunxuan is not in a hurry to ask. She nods: On the first day of work, I hope you will enjoy your stay here. Yes, Miss Song. You can rest assured that I will work hard. Song Yunxuan smiles and leaves. After returning to the office, she finds the medicine box from the drawer of the office and gives the bandage and disinfectant to the editor who hands in the document to the office. Pass these to Shao Xue. Miss Song, you are very considerate. Editor Tao Jing cant help praising her. She smiles and says, I just took over the magazinepany, and I need more advice from you in the future. If it were not for Miss Song, all of us would beid off soon. You bought Zhao Shi to give us the chance to stay here and work. You can rest assured that I will do a good job. Song Yunxuan is in a better mood. After Tao Jing leaves, she goes to the French window of the office, observing Shaos office building. Such a magnificent and tall office building soars into the sky. The whole city of Yuncheng has no higher office buildings than this one. When sitting in Gus chairmans chair, would Shao Tianze think about the one who concentrated Gus rights into his hands? Its her, Gu Changge. This man will never think of her. With a smile on her face, she looks at Gus building and stretches out her hand. Then, she curls up her fingers one by one into a fist, narrowing her eyes, as if to firmly grasp the whole Gupany in her palm. ... Before leaving work at noon, Song Yunxuan calls nurse Wang. Nurse Wang says that Song Yunqiang has a lunch meeting at noon so that he will not go back home. Therefore, she can stay at Fanxing magazine with ease. Call the data acquisition department staff to send her yesterdays news. After reading several articles, she fixes her sight on the news that Gu Changle, the sister of Gus former chairman, was discharged from hospital. After carefully recording the hospital where Gu Changle stayed, and checking and writing down the names of people in charge of the hospital and Gu Changles chief doctor, she gets up and makes a phone call to the editor-in-chief. The editor-in-chief picks up the phone and respectfully asks her, Miss Song, whats the matter? Give all the tasks about Gus information collection to Shao Xue. The editor-in-chief hesitates before saying, Yes, but Miss Song, before it was Zhang Xiao who had been in charge of Gus information acquisition. If, suddenly, it was handed over to Shao Xue, would it be too difficult for her since Gus security work is very good. Thats why I give it to Shao Xue. Didnt you see Mr. Shao breaking into our building this morning to find Shao Xue? Xiao Hong, editor-in-chief, has been working for Zhaos magazine for more than ten years. She is an old member of the magazine. She has an exquisite face and a quick mind. After hearing that, she knows that Song Yunxuan has her own thoughts. She smiles gently and says, Everything will be done ording to Miss Songs arrangement. Zhang Xiao will be transferred to take charge of Xues information collection. Song Yunxuan nods with her dim eyes through which a cold light is wandering, Xues family has rtively less information, so the bonus for Chen Xiao will be greatly reduced. Do you understand? The editor-in-chief replies, Miss Song, just leave it to me. You must do it well. Yes. If she asks you why you cut her bonus, what would you say? The editor-in-chiefs voice hesitates for a moment, then she says, I decided. Song Yunxuan grins with satisfaction: Your bonus will be increased by 30%. This editor-in-chief has a lot of wits. Its fortunate that Fanxing magazine has her as editor-in-chief. Song Yunxuan orders takeout for her lunch and then sits in front of theputer looking through Zhaos previous performance and development direction while reading the statistical records made by other magazines. The work of Fanxing Magazine bes busy after Song Yunxuan takes over. Employees of magazines often go to the canteen in the basement to have their meals. Shao Xue is no exception after she takes part in the work. In order to reduce her expenses, she buys a three-month dining-room meal card. One day, just after making her te, she notices a tray isid down heavily on the opposite side of her table. It isid suddenly so that the Luffa soup in it spills out. Shao Xue looks up calmly and perceives a woman with long curled hair wearing a tight ck skirt. The woman looks very mature, with a fully developed breast and a slender waist. And the small ck skirt is just the right way to outline her charming figure. Shao Xues eyes stop on her face for a moment, finding that she puts on a thick makeup. Although it is not a fashionable makeup, her makeup is very delicate for her profession, characterized with charm as well as luster. Shao Xue ignores her and bows her head for her soup. Sitting opposite her, the woman sneers, I heard youre new here. I just joined Fanxing magazine not long ago. Shao Xue feels that she needs to have a good rtionship with the old staff so that she can get along well with her colleagues. She introduces herself, My name is Shao Xue, and I hope that my predecessors will take more care of me in the future. You are quite sensible. You know Im also the magazines employee by a mere nce at me. Shao Xue holds a spoon in her hand: You have the longest hair in our magazine. My name is Zhang Xiao. If you dont mind, may I call you Sister Zhang? Of course, Zhang Xiaos fiery red lips outline a cool smile. Yet the next topic is difficult to answer: Since you know that I am your predecessor, and that I should be called Sister Zhang, then why did you rob me of my job in the first ce? Zhang Xiao had been in charge of gathering information about the Gu family for a long time. And because she has a good rtionship with a general manager of Gupany, it is much easier for her to get information about Gus family. As thergest entrepreneur in Yuncheng, Gu family has a lot of gossip beside a businesswoman in power. Once the news appears in the magazine, it attracts a lot of attention. As a result, the magazine generates a very generous bonus for her. However, this noon, the editor-in-chief suddenly told her that she would not be responsible for Gus family in future, but for the news of Xue family which is disgusting. Its really annoying. Theres a big gap between the bonus for the Xue family and that for Gu. How can this matter of sry and bonus be ambiguously dealt with? She questioned the editor-in-chief before she knew that Shao Xue was in charge of Gu family information collection. How could the editor-in-chief give her such a fat upation if it hadnt been for the new mans request to the editor-in-chief? As she thinks about it like this, she cant help but get angry. She sits opposite Shao Xue with a malicious smile showing her bad intention. Shao Xue also feels that Zhang Xiao has a problem with her. Hearing her statement that her job is robbed of by her, Shao Xue quickly exins, Sister Zhang, that is arranged by the editor-in-chief, not by myself. When she finishes, a woman sits down behind Zhang Xiao with her meal te. The womans words are very sarcastic: Some people are more sophisticated than their young age. If you are robbed of work by others, you should behave like a dumb person who takes a dose of bitter medicinesuffering the humiliation alone without saying it. This seemingly exhorts Zhang Xiao to be calm, but actually, it pours oil on the fire. Zhang Xiaos face bes a bit twisted. She stares at Shao Xue. You go and tell the editor-in-chief that you shouldnt be responsible for Gupany information collection. Shao Xue looks at her calmly, Im sorry, Im interested in Gu familys information and scandals. Little bitch, you want to do it the hard way! Zhang Xiao stands up, and suddenly throws the te of noodles onto Shao Xues body. Shao Xue doesnt realize that Zhang Xiao is so bad-tempered that she is sshed all over by a te of soup, rice, and soup on her face. The soup is just taken out of the boiling pot. It makes her face hot and painful. She ufortably raises her hand to cover her face. The woman behind Zhang Xiao immediately stands up and advises her in horror: Zhang Xiao, you will be expelled from thepany for doing this! Today, I dont care. This little bitch dares to grab my job. Even if I was fired today, I would teach her a hard lesson. Or she will think that the old staff in the workce are all weak cowards! Zhang Xiao has her n. If Shao Xue fought back when she was beaten, it would turn into a fight. ording to the new regtions of Fanxing magazine, all employees will be expelled for fighting with each other. Now that she has started the trouble, there is no reason to let Shao Xue get rid of it without being affected. Shes fighting today, and shes going to get Shao Xue involved. The female clerk behind Zhang Xiao pretends to prevent her from fighting, but she actually does not use her full strength. Zhang Xiao rushes to Shao Xue like a runaway wild horse. Shao Xue had also read the rules and regtions of Fanxing magazine on her first day in thepany. She also knows that as long as she fought back, it would be a fight and she would probably lose her job. So even though her hair is torn apart, she is pushed to the ground in awkwardness, she does not fight back. Zhang Xiao is not at all satisfied by beating her like this. Having noticed the hot soup taken by someone nearby, she grabs the hot bowl at once with a vicious look in her eyes. Then she raises her hand and sshes out the hot soup. The hot soup is still steaming. If it is poured on someones faces, even if he will not be disfigured, he will also be scalded. Shao Xue is also frightened with her scared eyes, but it is toote to hide. Suddenly, a slim figure suddenly shes in front of her. Then there is a sizzle. The hot soup is immediately spilled on the figure. Shao Xue looks at the man who is blocking herself and grunting. She opens her eyes in surprise: Miss Song! At such a critical moment, it is Song Yunxuan in front of her, who had just sent her ointment and bandage in the morning. Chapter 27 - Confess

Chapter 27: Confess

That boiling soup is spilled onto Song Yunxuan. The soup is so hot that her thin clothes cant inste her against the heat at all. Through the chiffon shirt, it burns Song Yunxuans skin. She wrinkles her brow in pain and cant help groaning. It is really so unexpected. Zhang Xiao doesnt know when Song Yunxuan appears in the dining hall at all. Whats more, she feels astounded about the fact that she rushes out to prevent Shao Xue from being hurt by that soup at this moment. All the staff who are eating around enter into a state of panic. They gather around Song Yunxuan to check her injury. Someone strips away her cloth covering the shoulder where the hot soup was spilled on. She changes color, Call the ambnce quickly! Miss Song is scalded. Its quite severe! Shao Xue gets up from the ground and hurriedlye to check Song Yunxuans wounds. After seeing her neck and shoulders are burned into red, she turns pale and asks her nervously, Miss Song, how does it feel? Are you okay? Soon, the employee who dialed the ambnce phone returns. He supports Song Yunxuan: Miss Song, hold on! The ambnce ising! Wait! Im going to find some cold water for you. Some employees around her are looking for cold water and towels to relieve her pain, while others are apanying her. Although Song Yunxuan feels it hurts so much, she clenches teeth to endure the pain. She hears Shao Xues voice. She turns back and asks, Are you all right? Im fine. Im okay... Shao Xue is so nervous that she sobs these words. Song Yunxuan nods at her: Fine. Then she is held to the ambnce by many people. Although she is in pain, she keeps clenching her teeth to hold back her tears. On the way to the ambnce, the doctor notices her white lower lip, which has been biting for a while, thenforts her: Rx. If it hurts, call it out. Song Yunxuan still keeps silent. Although the pain has made her sweat all over, she keeps going. She has endured whats more painful than this, so now, a bowl of hot soup cant make her cry out. In fact, in this world, all the physical pain is better than the mental one. She is enduring. When uncovering her shirt, the doctor identally touches her scalded skin. Suddenly, she cks out, losing her consciousness due to the huge pain. Shao Xue follows her to the ambnce. When seeing Song Yunxuan copse suddenly, she looks worriedly at the doctor and says, Doctor, whats wrong with her? She went unconscious. She seems sensitive to pain. Shao Xue is sad and worried, she looks at Song Yunxuans face, cant help weeping. ... It is evening when Song Yunxuan wakes up. Shao Xue is sitting beside the bed. Finding Song Yunxuan wakes up, Shao Xue wipes tears from her swollen eyes at once and grabs Yunxuans hand, Miss Song, how do you feel now? Song Yunxuan does not answer, she feels her mind chaotic. Watching the worried look on Shao Xues face, she recalls what had happened before slowly. She remembers that she fainted. Yes, its her who fainted. She remembers helping Shao Xue prevent that hot soup, but she cant believe she fainted from the pain. How could I be so weak? Shao Xue is holding her hand: How do you feel now? If it hurts much, Ill call a doctor for you right away. Song Yunxuan shakes her head, No, thanks. Im okay. Shao Xue nces at her then she cant help but lowers her head, with tears in her eyes. Song Yunxuan looks at her, for a moment a tinge of sadness passes over her eyes. Are you crying? Sorry, says Shao Xue, with one hand holding Song Yunxuan and the other covering half of her face. She feels as if a lumpes into her throat. Her voice bes muffled, Apart from my parents, no one has protected me like you since my childhood. Song Yunxuan stares at her without saying anything. Shes right. Indeed, in this world, we cannot trust anyone except our parents. Even husbands can be the ones who would kill you anytime. Her father, Gu Yun, once said, in a huge family, or in the business field where the moneyes to the first priority, you will lose everything if you are merciful. Entrepreneurs who fail in business often choose to suicide by throwing themselves out of the building, because they cant repay their colossal debts. The wealthy children who lose their parents shelter and moneyusually suffer a great decline in their social status after such a family change. They will be ridiculed by others and some of them may even be downgraded to the underss, which makes them lose the will to live on. In this world, since you are born with an identity, you have to keep it well. Gu Changge is a girl from arge business family. Her fathers iron fist has formed an indestructible force, which leaves an indelible impression in her immature mind. That is win or die! She desires sess! She must win! The cold eyes reveal the determination in her deep heart. Song Yunxuan feels Shao Xues hand is shaking slightly, sheforts her in a soft voice: You must miss your parents very much? Shao Xue nods vigorously. Song Yunxuan smiles weakly, she proposes: If you miss them, you can take them to Yuncheng, your sry can be enough to support their lives. Shes eager to invest the 8 million in a person who deserves it. Its easy for her to pay Shao Xue a high sry. However, Shao Xue shakes her head, with her teary eyes. She sobs, No, I cant. Song Yunxuan With tears rolling down her fair face: Theyre all dead... No more... I dont have parents anymore... Song Yunxuan feels surprised: What? They died seven years ago... Shao Xue clutches her fist tightly, which makes Song Yunxuan feels Shao Xues agony is conveyed to her. Shao Xue sniffs, trying to calm himself down, but she fails. She needs time. Did your parents die of illness? Shao Xue looks up at Song Yunxuan. There is a sorrowful look in her eyes. No, even if they died in operation, they were not incurable at all. They were misdiagnosed! Shao Xue gnashes her teeth. A look of hatees into her eyes: My brother is a jerk! He is a beast! My parents didnt suffer gastric cancer at all, but he deceived them into the surgery! They all died in the operations! He killed my parents! I hate him! Shao Xue couldnt help trembling when she remembers the past, and her fingers be cold as they are clenched too tightly. Song Yunxuan grabs her hands andforts her: Calm down, Shao Xue, you cant be too sad, or it will harm your health. Shao Xue doesnt care. The hatred in her eyes is cold and prating: Shao Tianze is a beast! My parents took him away from the orphanage, raised him and sent him to the college. But how could he bite the hands that have fed him? In order to avoid being despised about his poor background, he married a wealthy girl and even killed my parents, trying to conceal the fact that he is an orphan. Song Yunxuan is stunned for a moment. After a long time, she asks, Is he really an orphan from Qingcheng? Her tone is subtle. She had been married to Shao Tianze for seven years before which they studied in the same college for four years, but she did not know Shao Tianze is an orphan at all. He has said that he is the youngest son of Shao Family, which is a medical family in Haicheng. As his brother and parents settle abroad, he could marry her and live in Gu Family. Shao Xue is trembling with anger. Looking at Shao Xue, Song Yunxuan finds her intense hatred is all true. At this point, she gradually has an impulse to sneer. She is fully unexpected that Shao Tianze is a fantastic liar from the beginning. So, when she asked someone to check his background, he had been ready in advance. Moreover, to prevent others from uncovering his false identity, he killed his foster parents. Shao Tianze...he is so cruel and merciless. Gu Changge really underestimates his ruthlessness. Shao Xue is immersed in sadness, with tears were falling down her cheeks. Song Yunxuan grabs her hand and shakes it hard, which attracts Shao Xues attention. When Shao Xue looks up, an encouraging andpassionate smile appears on Song Yunxuans face: Shao Xue, God will punish him. Shao Xue shakes her head. No, I dont believe it. In this world, good people always die young. I cant wait! Song Yunxuan peers at her, Then, what are you going to do? I want revenge! She stares at Song Yunxuan. The hatred in her eyes is as ferocious as floods, I will punish Shao Tianze! He killed my parents, and Ill never let him off! Song Yunxuan shakes her head: But you cant take revenge on him now. Although Shao Xue wants to avenge her parents death on Shao Tianze, it is absolutely impossible to achieve it by her own power. Let alone, if Shao Tianze realizes Shao Xues strong hatred, he may find an excuse to murder her. After all, rich people are horrible. You cant imagine how useful the money is in their hands. You never know how many evildoers are urged by his money. People are always crazy about money. Money drives countless people to protect him from bad luck. Song Yunxuan says to her: Calm down, Shao Xue. After all, he is your eldest brother. As he feels guilty, you should get along well with him. Shao Xue frowns and pulls her hand out of Song Yunxuans hands, I cant do that! Song Yunxuan firmly holds her hands. Her eyes are so dark and the smile on her lips is very confusing. Then she says slowly and resolutely, Only in this way can you have something on him and kill him! Shao Xue feels as if she were stabbed by the resentful look in Song Yunxuans eyes. Everything around bes silent in a moment. It seems she understands what Song Yunxuan said. Chapter 28 - Cosmetic Accident Chapter 28: Cosmetic ident Shao Xue wants to see clearly the cruelty in the eyes of Song Yunxuan. But in the blink of an eye, when she looks at it carefully again, she finds that there is only her figure reflected in Song Yunxuans eyes. Apart from that, there is nothing left. Shao Xue uncertainly makes a request: Miss Song, can you help me keep this secret? Song Yunxuan nods gently, Please be assured that no one will know the secret except you and me. Shao Xue is very grateful, but after recalling Song Yunxuans words again, she still tentatively says, Miss Song... Then she stops talking just after she calls her name. Song Yunxuan looks at her strangely, What? I have a request. Can Miss Song help me? Song Yunxuan looks perplexed in her eyes, but she probably knows Shao Xues request in her mind. She makes a smile which is clean and clear: Say it please, if I can do it, Ill help you. Shao Xue takes a breath as if she is gathering courage. After two or three seconds, she looks at Song Yunxuan with passion in her eyes, and says solemnly, Miss Song, would you please help me get revenge together? Song Yunxuan looks at her with surprise on her face and frowns at her. Me? I know that Miss Song has no grievances against Shao Tianze, but, she grits her teeth, if Miss Song can help me in taking revenge, I would like to use my life to repay Miss Song. I am willing to be your ve serving Miss Song for a lifetime, and I will never have any dissidence with you. Song Yunxuan carefully considers her words. If there is a loyalpanion on the way ahead, some things will naturally be easier to do. Whats more, this person is Shao Tianzes sister? Shao Xues wordse out with a feeling of extreme hatred. Song Yunxuan knows that Shao Xue would not lie at this time. She also believes that at this moment Shao Xues pledge is from the bottom of her heart. But she has never been an easy believer in others. Thinking of it, Song Yunxuan slightly pouts her lips, questioning Shao Xue as if she didnt understand what she meant, What do you mean by saying no dissidence with me? Shao Xue clenches her teeth, loosens Song Yunxuans hand, kneels down in front of her bed, looks at her sincerely, and raises her hand towards heaven, swearing, I swear to heaven that if Miss Song helps me get avenged, I will follow Miss Song all my life and be loyal to Miss Song. If I betray Miss Song, I will surely be struck by thunder in the future, and die in my boots! Such an oathes out of Shao Xues mouth which moderates the cold feelings in Song Yunxuans eyes. Her fingers move slightly. Quickly, in response, she reaches out to help Shao Xue: Get up, its not worth your oath. Shao Xue refuses to rise: No, Miss Song, I hate the person who killed my parents. If Miss Song is willing to help me avenge, I can also swear an oath a hundred times worse than this one! Staring at Shao Xue, Song Yunxuan speaks in a gentle voice: Shao Tianze is your brother after all, even if he is merely adopted by your parents, your parents have affections for him. Your parents in Heaven certainly dont want you to fight with Shao Tianze like this for a lifetime. Shao Xue grasps Song Yunxuans hand with tears staying in her eyes which she refuses to let them fall down resolutely. Miss Song, my parents have affections for Shao Tianze, but Shao Tianze can lie without blinking, killing my parents. As long as I think of his treacherousness, I will feel sad for my parents. Shao Tianze is not at all a human but an animal! Shao Xues hatred of Shao Tianze goes deep into her bone. She holds Song Yunxuans arm, different feelings changing in her eyes. A cold feeling lingers in her eyes for a long time. It takes a while before she slowly nods watched by Shao Xue with tears, Ill help you. No Not just to help you! I also want to avenge myself! Shao Xue, I hope you wont me me for taking advantage of your hatred after you know the truth in the future. Because that kind of hatred will wake you up in the middle of the night, and make you lost your appetite. Every night it will turn into a nightmare from which you cant escape. It will make you suffer and burst into crying. ... The news of Song Yunxuans stay in the hospital is blocked. Xiao Hong, editor-in-chief of the magazine, repeatedly warns the magazines staff not to disseminate the news of Song Yunxuan being burned. Although people feel distressed by Song Yunxuan, they still feel that Song Yunxuan has something hard to tell so that they have no idea of spreading it out. Song Yunxuan goes through the hospital formalities to be discharged in the afternoon. Shao Xue takes charge of all the process and even pays for the treatment herself. Song Yunxuan does not go back to the magazine. She simply has some words with Xiao Hong, and then takes a taxi home. It is over four oclock when shees home in the afternoon. Song Yunqiang hade back earlier than her. Probably because he got drunk at noon, so his vision is a little blurred. Seeing Song Yunxuanes in through the door, his face is full of displeasure. Song Yunxuan finds nurse Wang standing beside Song Yunqiang in a panic as if she had just been severely rebuked. When Song Yunxuan observes this scene, her eyebrows are slightly raised up, her lips are drooping, and a strong chilling expression hangs on her face. Seeing his younger sister with such horrible coldness, Song Yunqiang suspects that he is looking at her with dazzled eyes. So, he quickly rubs his eyes. Looking back once again, he finds Song Yunxuan shows a helplessugh and gently shakes her head. Shees near, Nurse Wang, what have you done that makes my eldest brother angry? Nurse Wang is stunned, saying, Miss Yunxuan, the younger master cant find you when hees back, so... When Song Yunqiang came back to find that his younger sister regarded his words as nothing, going out of home freely, he would certainly feel very angry. And he also feels that his sister does not take her eldest brother seriously. Song Yunxuan knows the reason for this, and busily draws out a sweet smile. Shees over to massage Song Yunqiangs shoulder. Big brother, its all my fault. I made you angry. Can you forgive Xuanxuan this time? She takes the initiative to admit her mistake, and Song Yunqiang can not continue to put on a cold face. Looking at his younger sisters courtesy, Song Yunqiang feels not so bad as before. But he just stares at Wang Mama: You dont know where Miss is going. If you lose her, why should I keep hiring you? Song Yunxuan understands the meaning implied in this remark. She figures out the next sentence Song Yunqiang would say is to dismiss nurse Wang. Hurriedly, she opens her mouth and takes the me to herself, Brother, dont me nurse Wang. When I left, I really didnt tell her where I was going, so dont be angry. Yunxuan, why dont I hire for you another... Song Yunqiang wants to talk to Song Yunxuan about changing a nurse. Song Yunxuan smiles and asks Wang Mama, Go and change the tea for my brother. I think his tea is cold. Nurse Wang quickly takes away the steaming tea from the table and goes away. After Nurse Wang has gone, she exins to him, My elder brother, all in all, nurse Wang has brought me up. She knows a lot of my little secrets of which some are unfavorable for me. If you fired her, and she identally leaked them out, which damages my reputation, would I not be harmed? Song Yunqiang listened to his sisters analysis so carefully that the idea of dismissing nurse Wang in his mind is also vanished because of worries and scruples. After a while of pondering and frowning, Song Yunqiang just changes the topic: Yunxuan, who did you secretly sneak out to meet? In his heart, Song Yunqiang hopes that his sister couldnt bear her lonely heart and went to Chu Mochen. Unfortunately, why would Song Yunxuan do such a boring thing? Looking at the elder brothers expression, smiling, she says, Big brother, guess please. Song Yunqiang is over ten years older than his sister. He could not be indifferent to the sight of an 18-year-old girl smiling at him. He just earnestly says, How can I know where you were having fun? I just hope you hadnt associated with some badass. Song Yunxuan shakes her head, No, absolutely not. Then, she stops massaging his shoulder and sits next to him. Her peach-blossom-like face blushes a little, Brother, I went to essential oil care, and fragrant back massage, um, and... By counting her fingers, she wants to introduce her eldest brother about all the nursing massage she had ever done. Song Yunqiang does not have the patience to listen to her talk about all the maintenance projects that a woman enjoys. He just asks her, How did you feel? Theres nothing wrong with his sister if she likes the extravagant life. After all, women! They all love vanity, BMW and a man of high social status. Otherwise, whats the meaning of being alive for them in this life? Song Yunqiang thinks that women love money and vanity, so he ssifies Song Yunxuan, who sneaks away to do nursing, into this category. Song Yunxuan is asked about how she felt. But she is not as happy as he imagined. Instead, she sits on the sofa with an uneasy face, hanging her head and ying with her fingers. She speaks unhappily and hesitantly, I thought it would be beautiful, but... Its very ufortable. Song Yunqiang is shocked. Did his sister go to an irregr ce and get fucked? When he thinks of it, he changes his face and asks her, Which store have you been? Are you OK now? After all, she is about to marry into Chu family. It would be a bad thing to have something wrong with her. Chu Mochen wants the girl to be a virgin. Moreover, some beauty parlors are indeed controlled by unknown forces. Song Yunxuan raises her head, and puts her fingers on her neck to untie the buttons one by one, When I was massaged, they made a lot of red prints on me. It was ugly... The more she speaks, the higher Song Yunqiang feels his heart rises. Looking at her untying her cor buttons, Song Yunqiangs teeth creak due to his nervousness when her neck is about to show up. If his sister was insulted by somebody, how could the Chu family marry his sister. And if it spoils the marriage between Song and Chu, he will certainly tear down the shop! Looking at her brothers expression, Song Yunxuan opens her cor and shows him the burned ce: Look, Brother. Song Yunxuan is so angry. But when he suddenly perceives a red patch on her neck, he is relieved: Its just allergy. Which shop did you visit? Song Yunxuans eyes glisten, and her lips draw out an imperceptible smile. She utters the name of the beauty parlor which is about to be framed by herself Tianxiang Salon. Chapter 29 - A Night Visitor in the Bedroom

Chapter 29: A Night Visitor in the Bedroom

Song Yunqiangs face suddenly bes very funny. He wants to get up from his seat out of anger, but he does not have enough confidence. Song Yunxuan looks at her eldest brother with her tearful eyes and says, Brother, will this be a scar? Song Yunqiang frowns, and then stretches his eyebrows. His expression is veryplex. Fortunately, it hurt her body instead of her face. Otherwise, she really bes disfigured. Song Yunqiang put on a friendly expression to assure Song Yunxuan, Yunxuan, this is merely allergy. Tomorrow I will go to the hospital with you, okay? But is it not a cosmetic ident? If it were done on my face, I would be disfigured! Song Yunxuan touches her neck and feels grievance about it. Song Yunqiang wants to appease his sister, Yunxuan, you go to take a bath and rest, brother will consult a doctor for you, okay? Song Yunxuan is pacified by his eldest brother before she calms down temporarily. Song Yunqiang goes upstairs to his fathers room after seeing Song Yunxuan return to her room for a rest. Song Yan is ying chess in his room alone. Although it is not interesting, it is rarely quiet. Song Yunqiang opens the door. Song Yan gives a nce at him and then looks back at his chessboard. Song Yunqiang dares not to disturb his father. After all, although his father has been sick for a long time now, the power of the Song family is still firmly in the hands of the old man. The old man spends his whole life in the market, trying to cultivate his son, but does not give up his rights as soon as he falls ill. Because of this, Song Yunqiang does not dare to refute his father without authorization. And its necessary for him to consult Song Yan about family decisions no matter it is significant or trivial. In the wheelchair, Song Yan pinches the chess pieces with his fingers, hesitates before settles chess pieces, ending the game ahead of time. Next to him, Song Yunqiang reaches out and holds the wheelchairs pusher, and serving Song Yan with filial piety, Dad, feel like a cup of tea? Song Yan gives a hum. Song Yunqiang immediately pushes the wheelchair to the long table of scented rosewood. Song Yan is handed a cup of hot tea. Song Yan takes a sip, then raises his eyelids and lookszily at his eldest son, Whats the problem? ording to his fathers tone, Song Yunqiang knows that his father is tired of him because he cant make his own decisions. However, if he takes the initiative to do things that dont fit in with his fathers intention, the result will be equally bad. Instead of letting the old man think that he is a poor worker, it is better to ask the old man for advice and to be a calm son in his eyes. When Song Yunqiang is asked, he thinks it over and replies carefully, Actually, Dad, this time its not my business, its about Yunxuan. Obviously, Mr. Song does not take Song Yunxuan seriously. He thinks that the daughter is a young maid who wastes time freely. Yunxuan, whats the matter with her? Song Yunqiang looks worried, Yunxuan went to a beauty salon to do SPA. She was allergic all of a sudden. Arge piece of skin was burned. What a... After all, Song Yan is the father of Song Yunxuan, and Song Yunxuan is the daughter of the Song family. If she suffered from a beauty treatment ident while the Song family dare notin about it, doesnt it make people feel that the Song family has be cowards? Song Yan is a man with a strong sense of honor. Listening to his eldest sons saying, he is very angry. He puts his teacup heavily on the table and asks Song Yunqiang with a serious face, Where did she do it? You still need toe back and ask me about it? Song Yunqiang dares not speak. Song Yan murmurs, Purchase that salon, let it be closed immediately! Song Yunqiang waits for Song Yan calming down a little before carefully him in a very subtle tone, Dad, I also think about it, but... Tianxiang salon used to be Gu Changges property. Song Yans angry eyes immediately calm down a bit. He turns his head, looking at his eldest son with his ck pupils. The room goes silent for a few seconds. Song Yunqiang dares not speak. After a while, Song Yan opens his mouth and his voice is somewhat tired and low: Gu Changge, even as the women of hegemony in Yuncheng, has now disappeared. Her property has now fallen into the hands of her husband Shao Tianze, Shao Tianze... he is not a fuel-efficientmp either. That... Song Yunqiang, urred with an inspiration, tentatively asks, Dad, you mean... Shao Tianze is also an ambitious man. Yunxuan went to his beauty salon to do SPA, maybe the beautician deliberately made Yunxuan allergic. After hearing his fathers words, Song Yunqiang says, Dad, do you mean Shao Tianze was afraid that the Chu family would marry us, deliberately harming Yunxuan and preventing Yunxuan from marrying into the Chu family? Song Yan nods, In the business circle, even a slight vibration can trigger a storm. Yunqiang, you must think before you leap Song Yans words are thought-provoking. Song Yunqiang nods repeatedly. Yunqiang, you take Yunxuan to the hospital where Yunjia works tomorrow. And by the way pay a visit to Gu Changle, the adopted sister of Gu Changge, to check her recovery. Although the friendship between our family and Gu Changle is not very good, superficial efforts still need to be done. Song Yunqiang nods busily: Dad, you can rest assured that I will visit Changle tomorrow. Maybe Song Yunqiang can understand the reasons why his father asks him to visit Gu Changle. The implied meaning is to explore Shao Tianzes attitude towards the Song family. ... Song Yunxuan mops herself up after taking a bath, and then throws the big white bath towel on the shelf beside her. She stands in front of the bathroom mirror, scrutinizing her own body. What she is examining is a very thin and delicate body. At first nce, one will find the body has a skeleton of a virgin girl. Even on the cheeks, there is a little baby fat. She has a beautiful face, but its still inferior than that of Gu Changle. She takes a deep breath. It looks pale between her eyebrows and eyes. She raises her hands, looks up, turns around and gets dressed. Her every movement is as light and smooth as clouds and streams. Even when her clothes are pulled from her curvy waist to her shoulders, she does not look at the unforgettable beauty of her body. With a loose belt around her waist, she gets dressed up, leaving her cor open to expose her burned skin where the ointment is applied. As soon as she arrives at her bed before she has time to tighten the lid of the ointment in her hand, she notices the mobile phone that is thrown casually on the bed vibrating and ringing. She nces at the callers disy with a little impatience. She slowly tightens the lid of the ointment and puts it back in the drawer. The mobile phone that is ignored by her keeps ringing. Since the first time she did not pick up the call, the phone began to ring continuously By the third time, she has to raise her hand and press the answer button, Who do you want to talk to? Therees a mans maic and elegant chuckle: Why so serious? Yunxuan. When Song Yunxuan raises up her eyebrows, recognizing it is Chu Mochen speaking, she immediately hangs up the phone. Chu Mochens is really a haunting ghost. The lesson he learnedst time when he was pped by Song Yunxuan was not tough enough for him. He dares to call her again. She lifts the quilt and goes to bed. The tip of her nose has a smell of ointment. When she turns over in the middle of the night, she feels the door creaks slightly. Suddenly a sense of excitementes to her mind, and she snaps themp by the window on. Orange light pours out, warming the whole room. But the room still feels cold. She looks warily around the room, but finds nothing. She gets out of her bed without even slippers and hurries to check the lock of her room. Every time she sleeps, she has the habit of locking the door, which is the habit she formed when she was Gu Changge. She keeps it so far. Examining the door lock, she reaches out to twist it a few times before she realizes that it is really locked. She makes a sigh of relief, and then returns to bed powerlessly, picks up the cup on the bedside cupboard, pours some sleeping pills out of the bottle, and swallows them. It isnt a good sleepst night. She turns over again and over again in the middle of the night. She always feels that someone is gently touching her scalded neck and her skin below her corbone. She groans in pain as she is touched. It seems that someone is tightly biting her ear tips, scolding her in an unhappy and angry voice, What a mad woman! In order to buy peoples hearts, you dare to practice in such a self-mutting way! She is so drowsy that she only feels that she is dreaming, but the voice of this conversation is like that of Chu Mochen. The next morning after that night, she wakes up sadly and looks up at the rm clock on the bedside table. It is only five oclock, but the light on the curtain is so bright. Sheys down ufortably and falls asleep again, feeling the night is still young. When she is awakened by a knock on the door, she gives a look at the rm clock, which is just over seven. She gets up and opens the door. Outside the door, nurse Mama, carrying a breakfast tray, asks her in surprise, Miss Yunxuan, why do you get up sote? Are you sick? Song Yunxuan rubs her neck: I feel a little ufortable so that I sleep over seven oclock by chance. She used to get up early, get up at 6 oclock, wash and go downstairs to have breakfast at 7 oclock on time. Now its over seven oclock. No wonder nurse Wang brings breakfast. However, nurse Wang says in surprise, Miss Yunxuan, its over ten oclock now. With her hand stopping rubbing her neck, Song Yunxuan looks at nurse Wangs suspiciously, What time do you say now? Over ten oclock. Mama Wang repeats it again. Song Yunxuan immediately returns to her bedside to check her rm clock. The mechanical pointer on the rm clock moves in order. But the hour hand is clearly on the seventh. She takes out her cell phone to check the time again, and finds that it is 10:35 AM. Song Yunxuans fingers tighten one by one, and her delicate eyebrows wrinkles coldly. Then, she raises her hand and touches the scalded skin under her cor. She asks without turning her head, Nurse Wang, did anyonee to our housest night? No, Miss, whats the problem? Song Yunxuan raises her head slightly, with her pointed chin rising and her eyes narrowing unconsciously. But I think our family dide guestst night. She has always been a disciplined person. If someone had not adjusted her deliberately, she would never sleep over 7 AM. Last night, someone visited her room. Chapter 30 - Discharge Zhang Xia Chapter 30: Discharge Zhang Xia Song Yunxuan is in a bad mood this morning. After she finishes the breakfast, Song Yunqiang knocks her door. Song Yunxuan gently opens the door and then meets her eldest brother. The expression in her eyes changes at once, then a smile rises on her face: Brother, Im sorry, I got upte today. No doubt, Song Yunqiang doesnt me her. Instead, he pretends to be concerned, Yunnan, it doesnt matter since youre still young. But you need to take good care of yourself, otherwise Chu... Song Yunnan would like him to continue. But Song Yunqiang stops right away as if meets some taboos. Song Yunxuans eyes fill with disappointment and she asks him, Brother, why did youe to me? Youd better go to the doctor with me after lunch. Well go to the dermatology department of Yuncheng Peoples Hospital to cure your wounds. Otherwise, the scars will be left on your skin. Song Yunxuan nods at him but still wonders: Brother, why dont we go to the Dermatology Hospital? People in Yuncheng always go there to cure skin allergies. Song Yunqiang remembers his fathers orders then says in a choked voice: I know a good doctor in Yuncheng Peoples Hospital. Only entrust you to the doctor I know, I can feel at ease. Song Yunxuan nods gratefully, Thank you. After he leaves, she closes the door, with the grateful look in her eyes disappearing. Then an unpunctual rm clock on the bedside table is thrown into the basket by her. Listening to a muffled sound, she goes to change clothes and prepares to go out after lunch. Shes never a sentimental girl so she wont keep that unpunctual clock which has been She shows a cial look and sneers: The dermatology department of that hospital is not very well-known, instead, the cardio-cerebral department is. Song Yunqiang must go there to visit Gu Changle. Whats more, Song Yunjia, her eldest sister, is still working as a doctor there. Song Yunjia! That infatuated girl! After changing her clothes, she calls Xiao Hong, the magazines editor in chief. As soon as Xiao Hong sees her number, she immediately answers the phone with an eager tone, Miss Song, how is your wound? Song Yunxuan smiles and replies with aforting tone: Its much better now. Dont worry, Mrs. Xiao. Its so polite of you, Miss Song. Song Yunxuan asks again, Has Zhang Xiao been fired? Xiao Hong immediately feels embarrassed then begins to prevaricate: Although she vited the rules of our magazine, shes our senior colleague. She... still refuses to leave. Song Yunxuan couldnt help sneering in mind. Shes really importunate. She never keeps her brain ticking over. But when falling on hard times, she only knows hurting others innocent. She never has mercy on such people. However, As Zhang Xiao is our senior colleague, its really not suitable to dismissal her. Its true. Xiao Hong echoes her view. Hearing this, Song Yunxuan raises her lips. Then she turns the subject: But we cant tolerate that she hit other colleagues. If we dont fire her this time, our magazine rules will exist in name only. Miss Song, we must expel Zhang Xiao. She exerted a bad impact on ourpany. After listening to Song Yunxuans words, Xiao Hongs attitude bes firm instantly. Song Yunxuan tells her: She intentionally hurt other people. This behavior should be punished byw. Xiao Hong understands what Song Yunxuan said and is surprised by the means and schemes that this young girl has. However, Song Yunxuan is not totally ruthless. She guides Xiao Hong to tell Zhang Xiao: If she leaves ourpany obediently, you will allow her to put her resume in ZUI Fashion, I promise she must be hired as she has such a good taste. ZUI Fashion belongs to Song Familys estate, but Song Yan gave it to Song Yunying as her dowry. So, it must be Song Yunying who charges it now. If Zhang Xiao were hired, then she neednt bother to arrange anything. If not, she would only have to ask for Song Yunying. After all, she has caught Song Yunying tripping. As long as she keeps her secret, Song Yunying will obey her orders. And offering Zhang Xiao a job is reasonable. After all, she couldnt know Shao Xues past without Zhang Xiaos soup spilled over Shao Xue. Song Yunqiang takes her to Yuncheng Peoples Hospital. On the way, she enjoys the familiar scenery of this city. Gu Changge grows up in Yuncheng. So she knows several noted hospitals and famous doctors in Yuncheng. Even if she doesnt know other hospitals, she must know Yuncheng Peoples Hospital as she was amputated and lost her heart there. When she opens the door from the car, Song Yunxuan narrows her eyes and squeezes her fingers tightly. Song Yunxuan cant help rising her lips happily with her strong heartbeat. That smile looks brilliant to others. Only she knows how terrible this hospital is. This is a purgatory. It was in this hospital that Gu Changge ended her life. But now that she is reborn, she is bound to destroy it and tear up the monsters in this purgatory! Lets go, Yunxuan. Song Yunqiang shouts at her. Iming. She smiles. The fierce look shing across her eyes shows that shes ruthless. She follows Song Yunqiang all the way to the hospital. Song Yunqiang makes several phone calls in the hall without sess. He cannot help being a little upset. Only looking at Song Yunqiangs face, she knows he is phoning to Song Yunjia. She waits in the hall so long that she starts to feel bored. But Song Yunqiang repeatedly dials Song Yunjias phone and cannot get through smoothly. In the end, hees to the lobby desk directly and asks the nurse for the number of Song Yunjias office. Then he gets the number, but he still fails in getting through. Song Yunxuan bes impatient. After Song Yunqiang hangs up the phone, she asks curiously, Brother. Is she always busy? Why doesnt she go back home and visit father? Song Yunqiang bes impatient, too, as he couldnt get through the phone. After being asked, he couldnt help scolding without sparing Yunxuans feeling, She is blind byrd. She must be crazy. In fact, that sentence is usually used to scold Song Yunqiang by Song Yan. But now listening to Song Yunqiang scolding Song Yunjia so angrily, Song Yunxuan couldnt helpughing. She cant agree with him too much, Song Yunjia is really infatuated with Shao Tianze. She has loved Shao Tianze since they were in college. Moreover, she is Shao Tianzes best partner. Not only is she the partner during the operation, but in some other respects, too... Thinking of this, Song Yunxuan feels bored. She takes her hands away from the ornamental nt, fiercely pulls down the green leaves, and crumbs them in her fingers. Dont touch it. Dont you know the civism? It seems that Song Yunxuans whole blood is congealed. She raises her head and fixes her eyes firmly on the womaning in. She wears white cloth shoes. She is tall, has slender and well-proportioned legs. The white coat conceals her figure. However, her height of over 1.7 meters plus her beautiful features make her look more attractive. Song Yunxuan has long ck hair which reaches her waist. Wearing a pair of ck-framed sses, she has bright eyes. And her lips are as beautiful as Sakura. But when she sees Song Yunxuan, her younger sister, she does not feel excited at all. Instead, she frowns at her disgustedly. She walks past her as if Song Yunnan were not here, then looks at Song Yunqiang, Is she the illegitimate child whom you brought from a small town? Song Yunqiang reminds her, Stop. Shes your sister. Ah... Song Yunjia cant help sneering. She turns her head to nce at Song Yunnans clothes, and then looks back at Song Yunqiang. Brother, father loved Fan Caidie just because of her pretty face. Song Yunxuan is just the daughter of starlet! You shouldnt have brought her back! It seems Song Yunjia has more experience than Song Yunying in terms of nastily talking. But Song Yunxuan is not angry and doesnt want to argue with her. She just feels its absurd and cant help smiling, silently. When Song Yunjia says this, she will absolutely not expect that the soul of Gu Changge is living in Song Yunxuans body. Gu Changge, the elder daughter of Gu Family, is the girl whom she will never equal to even she spares no effort. She just dares to say that to Song Yunxuan. How dare she do that if she faces Gu Changge? Actually, that doesnt irritate Song Yunxuan at all. She just looks around with her bright eyes. This hospital, very soon, will lose everything it owns today. Dont me her. Its just because the hospital employs immoral people as their medical staff. Such a hospital cant cure the sickness and help the patient. Instead, it always harms people. She grips her hands and turns back. After seeing the smile on her face, Song Yunjia feels her eyelids jumps. She has a sense of foreboding. Yunjia, our father asked me to visit Miss Gu Changle. Would you take us away? Song Yunjia tries her best to ovee her aversion to Song Yunxuan. She restrains herself and says without a hint of irony, Come with me then, brother. Song Yunjia leads the way ahead. As she passes by Song Yunxuan, she stops for an instant and meets her gaze. What frightens her is the extreme coldness in her sisters eyes. Those eyes are like a dark abyss which can make people tremble when seeing at a nce. Song Yunjia quickly averts her gaze, but she feels puzzled. But why does such an eighteen-year-old girl make her so afraid? Song Yunxuan follows Song Yunqiang, feeling a bitcent. Gu Changle... She will see Gu Changle soon. Gu Changle, her adoptive sister who makes her husband show his cruelty, always pretends to be kind. Chapter 31 - Visiting Gu Changle

Chapter 31: Visiting Gu Changle

Song Yunjia stops in front of the VIP ward on the eleventh floor and knocks gently at the door. Insidees a weak, silky voice: Come in, please. Come in, please? Song Yunxuans eyebrows bend slightly. This sister is five years younger than herself. She has an oval face, big eyes, with a height of 1.65 meters, and a delicate and fragile body. She looks pure and harmless. She makes people feel her as holy and clean as a white lotus flower. She hasnt seen her for a long time. She really wants to know if she has changed the soft appearance after her heart has been reced with Gu Changges in her chest. Song Yunjia opens the door and lets Song Yunqiang carry things in first. When Song Yunxuan arrives, Song Yunjia suddenly raises her arm stopping her, You dont know Changle, just wait outside. Song Yunxuan looks at Song Yunjia, but there is no emotion in her eyes. Song Yunjia has no idea whether Song Yunxuan wants to go in or not, so she looks at her sister and stands at the door with her rigidly. At this time, there suddenly appears a sound of footsteps from far to near in the corridor. Then therees a pleasant and low voice of a man: Yunjia, what are you doing? Song Yunjias face changes. When she hears this voice, she immediately looks at the strangers with surprise as if she has waited for someone who has been longing for a long time. Tianze, you are here. Tianze... Shao Tianze! Song Yunxuans blood is surging in her heart. She turns her head and eyes to Shao Tianze. Shao Tianzes vision falls on Song Yunjia at first. And when he perceives the person who is stopped by Song Yunjias hand, his vision moves onto Song Yunxuans face. You... He unconsciously utters a word in a low voice. The narrow eyes on his handsome face obscures the sh of surprise in his eyes. He steps over to stand in front of Song Yunxuan and Song Yunjia, smiling: Yunjia, who is thisdy? Song Yunjia nces at Song Yunxuan and gives Shao Tianze a brief introduction: This is my fathers little daughter, who had been fostered in a small town before, and just came back a few days ago, called Song Yunxuan. Shao Tianze nods politely to Song Yunxuan, and then puts his eyes on the ward with concern: I probably saw your eldest brother just now, did I? Song Yunjia puts down her hand and opens the door to let Shao Tianze in. My eldest brother knows Changle has been allowed to be visited these days, so hees to see Changle, hoping she can recover soon. Shao Tianze smiles at Song Yunjia. Your family are really considerate and hospitable. Song Yunjia turns on a tender expression, despite she always has a cold face. And the expression in her eyes is very gentle. When she hears Shao Tianze say so, she nods gently. Shao Tianze wants to go into the ward, calling them in by the way: Changle can be visited for a short time. Come in. Shao Tianze nods gently to Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan looks at his cute and gentle smile that she used to know it well, but she cant respond to it in any way. The coldness in her heart boils, about to gush out from her eyes. But she strives to restrain it so that finally she does not show the bitter hatred. Of course, Song Yunjia wants to follow them in. But Song Yunxuan does not move. In the room therees Shao Tianzes attentive greeting to Gu Changle. Does it still hurt today? Its better now. If it hurts, call me and Ill be there for you. Really, why did you skip your work ande to see me again? Didnt you say that you should manage my sisterspany and work well? Youre ill, it doesnt matter. Ha... Eventually, Song Yunxuan makes a sound ofughing. She stands at the door and turns to see Song Yunjia, who has stops at the door without moving a step. She finds that Song Yunjia is staring at the ward with her beautiful face covered with dark clouds of sadness and weakness. Also, how can she not be sad at this time? She has always been fond of Shao Tianze since she was in college, but he gave up Gu Changge for Gu Changle. She helped Shao Tianze get rid of Gu Changge withoutint and regret. However, Gu Changge dies and Gu Changle lives well. Seeing Song Yunjias sad expression, Song Yunxuan feels pity for her. She always stands by the side of the man she loves. No matter what he does, she always tries her best to help him, but the man does not seem to notice her standing beside him all his life. Song Yunxuan steps out of the ward and sits on the chair in the corridor. She smiles quietly and silently, looking at Song Yunjia in distress and sadness. She takes out her cell phone to check it over, finding a message from Xiao Hong that Zhang Xiao has been sessfully expelled. She sends back an info to Xiao Hong, asking her to instruct the staff to make statistics on Yunchengs famous beauty agencies, and by the way, to make a report, and prepare to do a special issue of beauty for the next publication. By sending her a message, Xiao Hong promises her and that she will do well so that she can rest assured. Song Yunxuan only feels a bit assured since there are still some things need her to deal with in person. Shortly after Shao Tianze enters the ward, Song Yunqianges out with a big smile. Song Yunqiang and Song Yunjia go to the elevator together. Gu Changle is really a woman like Lin Daiyu (a character in Chinese ssics, Red Mansion, who is a noble lover famous for her delicate but sickly body). She is sentimental. She has been very sad since her sister died. Well. Song Yunjia nods. She said she always dreamed of her sister recently. Maybe its a heart problem. After all, its her sisters organ. Song Yunxuan just listens to them without interruption. After arriving downstairs, Song Yunqiang and Song Yunjia separate from each other. Before leaving, he still cant help telling her, Yunjia, Dad has been seriously ill, so you shoulde back when you have time. Song Yunjia nods perfunctorily: I will go back home when I am free. Song Yunqiang cant say anything else. He leads Song Yunxuan to get on the bus and leave. After watching them get on the bus, Song Yunjia returns to the hospital at once. She seems to have deeper feelings for her patient than her family. After getting on the bus, Song Yunxuan looks out of the window at the back of her elder sister entering the hospital and asks him in puzzlement, Brother, why does elder sister not live at home? Song Yunqiang starts the car: Your elder sister is a very reassuring person to my father. She has good grades in school as well as a pretty face, and she will not mess around. Our father found her personality quite peaceful so that he gave her the duplex building near the hospital as a birthday gift. She has been living there since she graduated from her internship. Is she married? Of course, she knows that Song Yunjia is merely waiting for Shao Tianze to get married to her, but she still wants to hear about Song Yunqiangs views on this matter. Song Yunqiang does not seem to have any opinion on this matter, but says casually: Although your elder sister is not young, she has no intention of getting married. After that, he has another interestingment, Maybe your elder sister has a good prospect that she will be able to marry Shao in the future. But Mr. Shaos wife has just died. Although Gu Changge is dead, she cant believe that Shao Tianze will marry another wife within three years, making himself a fool, which is not good for him to control the family business. If he wants to marry a wife, the remnants of Gu Changge must be cleaned up before he can do so. Song Yunxuan looks out of the window at the street scene with the corners of her mouth slightly upward. ... When she returns home in the evening, a red sports car is parked next to the fountain. It is said that Song Yunying hase back home. Song Yunxuan feels tired. When shees home, she finds her second sister Song Yunying in her fathers room. And she does not wait any longer. At night, she locks the door and puts the bottle of sleeping pills in a conspicuous position. But she lies in bed only after drinking a cup of strong coffee. In the middle of the night, she is still sleepless. There is no movement outside the door. She thinks it strange that if someone really came into her roomst night, maybe he woulde tonight. So, she waits till over 3 AM. The cell phone next to the pillow suddenly rings, giving her a shock. She takes it over, frowning. She finds a strange number shown on the screen. After thinking about it, she quickly presses the answer button. Theres a familiar voice of a maning from the other side. Its so slow to answer the phone. You havent slept yet! Song Yunxuan is very annoyed: Chu Mochen, why do you call me in the middle of the night? After that, she suddenly realizes that there is something wrong with Chu Mochens first sentence. What is it that you havent slept yet? Does this man know shes going to lie awake tonight? Probably because he hears her breathing a little bit faster and feels her anger, he says in an amusing tone, Dont be angry, honey, I did go to your housest night, but I just thought you sleptte and got up early, afraid of you being too tired, so I reset your rm clock to let you sleep more. Why did youe into my room?! She suddenly bes stern. She doesnt like anyone breaking into her private territory at all. On the other end, Chu Mochens voice bes a little hoarse subtly: You know, you took sleeping pills before sleepst night. Even if I did something to you, you couldnt resist it. Chu Mochen! She remembers that someone had bitten the tip of her ear and kissed her neck as well as her chestst night. She couldnt help warning him severely as if to crunch the name, Youd better not mess around in the future. Next time if youe into my room, Ill make you pay a terrible price! Chu Mochen goes silent for a moment, thenughs hoarsely. Song Yunxuan is about to hang up the phone out of her wrath. Suddenly, the mans voicees clearly: Dont hurt yourself anymore. She frowns and does not hang up immediately. Chu Mochens voice over there bes mellow and gentle: What do you want, Ill give you. Song Yunxuans heart suddenly makes a strong beat. Since entering the body of Song Yunxuan, for the first time, she really feels the heartbeat so clearly. The expression in her eyes changes slightly. And she is somewhat lost in silence that no one else can understand. Quickly, however, her fingers respond faster than her brain, snapping and cutting off the call. No one can give her what she wants, only she can get it by stealing it herself. Chu Mochen sighs as he listens to the monotonous busy tone at the other end of the phone. Sitting beside him, his father looks at him sternly and kindly, Are you sure you want to marry the little daughter of the Chu family? Chu Mochen looks at his father with a bitter smile rising on his handsome face: Although I might marry her first before making her loves me, yet you know, dad, I would spend a tasteless life without her as my wife. Slightly bending down his head, his father cant help smiling, Its not easy for you to get up at such an early time in order to tell me this. I thought youd lost your appetite for woman after Gu Changges death. With no word, Chu Mochens smile fades away. The color of his pupils grows darker. Gu Changge...... He feels that Song Yunxuan is another Gu Changge. Such a simr feeling traps him up. Chapter 32 - Revenge BeginsChapter 32

Chapter 32: Revenge Begins

After Fanxing magazine is ssified as Song Yunxuans personal assets, the first issue of the magazine is released smoothly. The revised magazine is named ZUI Queen, which shares onemon Chinese Character with Song Yunyings ZUI Fashion. Most people think that Song Yunyings magazines have new publications, so they buy them one after another. Sales of magazines are also rising. Its sales on the first day exceeds that of ZUI Fashion. And many readers are attracted by ZUI Queen due to its strategies such as creating and describing the powerful women in the workce. The Fanxing magazine is going to hold a banquet in a Korean restaurant to celebrate the sales of its first publication. Song Yunxuan is also informed to attend it. But when shes about to leave the magazine building, she finds a red limousine parked at the door of the magazine. She has well eyesight and a good memory. It suddenly urs to her that this is the luxury car parked beside the fountain in the front yard of the Song family when she returned home that night. She takes two steps forward, meanwhile, the man inside the car is about to open the door and get off immediately. But only the sound of the door opening is heard, and the person inside does note out. She has guessed that it should belong to Song Yunying who wants to drive away at the sight of her. She anticipates the bad thing to happen so that she busily rings Song Yunying up. After Song Yunying picks up the phone, the first sentence Song Yunxuan says is not a greeting to her sister, but a serious warning: Sister, whats the hurry for? Do you want me to reveal your secret? Song Yunying stops the car without saying a word. Song Yunxuan walks forward with steely eyes, opens the passengers door of her luxury car and bends down to sit in. When her staff passes by, she deliberately lowers the window and says hello to her colleagues: Say to my colleagues that Ill be absent tonight because Im going to have dinner with my sister. The magazine staff are surprised to see that the driver is Song Yunying. Some even begin to discuss: Miss Songs sister is actually the second daughter of Song Family! Then Miss Song... The little daughter of Song Family! Everyone feels that they have discovered a big secret, but Song Yunying, who is driving, winds up the window in a vexed manner, then backs up, elerates through the gate of Fanxing Magazine. While driving in high speed, Song Yunying says in a quite sarcastic tone: Yunxuan, I cant imagine you dare to set up your own magazinepany by purchasing. Song Yunxuan objects her: Sister, the Song is a big family of businessmen. As the daughter of the Song family, I do my own business which is a verymon thing that nobody should be surprised, isnt it. Song Yunying sneers: But, you know, Dad doesnt want you to do business. Thats why I let my sister stop the car, says Song Yunxuan, looking sideways at Song Yunying, with a smile but in a cold voice. Lest my sister tells father on me. Song Yunyings mind has been seen through so that she no longer conceals it. She simply takes off the sunsses on her face and throws them aside. She asks furiously, I hade to meet the head of the magazine on purpose. Since you are the man in charge, Ill just say that my magazine is called ZUI Fashion, while you also name your magazine as ZUI Queen, which is obviously misleading the audience to purchase your product, using ourpanys influence to improve your sales. Song Yunxuan does not deny: Sister, this is just a marketing strategy which is legal But you... Song Yunxuan interrupts her in a cool voice, persuading her strongly, Sister, instead of discussing thepanys performance with me, the most important thing for you now is to keep healthy and then give birth to the eldest son of Xue family safely. Otherwise, you will be a failure in marriage even if you turn the magazine office into a hegemony business of Yuncheng. After that, she cant helpughing. I dont think Xue Tao is an honest man. You cant satisfy him because of your pregnancy now. But, remember to keep a close eye on him. Dont get deceived by the Apple of Sodom. She means something else. Everyone knows that Xue Tao is a yboy who often hooks up with beautiful women in Yuncheng. Before marriage, Xue Tao is surrounded by countless beautiful women. After getting married... Its still possible of his promiscuous behavior. Song Yunying has been hinted in such a way that her face turns pale in an instant. But her tone is still hard: Dont talk about Xue Tao like that, he is not that kind of person. Song Yunxuan looks ahead leisurely and says, You know whether he is such a person or not. Song Yunying has no intention of telling aint against her anymore. She pulls over suddenly, turns her head and then asks her out fiercely: Get off! Sister, dont talk much. When she gets off, she reminds Song Yunying faintly. Song Yunying is upset: Im toozy to take care of your shit! Song Yunxuan nods, closes the door and watches Song Yunyings sports car running farther and farther on the highway: Although you look down on my business now, however, her eyes suddenly shes, a single spark can start a prairie fire! Her voice is faint, but she has a kind of courage and domineering power that cant be ignored. When she looks at her watch, she finds that she can still catch up with the time to attend the magazines celebration banquet. But when she turns around, she notices a beauty salon on her opposite. Suddenly an idea strikes her. Then she takes out her cell phone to call Shao Xue. Shao Xue, are you there? Shao Xues voicees from the microphone: Well, I didnt go to the banquet. She wonders, You didnt go to the banquet? Well, she says in a slight embarrassment, I think I should take the initiative to say hello to Shao Tianze. Hes not off work yet. Song Yunxuan is stunned for a moment, but very quickly, from the depths of her eyes emerges a hint of appreciation: You havent eaten yet, right? Ill buy dinner and share it with you. Thank you, Miss Song. Youre wee. Just call me Yunxuan. Well. Shao Xues voice is a little hesitant and a little worried. Song Yunxuan soon buys fast food from a snack bar. Although she does not know whether Shao Xue has nned as she thought, Shao Xues initiative to approach Shao Tianze is a good start. When she returns to thepany, Shao Xue is waiting for her at the door. At the sight of the bento in her hands, she quicklyes to her, carrying it for Song Yunxuan. They chat all the way back to the office where they look through the window at the door of Gus office building. Song Yunxuan listens to Shao Xues exnation while eating the bento. I have observed that Shao Tianze leaves work at 5:30 PM every day and sometimes works half an hour overtime. Before he leaves work, a ck private car will be parked in front of the gate which drives him hometer. Song Yunxuan looks at her watch, Its 5:50 PM now. Lets go down, Miss Song. Song Yunxuan raises her eyebrows: Hmm? What did you call me just now? Well, Yunxuan, we should go down. Shao Xue cant even. Only when Song Yunxuan gets a satisfactory answer does shee downstairs with Shao Xue easily. As soon as theye downstairs, they find a ck Rolls-Royce slowly stop at the gate of Gus office building. Looking at each other, they dont even bother to guess it is Shao Tianzes private car. Song Yunxuan can already see the shape of the car, and several numbers on license tes. After her death, Shao Tianze seems to be afraid that the car she had used would be unlucky, so he has reced the car and even the license te with new ones. She goes out with Shao Xue, talking about trivial things. After perceiving the license te number of the car, she stops talking and keeps silent. Feeling very strange, Shao Xue asks her, Yunxuan, whats wrong? Song Yunxuan shakes her head. Looking at Gus private car license te number in front of his office building, she smiles, This license te number is my sisters birthday. Yes, its Gu Changles birthday. 521 (Its homophone in Mandarin is wo ai ni which means I love you.) I love you! What a birthday, that is so easy to remember because of the implied meaning of its number. Shao Tianze changes the license te number of his private car to Gu Changles birthday, showing his love every day. Its really a precious love. She pouts her lips and smiles. She looks happy but full of coldness. Shao Xue does not make any further question, nor does she know that Song Yunxuan has no sister at all. Just after seeing Shao Tianzes figure in distance, she bows her head and says, Hes here. As soon as her sentence is finished, she hears a cry of pain from Shao Xue. Song Yunxuan crouches to hold her arm. Are you OK? Shao Xue gives her surreptitious wink. Song Yunxuan understands it and quickly touches her ankle. She asks anxiously, Is your ankle hurt? Ill take you to the hospital. No, no, its all right... Shao Xue tries hard to get up from the ground with Song Yunxuans help several times but fails. When Song Yunxuan finds it is difficult to pull Shao Xue up, she simply turns around and half squats down: Come up, Ill carry you. Then a familiar footstepes hurriedly towards them. Soon a man reaches out to pull Shao Xue up from the ground, then hugs her horizontally. Both Song Yunxuan and Shao Xue are stunned. It is Shao Tianze who holds her up. There is no anxious expression on Shao Tianzes face. Instead, he strides forward with her in his arms. Being shocked, she immediately shouts angrily, You let me go! Put me down! Shao Tianze frowns at Shao Xues struggle. He has to look back at Song Yunxuan, who is standing in the same ce. He speaks in a warm voice: Miss Yunxuan, can you apany my sister to the hospital? Song Yunxuan doesnt say anything, but she actually wants it. Why not? What shes waiting for is exactly this moment when the two parallel lines are finally joined by external forces. And thats just the beginning of her massive revenge n. She nods and walks towards him in a gentle and clever way. Its as easy as running to him for the first time on campus many years ago. But this time, it is doomed not to be a happy and beautiful result. This time, Gu Changge will not bring Shao Tianze into a marriage, making him a highly praised model husband in Yuncheng upper-ss society. This time, Gu Changge will personally send Shao Tianze to his grave, let him lose his reputation forever! She strides forward as if she has the ability to shake the earth. With him, she sits in a private car that is supposed to belong to her. Having a nce at the agitation in Shao Tianzes eyes, she smiles quietly C revenge begins. Chapter 33 - Business Card Chapter 33: Business Card Song Yunxuan has no time to look at the street scene out of the window, just staring at Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze constantly turns his head to look at Shao Xue anxiously. Shao Xue seems to have a real ankle sprain, frowning hard. She has white translucent skin, but now her long thin eyebrows are wrinkled, which makes her look weak and pitiful. Song Yunxuanforts Shao Xue: We will get to the hospital right away. Then she turns her head to Shao Tianze who is looking at Shao Xue: Thank you very much, sir. Shao Tianze answers, Not at all. Im... Mind your own business! Shao Xue suddenly interrupts Shao Tianze with a loud voice, and her expression shows some detestation to him. Song Yunxuan is shocked and then tells her, Shao Xue, dont say that. This gentleman helped us. I dont need his help. If it werent for him, how could I be in such a situation today! Yunxuan, you dont know, he is an anima... Shao Xue! Suddenly, Shao Tianze utters a cry. That makes Shao Xue, with tears in her eyes, stops to use Shao Tianze of crimes. Shao Xue res at him, sadly. Why should you shout at me now? Shao Tianze bes tongue-tied but soon responds, Shao Xue, what you knew before is unteral, the truth is not like that. A tint of darkness shes across his eyes behind the metal-rimmed sses. So tell me the truth. Shao Xue asks. Shao Tianze knits his brows and looks at Song Yunxuan who feels confused. He says, Ill exin it to you afterward. Now we must go to the hospital first. I dont need you to send me! Shao Xue really hates Shao Tianze. She reaches to the door, Stop! I want to get off now! Shao Tianze, suddenly bing panicky, is about to reach out to grab her. Song Yunxuan hugs Shao Xue from behind, Calm down, Shao Xue! Hearing that, Shao Xue feels her frozen there. Song Yunxuan looks back at Shao Tianze and apologies, Sorry, sir, my friend is a little emotional. Dont worry, Illfort her. Shao Tianze also feels embarrassed as Shao Xue feels disgust for him. He nods at Song Yunxuan and turns back. At this point, Shao Xue stares at Song Yunxuan with tears. Song Yunxuan shakes her head slightly, indicating it is enough to do so. However, it seems that Shao Xue is thinking of something. She hangs her head, with tears starting to drop. Song Yunxuan pats her back and gentlyforts her: Dont cry, Shao Xue, calm down, okay? Perhaps Shao Xue really cant control herself, she starts to choke and cries bitterly. Finally, she throws herself into Song Yunxuans arms. Song Yunxuan looks at the distance. Nobody knows her sentimental condition. Her feelings are hidden at somewhere deep in her heart, which makes people confused, and which also will never be seen through. Shao Tianze watches this beautiful young girlforting Shao Xue, and suddenly feels that she is merciful and graceful. But shes still too tough to be approached. Song Yunxuans voice is soft and gentle: Dont cry, Shao Xue... Why are you crying? We cant cry before we take revenge on him. How could you weep when the man who killed your families hasnt been punished yet? Gu Changge hates tears because it is a sign of cowardice and ipetence. She always believes that strong will is more useful than tears. With her strong will supporting her whole life, she can stage aeback and shatter the disguise and future of these heartless people. When they get to the hospital, Shao Xue refuses Shao Tianzespany. Apanied by Song Yunxuan, Shao Xue goes to a doctor. Suddenly, Shao Tianze reaches out to grab Song Yunxuans arm. He looks anxious and worried, Miss Song, please take good care of my sister. She is your sister. Shao Xues identity finally gets recognized by Shao Tianze himself, Song Yunxuan feels a little bit of upset. Shao Tianze will never know that his sister is going to ruin him. Otherwise, Shao Tianze shouldnt be so anxious, he would tell his trusted followers, Never let Shao Xue exist in this city. Thinking of this, Song Yunxuan shows a happy smile: Shes my friend; I will take good care of her. Shao Tianze nods at her. Shao Xue enters the consulting room with the help of Song Yunxuan. The doctor lifts Shao Xues ankle, observes it, and touches it again and again. Then, with one hand holding the thick ck-framed sses, he says with a serious tone, Miss, it seems that your ankle is not sprained... A stack of banknotes of therge denomination is put on the table in front of the doctor. At the same time, Song Yunxuan says firmly and coldly: Its a sprain. The doctor is astonished to see the stack of bills. With the thick ck-framed sses sliding down, he seems to be in a trance. When Shao Xue notices the doctors eyes are greedily staring at the bills in Song Yunxuans hands, she grits her teeth with hatred. This is so-called medical ethics! Song Yunxuan seeds in bribing the doctor, who treats Shao Xues ankle and wraps it with bandage to go through the motion. Then he issues a diagnostic certificate and prescribes Shao Xue. Song Yunxuan takes a look at the doctor when she leaves. The doctor is somewhat startled, and he firmly believes that although this girl looks young, she isplicated. He stuffs the money into his pocket, determines that in no case will he reveal the fact that the girl named Shao Xue has not sprained her wrist at all. Shao Xue doesnt look well, even after leaving the consulting room, her face is somewhat pale. Shao Tianze is waiting for them in front of the hospital, beside which there are private cars of Gu Family. The passerby who knows Shao Tianze well stops to talk to him. As Shao Tianze sees Song Yunxuaning out with Shao Xue, he hurries forward to ask: Whats wrong with your ankle? Is it serious? Shao Xue endures the pain and goes forward, with a cold voice: Its none of your business. Shao Tianze is stunned, and his face freezes. Song Yunxuanforts him: Sir, it is not serious. I have helped her take the medicine, rx. After saying that, she intends to chase Shao Xue. Shao Tianze abruptly says to her, Wait a minute, please. Song Yunxuan stops and turns back to him. Shao Tianzees forward and hastily pulls a golden business card from the inside pocket of his suit jacket. This is my business card. If there is any problem with Shao Xues injury, please tell me. Well. Song Yunxuan nods at him, and then looks at the name on the business card, showing a slightly surprised expression. Are you the chairman of Guspany? Yes. Shao Tianze nods. You cane to me anytime. Just tell my secretary your name. Do you know my name, Mr. Shao? Yes, you are Yunjias sister. Song Yunxuan puts a brilliant smile on her face, but in her heart, she is sighing that he has such a good memory, but without a pair of wise eyes which can make him see through peoples minds. Okay, Im going to find Shao Xue. Be careful. Song Yunxuan turns around and hurries to chase Shao Xue. She clenches that card, trying to regard it as someone, and then crushes it. Shao Tianze watches Song Yunxuan going away. Suddenly, a tall womanes to him at a brisk pace. She wears the doctors overall and delicate makeup. She notices Shao Tianze is looking into the distance. She could not help looking along his line of sight. Who are you looking at? As soon as she finds that two distant figures, her heart beats wildly and she cant help eximing in a low voice: Song Yunxuan! Her voice brings Shao Tianze to earth. He asks, Why are you here? Well, Her face blushes, I heard it from Director Zhang that he saw you at the door, so Ie to find you. Why are you here? Are you hurt? Shao Tianze shakes his head, No, Im fine. Song Yunjia is a little reassured: So, who is hurt? What are you doing here? Song Yunjia recalls Shao Tianzes expression in the eyes toward Song Yunxuan just now. He never pays more attention to unimportant women. But he just now stared at her sister for so long. Shao Tianze smiles: Its Shao Xue. I sent her to the hospital to see the doctor. Song Yunjia says, Who is Shao Xue? The smile on his face gradually disappears. He answers, Shes my sister. Before Song Yunjia recovers from the surprise that Shao Tianze has a sister, Shao Tianze turns to the hospital and says, Since Im here, Im going to visit Changle by the way. Song Yunjias expression suddenly bes bleak. Changle, Changle. What? He muste to visit Changle especially. All he has in mind is Gu Changle. His eyes can only see Gu Changle. Song Yunjia stands in front of the hospital. The wind blows, making her feel a little cold. She raises her hand to turn up her coat cor then goes back into the hospital. Song Yunxuan hails a taxi to send Shao Xue home. Shao Xue is absent-minded all the way. It seems Song Yunxuan knows what she is thinking. She says with a calm voice: Money can make people crazy. This sentence has started to be poprized long ago. Shao Xue nods, I know. Thats why her parents were killed. Now, she has to ept the truth. Only with the help of Song Yunxuan can she revenge her parents and make them rest in peace. Song Yunxuan goes back home directly after sending Shao Xue away. In the afternoon, Song Yunqiang will go home to apany his father if hes not busy. In order to prevent Song Yunqiang from knowing her n, she has to stay in her room as much as possible when Song Yunqiang stays at home. When she steps into the door, she sees a ck private car in the parking area, a luxury car of a famous brand. She has no interest in that car and just goes towards the room to have a rest. The servant takes her coat over, with a smile, she reminds Song Yunxuan, who is going upstairs, Miss, Childe Chu hase. Song Yunxuan frowns: Why does hee here? The servant also frowns, tries her best to recall, It seems hees for a showdown. Hearing this, Song Yunxuan feels her heart starts to beat vigorously. She looks gloomy, and then immediately goes toward Song Yans room on the second floor. Chapter 34 - Make You a Woman

Chapter 34: Make You a Woman

Song Yunxuan has a very nasty feeling in her heart about Chu Mochens arrival. Chu Mochenes for a showdown. If the old man knew that Xue Tao was knocked unconscious by her with a bottle of wine, he would definitely treat her as a harm to the Song family and clean her up. No, no, no, absolutely not. She is Gu Changge. She will never allow her revenge n to be destroyed like this. With a bang, she pushes the door open. Some of the loud noises echo abruptly in the old mans room. Song Yan and Chu Mochen, who are chatting very happily in the room, turn their heads to the door at the same time. Song Yunxuan stands at the doorway, ring at Chu Mochen with her steely eyes. Chu Mochens eyes meet that of hers. And he notices the obvious hostility in her eyes. He shakes his head slightly with a sense of being amused: Youre back. Song Yunxuan ignores him, but goes straight into the room. In order to calm down, she closes the door as gently as possible and then walks towards her father, Song Yan. Yunxuan, why dont you talk to Mochen? Song Yan mes her in a way that hides his great dislike towards her. He can tell that Chu Mochen is really interested in his little daughter. If he shows any disgust with her in front of Chu Mochen, Chu family will have a bad impression on the Song family after they get rted by marriage. Because of this, Song Yans attitude toward Song Yunxuan is much kinder than usual. Hearing her fathers voice, Song Yunxuan is shocked slightly. Soon after, she understands what her father is thinking. Previously, she had been hustling in Yunchengsmercial circle for so many years. So she is already very familiar with the games in the big families. Song Yan changes his attitude today. She can easily guess that it is because of Chu Mochen. Because of this, she turns her head, looking at Chu Mochen intentionally. Chu Mochen has a handsome face, muscr shoulders, and a straight back. When he notices Song Yunxuan is looking at him, he gently lifts up his lips and smiles in a harmonious and charming way. Men in their thirties or so, whoe from a well-known family, having all the three factors that girls cant resist, are really attractive and excellent. However, this is not what Song Yunxuan after. Her father is sitting in a wheelchair with a soft nket on his legs. She wraps her skirt up gently and then kneels down in front of his wheelchair, not with a humble attitude, but with the filial one. Dad, you look much better today. The opening remarks are very dull, but she thinks that Song Yan should like her lines very much, which can show his childrens filial piety to him as well as their tenderness and delicacy. In this way, Chu Mochen will like it when he sees it. In a deeper sense, the Chu family will prefer it while theyre watching it. Song Yan nods and smiles kindly: Yunxuan, Dad is much better today. Why did you suddenlye in without knocking the door? I... As soon as she is about to speak, Chu Mochen says in a mellow voice: Im afraid that Yunxuan knew I was here, so she forgot to knock at the door. This answer pleases Song Yan a lot: Mochen, you know her personality better than I do. I am still kept in the dark by her. Song Yansughter does show great love for her daughter, but what he said surprised Song Yunxuan: Dad, what do you mean? Song Yan shakes his head. He is angry at his daughters deliberate deception: Yunxuan, since the die is cast, why dont you tell Dad? Dad wont me you. um... She frowns, wondering why her father is so happy. Dad, what do you mean by saying that? Song Yan frowns and looks seriously at Chu Mochen. Mochen has told me that the time you met each other was the night you went to Xue Tao. In this way, Song Yunxuans face turns pale. She leans back in some surprise. Chu Mochen immediately supports her from the behind, softly says, The floor is cold, get up to continue our conversation. Chu Mochens movements are very gentle, but Song Yunxuans face seems to be swept over by the cold winter wind, in a pale color. The meaning of Song Yans sentence is not difficult to understand. Obviously, hes already known what happened that night. Chu Mochen has told him everything. Chu Mochen supports Song Yunxuan, whose eyes are instantly filled with ayer of haze and anger as if someone stabs her on her back. She raises her hand to cover that of his. With the resentment in her heart is almost transformed into the force applied to her nails, she pinches his big hand so hard that Chu Mochens hands are bleeding. However, even though she tries so hard, Chu Mochen still keeps a decent smile. Even when her fingernails pinch into his skin, he does not frown. Song Yan cant help but nods satisfactorily when he finds that Chu Mochens gesture of lifting her up is very tender and gentle. Chu Mochen perceives Song Yunxuans pale face. As he holds her, he says to Song Yan, I dont think Yunxuan is veryfortable, so Id better send her to the room to rest first. Well, thats all right. Song Yan nods, looking at Song Yunxuans pale face. He finds that drooped long ck eyshes are trembling slightly as if she is frightened, covering the expression in her eyes. He assures her by saying, Yunxuan, Mochen is a responsible man. Therefore, you need not to be worried. He has made a proposal to you. Hearing that, Song Yunxuans body shivers violently. And she looks up at Chu Mochen suspiciously. Chu Mochen notices that her pale little face does not have a trace of pleasure instead there are a pure shock and a slight frown. Since Song Yan is here, he has to pat her on the back andfort her gently. Well, Ill tell you this alone. First, Ill send you back to your room for a rest. Song Yunxuan does not resist. She is led to her barn like a sheep following Chu Mochen. Song Yan sees the two people go out. The loving smile on his face fades gradually, and the expression in his eyes begins to be rxed and tired. The boy of the Chu family, as a matter of fact, is in love with the daughter of Caidie. The impression of Song Yunxuans mother has faded in his mind, but he can still vaguely remember the beautiful appearance of the little star when she first appeared 18 years ago. One daughter of the Song family marries to the Chu family, which also can be called climbing the high branch. The daughter of Fan Caidie is somewhat useful. ... When Song Yunxuan is sent to the room by Chu Mochen, she is quiet and gentle which is so rare. Seeing her in such a pitiful appearance, Chu Mochen cant help hugging her from behind and kissing her earlobe gently after he closes the door. With such a kiss imprinted on the earlobe, Song Yunxuan immediately pulls back her mind. She turns around and raises her hand so as to give Chu Mochen a big p in the face. Unfortunately, at the moment when her hand has just been raised, Chu Mochen grabs her wrist with his powerful hand, then pushes her, pressing her whole body against the wall. You let go of me! Damn it! Hmm... Ah... No matter how she struggles, Chu Mochen grasps her hands and raises them over her head. He attaches his thin lips to her face and her skin, giving her burning kisses. Her skin is as delicate as porcin, with the fragrance of a girl. However, Song Yunxuan refuses to respond as the same as other women who are eager to be kissed by him. She avoids his kiss, gritting her teeth tightly and refusing to let his kiss invade her mouth. When Chu Mochen holds her earlobe, Song Yunxuan cant help uttering a painful groan. That is how it felt that night. In her sleep, Chu Mochen kissed her earlobe like this. With a little fierce hatred, he gives her hot and sexy kisses as if to swallow her into his belly. She had never been treated so cruelly. She turns her head, wanting to speak something. Chu Mochen suddenly says hoarsely, Are you going to marry me? Youre crazy. Song Yunxuans voice trembles slightly. She really feels that Chu Mochen is mad. ording to the routines of the Chu family, the girls whom Chu family proim to marry are all from powerful prominent families in Yuncheng. And Song Yunxuan is just a bastard of the Song family. How could Chu Mochen be so mad? Is it really because he likes Song Yunxuans face? As if to understand her inner thoughts, Chu Mochen no longer kisses her. He slightly stays away from her with his eyes as tranquil and mystique as ake, looking at her eyes: I want to marry you, not because of your face. Chu Mochen, she gasps, even with somepromise that would not easily appear, I know I cant change your mind now. If you want to hold me, I wont refuse. But you cant marry me anyway. I want to marry you! He has a determined voice. Song Yunxuan looks at him unbelievably, as if she cant understand why he made such a funny decision. Dont you like my body? Of course. Chu Mochen does not deny it. Song Yunxuan takes a breath, trying to calm herself down. Then she undresses her clothes, saying, Ill give it to you. Chu Mochen pinches her tiny chin with his fingers to force her to look into his eyes. Song Yunxuan, you are not a woman soliciting on the street. Before you sell your body, think it over! Song Yunxuans eyes are so hollow as if it isnt him reflected in her pupils even though she looks straight at him in the eyes. Her voice is gentle but with a trace of chilly feeling: You can rest assured that since you take my virginity, my body belongs to you only. No man other than you can touch me. Yeah, since it was given to this man for the first time. Ifter this man would not disturb her, hindering her revenge, it is ok to give him a few more hugs? Its just a flirting game in which there is no true love. There will always be sacrifices on the way forward. Its just worthwhile or not to be sacrificed. And Chu Mochen... Even if he gets her body today for free, maybe he still has to pay for itter. Her eyes narrow, and a cold light wanders by. Chu Mochen quickly catches the cold light in her eyes, gritting his teeth with hatred: Song Yunxuan, you are not a woman at all! Song Yunxuan feels funny: Who am I then? Devil. He separates his thin lips and vomits out the words with great force. After a moment of hesitation, Song Yunxuan cant helpughing. Youre right, Chu Mochen. Chu Mochen hates her so much that he picks her up, goes to the bedside and throws her heavily on the bed. Without waiting for her to resist, he leans over and presses his thin lips over her neck, which is tightened because she looks up. I will make you a real woman. A tender and happy woman who will only teach her son and act as a servant of his husband, and who will not get colluded in meticulously calcting others. Chapter 35 - Incarnation of the Devil

Chapter 35: Incarnation of the Devil

Chu Mochens actions be unconsciously rough. Shackled by him, Song Yunxuan cant help biting his lower lip because her fine porcin-like skin is rubbed by his fingers. However, a burning kiss from Chu Mochen falls on her sleek and sensitive shoulder. And a tender bite from his fine teeth makes her cry out. She is particrly sensitive to pain. The shoulder is bitten slightly though, the skin turns red when Chu Mochen stands up and looks at it again. There is a fiery desire in Chu Mochens eyes as he observes her half-naked body as well as her straggly hairs. Song Yunxuan wants to curl her body up. But Chu Mochen puts his lips on her neck again, says, Is it painful? Let me go... She inhales. She is like a fish out of water when she is kissed by him. She suppresses the tears in her eyes, demanding stubbornly, Let go. Do you want me to be gentle? You let go of me! She shouts out loud in a hoarse and exhausted voice, Let me go! She tries to pull her hands out of his and twist her body off his control. Looking at her frenzied and resisting appearance, Chu Mochen finds that her eyes are red which is scarce, sparkling with tears. It makes people feel that she is as pitiful as a torn flower branch after the rain. Yunxuan... Let me go! She is red-eyed, just blindly repeating this sentence. Chu Mochen feels reluctant to continue. After all, she is only eighteen years old, an innocent girl. There is no need to conquer her by such a crude and brutal means. However, as long as the pitiful tears in her eyes dissipate, she will be an irondy who is too cool to get approached as if she has no personal desires. His fingers loosen slowly. Song Yunxuan gets up from bed, with her coat being torn open, and her underwear buttons are about to be unfastened. She quickly wraps her clothes around her shoulders, trying to jump out of bed and leave the room without even setting up her loose hair. Just as she gets out of bed, a golden card suddenly falls from her pocket. She looks down unconsciously and stoops to pick it up. But he picks up the golden card with his long, bony fingers before she does. In a moment she hesitates, and then looks up at the person who picked up the card. What she meets are Chu Mochens frightening eyes that are full of anger. For a moment, she feels that the man wants to pinch her neck to death. So, for the first time since her rebirth, she has the idea of running away. She involuntarily takes a step backward. Narrowing his eyes slightly, Chu Mochen reads the words on the card clearly. After that, he does note close to her with the overwhelming pressure, but says coldly, Where do you get Shao Tianzes business card? She stops, stubbornly and arrogantly: I dont need to exin it for you. Come over and Ill give you my business card. He looks at the card. And a smile hangs on the corners of his lips. It is a faint smile as if he wants to try his best to be gentle, but there is always a wild animals blood-thirsty desire brewing in his eyes. Song Yunxuan neither wants to go back nor escape from this situation. Slowly, she stretches out her hand and raises it inch by inch. The slender fingers, as white as the scallions, carries the soft and graceful femininity of a woman. But the owner of the hand is determined to spoil the natural beauty of her body. When she reaches out to ask for this business card, the mes in Chu Mochens heart burst out. As soon as he throws the card and grasps her hand, she is dragged into his arms. His voice is as gloomy as the dark clouds, rumbling near her ears: Anyway, are you going to spare no effort to seduce Shao Tianze? Song Yunxuans heart suddenly contracts and her pupils shake violently. Then, slowly, she answers, Yes. This answer seems to be the sting fuse, which directly grinds the remaining tenderness of Chu Mochens heart into ashes. Chu Mochen uses his powerful arms to pick her up, and she struggles hard to escape from him. However, this man at this time tears apart all his courteous disguise, making the silent implementation of the most advantageous action. She refuses to approach the bed. So, he just presses her against the wall. Holding her waist, with no mercy, he prates straight into her world. She feels dizzy as if the ceiling is spinning, crying hoarsely and desperately to ask the man to let her go. But what rings in the ear is the opposite, the more and more distinct heavy gasp. Hoarse and crazy. The air is full of a mans utterly crazy roar of hoarseness. Song Yunxuan cant stand the pain, and finally she goes unconscious. Just before she faints, she remembers that there are warm lips stuck on her eyebrows. And he mutters hoarsely, You drives me crazy... Changge. Changge... Gu Changge. When she was still Gu Changge, she had never thoroughly understood what kind of man Chu Mochen is. Even she could not imagine that he would have such a frightening side. Just because hes a man. A man who is diametrically different from Shao Tianze. Again, she suffers from her nightmare. Confused, twisting her body, she tries to cover her heart with both hands. She feels her heart is cut by someone with a knife, leaving a big hole into which the cold wind blows. She cries and screams sadly, No... No! No! Next to her, someone holds her hand. She feels her face is touched by a warm palm. He urgently calls out to her, Yunxuan, Yunxuan? Changge? Changge? When the two names ovep, she has no idea who is calling her Gu Chang Song or Song Yunxuan. She just tries to see the eyes of a man with a bloody face and a knife in his hand. No... No, Im going to kill you... Im going to kill you! Yunxuan! Abruptly, there is a sharp shout. She opens her eyes out of a sudden. With a pair of eyes that are like reborn after death, she stares at the man whose shoulders are naked in front of her. The man breathes a sigh of relief after he notices that she wakes up. He touches her cheek with his fingers, soothing her as gently as he can: Have a nightmare? Dont be afraid, Im with you... Bang Without any warning, she quickly gets up and ps the man in the face. She just hit the man who was at ease because he had just woken her up from the nightmare. Chu Mochen is startled, feeling hot pain on his face. This is not the first time that Song Yunxuan hits him. Song Yunxuan calms her breathing disorder caused by nightmares. She lifts up the sheets, picks up the clothes on the ground and begins to wear them on. Like a stranger, she says, You have got what you want, now go, I dont want to see you. You shouted so loudlyst night that your family already knew what had happened. Song Yunxuan grits her teeth tightly, and her eyshes droop down. She is stunned for a moment and does not know how to answer. Its just a sense of shame, from her head to her toes. Chu Mochen does not want to get dressed up and leave, it seems. He says, Even if the sound of your crying came out, no one came to knock on the door to stop me. No one can stop animals. They dont care about you at all. He reaches the point, exposing Song Yunxuans weakness. She turns her head with an angry expression. The sharp light in her eyes almost eats Chu Mochen alive. Chu Mochen breathes in with his thick ck hair hung disorderly on his forehead. And his eyes are covered by several strands of hair. Looking at her, he says, If you marry me, I will take care of you. Dont talk anymore. If you dont go now, Ill call the cops. And they will arrest you for rape! Chu Mochen cant help but chuckle. Unless you want to destroy yourself. Yes, her only value now is to marry Chu Mochen. If she loses her value, the Song family will abandon her without hesitation. Song Yunxuan is caught out, standing in ce for a while and unable to move. Chu Mochen has been ying against her since their childhood. Finally, he wins. He gets out of the bed. His body is strong, slender and sexy. Yet, in the eyes of Song Yunxuan, it is of no attractive. Chu Mochen pulls her clothes over her shoulders and pulls her back to the bed. She sits down on the bed. And he crouches down to look up at her. Yunxuan, I know you are not an ordinary woman. Of course, she is a special woman. She had lived an honorable life, but ended up with a broken leg and a pierced heart. How could she be willing to be ordinary again? But Yunxuan, you cant aplish your ultimate goal by your own strength. Song Yunxuan cant helpughing and looking at him with disdain: Do I need to depend on you? You want the whole Song family, dont you? Song Yunxuans smile on her face is gradually restrained. She knows that if the man can see through her, hes going to stop her. I wont stand in your way. Song Yunxuan says, What do you want? Dont destroy yourself. Chu Mochen puts on a serious expression in his eyes. Looking at his face, Song Yunxuan recalls that when she was eighteen years old, she was smiling under the attention of the media, holding the property division agreement signed by her father. At that time, Chu Mochen, who came to her birthday party, looked at her with a somber look and said nothing. She was so happy. But at the end of the event when he brushed past her, he left her several simple words, Do not destroy yourself. However, she was eventually ruined. She got destroyed by his husband, the man who covets the colossal fortune of her family. No one had helped her or stopped her falling. Now that she doesnt believe in men, how can she destroy herself? She cant figure it out or understand it. However, Chu Mochen holds up her hand and kisses her ring finger gently: This time, I will stop you. Song Yunxuan cant help staring at the man who looks up at her. For a moment, she forgets to retreat her hand from him. Chu Mochen. He says that he will stop her. How does he stop her? Her hatred drives her to rush forward even if she would be crushed to pieces. Her desire for revenge is too strong to be terminated. She is like a flying moth darting into the fire. Unless someone breaks her wings. Perhaps, her wings have long gone because she has be an invincible devil. Chapter 36 - Gifts for Her Chapter 36: Gifts for Her Song Yunxuan does note out of the room until the next afternoon. But when shees out to eat, the servants at home show her more respect. Song Yunying deliberately waits on the sofa in the living room after shees back to her parents home. When talking to his eldest brother, Song Yunqiang, she finds Song Yunxuan go to the dining room. So, she gets up in a haste and follows her with a sarcastic face. Song Yunqiang wants to stop Song Yunying from passing by but in vain. Song Yunxuan goes to the kitchen. A servant takes her lunch out of the refrigerator and puts it in the microwave oven to warm it up. With no makeup on her face, Song Yunxuan sits at the dining table, reading the newspaper. Before she finishes the headlines, Song Yunying pulls a chair out and sits on her opposite. In a delicate voice, she mocks: Yunxuan, how can you still read the newspaper at this time? Song Yunxuan raises her head and nces at her. Sister, Im different from you. For my part, theres not much to worry about. Song Yunying grins and says, Yes, you seem to be going to marry Chus family. That kind of grand family is loftier than the Song family. What are you worrying about? After that, she annoyedly sighs: I cantpare with you, but... Her eyes turn around, and she smiles. Xue Tao also cantpare with Childe Chu. Look at your swollen eyes. Did you cry hardst night? What shes said really irritates Song Yunxuan who closes the newspaper, staring at Song Yunying in the eyes. Sister, if you have time, youd better spend it on thinking about how to live in the future instead of gossiping here. Besides, you are pregnant. You should make good use of your energy to do some antenatal care instead of mocking me up so that your child wont be a yboy who cheats his wife in the future. Her remarks imply Song Yunyings husband, Xue Tao. Song Yunyings expression alters. She ps the table: Yunxuan, dont always talk to me in terms of Xue Tao. During my pregnancy, Ill endure his cheating behaviors. But you. You lose your virginity before your marriage. Later... Song Yunqiang rushes over here. He knows that his sister, Yunying, will speak some nasty words. In a hurry, he wants to cover his sisters mouth. Unfortunately, Song Yunxuan stands up and pours the whole cup of milk on Song Yunyings face before she finishes saying the whole sentence. Milk is spilled on her face. The second half of Song Yunyings sentence is choked in her throat. She is on the verge of hysteria. But Song Yunqiang covers Song Yunyings mouth, preventing her from talking nastily, Keep calm. Yunxuan is your sister. Do not to talk dirty about her. Song Yunxuan darts a look at Song Yunqiang, and her face is cold, Big brother, my sister is not good at speaking. Is it inappropriate for me to do so? Song Yunqiang nods hurriedly: No, its OK. Your sister does speak mean words. Enjoy your lunch, Ill go with your older sister first. Song Yunqiang drags Song Yunying away forcibly. After seeing the two people leave, Song Yunxuan sits down on the chair, with her fingers trembling slightly. She had not been caught out on this kind of issue in her previous life, even when she was Gu Changge. But now it is because of Chu Mochen that she bes a joke. Noticing that Song Yunxuan is in a bad mood, the servant puts the tray for lunch in front of her, and then ce its contents in front of her as well, says, Have a good meal. Then he leaves knowingly. Song Yunying is dragged out by Song Yunqiang. And her eyes are red with hatred and jealousy. After Song Yunqiang is sure that he has reached a ce where his words wont be heard by Song Yunxuan if he speaks, he loosens his hand. Song Yunying pulls Song Yunqiangs hand down and stares at his eldest brother angrily. Do you see that Song Yunxuan, a little bitch, is so arrogant? How dare she spill milk onto me?! While shes speaking, she reaches out to touch her hair and cor. Indeed, that ss of milk spilled on Song Yunyings body does make her wet all over. She had not been treated in this way for more than twenty years. Her chest heaves violently up and down due to her anger. Song Yunqiang goes out to take a towel for her, sighing and gently advising her, You know, Song family cant afford to mess up with Chu family at all! Since Yunxuan has be the lover of the only son of the Chu family, you should stop disturbing her, and watch your mouth when talking with her. Song Yunying sneers: Who knows if there is something wrong with the only son of the Chu family? Havent you also said that you heard her crying miserably in her roomst night! Song Yunqiang feels a little embarrassed about the fact that he eavesdropped on others conversationst night. Rubbing his nose, he exins, Yunying, just think about it. The only son of the Chu family has never had any sex scandal or gossip. He probably is still a virgin boy. So, if he likes Yunxuan, he will try to get her by all means. Yunxuan is still young and may not like it. Song Yunying says softly: Maybe the only son of the Chu family wants to experience something new. If hes tired of ying, she wont be needed. Yunying, says Song Yunqiang, the Chu family officially announced this morning that their only son was going to be engaged to the little daughter of the Song family. Song Yunyings hand, which is wiping her hair, bes stiff as if she has been struck by thunder. She looks at her eldest brother incredibly with suspicion, says, Is he serious? Song Yunqiang nods withplex feelings: So I just said, you can think of our family. Dont be her enemy since the current situation is different from the past. Song Yunying feels that, in an instant, the whole world turns into ck. ... The press conference just ends. Chu Mochen, dressed in a fitted suit, sits in a private car that has long been already prepared. The driver in the front says, Childe Chu, do you want to go to the Song family? Chu Mochen silently feels a little surprised, and smiles, Not today, lets go to Gus first. Song Yunxuan should not want to see him. And when he left this morning, Song Yunxuan was still sleeping with tearsing out of her eyes and dampening her pillow. He didnt know if she was really asleep, but she shivered when he kissed her gently on the cheek. Maybe what happenedst night will make Song Yunxuan hate him very much. However, he clearly knows that if he hadnt done so, Song Yunxuan would not imprint the name Chu Mochen on her life at all. She is very simr to Gu Changge. Gu Changge has known him well for more than ten years, wantonly nned her life, and forcefully refused to let anyone make his criticism on herself. But he feels that she had not felt being protected during her whole life. She did everything alone, oveing obstacles all by herself. And no one ever stood in front of her and gave her a hand. When she died, she might be very lonely. When Chu Mochen thinks of it, his eyshes slightly droop. There is a kind of sentiment exposed in his eyes but vanishing off very quickly. Compassion dissipates as quickly as the breeze. He knows that in his life, the name Gu Changge can only be buried in his heart. Because the woman is dead and can never appear again. However, with Yunxuan, he feels like Gu Changge is revived. He has a strong impulse to stand in front of her, ensuring her a happy life which is diametrically different from that of Gu Changges. He wants to make that woman spend her life in another way. To some degree, he thinks Gu Changge is Song Yunxuan. Shes not dead yet. Thoughts slowly drift away as the car slowly stops unconsciously. The drivers voicees from the front and he says respectfully, Childe Chu, we have arrived at Gus. What he calls Gus is not Gus houses, but Gus office building. When Chu Mochen gets out of the car, Shao Tianze justes downstairs. The coincidence is perfect. Chu Mochen even doubts whether Shao Tianze has deliberately created such a coincidence. Shao Tianze has an elegant and handsome appearance. Seeing Chu Mochen, hees to shake hands with him gently. The two mens fingers are sped together, which seems to be a beautiful picture for the people beside them, but both of them cant help but be in awe of each other. Four eyes meet, Shao Tianze opens his mouth first: Long time no see, Childe Chu. Chu Mochen takes back his hand: Not really. I just have sort of friendship with Gus former chairman. Shao Tianzes eyes are dim. Sorry for not informing Childe Chu when my wife passed away. Thats all right. Since the person is dead, condolence is just a trivial ritual that cant bring her back. Chu Mochen does not show many sentiments, which impresses Shao Tianze by his indifference. Shao Tianze stretches out his hand: Childe Chu, this way, please. As for the merger of beauty agencies, I have invited shareholders to wait in the conference room for discussion. Chu Mochen nods, apanied by professional secretaries and conference staff, walking into Gus skyscraper office building. The meetingsts for more than an hour. And many shareholders strongly oppose the merger of Tianxiang Beauty Agency. However, the people brought by Chu Mochen smoothly solves the problem within several sentences. Shao Tianze frowns all the way. When the meeting has spent an hour, Chu Mochen suddenly get up and says, Since you cant make up your mind, lets call it a day. Chus doesnt have to take this beauty agency. As soon as the people brought by Chu Mochen hear him saying so, they begin to collect documents. Shao Tianze steps out with Chu Mochen. When he leaves, he looks at the exhausted shareholders who are sweating over denying the merger. He slightly restrains the expressions in his eyes. After Chu Mochen and Shao Tianze have left, all shareholders sigh with relief: Atst, we havent disappointed Chairman Shao. Someone is drinking tea nearby. He sighs, I really dont know how crazy Chus are to suddenly undertake the beauty agency. People next to him shake their heads, unable to guess the idea of the only son of the Chu family. Shao Tianze leaves the meeting room with Chu Mochen, rather embarrassed: Childe Chu, these shareholders left by Changge are mostly stubborn people of old-fashion. They think that Changge industry cant be merged into otherpanies. Chu Mochen nods: I understand the style of Changge, and I also anticipate that your shareholders wont let go that easily. Sorry for your effort in vain. Shao Tianze pretends to feel sorry. At this time, a ringing phone is delivered to Chu Mochen. Chu Mochen hangs up after making several sounds of agreement. But when he looks at Shao Tianze again, his eyebrows shine with pleasure: All right, its not all fruitless. Shao Tianze is confused for the moment, I dont know why does Childe Chu want this beauty agency? Chu Mochen lifts his lips lightly: I want to make it an engagement gift for my fiancee. Shao Tianze has not yet fully understood who Chu Mochens fiancee is before Chu Mochen says farewell. Right after he leaves, therees a good assistant hastily who whispers near his ears, Well, Chairman Shao. Chus had just purchased the beauty salon over whose price youve been negotiating with its owner for three months. Chapter 37 - Venus Salon Chapter 37: Venus Salon Shao Tianze instantly turns on a blue face. He turns his head to the direction in which Chu Mochens car disappears, and suddenly realizes, He just went through the motion. Since a long time ago, Chu Mochen has known that he is not able to purchase Tianxiang Salon sessfully. But he came here just to disrupt his trip, and in the meantime, let people buy the beauty agency he likes. The secretary next to him says with regret: If you keep your promise by attending the meeting with the provider on time, maybe we will be able to buy Venus Salon sessfully. Now whats the use ofining about it? He raves at his assistant. The assistant turns on a blue face also. When being criticized like this, he has to bow his head. Shao Tianze strides away. ncing at his back, the assistant cant help but regret: If Chairman Gu were still there, she would never temporarily change her schedule for Childe Chus sake. There are reasons behind the fact that Shao Tianze changes his n for Chu Mochen. At least when he personally greets Chu Mochen, he can see clearly what attitude Chu Mochen has towards Gu familys new power holder. But now it seems that Chu Mochen does not want to coexist with him peacefully. He has mercilessly robbed him of a fat chance even in the first round. Shao Tianze is a little annoyed with his eyes showing his fiery emotion. No moderate feelings can be found in his amorous eyes. Shao Tianze never shows up again at the meeting room where shareholders gather around. Only assistantse to inform that the meeting is over. ... Song Yunxuan chills up for a while in the dining room after dinner, and then returns to her room with her poker face. Song Yunyings angrily returns to her mother-inws ce. She chokes with silent fury before she leaves. After all, the Chu family is a big tree that the Song family wants to climb up to. The Chu family has a solid foundation in Yuncheng. Except for Gus industry whose master used to be Gu Changge, other industries are just trivial factors whenpared with the Chu family. It is shocking that such an only son of the Chu family should have taken a fancy to the Song familys youngest daughter. It is thought that the upper-ssdies must gnash their silver teeth with jealousy when they hear the news. However, the lucky dog seems unhappy. After seeing Song Yunxuan go back to her room with a cold face, Song Yunqiang goes to his fathers room to have a word with him. Dad, Yunxuan doesnt look happy at all. Song Yan speaks in a cold tone as if to dispose of the garbage: Being happy or not, she doesnt have a choice Well. Song Yunqiang answers, and then tells Song Yan that Song Yunxuan spilled a ss of milk on Song Yunying. Song Yan scorns: Yingying does not have a brain, how could she casually say such a nasty thing. After all, she is still young. Song Yunqiang nods worriedly: Dad, do you think Yunxuan has no fond of Chu, I heard herst night... crying out loudly... Song Yans face is cold: She is very young. But if she had been growing up in Yuncheng, she would not be so ignorant as now. And she should be happy about marrying Chu Mochen something all women in Yuncheng dream of. Its a fool of her to reject his love. Song Yunqiang just agrees with his fathers words. Tired of sitting, Song Yan is supported to bed by Song Yunqiang. Before sending Song Yunqiang out, he tells him, The Chu family has issued a marriage announcement. But, dont tell Yunxuan anything about it. Song Yunqiang nods: Dad, dont worry. I will watch my mouth. Song Yan nods satisfactorily. In the evening, Yuncheng broadcasts the news about the Chu familys disclosure of the marriage news. In a moment, many people make phone calls to the Song family to show their congrattion. Song Yan personally answers several calls, expressing his joy implicitly. Song Yunqiang bes more ostentatious and arrogant after receiving congrattions from his friends who are the officiallings, the children of families holding official rank for generations. Overnight, because of the marriage, the Song family seems to have raised its ss status. In the Song family, Song Yunxuan bes a youngdy who enjoys the familys extra care. At night, Song Yunxuan suffers insomnia again. She gets up in her clothes and goes to the drawer, searching for the hypnotic pills. But she fails to find it. Finally, she impatiently sweeps everything down the desktop. The sound of objects falling on the ground attracts the attention of the servants outside, and the door is soon knocked. Song Yunxuan ignores it, but the servant outside the door says softly, Miss, Ive brought you warm milk. Only then does Song Yunxuan open the door. When she takes the milk, she finds that there is a servant she had never seen before. She has some doubts. The servant was in her thirties, round-faced and mild-eyed, and seems to be a kind and honest woman. Being scrutinized by Song Yunxuan, she says, I am a servant who just arrives here today. I used to be a servant in the Chu family. Song Yunxuan thinks of Chu Mochen at once. She puts back the milk into the servants hand and says coldly, Take it away, I wont drink it. After that, she ms the door shut. She cant fall asleep in the night. Shao Tianzes business card urs to her. So she searches for it through boxes and cupboards, and the floor under the bed. When she gets up the next morning, she is in a bad state of mind. Song Yunqiang makes his greetings to her. Song Yunxuan speaks a few words and then leaves with her bag. Over there, Song Yunqiang suddenly says, Yunxuan, thest time you said you wanted to go to university, Ive already inquired others about it for you. Childe Chu said he could help you to run Yuncheng Business School. Song Yunxuans face turns gloomy even when she hears the two words, Childe Chu: Brother, lets talk about itter. She no longer needs to attend business school again. And thest time when she mentioned it, she just used it as an excuse to go out. For her part, her ten years of practical experience is more useful than attending business schools. Besides, she graduates from a famous school. After breakfast, she puts on her coat and sets off to Fanxing magazine. When she arrives there, she finds Shao Tianzes car parked at the door. Shao Tianze is talking to the Secretary in front of the office building. He stops to walk towards her after seeing Song Yunxuan get out of the taxi. Miss Song? Song Yunxuan is surprised. Shao Tianze who is behind heres quickly across the street. Noticing her surprised look, he smiles and says, Im sorry to bother you. Pass this to Shao Xue, thank you. Then he hands over a paper bag. Looks into the paper bag, Song Yunxuan finds a new mobile phone issued abroad which is so expensive thatizens joke that they almost have to sold their kidneys to buy it. She couldnt helpughing. Chairman Shao really cares about his sister. When will Shao Tianzes mask of a gentle elder brother be torn? As long as she thinks about it, she could not help but look forward to that day. Shao Tianze nods after she takes the paper bag over. Thank you! Youre wee. Song Yunxuan turns into Fanxing magazine. Shao Tianze goes back, making assignments to his secretary again. But when Shao Tianze is about to get on the car, the secretary suddenly says uncertainly, That girl probably is the youngest daughter of the Song family. Well. Shao Tianze nods. The Secretary opens a little cautiously: Although shes pretty, she has been Chu Mochens fiancee. After hearing that, Shao Tianze squints at the secretary in astonishment. The Secretary feels that the chairmans nce is not a good sign, so he stops talking abruptly. Shao Tianze turns back to look at the magazine opposite. His eyes are in dark ck. Is she Chu Mochens fiancee? It seems that things start to be interesting. He does his cunning calction, spinning his eyes. And the Secretary says nothing. Song Yunxuan hands Shao Xue the paper bag that is from Shao Tianze. Looking at the new mobile phone inside, Shao Xue shows no interest in ying it. Song Yunxuan reminds her, Only the monkeys in the zoo dont have vanity. Do you understand? Shao Xue helplessly picks up his mobile phone and begins to check it out. Song Yunxuan is very satisfied, Shao Tianze should hope that his sister would be bought by luxury goods. Then he will not anticipate the crisis, at least he wont feel that his tiffany sister is hostile to him in order to revenge his parents. He really is a good brother who knows how to use high-end luxury goods to dispel his sisters hatred. Song Yunxuan goes to the office. Xiao Hong, the editor-in-chief,es to debriefed by her on the magazines work over the recent days and send her thest report that Song Yunxuan has ordered. While turning the papers, she exins to her: Yunchengs more famous beauty agency is no other than Tianxiang Salon, because it belongs to Gus industry. Gus chairman, Gu Changge, attaches great importance to Tianxiang Salon and almost makes it a monopoly in the cosmetic industry. Song Yunxuan nods: I heard that Venus also does a good job. Xiao Hong nods in agreement: Venus Beauty is also a well-known beauty agency in Yuncheng. But because of a cosmetology ident before, it has been in litigation for two years. So, it declines. Even now, it has not been fully restored. And recently there are rumors that Venus will be bought by Gus. Song Yunxuans eyes are cold: Gus seems to have a good appetite. Xiao Hong smiles: Because the new chairman of Gus has good strategies. Song Yunxuan sneers: Beauty ranking will be shown on the next issue. You go to discuss with the editors, but... She looks up at Xiao Hong and says, Focus on the ident of Venus Salon. You know, people in the same trade like to deliberately smear each other, dont they? Xiao Hong frowns: But... Song Yunxuan smiles, and her eyes are as deep and tranquil as ake: Venus only opponent can be regarded as Tianxiang Salon which wins its market as Venus falls down. Xiao Hong is astonished. Looking at Song Yunxuan, she instantly understands her meaning. Theres a chill in the bottom of her heart. She doesnt know what this young girl really wants to do, taking her aim at Tianxiang Salon. Xiao Hong certainly wont ask much. Yet at the moment when the door of the office is shut, Song Yunxuan smiles faintly: The reason why Venus goes downhill is exactly that Tianxiang Salon is smearing it secretly. Now she still can easily find out the two disfigurers who fought so hard against Venus. However, she had never foreseen todays situation when shes trying her best to screw Venus Salon up several years ago. It seems that she needs to spend some efforts to raise it up for what shed done in the past. Otherwise, she will lose her bargaining chip in the deal with Shao Tianze. Its time for Shao Tianze to have a taste of being held up and down by Gu Changge. Chapter 38 - Rivals in Love Chapter 38: Rivals in Love After the magazine sets the gist of the next issue, the staff are busy. When Song Yunxuans about to leave the office in the afternoon, Shao Xue is bored, leaving that mobile phone aside. Song Yunxuanes to her, picks up her mobile phone, switches on its camera and leans in front of her. She points at the camera and says, Smile, Shao Xue. Shao Xue probably doesnt smile often. Faced with the camera, her smile is stiff. Click. The photo is frozen. Song Yunxuan looks at the picture on the screen through her ck pupils, feeling that the two young girls in the picture are very intimate friends. In fact, no one knows how much hatred they have when this photo is fixed, which drives the smiles on their faces. No sooner has the cell phone been put down than it rings. Theres no callers ID on it, but its a number from the same city. Song Yunxuan has already guessed who is calling, so she signals Shao Xue to answer the phone. Doubtfully, Shao Xuexins slides the screen to answer the call. Therees Shao Tianzes voice. Song Yunxuan pulls her into her office, locks the door and let her switch on the phones speaker. The voice of Shao Tianze over there is very clear. Song Yunxuan is very familiar with Shao Tianzes voice. Even when she hears the first half of his sentence, she can guess what the second half of his sentence is. Shao Tianzes voice is warm and moist: Shao Xue, are you off work? Shao Xue takes a look at Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan nods at her before she says in a cold voice: Just off work. Shall I take you home and invite you to dinner by the way? Shao Xuexuan has a suspicion, but Song Yunxuan indicates that she should agree. Well. Her voice is still cold. Over there Shao Tianze asks her with concern, Are you ufortable? No, no, Im just leaving work and Im packing up now. Shao Tianze smiles. Then I wont disturb you. Ill wait for you at the door of your magazine building. Well. Shao Xue wants to hang up first. But Song Yunxuan finds that Shao Tianze hasnt hung up there. So, she gestures for Shao Xue to speak another word. When Shao Xue perceives that Song Yunxuans finger is pointing at her cell phone, she adds another sentence: Thank you for the cell phone. Shao Tianze says with a smile: Im happy to hear about that. His voice is so gentle, tapping on the hearts of two girls. But Shao Xues cant help gnashing her teeth, hanging up the phone. Song Yunxuan pats her on the shoulder and says, From now on, you have to remember that he is your brother. You can just treat him as your brother. But... Shao Xue retorts. Song Yunxuan interrupts her coldly: If you cant even get along with him normally? How can we go on till we get revenged? What Song Yunxuan said is not unreasonable. Patience is never a sign of cowardice, but a process of preserving strength. Rome is not built in one day. To realize the revenge, it takes a long time to n and brew. What theyre undertaking is like a chess game in which the yers have to make thorough calction step by step. Listening to her slightly harsh words, Shao Xue loses her mind for a moment. Then tears start to fill her eyes. Song Yunxuan knows that she still cant let go the idea of revenging her parents. She says nothing more, but reminds her, You have to behave naturally when you go out to dine with himter. Shao Xue nods. Song Yunxuan hands her a piece of tissue in the office. Shao Xue wipes her tears embarrassingly before going out to pack up her things. Half an hourter they go out together. Sure enough, Shao Tianze is waiting in his car at the door of the magazine. When he sees Shao Xue and Song Yunxuaning out together, he gets off the car and smiles, Shao Xue, Miss Song. Song Yunxuan nods: Chairman Shao can call me Yunxuan. Shao Tianze nods gently as his sight moves from Song Yunxuans face to Shao Xues. Shao Xue keeps her poker face when she perceives Shao Tianze. Song Yunxuan clearly sees her fingers clenching the bag tightly. She raises her hand to cover the back of her hand and gently opens her mouth. Shao Xue, Ill go first. Enjoy your time with chairman Shao. Song Yunxuan has no intention of getting involved. However, Shao Tianze looks slightly sideways, sending out his polite invitation: Yunxuan, join us together. Shao Tianzeng changes his address to Song Yunxuan so naturally that she is shocked slightly with her step halted. Its no harm to go out with Shao Tianze. Its just... Shao Xue and I havent seen each other for many years. It may be embarrassing to go out alone. Since you are her good friend, why note along us if theres nothing urgent. Well... Noticing her hesitation, Shao Tianze hangs a gentle smile on his handsome face: Shao Xue needs yourpany. Hearing he speaks like this, Song Yunxuan has no reason to refuse. Shao Xue looks at her and says, Come along, Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan nods: Thank you, Chairman Shao, for dinner in advance. With a smile, Shao Tianze opens the door for them to get on his car. Yet, Shao Xue doesnt mean to sit on the passenger seat. So, Song Yunxuan has to settle on it in order to avoid the embarrassment. Shao Tianze sighs slightly when he finds Shao Xue sitting in the back seat. In a twinkling of an eye, he sees Song Yunxuan smiling at him as if to encourage him. Shao Tianze feels surprised before he starts the car. He looks sideways at Song Yunxuan several times while driving as if he wants to see some familiar expression on her face. Song Yunxuan is aware of being watched by him. So when he looks sideways again, she looks at him in the eyes: Chairman Shao, whats on my face? Touching her own face, she is a little worried. Shao Tianze smiles faintly: No. Then why do you look at me? I dont think you look very simr to your sister. That is a lie. When Song Yunxuan hears this sentence, she has a moment of sneering in her heart. She is really different from Song Yunjia. But ording to Shao Tianzes feelings towards Song Yunjia, he wont pay any attention to whether her sister is simr to her. Nevertheless, she thinks, Shao Tianze may think that her smiling eyes are simr to Gu Changges. Shao Tianze hesitates for a moment and seems to realize that Song Yunxuan doesnt believe him. So, he says with a sad face: Actually, you somewhat assemble my wife when youugh. Really? She reaches out to touch her own face. Shao Tianze nods bitterly as if he is missing Gu Changge: It feels very simr. Song Yunxuan looks down and smiles. Of course, they will be simr, because they are indeed the same person. No wonder they will make him feel the same. But its also rare that Shao Tianze still remembers his feelings when the woman killed by himughs. Song Yunxuan is curious: Chairman Shao, how do you feel when your wife smiles at you? Shao Tianze thinks over it and then says. When she smiled at me in college, it made me feel that she was a very bright girl. It was like a ray of light, shining in my heart. And then? The heavy haze shes across Shao Tianzes eyes, but he clearly utters three words: Like the sun. Yes, like the sun. It is so hot and dazzling that it seems to burn him to ashes. With no tender feeling, she is so strong. All the light gathers on her, Making him bored. He feels that the glory of the whole world has been taken away by her, and finally only the cold darkness remained. Song Yunxuan does not continue to ask, she goes totally silent. Shao Tianze drives them directly to a western restaurant for dinner. Shao Xues action of holding a knife and fork is somewhat clumsy. Shao Tianze personally teaches her to use a knife and fork. But Song Yunxuans eating manner is elegant and dignified as if she has long been used to western tableware. Shao Tianze looked at Song Yunxuan in the middle of the meal. Your sister told me that you grew up in Qingcheng? Well, Song Yunxuan nods, Qingcheng is a good ce. Have you ever been there, Chairman Shao? Shao Xues fingers are stiff. When she mentions Qingcheng, theres a strange feeling in Shao Tianzes eyes. But his smile remains unchanged. He answers smoothly, My family is in Haicheng, and I have never been Qingcheng. Song Yunxuan asks Shao Xue, Shao Xue, have you ever been to Qingcheng? Shao Xue looks at Song Yunxuan and then turns her head to look at Shao Tianze with her furious eyes. Finally, she speaks reluctantly: No, I havent been there. I am also from Haicheng. Song Yunxuan cant helpughing. We should visit Qingcheng together in the future. The people there are very simple and kind. They are very simple and kind indeed, otherwise, they will not be destroyed by Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze really hates his family background. In order to conceal his poor background, he even killed his adoptive parents. After the topic is over, the dinner of the three peoplees to an end. Silence lies among them. When Shao Xue looks up again, his eyes suddenly be fixed. She looks directly at the man behind Song Yunxuan and frowns, Yunxuan, the one behind you is... Song Yunxuan turns her head and suddenly finds Chu Mochen who is in his shirt and vest, looking at her calmly in the distance. Her eyelids jump as she has a very bad feeling. But the expression on his face does not change. She knows that Chu Mochen hates her being with Shao Tianze and thinks that she is trying every means to seduce Shao Tianze. However, if she cant knock down Shao Tianze in her entire life, why does she live? Her eyes are cold with a special feeling, and her fingers clench the silver tableware in her hands. Standing in the distance, Chu Mochen looks at Shao Tianzes face after he frowns and makes eye contact with Song Yunxuan. Shao Tianzes smile is perfect. As if this scene has been anticipated by him long ago, Shao Tianze quietly waits to see what kind of response will Chu Mochen make. Chu Mochen is naturally very unhappy. Even the assistant behind him whispers to remind him, Childe Chu, Miss Yunxuan maybe... The secretary knows that any man who sees the woman he loves dining with his rival in love will be unhappy, and he is eager to give Song Yunxuan a break. But Chu Mochen strides to the seat which Song Yunxuan is sitting on before the assistant has finished his words. With Chu Mochens steady footsteps approaching, Song Yunxuans heart beats faster and her fingers are freezing. Chu Mochen, what are you doing here? Chapter 39 - What Do You Want? Chapter 39: What Do You Want? Song Yunxuan feels her heart beating wildly, and even feels a bit short of breath. Then she hears the sound of approaching footsteps, which makes her be uptight. She straightens up her back and clenches the cutlery. At this time, she begins to think about how irritated the man should be. But its not bad to let him know the fact, which may enable him to give up the intention to marry her. With that in mind, she tries to get rxed. The sound of footsteps disappears in her ears. She feels Shao Xue and Shao Tianzes gaze are falling on her side. So she soon realizes that Chu Mochen stops by her, and then she turns head sideways. Chu Mochens t voicees: How about the food? Does it suit your taste? In a daze, Song Yunxuan nods, Very good. Well, enjoy yourself please. Suddenly, Song Yunxuan feels her body is gently twisted by his arm, then, a soft kiss falls on her forehead. She frowns and looks up at Chu Mochens face in surprise. It is amazing. The man kisses her forehead in the dining room. Hes not angry? Doesnt he feel angry about that I eat with Shao Tianze secretly? Looking at her surprised look, Chu Mochen shows a soft smile: Sorry, I have other things to deal with, so I cant send you home. Have a good time. After that, he straightens up to pull her shoulder into his arms, and looks at Shao Tianze. Please take care of my fiancee, Chairman Shao. Shao Tianzes face softens: Childe Chu, you can rest assured. Miss Yunxuan is my good friend. Chu Mochen nods. He enjoins on her with a smile, and then leaves with an assistant. After he leaves, Song Yunxuan doesnt recover from the surprise for a long time. Shao Tianze notices her nk expression then he sinks in deep gloom. Its so unexpected that Chu Mochen reacts in this way. He has thought that this man would be angry at being fooled. It seems the food bes insipid so that Song Yunxuan loses her appetite. Looking at Song Yunxuan, Shao Xue starts to get worried about her. But Song Yunxuan recovers after dinner. Shao Tianze offers to send her home. She declines him and takes a taxi at the ce where Shao Xue got off. Before she leaves, Shao Tianze jokes with her: Yunxuan, you worry that Childe Chu may treat me as his rival, so you dont let me take you home, right? Song Yunxuan smiles: Chairman Shao, Im afraid that you misunderstood it. Im just worried that will make my elder sister misunderstand. After that, she gets off. Shao Tianze looks a bit stiff. He answers, Song Yunjia and I are just colleagues. Song Yunxuan gives a faint smile, She will be upset if she hears that. My families have thought that you would announce the engagement soon. Shao Tianze looks sad. My wife has just died. Im not a heartless man, so I wont find a new wife now. Song Yunxuan curled up her lips and sighs, Chairman Shao, you really have a deep love for you wife. Her words seem to jogs his memory. But Song Yunxuan cannot help sneering at him, silently. Shao Tianze is always like this. No matter who he faces, he can always act in an appropriate way to make people sympathize with him. Then she leaves by taxi. After returning home, nurse Wang sees her at the door, worries, Miss Yunxuan, why are youte? Song Yunxuan nces at the living room, asks with her querying eyebrows, Whats wrong? Is there any guest at home? Nurse Wang nods, but still looks worried: Childe Chues. Song Yunxuan feels her heart sinks. She bes upset in an instant. Looking her sad face, nurse Wang takes over her handbag and coat, whispers, Miss Yunxuan, as Childe Chu says he intends to marry you, youd better try to get on well with him. Song Yunxuan is distressed over her words, Thats not true. It must be my eldest brother who asks you to say that to me. Nurse Wang doesnt answer. Song Yunxuan also stops asking as thinking that since Chu Mochenes, it will be better to see him. Anyway, he muste to talk about nothing but what he met in the restaurant She thinks how to reply if being questioned by Song Yunqiangter. As soon as she enters the living room, Song Yunqiang, tinged with surprise, calls out: Look! Yunxuan returns, Childe Chu. This sentence seems to signify Chu Mochen did not mention the restaurant. Thus, she has no need to stay here. Chu Mochen looks up at her, who pauses at the door of the living room, with a warm smile on his face. Chu Mochen is handsome and tall, and his eyebrows show a kind of maturity of a young adult. He gazes at Song Yunxuan with such a smile, which makes Song Yunqiang feel his unsophisticated sister must have been fascinated head over heels by him. But the fact is not as good as Song Yunqiang thinks it is going to be. Chu Mochens gaze locks with hers. But she just slightly close her lips, then says casually: Brother, Im sorry, I feel a little ufortable and Im going to have a rest. That makes Song Yunqiang embarrassed. He reaches out to call her, Yunxuan, please sit down and talk with Chu Shao for a while! Song Yunxuan ignores his view, just nces at Chu Mochen before leaving. It seems Chu Mochens gaze holds hers again. In fact, her eyes are dark, even fills with a bit of disappointment. Song Yunqiang hurriedly exins for her sister: Im sorry, Childe Chu, Yunxuan is young. She must be shy when seeing you. Chu Mochen manages a weak smile: I know. Then Song Yunqiang nods at him. Chu Mochens eyes droop to the coffee. His ck thick eyshes cover the expression in his eyes. Song Yunxuan is almost as obstinate as Gu Changge. When returning to her room, Song Yunxuan begins to look for the magazines she has collected. She looks through them one by one to find news of Yunchengs beauty sector. She doesnt finish till ten oclock, but shes still sleepless. At this moment, she hears a knock at the door, and nurse Wangs voice cuts through the silence: Its ten oclock now, Miss Yunxuan. Please have a drink of milk and go to bed. Song Yunxuan closes her book. Wearing slippers and pajamas, she goes to open the door. She opens the door the instant she finds something strange. Through the peep hole of the door, she sees that it is Chu Mochen rather than nurse Wang who stands outside the door. She is stunned. But Chu Mochen has reached out and opened the door, Let me in. You... She cant stop him. The man pushes the door toe in, with one hand holding a ss of milk and the other closing the door naturally. Song Yunxuan frowns at him: Why havent you left yet? Chu Mochen raises his eyes, with a handsome face staring at Song Yunxuan, Im afraid you would lose sleep. Song Yunxuan feels amused: Im sleepless only if you are here. If you leave, Ill have a good night. Chu Mochenpresses his lips to smile lightly: You always lie. Song Yunxuans eyelids start to twitch. He continues, Ive sent one of my servants to you. She told me that you have trouble in sleeping. You often suffer insomnia and sometimes have the symptoms of bipr disorder. Song Yunxuans face crumples and thinks of that woman who delivered milk to herst night. So she says coldly: Send her back, please. I dont need! Chu Mochens fingers are delicate. He gently picks up the ss of milk and hands it to her, Drink it please, its still warm. Song Yunxuan looks at the milk with a puzzled frown, she refuses, Thanks. But I dont like drinking milk before going to bed. Chu Mochen does not withdraw his hand: Drink milk, please. Eating too much sleeping pills will harm your memory. Its so inconceivable that makes Song Yunxuans heart leap with shock. Her piercing gaze holds him, You are monitoring me?! Chu Mochen stuffs the milk cup into her hand and says lightly, I havent been so crazy. Have you forgotten that night? When I came over, I saw you taking sleeping pills. Do you always have nightmares at night? Song Yunxuan holds the cup and turns back, with cold eyes: Its none of your business. Chu Mochen does not reply. Song Yunxuan frowns at the milk and drinks it all as if wants to send him away as soon as possible. After drinking the whole ss of milk, she walks to open the door. All right, pleasee back. Chu Mochen doesnt leave, but sits on the edge of her bed and looks at the lonely pillow: Why do you only put one pillow? What about the other one? I threw it away! She says bluntly, without emotion. Chu Mochen is dumbfounded and turns back to look at her. The smile on his face has disappeared, Yunxuan, how much do you hate me! Song Yunxuan still peers at him with an indifferent face, never says a word. She does not hate Chu Mochen. She just hates men. As the saying goes, once bitten, twice shy of ten years. No matter how tough she is, after being betrayed, she still cannot immediately devote herself to another love. Some things are not worth risking again and again, in danger and desperation. It will be foolish and irredeemable to fall in the same ce over and over again. Song Yunxuan holds the frame of the door with her fingers. Chu Mochen stands up and walks towards her. She thinks he is about to leave, so she steps back a little. But Chu Mochen doesnt leave. Instead, he closes the door and attempts to trap her gently between his arms. Song Yunxuan feels she is brought under oppression, she raises her head. Chu Mochen kisses her softly on her forehead. Its like a dragonflys kiss on water. As she frowns, his kiss falls on her eyebrows. She wants to struggle, but when he holds her back waist and gently lifts her, she involuntarily approaches him. Song Yunxuan knows her resistance is futile, so she keeps a deadpan expression, even if Chu Mochen is kissing her lightly. Gradually, Chu Mochen stops kissing, just buries his chin in her neck to feel her bodys warmth: Yunxuan, what do you want now? I want nothing. He does not insist, but gently presses her back brain with one hand and whispers at her ear: Yunxuan, I can give you anything you want, as long as you say you want it. Song Yunxuan is stupefied by him. Chu Mochen kisses her on her earlobe and then lets her go. She stands in ce for a long time, as if pondering over what he said. However, after Chu Mochen goes out, he puts the asset transfer contract that he intends to give Song Yunxuan on the passengers seat of his sports car. A gleam ofughter lights his eyes: I think you wille to ask me this soon, Yunxuan. Chapter 40 - Kill Her!

Chapter 40: Kill Her!

Song Yunxuan spends a tough night. But when she wakes up in the middle of the night, she feels the cold sweat on her forehead head. As she recalls her dream, what she dreams of is not Shao Tianze and Gu Changle, but Chu Mochen. In her dream, Chu Mochen kisses her. On her wedding, it is Chu Mochen who puts a ring on her finger and promises the priest that he would apany her forever. She also dreams that when she gives birth to her first child, it is Chu Mochen who kisses her on her cheeks and tells her sadly, Dont give any birth more. She smiles at him: How can we stop before we get a daughter? Yeah, she wants to have a daughter and make her lead a powerful life as herself. However, when she has a daughter, she cant watch her daughter grow into a woman like her. She covers her face, curls up in bed, waiting quietly for the dawn. She even thinks that if Gu Changge married Chu Mochen instead of Shao Tianze, would it be the opposite today? But there is no If in the world. Shao Tianzes gentle face goes as fierce and twisted as a devil in her repeated reflections which breaks into her heart again and again, crushing all her vulnerabilities into powder. Her blood in her body bes cold and steely, and she begins to be tough and hard. The next morning, she gets up for breakfast and then gets ready to go out. Song Yunqiang is always looking at someone behind her. Song Yunxuan can understand whom Song Yunqiang is looking for. Maybe his eldest brother will think that there must be Chu Mochen who spent the night sleeping with her. But in fact, Chu Mochen had already leftst night. Such a man just feels that the woman he cant get is charming. And if he gets her, the thrill may onlyst a few days. When She is ready to go out, the LCD TV in the room is still broadcasting Yuncheng Business Channel. Yesterday, the stock market experienced a great shock with some stocks turnover rose. Some experts make the joke that all shareholders begin to rush to buy Chu and Songs listed shares... due to theing wedding between the only son of Chu and the youngest daughter of Song. The announcers voice suddenly goes into Song Yunxuans ears. With a feeling of being shocked in her eyes, she suddenly turns back. Simultaneously, Song Yunqiang is also astonished. He turns off the TV in a haste. Song Yunxuan frowns: Brother, why dont you inform me before publishing the news about my wedding? Yunxuan, you listen to the elder brothers exnation, Yunxuan? Yunxuan!!! Song Yunxuan goes out. Unconsciously feeling bad, Song Yunqiang is about to chase her outside. At this time, a voice suddenlyes from the second floor: Now that she knows, let her go. I dont think she will be confused about her position in the Song family. Song Yunqiang has to stop his step: But, Dad, what if Yunxuan strongly insists on not marrying Chu Mochen... Song Yan interrupts him: Although Yunxuan is young, she wont be silly enough to do that. Song Yunqiang has no choice but to let Song Yunxuan go. Song Yunxuan makes more than a dozen phone calls to Chu Mochen, with no answer. She simply picks up a taxi to Chuspany. Noticing her anxious and agitated face, the taxi driver drives very fast. When the car passes by the Peoples Hospital, Song Yunxuan is stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, she says, Stop. The driver dares not dy, so he stops immediately After pays the bill, Song Yunxuan gets out of the car. She looks up at the big Chinese characters hung upstairs on the wall of the outpatient clinic with a wicked scheme conceived in her heart. Many people murmur as they enter the hospital... I heard that Gu Changges sister lives here. Is it the girl into whom her sisters heart is transnted? Yes, I heard that she has a good rtionship with her brother-inw. Someone begins to frown: Would they have a romantic rtionship? Someoneughs and exins, Even if they have an affair, there is nothing to worry about. Gu Changle is an adopted child who shares different blood with her sister. As long as the adoption rtionship is terminated, it is illegal for her to marry her ex-brother inw. Then some people begin to question the truth. Song Yunxuan does not listen to these peoples gossip, so she drops her eyelids, curbs the steely feeling in her eyes, and heads for the hospitals inpatient department. She had ever been to Gu Changles ward once, so she has a deep impression of that ward. This time, without Song Yunjia leading the way, she is still able to find the location of the ward very smoothly. She moves on without any hesitation or uncertainty. When she gets on the elevator, someone was crying loudly whom she just gives an indifferent nce at. Every day in this hospital, people die. Anyway, the deceased cant be brought back to life by the tears of their rtives. But it seems to outsiders that its better to have someone cry than no one. When she died, no one shed tears for her. Before she died, the only person she saw was Shao Tianze who was eager to watch her dying. Why should he cry? Shees out of the elevator and takes steps to the door of Gu Changles ward when it is exactly visiting time. Looking at her calm face, others regard her as an appointed rtive whoes to visit the patients. No doctor or nurse stops her. Song Yunxuan puts her hand on the handle of the door of the ward and opens it with a gentle twist. The air inside is quiet, clean curtains and exquisite decoration make this ward look very healthy without any sense of morbidity. The exquisite and luxurious sofa of white leather is ced in the ward, several magazines and a cup on a delicate ss tea table. The magazine is a financial one and the teacup, a mug. She can tell that these two things belong to Shao Tianze. It seems that Shao Tianze was herest night. He just left this morning. Its over eight oclock in the morning. The doctor checked the room just now. Gu Changle seems to have fallen asleep. Song Yunxuan carefully shuts the door and moves step by step towards Gu Changles bed. She suffers the pain in her heart as if shes been bitten by innumerable insects which makes her fists clench tightly and her eyes begin to turn red slowly. Gu Changleys on her side. She turns over ufortably to find a better position, remaining asleep. Song Yunxuan looks at her with her steely eyes, like a sharp knife to be used in poking a hole in Gu Changles neck which bleeds her to death. She walks forward, as light as a ghost. A crack is opened in the window of the room from which the breeze blows in, stirring the corners of her clothes and hair. She stares at the woman in bed with her ck eyes. Then, she cant help raising her hands as if the devil takes her over. Her fingers are slender and clean, and her nails, round like bright pink shells on the beach. At this time, however, her fingers are stretching out one by one. She puts them on Gu Changles neck loosely, prepared to tighten themter Dad, when will Mome back? Suddenly the voice of a little boyes. Song Yunxuan is stunned and frozen out of a sudden. Then therees the voice of a little girl: Dad, did you quarrel with your mother? Shao Tianzes gentle voice rings out: Miaomiao, how can you say so about Dad? Dont you know? Mom is dads baby. Mom is dads favorite. Lying. Shao Tianze is lying. Song Yunxuan holds her hands back, steps back with cold and poisonous feelings in her eyes: Such a cheater. Gu Changle is still sleeping. Song Yunxuans furious eyes slowly calm down as she hears the voices of her two children. Like a kind sister, she raises her hands, puts them on Gu Changles forehead, and gently parts her hair away. But her eyes are still sharp and cold as a thin knife: You are not qualified to let me kill you by myself, my children will not want to have such an impulsive mother as me. Gu Changle is still sleeping. Her voice is low. Gu Changle just frowns and shakes her head like a nightmare to wake up. Song Yunxuan leans over her ear. As if to blend words into the air, she slowly opens her mouth, saying in a gentle voice: You will soon reap what you sow. Out of my mercy, I just inform you first. After that, she bends her lips, takes back her hands with benevolence in her eyes. Then she turns around and leaves. As soon as she leaves the room, Shao Tianzees at the door of the ward with his two children. Finding the door is half-opened, Shao Tianze pauses. Then he opens it, being met with no visitor inside. His eldest son Gu Yi grabs his left hand while his youngest daughter Gu Miaomiao, his right hand. The beautiful and lovely childrens age are respectively 7 and 6. Song Yunxuan stands at the corner, looking at the two children. She had a narrow escape from giving birth to her children which exhausted all her tenderness as a woman. However, the two children know nothing about the fact that their mother had already been murdered. What reasons would Shao Tianze invent to deceive the two children? She feels curious, but she does not let her thoughts continue to spread. Her feet are held still on the ground, but she wants to drive his legs to give the two children a hug. Different feelings alter in her eyes. Finally, she resists the impulse, bing cold. A nurse approaches who notices her and says, Miss, are you going to visit any patient? Song Yunxuan turns her head with her merciless eyes. Im done. After that, she turns around and leaves in an indifferent manner. At the door of Gu Changles ward, seven-year-old Gu Yi distractedly looks at the corner where the nursees out. Gu Miaomiao looks at his brother strangely. Brother, have you seen mother? Gu Yi turns around and grabs her hand. His eyes are gentle: Mom cante back for the time being. You have to wait for her patiently, will you? Pouting her lips, Gu Miaomiao wants to cry out of grievance: But where did Mom go? Gu Yi also feels very embarrassed. He thinks about it before he says, Dad said that Mom goes to a faraway ce on business, so we may not see Mom for several years. Gu Miaomiao is sad with her silky ck hair scattered over her shoulders. Gu Yi touches her hair and pulls her into the ward. Well, the little aunt seems to have a nightmare. Come andfort her. Gu Miaomiao turns her head to look at Gu Changle, who suddenly gets up from the bed. Then she frowns. Gu Changle wakes up nervously, shes scared by the nightmare. She grabs Shao Tianzes hand with her sweating palms. And her lips are pale due to the fear in her heart. Shao Tianze asks her worriedly: Are you OK? Nightmare? She turns her head, staring at him with a frightened feeling in her eyes. She says, Gu Changgees back! Gu Changge is back! She hasnt...... Before she pronounces the word died, Shao Tianze interrupts her, says, Watch your mouth since Yi and Miaomiao are here. Chapter 41 - Hatred

Chapter 41: Hatred

There are fear and nervousness in Gu Changles eyes. When Shao Tianze sees the tears in her eyes, he feels pitiful about her, and his tone also softens a little: Yi and Miaomiao havee to see you. You should be happy. Gu Changle nods, but she still cant put her heart at the bottom. Gu Yi is a cute and calm boy. He is not as naughty as other children of his age. Hees to Gu Changle and asks her if her condition is better. Gu Changle looks at his appearance, and then at Shao Tianze. She feels that the child only shares a few simrities with Shao Tianze in their appearance. But the boy is not ugly. So, she speaks to him with a pleasant face. However, Gu Yis sister, Gu Miaomiao, refuses to speak any word, standing beside him like the dumb. Gu Changle notices her and asks her with a smile, Miao Miao, long time no see. Do you miss your little aunt? Gu Miaomiao raises her head and purses her pink lips. Her big watery eyes are as cute as that of a kitten. Gu Changle looks at her with a smile, but the girl still keeps silent. The smile on Gu Changles face fades away due to the embarrassment. Perceiving the change on his aunts face, Gu Yi busily pinches his sisters hand. Then, Gu Miaomiao says a word with great effort, Yes. I do... Gu Miaomiao has some words left, but before she finishes it, Gu Yi interrupts and says to Gu Changle, Little Aunt, Miaomiao said that she wanted to see Dr. Wangs parrot. Have he brought it today? Gu Changle does not seem to want to talk to the two children. When she hears Gu Yis question, she wishes the two children will hurry out. She says, Go and ask Dr. Wang with your sister. Dr. Wangs office is quite near. Gu Yi takes his sisters hand and goes out. Before leaving, he turns back and has a word with Shao Tianze who lovingly sends them out and tells him to take care of his sister. As soon as the two children leaves, Gu Changles beautiful eyebrows are brought together. Gazing at Shao Tianze, she says, You are very kind to this daughter! Her remark is acid and a bit prickly. Shao Tianze goes to her bedside, sits in a chair and looks at her unhappy face. Why, do you get jealous for a child? Shes my daughter. Gu Changle sneers, very discontentedly: Look at the face of Miaomiao, its almost carved in the same mold with Gu Changge. You say that shes your daughter. But I find no features inherited from you on her face. Shao Tianze looks at Gu Changles angry appearance and says in a light tone, Do you dislike Miaomiao? Dont you hate her? She looks so simr to Gu Changge that people feel afraid when they see her. Shao Tianze lowers his voice as if he is tired, MiaoMiao is only six years old. She knows nothing. As Gu Changle remembers that the man in front of her is Gu Changges husband who has a son and a daughter, she feels as ufortable as being pricked by needles: Since she resembles my elder sister a lot, its hard to guarantee that, in the future, she will not grow up into an ironwoman like her mother. After that, there is slight displeasure on Shao Tianzes face. She frowns, looks at him sadly and murmurs, I thought you would not let her get pregnant. Shao Tianze raises his hand to touches her hair and smiles faintly: Changle, you have stayed at home with Changge for so many years. Dont you know what kind of person she is? Gu Changle stops talking. Of course, she knows Gu Changge well. She always saves for a rainy day, making long-term ns, as if everything will be calcted and anticipated by her. Besides, she keeps heavy suspicion of everything. She is suspicious and vicious. She will adopt cruel means to achieve what she wants without leaving any hint of a trace. Even if Shao Tianze wants to set her up, he also has to make a big n thatsts several years. Shao Tianze goes forward, bends over and pulls her into his arms. He kisses her forehead gently: I know you hate me for marrying Gu Changge. But if I hadnt married her and brought her children, what qualifications would I have to stand in the Gu family? All in all, the two childrens greatest role is to make him qualified to stand in the business hall of the Gu family. Without the children born by Gu Change, nobody would care about his identity as the husband of Gu Changge. Gu Changges rtives have enough reason to expel him from his home. However, with Gu Changges children, things are quite different. No one dares to mess up with him, because the first inheritance right of Gus family is in the hands of Gu Changges children. Even if Shao Tianze was expelled from his home, those rtives could not shake the important position of his children. As the first guardian for his children, he takes it for granted that he masters Gus family before they became adults. But...... Gnashing her teeth, Gu Changle whispers, Tianze, I want you to give Gus family to our son. Shao Tianze embraces her and gently opens her mouth: Of course, Changle, only our children are qualified to be the rulers of this huge industry. Only when Gu Changle hears that does she shallowly raise a smile in Shao Tianzes arms. However, deep in the eyes of theughter, there is a chilling and poisonous feeling. Gu Changges children should not continue to stand on the peak of Gus business, she thinks. Now, Gu Changge is dead. Everything should be theirs. Otherwise, all their years of enduring will be in vain. ... Song Yunxuan leaves the hospital. There is car whistling on the road beside her. She turns back but finds no one. Then she goes on. But just after a few steps, she is caught up by a sapphire-blue Ferrari. Song Yunxuan looks sideways. The window ss is slowly winded down and Chu Mochens handsome facees out in slow motion. Song Yunxuan looks at him coldly. Im looking for you. Get on the car. Chu Mochen smiles at her gently. Song Yunxuan frowns, ring at his smile. Chu Mochen seems to feel her unhappiness. Instead of driving immediately after she gets on the car, he leans over to help her fasten her safety belt. Looking at his behavior, she is somewhat disgusted: I do it` myself. You dont know about the wedding announcement until now? As soon as Song Yunxuan hears his words, she knows that Chu Mochen has already known the reason why she is looking for him. And the reason why Chu Mochen knows everything is that his eldest brother has called Chu Mochen in advance, fearing that his younger sister would offend him when she meets him. Song Yunxuan does not deny: Why dont you tell me the wedding announcement? Im going to marry you, as long as my family issues a marriage letter, your father agrees. You dont need to be informed. Chu Mochens statement is very orderly and reasonable, and there is nothing wrong with it. As for business families where interest conflicts prevail, every marriage needs to be considered in the perspective of advantages and disadvantages from the nning at the beginning to thepletion of preparation, and the two people who get married are just two dolls in front of the media. The final say on whether should they get married is not held by the bride or the bridegroom, but by the two families which have good foresight. Of course, Chu Mochen is absolutely not a doll in the Chu family. Chu Mochen can control his own lifepletely without external pressure, and he doesnt need to stoop low to marry a woman he doesnt like for the sake ofmercial interests. Otherwise, he would not be at ease at the age of getting married and setting up his own family. While Gu Changge, whose age is the same as him, is already the mother of two children, he doesnt even have a gossip girlfriend. Previously, the gossip in Yuncheng was still discussing whether Chus only son had any special hobbies preventing him from being a lover. Now, the only son of the Chu family has chosen his fiance overnight. Moreover, the spouse is not the right one. Song Yunxuan cant refute what he said. Chu Mochen, it is a disrespect to me to issue the wedding news without consulting my opinion. Chu Mochen helps her fasten her seat belt, drives forward and steps on the elerator pedal: I will abandon you in order to respect you. Song Yunxuan frowns at Chu Mochen. Why did you do this? I can give you whatever you want from me, but I cant marry you. Do you understand? Looking at the road ahead, Chu Mochen is absorbed in driving. Hearing Song Yunxuans voice beside him, which gets excited, he looks at her face sideways. Suddenly, he gives an irrelevant answer, You are beautiful. Song Yunxuan is stunned. Chu Mochen then says, You certainly havent looked in the mirror carefully. Song Yunxuan is a little irritated: What do you really want to say? Chu Mochen drives the car to the coastal highway of Yuncheng, and the scenery outside the window changes as it moves fast backward. Looking ahead, Chu Mochen seems to be thinking of something: I used to know a beautiful woman, but her style of action was the same as that of men so that all men would keep away from her out of fear. And it seems ridiculous to try to conquer her. Song Yunxuan knows he is talking about Gu Changge. Chu Mochen lowers the ss a little, and a fresh sea breeze blows in from the coastal highway. He squints slightly at the distant mountains, the blue sea, the fine sand and the reefs. The scenery of Yuncheng is so beautiful that makes people linger on and forget to return to their home. However, Chu Mochens eyes are not intoxicated with this scene, but a kind of faintpassion: But, this beautiful woman did not stop to see what else is around her besides money, power and interests. Song Yunxuan giggles strangely. Looking at the distance, and she says bleakly: Hatred. Although she says it in a low voice, it is clearly heard by Chu Mochen. Chu Mochen brakes abruptly and pulls over along the coastal highway. Because of his sudden braking, Song Yunxuan plunges forward unsteadily. Fortunately, there is a seat belt on her body, otherwise, such a sudden brake will surely knock her head on the front ss which will certainly make her die or disabled. The car with superior performance suddenlyes to a halt after a rapid rush. Song Yunxuans hair falls from her ear and covers half of her face. She raises her hand to pull it behind her ear. She turns to Chu Mochen and says, What? Am I wrong? Youre right Chu Mochen grasps the steering wheel tightly with both hands. He seems to be angry but cant easily vent it. Realizing his bad mood, Song Yunxuan undoes her safety belt by herself, says, I feel that you may not be fit to drive now. Let me get off first, then, you can chill out. Chu Mochen grips her hand which is untying the belt. He suddenly raises his head up, staring her in the eyes with his steely eyes, What kind of rtionship do you have with Shao Tianze? Chapter 42 - Darry Ring

Chapter 42: Darry Ring

No, to be more precise, why do you hate Shao Tianze? Song Yunxuan gazes at Chu Mochen and finds that he is serious, smiles: I dont hate him. Its easy for her to say that, which makes Chu Mochen almost believe her. However, suddenly, Song Yunxuans eyes dim, with her bright smile disappearing. Her gaze is steely: I just want to make him lose everything. Ill let him lose everything! I want him to feel the helplessness! She wants to inflict all the pain that she has suffered on Shao Tianze. She wants him to experience the agony she went through when she died. Song Yunxuan grits her teeth, and her gaze is freezing cold. Chu Mochen stares at her face, in a trance, as if he sees Gu Changges face. Yunxuan. he calls her by her name. Song Yunxuanes to and turns her head towards him. Chu Mochen carefully looks at her expression, as if to recognize something. After observing for a long time, he finds himself really whimsical. Then he cant help mocking himself and shakes his head helplessly, You always make me feel that she is still alive. Song Yunxuan asks softly, Gu Changge? Chu Mochen does not deny: Yes. Song Yunxuan cant tell what she feels like. She just thinks its interesting that Chu Mochen can often remember Gu Changge although she is dead. Originally Chu Mochen doesnt have an affair with Gu Changge at all. But now, it seems that he has never forgotten her. She watches the waves hitting the shore and says, I hope you hadnt announce our engagement. For Chu family, making solemn pledges is vital. Since the news of our wedding has been spread, there is no way to change it. Do you understand? Chu family always enjoys a good reputation in Yuncheng. If their proposal is rejected by the brides family, it will make a fool of them. Song Yunxuan also understands his words. Looking at him, she says with a low voice: If you are afraid of losing face, you can announce that its you who give up our marriage because of my insufficiency. With a trace of smile emerges across his lips, Chu Mochen casts a nce at her then focuses his gaze on the scene out of the window, In that case, I will be the one who hurts you. Song Yunxuan is surprised but says firmly: In any case, I will not get married until I destroy Gu Family. When this sentence is uttered, the wind around seems to die down for some seconds. Chu Mochen feels its incredible. He turns his head and look at Song Yunxuan. It seems Song Yunxuan also realizes she didnt mince her words just now. In a hurry, she is about to get off. Chu Mochens holds her arm with his big hands: I wont let you go. Held up by him, she frowns nervously since she knows that it wont benefit her if the things keep going like this. Then she bes anxious: Chu Mochen, I know what I said just now is ridiculous to you, but you will never understand my ns. Let me go, there are many other beautiful girls in this world who deserve your love. She struggles to free herself. But when pulling his hand that is holding her, she is grabbed again. With swift and powerful actions, he grabs her wrist to drag her into the car. Chu Mochen turns over and presses her on the seat of the car. The window is raised by one third, just blocking the view outside. What are you doing? Song Yunxuan vigntly stares at him. Like an eagle, Chu Mochen sincerely gazes at her in the eyes as if he can see through her heart. Song Yunxuan feels that his eyes are so intensive she cant look through what he wants. Song Yunxuan, no matter how I chase you and how much I love you, you are always indifferent. Dont you think you are too proud? Song Yunxuan keeps her poker face: I never allow you to court me, Chu Mochen. She wants to go forward alone all the time, without any help of others. As long as the thorns on the road do not cut through her feet, she can finish the journey by herself. No matter how much blood she sheds, she can grit her teeth and continue until she finishes the revenge n. Chu Mochen, Im not the woman you want. I wont marry you, bing your wife nor will I assist you and educate your children. I wont do the things you want me to do. Looking at her deadpan expression, he feels that even though Song Yunxuan is suppressed in her actions, her heart is still unchanged. Yunxuan... Chu Mochen takes a breath as if to suppress his inner feelings. Song Yunxuan peers at him, she is still in firm, I hope you can break the engagement with me. That would destroy you. Without me, you would be nothing in Song Family. Song Yunxuan smiles: No. Since no one imprisons me, I can get the whole property of Song family. Her cold and ambitious heart is hard to get. However, from the day when she entered the Song family, she had such an ambition, which is enough to shock him. Chu Mochen looks at her, with his dark bushy eyebrows arching. He withdraws his hands disappointedly. Song Yunxuan gets rid of his body, trying to push the door and get out. Suddenly, he hugs her from behind. He gathers his arms around her waist, with his thin lips imprinting on her neck. Song Yunxuan has been kissed more than once by him. Although she is somewhat surprised, she quickly calms down after a short flurry. Peering at the distance calmly, she reaches out to untie his hands that is holding her waist. But when her hand oveys on his, Chu Mochen clutches her fingers and puts something cool on the ring finger of her right hand. In surprise, she looks down. Chu Mochen kisses her on her earlobe. Its for you. She continues to look down. His mellow and sexy voice rises at her ear: Its our engagement ring. Song Yunxuan frowns: I said I dont want to marry you. Chu Mochen kisses her lips immediately, and refuses to release her no matter how her struggles. The hot kiss seems to convey all his passion to her, which lingers over her heart. He leaves her lip reluctantly when she nearly suffocates. Song Yunxuan flushes because of theck of oxygen. She raises hands to push him and then touches her own lips. The silver ring on her forth finger leaps into her vision. Its Darry Ring. Is it the wedding ring that can only be purchased once during ones lifetime with his ID card? She is struck dumb. Chu Mochen, however, lifts his hand to gently tuck her falling hair behind ears. Then he helps her to wipe her mouth and smiles at her sincerely. Song Yunxuan hardly figures out what Chu Mochen wants to do. Why? Give me this ring... Maybe I cannot marry you now, but it does not mean I will not marry you in the future. You are my wife. I will always keep a position in Chu Family for you. Song Yunxuan shakes her head and feels surprised that he is really wayward. He fastens her seat belt and sends her back to the Song Family when her mind is still in confusion. When they arrive, he opens the cars door for her and helps her out of the car. Seeing Chu Mochen taking care of Song Yunxuan so lovingly, Song Yunqiang is very astonished. Chu Mochen is a man who never has too much interest in women. And even if he has, Song Yunqiang has never seen hes so considerable to Song Yunxuan before. Song Yunxuans face shows an imperceptible expression Song Yunqiang notices that Song Yunxuan doesnt smile, hurriedly asks nurse Wang to help her: Come and help Yunxuan, shes ufortable. With an apologetic smile, Chu Mochen speaks softly: I took her for a ride along the seaside, and she is light-headed now. Although Chu Mochen exins, Song Yunqiang clearly sees the ambiguous hickey exposed on her sisters cor. Song Yunqiang averts his eyes from her cor and doesnt expose Chu Mochens lie, just asks nurse Wang to support Song Yunxuan back to her room. Chu Mochens eyes settle on Song Yunxuan until she is supported upstairs. Song Yunqiang asks him, Childe Chu, feel like a cup of tea? No, thanks, I want to visit Mr. Song. Song Yunqiang immediately leads Chu Mochen to Song Yans room. Song Yunqiang does not apany Chu Mochen in the room. After a while, Chu Mochenes out of Song Yans room and leaves. Song Yunqiang doesnt know what Chu Mochen said to Song Yan. He waits for Chu Mochen to leave before hees in to see Song Yan. Dad, what did Childe Chu say? Song Yans eyes are dark-ringed. He had a poor sleepst night. After being asked by Song Yunqiang what Chu Mochen had said just now, his gaze bes sharp, I dont think Yunxuan can fasten on Chu Mochen. Song Yunqiang is shocked: Dad, what do you mean? Song Yan is somewhat angry: Childe Chu told me that their wedding would be dyed. I asked him how long it would be, he even told me that he had no intention to get married in theing couple of years. With his sinking heart, Song Yunqiang asks: Does he give up Yunxuan? Song Yans eyes seem to be covered with shadows: If Chu Family announces they give up Yunxuan, it can be easy for us to handle, we just need to marry Yunxuan to someone else, but Chu Mochen... Song Yan sighs and cant continue. Dad? Song Yunqiang waits for Song Yan to speak. Song Yan frowns, looks angry and helpless: Ive never thought Chu Mochen would refuse to break the engagement. Song Yunqiang purses his lips and cannot figure out Chu Mochens real thoughts. Then, Song Yan picks up a file bag and hands it to Song Yunqiang: He said it was an engagement gift for Yunxuan. And Let me hand it to Yunxuan. Open it and see whats in it. Although Song Yunqiang feels its not polite to open his sisters gifts without her permission, he obeys his fathers orders. After opening the file bag and pulling out a stack of documents inside, he turns them over page by page and then he widens his eyes with shock. Song Yan looks at Song Yunqiangs astonished expression, he also bes anxious. What is this? Dad, Dad, Dad, Song Yunqiang is too shocked to close his mouth, This is Chu Shaos asset given to Yunxuan. Its Venus Salon! Song Yan doesnt recover from surprise for a long time. Since the engagement gift is such a valuable asset of him, how could Chu Mochen give up Song Yunxuan?! Chapter 43 - Deposit to the Song family Chapter 43: Deposit to the Song family Song Yunqiang and Song Yan are horrified. Song Yunqiang holds the asset transfer agreement in his hand, and in an instant, he is somewhat embarrassed and overwhelmed. He turns to his father for help. Dad, do you think that Venus should be given to Yunxuan? Of course, he doesnt want to give it to Yunxuan in his private heart. Although Venus now suffers negative reviews, somehow it had ever also upied a majority of the market share of the beauty industry in Yuncheng. Now it is purchased by someone easily, and so dramatically given to the young dumb girl of their family. Song Yunqiang is both envious and angry. Dad, Yunxuan is only eighteen years old, just eighteen... Song Yan can understand his sons meaning, says coldly: Do you think the Chu family are silly? Chu Mochen is a few years younger than you, but his brain is much stronger than you. He has a close rtionship with Yunxuan. Wouldnt he know that Yunxuan has celebrated her eighteenth birthday and has grown up? Song Yunqiang shuts his mouth embarrassingly, but he is still unreconciled: Dad, although Venus has started to go downhill, it is not a small industry. A lean camel is bigger than a fat horse. If we give it to Yunxuan, I am afraid that Yunxuan herself cant control it? Song Yans face turns blue as if he is annoyed by his sons idea: Yunqiang, you are not young, think about it carefully. What does Childe Chu really mean? Song Yunqiang wrinkles up his eyebrows, and he does not say anything for a while: By giving Yunxuan such a big gift, he not only shows off the financial resources of the Chu family, but says that Yunxuan is very important to him. Song Yan looks at his sons eyes furiously. After hearing his son say this, he feels that his eldest son has no brain at all. You think the Chu family still needs to show off its financial resources to us? Chu familys assets are iparable to any family in Yuncheng except the Gu family. He doesnt need to show off his money to our family at all. Then why does he... Song Yunqiang wants to ask. But he is stared at by his father. Holding the arm of the wheelchair, Song Yans face is gloomy: As for Chu Mochen, only Gus eldest daughter can be worthy to be his spouse. But Gu Changge, the princess of Gus family, is not an ordinary person who did not choose him at that time. And now she is dead. He wants to marry Yunxuan, which is regarded as self-degradation by outsiders since the two families dont match well. Well, hes in favor of Yunxuan. He has no choice Song Yunqiang opens his mouth. Song Yan does not think so: Although he has taken a fancy to Yunxuan, the voice of the public is still indispensable. He gives Yunxuan such arge industry, the one going downhill. Undoubtedly, he wants Yunxuan to revive Venus again. In this way, Yunxuan will prove her ability, which also shows that he has good foresight. Though someone may still say that Yunxuan is a Cindere, no one will think she is unfit to marry the Chu family. At least, if Yunxuan makes Venus resurrect, it means she is a wise woman, unlike those richdies who can only eat, drink and y. Song Yunqiang listens to his father so much that he finally understands Chu Mochens meaning. He also feels the transfer of property in hand a little heavier: But Dad, Yunxuan is just a little girl, how can she take over Venus herself? Song Yun makes a long face and says, You just give Yunxuan the transfer of this property in its original form. If she seeds, you have to be on guard against her. If she cant do it, you will... squeeze Venus into his own hand inch by inch. Song Yunqiang understands what his father means: Dad, you mean, no matter whether Yunxuan marries into the Chu family or not, Venus is ours? Yunxuan gets a Venus, which is also our Song familys advantage. Song Yan sighs, Now that Chu Mochen has given us the deposit, its no harm for Yunxuan to stay in the Song family for two more years. Song Yunqiang nods: I will give the paper to Yunxuan. Song Yan gives a hum and watches Song Yunqiang go out. Only when Song Yunqiang goes out, he cant help sighing, The eldest son is really not cut out for the business circle. ... Song Yunxuans door is knocked by Song Yunqiang. She opens the door and finds Song Yunqiang handing her a document bag. His face is full of joy. She is puzzled: Big brother, what is this? Why are you so happy? Song Yunqiang hands the document bag forward: Yunxuan, you really brighten our family. You let Childe Chu spend so much even at the engagement. We can see that Childe Chu is sincere to you, you can treat him better. Song Yunxuan is confused. But looking at the joy on Song Yunqiangs face, she also knows that the document bag contains something that is favorable for the Song family. She nods, then takes the bag and sees her elder brother off. After Song Yunqiang leaves, she closes the door, goes back to bed, opens the paper bag and takes out the paper inside. After reading a few pages, her heart is startled and her eyebrows, wrinkled. She is almost doubtful about her eyes. When all the papers have been carefully turned over, she bursts intoughter, and puts all the important transfer agreement documents on the bed. Then she makes a phone call to Chu Mochen. It takes a while before Chu Mochen picks up the phone. Song Yunxuan calls him for the first time on her own initiative. The first sentence at the beginning is not a soft greeting from the girl, but a funny and angry question: Chu Mochen, why do you transfer Venus to me? Youre calling me for the first time on your own initiative, he says in a very gentle voice. Im d, Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan takes a breath to cool down the fire in her chest: Chu Mochen, dont interfere in my affairs, I want to do things without your help, I can do it myself. Chu Mochen smiles faintly and his voice is soft and sexy: Yunxuan, you are too stubborn. Even if Wu Zetian wants to take the throne, she still has to rely on Li Zhi. You cant do too much alone. (Wu Zetian is the only empress in ancient China. Li Zhi is her husband, and an emperor in Tang Dynasty.) But I dont need you to do that. Chu Mochen smiles slightly and says: Yunxuan, this thing was meant to be taken by Shao Tianze. But I think you may like it very much, so I grab it before he does. His remark just effectively seizes up Song Yunxuanster remarks. With arge soft white towel around his neck, Chu Mochen had just taken a bath. And drops of water are still ticking down from his dark hair. He wears casual andfortable clothes. And without the calmness and indifference, his eyes be gentle and warm: What? Are you still going to me me? Song Yunxuans lips are pursed straight, she is not happy, but she does not continue to speak. Noticing her silence, Chu Mochen is not anxious to hang up the phone. He listens to her breathing quietly over there. After a while, he asks, Do you like the ring I gave you? Song Yunxuans voicees bleakly after two seconds: Remember to announce the postponement of marriage tomorrow. After that, without saying goodbye, she hangs up the phone with a click. Chu Mochen has already gotten used to her rudeness. He checks the phone with helplessughter. Although the woman still cant treat him in a soft voice like that of a kitten, its good progress to call him on her own initiative. With a faint smile on his lips, he puts the cell phone on one side of the cab and then wipes his dripping hair with a towel. Song Yunxuan hangs up the phone and throws it aside. Lying on the bed, she reads the contents of those transfer agreements. Chu Mochen is right, it is exactly what she needs. As long as it is what Shao Tianze wants, she desires to take it away from him. Chu Mochen really knows her heart. But isnt it dangerous for a man to know her like this? She puts the papers aside and looks at her slender white right ring finger. After thinking for a while, she gets up again, goes to the drawer on the bedside cab and reaches to take out a silver pigmentation ring inside. There is no diamond on it, but even the simple silver ring is more noticeable on the ring finger than all the rings with gems. Just because this ring is the most unique one among the star rings, every man can only buy one in his life with his ID card. She does not know what attitude Chu Mochen had taken to buy the ring. However, she suddenly feels that it is okay to wear a ring on her hand. She puts the ring gently on her ring finger. Out of a sudden, she feels a strong beat of her heart. The feeling of being alive is clear and obvious. The finger with the ring is attached to her right chest where her heart beats. Song Yunxuan feels the heart beating vigorously. Then she slowly closes her eyes. Shes alive. Thats great. Everything will change as she wishes. Including changing Shao Tianzes bright future. ... When Song Yunxuan arrives at Fanxing magazine the next day, the editor-in-chief of the magazine is waiting for her at the door of the office. Seeing hering, she makes her face and wees her. Miss Song, Ive checked what you told me. Yes? Song Yunxuan pouts her lips and opens the door of the office. Just as she reaches out, Xiao Hong, the editor-in-chief, nces across her finger. She looks up and says, Miss Song, the ring in your hand? Oh, this one? Song Yunxuan raises her hand without the intention to hide it. She is generous enough to show Xiao Hong: My friend brought it abroad. He thought it was good as a gift for me. Is it beautiful? Xiao Hong nods. It looks pretty and wonderful. Xiao Hong still feels doubtful. Looking at Song Yunxuans peaceful expression, she denies her conjecture and follows Song Yunxuan into the office. Miss Song, in regard to the consumer disfigurement incident of Venus the year beforest, we have sorted out the origin and development of the incident and all the information about the reports at that time. Lets have a look at it. Song Yunxuan just nces at the dense document and says, What I want is not the mediament that people heard at that time. What I want is a fact. Do you understand? Xiao Hongs face turns red: Miss Song, Tianxiang Salon belongs to Gus industry. If we rashly disclose the truth for Venus at that time, I am afraid... Well, youve all checked it out, thats good, Song Yunxuan closes the documents together and hands them to her, Ive already found out the consumers address. Come with me this afternoon. Lets pay her a visit. Chapter 44 - Venus innocence

Chapter 44: Venus innocence

Song Yunxuans words surprise Xiao Hong. Xiao Hong turns her head and looks at Song Yunxuan in amazement. Though Song Yunxuans eyes are clear, the emotions in her eyes are blurred. Whats wrong? Miss Xiao? Xiao Hong finds her mind straying, so she hurries to reply, No, its all right, Miss Song. Although Xiao Hong does not show anything on her face, her heart is like a boat in the stormy ocean. She cant have imagined that an eighteen-year-old girl should have nned so well what to do next. Associating Song Yunxuans family background, Xiao Hong has more confidence in her. The little daughter of the Song family is not the one to be trifled with after all. Xiao Hong obeys Song Yunxuans arrangement and drives her to the designated address in the afternoon. Song Yunxuan brings Shao Xue there too. On the way, Shao Xue turns over the information sheet beside Song Yunxuan and finds that the information in the folder is about the case of consumer beauty disputes in Yuncheng two years ago. And the victim and the defendant are clearly written on it. The most amazing thing is that on thest page, the faces and addresses of the two disfigurers are clearly printed. The two people are respectively, Han Rujia and Yi Xiaoning. Song Yunxuan looks at their address and opens his lips towards Xiao Hong, who is driving in front of her. Miss Xiao, lets go to Yi Xiaonings house first. Xiao Hong hesitates for a moment, but she still cant help turning her head and reminding Song Yunxuan, Miss Song, although the name of Yi Xiaoning sounds delicate and pretty, she is aplicated person. In order to fight thewsuit against Venus, for a whole year, she did nothing but went around the door of Venus Branch to show people her disfigured face. Song Yunxuan looks at the photographs of Yi Xiaoning before and after her disfigurement on the document and gently touches the image on the paper with her fingers: Yi Xiaoning is really a hard nut. But exactly because of that, I have to start from her. Tough nuts are not terrible because theyre usually greedy. No matter she likes money or goods, she has her weaknesses as long as she has extra desires. It will be much easier to catch her out if she has any disadvantage. Xiao Hong looks at Song Yunxuans face in the rearview mirror and finds that Song Yunxuan reads the paper with her calcting eyes and a slight smile on her lips. Xiao Hong has a sense of oppression that she dares not act freely, and then stops talking. Shao Xue, after tasting Song Yunxuans words carefully, begins to ask her, Is Han Rujias situation totally different from that of Yi Xiaoning? Song Yunxuan looks up at Shao Xue, smiles and nods, Its quite different. Looking at Han Rujias pictures before and after the disfigurement on the data, Shao Xue finds that Han Rujia was indeed a beauty before the case, but after it, her face was hideously deformed. It is also reasonable that Song Yunxuan decides not to visit Han Rujia first. Because Han Rujias face is really destroyed, which is not fake. Moreover, the reason why Han Rujias face is ruined like this is not that she was manipted by Gu Changge, but by Gu Changle. Song Yunxuan hasnt drowned in memory. But with Xiao Hong driving forward, she carefully observes the road ahead. After confirming that Yi Xiaonings address is near, Song Yunxuan opens her mouth and calls Xiao Hong: Miss Xiao, stop here and wait for me. Ill go with Shao Xue. Xiao Hong stops the car. She is still worried: Miss Song, if Yi Xiaoning knows that you are here for Venus, Im afraid that she might embarrass you. And you still have to rehabilitate Venus. Song Yunxuan gets out of the car and says, Both of us dont know the fact of this case. Ill go and see her attitude first. Xiao Hong has no choice but to tell Shao Xue to act carefully and prevent Yi Xiaoning from hurting Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan finds that theyre going all the way forward uphill. The buildings over this area are basically bungalows. Each family has its own small courtyard. The surrounding environment is clean. And the sea breeze permeates the air. She goes on while Shao Xue checks the street and the number of the door. After walking past two blocks, Shao Xue suddenly says, Yunxuan, the small shop in front seems to be run by Yi Xiaoning. Song Yunxuan looks up and finds that there is a small grocery not far away. She takes a breath and follows Shao Xue there. It is true that Yi Xiaoning operates a small supermarket after her disfigurement. But when they arrive at the door, they find out that it is not grocery, but a sex toys store. Looking at the product slogan at the entrance of the shop, Shao Xues face turns red with embarrassment: Yunxuan, we are still unmarried girls. Do you think it would be inappropriate for us to enter such a shop? Song Yunxuan turns her head to look at her with a faint expression: Some ces look clean, but in fact, they are even dirtier than here. After that, she stops looking at Shao Xue and pushes the door in. Seeing Song Yunxuan push the door in, Shao Xue has to follow up reluctantly. After entering the door, there rings automatically the mechanical voice from the robot doll to wee the guests. Song Yunxuan is sick of the thick smoke that diffuses the room, so she raises her hand to fan it. When shes just about to turn her head, she hears a voice not far from the door. The one sayszily, What do you need,dies? Searching for the voices origin, Song Yunxuan finds a woman with shoulder-length curly hair in a tight miniskirt and ck stockings. The womans voice is delicate. ording to her figure, she is about 28 years old. When she notices Song Yunxuan and Shao Xue, there is a sarcasm hang on her eyes: Two young chicks, have you been sexually insulted by hypocrites? Or you just need some little toys to bear your horny and lonely night. Shao Xue feels disgusted when shes looking at the womans face. Grasping Song Yunxuans arm, she almost wants to subconsciously drag Song Yunxuan out of this ce. But Song Yunxuan stands steadily like a rock, motionlessly looking at the ugly woman with a sarcastic tone and an ugly face. The womans eyes had ever gone through an operation. She was beautiful. But because of the misuse of medicine injection, the muscles around her eye are twisted upward. Her face was uncoordinated, and her lips, drooped so badly that the whole face cant smile at all. The most terrible thing is that her cheeks are stiff with under the skin. Like a puppet, she looks numb and hideous when she speaks. Song Yunxuan opens the folder in her hand and then looks up indifferently. Miss Yi Xiaoning? The woman frowns: This is a sex toys store, not a homeless shelter, not a ce for you to find someone. After that, she turns around in order to go away. When Song Yunxuan sees that she wants to leave, she does not chase her. Instead, she turns her head to look around the small shop. When you made use of the opportunity to get so many benefits from Gu Changge, you just hid the millions of CNY and set up such a shop? The woman stops walking as if her body freezes when she hears the name, Gu Changge. Song Yunxuan breaks away from Shao Xues hand and goes Miss Yi Xiaoning, Im now in charge of Venus. Because Venuss cosmetic surgery you did two years ago has been greatly criticized by public opinion, so now I am paying a return visit to check your current situation. When the woman hears that they are from the Venus, she turns around with maliciousness in her eyes: What? Hasnt Venus copsed yet? Song Yunxuan smiles appropriately: Miss Yi Xiaoning, because of your efforts, Venus has copsed. But I bought it. Yi Xiaoning sneers: Since you purchased it, you can just change its name ande back again. Why do youe to me, I will not continue to charge against Venus. Song Yunxuan looks at her appearance and nods: Miss Yi Xiaoning, although I bought Venus, I have no intention to rename it. Yi Xiaoning smiles, feeling funny: What a young dumb chick. Would you like me to apologize to Venus, and to say unfairly that they didnt disfigure my face? Song Yunxuan looks down and says in a friendly and gentle tone, Miss Yi Xiaoning, the millions of CNY that Gu Changge gave you at that time were not enough for gambling at all? Yi Xiaoning is astonished. She looks at Song Yunxuan and feels incredible about what she said. Song Yunxuan directly turns to thest page of the papers in her hand: This is what you used to look like. Think about this, you return to your previous appearance, move to another city with hundreds of thousand CNY and an apartment to start over again, which will keep you away from your creditors, and your low life of now. The womans eyebrowse closer to each other. Song Yunxuan watches the change of expression on her face and carefully observes the expression in her eyes. Yi Xiaoning is indeed a tough nut. She is not only a tiffany woman but also a gambler. She went to Venus for cosmetic surgery. In order to frame Venus and let them make hugepensation so that she would have the money to pay off her debts, she asked an unlicensed beauty clinic to give her drugs injections. But Venus Salon has a good reputation in the industry, how can it be a beauty agency that a person can pull down? The Venus nned to get reconciled with her by giving her tens of thousands of CNY. But just before they did it, Yi Xiaoning was discovered by Gu Changge. At that time, Gu Changge saw her holding up a sign at the door of the Venus branch to ask for thepensation. She just let the driver stop, and then told the driver to drive away after watching her for a few minutes. Later, she went to find Yi Xiaoning herself and guaranteed her ten times the amount ofpensation Venus had promised as long as she did not let go of Venus. Hence, Yi Xiaoning kept fighting against Venus and biting Venus as hard as a mad dog. Venus finally promised her a high im of 900,000 yuan. On the next day of Yi Xiaonings high im, Gu Changge gave her nine million yuan to leave the city and nevere back. Unfortunately, after paying off her gambling debts, Yi Xiaoning lost all her remaining savings overnight in a casino. When she wanted to ckmail Gu Changge again, Gu Changge has found evidence that she gambled badly and injected medicines in a small clinic that inmed her facial muscles and disfigured her face, and warned her that if she dared say anything wrong, she would immediately sue her for nder and send her to prison. Hence, Yi Xiaoning, no matter how tough she is, dares not venture to tell the truth that she was supported by Gus. But now, she is offered such generous conditions to return to the public. She looks at Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan slowly opens her mouth as if to tempt her: Gu Changge is dead, as long as you say that Gu forced you to frame Venus that year, I will ask someone to give you a new face, send you off this city, keep you away from your creditors as well as giving you an apartment and a small fortune. Chapter 45 - Being Photographed

Chapter 45: Being Photographed

Song Yunxuans words are gentle, but they remain lingering in Yi Xiaonings cochlea, just like magic sounds. Shao Xue is standing behind her and listening to her. For a moment, she is stunned. Song Yunxuan takes out her business card from the handbag and puts it on the counter near Yi Xiaoning: Miss Yi, if you want, please call me anytime. Yi Xiaoning looks at her with a strange expression. The strange expression, in Yi Xiaonings eyes, cant affect Song Yunxuans mood at all. She keeps smiling peacefully from beginning to end. Maybe Yi Xiaoning is unlovely. However, as long as she can help to knock Shao Tianze down to the ground, Song Yunxuan will smile at her no matter how ugly and hideous she is. Because the most terrible thing in the world is never an ugly face. Its a heart as malicious as snakes and scorpions. She turns back to leave, and Shao Xue is shocked for a while before leaving the shop with her. As soon as they get out, they hear a click of the camera. Before Shao Xue reacts, a shadow moves away. Song Yunxuan alertly turns back at once to see where the soundes from. Suddenly she sees a figure rushing into thene and then disappearing. Shao Xue frowns and hides her eyes by hands. Song Yunxuan also frowns. Could you discern that man? Shao Xue did not see that man clearly. However, following Song Yunxuans gaze, she spots a figure: Its a man. It seems that he has a camera. Song Yunxuans face turns cold, It should be a newspaper reporter. Lets get on the bus first. Hearing this, Shao Xue turns back to that sex toy store, she starts to be worried: Yunxuan, if you are photographed from that store, it will be harmful to your reputation. Moreover, you are the daughter of Song Family and going to marry into the Chu Family. Song Yunxuan has thought this earlier than Shao Xue. Looking back at the big sign of Yi Xiaonings sex toy store, she sneers: Someone is endeavoring for the negative news about me. Atfer that, she goes ahead: First, we need to find Xiao Hong. We muste back now. Shao Xue still feels uneasy: Shall we chase that reporter? No. Its toote. Now that he can follow here, Song Yunxuan must have been spotted for a long time, and the photographer must have made ns for dilemmas. Now he must have got the photos smoothly. Shes afraid that he had already driven away. Perhaps, at this time, the photos have been sent back to the magazine. She backtracks with Shao Xue together. Seeing hering back, Xiao Hong opens the door for her. She seems worried. Miss Song, have you found Yi Xiaoning? Song Yunxuan nods and gets on the car. Yi Xiaonings face was damaged badly. This is her photo. You need to take her to the most famous cosmetic surgeon in China and ask the doctor how to restore her face. Song Yunxuan hands over the information to Xiao Hong. Xiao Hong takes over and looks carefully at these photos. She grins: Shes grossly disfigured, indeed. Song Yunxuan sneers: Women who can act without being affected by othersments are not so many. Its hard to find a girl like Yi Xiaoning. Xiao Hong understands the implied meaning of her words, but she doesnt speak frankly... Shao Xue does not respond, too. However, after she hears the conditions brought up by Song Yunxuan for Yi Xiaoning, she feels that Yi Xiaoning will probably agree if she is not insane. Xiao Hong sets off on her way. Song Yunxuan looks out at the scenery with her head propped up by her hands. All the way, she is wondering who would send the person to photograph her. Xiao Hong keeps silent for a while and then reaches out to open the radio. Song Yunxuan observes her movements and frowns slightly. Xiao Hong immediately withdraws her hand. Song Yunxuan finds Xiao Hone is pretty judicious. Her expression softens: Mrs. Xiao, have you decided the content of this issue? Xiao Hong nods: Yes, but... Song Yunxuan notices her hesitation, so her expression softens. Then she smiles: Whats wrong? Just tell me. I just had a headache. But I massage it so its much better now. When Xiao Hong finds Song Yunxuans attitude changes, she says: Because The ZUI Queen always publishes some hot current topics in Yuncheng on the first three pages. About this issue... She feels some embarrassed, pursuing her lips. Song Yunxuan knows that she is hesitating, so she replies, The news of Yuncheng has always been reported by other magazines. We must report it, otherwise, our sales will decline, and readers will say that we are not well informed. Xiao Hong nods at once: Yes, Miss Song, our editorial department also thinks so, but... in fact, the hottest topic for this issue is ... It seems that she is in a pickle. Staring at Song Yunxuans face in the rearview mirror, she squeezes out some words: In fact, its the marriage between the Chu Family and Song Family. Song Yunxuan feels that her eyes jump once and then turn dim. Xiao Hong realizes her words create a tense atmosphere. However, only a few secondster, Song Yunxuan raises her eyes and asks her, Have the Chu family announced to cancel the engagement? No, Xiao Hong hastily exins, They just im to dy the wedding date. The exact time of the wedding has not been decided, but many people specte... Song Yunxuan says lightly: In terms of the versions, you need keep it same with other magazines. Dont worry, although I am the owner of Fanxing Magazine. Even if Fanxing Magazine does not report on me, the rest of the magazines will still do it. Xiao Hong agrees and theforts her, Miss Song, if you still feel headache, you can rest for a while as we still need several minutes on the trip. Where Yi Xiaoning hides is really far. Although its still in Yuncheng, it is near the outskirt. Shao Xue has been sitting beside her silently. Not until Song Yunxuan closes her eyes and rests on her seat to sleep does she start to speak to Xiao Hong in a low voice. Mrs. Xiao, have you seen the live video which is about the Chu familys announcement of dying the wedding? Xiao Hong nods: Yes, when I was waiting for you, I watched it on my mobile phone. Shao Xue asks, with her eyebrows knitting, Well, do you know which magazines dispatches reporters to the scene at that time? Xiao Hong is a media editor, so she is very good at observing her peers. After being asked, she reflects carefully for a while and then answers, The most impressive for me are ZUI Fashion and Ku Mao Entertainment. As Xiao Hong intends to think about it again, Song Yunxuan interrupts her, Mrs. Xiao, please stop at the editorial department building of the ZUI Fashion Magazine. ... Okay. Shao Xue stops asking but Xiao Hong feels theyre pretty strange. On the way back to the city, Xiao Hong stops at the editorial department building of ZUI Fashion Magazine, on Song Yunxuansmand. Shao Xue follows Song Yunxuan to get off the car and asks, Would you like me to apany you? Song Yunxuan stares at this office building which belongs to her elder sister and then narrows her eyes: No, thanks. You can go back with Mrs. Xiao now. If someone calls me at my office, pick it up for me. Shao Xue understands her intention. Only Yi Xiaoning will call her and only her call deserves to be answered. Thinking of this, Shao Xue asks again, Yunxuan, do we need to find Han Rujia, the women who also got disfigured as Yi Xiaoning? Song Yunxuan bends up her lips. And there is a bright smile in her eyes. She looks happy, No, I just need to write her a letter. Since they have persuaded Yi Xiaoning, its not difficult to get Han Rujia done. She has a clear n on what to do next. After Shao Xue and Xiao Hong leave, she goes straight into the building. The receptionist nces at her then looks at the mobile phone topare her with the photos. After that, she rushes to meet her, Excuse me, Miss, are you Song Yunxuan? Song Yunxuan, with a faint smile, looks gently at the receptionist and asks, Has my elder sister known Iming to visit her? The receptionist hastily shakes her head: No, no, some time ago Miss Song told us that she has a younger sister. And she hopes we could recognize you. She has reminded us if you came here, you could visit her with no appointment. You could go to the VIP reception hall and wait for her there. Song Yunxuan nods at her. The receptionist thinks that Song Yunxuan wants to go to the VIP Reception Hall, so she takes a step ahead to lead the way. But when the receptionist leans herself sideways to ask Song Yunxuan to go upstairs, Song Yunxuan does not look at her at all. She just goes directly in the opposite direction, and then takes the elevator to the sixth floor. The receptionist is stunned then hurries to follows her, Miss, the VIP reception hall is on the ninth floor. At this moment, the elevator door opens. Song Yunxuan enters into it, with a smile: Really? So,e in together. The receptionist enters into the elevator. Song Yunxuan has already pressed the button of sixth floor. The receptionist looks embarrassed. At the sixth floor, the elevator door opens. Song Yunxuan steps out, but the receptionist reaches out to hold Song Yunxuans arm in a hurry, Miss Song, we need to go to the ninth floor. The smile on Song Yunxuans face disappears. She looks coldly at the hand grasping her arms. The receptionist is roughly at the age of twenty-six. But when Song Yunxuan looks her in that way, she feels cold from the bottom of her heart. She hastily withdraws her hand as if she has offended Song Yunxuan. She intends to apologize, but Song Yunxuan goes straight out of the elevator to the photo editorial office on the sixth floor. The editorial office is very busy at this moment, and there stands a young man with two cameras hanging around his neck, two cameras of famous brand. He is surrounded by six or seven people whose voices sound excited. Du Bai, youve got big news. Maybe Miss Song will give you a promotion. Come on, he took the picture of Miss Songs sister. Maybe Song will dismiss him directly. No, But Miss Song always hopes that there will emerge some social scandals of her sister. Look, this girl is really beautiful. But at such a young age, why would she go to that sex toy store? Maybe before she reaches the age of 18, she has ... Later, their words turn into obscureughter. Several people gather into a circle, and the receptionists face turns pale. She looks at Song Yunxuan with fear, but suddenly finds a grim and cold smile slowly appearing on Song Yunxuans lips. And in her eyes, there is piercing light. Chapter 46 - Retrieving the Memory Card

Chapter 46: Retrieving the Memory Card

The receptionist has her heart in her mouth, and hurries to ask Du Bai and her colleagues to shut up. But she has never anticipated that before she speaks, Song Yunxuan says softly, Mr. Du. Her voice is cold, and the words Mr. Du makes Du Bai stunned for a moment. After that, a few people around Du Bai be curious to see what is going to happen. But as soon as they see Song Yunxuan, they cant help changing their attitude. No one would have thought that the one theyre gossiping about would suddenly appear. Du Bais fingers be stiff. He nces at Song Yunxuan dully and suddenly hides his camera behind him. In Du Bais opinion, Song Yunxuan would never appear at this time and at the ce where he works. However, the girl seems to descend from the sky and catch him by surprise. Everyone on spot gasps at the sight of Song Yunxuan. The silence chills the atmosphere. A smile is still hung on Song Yunxuans lips. But when the receptionist wants to stop her, she pushes away the receptionist indifferently and walks forward coldly. Du Bai wants to retreat, but feels that it is too disgraceful for a big man to back off in front of an eighteen-nine-year-old girl. He keeps still. With a smile, Song Yunxuanes to him. Mr. Du, although this is my first time to meet you, you must have seen me more than once, right? Du Bai frowns: Youngdy, I dont know you. When Song Yunxuan hears him say this, she knows that he is unwilling to give her the camera. She is in no hurry, looking at him with her clean and bright eyes which are like dew in the morning. Then you must know that I am Miss Songs sister, right? Du Bai nods hesitantly. Song Yunxuan looks down from his face and finds his hands behind his back. Her voice is cold. Did my sister ask you to focus on me? Miss Song, I dont understand what youre talking about. Song Yunxuan cant helpughing. People in Song Yunyingspany are quite good at dealing with unexpected idents. Its a good time to pretend to be innocent. At the sight of that Song Yunxuan is unwilling to leave easily and catching Du Bai on the spot, the receptionist nearby feels that the thing is very difficult to handle. When Du Bai confronts Song Yunxuan, the receptionist who is standing within his sight winks him desperately to let him keep the camera in his hands. After Du Bai is aware of her intention, she quickly turns around and makes a phone call to Song Yunying. Song Yunying puts on a happy face at the moment when she knows that Du Bai had taken a photo of Song Yunxuans scandal. But when her employee tells her that Song Yunxuan hase to thepany in person, she immediately says, Hold her, dont let Du Bai give her the memory card, Ill be there soon. After the phone call, the receptionist hands a cup of hot coffee to Song Yunxuan. At the same time, she also advises: Miss Song, this must be a misunderstanding. Have a cup of coffee to calm down, please. Miss Song is on her way here. Song Yunxuan listens to the words of the receptionist. She calmly retrieves her sight from Du Bai. As if she has calmed down, she turns around to pick up the coffee cup in the receptionists hand. The people present breathes a sigh of relief. Just then, Song Yunxuan suddenly sshes the boiling coffee in the cup onto Du Bais face and neck. Du Bai hasnt expected such a sudden ident. The severely unbearable pain on his face makes him cover his face with his hands. The thing in his hands is also thrown away. Shit! Its hot! Song Yunxuan watches him covering his face with both hands. She narrows her eyes in which a sharp cold light is brewing. Reaching out, she takes the zoom camera that Du Bai has been holding in his arms a few seconds ago, then turns around and leaves. In an instant, the people present change their view on this seemingly weak girl after they see Song Yunxuans indifferent actions and fierce treatment. Du Bai, after wiping the coffee off his face, suddenly finds Song Yunxuan leaving with his camera. Hurriedly, he strides forward and grabs her arm. Miss Song, you scalded me just now, but you dont even apologize. Are you going to leave with my things? Song Yunxuan looks coldly at her arm held by his hands, then she lifts up her eyes, So, do you want me to take you to the hospital, or to the bureau? Du Bais face, which is scalded red, bes instantly pale. Song Yunxuan breaks away from his hand and raises up the zoom camera in her hand. Its wrong for you to take pictures of me without my permission. Do you still want to use my pictures to benefit your career? Du Bai looks at the camera in her hand and wants to grab it. But Song Yunxuan takes back her hand in time: If you publish the photos with unrealistic words to fabricate scandals against me, my reputation will be damaged. In that way, it will be meaningless for me to visit you this time. Miss Song, if you return the camera to me, I promise I wont distribute the photos. Song Yunxuan has a cold nce at him: I dont believe you. After that, she takes the memory card out of the camera. Du Bai still wants to take it back, but suddenly a voice rings behind him: What are you doing? No more work?! It is not others but Song Yunying who is talking. Song Yunxuan, without turning around, throws a camera that had been taken out the memory card into Du Bais arms and warns him, I hope this is thest time, Mr. Du. Du Bai keeps a blue face. He is sshed with coffee in front of his colleagues and taken away his memory card which is a real shame on him. But its his fault indeed. Although he is angry, he has no choice but to leave with his camera in his hands. Song Yunxuan holds the memory card in her hand tightly with her fingers. Song Yunying is disappointed to see that the dispute has ended and that the memory card has been taken away by Song Yunxuan. Yunxuan, what are you doing in mypany? Song Yunying has a bad attitude towards Song Yunxuan sincest time. Now when the two sisters meet, she cant even pretend to be intimate with her at all. Song Yunxuan doesnt care about her sisters attitude. She just puts the memory card in her pocket and looks up at Song Yunying. Sister, I hope you still remember that my surname is Song. She says this sentence in a faint tone, but in which there is a force that cant be ignored. Song Yunying looks at her who is about to leave, she cannot help saying, Stand still. Song Yunxuan stops. Song Yunying approaches her unhappily: What do you mean by saying that? Song Yunxuan smiles at her and says, Sister, it will finally harm the Song family no matter the scandal points at you or me. What do you think of your position in your mother-inws family if the Song family is looked down upon? The astonished feeling appears in her eyes instantly as if she has been knocked at the heart. The hesitation shows up on her face. She also knows thatmercial marriage is just a mutual utilization. If her mothers family is haunted by scandals, she will be despised in her mother-inws family. Song Yunxuan brushes past her, and says in a faint voice: Sister, if you want to stand firm in the Xue family, you have to hope that the Song family will not go downhill. What she said really knocks on Song Yunyings heart. After she is gone, Song Yunying slowly turns around and looks at the direction in which she leaves. When the receptionist sees her distraction, she hurries to her and calls her, Miss Song? Song Yunying does not respond. The receptionist cant help touching her shoulder, and says worriedly: Miss Song? Song Yunying suddenlyes to when she is tapped on her shoulder. The receptionist is worried: Miss Song? Are you all right? Song Yunyings eyshes droop with her distressed face, You go and tell the HR department to transfer Du Bai to Xiucheng Branch. The receptionist turns on a numb face, But, Miss Song, the sry of Xiucheng Branch is half lower than that of Yuncheng Headquarters. Du Bai is one of the most efficient photographers in the magazine. If you transfer him to the Branch...... Song Yunyings eyes are dim and her lips droop sadly: Du Bai is so careless. Once hes determined to shoot Yunxuan, he must do it in secret. Once Song Yunxuan finds it out, I have to send him away. Otherwise, I will have troubles. The receptionist goes silent and delivers the message to the HR department. In her heart, Song Yunying is very clear that what Song Yunxuan said is right, moreover, she should be in awe of her. Her handles are firmly pinched by Song Yunxuan. Although Song Yunxuan does not threaten her repeatedly with her disadvantages, she should also be modest on some issues. Otherwise, in the end, it will always be herself who suffers loses. She cant afford to take the risk. Thinking of it, Song Yunying raises her hands to cover her belly. As long as this child is born, she can gain a firm position at the Xue family. There are thousands of ways to hide a childs origin, but the only precondition is that he can survive. After finishing her work, Song Yunxuan pays a visit to Venus by the way. When she returns to the editorial office of Fanxing magazine, she finds Xiao Hong stopping what shes doing anding to talk to her. Miss Song, as for the page of this issue of the magazine, do you think its all right? While she is talking, she takes her to theputer to show her the format of typesetting. Song Yunxuan looks at the typesetting style and nods, Thats it. Its good. Getting Song Yunxuans approval, Xiao Hong says, Miss Song, you have a guest. A Guest? Song Yunxuan feels sort of strange. But thinking that it may be Yi Xiaoning whom she visited today, she elerates the pace to her office. Xiao Hong follows her with some embarrassment: Miss Song. What? Havent you let her wait in my office? Xiao Hong grabs Song Yunxuan with a somewhatplicated expression. She pulls Song Yunxuan aside and whispers The other side is... Yunxuan. Before Xiao Hong finishes, the door of the office opens with a click. Song Yunxuan listens to his familiar voice and turns her head in surprise. She just meets Chu Mochens eyes. A faint smile is hung on Chu Mochens handsome face. Song Yunxuan is stunned when she meets Chu Mochen. Then she quickly puts her right hand behind her back. Xiao Hong says knowingly: Miss Song, Ill prepare you some coffee. Xiao Hong is gone. Yet Song Yuanxuan seems doesnt want to go into the office, standing at the door and gazing at Chu Mochen. She says, What are you doing here? Chu Mochen opens the door, Come in, lets have a word. Song Yunxuan stands still. Chu Mochen bends up his lips, and says jokingly, Come on, what are you afraid of? Chapter 47 - A Drama for Shao Tianze Chapter 47: A Drama for Shao Tianze Song Yunxuan frowns: Shao Xue is waiting for the phone call inside on behalf of me, you... Chu Mochen reaches out to grab her wrist. He pulls her in. Shao Tianze will take her out for dinner after work. She wonte back today. Come on in. You... Hmm... Before the words are finished, the door is clicked shut. As soon as the door closes, she is kissed by the man on her lips, struggling with some displeasure. He also holds her hands pushing against his chest. She is forced to be kissed a few times. Before he seeds in splitting her teeth open with his tone, she refuses: let go. Chu Mochen kisses her cheek and says, The postponement of the wedding has been announced. It follows your order. Cant you give me any benefit? Song Yunxuan does not look at him: You can stop. Chu Mochen kisses her eyebrow and then lets her go, but he still holds her fingers and uses his thumb to press on the back of her hand: Have you seen Venus? Song Yunxuan nods: I just saw it. Chu Mochen holds her hand with his fingers and says in a warm voice: Have a meal with me tonight. I have to wait for an important phone call tonight. I cant apany you. If Yi Xiaoning calls, she must answer it. Chu Mochen feels that she is trying to pull her hand out of her hand. He cant help bending his thin lips and leaning close to her ear near which he gently blows: Ring, its very suitable, isnt it? Song Yunxuans ears suddenly flush a little, and she pulls her hand out of his with great effort: Dont make something of nothing. After that, she is about to take the ring off her finger. Chu Mochen embraces her from behind with one hand holding her waist and the other grasping her ring finger. In a sexy voice of smiles, he murmurs amorously: Dont put it off, I will immediately marry you if you do it. You... Dont scold, says Chu Mochen, who dotes on her, cant bear her indifferent refusal and resistance. Kissing her sensitive and delicate earlobe with his lips, he says softly, This ring is a promise. If you wear it, I will know that you are mine. I cant marry you now, but you must always tell me that you will only be mine in the future. Song Yunxuan keeps silence in his arms. Chu Mochens kiss is delicate and soft in which there are burning temperature, the forcefulness, and the tyranny that makes people unable to resist. But in his voice there still is a kind of inexplicable warmth, and a sort of reliability that people can temporarily put aside their amour of defense and rx. When Chu Mochen kisses her, she never responds. It is the most disgusting thing for her that Chu Mochen kisses her lips. Chu Mochen has adapted to her indifference. But as long as she does not struggle, obediently and gently epts his hug and temporarily restrains her sharp feelings, he also feels happy and satisfied. Chu Mochens lips fall down along her earlobe. And when he kisses her neck, Song Yunxuan is somewhat perplexed and unknowingly gives a groan of pleasure. The sound makes Chu Mochen, who was holding her from the behind, suddenly stiff, and turns on as hard as stone. Two or three seconds tick away quietly. The next moment, Song Yunxuan suddenly reacts, with a confused look suddenly clears. She wants to break free from Chu Mochens arms. Chu Mochen hugs her violently. He approaches the desk in front of him in several steps. The things on it are swept by his long arm, so, many documents fall to the ground in a crash. Song Yunxuan bes nervous and panicked. What are you doing? Let go of me! Regardless of her struggle, Chu Mochen presses his hands on her head, covering her with his muscr body. And his hot lips begin to move down from her corbone. You let go! This is my office! Her voice is harsh, but not very loud. In order to prevent people outside from hearing her, she keeps her voice very low. Listen. No one will find out if you dont cry like you didst time. Dont do that! No! She is still struggling, but Chu Mochen refuses to let her go at all. Suppressed by him, Song Yunxuans eyes begin to be red and wet because shes so nervous. Chu Mochens movements are at first a little anxious, but it turns suddenly gentle when he reaches out and grasps her waist. His kiss falls on her ear, and the tip of her tongue touches Song Yunxuans earlobe gently. Song Yunxuan tightens her body and suddenly feels a pain. Ah! Her scream of pain abruptly goes out of the door. Someone is shocked, and knocks open the door in spite of the polite manner. Song Yunxuan is stunned when she hears the voice. But she hears Shao Xues voice rushing: Yunxuan! As the sound of footsteps approaches, Chu Mochen leaves her without haste and embarrassment, and pulls her up from the table by the way. Shao Xue twists her eyebrows and helps Song Yunxuan fold her open cor. She stares at Chu Mochen angrily: This gentleman... After that, Shao Xue seems to realise that the person shes talking to is Chu Mochen. She chokes and stops talking. Shao Xue. A gentleman elegantly calls. Shao Xue turns around awkwardly: Brother, I think wed better go out first, this... is Yunxuans fiance. The angry solemnness on Shao Xues face turns into an embarrassed flush. She frowns as if she has made a fool of herself and wants to leave the office in a hurry. But Song Yunxuan gets up from the table, closes her cor and stares at the door with cold eyes. Over there, indeed, stands Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze bes slightly surprised when seeing her hair disheveled, her face flushing with rage, and her ring at him, holding her cor. Later, he looks at Chu Mochen worriedly, Childe Chu, Yunxuan is still young. Childe Chu should be considerate of his fiancee. Chu Mochens clothes are neat, not being messed up at all. He nods appropriately with a smile on his lips: Mr.Shao had better knock the door first in future. Shao Tianze looks at Chu Mochen with no expression on his face. But when Shao Xue passes, he says, Shao Xue, lets go, Ill send you back. But tonight... The mission of waiting for the phone is still in Shao Xues mind. Song Yunxuan droops her eyes. You dont need to work overtime tonight. You can go. Shao Xue nods and leaves with Shao Tianze. When Shao Tianze turns around, he takes a profound nce at Song Yunxuan. He is surprised that Chu Mochen has a deep affection for such a little girl, Song Yunxuan. In this case, Chu Mochen gains another soft rib? For Shao Tianzes part, it may be necessary to get closer to Song Yunxuan in future. As soon as Shao Tianze follows Shao Xue out, Song Yunxuans face begins to be pale slowly. She is particrly sensitive to pain. She reaches out to touch the earlobe where Chu Mochen had suddenly bitten when he was passionate. Not only does she gnash her teeth, but she also stares at Chu Mochen, Chu Mochen, did you take the wrong medicine today? How should youe here for messing around?! Chu Mochens lips bend up, standing at the door and looking out. After Shao Tianze goes far, she closes the door. Hees back to her, holds her hand, and gently pinches her earlobe: If I hadnt bitten you, would you cry out? Song Yunxuan frowns and looks up at Chu Mochen who is dressed in neat clothes. Suddenly she feels something wrong. Just now, though Chu Mochens action was so fierce that she felt panicked, he didnt undo her clothes too much, and he didnt even take the action of unlocking a button of his clothes. If he really wants to rape her, theres no need for him to keep his outfit on. She bites her lip and frowns. What do you want to do? Have you ever heard of the saying that one will lose all his wits for romance? Song Yunxuan sits on the table. Chu Mochen helps her tidy up her clothes. When he buttons up her clothes, he feels that Song Yunxuan is still nervous. Then he reaches out to grab her hand with the ring and gently touches the ring. I hear that there is a blood vessel on the ring finger that directly links to the heart. This ring knows everything existing in your mind. Song Yunxuan purses her lips with the expression in her eyes bing moreplicated: You want to say that you know what Im thinking? Chu Mochen watches her biting her lower lip which leaves a mark on it. He cant help smiling, bending over to look at her: The Venus salon plus the Fanxing magazine are not enough when dealing with Gus. If Shao Tianze knew that Venus is what you wanted originally before I gave it to you, he will point his weapon at you. Just have a guess, will the Song family will help you when he is against you? Song Yunxuan doesnt need to think about it at all. The Song family will fawn on the upper ss like the Chu family and the Gu family. Once Gus wants to destroy her Fanxing and Venus, the Song family will never help her. Since Chu Mochen gives her Venus, in order to let her make her own achievements, they cant intervene too much. Otherwise, it will be a grand farce if Song Yunxuan manages to revive Venus with the support of a powerful family. The public will think that Chu just let Song Yunxuan do the superficial works, and in fact, everything is under Chus control. Song Yunxuan goes silent. Chu Mochen helps her to get herself dressed up, and he reaches out to caress her lips with his thumb: Well, the lips are almost bleeding, and no biting is allowed in the future. Song Yunxuan raises her hand to touches her lips. Chu Mochen helps her get away from the table. Shao Tianze saw that scene just now. Maybe he thought I was really intoxicated by your beauty, so I gave Venus to you. If he wanted to break me down, he would take you as my weakness to attack. Song Yunxuan lowers her eyelids: Shao Tianze is indeed such a person, but the more contact he has with me, the sooner he will find that the real person to deal with is actually me. Chu Mochen cant helpughing: By the day he finds out, maybe you are already strong enough topete with him. Song Yunxuan raises her head to stare at him. Chu Mochen wants to kiss her. She holds out her finger and blocks his lips. Youre wrong. The day he finds out, the whole Gu family will have already be mine. Song Yunxuan looks sideways at the office window. Shao Tianzes skyscraper office building is on the opposite. Thats Gus, who she had been running for many years. Although its under Shao Tianzes control now, she will take back what belongs to her. Her eyshes are drooped, hiding the expressions in her eyes. Chu Mochen holds her hand, feels the temperature on her hand and looks at her face carefully. Suddenly, Song Yunxuans self-confidence shines dazzlingly. If Song Yunxuan really earns the Gu family one day, how can Chu family shackle her? Gus may be her wings and take her away from Chus house. Nevertheless, it doesnt matter if she wants to leave him. He will not hesitate to break her wings with his own hands. Chapter 48 - Sounding Out Song Yunxuan Chapter 48: Sounding Out Song Yunxuan Song Yunxuan sleeps in Fanxing Magazine at night. It is Chu Mochen who makes a phone call to the Song Family. Song Yunqiang is very excited about receiving a phone call from Chu Mochen, he carefully asks: Whats the matter, Childe Chu? Looking at Song Yunxuan who is dozing with her hands supporting her head, Chu Mochen says with a smile: Yunxuan wont go back home tonight. She will sleep here. On the other end, Song Yunqiang immediately takes a deep breath. After a while, he answers incoherently due to excessive excitement. It is unexpected that Song Family can send the girl to Chu Mochens bed. Song Yunqiang thinks that if his sister can have a harmonious rtionship with Gu Familys Shao Tianze, and marry into Chu Family, Song Family will be honored. Song Yunqiang hangs up the phone happily, then he goes upstairs to recite the contents of the phone conversation to his father. The facial expression of Song Yan is bleak. He says: Yunying told me that Yunxuan went to herpany today. It is said that Yunxuan was secretly photographed and she came personally to ask for the photo. Song Yunqiangs face turns gloomy. And he guesses worriedly: Dad. Is it possible that Yunxuan is too young to resist all sorts of temptation in Yuncheng, being set up by viins? Furthermore, her rtionship with Childe Chu is always...not so good. Song Yan also sighs: I also think so. Send a person to watch Yunxuan, I want to know whatever she does. Song Yunqiang nods repeatedly: Dad, dont worry. Tomorrow, I will send someone to follow Yunxuan. Song Yan frowns: I want someone to watch her from tonight on. But Yunxuan is at Childe Chus house. Song Yunqiang reminds Song Yan. He considers it for a while and says: Then the man will start his work tomorrow. Song Yunxuan is taking a nap with her head supported on the mahogany desk. Looking at her head drooping and dozing, Chu Mochen wants to pick her up to leave, He is just stretching out his hand when Song Yunxuan wakes up. She frowns at Chu Mochen: Why havent you go? I have telephoned uncle ording to your instructions. Maybe someone will drive to Chu familys house and wait for me toe out with you tomorrow morning. Song Yunxuan knows that she has to stay with Chu Mochen overnight in order to make up for her lie. However, without such an excuse, the Song family will not allow her to stay out at night. Sitting on the leather swivel chair, she yawns and then turns her head around to think how to send Chu Mochen away. Seeing her waiting for the call in the office, he says disdainfully: You only left her the telephone number of your office? Song Yunxuan does not deny: There is only my offices number on the business card. As my father and eldest brother still do not know that Fanxing is mine, the card cant be printed with my private number. If her father and eldest brother knew that Fanxing is hers, they would certainly ask her where is her money from which she used to buy Fanxing. And once they investigate, the fact that she has extorted 80 million from Song Yunying will be revealed. It is not the time to let them know this, so Fanxing Magazine must be kept in secret. And she has to wait for the appropriate time to publicize her ownership of Fanxing magazine. If Venus salon can get profits in the first and the second quarter continuously, then she can say that she uses Venuss profits to earn the asset of Fanxing Magazine. Apanied by Chu Mochen, she waits for the phone call in the office. Seeing her repeatedly yawn in light sleep, he cant help frowning: Is your insomnia very serious? Song Yunxuan does not speak. Nobody knows that as long as she closes her eyes, what she can see will be those things that ever happened to Gu Changge. She lost her legs in a car ident which was designed on purpose, and her chest was also cut open by Shao Tianze personally. These things are remembered so clearly that they will be a monster gripping her tightly once she closes her eyes. Every time she sleeps, she feels that she has died on the operating table. If she does not wake up in sweats and see Song Yunxuans face in the mirror, she simply cannot believe that she is still alive. Such dreams make her afraid to close her eyes. She is afraid that if she fell asleep, she would never wake up again. The night is very long indeed. She closes eyes to catnap, but her figures are clenching gradually. Her petty action attracts Chu Mochens attention. The next second, he gets up, walks to her side, puts his hand on her back, and grasps her hand: Let me wait for the phone call, so you can sleep peacefully. Song Yunxuan wants to pull her hands out of his but fails after several attempts. ncing at Chu Mochen, she is a little angry. Chu Mochen says peacefully: The rooms temperature set by the air conditioner will ensure that you wont catch a cold if you fall asleep. Her hand is firmly held by Chu Mochen. And there is heat on his body passing to her through the fingers. The warmth seems to have wonderful power, forcing her slowly into a trance, and then her eyelids begin to grow heavy. She does not know how she fell asleep. When she wakes up again, the man beside her is just holding the microphone. His long masculine eyebrows are wrinkled slightly, and his thin lips are pressed together into a straight line. Pardon Song Yunxuan suddenly wakes up, hearing his cold words, she grabs the phone from his hands: I am Song Yunxuan. Therees a voice with an angry tone: Miss Song, your man is really chilling. Song Yunxuan is puzzled. She does not know what that means. Suddenly, Yi Xiaoning, who is talking on the other end, hangs up the telephone. Song Yunxuan had been waiting for this phone call all night long, but now the other party suddenly hangs up the phone. She feels that her n is suddenly disrupted at this key point, as if the whole n was to be destroyed. She frowns, slowly puts the microphone back, and then turns her head to look at Chu Mochen, who is beside her. She questions him: What did you say to Yi Xiaoning? Chu Mochen must say something to Yi Xiaoning when she falls asleep. It must be so. Chu Mochens expression is icy cold. He takes the suit jacket on the back of the chair, staring at her: The phone call has already been smoothly answered. Now, go home. Song Yunxuan cannot help but feel angry when she watches him going outside. She takes two steps forward to grasp his arm, staring at him: Chu Mochen, what did you say to Yi Xiaoning? Looking down to at her hand grasping his arm, Chu Mochen finds that she is pinching his skin hard as if her nails would be driven into his flesh. Yi Xiaoning has agreed to your requirements, but she wants to leave Yuncheng before testifying against Gus. Song Yunxuans beautiful eyebrows are still wrinkled. Chu Mochen reaches out to hold her hand with which she grips his arm, and gently guides her to loosen it: Ive told her, before testifying against Gus, she is not allowed to step out of Yuncheng. Otherwise, she can never leave the city all her life. The expression of Song Yunxuan bes calm at once, and her fingers loosen. After calming down for a while, sheins to him: You shouldnt threat her. Be careful that a cornered beast will do something desperate. Chu Mochen pulls her out. When theyre walking in thepanys corridor, he puts his suit jacket on her body: You need to be scrupulous about many things, but I dont. Song Yunxuan does not answer. What Chu Mochen says is right. She is no more than Song familys illegitimate daughter who has to act in secret now. Therefore, she must be meticulous about numerous things and lots of people. But Chu Mochen doesnt need to do that. Since he is the only heir of the Chu Family, few people dare to mess up with him in Yuncheng, not alone a disfigured woman. Song Yunxuan follows Chu Mochen who is tall and strong. When he holds her in his arms, he acts just like a wall keeping her away from the wind blow. She doesnt say any word until they have gotten out of Fanxing Magazine and sat on Chu Mochens car. She looks at him: Are you going to take me home? Chu Mochen smiles, looking sideways at her: The Chu family is also your home. She does not retort as if she has epted the fact. The person stays by her side may not block all the chilly wind for her but he can always give her a hug to warm her up. It is better to have Chu Mochen rather than no one stay with her. Chu Mochen sends her back to Chu Family. The servant feels puzzled for a moment when they enter. After that, the servants about to inform Mr. Chu with happiness in his eyes. Song Yunxuan clutches Chu Mochens sleeve. Being aware of her grip, Chu Mochen bends his head to ask her: whats wrong? Song Yunxuan averts her eyes from him. She bits her lower lip and whispers, At this time, uncles and aunts should have fallen asleep, so wed better not interrupt... Chu Mochen pulls her into his arms and kisses her hair gently, Only once. She raises her heads up, hearing Chu Mochen telling the servant, Dont inform my parents. The servant knowingly walks away, then continues his work in the kitchen. Chu Mochen takes Song Yunxuan into a room. She finds that it is not a guest room after shees in the door. Why would you take me to your room instead of the guest room? When Chu Mochen tries to take off her coat, she takes a step backward, and says, I want a guest room. She frowns and moves back step by step as he walks near. Although Chu Mochen has noticed her nervousness, he never stops his pace, approaching her slowly. At the moment when their faces are about to meet, Chu Mochen directly passes her over. He bends over to open the wardrobe of which he takes a pink gift box out. Then Song Yunxuan feels relief, thinking that she was overstressed just now. Chu Mochen cant help smiling at the sight of the change of her expression. He puts the gift box on her hand, says, This is a nightgown. Put it on after the shower. Thene back and sleep. You...... Chu Mochen interrupts her before she finishes her words: I am the owner of this family. I wont sleep in the guest room or on the sofa, but I can assure you that I wont force you. Song Yunxuan frowns, staring at him. Her ears begin to heat up for unknown reasons. Being red by Song Yunxuan, Chu Mochen tries to grasp her shoulder. Song Yunxuan, however, walks away before he does it. She says fretfully on her way to the bathroom: A liar. This remark shows her distrust of Chu Mochen. After taking a shower in the bathroom, she takes out the nightgown in the gift box. She finds that the style of the nightdress is neither fancy nor sexy. The design is elegant and noble, and the cloth is veryfortable. It is in light white with pearl-like texture. Wrapped in it, she goes out shouldering a big towel. Chu Mochen has taken a bath in another bathroom. He notices here out and waves her, Can you y chess? Come and have a look. When Song Yunxuan finds a chess set on the table, she pauses her fingers with which she brushes her hair. Then she moves to the bedside, You can y it by yourself, I dont know how. Chess will expose a lot of thoughts. Shed better conceal herself when getting along with the very kind of person like Chu Mochen. This mans diplomacy is not as warm as it appears. Hearing her refusal, Chu Mochens eyes grow dim and dark slightly. Chapter 49 - Song Yunxuan is Unusual Chapter 49: Song Yunxuan is Unusual Song Yunxuan goes to bed, ignoring Chu Mochen. With Chu Mochens long and beautiful fingers holding the chess made of ivory, he finishes the game. Turning around, he sees Song Yunxuan turn over, puts down his chess pieces and goes to help her pull up the quilt that slipped off her body. Song Yunxuan has not fallen asleep yet. When she is touched like this, she immediately turns her head to look at him vigntly. He stares at her with a faint smile in his dark eyes. He says lovingly and gently: Youre awake. You woke me up. I just pulled the quilt for you. Song Yunxuan disagrees: The air conditioning in this room wont cause me flu even if the quilt slips down. Chu Mochen smiles faintly: I will catch a cold. Song Yunxuan frowns as if being ridiculed. She pulls the quilt on his body and closes her eyes tightly. Chu Mochen feels that Song Yunxuan must have understood his meaning. A pun. Her figure is also very beautiful when she is sleeping on her side. It turns him on at a nce. However, ording to her temper, she would not snuggle up into his arms. Its really a woman who doesnt know how to please a man. He turns back and looks at the pieces on the chessboard. Song Yunxuan doesnt sleep well. When she wakes up in the middle of the night, Chu Mochen sleeps beside her without any sexual behavior towards her. She reaches out and helps him pull up the quilt. When shees to her consciousness, she grabs her own hand and feels like she had done too much. Clearly, no one will catch a cold in this room. Why did she do so? She rolls over and goes sleep, twisting around. But a powerful arm pulls her to the mans broad chest. Being frightened, she wants to get rid of his hug. The mans voice is quite sober: Be good, dont move around. She frowns with embarrassment. Embraced by him, she really dares not move again. Men are lower-body animals. If they are carelessly turned on, she is not sure whether she can break away. In thetter half of the night, Song Yunxuan actually sleeps soundly. The next morning, she is given a gentle kiss on the cheek when she turns over. A servants voicees softly: Childe Chu, how about Miss Yunxuan... She stayed uptest night. Dont wake her up now. Receiving the ambiguous response, the servant turns around and goes away with a peaceful smile. Not until 9 AM does Song Yunxuan get up with her hands supporting her head when someone just opens the door. Wake up? Its Chu Mochens voice. Song Yunxuan wakes up and turns her eyes to Chu Mochen. Chu Mochen seems to be going out, wearing formal suit pants. The white shirt wraps his broad and strong chest. He has dark hair, ck eyes, and a slight smile on his lips. Looking at his elegant features, Song Yunxuans fingers are a little hot. She unconsciously grasps the quilt covering her body. Chu Mochen clips the silver cufflinks on the white shirt before hees to sit on the bed and kisses her on the cheek. This time, the kiss is gently but simple that lets people feel being spoiled. Frowning, Song Yunxuan raises her hand to cover the ce she had been touched. And her big eyes are still misted over because she just woke up. Chu Mochen looks at her zed, clear and moist eyes. He opens his thin lips, staring at her and reminding her, Your eldest brothers people are waiting outside. She is startled. She suddenly sobers and hurries to take off her pajamas and get dressed up. When she is just about to start, she suddenly turns her head to look at Chu Mochen. Chu Mochen smiles mildly: Never mind, I turn around. Song Yunxuan bites her lower lip, feeling somewhat disgusted. She picks up her clothes and goes to the bathroom to put them on. Chu Mochen has no choice but to shake his head and wait for her to change her clothes. When shees out, she is decent. Although she does not wear makeup, her in little face is still beautiful and delightful. Chu Mochen takes her downstairs to breakfast. She is afraid of meeting Chu Mochens parents, but Chu Mochen first says, My parents went out this morning. You should enjoy breakfast before you leave. Song Yunxuan declines politely: Since my eldest brother has sent someone to pick me up, there must be something urgent. So, I wont have breakfast here today. After that, she walks towards the gate. As a result, she is caught by Chu Mochen: Dont be capricious. Its bad for your stomach if you dont eat breakfast. My eldest brother... Chu Mochen interrupts her: I found out that your eldest brother sent someone to spy on you. Song Yunxuans eyes dim and her face turns cold for a moment. Has Song Yunqiang begun to doubt her? No, not Song Yunqiang. ording to Song Yunqiangs personality, he would not do such a thing. It must be Song Yan, the father of Song Yunxuan. She slightly restrains herself and restores her calm look. Then Ill leave after breakfast. Her mood changes quickly. She rejected him like an eighteen-year-old girl in thest second, but in the next second, she is calm as if she has been used to the scene. Chu Mochen watches her walking toward the restaurant with confusion in his eyes. When she enters the restaurant, Chu Mochen asks the servant around him, Who told her that the restaurant is over there? The servant looks at Chu Mochen whose eyes are cold and serious, and face, pale. He shook his head. No, I dont know. Chu Mochen looks at the direction in which she departs as if there is a turbulent whirlpool in his eyes. Since nobody ever told her that the restaurant was there and she had never been to Chus house, how can she know that the restaurant is there? The location of Chus restaurant is always secret for the neers since the design of Chus house is different from that of the ordinary one. Chu Mochen suddenly feels that Song Yunxuan... is unusual. Chu Mochen says nothing during her dining in the restaurant. Even the tenderness he showed to her in the morning bes a little cold. She doesnt care about it. After breakfast, she says goodbye and leaves. Chu Mochen doesnt drive her in person, instead, he asks the driver to send her back home. Shortly after the driver left, Chu Mochen calls the secret service entrusted by his staff: Send someone to follow my wife. The other end feels stunned, tentatively says: Miss Yunxuan? Watch her close. Yes, yes, yes. The secret agency entrusted by his staff is very rigorous. Under the circumstances of Song Yunqiangs sending people to follow Song Yunxuan, they can let their hands continue their works without being discovered by Song Yunqiangs people and the target. Song Yunxuan notices that Chu Mochens attitude has changed, but does not care about it. She is sent to Fanxing magazine and watches the driver go away before she enters the building. Xiao Hong inside wees: Miss Yunxuan... Take me as a guest today, and you will decide everything for the next three days. When someonees to ask who is the magazines owner, you will say that the owners surname is Chu. She says in a low voice. Then, she takes a random copy from a stack of magazines in front of her, and smiles, Remember what I said, tell everyone in ourpany to repeat that, including the security guard. Xiao Hong does not know why. But she is older and experienced in the workce, she guesses that something may happen to the Song family after listening to these words of Song Yunxuan. She nods: Miss Song, dont worry. Xiao Hong immediately changes her address. Song Yunxuan is very satisfied with her performance. She leaves Fanxing Magazine only after she gets a sample magazine. Just after she leaves by taxi, someone in a parked ck car makes a phone call to Song Yunqiang. Master, Miss Yunxuan leaves Fanxing magazine after she takes several magazines from it. She is on the way back to Songs house. There, Song Yunqiang says, Since shes on the way home, shell be back in about half an hour, so you dont follow her, lest she finds out and shell make trouble with me. The people in the ck car are ordered to turn the car in another direction. As expected, Song Yunxuan returns to the Song family half an hourter. As soon as she enters the house, she sees Song Yunqiang going out. When Song Yunqiang notices her return, he smiles generously: Yunxuan, did Childe Chu send you back? Song Yunxuan shows a bit of sadness on her face. She changes her shoes and goes upstairs sullenly. Childe Chu was busy. I took a taxi home by myself. Looking at his sisters figure going upstairs, Song Yunqiang doesnt feel concerned, but shakes his head and smiles, and says to himself, Look at her unhappy appearance, just a little girl in love. After Song Yunqiang goes out, Song Yunxuan closes the door and changes her dull look with her eyes staring at the opened curtain on the window. She hurries to pull the double curtains and keep the windows of the whole room tightly closed. Then she takes out the pen and the letter paper, writes down the name of the recipient, and then write the whole paper in running hand (a type of Chinese calligraphy). After checking the contents of the letter, she folds it and puts it into the magazine ZUI Queen, which she brought back from Star Magazine. To prevent letters from falling out, she glues two pages of paper and hides the envelope inside. When she gets dressed and goes out again, the domestic servant greets her: Miss Yunxuan, where are you going? When Song Yunxuan sees the servanting to ask, she knows that it was Song Yunqiang who told his family to keep an eye on her before he left. She cant help but wrinkle her eyebrows and takes out a copy of ZUI Queen from her handbag. Just now, I bought some magazines from Fanxing magazine. When I came back, I found one was mistaken. Change it for me. The servant takes it over and nods, Then, may our youngdy have a good rest. Ill call you when I get back. Well. Song Yunxuan nods her head and looks at her leaving before she inadvertently opens her mouth: Is there any snack in the kitchen? The servant pauses and says kindly, Miss Yunxuan, nurse Liu, who makes snacks, has returned to her hometown today. Let nurse Wang do something for you. She is at the backyard. Song Yunxuan nods her head with no expression in her eyes. She finds nurse Wang. After they walk into the kitchen, Song Yunxuan hands her a magazine. Nurse Wang, I want to eat snacks. Theres no sugar powder at home. You go to buy some sugar powder. By the way, give this magazine to Xiao Hong of Fanxing magazine and ask her to send it out. If she asks you, you say that the magazine has the wrong page number. I dont want it. Let her refund. Nurse Wang nods and goes out with the magazine. Song Yunxuan calls her, Nurse Wang, the magazine is only for Xiao Hong. No one else can find it. After hearing that, nurse Wang immediately hides the magazine in her coat. Song Yunxuan nods with a smile. Nurse Wang, make it quick. Im waiting for your snacks. Chapter 50 - Nurse Wang Goes Unconscious Chapter 50: Nurse Wang Goes Unconscious After nurse Wang leaves, Song Yunxuan goes back to her room for a rest, but she is in a restless mood. Lying on the bed, she falls asleep between the sheets. All of a sudden, she hears a knock on the door while she is having those painful and familiar dreams. In her slippers, Song Yunxuanes to open the door. What she meets is a familiar maid wearing a white apron and a small dish of aromatic butter cookies. ncing at the maids face, Song Yunxuan finds that she is the maid sent by the Chu family. She cant help feeling slightly unhappy: When did I say I wanted to eat cookies? The maid is still young. She says timidly. Nurse Li, who went to change magazines, said that Miss wanted dessert. Looking at the pungent butter cookie, Song Yunxuan takes a breath and reaches for it. Ill take the cookie, thank you. When the maid sees that she has taken away the dish with cookies, a mild and happy smile shows up on her face, she does not leave with the tray until she closes the door. Song Yunxuan brings the cookie into the room with a feeling of nausea. Before she reaches the bed, she drops all the butter cookie into a ck garbage bag and ties it up. After that, she opens all the windows of the room to vent the sweet smell of cookies. She had been growing up in the Gu family for decades, and they all know that she hates overly sweet things, especially cookies. Once she smells the cookie, her stomach will turn upside down, let alone to taste it in her mouth. She cant eat it anyway. She goes to the bathroom to wash her face and drinks half a cup of water. Only after the cookies smell slowly disappears does she go to close the window. Just as she is closing the window, she suddenly notices a blue Porsche sports caring out of the yard. This is... Chu Mochens car. Her heart trembles at once. She hurries out and asks his servant, Did Chu Mochene here just now? The servant shakes his head nkly. No, he hadnt been here just now. What about the car in the yard just now? Oh, its the young master of the Rong family who came here to send the invitation. After that, he left. The car didnt even park. The look on Song Yunxuans face calms down a little. Finding Song Yunxuans face turning pale, the servant is worried, Miss Yunxuan, are you OK? No, No. Ill go to bed first. When nurse Wanges back, you tell her she not to make dessert because I have had cookies. The servant nods and looks at the delicate back of Song Yunxuan who is heading back her room. On the blue Porsche sports car which is just driven out of the Song family, there sits a handsome boy of seventeen or eighteen years old. He looks strangely at the man who gazes at him in the rearview mirror: Brother Chu, your fiance is the daughter of the Song family, isnt it? You just arrived at the Song family, why didnt you pay her a visit? Chu Mochens expression is profound and cold: Its not necessary. Big Brother Chu, you are too bad.ughs the teenager. You shouldnt have stolen her heart and then dumped her because youre tired of ying now. The teenager is handsome, with bright amorous eyes, thin lips and snowy skin. He is tall but slim, not as strong and muscr as an adult man. He stares at Chu Mochen with a bad intention. Brother Chu, I heard that the Song familys little daughter is a rare beauty who seldom goes out. She must be very honest, and very pure presumably. Chu Mochen suddenlyughs, raises his eyes slowly and looks at the teenager in the rearview mirror. Childe Rong Six, I advise you not to provoke her. She is as pure as Gu Changge. In the rearview mirror, the teenager named Rong Six shivers obviously. Then the bad smile on his face immediately disappears, and his thin lips are pursed: I am not interested in this type of beauty, but you have a special taste, Brother Chu. Although the boy calls it the special taste, there are quite a few dignitaries who are fond of Gu Changge. However, a woman like Gu Changge is not the one that ordinary dignitaries can hold in their arms, let alone control her. Now, although all the men in Yuncheng will gloat over Gu Changges death when theyre talking about her, in fact, their remarks are just sour grapes. Chu Mochen sinks in the back seat of the car with his fingers ced on the leather armrest of the seat, and a cold and profound expression in his eyes. Rong Six nces at him several times, but atst, he cant help but say, Brother Chu, our secret service is world-ss. You see that all the information you want has been intercepted. How do you deal with the person? Chu Mochen keeps silent. The teenager slowly pulls over. And then he opens hisptop and shows him the file he has just received: Brother Chu, you see, this is the intercepted content which has been secretly scanned into pictures. While speaking, he passes theputer on to him. Chu Mochen reaches for theputer. But he freezes at the first nce at it. The teenager feels something wrong and says, Brother Chu, are you ok? Chu Mochens long eyebrows are wrinkled and his eyes, as cold and steely as a knife: This is... the handwriting of the Changge. That sentence makes Rong Six on the drivers seat stunned for a moment. As if he doesnt believe what he heard, he frowns and says: Do you mean that Gu Changge is still alive? His words are like a thunder strike without warning. Chu Mochen looks at the handwriting on the scanned pictures, being startled on the spot. Even Rong Six suddenly bes petrified. Rong Six is like seeing ghosts in the daytime. His face is pale, and he asks Chu Mochen, Brother Chu, are you sure? Chu Mochen stares hard at the handwriting as if to dig a hole in theputer screen. Being asked by Rong Six, he breathes slowly as if to suppress some emotion. He opens his lips gloomily and asks him, Can you tell when the handwriting was written? Rong Six is somewhat embarrassed: In my opinion, it has been done no longer than six months. His words make no difference. Gu Changge died around half a year ago. Its not clear whether she wrote it before she died. Chu Mochen gazes at the handwriting without saying a word, as if trying to figure out something, but he does not remain silent for too long: Maybe its my eyes that are dazzled. Rong Six does not speak, but he understands that this may be an excuse Chu Mochen gives himself. After all, Gu Changge is really dead as it is well known. Even her ashes are thrown into the high sea. If this is said reluctantly to be Gu Changges handwriting, it can be called as her legacy. Or... Brother Chu, maybe the writer imitates Gu Changges handwriting. Otherwise, there is no reason for this letter to appear now. Thats all Rong Six can think of. Chu Mochen says nothing. He does not open his mouth to specte more. Looking at his appearance, Rong Six wants to make a decision without authorization: Brother Chu, did the cunningdy of the Song family... Take that messenger to the hospital. Rong Six feels shocked, looking back to see Chu Mochens dark eyes. He is a little frightened: You mean... Send her there. His voice is cold. Rong Six hesitates for a while and nods, I see. ... Song Yunxuan takes a nap in bed for half an hour. The picture in her mind is so confusing that it is disturbing. When she finally wakes up, she hears a rush of footsteps outside. She frowns and gets up to open the door. Outside the door, several servants who have been in the Song family for many years gather to talk. When they hear Song Yunxuan opening of the door, they immediately stop talking as if they have glued tape on their mouths. As soon as Song Yunxuan finds these people dispersing, she knows something is wrong. She calls one of them coldly and says, Nurse Li, have you got my magazine back? Mama Li goes to the table in the living room to pick up the magazine andes upstairs to hand it to her. But Song Yunxuan does not take. She just rubs her eyebrows that are slightly painful and says, What were you talking about just now? Nurse Lis face turns blue. Looking at Song Yunxuans face, she feels a little impatient. Then she opens her mouth in dismay: Nurse Wang who went out to buy sugar powder... Nurse Wang? Song Yunxuan captures the keywords. Li Ma nces up at Song Yunxuan in embarrassment, then bends down her head: Wang Mama... She was hit by a car when she came back. A traffic ident?! Song Yunxuans voice suddenly grows gloomy. Nurse Li nods with some fear. Hearing that, Song Yunxuans translucent face turns paler. As soon as she hears that Nurse Wang had been hit, she turns around and walks into the room for her coat and handbag without saying anything. Seeing her quickly gets dressed to go out, Nurse Li who is waiting for her at the door hurries to say: Miss Song, dont worry, Nurse Wang had been sent to the hospital. Ill go and see for myself, which hospital? Nurse Li hesitates a little. Before Song Yunqiang left, he had told her to watch the youngdy and let her not go out casually. But... When Song Yunxuan notices her silence, her tone bes chilly: Nurse Li, nurse Wang has been taken care of me since I was a child. I have a good rtionship with her. Now that she has been injured, it is normal for me to pay her a visit, isnt it? With an embarrassed face, nurse Li has to report the name of the hospital: The Second Hospital. Song Yunxuan feels strange because she thinks that she should be sent to the Peoples Hospital if something happened on her way to the magazinepany. Yet she doesnt expose her suspicion. She goes out with her handbag, and takes a taxi directly to the Second Hospital. When she arrives at the hospital, she finds the emergency room in front of her, where doctors and nurses are staunching the bleeding of a man who had just been in a car ident. Song Yunxuan rushes there, and says anxiously: Excuse me, is this patients surname Wang? The patient is seriously injured in all over her body, especially in her head which blurs his face. Song Yunxuans heart is somewhat cold, but she is not panicked. There is just the sudden emergence of many possibilities in her heart due to conditional reflex. Its just a trip that is not long. How should there ur any ident? There is no overpass nor other dangerous traffic situation in that ce where there are traffic lights at every crossroad. She frowns, trying to follow the patient forward, but a doctor wearing a mask who takes care of the patient stops her: This youngdy, the patients surname is Wang, 56 years old. Are you her rtive? Song Yunxuan nods: Doctor, is she seriously injured? Surgery is needed. Please sign here. The doctor shows her the agreement handed over by the nurse behind him in time and points out the signature nk directly. Song Yunxuan takes the agreement and scans it roughly to ensure there is no problem with it. Then shes about to sign it. Yet when the tip of the pen touches the paper, her fingers pauses. And then she is driven by some alertness to turn her usual running hand calligraphy into the regr script style. The doctor takes a nce at her signature before he takes the agreement and heads towards the operating room. Chapter 51 - Who are You? Chapter 51: Who are You? Song Yunxuan sees the doctor walking towards the operating room and wants to follow him. Just at this moment, a familiar voice sounds behind her. Miss Yunxuan, why are you here? Nurse Wang? Song Yunxuan recognizes the voice, turning back in a surprise. Not far behind her stands nurse Wang, who has no serious wounds on the body, and only a bruise on her forehead and her dress is a little dirty. Song Yunxuan turns her head to look at her. Nurse Wang walks to her with rapid pace then says, Miss Yunxuan, why are you here? Ive asked your families to tell you that I just scratched. Why did youe here anyway? But, when theyre at home, Nurse Li did not tell her how badly Nurse Wang was injured. Moreover, the surname and age of the seriously injured patient mentioned by the doctor are the same as that of nurse Wang. Now Nurse Wang, safe and sound, stands here. Thus, does someone mean to mislead her? Nurse Wang mes herself with guilt, It was all my fault. When I came back, I didnt see the road clearly. I was hit by a battery bicycle behind me. Then, I got a gash on my forehead. If I hadnt fainted, I wouldnt have had to go to the hospital at all. With some upset, Song Yunxuan looks at nurse Wang: Nurse Wang, the magazine... Miss, you can rest assured. The magazine has been handed over to Xiao Hong and the money has also been returned. Here it is. With that, nurse Wang shows her more than a dozen yuan taken from her pocket. Song Yunxuan does not care about the money but feels that the whole story is a conspiracy. When seeing Song Yunxuan silent, Nurse Wang thinks she is still worried about herself, so she tells her that she is pretty good. Halfway through her words, she continues, Miss Yunxuan, by coincidence, when I fell down, Childe Chu happened to meet me. He arranged for someone to send me to the hospital. When she mentions Childe Chu, Song Yunxuans face bes serious. She asks with her steely eyes: You said you saw Chu Mochen? Yes. Nurse Wang is shocked. Song Yunxuan is clear that she is schemed: What color is the car he drove? Blue Porsche, its the one that he always drives whening to Song Family. Song Yunxuan remembers the blue Porsche that has been driven out from Song Family before. She also remembers the servants words, so she asks, Was there anyone else in his car? The driver seems like a teenager of sixteen or seventeen. Nurse Wang holds her head. But I was a little confused at that time. I cant remember his appearance. Maybe hes an adult. After all, people cant drive until 18 years old... Song Yunxuan does not care what the young driver looks like in Nurse Wangs impression. Its enough for her to know that Chu Mochen was really sitting in that blue Porsche. So the man who gave her cookies must be the part of the conspiracy, too. She frowns and looks somewhat dejected, Nurse Wang, lets go back home first. She turns back to leave with Nurse Wang, but only a few stepster she sees a tall, handsome maning out from the neighboring corridor. Childe Chu... Wang Ma whispers to remind Song Yunxuan. Then Song Yunxuan meets his gaze, as cold as an abyss. She is so clear that trouble is approaching her. She stops and Chu Mochen also stands in his ce. They face each other across a distance, the atmosphere bing tense. Miss Yunxuan...Nurse Wang feels worried. Nurse Wang, you go back first. Its really an incredible coincidence to meet Childe Chu here. She knows that its definitely not a coincidence. Because Chu Mochen does not looks surprised at all. His expression seems to show that he has been waiting for her here for a long time. As Song Yunxuan orders nurse Wang, she has no other choice but to nod and leave. But every few steps, she stops to look back at Song Yunxuan, worriedly. Song Yunxuan goes straight toward Chu Mochen with a cold look, after Nurse Wang steps out of the door of the hospital hall, Childe Chu, why do you involve Nurse Wang in your plot? Shes just a servant. She crosses him and goes on, trying to lead him out. Chu Mochen, however, suddenly reaches out and grabs her wrist at this time, pulling her around. ck hair flutters in the air. Song Yunxuan is dragged by his holding her wrist. She cannot help feeling angry: Youd better go out to talk to me. Chu Mochens vision is not clear, as if it is blurred by ink. She cannot see how many expressions are mixed in his eyes. Song Yunxuan raises her head to re at him. She feels that the look in this mans eyes is definitely not pure anger. There are many expressions and feelings. They are surging like the torrential tide, however, no matter how intense they are, one thing always suppresses them. That is the reason. Song Yunxuan feels his fingers grasping her wrist with vigor. He is so vigorous as if he is about to crush her wrist bone. She frowns and reminds him: Too hard, you hurt me. After looking at her for a long time, he suddenly feels funny. He looks at her with sharp eyes, and asks coldly, Do you feel pain? Song Yunxuan feels weird, and frowns: Of course. Of course, she feels pain because shes still alive and very sober. Chu Mochens eyes staring at her gradually be less indifferent and grow weary, and his hands holding her gradually loosen. Song Yunxuan escapes, trying to rub her wrist. But at this point, he grabs her, again, and drags her to walk forward. I can go myself, Childe Chu. He keeps silent, but he stubbornly holds her wrist. Song Yunxuan is pulled out by him and crammed into that blue Porsche. Seeing a young girl being stuffed in, the teenager sitting behind is surprised at first, and then he watches Chu Mochen, who is striding to open the door at the drivers seat, after closing another car door, Brother Chu, I... Or go down first? The teenager is consulting Chu Mochen. When Song Yunxuan looks back at the speaker, she recognizes him as the young master of the Rong Family. In fact, she doesnt know him well. Calling him a young master is not because there are still other elder masters, but because he has a very special position in Rong Family. As the only child of Rong Family, he was born after his five brothers and sisters dying. When she was Gu Changge, she followed her father to attend this young mans hundred-day banquet. Moreover, at that time, she was a teenager and this young master was a baby. She was lucky enough to hug him for a few seconds. Although he was born pretty, but really wayward. She just hugged him but didnt smile at him in ordance with the babysitters instructions, and then the baby couldnt help crying. At that time, her father also advised her: Changge, you scared him. This child is treasured, be careful and dont drop him. Return him to Mrs. Rong. She was still young at that moment. She just performed formalities for formalities, and to show the intimacy. When her father asked her to return the baby, she obeyed. Now, times have passed and circumstances have changed. Seeing Childe Rong again, she finds that this child has really grown up. Song Yunxuan nces at Rong Six and then turns to look ahead. Rong Six is uneasy. Chu Mochen answers him, No, you can stay here. Song Yunxuan doesnt think there is anything wrong. Looking at Chu Mochens appearance, she knows he will deliberately spite her. But if there is an irrelevant man present, he will not go too far. Chu Mochen doesnt allow Rong Six to get off, but Rong Six jitters. Chu Mochen steps on the elerator, the car rushing out like a shuttle. The luxury car has superior performance and can elerate rapidly. Song Yunxuan calmly fastens her seat belt, while Rong Six in the back also fastens his seat belt and looks ahead, with great care. Brother Chu, I suddenly remember I still have something to deal with, or else... Now can you let me off by the roadside? Chu Mochen doesnt answer, but Rong Six is good at observing others words and behaviors. He immediately presses his mobile phone by his finger. Within three seconds, his phone rings, so loudly. Song Yunxuan raises her eyebrows slightly, and Chu Mochen begins to make the car slow down. The car arrives at the Coast Road. As soon as it just stops, Rong Six quickly opens the door and gets off: Im a bit carsick, Ill get off first. Thats really a good excuse. Song Yunxuan unfastens her seat belt and is not in a hurry to get off. She just gazes at the scenery ahead and then turns to look at him, Last time, you also talked to me in this ce. It is true thatst time he spoke to her hereCoast Road, andst time he was a little excited because he thought of Gu Changge. Song Yunxuan knows he has something to say, so she keeps silent all the way to think about how to respond to him. Chu Mochens fingers loosen the steering wheel: I thought you were like Gu Changgest time. So, what about this time? Song Yunxuan waits for his reply. Chu Mochen reaches out and takes out a scanned copy of a document from the cars locker. I want your exnation. This is the handwriting of the Changge. The scan copy is thrown into Song Yunxuans arms. She screws her face into a frown. When she was still Gu Changge, no one dared to treat her like that, not to mention throwing documents into her arms. Even if talking to her, they were respectful. Of course, she also remembers that she is Song Yunxuan now, rather than Gu Changge. So... now she cant appear angry. She raises the document in front of her, nces at the handwriting on it and recognizes that it is a letter she wrote. The original copy of this letter should have been delivered by Xiao Hong by now. But how did the scan copy fall into Chu Mochens hands? She frowns slightly. Unconsciously, she fixes her gaze on the figure of Rong Six reflected in the mirror. Hes the young master of Rong Family, and also, Rong Familys secret agent. Song Yunxuan slightly adjusts her attitude, closes the document expressionlessly and turns her head: What do you want to do as you intercept my letter? Chu Mochen also turns his head to look at her. His eyes are as dark as an old well: You are not the real Song Yunxuan, are you? Although Song Yunxuan has thought many times that others would know she was not Song Yunxuan herself, she has never thought that her identity would be exposed. She thought that if she had finished revenging all those who killed Gu Changge, she would tell others that Gu Changge had not died. However, Gu Changge hasnt died, the fact that she revives into Song Yunxuans body cant be exposed at this time. She hasnt punished those who killed her yet. How can she let them know that in the world, there really are revengers who climb back from hell? Chapter 52 - Give Me a Reason to Help You Chapter 52: Give Me a Reason to Help You Song Yunxuan only thinks it over for a moment before bending up her lips as if she feels it funny: Chu Mochen, what are you kidding about? Chu Mochen looks at her with his bright eyes: You are not Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan takes a breath, regarding it as a ridiculous remark: Chu Mochen, why do you think that I am not Song Yunxuan? Provided that she is in Song Yunxuans body, no one can reveal her secret. Nobody in the world can expose her anymore. What if its a lie? It will finally be a truth if everyone believes it. In this world, there has never been an unchangeable thing. What is true can really be false, or vice versa. As long as you have enough power and ability to reverse ck and white. She wont know that, in her eyes, obstinacy has turned into a light, which is firmly pinned onto her heart and soul like a nail. No one can pull her out of this body. Chu Mochen just gazes at her with all his attention, as if trying to find some ws in her to prove that she is not Song Yunxuan. But unfortunately, her perfection is beyond doubt. Song Yunxuan smiles at him: Chu Mochen, words are but wind, but seeing is believing. Dont talk nonsense when you dont have enough evidence. If you suspect that I am not the daughter of the Song family, you can take my hair to do paternity testing with my father. Song Yunxuan is a genuine daughter of the Song family. Before Song Yunqiang took her back to Yuncheng, the father of the Song family had already made a paternity test. Otherwise, Song Yunying would not spare no effort in hiring anyone to kill her on her way back to Yuncheng. Looking at her self-confident figure, Chu Mochen takes out another agreement from the locker with his slender finger: This is the name you signed in the hospital just now. The doctor told me that the first movement you made to sign your name was not to write the character Song. What was I going to write about? You were about to write the character Gu even in running hand style. Song Yunxuans heart beats violently C damn, that doctor should have observed so scrupulously! Although the body is Song Yunxuans, the soul is still Gu Changges which is so genuine that she still keeps her code of conduct, ways of thinking and personal hobbies. Even if she writes a word, the strokes and handwriting all conforms to Gu Changges habits. Her existence in this body is not impable because there are still details that betray her. She has be ustomed to her own name, Gu Changge, written in vigorous and unrestrained running hand style. Now, with her new name, she has to use a blink of an eye to warn herself not to make mistakes. Being aware of her silence, Chu Mochen puts the agreement beside her. He gently winds down the window with his fingers so that he can enjoy the sea breeze. He asks her, You have Song Yunxuans face, but who exactly are you? She does not speak, but the tips of her fingers begin to freeze: If you do not want to marry me, you can just abandon me. Why do you find such an excuse to frame me? There is a sudden storm deep in her eyes, but she slightly lowers her eyes, trying to pretend to be calm. Have you ever been to my house? No. The Chus house is different from others. My family was built under the instruction of a Thai master. The location of the restaurant wont be easily found by the new visitors. Song Yunxuan frowns and says nothing. She really forgets that. Chu Mochen used to have a stomachache when he was young. He was treasured by his family and the master of Chu family especially found a Thai master to redesign the architectural drawings of Chu family. The old house was rebuilt and the restaurant was reced in a special position. After thepletion of the Chu house, she followed her father Gu Cheng to the Chu house to show their congrattion. Do you know Rong Six? Yes, Ive heard of him. Chu Mochen looks down and smiles. Song Yunxuan is disgusted: What are youughing at? Laugh at your lies. He looks up at the front. If you merely have heard of Rong Six, you would know that he is the sixth child born after his five siblings who died young. When ordinary people meet him, they will look at him curiously for a little while. When you met him, you were not curious at all. You just nced at him faintly. Song Yunxuans eyes are as gloomy as a cloudy sky. The man actually set up so many inconspicuous situations in order to try her out. Also, when I gave you the intercepted letter just now, your first reaction was to look at Rong Six. You know his background, and that Rong family is the best confidential tracing agency. Song Yunxuans eyebrows be more wrinkled and twisted, and she almost feels cold all over her body. And... Song Yunxuan cant bear the sense of frustration of being seen through little by little. She suddenly opens the door and gets out of the car. Enough, Chu Mochen, if you suspect that Im not the daughter of the Song family, you can cancel the engagement. My father had already done paternity testing on me, and I dont want to see you anymore. She strides away, with her back straight and her hair flying gently in the sea breeze. Rong Six, who is enjoying the seascape all the time, feels shocked when he finds her angrily get out of the car: Miss Song, are you leaving? Song Yunxuan ignores him and puts the strap of her handbag on her shoulder, moving forward. She isnt irritated at all, but she needs to leave the man right away and think about how to deal with theing problems. If Chu Mochen has already begun to doubt her real identity, she will surely be checked up thoroughly. Shes not afraid to go through paternity test. However, when she deals with Gu in the future, Chu Mochen may not help her at all. So, she needs to change her n. It is her greatest mistake to mess with Chu Mochen, a troublemaker. It is Gods preference that Gu Changge was not entangled with Chu Mochen in her previous life. She goes forward against the sea breeze without paying attention to the movement behind her. Private cars pass by one after another on the coastal highway. She raises her hand to stop a cab after quite a while of waiting for it. Suddenly she is held by someone on her wrist, and her body is jerked into his arms without any warning. Why are you so bad-tempered, taking a French leave before I finish my word? Chu Mochens voice is close to her ear. But Song Yunxuan throws off his hands and says coldly, Let go of me! After she finishes the sentence, the back of her head is suddenly held by him which forces her to look up. And her lips are suddenly covered by a pair of hot thin lips. That kind of hard kiss makes her hard to breathe and feel as if she is about to be crushed. The taxi driver slows down the speed in surprise when he finds a tall man grabbing the girl who waved at him just now and kissing her violently. The car is parked along the coastal highway. Out of the cars window, Rong Six had been standing there a long time as motionless as a wooden image. Then he suddenlyes to. He opens the taxis door and says, Take me back to the city. He estimates thatter, Song Yunxuan will angrily rebels, and she will be pulled into the car by Chu Mochen to continue his rape. At that time, he cant watch her being raped without giving her a hand. Song Yunxuan is tightly embraced by Chu Mochen. Two bodies press each other. But her face blushes due to her wrath. When she is let go, she stares at him with a pair of eyes like knives and says, Have you had enough? Not yet... He has a hoarse voice. When Song Yunxuan is about to push Chu Mochen away, he holds her again in his arms so that she is forced to stick his cheek to his chest. Chu Mochen moves his mouth close to her ear and says: Also, Changge does not like sweet things. She hates butter cookies the most. She will feel sick once she smells it. Song Yunxuan grasps his clothes tightly. And there is astonishment as well as sadness in her eyes. When she lived as Gu Changge, she never knew that there would be a person thousands of miles away who remembered what she hated the most, let alone she knew the one was Chu Mochen. But whats the use of knowing it now? Gu Changge has long been dead. As Song Yunxuan, she has to be different from Gu Changge. She should not have been repeatedlypared with Gu Changge, and treated as her substitute. Chu Mochen, you dont like me. She hardly hesitates to tell him so affirmatively. I like you. You just need me. She takes a breath and continues, That person in your heart is dead, so you need someone who is very simr to her to paralyze yourself, someone just like me. Whats wrong? Except for the different faces, you are no different from her. Even your handwriting is the same. It is written by Gu Changge, not by me. How did you get it? She answers smoothly which is incredible: Shao Xue is Shao Tianzes sister. Shao Xue stole it for me when Shao Tianze was sorting out his old things. Shao Tianze would destroy such an important thing since it is the truth about Han Rujias disfigurement. Song Yunxuan shrugs her shoulders: Because Shao Xue is my man. Her words are soft, but drive Chu Mochen silent. In order to break down Gu Tianze, she really spares no effort and implements her ns step by step. Song Yunxuan seems to know what he is thinking. She looks up at him faintly: In order to knock Shao Tianze down, I will do anything, you dont need to be surprised. Chu Mochen also gazes at her for a while in silence. As for this woman, he really cant see her clearly, let alone understand her. Now that youve told me everything, dont you be afraid that Ill tell it to Shao Tianze? Im sure you wont, if you need me. If Chu Mochen still wants her, he wont cooperate with Shao Tianze. After all, Shao Tianze is not his good friend but apetitor. They will onlypete for benefits instead of sharing them. Chu Mochen smiles, Youre right. I really have no reason to go to Shao Tianze, but... He pauses delicately and looks at her with smiling eyes, I have no reason to help you either. Song Yunxuan looks up at him in dismay. But just in a moment, she cant helpughing: I dont need you to help me, and I dont need you to intervene. You just take a hand in my business without my permission. Yes, she hasnt added the Chu family to her n since the very beginning. However, after Chu Mochen appears, things begin to deviate from her schedule. Chu Mochen shakes his head at the sight of her indifferent reaction. He disagrees: You can give me a reason to help you. Chapter 53 - I Want You Bear Me a Baby

Chapter 53: I Want You Bear Me a Baby

Chu Mochensst sentence makes Song Yunxuanugh coldly and say: You are bringing up demands on me. As Gu Changge, she had spent many years in the business circle. Therefore, she can easily know ones status, personality and nature after she merely contacts him three times. Chu Mochen is by no means a simple man. Yunxuan, if you want to defeat Gus, you need a backer. Song Yunxuan keeps quiet. She really does need a powerful supporter. If there was no one backing her up, how could shepete with Shao Tianze? How many decades will it take to make Venus big and the Fanxing strong enough topete with Gu? No, its not a matter of decades at all. But rather a delusion. Gus three sessive generations are all doing business. It almost can be regarded as Yunchengs century-old family of prestige. Such a family will not be easily knocked down. If she wants revenge, she cant wait. At least, she cant wait indefinitely. She lowers her eyelids, and the gloominess in her pupils is like a vigorous whirlpool of ck water. Her turbulent mood is infusing into her heartyer byyer. Gazing at her appearance, suddenly, Chu Mochen whispers: Yunxuan, I give you a reason to persuade me to help you. Surprised by his words, Song Yunxuan slowly raises up her head to stare at him. Chu Mochens voice is clear and serious, and he slowly utters a sentence with his thin lips: You have to give birth to a baby who must be surnamed Chu. The child must be the biological descendant of Chu Mochen! Song Yunxuan suddenly feels her fingertips numb. Chu Mochen peacefully lifts the long hair on her cheeks to the back of her ear. He looks her in the eyes, If you manage to bear the Chu family a baby, he or she will be your most advantageous backer. Song Yunxuans eyes shake abruptly. Then she quickly lowers her eyes and pushes away Chu Mochens hand. Dont touch me. She doesnt want to bear any more children for any man. So, dont touch her. She doesnt want to use her children as a bargaining chip for her own revenge. Ill give you time to think about it. Chu Mochen is patient. He looks down at her drooped eyshes and grips her fingers tightly to soothe her. Go home first, its cold. Song Yunxuan nods: Its chilly indeed. Chu Mochen sends Song Yunxuan home. Song Yunxuan keeps silent all the way. She is like a porcin doll without soul. But in her eyes, there are clearly calctions that others cant easily perceive. After she gets off the bus, Song Yunqianges out to wee them. He nces at Song Yunxuans face before he runs to Chu Mochen and says, Childe Chu, so coincidentally, you met Yunxuan. I just went to the hospital to visit a friend and met Yunxuan when I came out of the hall. When nurse Wang came back, Song Yunqiang forced her to confess everything about her stay at the hospital. When nurse Wang said that Childe Chu had a blue face when he met Yunxuan, Song Yunqiang felt that something might go wrong and hurried to call Chus family. But the servant who answered the phone told him that Childe Chu had not returned yet. So, he made a phone call to them every half hour impatiently. Thest time it was Rong Six of the Rong family who picked up the phone On the phone, Song Yunqiang was impatient, but Rong Six kindlyforted him: Dont worry, your sister and Childe Chu had a little quarrel, but Childe Chu was not very angry. Hed better havent said that. But once he said it, there was a strong sense of gloating in his words. Considering that the Chu family will benefit the Song family a lot as well as uplifting their social status, Song Yunqiang will surely not allow his sister to break up capriciously with Chu Mochen. With a smile on his face, Song Yunqiang sees off Chu Mochen after exchanging courtesies. Then he hurries to knock on the door of Song Yunxuans room. Song Yunxuan opens the door with a pale face. Song Yunqiang expresses his concern and asks her, Why does your face look so bad? Song Yunxuan just doesnt want to say anything. Then Song Yunqiang opens his mouth and asks her seriously, Did you quarrel with Childe Chu? Make him angry? Exhaustedly, Song Yunxuan loosens her grip on the door. Big brother, you think too much. I dont think so. says Song Yunqiang, as a brother who is taking care of his sister. Yunxuan, you know, Childe Chu grows up in the Chu family as the only child. He is more knowledgeable than you. And he has more foresight than you. You should not go against Childe Chus will. Instead you should listen to his words. He is for your own good. Song Yunxuan shows no expression on her face, but she is sneering in her heart. People who has been hustling in the business circle for a long time are all profit-oriented. Nobody will act for others good without considering his own interest. Chu Mochen seems to like her very much, but on the premise that he fails to get Gu Changge. ording to the conquering desire of men, he should want to try again when he meets a woman simr to Gu Changge. Chu Mochen, just being bored for too long, wants to y a game. He has the power to gamble big chips. And for Song Yunxuan, the only bargaining chip is herself. Maybe its a good decision to conceive Chu Mochens children. She lowers her eyelids with the seeming obedience, and keeps silent like a child who is confessing her mistakes. When Song Yunqiang notices that she is so obedient, he stops preaching at her. He only finally says: Its your good luck that you enjoy Childe Chus affection. You can seize the opportunity to marry Chu which is the dream of all the youngdies in Yuncheng. Yes. Song Yunxuan makes a simple sound of agreement. Only then does Song Yunqiang leave. That night, she still has difficulty in falling asleep. In her dream, she goes back the year when she was pregnant with her first child, when she was still young and only twenty years old. Shao Tianze slept with her for the first time, and she happened to be pregnant. For the first time in her life, she experienced panic. At that time, the Gu family was facing a great crisis. Since Gu Cheng, Gu Changges father, was ill, his only illegitimate son and several illegitimate daughters returned to Yuncheng from different ces around the world, trying to divide up the familys property. Her mother passed away when she was still a kid. Her father raised her all by himself. In order to keep the Gu familys integrity, she did not devote much energy to the first child she was pregnant with. Even she never thought of using this child to seize Shao Tianze, or to force Shao Tianze to marry her. Her pregnancy was kept secret until one day when she identally dined with Shao Tianze, and when she vomited, being stimted by the food she had eaten. As she recalls, that day, Shao Tianze was just surprised to see that she could not stop vomiting, but showing no intention to help her. Then, he restrained his emotion and asked her, Are you pregnant? She zipped her lips and kept a straight face, trying to hide all her fragile emotions. However, Shao Tianze held her hand tightly, kissed her eyebrows, and soothed her with a gentle voice: Dont be afraid, I will marry you. She frowned: I will not get married. As the daughter of Gus family, the only legal daughter of her father, and the next ruler of the Gu family, how could she allow herself to step out of the door of Gus family and be the belongings of others? But Shao Tianze seemed to see through her mind. He said, It doesnt matter. Its all yours. As long as you are willing to give birth to a child, he or she will follow your surname. ording to the Chinese traditional culture passing down the generations, the action of marrying into the brides family has been regarded as a symbol of humiliation and dishonor for the bridegroom. She never thought of letting Shao Tianze marry into the Gu family. But when she was at the darkest time, facing enemies from all directions, he said he would like marry to the Gu family. At that time, she felt that she was not alone on the way forward. People around her began to be willing to apany her on the trip through the jungle. But... But after all, Shao Tianze eventually failed her. Now she thinks about it carefully, and finds that Shao Tianzes plot is really meticulous since he had been patiently waiting for many years. He is a medical student and a renowned medical schr. Its easy for him to get her pregnant. He calcted her, her pregnancy, the time when she would be pregnant, and even the things that could make her vomit when she saw or smelled it. Shao Tianze is indeed an elite in medicine. Slowly, she opens her eyes in the dark night. She stares into space with her eyes narrowing inch by inch. Shao Tianze seeded in starting the n of stealing the Gu family because she was pregnant with a child. Why cant she start her revenge of destroying Shao Tianze from a child? As the old saying goes, a real man will adopt ruthless practices to achieve his destination. Since she had been nurtured by her father for many years in the Gu family, she kept that saying in her mind which she had never applied on herself yet. Now, her eyebrows slowly show a trace of cruelty. As her silver teeth clench, she tells herself: Just a child. Its just a child, thats all right. She bets! As long as she can let Shao Tianze down, she will gamble! ... Unlike in Gus mansion, the night is still young for Chu Mochen in his house. He sits in front of the bar in his blue pajama, drinking by himself. The golden liquor makes a soft sound when it is poured out of a precious and exquisite bottle. Theing footsteps makes Chu Mochen looks up slightly. Wanna a drink? The teenager is reflected on the ss cab at the bars opposite. He goes to the bar chair next to him and sits down with a smile. Brother Chu is so stingy. I seldome to Chus house. Why do you have to drink in the middle of the night? Are you afraid that I would rob you of your drink? Chu Mochen smiles and takes a clean hexagonal ss of crystal to pour him the liquor: No, Im just afraid that you are not used to it. Feeling being despised, Rong Six raises his beautiful long eyebrows. He reaches for it and takes the shot. Then, the expression on his face changes. After he manages to swallow the drink, the first sentence he speaks is the name of the wine: SMTRNOFF? Chu Mochen nods and asks him, How does it taste? Rong Six wipes his mouth and pushes the ss forward slightly. My father says that I havent reached the age of 18 so that I am not supposed to have such a strong drink. You should drink it yourself. Chu Mochen cant help but simmer withughter, and drinks the spirits originating in Moscow and enriched in the United States. This kind of liquor tastes mild and pure, but its very strong. People who cant get used to it will feel choking instead. Chu Mochen began to like it the second year after he went to the United States. But after the first sip, he turns his ss to think that if Gu Changge had ever drunk it, she would like the taste very much. His eyes turn slightly when he thinks of what happened many years ago. Rong Six seldom finds such a soft expression on his face, so he is a little horrified: Why youre so happy today? Did you threaten the little girl? Chu Mochen shakes his head, No, its not a threat. Then, what did you make her do? Rong Six is curious. Chu Mochen gazes at him, I told her to bear me a baby. Chapter 54 - I’ve Been Waiting for You Chapter 54: Ive Been Waiting for You Rong Six almost jerks up from the bar chair once he hears what Chu Mochen says: No way, she is just 18 years old! Is it not a threat that you ask an 18 years old girl to bear you a baby? Chu Mochen disagrees: Gu Changge is pregnant with her first child at the age of 20, only two years older than her. Rong Six says in surprise, How many wealthydies in Yuncheng can bepared with Gu Changge? She is a famous vixen! Would she get married if she werent pregnant? Towards Gu Changge, Rong Six has no affection but awe. After all, she used to be an overly legendary woman of Yuncheng. Chu Mochen takes a nce at him and continues to drink: I did not force her. She could refuse it if she wanted. Rong Six feels that Chu Mochen is sinister: Since youre drinking happily here in the middle of the night instead of sleeping in bed, you must be sure that she will agree, are you? On hearing his words, Chu Mochen turns his head and looks at his face: Rong Six, your father can feel relieved to hand the family business over to you. Rong Six leans back, Im still young. The adults world is tooplicated for me. Id prefer to spend another two easy years getting ready for it. Rong Six is the only son of the Rong family. No matter when the old man devolves power, there is no doubt that Rong Six is his only option. Rong Six doesnt need to fight for the throne at all. In this case, he prefers to stay idle for a few years until Rongs master really intends to abdicate himself. Chu Mochen looks at his leisure appearance and lightly reminds him: Although Gu Changge is a girl, she became the CEO of the Gus at an age that is younger than you now. Rong Six instantly feels humiliated, losing his face. However, that is a fact. Gu Changge did reach that position when she was sixteen years old. And her diplomacy was so cruel and sophisticated that she didnt look like a sixteen-year-old girl at all. Thinking of Gu Changge, Rong Six feels that there is something suspicious: Do you think Song Yunxuan wont get married if shes not pregnant? Chu Mochen pauses with his fingers holding the ss, then turns his head up and takes a shot: Probably. Song Yunxuan is about the same with Gu Changge. However, Gu Changge had been fussed over since her childhood. She knew very early on that if she wanted to stand at the peak of Gus and overlook the crowd, she must stay strong and cool. But Song Yunxuan knows from the very beginning that she is at the bottom, and that she has to stoop low in order to raise her status step by step. Compared with Gu Changge, Song Yunxuans journey will be tougher. ... Gu Changge stays at home for three days. In the afternoon of the fourth day, Song Yunqiang knocks at her door and asks her, Do you have an appointment tonight? Song Yunxuan shakes her head. No, brother, whats the matter? Listening to his fathers advice, Song Yunqiang has sent someone to watch Song Yunxuan. But, since the day of nurse Wangs ident, Song Yunxuan hasnt gone out as of today. He feels it a little strange. Not until Chu Mochen called him in the evening and asked him if Song Yunxuan was at home did he tentatively guessed: Has Yunxuan quarreled with you? A little. Song Yunqiang suddenly figured out why Chu Mochen did not call Song Yunxuan directly, but made a telephone call to the Song family. He estimates that Song Yunxuan has been sulking at home over thest three days without answering any phone call or going out. Now that he has answered a phone call from Chu Mochen, he knocks on her door and tells her as calmly as possible: Childe Chu asks you out for dinner tonight. Please peacefully talk with him if you have any misunderstanding about each other, okay? Song Yunxuan hesitates before nodding thoughtfully. Song Yunqiang sighs and then leaves. At around 5:30 p.m., Chu Mochen arrives at her ce by his car. Song Yunqiang calls Song Yunxuan downstairs and stuffs his slow-moving sister into Chu Mochens car. Only then does he see them leave with a smile on his face. Song Yunxuan remains silent after boarding the car. Looking at the road condition ahead, Chu Mochen reminds her, Its cold these days. When you go out, remember to wear warm clothes. Song Yunxuan looks sideways at him and says, Im not going out. She always stayed at the Song family all these days. How could she catch a cold due to the chilly wind outside? Chu Mochen drives beyond the second ring road. And finally he parks the car outside a famous French restaurant. When Song Yunxuan gets out of the car, she finds many men and women dressed in luxurious and exquisite clothes at the entrance of the restaurant. She knows a few of them. Shao Li, a scandal-ridden star of the first-line. And Pei Shi, the chairman of the Pei family. Lin Hua, a young model who hasnt reached the age of 20. And Wang Siyuan, a yboy from a powerful family. And... Her brother-inw, Xue Tao, and her former subordinate, Zhang Xiao. After several months of disappearance, Zhang Xiao bes more seductive. In this winter night, she wears a red mini-skirt with snow-white fur wrapped around her shoulders. The air around her turns horny when the fur slightly slides down her shoulders which makes her skin exposed. Xue Tao looks at her face with his eyes simmering withughter. Zhang Xiaos long ck wavy hairbines the ssical beauty of the East as well as the wildness and the hotness of the West. Somehow, Song Yunxuan suddenly wants tough when she finds the two people approaching the French restaurant called Auverrebouteille. She curls up her lips and sneers softly, disdainfully and helplessly. Looking from her viewpoint, Chu Mochen also finds Xue Tao and Zhang Xiao. He lightly asks her with a tranquil expression in his eyes, Are you angry for your sister? No, Song Yunying reaps what she has sowed. She wants to turn around and leave. But Chu Mochen stops her by holding her shoulders, All right. Before you leave, you should dine with me in this fine restaurant since its a beautiful night. This French restaurant is very famous in Yuncheng. When tranted into Chinese, its name means the castle of rendezvous. It is heavily French characterized. No wonder, such a romantic nation will have restaurants named in a romantic way. But Song Yunxuan seems to have no interest in it. After entering it and seeing the oven decorated in an old-fashioned way as well as the red carpet inside, she turns her head and looks at Chu Mochen, The thing you mentionedst time...... No business today. Chu Mochen interrupts her. Therees a foreign waiter greeting him in fluent Chinese. After exchanging several sentences, he politely wees them to upstairs, The room on the 3rd floor, please. Out of curiosity, Song Yunxuan takes a nce at the downstairs, finding Zhang Xiao and Xue Tao unfolding their napkins after they get settled. Then she sees someonee in and walk a few steps before turning back. The person who leaves is exactly sent by Song Yunqiang to watch her. Having been aware of being watched, she winks and turns her head around to look at Chu Mochen. Chu Mochen smiles lightly: Whats wrong? Nothing, its all right. She follows him upstairs and into an elegantly decorated room in which the dark red delicate patterns on the carpet make it feel like a chamber in a magnificent castle of a medieval European aristocrat. However, the main characters are neither the delicate food ced on the long table in the room nor the candlelight to be lit. Song Yunxuan stands in the room for three minutes. Chu Mochenes to the long table and lights the candles on the silver candlestick. The Venus affair is not finished yet. You have been monitored closely over these days so that you couldnt handle it. But today youll be free, Ill let you go for ten minutes. Song Yunxuan frowns with doubts: You let me go? Chu Mochen lights the candle and goes to the light switch in the room. He presses it lightly. Suddenly, the room is plunged into darkness. He raises a gift bag up from the sofa, and takes out a big red scarf from it. Before she steps back, he grabs her shoulder and wraps the scarf around her. Its cold, watch your body when you go out. Song Yunxuans fingertips begin to heat up. She has a strange feeling about the scarf around her neck. Chu Mochen, however, keeps a natural face. And the smile on his lips turns milder under the warm candlelight. Do it quick. I hope you cane back before the candle burns out. Song Yunxuan raises her hands to cover the red scarf around her neck, gazing at him with clear and thoughtful eyes. She used to think that she had fully understood what type of guy Chu Mochen was because of their acquaintance of decades. But today she finds out that she never knows what kind of person Chu Mochen is. Seeing her looking at himself thoughtfully, Chu Mochen pinches her nose tip with his hand, and says, Do you like me now? You think too much. Song Yunxuans voice is extraordinarily calm. Chu Mochen is supposed to be angry and embarrassed for such an unexpected irony. But he does not do so. Instead, he suggestively turns his head to look at the big soft bed in the room. Whether toe back or not, its up to you. But Ill wait for you. Looking from his viewpoint, Song Yunxuan finds the big bed covered with roses which makes her widen her eyes in surprise. Then she habitually droops her eyelids and turns around with a look of indifference that covers her pupils: Dont wait for me, Ive always been slow on important issues. She turns around and goes away. Yet when she closes the door, she seems to have touched Chu Mochens fingertip with her fingers. Hearing the door close, she stands in front of it for a second. Then she takes off her red coat and strides out with half of her face covered in scarf as well as her loosened hair. Probably because she has been living a busy life after returning to the Song family, Song Yunxuan begins to blur the concepts of season. She arrives at her destination by taxi. When she stands at the door of the person she is looking for, she realizes that it is surprisingly cold. Yuncheng is a typical southern city with four distinct seasons. Winter is not as cold as it is in the north. But when she stands at the door of the house tonight, she finds out identally that the air she breathes out has turned white. She knocks on the door. Within thirty seconds, someone opens the door. The woman on her opposite is pale and graceful, but her features on the face of the goose eggs make people feel cold after looking at them. She has no eyebrows. And there is a long scar stretching from her nose to her left ear, and a big seam on her forehead. No matter how beautiful a person is, as long as there are two surgical scars more than 10 centimeters left on her face, she will look ugly. The statement above is still in full effect even when ites to Han Rujia, an English major student from the school next to the Medical College. Song Yunxuan gazes her scary and frightening face in the night without any panic or screaming. Instead, she says in a peaceful voice: Miss Han, I declined your request that youe to me due to my family affairs recently. Now Ie here by myself to make an exnation for you, hoping that you wont me me. Han Rujia smiles and says, No. Then she adds, Ive been waiting for you. On hearing this, Song Yunxuan puts a smile on her lips. Chapter 55 - Retribution Chapter 55: Retribution Han Rujia isnt kidding. She has been indeed waiting for the letter writers presence. She wanted to find the person who wrote the letter when she first received it, and she couldnt wait to see that person, because the writer broke what she had believed for years. Moreover, her anger is kindled from the bottom of her heart which is like a fire that almost burns her brain. Song Yunxuan is ushered into the room from outside. Song Yunxuan finds that her room is small but warm and tidy. She smiles innocently: Miss Han, whats on that letter? Han Rujia is shocked. Didnt you write this letter? Song Yunxuan shakes her head. Miss Han really overestimates my ability. I am the youngest daughter of the Song family. I just reached the age of eighteen this year. I was picked up from a small town a few months ago. Gazing at her, Han Rujia bes gloomy, and her beautiful eyes are covered with bleakness: Then who wrote this letter? Song Yunxuan wonders, Hasnt the letter a signature? Miss Gu signed her name when she handed it over to me. Han Rujia frowns. But her forehead is still naked and smooth since she has lost her eyebrows. She always stays in her house where there even hasnt been a mirror at home since her disfigurement. Now, she frowns without eyebrows, which makes people feel wired. Han Rujia doesnt care about others impressions of herself, but puts her finger on the table and slowly curls them up after a while: Surely it was written by Changge. Song Yunxuan pretends to be puzzled about her words: Miss Han, do you know Gu Changge? After a moment of silence, Han Rujia nods without saying anything. She stops talking, just staring at the letter with her eyes fixed on it, her fingers clenching, and her nails seeming to be cutting into the wooden table. As she keeps silent, Song Yunxuan also considerately stops talking. In fact, Han Rujia really knows Gu Changge. Because, strictly speaking, Gu Changge is Han Rujias rival in love. At that time, Shao Tianze was well-known in medical college, which made countless beautiful girls take the initiative to chase him. Han Rujia was one of them. Shao Tianze was a very moral person with excellent academic performance as well as a peaceful personality. His smile is as warm as the sun in winter. Any girl who had met him would have a deep impression of him. Because Shao Tianze at that time was like the star actors in the soup operas. It seemed that he would shine like the stars whenever the sun cast light on him. Such a cute gentleman was like a perfect jade, which attracted peoples attention and made people want to own it. Unfortunately, many people suffer terribly from this good and harmful piece of jade. Gu Changge is one of them. Han Rujia, too. Calmly and silently, she looks at Han Rujia who bows her head inch by inch. After a while, she asks her, Where is Gu Changge? Since Gu Changge can tell the truth, cant shee by himself? Song Yunxuan is slightly surprised. Miss Han, dont you know it? What? She turns her head and asks. Song Yunxuan says, Gu Changge has been dead for several months. Han Rujia suddenly stares at Song Yunxuan without blinking her eyes, Shes dead? As if that is a piece of unbelievable news, Han Rujia numbly gazes at Song Yunxuan. She immerses herself in reflection for quite a while, murmuring, Gu Changge is dead... She died... She repeats this sentence over and over again which does not bother Song Yunxuan though. She just calmly watches all the reactions of Han Rujia. Finally, Han Rujia couldnt help slowly curling her lips. And then she madly bursts intoughter: As a powerful woman, Gu Changge should die young! Thats ridiculous! She used to regard Gu Changge as her number one rival and oppose her in every aspect. Now that Gu Changge has died, she is certainly happy. Its just... Do you want to know how did she die? Sitting under themp, Song Yunxuan suddenly asks her aloud. Han Rujia stopsughing: Spare me the details about her death as long as she passed away. After putting the letter away, Han Rujia turns around and scrutinizes Song Yunxuans face. Are you in charge of Venus now? Song Yunxuan nods: Yes. Han Rujia curls her lips and says, Why should I believe Gu Changges words to help you testify against the Gu family? Song Yunxuan shakes her head. No, Miss Han, you misunderstood it. What you have to do is not helping me, nor listening to Gu Changges words, but helping yourself. She sits in her seat as peacefully as a Buddha with a clear and clean face. She doesnt show any intention of lobbying or any sign of pleasure. Even in a weak voice, like the ice floating on the water surface, she inly says, I havent read the contents of the letter. But I remember an old saying in the book, which goes like this, when a man is near death, he speaks from his heart. She wants to help you, or to be fair to you, I think. Grabbing the letter, Han Rujia freezes her smile, squints her eyes and says: Ill let you go. Song Yunxuan looks at her and finds that the smile in her eyes slowly disappears. Then she leaves her seat. Miss Han, Ill wait for you. Han Rujia doesnt reply nor does she get up to see her off. When Song Yunxuanes out of Han Rujias house, she looks up at the full moon slowly covered by dark clouds in the sky, squinting her eyes and smiling. Han Rujia, I believe you will side with me. Because I dont believe in the saying that the one will speak from his heart when he is dying, because Im still alive. Since I havent died, I must make youbat against Gus no matter by means of telling the truth or fabricating a lie. I want you to point the barrel at the man you used to love in secret. Because he doesnt deserve you. He is also not worthy of my mercy. She stops looking up and then walks slowly along the road in the moonlight, wearing a precious camel cashmere coat and a bright red scarf. In the cold wind, her figure slowly contracts into a tiny point on the well-lit road as she goes far. Although the point is small, it seems to be fixed on this picture of the winter which cant be removed. Late at night. The candle burns out. And thest light dies after several struggles. Just in the fading light, the gentleman with a handsome face stops his knife and fork and raises his head. Arent youing? In his eyes, there is an expression as tranquil as the water in a cold well. But his lips bend up slightly with pleasure. Just then, there rings the sound of swiping a card. The man who opens the door is holding a small shlight, the beam of which hits Chu Mochens face like a sword. Chu Mochen is shone into his eyes by the dazzling light. He raises his hands helplessly to cover his eyes. Is it done? She nods, and her voice is still cold and distant: Its done. Then what about the next? He asks. She closes the door behind her and walks towards him. Although the candle burns out, you shouldnt let me apany you with an empty stomach. Chu Mochen puts his hand around her waist and pulls her into his arms. He lets her sit on hisp and puts his chin on her shoulder. Youd said that you wouldnte back, had you? Its cold outside. I dont have a car. You have money. It has been run out. And then? If you take me out, you should send me back. Chu Mochen cant helpughing. He takes away the shlight in her hand without any exnation before he ps it off and kisses her cheek. His voice is as seductive as magic spells: Do you want me to send back a mother pregnant with her baby? Song Yunxuan does not speak, but in the next second she reaches out to hold his neck and uses her lips to block his words. The mans body stiffens for a moment in the dark. The girls kiss is passionate but strange, andck of proficiency. But he can still feel that all his blood is flowing fast. He puts his hands on her back and holds her. He throws her onto the big bed which was not supposed to be used for sex. Outside the window, the night breeze blows, and the neon lights sh on the streets of Yuncheng. Something is brewing in the darkness. A lot of things may change over that night which can turn the Yuncheng city upside down. When Song Yunxuan gets up the next morning, she finds herself being watched by the man who supports his head with his hands, wearing his white pajamas. She feels that the mans eyes are piercing. So, she turns over impatiently and covers her head with the quilt. The man justughs, but does not pick her out of the quilt. The Song familys number quietly shows up on the screen of Song Yunxuans cell phone. Song Yunxuan stays out the night which makes the Song family begin to specte. On the contrary, the Chu family has no intention of questioning Chu Mochen about his absence. But in the morning when he gets out of the hotel, a young bodyguard who has been protecting him for many years hands him a box of medicine: Childe Chu, Yu-Ting (a brand of the oral contraceptives). Chu Mochen doesnt bother to reach out for it. He says three words only: Throw it away. The bodyguard lowers his voice: Childe Chu, this is what the madame ordered. Throw it away. The bodyguard has to throw it into a dustbin nearby. Then Chu Mochen goes back to his room and closes the door. At that time, Song Yunxuan hasnt woken up yet. He hugs her across the quilt and caresses her t belly. It just makes him feel wonderful when his fingers brush the skin of her belly. Making Song Yunxuan give birth to the child of the Chu family may not be the best idea but the fastest one. Didnt Gu Changge marry Shao Tianze just because she was pregnant with Shao Tianzes child? If a woman can use and abandon her children, she must be really steely-hearted and have no weakness. If Song Yunxuan was such a woman, it would be very kind of him to merely break her fully-grown wings. Thinking of that, he reaches out to pull her hair from the tip of her nose to the back of her ears. Then, he leaves the bed and gets washed up in the bathroom. Aftering out of the shower, he turns on the LCD TV in the room. As soon as he opens it, he hears the host announcing the morning news, ording to thetest news from Xinyun News Agency, two women uploaded audio and video on various Inte forums in this early morning, citing evidence to reveal the truth of the disfigurement of Venus salon three years ago. After theter investigation of them, it is confirmed that they are victims of the Venus disfigurement three years ago, Yi Xiaoning and Han Rujia. Both said that the disfigurement was manipted by the chairman Gu who bought them for deliberately framing Venus salon. Still wrapped up in the quilt, Song Yunxuan opens her eyes and grins on hearing that news. Shao Tianze, the retributiones! Chapter 56 - Its Just the Beginning

Chapter 56: Its Just the Beginning

Song Yunxuans smile on her lips is rxed and happy. But no one perceives it. Chu Mochen looks slightly sideways at her sleeping on her side, with some emotions frozen deep in his eyes. Song Yunxuan did better than he had imagined, and she did it as quick as a sh. Song Yunxuan has breakfast in the restaurant before being sent back home by Chu Mochen. This time in the car, instead of keeping a poker face silently, she looks ahead all the way. Chu Mochen observes her carefully, and finds her eyes twinkling with pleasure and happiness appearing on her eyebrows. Her smile is like a white rose in the early morning. Although it is beautiful and pale, it is clean, light and fierce. Chu Mochen grabs her wrist when she is about to get off the car. Song Yunxuan looks down at his finger with which he is holding her wrist, then looks up in his eyes: Whats wrong? You seem to be in a good mood. Chu Mochen looks at her. Song Yunxuan thinks about it for a moment and does not deny it. Dont you show any gratitude to me? It is all his credit that she was able to sneak out of the sight of those who followed herst night. Song Yunxuan understands what he means, but does not obediently kiss him, or thank him. She just takes his finger off her wrist with the other hand: Im not used to being ckmailed. I can give it to you on my own initiative, but you cant ask for it. Chu Mochens fingers are removed from her wrist. She strides away smartly like a breeze. Chu Mochenughs helplessly, shakes his head and drives away. Song Yunxuan is arrogant and stubborn, which even makes ordinary men feel her uneptable. But the main reason why men find it difficult to ept her is that this woman cant be perfectly mastered. Man has a primitive desire to conquer, especially to make a woman submit to him. And Song Yunxuan can just arouse the conquest desire of men. She is like a graceful noble cat of charm. But she will never wear away her internal sharp spines and des. Because of this, many people have to let go of her. But Chu Mochen doesnt want to give up that easy. In his opinion, the wild and proud kitten is no more than a young cat after all. No matter how sharp its ws are, they cant resist lions and cheetahs. He will capture her body as well as her heart, and possess herpletely. ... When Song Yunxuan returns home, Song Yunying is going bananas. Song Yunxuan justes in and hears a crash of jade ornament. With a chilly face, she faintly looks at the woman with tousled hair in the living room. The woman does not notice her, but only hysterically shouts Xue Tao, bastard! How dare he hook up with that kind of bitch behind my back! Song Yunxuan doesnt care about it. Looking at the broken jade ornaments on the ground, she doesnt show any pity. On the contrary, when Song Yunying madly picks up the next blue and white porcin vase of Yuan Dynasty next to her in order to throw it on the ground, she says, Sister, look at the price of the things youre going to break. This is the treasure that our brother just bought from Christies auction which costs him more than 10 million yuan. Can Xue Tao be worth this price? Song Yunying pauses her hands and looks back fiercely at Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan holds still at the ce where she stands. It just happens that the door on the second floor opens. Song Yunying doesnt pay attention to it, but scolds, Youre a little bitch born of a third-rate star. What do you mean? Xue Tao, he... Hes not worth more than this vase. A low voicees from the second floor. Song Yunying is stunned. A faint smile rises on Song Yunxuans lips as she looks up at Song Yan, who is in his wheelchair steered out by Song Yunqiang on the second floor. Song Yans face is serious and cold. When he notices the vase in Song Yunyings hand, his eyes are even more freezing. He orders her, Put it down! Song Yunying was going to say that Xue Tao is worth hundreds of times more than the vases like this. But when being red by her father, she feels powerless and puts the vase in the ce where it was originallyid with tears in her eyes. Song Yan nces at Song Yunxuan and his voice is still serious: Yunying, look at what you look like now? If you have suffered grievance in your mother-inws house, you should not go mad when youe back home. Instead, you are supposed to exin it to us in a peaceful manner. Song Yunying says nothing. Song Yan impatiently rebukes her, Look at the things you smashed on the ground. Shame on you! The broken teacups, teapots and jade ornaments on the ground are of great value to ordinary families, but they are nothing to the merchants of the Song family. The reason why Song Yan talks in that way is not because he feels his heart bleeding when the treasures are smashed on the ground but he dislikes the fact that his daughter loses her face in her mother inws house. Song Yunying doesnt understand that. After her father scolds her, she immediately sits on the sofa in a sulk and begins to cry with tissues in her hand: Dad, the things smashed is not of value, but what Xue Tao has done is really too much. Why doesnt my brother give me the photos of that slut, I will go and ask Xue Tao whom the bitch is! Song Yunqiang looks at Song Yan in embarrassment: Dad, this matter still needs your advice. I think it would be too irrational of Yunying to go directly to Xue Tao. Song Yunqiang is considerate. He feels it normal that a descendant of a powerful family has a few sexualpanions as long as he doesnt take them home and mess around. Her sister is really making a fuss over a trifle. But he cant say that lest it will irritate Song Yunying. He has to take the photos and videos to his father, Song Yan, seeking for his suggestions. When Song Yan saw it, his face was gloomy. So, he had toe out to teach Song Yunying a lesson. Song Yan doesnt preach at Song Yunying nor does he criticize her severely. He just speaks in a gentle voice: Yunying, youre not a child, you should think before you leap especially when youre pregnant now. Song Yunying looks up at her father with tears in her eyes. Song Yan looks thoughtfully at her belly: Leave alone those trivial things. As long as you have given birth to Xue Taos child, you need not to be afraid whether Xue Tao hooks up with the chicks or not. Song Yunying bites her lower lip. Although she knows what her father says is right, she really loves Xue Tao. She doesnt want to stop at all. But Dad, what if Xue Tao makes that woman pregnant... Her face turns pale and she looks terrified. Song Yunxuan knows why Song Yunying is worried, because Xue Tao is not the biological father of the baby in Song Yunyings belly. If the secret is revealed by others while the woman Xue Tao messes around with happens to be pregnant, Song Yunying will probably not be able to stay at Xues house. Song Yunying has been in the Song family for many years and has also taken over some industries of the Song family. Naturally, she knows that everything must be done without mistake. Seeing her biting her lips, Song Yan reassures her in a low and gentle voice: If she gets pregnant, she may not be able to bring her child to this world safely. Why do you worry so much? Listening to their conversation, Song Yunxuan stands beside her with a smile on her lips which is so faint as to be invisible from a distance. Song Yunying eventually understands his fathers meaning from the second half of his fathers sentence. She is shocked. After a while of introspection, she looks down, wipes her tears and nods, Sorry, Dad, Brother, its my fault. Since Song Yunying takes the initiative to apologize and Song Yan also spoils his daughter, he nods and asks Song Yunqiang to drive him back into the room. Before leaving, he thoughtfully has a glimpse at Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan seems to have noticed it and looks up at Song Yan with a poker face. Song Yan looks at her clear pupils, then he averts his eyes without saying anything. Recently, he always feels that this little girl may not be as simple as she appears. But when he finds her clear pupils, he thinks they are so clean and pure that its owner shouldnt be a calcting person. He really dislikes this little daughter. If Chu Mochen had not fallen in love with her, he would never have let her stay in the Song family anymore. After Song Yan enters the room, Song Yunying plunges into the sofa like a deted balloon. When Song Yunxuan is about to turn around and leave, Song Yunying suddenly looks up and says, Are youughing at me? Song Yunxuan does not have a smile on her face, and her voice is faint and very cold: Sister, you can only me yourself for your blindness when choosing your spouse. Song Yunying does not speak with hatred growing deep in her eyes. And she bites her lower lip. Song Yunxuan doesnt talk to her sister much. She still has more important things to do today. As for Song Yunyings issue, her father has given her a sinct instruction about what to do next. If Song Yunying is not a fool, she can prevent Zhang Xiao from giving birth to Xues child, or even prevent her from bing pregnant. Song Yunxuan goes upstairs, opens the door and enters the bedroom which is very neat. Song Yan and Song Yunqiang leaves her aside in order to deal with Song Yunyings affairs. Anyway, they dont need to talk to her. Song Yan and Song Yunqiang should have known that she spent the night with Chu Mochen. Their real purpose of making so many phone calls is just to show that the Song family cares about the little girl so that Chu Mochen may think that this girl actually matters in the Song family. If she had picked up the phone, the Song family would have questioned her about her being at that time. They would prefer her not to answer. Song Yunxuan knows a lot about their hypocritical code of conduct. After returning to her room, she washes her face and turns on theputer. What shown on the screen is an e-mail from Xiao Hong. Only three words appear after she clicks on it its all right. As Song Yunxuan observes the words, her eyes are shining with gloom as if they are shrouded in mist, which is extremely chilly. She smiles slyly and clicks the mouse to delete the email immediately. When she browses the web, she finds a lot of news on the topic of Venus salon and Gus. Overnight, Yi Xiaoning and Han Rujia issued news reports suggesting that Gu bought them up and framed Venus, which have been posted on the home page of major websites. Everyone wants to see how Gus, the absolute power in Yuncheng that never has any scandal, will deal with the two consumers whoe forward to use them of framing theirpetitors. Such news has attracted so much public attention that even the news of a rich second generations marriage has been crowded out of the headlines. Song Yunxuan is delighted by such a huge wave of public opinion when she scrolls her mouse to browse the web. She thinks that there must be a good y in the Song family now. She doesnt know how Shao Tianze feels when he learns that Han Rujia and Yi Xiaoninges out two yearster to rify this matter. Song Yunxuan already feels very happy just to think about it. She smiles with satisfaction: Shao Tianze, you have to hold on, this is just the beginning. Chapter 57 - Stockholder’s Denunciation Chapter 57: Stockholders Denunciation As Song Yunxuan thinks, the drama goes well in the Gu family of now. Gu Changle hasnt been discharged from the hospital. After learning the headlines of Yuncheng Morning Post, she asks people to make a phone call to Shao Tianze from the hospital for an inquiry. Shao Tianze is caught off guard by this unexpected incident, but he doesnt take it too seriously: Changle, you dont have to worry. Let me handle it. Gu Changle nods: Tianze, Yi Xiaoning is easy to get done, but Han Rujia... I know. Ill visit her in person. Yi Xiaoning can be satisfied with money, but Han Rujia is different. Thinking of this, Shao Tianzes handsome and elegant face turns a little cold. Gu Changle is astonished when he says that he will meet Han Rujia personally. There is a pause before she says in a gentle voice: Tianze, Han Rujia is my good friend whom I havent seen for some days. Why dont you wait for my discharge from the hospital? Ill visit her with you. Shao Tianze explicitly says, Now that Han Rujia dares to show up and bring charges against Gus, she must have known the truth of that year. Changle, you are not supposed to visit her. In the ward, Gu Changle squints her eyes in which there is a vicious cold glint. But her voice is consistently gentle: Im guilty of what I had done back then. I think if now I apologize to her and repent, maybe she will forgive me and retreat the charge against Gu. You just became the chairman of Gus board not long ago. Now, you cant suffer any scandal. I... On hearing that all her words are for his own good, Shao Tianzes attitude grows gentle. He reassures her gently: Dont worry. Let begones be begone. Anyway, it is Changge who was made scapegoat for getting the issue settled. But... Okay, Changle, take care of yourself. I can handle Gus affairs. Ill call you when it is done. Well. Shao Tianze puts down the phone after Gu Changle hangs up. On the other end, after Gu Changle hangs up the phone, she grabs her cell phone tightly with her fingers, and her eyes are chilly: Han Rujia, a bitch! Shes a ghost that never fades away, refusing to let go of her disfigurement! She says this sentence clearly, showing the great hatred towards Han Rujia. She thinks that the woman would never appear again since her face has been disfigured. Unexpectedly, now, she shows up again. She still remembers Han Rujias disfigurement very well. It happened in the third year after their graduation, when Gu Changge had married Shao Tianze. In Gu Changles opinion, Han Rujia had got a well-paid job, and the only bad thing was that she often contacted Shao Tianze. At that time, Gu Changge wanted Shao Tianze to try to take over some of Gus business, so she gave Shao Tianze a position in thepany. Han Rujia, on the other hand, gave up the good opportunity to work as a civil servant, and became Gus employee as a foreign trade trantor. Gu Changge joked with her, Changle, do you think Han Rujia still covet the love from your brother inw? Gu Changle smiled gracefully: Yes, sister, you should be on guard against her. Despite Gu Changle said so, Gu Changge ignored her words by personally telling her hands to recruit Han Rujia who imed to be her friend without consulting Shao Tianze. Gu Changles face was smiling, but her heart, the opposite. Shes already suffocating when Shao Tianze was robbed of by Gu Changge, let alone Han Rujia. As long as she saw Han Rujias contact with Shao Tianze, she would feel the blood of her fingers boiling fiercely. But on the contrary, she had no just reason to be jealous, and couldnt even make any bad remarks on Han Rujia in front of Gu Changge. Because Gu Changge was a very sensitive person, as long as Gu Changle said that Han Rujia was not good, she would not only think about Han Rujia, but also thought about why she said that she is not good. She dared not speak or show jealousy. So, after being tormented by jealousy day and night, she took the initiative to approach Han Rujia and invited her to go to the beauty salon and go shopping with her. Atst, she seeded in letting people rob Han Rujia on the street. The gang not only robbed her of her money but also raped her and destroyed her face. She was sent to the hospital for treatment which was exactly the stic surgery department of Tianxiang salon. Gu Changge came to visit her once hearing about her ident. She frowned when she saw her face, and advised her to go to Venus hospital for treatment. At that time, Tianxiang salon couldnt perform the best stic treatment for Han Rujias face which was known by all Tianxiangs staff because the elite stic surgeons hired recently hadnt taken office yet. Han Rujia, consoled by Gu Changle, turned to Venus for cosmetic surgery. Then, her face waspletely destroyed in Venus. At that time, all people Yuncheng watched Han Rujia fighting awsuit against Venus. But only Shao Tianze knows that Gu Changle bought a cosmetic surgeon from Venus to destroy Han Rujias face. Shao Tianze deliberately concealed Gu Changles work and advised Gu Changge: Changge, Venus is definitely able to perform a sessful stic surgery for Han Rujia, but they just ruin her face, which may be because they know that Han Rujia is one of the Gus employees. Gu Changge had no intention of intervening in this matter. But because of that sentence, she still hired awyer group to help Han Rujia win thewsuit. Gu Changle, however, told Han Rujia when she won thewsuit: Thank you for helping my elder sisters Tianxiang salon. Because of thewsuit, Venus can no longerpete against Tianxiang salon. Han Rujia realized then. She insisted that Tianxiang salon was totallypetent to restore her face but from the very beginning they just bought insiders of Venus to make her disfigured so as to damage Venus reputation. Han Rujia was very angry at that time, but she clearly knew that she could not fight Gu Changge, who was in a high position. She can only hide herself in Yuncheng, waiting for the opportunity. Gu Changle destroyed Han Rujia and sessfully transferred the me on Gu Changge. Gu Changge only knew about it before she died. But... Gu Changle now thinks it over againIt is Gu Changge whom Han Rujia hates. Since Gu Changge has passed away, there is no reason for her to retaliate against Gus. But now she shows up again, fighting against Gus, so it is obvious that she really knows the truth. However, only she and Shao Tianze know the whole story, apart from Gu Changge who is deceased. She and Shao Tianze would never tell the truth about this matter. So... How could Han Rujia know the truth and suddenly testify against Gu? Gu Changle cant figure it out. And Shao Tianze also feels that it is very strange. When he arrives at Gus office building, there have been several old shareholders waiting for him outside his office. Seeing him approaching, theye up to him and asks, Chairman Shao, why are Venus affairs suddenly linked with Gus? Thats right. Chairman Gu just passed away not long ago. Chairman Shao, such a thing should have happened right after you took over the Gus. Whats your idea about it? These old men just use different utterances to obscurely imply that he is not qualified to master Gus. He nces at the old men. He finds that all these old men are shareholders who had a good friendship with Gu Changge when she was in Gus. Today, although Gu Changge is dead, there are still her henchmen in Gus shareholders. In the eyes of these people who are pessimistic about Shao Tianzes leadership, he should be med for the shitty issues of now. Stopping at the door of the office, Shao Tianze looks at them without a trace of anxiety and confusion: As soon as Changge deceases, these people are thinking of beating Gus. As Gus elder members, all of you well experienced. Since I am a new leader, I need you to join me in solving this problem. Only by doing so, can we live up to Changge The old guys go silent for a moment as they areplimented. One of them says slowly: Chairman Shao, you really elevate us. You are Chairman Gus husband. You should know her way of doing things the best. ording to her ability, she can solve this problem within one day. I believe Chairman Shao will do the same. Shao Tianze wants to get the old guys involved. In case of a failure, he will take the opportunity to weed out these old men. On the contrary, these old guys really are sophisticated enough. On hearing him saying so, the several other shareholders nod in agreement. Finding that their opinions are unanimous, Shao Tianze nods with the smile on his lips which is as warm as jade: Changge is gone. As her husband, I will fight to keep her industry. You can rest assured. He says it in a seemingly honest manner, but he does not invite any shareholders along to the office. Several old men stand at the door for a while, then turn around and go outside, sighing and chatting: Gus husband is indeed an elite who has extraordinary wits and sophisticated diplomacy. He knows how to kick us out of the game. I think Gus will soon change its name to Shaos. Another one says with a bitter smile, Unfortunately, Gu Yun has a daughter who has a short lifespan even though she has managed to make her own way to the throne. Gu Changge spent so many years managing and expanding Gus, but now it turns out to be a tasty cake she has made for others. Their words are right. However, its really not easy to drag Shao Tianze down from the chairmans seat. The shareholders leave with sighs. It looks like they are sold as ves to another master. But one of them suddenly says: Although Chairman Gu is dead, her sister is still alive. You mean, Gu Changle? He nods: Yes. But he isughed at by other shareholders: Forget it, would that weak ass be as good as Chairman Gu? Shao Tianze enters the office calmly with a smile, but the smile on his face disappears when he walks behind the desk. With his poker face, he calls the secretary outside toe in. The secretary reports to him on the situation of today: Chairman Shao, we have made phone calls to the leaders of the major websites and forums as you said, hoping that their websites could block these messages, but only a few of them answered our calls and refused our request. Which ones? Chapter 58 - Suspicion of Chu

Chapter 58: Suspicion of Chu

Quanshou, Juying, Meihu, Haijiao, Jiongtu. the secretary lists all the Inte forums that refuse to retreat the relevant information about Gus defamation of its peers from their home page. Shao Tianzes voice is cold without any trace of anxiety: Find some hackers. Indeed, at this time, if the other parties wont friendly withdraw the information or delete them, Gus has to employ hackers. The secretarys face is even grimmer: They have good firewalls. The hacker group we used to employ is now working for the Chu family, so they just politely decline our request. On hearing the secretarys words, Shao Tianzes handsome face bes cold: Which website first uploaded content? After thinking about it, the Secretary says, Chairman Shao, severalrge forums started to upload at the same time. There is no order of it. And once the information got uploaded, it would get high-frequency clicks immediately. Within an hour, it had reached 100 million clicks. When the Secretary says this, Shao Tianzes eyes glow dimly. He says in a sharp and cold voice: Such a high click volume is abnormal, there must be someone manipting behind the scene. The secretary also agrees with what Shao Tianze has said: Chairman Shao, what do you think we should do now? Shao Tianze is sitting in a chair with a somber face in a moderate manner. He is really familiar with Gu Changges way of dealing withpany affairs since they had been married for many years. And he is also a smart man who learns a lot from Gu Changge, a business genius. The secretary is worried: Chairman Shao, if we dont stop the fast dissemination of the public opinion now, it will have a considerable impact on Gus reputation. Shao Tianze raises his head and looks at the Secretary coldly. Its not that bad as you think. Tianxiang salon is just a small industry under Gus control. It cant represent Gus as a whole. Even if we abandon the Tianxiang salon now, it wont have a great influence on Gus reputation. But... The secretary is in a dilemma. But the turnover of Tianxiang salon is very considerable. Chairman Gu attached great importance to Tianxiang Beauty in her lifetime. Chairman Shao, would it be appropriate if you abandon it in such a casual way? The secretary is doubtful and uncertain about Shao Tianzes abandonment of Tianxiang salon. Shao Tianzes face is tightened up little by little. His soft and beautiful face turns cold and solemn. Looking at his eyes behind the sses, the secretary feels that he has said something wrong: Mr. Shao, I didnt mean to mention that just now. Dont be so sad. Shao Tianzes left-hand finger has been clenched into a fist which hangs naturally on his side. Because his left hand is not on the table, the Secretary cant see the movements of his hands. Otherwise, the secretary would know how hard Shao Tianzes clenched when he mentioned the word Chairman Gu. For a moment, his pale hands had clear bulging green veins on the back. The secretary is cautious. Shao Tianze still says with a peaceful tone: Tianxiang salon is not only Changges industry but also Gus inseparable industry. I certainly will not give it up because of some public gossip. The secretary nods and says nothing more. Finding his nervousness, Shao Tianze tells him to go out and continue his work: Since the websites refuse to withdraw this matter from their home page, wed better keep silent first. Sometimes, some things need not be exined urgently, otherwise, they will be more and more obscure. The secretary nods modestly: Yes, Chairman Shao. After the secretary goes out, Shao Tianze squints bitterly. The clenched fingers are loosened one by one, but his chin is tight, and his face is not as soft as usual. He always repeats that wordChairman Gu... Although Gu Changge is dead, these are people still remembering her. Why? Just because Gu Changge is surnamed Gu, the original owner of Gus? Shao Tianze sneers and undoes his fist finger by finger. With his hands ced on the table, he looks at the picture of Gu Changge on the desk and shakes his head. Gu Changge, you are dead. Why should these people still remember you? Gu Changge in the photo is still young, around 26 years old. She is beautiful and elegant. She is as white as a floating cloud in the sky which cant be stained. With his slender white fingers, he rubs the photo as gentle as touching the womans cheeks. But his words are cold and ruthless: Changge, dont be too proud. Even if all staff of Gus remember you, it cant prevent them from following my surname, Shao, from now on. The woman in the picture still smiles. Shao Tianze feels that the woman seems to beughing at his arrogance, satirizing his ipetence. And he could not help but throw the picture frame in the air. A snap. The crystal frame falls to the ground, and the fragments split the womans smile in the picture. He smiles, with bitter coldness and hatred in his eyes. The secretary outside hears a noise in the office and phones him anxiously. Whats wrong, Mr. Shao? I just identally broke something,e in and clean it up. The Secretary quicklyes in from the outside and cleans up the debris. But when he hands the photo to Shao Tianze, Shao Tianze takes a nce at the person on it and then put it in between the pages of an unimportant book. After the secretary goes out, he throws the book into a trash can, Changge, its time for you to leave Gus. Like this photo which should no longer appear on the chairmans desk. Because you are no longer the chairman of Gus board. Gus does not belong to you anymore. ... On this noisy day of the Gu family, Song Yunxuan is extremely calm. It was only in the afternoon when Shao Xue suddenly makes a phone call to her. Shao Xues voicees from the other end of the telephone, very clearly, Yunxuan, will youe to Fanxing in these days? It depends. the guys sent by Song Yunqiang and the Song Yan still stick to their posts. At this time, Gus is criticized by the public. Shed better stay in the Song family, going nowhere in order to keep herself away from the fire and let people think that Venus is indeed handed over to a brainy woman. Shao Xue nods before whispering, My brother let me move to live with the Gu family. Song Yunxuans eyelids rise in surprise, and the blood on her fingertips stagnates slightly. On the phone, she just pauses and calmly responds, Listen to him and get along well with them after moving in. After Shao Xue agrees, Song Yunxuan hangs up, saying nothing more. Just after the phone is hung up, she couldnt help opening her lips coldly: Thats my home. The Gu family belongs to her, Gu Changge. But now, Shao Tianze should totally regard the whole Gu family as his own possession. The fact that he let Shao Xue live in the Gu family is exactly what she wants. However, she had thought that such an ambitious man as Shao Tianze would ponder carefully before letting his sister live next to him, but hadnt anticipated that Shao Xue was so trusted by him. It seems that this movement is right. But what will the envious Gu Changle think when Shao Xue lives in? At the thought of her sister who pretended to be meek for more than twenty years, she cant help but show a despising expression in her eyes. At dinner time, Song Yunqianges back from the outside with sweat all over his head. The servant takes his coat off, and Song Yunqiang urgently asks, Where is Yunxuan? The servant replies in a low voice, Miss Yunxuan has been at home and has not gone anywhere. In surprise, Song Yunqiang goes upstairs to find Song Yan. Song Yunxuan withdraws that expression in her eyes and continues to eat. It seems that such an event on Gus also has an impact on the Song family. She is right that the scandal on the Gu family does also influence the Song family. Not until the fruit is served does Song Yunqiang changes his clothes andes downstairs to have his meal. Song Yunxuan asks him curiously, Brother, when you came back just now, you were sweating all over your head. What happened? Sitting in his chair, Song Yunqiang frowns: Gus beauty industry has been ndered. Gus stock profits will plummet these days. I wonder whether I should withdraw from Gus capital at the next project. Although the Song familys strength is very different from that of Gu family, they also cooperate in some projects. For example, Gus has just set foot in a piece ofnd in the eastern suburbs of Yuncheng, and signed a cooperation contract with the Song family after taking it. After Song Yunqiang says this, Song Yunxuan chooses to remain silent for the time being. She led Gus through more than ten years when she was in thepany. Over these ten years, she saw the ups and downs of many enterprises from the beginning to the end. Now Gus is suffering a crisis. And what has been ndered is Tianxiang salon. Naturally, whates first to peoples minds is that it is set up by itspetitor, the people in the same profession. And Venus is the first one to be suspected. Song Yunqiang is very unhappy: I was going to ask Dad about this. But Dads condition is not very good, so he let me handle it by myself. On hearing this sentence, Song Yunxuan understands that Song Yan just wants to test his sons ability to hustle in the business circle. She ponders for a moment, then she opens her mouth and continues to ask him, What do you want to do with that, big brother? Song Yunqiang also talks explicitly. But he looks at her, feeling strange. Although the Gu family is big, the fact that Tianxiang Beauty uses consumers to nder Venus is indeed evident. ording to the current situation, within a few days, Gus reputation will be seriously damaged. If it is true, there will bewsuits against the Gus. Song Yunqiang takes a sip of the thin soup served in front of him. Then he continues, The Song family and the Gu family just began their cooperation several months ago. I think Shao Tianzes appointment is not stable. There is no need for the Song family to continue to cooperate with him, otherwise, we may suffer losses. Song Yunxuan pretends to be doubtful: Brother, if something happens on the Gu family, why will we suffer? Song Yunqiang sighs: Yunxuan, this is definitely not an ident. Some people show up to fight against Gus out of what they had done two years ago. Probably, someone wants to knock Shao Tianze down. Song Yunxuans eyebrows stretch at ease: Who does brother think should be the one? Song Yunqiang frowns and wants to say something. But when he looks at Song Yunxuans face, he holds his words back. Brother, you can say anything to me. I will keep it a secret. Song Yunqiang frowns, and his expression isplex: The information gets spread so fast. And many websites have put the message on their home page for more than 24 hours. All these symptoms cant be done without the support of the Guspetitor. It suddenly dawns on Song Yunxuan, Brother, are you suspecting the Chus? Chapter 59 - The Song Family Chooses Team

Chapter 59: The Song Family Chooses Team

Throughout Yuncheng, it is well known that only Chu has the power topete with Gus enterprises. Towards Song Yunxuans question, Song Yunqiang simply does not hide: Yunxuan, you know, Chus ability is simr to Gus, and Chu Mochen is just the person who bought Venus. If one wants to make Venus rise again, he must rehabilitate it first. Song Yunxuan pretends to be confused: But Venus is now mine. Song Yunqiang is amused: Childe Chu gave you Venus only as a show for the public. It is impossible for you at such a young age with little experience to prosper Venus. Of course, Childe Chu would not watch Venus dying in your hand. So, he helped you secretly. Song Yunxuan feels it incredible, frowning and looking at Song Yunqiang in horror. If thats the case, dont you have to choose between Gu and Chu to have cooperation with? Song Yunqiang nods sadly: Thats why I am distressed. Song Yunxuans voice bes a little lower: Sorry, elder brother, for I having a rtionship with Childe Chu that makes elder brother so embarrassed. Song Yunqiang shakes his head: You think a lot, Yunxuan. Even if our father hopes that Yunjia may marry Shao Tianze, but their marriage is not something that can be settled overnight. But... Song Yunxuan retorts, if I have nothing to do with Childe Chu, the Song family can cooperate with Gu family and give up Chu family. Maybe Shao Tianze will change his mind and marry my elder sister. Song Yunqiang sneers: I heard that Gu Changle, Gu Changges sister, has a good rtionship with Shao Tianze... Whether he can marry Yunjia or not depends on Changle. Song Yunxuan is puzzled: Gu Changle? Havent you said that she is just Gu Changges sister inw? If her brother inw wants to marry someone, does he still need her permission? Song Yunqiang takes a sip of water, and his expression is cold: The fact may not be what youre thinking. Gu Changle and Gu Changge share no kinship at all. Gu Changle was brought back from the orphanage by Gu Changges father. I heard from the hospital that Shao Tianze has an affair with Gu Changle. Then Song Yunqiang stops gossiping about their rtionship. But from Song Yunqiangs words, Song Yunxuan hears the implication. Song Yunqiang wants to be a member of Chu Mochens team because he thinks that his younger sister will marry Chu sessfully, while he regards the older sister marrying into the Gu family as an unreal illusion. After eating the fruit after dinner, Song Yunxuan has a chat with his eldest brother again. And then she goes upstairs to get washed up in a confused manner. She doesnt need to be too smart in front of her eldest brother, or even consult him about any action to interfere with the family. She just needs to be in the dark, guiding the Song family little by little. Yes, she does not want the Song family to stand by the Gu family. As for those who support the Gu family, to be more precise, who are Shao Tianzes subordinates, she will make them all pledge loyalty to herself. Let Shao Tianze finally be alone. ... After 48 hours of spection and criticism from itspetitors, Gus holds a press conference at 8 a.m. on the third day. At a press conference, a well-known corporate entity is entrusted to im that Gu has been defamed and to prosecute the two people who defame Gus. If the two consumers do not apologize to Gus Tianxiang salon within 72 hours, they will get sued. For a while, there are a lot of talks in the beauty industry. Shao Tianze, who controls the whole Gu family, after looking through all the remains of Gu Changge and the documents she had handled, and finds out in distress that none of the documents are about Yi Xiaoning and Han Rujia. Standing in front of his desk, he scans through thest few unseen documents line by line. Then he throws the papers aside and sits down behind the sandalwood desk. Gu Changge, as a matter of fact, never leaks her secrets. Even her husband cant find any information about it. If Gu Changge had deleted all her secrets, then, where did the two consumers who used Tianxiang salon of framing Venus get their papers? Shao Tianze makes a phone call to Gu Changle. She thinks about it before replying, You have been sleeping with her for so many years, dont you know her habits? What habits? Gu Changle opens her mouth: I also overheard that my elder sister is a person who likes doubting. Her confidential information is kept by the international confidentiality agencies of the Rong family. So, might the case about Yi Xiaoning and Han Rujia also be filed into that agency? The Rong family is not strange for superior business families. It is a family that keeps secrets for generations as a service for others. Now, this century-old family has passed down to the third generation. It is heard that the fourth generation only has a 17-year-old boy. On hearing Gu Changles words, Shao Tianze has a n in mind: Ill contact the Rong family. Gu Changle makes a sound of agreement, then gently opens her mouth: Im recovering very well, Dr. Wang said, I could be discharged tomorrow. Are youing to pick me up? Of course, you have a good rest tonight. Tomorrow, I want to see your healthy appearance. Gu Changle responds shyly, then hangs up the phone. No sooner than Shao Tianze sends someone to check the Rong familys information does he get the number. Only when the servant gives him the number, he says, Chairman Shao, Childe Rong has a close rtionship with Chu Mochen. When Shao Tianze hears this, his heart trembles slightly. But he nods his head with a peaceful expression on his face. Then he asks the servant to go out and makes a phone call to Rong Six alone. Rong Six picks up the phone very soon as if he has expected that he would call. He says with a smile, Sir, do you need Rongs service? As long as it respects other peoples privacy and the rules of the Rong family, I can help you solve it. Rong Six knows that it is Shao Tianze on the other end of the phone. Because the Rong familys confidential agencies are all over the world, they clearly know the private mobile phone numbers of high-level business people in Yuncheng. Shao Tianze wants to talk straight: Mr. Rong, I am Shao Tianze of the Gu family. Gus? The other end of the phone repeats it, and then suddenly asks, Why doesnt Gu Changge call me in person? Shao Tianze wont know that Rong Six winks at Chu Mochen beside him after he has finished that question. With a poker face, Chu Mochen takes a sip of the ck coffee in a bone china cup. Shao Tianze hesitates for a moment before he says, Gu Changge was my wife. She died three months ago. Dead? Rong Sixs tone and voice are very exaggerated as if he was Gu Changges goodpanion who was unaware of her death at all. Shao Tianze nods: Thats it. Thats a pity, Mr. Shao. May she rest in peace. Rong Sixs voice obviously bes a little gloomy. Shao Tianze asks for the information he needs step by step: My wife had a close rtionship with yourpany in her lifetime. I hope you can decrypt my wifes confidential information stored in yourpany and show them to me. Rong Six grins quietly on the other end. Covering the microphone, he talks to Chu Mochen: Shao Tianze reallyes for the documents of Changge during her lifetime. Chu Mochen raises his head and stares at Rongliu calmly. Rong Six seems to have been frozen by the chilliness in his eyes. He coughs immediately and answers the phone, Mr. Shao. Im really sorry. ording to the rules, if one is not the person whom the secret files belong to, he has no right to ess them. Thank you for informing me that Gu Changge has passed away. I will send someone to destroy all her confidential documents in ordance with the procedure immediately. Rong Sixs answer is so fluent that it seems like he has practiced it for dozens of times. Now thats all, Shao Tianze just feels the muscle on his fingertips tightened. Then, Rong Six politely says goodbye and hangs up the phone. But Shao Tianze holds the phone in his hands. He only feels that the whole world is against him. Even though Gu Changge is dead, she still shrouds him like a huge shadow, blocking his sunshine, making him suffocating and putting him in the darkness. The temperature of his fingertips drops slightly until he turns around and looks out of the window at the sky. He steps the whole Gus under his feet, yet the confidential information of it is still like the fruit covered by hard crust. He can see it but still unable to taste it. It takes him quite a while to put down his cell phone in which there is no sound. He squints his eyes and droops his eyshes. Gu Changge, you are more calcting than I thought. In fact, Gu Changge is not more calcting, but just taking precautions. She is the only one who knows everything about herself. Even towards her husband, she still remains a little privacy. It is just this secret that makes Shao Tianze stumble over. On the following day, all the mediapanies in Yuncheng pays closer attention to Gu Changge. And they question Shao Tianze because Gus vition of their routine that they should have suppressed their negative news in three days. All newspapers are doing aparison between Gu Changge and Shao Tianze. One showed her perfect and sophisticated skills when she was in charge of the Gus, while the other just fumbles around, feeling confused when he has taken office. Gus holds a small meeting inside thepany in which the participators are several old shareholders who know something about the disfigurement ident at that time. They bluntly admit: Chairman Shao, chairman Gu did it in her lifetime, and the evidence provided by Yi Xiaoning is true. Shao Tianze sits on the chair at the conference table and sneers, Manager Liu, do you know what you are talking about? There are many wrinkles on his face. And the hair has also turned grey at his temples. He had been following Gu Changge since she became a member of the Gus. Now, although Shao Tianze wants to get rid of him as the old followers of his predecessor, he has not found any right excuse. Manager Liu nods: Chairman Shao, I know what Im talking about, but now if you want to protect Tianxiang salon and try to recover its loss, you should not focus on my grammatical mistakes, but think about how to shut the mouths of the two people who are charging against Gus. Finally, the man adds a sentence: If Chairman Gu is alive, she will do it. Shao Tianzes face bes gloomy for a moment. He has been living in the shadow of Gu Changge. All the time, he has been suppressed by Gu Changge. Shit! Chapter 60 - Bodhisattva Face with a Snake and Scorpion Heart

Chapter 60: Bodhisattva Face with a Snake and Scorpion Heart

For a moment, Shao Tianze clearly understands that the reason why he is sitting on the chairmans seat of Gus is not the aspiration of the people but their decision made when there is no other choice. If Gu Changges son grew up, it would be the child whom these old guys are supporting instead of him. Blood has such a wonderful and powerful force. He is merely Gu Changges husband. But the child is indeed Gu Changges biological descendant, half of her blood runs in his body. Having bleakness in his eyes, he ends the meeting. After a sleepless night, some shareholdersin that Gus stock exchange has fallen sharply, and many people rush to sell Gus shares in a frightened fashion. Otherpanies that cooperate with the Gus begin to dy signing the contract for a variety of reasons. Overnight, peoples falsehood even develops to the extent that such arge group as Gus will copse in an instant. Looking at the Yuncheng Morning Post on the breakfast table the next morning, Song Yunxuan carefully examines the recent photographs of Shao Tianze posted in the newspaper. And then she puts on a sarcastic smile: Chairman Shao hasnt lost weight since his wife passed away, and he has a better outlook. Song Yunqiang, who is enjoying his dinner at her opposite, looks up. Gu Changge was too strong in her lifetime. Living in her shadow, even his man was suffocating. Now that Gu Changge is died, his husband will surely live with more ease. Thats it. Song Yunxuan nods thoughtfully. And then she suddenly asks Song Yunqiang, Brother, do you think Shao Tianze would hate Gu Changge? Song Yunqiang thought for a moment and carelessly answers, All men hate women who are over powerful. With her tough diplomacy, Gu Changge is too hard. She was used to overshadowing Shao Tianze in front of the public. If Shao Tianze does not really love her, of course, he will hate her very much. In this way, Song Yunqiang raises his head: Therefore, Childe Chu will like such a woman as you. You also need to mind little business. Once you get married into the Chu family, you wont have to worry about the money. All you need to do is to assist your husband, teach your kid, and do spa. Song Yunxuan smiles and says, Yes, I will listen to my eldest brother. Song Yunqiang is satisfied. Then he nods, and then drinks up the milk at the table. After Song Yunxuan reads several pages of newspapers, she finds a murder case in Yuncheng. She frowns: Brother, look at this news. A man stabs a woman for more than twenty times after they get broken up. What a cruel person. Song Yunqiang shrugs his shoulders: Sometimes couples will regard each other as enemies. There is a trace of innocence in Song Yunxuans eyes. Looking at Song Yunqiang, she asks Song Yunqiang as if she was guessing: Brother, in your opinion, will Shao Tianze be against Gu Changge? Song Yunqiang is shocked, feeling somewhat confused. And even his eyes are momentary strange. He is an adult, and of course, he understands what Song Yunxuan means. Do you suspect that Shao Tianze murdered Gu Changge? Song Yunxuan quickly moves backward. And she makes the exnation as if demonstrating her innocence: Brother, dont talk like that. I just wonder if Shao Tianze would quarrel with his beloved wife. Although Song Yunqiang is satisfied with his meal, he suddenly feels a little creepy under the guidance of Song Yunxuan. Gu Changge has no hereditary disease. There are even bodyguards following her when she usually walks on the street. How could a car ident suddenly happen on her which would cause her to get amputated? Obviously, many people had visited Gu Changge after the surgery. But they said that Gu Changge did not feel negative and world-weary after the amputation. Instead, she tried very hard to survive. But why did she suddenly agreed to transnt her heart to her sister Gu Changle? In this way, Song Yunqiang thinks it is very strange regardless of her psychological condition. But... Yunxuan, you can just think about it. But you must never mention it when going out. Gu Changge is Shao Tianzes wife. How could Shao Tianze murder his wife? Sitting in her seat with her eyes looking down, Song Yunxuan drinks the water. Song Yunqiang suddenly goes upstairs to find Song Yan as if something urs to him. As Song Yunxuan hears Song Yunqiangs footsteps on its way upstairs, and her lips outline a contemptuous smile CIs it strange that the couplesmit mutual killing? Under some circumstances, even siblings will want to finish each other. As long as there are disputes of interest that are tempting enough, some people will not care about feelings, but be ruthless. She slowly calms down her angry and steely eyes. Grabbing the cup with her finger, she drinks up the milk in it. This breakfast is very enjoyable. She thinks Song Yunqiang will soon turn what she has said just now into his own words, and tell it to Song Yan. Then, he will ask Song Yan for ideas about which big tree should the Song family should cling to in the future. After all, they have to make a choice between the Gu and the Chu. However, this choice represents that the Song family will have a long way to go so that they must be very determined. Otherwise, the left one will always have hatred in their hearts, waiting for the day to grind the Song family into ashes. After drinking the milk, Song Yunxuan curls her lips slightly. She wipes her finger with a tissue, gets up and leaves the table. ... After breakfast, Shao Xue of Fanxing magazine receives a telephone call. It is from Song Yunxuan. You can have a day off today. But I still have a lot of work to do. Shao Xues dedication and diligence are well known in thepany. Song Yunxuans voice is gentle: Never mind, hand your work today over to Xiao Hong who will finish it for you. You just follow Shao Tianze today. Shao Xue is slightly surprised: But Shao Tianze hasnt dated me since he will go to the hospital to pick up Changle who is going to be discharged today. When will he take you to the Gu family? Shao Xue thinks about what Shao Tianze said that day and says, He said that I should pack up my luggage after Gu Changle leaves the hospital when he would take me to the Gu family. A tender smile shows up on Song Yunxuans lip corners. And her eyes glitter with cunning lights: Shao Xue, Gu Changle can be called the hostess of the Gu family. If you want to live in the Gu family, first of all, you have to ask for Gu Changles consent. Shao Xue is very clever: You mean, Gu Changle will influence my brothers decision? Song Yunxuan nods: Changle is a very gentle person. Shao Xue is slightly surprised. And then she hears Song Yunxuan suppressing her voice with a slightly unidentified smile, saying, She is also a woman with a snake and scorpion heart hidden under her Bodhisattva face. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Shao Xue feels a cold wind blowing over her back for no reason. Shao Xue, you should take good care of Gu Changle, understand? Shao Xue calms down and says, Ill handle it well. Since Shao Tianze is such a hypocrite, the people around him must be all the same. Song Yunxuans eyebrows are peaceful. Thats right! Shao Tianze amputates Gu Changges limbs, digs her heart out and kills her, all of which inevitably are under the assistance of Gu Changle. Shao Tianze did not intend to let Shao Xue go to the hospital to pick up Changle. But when he arrives at the peoples hospital, he meets Shao Xue who has been long waiting at the door of the hospital. It is cold, and the forecast says that there will be rain and snow in the afternoon. The weather has been gloomy from the morning on. Wearing a camel coat, Shao Xue waits at the door for Shao Tianze. Her nose turns red because of the low temperature. After Shao Tianze gets out of the car, she trots to him quickly. And she looks very happy: Great, brother, I finally catch you at the door. At the sight of her lips which have turned purple due to the freezing coldness, he wrinkles his eyebrows with a caring expression shing on his handsome face. He reaches for the door and then takes out his own ck cashmere overcoat from the car. He drapes it over her. Are you silly? Why did you wait outside the door rather than in the air-conditioned lobby? Although the sentence he just said was showing his care for her, Shao Tianze is very suspicious about her intention. However, if Gu Changge was here, she would know that Shao Tianze suspects that Shao Xue has another purpose. The smile on Shao Xues face is sincere: I think, when my eldest brotheres to the hospital, he may be directly guided to the ward when he enters the door. There are so many people in the hall. You cant see me at a nce. But if I wait for you at the doorway where its cold so that there are few people, you can notice me as soon as you arrive. In fact, the reason why Shao Xue does so is that she ever heard by coincidence Song Yunxuans saying that it is easy to recognize someone at a nce in ces with fewer people, while crowded ces will dazzle peoples eyes, making a camouge for you. Now, what Shao Xue has done really makes Shao Tianzes expression slightly change. He clearly remembers that Gu Changge chose to stand on the central T tform for tens of seconds in order to find him at a banquet. Later, he asked her strangely, Dont you hate going to catwalk the most? She said lightly, There are only a few people in that ce. You can see me at a nce. At that time, he was stunned on the spot. Even for a moment, he was not clear whether his dislike towards the woman was deep in his bones. When Shao Xue finds Shao Tianzes distraction, she gently calls him, Brother? Shao Tianze suddenly draws his mind back. With a smile, he tidies up the clothes on her. Finding her fingertips turns slightly pink due to the freezing temperature, he mes, Next time, make a phone call to me. Dont be so silly. Shao Xue follows him to the hospital: I lean it from the newspaper that Miss Gu Changle will be discharged today, and that my brother wille personally to pick Miss Changle up. So, I want to pay a visit to Miss Gu Changle. Shao Tianze nods, You really need to see her because youll live together with Changle under the same eaves in the future. Shao Xue nods and follows Shao Tianze into the hospital. Outside the hospital, there are only a few journalists holding microphones and cameras, but they are all blocked by bodyguards. In the hall of the hospital, the situation bespletely different. Dozens of people rush to Shao Tianze with their equipment and questions Mr. Shao, as the new chairman of Gus board, whats your exnation for the case that Gus Tianxiang salon vilifies itspetitor Venus? Mr. Shao, had your wife, Gu Changge, told you anything about thepetition between Tianxiang Beauty and Venus when she was alive? Mr. Shao, Since Gus fails to bring up strong evidence to refute the testimony of Yi Xiaoning, Han Rujia, and others, does it acquiesce in the fact of defamation of its colleague Venus? Mr. Shao, such a maliciouspetition has caused great losses to Venus. Would youpromise with Venus if they made a im forpensation? Chapter 61 - He kisses Gu Changle

Chapter 61 He kisses Gu Changle

The reporters point their cameras at Shao Tianze. The different symbols on their microphones show that the reporters are from different websites, TV stations and news programs. Shao Xue is pushed away a little from Shao Tianze. When Shao Xue is about to be pushed farther away from Shao Tianze by reporters, Shao Tianze suddenly stretches out his arm, pulls Shao Xue back to his chest and says: Everybody, as for the matter of Venus and Gus, I will ask Gus legal representative to answer your questions. Please let me pass, I am in a hurry. He says that without any anxiety or anger but in a calm and peaceful way. Song Yunxuan, who is watching them in the live broadcast in front of the TV, has a hint of coldness in her eyes. Shao Tianze is an excellent man. Although he started to get in touch with the business circle after graduating from college, he is smart enough to live up to the title of academic prodigy in medical school. He is calm at all times. Even when someone is holding a knife and pointing at his back behind him, he will be levelheaded and figure out how to get out of it. It was because of this calmness that he finally seeded in having the whole property of the Gu Family and getting down to operate the Gu familys industry in no time. However, he is too ambitious. His way of dealing things is rather cruel because he wants to get things done once and for all. Therefore, he killed Gu Changge. Because of that, he Shao Tianze will not have a good ending. Because she Gu Changge will not allow it. Seeing Shao Tianze who is surrounded by reporters want to get out, Song Yunxuan lifts one corner of her mouth. She turns on the newly bought phone and gives Mrs. Xiao a call: Tell the reporter of your newspaper that the girl is the focus. The person on the other side of the phone answers and Song Yunxuan hangs up. She lifting up her head and looking at the TV, there is some viciousness in her eyes. As expected, within thirty seconds, a young female reporter holding a microphone rushes into the crowd and gets in the way of Shao Tianze on the live broadcast. The reporters words are extremely blunt ande straight to the topic of Shao Xue: Mr. Shao, who is this beautiful girl besides you? Shao Tianze answers: This is my... Is she your new lover? Shao Tianzes words even not finished, someone immediately interrupts. Mr. Shao, could you please exin it? Its rumored that you are deep in love with your deceased wife. May I ask your how does this girle to you so soon? Whats going on? Mr. Shao, could you exin? With a little sulkiness in his eyes, Shao Tianze says: This is my younger sister! But Mr. Shao, Gus chairman Gu Changge, your wife, has announced previously that you have no younger sister. How does she rte to you, a cousin or a younger sister without blood rtionship? A cousin is still a normal guess, but a younger sister without blood rtionship inevitably makes people have some other spections. Being guided by the two reporters who are questioning, other reporters around them change their focus on the girl. Since themercial grudges between Gus Tianxiang Salon and Venus are not answered directly by Shao Tianze, journalists inevitably choose to take another path to get some valuable news. It doesnt matter if it is a gossip as long as they donte back empty-handed. The reporters shing lights shine, vying with one another. Shao Xue raises her hand to cover her eyes. She cant help withdrawing behind Shao Tianze. Its unsurprising that she has never been into such a situation-being photographed by so many people. She feels that her eyes are almost shone to blind. Shao Tianze, who is sort of annoyed, pulls Shao Xue behind him to protect her. The secretary next to Shao Tianze is a little anxious. Seeing the anger in Shao Tianzes eyes, he stretches out his hands and stands in front of Shao Tianze to stop those reporters who are going to chase Shao Tianze upstairs. Everybody, everybody, I am going to answer your questions. The reporters are not interested in the secretary. They want to follow Shao Tianze upstairs. Those bodyguards who guards Shao Tianze are also unable to make these reporters stop. The secretary exins desperately: Please listen to me, the girl next to Chairman Shao is indeed his sister. She is Chairman Shaos cousin, who had been abroad before and just returned home. To some degree, the information made up by the secretary dampens the reporters enthusiasm. However, in the spirit of entertainment and gossip, even if people have gotten the exnation from the secretary now, it cant be avoided that someone will report that Shao Tianze has a new lover less than half a year after his wifes death immediately or tomorrow. Shao Tianze and Shao Xue make some effort to get into the elevator. The apanying secretary and bodyguards are blocked outside by the crowd. The elevator rises slowly. Shao Xue is still in a state of shock: Big brother, why these reporters are... so... fierce? Shao Tianze smooths his clothes and answers in an apathetic tone: They make a living by this. Thats why they are so annoying. Gus and Chus are the two rich and powerful families inYuncheng. The former has been headed by a woman over ten years, and thetters chairman is the only son of Chus, who will undoubtedly inherit all assets of the Chu family. The reporters are obsessed with the idea that after the death of Gus chairwoman, whether her husband will find another new lover. They also pay extra attention to thetter, wanting to know that what an excellent woman would marry Childe Chu, this pretty wealthy man. As for thetter, it seems that things have been settled. He is going to marry the youngest daughter of the Song Family. While the former, he has been given close attention all the time. Because when an affectionate man who has just lost his wife falls in love with another woman, the public will criticize him severely. Shao Tianze knows the truth deeply, so he lives alone, pretending to be an ascetic person. Except some families suspect that his rtionship with Gu Changles sister Gu Changle is not simple, there is basically no rumors about him. The elevator keeps rising. When it arrives at the floor where Gu Changles ward is on, it jingles and the door opens. There is Song Yunjia standing outside, who is slightly flurried. Song Yunjia has shoulder-length long straight hair. She seems anxious and worried. As soon as she catches sight of Shao Tianze, she smiles in relief. But the smile doesntst very long before it disappears on her face. The reason is that beside Shao Tianze there is a girl who is much younger than her, fair and beautiful. Song Yunjia looks awkward for a while. Shao Tianzees out of the elevator and apologizes: I was surrounded by the reporters in the hall. How about Changle? Have you packed up? Song Yunjia stares at Shao Xue: Who is she? The look on her face is exactly the same as that of a wife seeing the lover of her husband. Shao Tianze smiles involuntarily: Yunjia, let me introduce for you. Song Yunjia is upset. Her beautiful eyes fix on Shao Xue like some sharp nails. Shao Xue is still wearing Shao Tianzes cashmere jacket. It is specially made abroad. Song Yunjia gave it to Shao Tianze as a present. Song Yunjia doesnt wait Shao Tianze to continue but asks: Why is she wearing your jacket? Shao Tianze is a bit surprised, and then he smiles and exins: Yunjia, this is my cousin called Shao Xue. Probably because his secretary fabricated the rtionship for him, Shao Tianze subconsciously intends to use it. Anyway, he cant tell her or anyone Shao Xues true identity and that in fact, he, Shao Tianze is not a member of a big family in Haicheng, but an orphan from a small town. Shao Xue looks at Shao Tianze and feels awkward. Shao Tianze introduces for her: This is my friend, the doctor of Changle, Song Yunjia. Hearing that her name is simr to that of Song Yunxuan, she feels startled slightly. Then she smilesand calls her sister Yunjia. Song Yunjia knowing that Shao Xue is Shao Tianzes sister, her face bes brighter. She is back to normal now. She leads Shao Tianze to go forward and tells him Gu Changles condition while walking: Changle has almost recovered. I gave her various checks yesterday. It seemed that anti-rejection drugs had worked well. The heart of Changge adapts well to the body of Changle. Shao Tianze nods. Song Yunjia is proud of that: I said the heart of Changge would be suitable for transnting to Changle. You didnt believe it. Now that Changle has recovered well, shouldnt I take credit for that? Shao Tianzes eyes are brooding: I really didnt think that the heart of Changge would be suitable for Changle since they are not biological sisters. Song Yunjia shakes her head and exins smilingly: Medical science is a wonderful thing. You have been studying medicine for so many years. You must have seen many miracles in medical history. Maybe the heart of Changge exists to save Changle. Otherwise, why didnt Changge die immediately in the car ident? Shao Tianze looks calm, but there is a deep gloominess appearing at the bottom of his eyes unnoticeably: Changge is a tough woman. Song Yunjia does not agree: She is dead now. Shao Tianzes stops walking for a moment. It seems that his heart suffers premature beat at that moment and then recovers. The three of them walk together towards Gu Changles ward. Song Yunjia walks side by side with Shao Tianze. It is rare that she actually enjoys it. However, Shao Xue behind them is a little confused. She lowers her eyes and thinks: The heart of Gu Changge is very fit for Gu Changle? Gu Changle and Gu Changge are not biological sisters? While she is thinking, the front door clicks and opens. Shao Tianze enters into the room first. There is a soft female voice: Tianze? The voice is as soft as notes yed by piano, as pleasant as the river in spring. Shao Xue feels surprised for a while then enters into the room. Gu Changle inside has already changed the patient clothes and got dressed. She is twenty-nine years old. However, you cant see it from her face at all. Instead, she is as charming as a girl of eighteen or neen years old. Shao Xue stands there and feels astonished when she sees that Shao Tianze holds GuChangge, who is blushed, in his arm and kisses her forehand He asks her with concern: Do you feel happy to be discharged today? Gu Changles long eyshes are like ck fine feathers. She looks at Shao Tianzes face and her beautiful face beams with an attractive smile: Yes, very happy, can I kiss you? Shao Tianze holds her chin and takes the initiative to kiss her. Shao Xue, for a moment, feels that she is struck by the thunder. Shao Tianze... kissed his wifes sister? Chapter 62 - I Belong to You in the First Place

Chapter 62 I Belong to You in the First ce

Next to Shao Xue who is shocked stands Song Yunjia, who is frustrated. Her hands clench slowly, with clear blue veins on the back of them, which seems like that they are going to break through the pale skin. But after a while, the owner of the hands rxes them gradually. Its not the first day that Shao Tianze and Gu Changle behave like this. Although it seems impossible for her to be Shao Tianzes wife, Song Yunjia firmly believes that Gu Changle may die soon and she still has a chance. Previously, she dug Gu Changges heart out to save Changle. Now, Gu Changle is alive. But how long can she live with Gu Changges heart? It cant be foreseen. Maybe, because of the remaining hatred in Gu Changges heart, Gu Changle will die in a few years. As long as Song Yunjia thinks in this way, she feels better. Well, we outsiders are still here, could you restrain yourselves for a while? You two are so lovey-dovey that we single people might be jealous. While joking, Song Yunjia turns her head slightly and stares at the shocked Shao Xue thoughtfully. The expression on Shao Xues face is rather unnatural. Having kissed Gu Changle, Shao Tianze finally let her go. Gu Changle wears a sweet smile on her exquisite face. Reminded by Song Yunjia, Gu Changle turns around and sees Shao Xue. She is surprised to find that there is another woman in this room, who, moreover, is wearing Shao Tianzes coat. Gu Changle pauses for a while, and then buries her face in Shao Tianzes arms deeper: Its so embarrassing. Why didnt you tell me that there is another person? Shao Xue frowns. She thinks to herself that Gu Changge is a gorgeous woman who must be an excellent social butterfly and that her voice is so sweet that makes people intoxicated. Shao Xue,e here. Shao Xue hears and steps forward towards Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze introduces her to Gu Changle: Changle, this is my cousin Shao Xue. Shao Xue? Gu Changles beautiful eyes shine. It seems that she likes this name so much that she cant help eximing What a beautiful name! In fact, Shao Xue knows that this is just amon name. In her opinion, Gu Changle just wants to please Shao Tianze by saying that. Shao Tianze then introduces Gu Changle to Shao Xue: Shao Xue, you can call her sister Changle. Shao Xue calls sweetly: Sister Changle. Gu Changle nods friendly: You are good looking. Do you have boyfriend? Shao Xue shakes her head: I was dispatched to work in Yuncheng a few days ago. I havent had time to find one yet. Gu Changle covers her mouth with hands and then smiles. She looks at Shao Tianze affectionately: Tianze, Shao Xue is a beautiful girl. How about letting her settle down in Yuncheng in the future? We will find her a good husband. Then she can live closer to us so that I can also have a sister to talk with. Shao Tianze nods: Shao Xue just arrived in Yuncheng. Everything is unfamiliar to her. Since the house she rents is a bit far from her workce, I want to let her live in our house. What do you think of it? Gu Changle blinks her beautiful eyes: Really? Shao Tianze smiles: Would you mind that? Gu Changle shakes her head: You must be kidding. You are the head of the Gu Family, not me. Do what you want to do. Besides, I really want Shao Xue to live in our house. Now that I am discharged from the hospital, I have to live alone again. It must be boring. Gu Changle agrees Shao Xue to live in Gus mansion without hesitation, which slightly surprises Shao Xue. Song Yunxuan told her before that Gu Changle might not agree her to live in Gus mansion. Now, things have progressed much more smoothly than she thinks. Shao Xue apanies Shao Tianze to help Changle to leave the hospital. Song Yunjia doesnt seem upset at all now. When Shao Tianze gets in the car with Gu Changle, she says: If Changle feels unwell, be sure to call me immediately. I will rush there. Gu Changle nods and looks at Song Yunjia gratefully: Thanks to you that I can have this operation. I will never forget the thing you have done for me. Song Yunjia shakes her head and smiles: We are good friends. This is what I should do. Song Yunjia, Gu Changle and Shao Tianze have spent their days in college together. Their rtionship seems not bad. Shao Xue gets in the car first and waits for them there. Song Yunjia and Gu Changle talks for a while. Then Shao Tianze supports Gu Changle to get in the car. On the way back home, Gu Changle keeps burying herself in Shao Tianzes arms. The cars sr film is one-sided, so the scene in the car is invisible to the outside. Shao Xue sits in the front passenger seat, while Gu Changle and Shao Tianze sits in the back seats. There are many reporters taking pictures when they leave hospital. When they arrive home, there are a few reporters waiting at the doorway as well. The wrought iron gate opens slowly when the car approaches. Shao Xue, with her eyes wide open, is amazed at the magnificent mansion. This mansion is much bigger and much more beautiful than she has imagined. There are three five-story vis of simr height. In front of them is a Western sculpture carved out of white stones which is about a beautiful Roman girl holding a kettle iid with gems to collect water. The water in the fountain flows out incessantly. Although it is winter now, it still looks like at spring in this mansion. When they enter the main house, she can see through the window that there is a big swimming pool behind it, which is about a few hundred square meters. The water inside is clear and transparent. Shao Xue stares at the swimming pool for a while. Gu Changle smiles and says: The swimming pool isrge, isnt it? It is indeed veryrge, even for upper ss families. There is few of them who can build such a swimming pool. Moreover, its winter now. Dont people go to the indoor swimming pool in winter? And why there is water in the swimming pool, and the water doesnt freeze at such low temperatures? Gu Changle follows Shao Xue to pause to watch the swimming pool: You are also confused that why the water does not freeze, right? Shao Xue nods: Todays temperature is already six degrees below zero. Gu Changle smiles: The water there has been circting day and night. It is running water. Shao Xue is speechless now. Gu Changle knows what Shao Xue is going to say: You must think it is a waste of money. But for the Gu Family, it doesnt bother them at all. But why do they let water running day and night if there is no one to swim there? Gu Changle looks at Shao Tianze thoughtfully, who is staring at the swimming pool outside the window next to her: Because it is said that this swimming pool can bring luck to my sister. You mean Gu Changge? Gu Changle nods: This pool was built when my sister was eight years old.It has been twenty-four years. Shao Xue is astounded: So extravagant. Gu Changle shakes her head: My sister is the eldest daughter of the Gu Family. My father regarded my sister as the apple of his eye. He would give her whatever she wants. The Gu Family is able to pay the water fee. Its not extravagant. As she finishes, she turns to look at Shao Tianze: Is it? Tianze? Shao Tianze looks gloomy. He turns to hold her arm: Well, lets take a rest. We dont need this swimming pool since its cold outside. I will ask someone to drain and fill it up with cement tomorrow. Gu Changle is a bit annoyed: You cant do it.It is built for my sister. As long as the Gu Family exists, this pool cannot be filled up. Shao Tianze replies emotionlessly: She is dead now. Gu Changle hears his words when they go upstairs and smiles as if she is very pleased. Shao Xue doesnt follow them upstairs. She stares at the pool through the window, being motionless for a long time. This Gu Changge...what kind of people she is? Shao Xue is curious about her. Gu Changle enters into her room after they arrive upstairs. The decoration in the room is different now, but it is still the room she used to live in. Assisted by Shao Tianze, she gets on the bed and looks up at him with gratitude: Tianze, thank you for always being with me. Shao Tianze smiles: Never say thank you to me, I will always stay by your side. He uses his big hands to wrap Gu Changles little hands. The temperature of her body softens Shao Tianzes heart. In the eyes of people, Gu Changle is much more beautiful than Gu Changge. In fact, they are both attractive but in different ways. Gu Changge is a tough, vigorous and determined person. People get nervous when they see her. However, Gu Changle is very gentle. She is as pleasant as the breeze in spring. She is easy going. Gu Changle takes her hands out of Shao Tianzes hands, puts them around his neck, leans her body forward and then kisses him with her luscious lips. The kiss lights them like a fire. The surroundings be obscure to them. The big and soft bed is the onlyfortable thing. Shao Tianzes lean body presses on Gu Changle, and in order not to hurt her, he uses his arms to support himself. Gu Changle holds his neck with her soft hands. Then she begins to take his clothes off slowly with one hand. Shao Tianze looks at her face and feels that his clothes are being taken down. Time stops for a moment. Gu Changles voice is low and soft: Whats wrong, are you thinking of Gu Changge? No. Shao Tianze, who is fascinated by Gu Changle, looks at her face and smiles. I can finally have you after so many years. Gu Changle looks at him affectionately: I belong to you in the first ce, Tianze. The curve of her lips is extremely attractive. The door is open. Shao Xue watches them who are tangling together coldly and squints. Chapter 63 - Shao Xue Treats Co-Workers to Dinner

Chapter 63 Shao Xue Treats Co-Workers to Dinner

The view in Gus Mansion is lovely. However, Shao Xue has left there very early. On the way back to the periodical office, she takes the initiative to call Song Yunxuan: Gu Changle has agreed me to live in Gus Mansion. Song Yunxuan is drinking coffee at home when Shao Xue calls. Hearing what Shao Xue said, she lifts her mouth: Thats unexpected. Shao Xue bites her lower lip, considering whether she should tell her what she has seen in Gus Mansion. But every time she wants to say it, she hesitates. In the end, it is Song Yunxuan who brings up the topic: The rtionship between Miss Gu Changle and Chairman Shao is very close, isnt it? Shao Xue nods awkwardly: It is moreplicated than we have thought. The look on Song Yunxuans face is still very calm: You dont have to worry about that. Gu Changle and Gu Changge are not real sisters. Even if Shao Tianze has a close rtionship with Gu Changle, you dont need to feel too sick about that. On the other side of the phone, Shao Xue cant help clenching her fists. There is a hint of empathy in her eyes: Although GuChangge is dead, if she knew that her adopted sister hooked up with her husband immediately, she must feel ... very sad. Song Yunxuans eyes are full of gloominess: More than that, she might be too furious to die. Song Yunxuans jesting tone surprises Shao Xue a little: Yunxuan, do I really have to move to Gus Mansion and watch them disy their affection every day? Song Yunxuan nods: Yes, you need to know that he can live in Gus Mansion and have Gus now because he has killed your parents. In other words, he steps on your parents bones to get there. Shao Xue bes silent. After a pretty long time, she says: My parents wont want him to step on other peoples bones to be sessful. Song Yunxuan doesnt respond to that. She hears Shao Xue add: I will help my parents to teach Shao Tianze the lesson. Song Yunxuan squints. There is some lesson that people will not learn unless they are hurt severely. Like Shao Tianze, he got Gus from her Gu Changge, but in the end he bore a deep hatred towards her. It was not enough for him to take everything away from her. He wanted her life as well. She hated him so much that she cant die peacefully. Therefore, she wants to tell him that he cant take precious things away from others as he wants. ...... When Shao Xue arrives at the office the next day, its already ten oclock. Xiao Honges to greet her: I heard that you moved. She nods: Yes, I moved to my brothers house. Xiao Hong admires: The house of Chairman Shao of Gus across the street? Shao Xue nods: Yes. In this way, the staff in the office express their congrattions to Shao Xue. The result is that Shao Xue is asked to take them to have a meal to celebrate. Xiao Hong mes: You are too tricky. When she moved in, you didnt give presents to her. Now you are so shameless that you ask Shao Xue to pay for your dinner! Xiao Wang in the office jokes: If shes someone else, we may not ask. But she is Shao Xue! You see, Shao Xues cousin is not anyone but Shao Tianzea pretty wealthy man! Holding her water cup and leaning against the wall, Xiao Tao next to him cant help interrupting: Chairman Shao is not an ordinary person. If we get along well with his cousin, we may get high sry to work for Gus across the street in the future. Xiao Hong scolds: Now that you think in that way, how about packing up everything to apply for a job in Gus right now? The crowd bursts intoughter. In the end, the staffs in the office decide to have dinner at a restaurant named Youranju on Furong Street, Tianqiao Road. Thinking that it might cost her nearly a months sry, Shao Xue feels distressed. But the fact that so many colleagues are willing to apany her cheers her up. Since her parents died, she has not felt so happy for a long time. Before setting off, someone in the office calls Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan declines. But when they arrive at Furong Street, they suddenly find that Chus car is waiting for traffic lights there. A person, presumably Gus driver,es forward and asks them: You people work for Fanxing Magazine? Xiao Hong nods: Yes, you are? The man smiles: Childe Chu told me to ask if Miss Yunxuan is going to have dinner with you tonight. The man who called Song Yunxuan before replies quickly: Oh, Miss Song declined and said that there is something else to do today. Hearing his words, Xiao Hong cant wait to tear up his mouth. Song Yunxuan used to ask the staff not to tell other people that Fanxing Magazine belongs to her. Seeing Xiao Hong get angry, the driver leaves quickly without asking more. Seeing that driver get into the luxurious Rolls-Royce ssic car, they start to wonder if the Chu Familys only child, the legendary Childe Chu, is sitting there. This question has been bothering them since then. When they arrive at the restaurant, they start to order food. Xiao Hong is scolding that long-tongued employee: No one will consider you are dumb even if you dont talk. Will you talk before think it carefully? That employee looks upset. Shao Xue next to Xiao Hong wants tofort: Childe Chu gets along well with Yunxuan. It might not cause trouble. Xiao Hong hasnt calmed down yet: What if he has caused us trouble? Sitting by the window, they see a blue Porsche sports car driving near. A young staff member who is fond of luxury sports car screams: Look at the car! So cool! Staff who are a little older just take a nce at the car then turns back. Only those young girls who dream of marrying a rich man someday stare through the window. The car stops. A manes out of it. Several women shake their heads and scream: So handsome! So mature! So elegant! So gentle! Emm? The woman who is getting out of the car looks so familiar. That attracts Xiao Hong and Shao Xues attention. The two finally stand up and squeeze over to look at the woman outside the window. She is wearing a skirt, a pair of ck leather boots and arge red cashmere coat which is fashionable and lively. With her fair face and ck hair, she looks charming and cute in such a cold day. The man approaches to talk to her for a while. Then he holds her shoulders and kisses her eyebrows. After that, he watches her entering the main entrance of Youranju, the restaurant. It takes them a while to react to what happened. Then someone asks in surprise: That is Miss Song, right? Shao Xue and Xiao Hong nod: Yes. As expected, only after dozens of seconds, a waiter opens the door and leads Song Yunxuan in. Miss Song, this way please. Song Yunxuan walks in. All the employees in the room look at her with a confusing look. Song Yunxuan smiles: What happened, you dont wee me? Xiao Hong responds first: Not at all, we long for you toe over. Shao Xue then pulls her to the main seat immediately: Today its my treat. As you dont have dinner with us a lot, you order first this time. Song Yunxuan is surrounded by the staff of the magazine soon. Frowning, she orders a few dishes on the menu. Then she looks up to the burning eyes of others: Why do you look at me like you are going to eat me? One employee who is about the same age as Shao Xue smiles: Boss, the man who sent you here... Thats my fianc. Although her voice is not loud, everyone hears it clearly. A few young employees present a heart-broken look. While they are feeling jealous about that, they make up their minds to find a handsome man to marry too. This meal ends earlier than they think. Shao Xue and Xiao Hong sit on the left and right sides of Song Yunxuan respectively. When they are talking, other employees have already started to discuss some insignificant things. It is until Song Yunxuan leaves that these employees finally bring up the main topicto congratte that Shao Xue has moved into Gus Mansion. When Song Yunxuan leaves, she gives Shao Xue a red envelope containing money inside. Song Yunxuan smiles gently: Congrattions on moving in a new house. Yunxuan, I cant receive your red envelope, please ... Keep it. Song Yunxuan doesnt give her the chance to refuse. After saying goodbye to others, she leaves. This seaside city encountered cold front a few days ago. It has be cold these days. When Song Yunxuan walks out, the air she exhales bes white. She puts her hands before her mouth in order to defend the cold. Suddenly someone hugs her from behind. The man wraps her in his coat and says gently: I thought that you would stay there for a while longer. Song Yunxuan replies without raising her head: You have been waiting for me outside. I cant let you wait too long I wont mind. If itste, you can stay at my house tonight. Song Yunxuan shakes her head: Thanks, but no. Hearing she rejects it, and seeing that she being wrapped in his coat without moving, Chu Mochen raises his mouth and gently kisses her ear. Song Yunxuan wants to avoid the kiss because she knows that this man is going to do some other things. However, the man doesnt do anything more but just asks suddenly: Do you think it is going to snow this winter? Recalling that it only snows in Yuncheng every seven or eight years, Song Yunxuan replies: Probably wont. Chu Mochen holds her in his arms and looks up at the ck sky: If it snows, let me take you to eat hot and spicy Chaoshou, will you? Song Yunxuans heart stops beating for a second and she recalls the scene that she has almost forgets. That year she was sixteen. The Gu Family and the Chu Family coborated for the first time. It was a very cold winter and it was snowing. Chu Mochen represented the Chu Family to sign the contract. After they exchanged the contract, they shook hands out of courtesy. When she was just about to leave, Chu Mochen suddenly asked: I heard Xima Bays hot and spicy Chaoshou tastes good, do you want to have a try? Gu Changge, who is young but mature at that time, declined without hesitation. She never ate at that ce. She replied: I have already booked a restaurant called Babaorou at Changan Street. The implication was that she didnt want to eat the roadside food. There was a hint of disappointment in Chu Mochens eyes. Now she rethinks about it. It seems that at that young age, she had already been blinded by money. But as for Chu Mochen, he hasnt lost himself. He knows that there is something else besides money in this world. Chapter 64 - Ruin Gu Changge’s reputation

Chapter 64 Ruin Gu Changges reputation

When Shao Xue finishes dinner and wants to go back, it is already ten oclock at night. Shao Tianze has already made three calls. Thest call was made ten minutes ago. Shao Xue drinks some wine and she feels dizzy. Shesteps outside supported by people. Xiao Hong does not drink too much. Seeing that Shao Xue is staggering, Xiao Hong pats her face: Shao Xue, wake up. Shao Xue waves her hand: I can drink more! Someone says: Mrs. Xiao, Shao Xue is drunk.It is better to find someone to send her home. Its toote now andnot safe for her to go back alone. When they are talking, there is a sound of car hornes from the front. Shao Xue notices the car and turns to look at it, only to find that the car is a bit familiar. When she looks at it again, she sees a handsome man in a ck long coat with gold-rimmed sses getting out from the drivers seat. Then he frowns and rushes towards her. Xiao Hong is a little shocked and immediately says: Mr. Shao, why do youe here? I called ShaoXue, but she has not been answering. While he is speaking to others, he reaches out to support Shao Xue who is going to stumble. Xiao Hong smiles awkwardly: I dont know why, Shao Xue cant stop drinking tonight from the beginning. We originallywant to celebrate her move to a new home. However, she has been drunkunexpectedly. Shao Tianze nods politely: Thank you for taking care of her, I will send her home now. Be careful on your way home. Xiao Hong nods and watches Shao Tianze holding Shao Xue who is staggering get on the Mercedes-Benz car and then leave. The female employees in the back are all green-eyed: Why did we see so many golden bachelors tonight? And they all have girlfriends. Xiao Hong listens to the discussion of these young people and sighs. ...... Shao Xue does drink a lot. She used to drink a little before, but this time she cant help drinking a few more cups. When Shao Tianze holds her out of the car, Shao Xue bends and starts to vomit, probably because of the jolt in the car which causes the motion sickness. Shao Tianze frowns, and there is some coldness and helplessness on his handsome face. After wiping her lips with tissue, he holds her to the house. However, Shao Xue hasnt calmed down yet. When she walks, she reaches out and shouts: Come on! Lets toast to invite the moon! Sheis reaching out to the sky when she says that. Shao Tianze is impatient and is going to pull her hand back. In the next second, Shao Xue cries: Dad, Mom! Id like to propose a toast to you! In the heaven, please bless me and my brother Tianze. Shao Tianze stops his hands for a little while. His eyes are gloomy: Shao Xue, you are drunk. Be quiet. I will hold you upstairs. Hearing him talking and turning her head, she acts like she has just found him. She throws herself into his arms and cries like a childwho has been deserted: Brother! Brother! Where have you been these years? Do you know that I have been looking for you for many years? Mom and Dad are dead! I am so scared... I am so scared! She cries heartbreakingly, and her voice almost prates the five-story building. Hearing the sound, the servants at homee over to see what is happening. Shao Tianze holds Shao Xue and gently pats her back: Well, I am back. Do you know? Do you know? Shao Xue is patted by him, but she grabs the clothes on his chest. Her eyes are full of tears and she asks: Brother, do you know? My parents are dead. They are dead, you know? Shao Tianze thinks that Shao Xue is drunk heavily. Waving his hand, he lets the servants whoe over go back first. One of them refuses to go and asks him with concern: Mr. Shao, Miss Shao Xue has begun to speak drunken talks. Please let me send her back to the room to rest.You go to see Miss Changle. Shao Tianze responds casually: Shao Xue is drunk and you dont know how to take care of her. Ill take care of her on my own. The servant seeing that Shao Tianze is insistent, stops talking and goes out. However, the servant doesnt return to her room, but goes to Gu Changles room. The servant says to her softly: Mr. Shao insisted on taking care of Miss Shao Xue on his own, I... Seeing her awkward appearance, Gu Changle frowns with a scary look and sweeps the hot milk to the ground. The servant is shocked. Gu Changles chest is undting and her eyes are squinting. With a wicked look, she says: Dont be muzzy! Clean up the debris on the ground. Hearing her words, the servant stoops to pick up the pieces. But she identally breaks her fingers while tidying up and makes a low cry. Gu Changle says coldly: You are such a useless person. After saying that, she walks out with a sweater draping over her shoulders. Shao Xue is heavily drunk. Supported by Shao Tianze, she refuses to go to bed after getting in the room. Instead, she grasps Shao Tianzes sleeves tightly with her hands, and looks at Shao Tianze with eyes open. She asks him: Brother. Brother, do you know how did my parents die? Shao Tianze sighs. There is no impatience, pity or mercy on his face. ShaoXue res at him, and he tries to appease her: Lie down and have a rest. Your parents will rest in peace seeing that you live a good life. Shao Xue cries and shakes her head: No, no. they wont rest in peace. You dont know. You havent seen it. When they died, their eyes were wide open. I helped them close but they didnt want to. Shao Tianze stares fixedly at Shao Xue without saying a word. It seems that he wants to find something from Shao Xues eyes. Being stared by him, Shao Xues eyes are filled with tears, and she stops speaking. But the atmosphere bes dangerous and serious. Just like a leopard staring at amb, as long as it finds a loophole, it will tear themb into pieces. When they are looking at each other, Shao Xue seems to have been fixed by Shao Tianze. In the silence, ShaoXues phone suddenly rings. Shao Tianze frowns and looks at the mobile phone of Shao Xue. The light on the screen shes. Shao Xue is shocked for a while and she looks at the phone. But she just looks at it and seems to be anesthetized by alcohol. Even if the ring keeps ringing, she doesnt want to answer it. Shao Tianze picks up the phone, and soon there is a familiar female voice: Shao Xue? Shao Tianze identifies the voice easily: Shao Xue is drunk and has already rested. I am Shao Xues brother Shao Tianze. Mr. Shao, Song Yunxuan smiles slightly and apologizes, I left a little early so I couldnt take care of Shao Xue. Is she drunk? Shao Tianze looks at Shao Xues vacant eyes: she is just a little dazed and is talking gibberish. Song Yunxuan asks him again: Do you need me to visit her? She has been seeming unhappy recently. Shao Tianze declines: No, Shao Xue has fallen asleep. After she wakes up, I will ask her to call you back. Song Yunxuan nods: Sorry to trouble you to take care of Shao Xue. Shao Tianze nods and wishes her good night before putting the phone on the bedside table. Shao Xueis still shedding tears without saying a word. Shao Tianze looks at her and touches her hair,forting her: Dont cry. Although your parents are dead, I will take good care of you. Shao Xue looks up at him with tears and cant say a word. Outside the door, there is a slight footstep. The tears in Shao Xues eyes continue to flow down. Shao Tianze tries to wipe the tears on her face. However, Shao Xue suddenly plunges into his arms and hugs his waist. This actiones too suddenly, so Shao Tianze is shocked a little. Gu Changle is standing outside the room. Her eyelids convulse and her hands cant help clenching. When Shao Tianze goes back to rest, it is already 11 oclock in the evening. He is stained with smell of wine from Shao Xue. Gu Changle sniffs, looks up and smiles softly in his arms. Fortunately, you are carrying the smell of wine. If you are carrying a womans perfume, I will be crazy. Shao Tianze looks at her thoughtfully: You ruined Han Rujias face because of this? GuChangle frowns and straightens up from his arms: Are you ming me? Shao Tianze shakes his head: No. Gu Changle softens and snuggles up to his arms: I havent been with any man for more than ten years. I only want to be with you, do you know how I feel? I dont like Han Rujia at all, so you dont need to worry. Gu Changle whispers: Ruining Han Rujias face was not worthless. At the very least, it let Gu Changge defeat Venus. But now we have been bitten back because of things at that time. Gu Changles eyes are beautiful but a bit vicious: Tianze, think about it. Everyone thinks that Gu Changge is a good woman, a legend in themercial world, a good helper of her husband and a good mother. She is a perfect person when shees into the public notice. However, today Yi Xiaoning and Han Rujia jointly testify against Gus. That will show the public that Gu Changge is actually a vicious woman with a good appearance. Shao Tianze gives a stare at GuChangle, who is smiling in his arms. Gu Changle continues: You can use this opportunity to expose the flipside of Gu Changge to everyone, so that the old shareholders of Gus will not use her to suppress you. Am I right? Shao Tianze grabs Gu Changges chin and forces her to look at him: You want to ruin her reputation? Gu Changle says softly: She is already dead. Once people are dead, there is nothing left. Reputation is useless to her. Shao Tianze loosens his fingers one by one, and Gu Changle hugs his waist: Think carefully, Gu Changge has always been a selfish person. She has never thought about your feelings. Now you have taken over Gus. You can only get the position bypletely overthrowing Gu Changge. You see, Yi Xiaoning and Han Rujia have showed up.It is a good opportunity to ruin the reputation of Gu Changge and let others see how venomous she is. Gu Changle says this and cant help smiling. There is asting vicious light in her eyes. Gu Changge was full of glory when she was alive. However, Gu Changle wants her to be notorious and despised by the public when she was dead! Chapter 65 - Father’s Partiality

Chapter 65 Fathers Partiality

After Shao Xue wakes up next day, she feels dizzy. When she goes downstairs to eat, she meets Gu Changle at the dinner table. Gu Changle gives her a gentle and wonderful smile: Come down and eat breakfast. There is preserved egg and pork congee this morning. It tastes very good. After that, shemands the servant next to her: Go and give Shao Xue a bowl of congee. The servant rushes todle a bowl of congee. Shao Tianze has already been eating for a while. Seeing Shao Xuee over, he asks her to sit down: How are you feeling now? The feeling of hangover is not good, right? Shao Xue touches her head and feels embarrassed: I feel really ashamed. I was drunk yesterday. Did I make any trouble for anyone? Shao Tianze has not spoken yet and Gu Changle speaks first: My dear sister, what are you talking about? Tianze is your big brother. You were just drunk and wouldnt cause any trouble. Shao Xue looks at Shao Tianze and apologizes: Im sorry, brother, I identally drank too much yesterday. I wont drink anymore. You dont need to worry. She raises her hand and makes a promise. Gu Changle shakes her head with a smile: Young girls are energetic. You be vigorous again after sleeping for a night. Am I right, Tianze? Shao Tianze looks at Gu Changle and nods. Gu Changle puts the sandwich on Shao Xues te: What kin is Tianze to you? Shao Xue turns to look at Shao Tianze, who just finishes eating the sandwich. He drinks the hot milk in the cup and answers: She is my mothers rtive. Gu Changle nods and looks at Shao Xues face carefully: Its true that you dont look like Tianze. Shao Tianze says again: She is my distant rtive. Because we lived close when we were young, so we are very familiar with each other. Gu Changle nods thoughtfully: Thats why you two dont look alike. Shao Tianze finishes his meal and puts on his coat. Before leaving, he asks Shao Xue: Have you finished your meal? I will send you to work. Shao Xue quickly stuffs the remaining sandwich into her mouth and leaves the table: Wait a minute. I am going to take my bag. The figure of Shao Xue is printed in the eyes of Gu Changle. There issting coldness in her eyes. Shao Tianze looks at Gu Changle thoughtfully, but Gu Changle quickly shows a gentle smile. While she is smiling, she is gentle and kind, as if the coldness is just the illusion of others. Shao Xue goes out with Shao Tianze. When they arrive at thepany, there are colleagues whoe over and ask her if she feels good since she drank too muchst night. Shao Xue says that she feels very good. She goes to the office of Song Yunxuan a few times and sees that there is no one inside. Thest time, she meets Xiao Hong at the door. Xiao Hong shows her the magazine n in her hand: This is the nning case we recently made ording to the request of Miss Song. Miss Song said that the theme is urban male elites. How about the male elites I chose for the first issue? Shao Xue opens and finds that about seven men above are all elites who are at the top of different fields in Yuncheng. There is an elitewyer who quicklyes into power after emerging, a young architect in the construction industry, and a popr star in the entertainment circle, an heir of thepany who just came back from abroad, a young pianist, a painter who returned from abroad and a mysterious musician with a low profile. Shao Xue looks at the photos of these people and nods: They are all very good people. Xiao Hong agrees: I think so, Miss Song said that this magazine can be named Mens Wear. Our targeted readers are men and then women. Shao Xue smiles: All these handsome elites will be envied by men. Only women will buy it and read. Thats not true for those who have husband. They can conceal their purchase. Xiao Hong and Shao Xue discuss the new magazine happily, but still cant help changing the topic to Song Yunxuan. How is she going recently? Xiao Hong is pulled back to the topic: Miss Song will not appear at the office recently. She contacts me and tells me all the processes. I heard that the Song Family has been a bit messy recently. It is better for Miss Song not to go out. And the things about Venus are very touchy to Miss Song. Many people have known that Chus gave Venus to Song Yunxuan. Now, someone wants to whitewash Venus. The first thing that everyone thinks of is who the nner behind this whitewash is. Daring to provoke Gus and have Gus as an opponent, it cant be a smallpany. Everyone takes it for granted that Chus is nning stealthily and some of Gus insiders are also steadfast in their belief that Chus takes Gus as an eyesore. However, only Xiao Hong and Shao Xue know that the one who has nned all of this and misled everyone to take Chus as the nner is actually Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan takes control of this huge conspiracy, but is able to stay out of the thing when it bes a sensitive topic. The reason is nothing butshe is good at murdering a person with a borrowed knife. And since the knife has been borrowed, what she can do is to watch the changes. At this moment, of course, she will note back to show off. It is troublesome for her to let people know that her Song Yunxuan is not innocent. Xiao Hong frowns and sighs: It is difficult for Miss Song. If she doesnt hide now, people will suspect her. She is not able to cope with the enemy on all sides. The Song Family regards her as a tool for marriage because Gus has a great power in Yuncheng. She hasnt married into the Chu Family. If something goes wrong, they will not help her. She should keep a low profile. Xiao Hong and Shao Xue know about this matter so they all keep their mouths shut. However, Song Yunxuan is watched closely by her family. Song Yunqiang talks with Song Yan about his guess that Shao Tianze turned against Gu Changge and then murdered Gu Changge. He thinks that Song Yan will be dissatisfied with this and will reprimand him when he talks about this. After listening to his words, however, he just thinks for a while and asks him: Who said this? Song Yunqiang is stunned and says: It is just my guess. Song Yan is a little impatient: It is difficult for you to think about that. When Song Yunqiang hears it, he feels that his father is praising him in disguise. But he is also obviously disparaging him. Song Yan is silent for a while, but then he says as if he has just thought about it: The things of other people are not rted to us. We can only care about ourselves. But, Dad, now Gus has such a problem and it cant provide strong evidence to prove that they are framed. So, this must be true. If we continue to follow Gus, will we suffer losses? Song Yan is very shrewd: You mean, we should give up Gus and turn to support Chus? Song Yunqiang does not deny: There is no doubt that Yunxuan is going to be one of the Chu Family because they have only one son. After Yunxuan gets married, we cant show partiality to Gus. Song Yan says with a sneer: You think there is no doubt about that. However, others dont think so. It seems that Yunxuan is going to be one of the Chu Family, but whether she can make it or not depends on her destiny. Song Yunqiang takes a breath: That is more likely than Yunjia to marry Shao Tianze. Song Yunqiang doesnt have much faith in Shao Tianze: If Shao Tianze really murdered Gu Changge, then he wont treat anyone well. Gu Changge gave birth two children for him, gave him status and the entire Gus. If he killed even such a people, will he treat Yunjia well? Song Yan frowns and says: Shut up! Rebuked by his father, Song Yuanqiang stops his words. Song Yan warns him: How can you be sure that Shao Tianze murdered Gu Changge? You shouldnt tell others about this without any evidence. The marriage between Shao Tianze and Yunjia is still possible. The Song Family will keep making the contract with Gus. As for Chus, what we should do is to keep a good rtion with them superficially. But Dad, we have to make a choice between Chus and Gus. Song Yan disagrees with him: There is no firm rtion in this business world. We always pick the side which fits us. Personally, he shows the partiality towards his eldest daughter Song Yunjia. As for Song Yunxuan, she is just a tool for marriage. . If at that time, there was no need for a daughter who has a clear background from the Song Family to return, then Song Yunxuan would have no chance toe back from Qingcheng for a lifetime. Song Yunqiang knows that his father ces more importance on his sister Song Yunjia. As his fathers mind is determined, he does not say anything else. Song Yunxuan starts jogging every morning. She gets up at six oclock, runs five kilometers andes back at about seven oclock. Song Yunqiang is very concerned about her and still sends people to watch her. Seeing the newspaper inthe morning, she is surprised: Why doesGus still allow the two people to talk nonsense after so many days? Song Yunqiang snorts: There is a process of preparation for the fraud, and Shao Tianze just gets started. I guess that he hasnt handled the rtionship within Gus well. How can they band together to fight against others? Song Yunxuan similes: I really dont understand the things in this business circle. When Childe Chu took me out that night, he said that after we get married, he would want meto give birth to a baby for him. After I get married, I cant take control of Venus. So, I need you to help me, brother. Song Yunqiang listens to her words, stops his action and looks up at Song Yunxuan who is smiling: After you getting married, Venus will naturally be given back to Chus. Song Yunxuan shakes her head and ces her hand with the wedding ring on the table: Childe Chu said it is the wedding gift for me. I am the daughter of the Song Family. Of course, I am supposed to hand it to the Song Family after marrying Chu Mochen. Song Yunqiang hears the words and he is shocked a little. But he doesnt say anything more: You have to keep a good rtion with Childe Chu, so that you wont be like your sister who married into another family and always has troubles. SongYunqiang refers to Song Yunying. Song Yunxuan frowns and asks him: Big brother, sister has not returned for a few days, is it because brother-inw has an affair? Chapter 66 - I Want You to Leave Him

Chapter 66 I Want You to Leave Him

Song Yunqiang frowns: You should visit your second sister when you are free. However, after saying that, Song Yunqiang feels that his words are needless because Song Yunying takes her as an eyesore. Knowing being treated as an eyesore, Song Yunxuan probably will not visit her sister voluntarily. It is unexpected that Song Yunxuan agrees: Big brother, I am going to visit sister this afternoon. What do you think? After saying that, Song Yunqiang cant stop her from visiting.But he worries that Song Yunying will get angry for being taken as a joke after seeing Song Yunxuan. He says: I will drop you out. They eat breakfast happily for having decided to do this. Song Yunqiang goes to work at the Song Familyspany in the morning. He doesnte back for lunch at noon. In the afternoon, he tells Song Yunxuan that he will take her to the Xue Family to visit her sister at two oclock. After lunch, Song Yunxuan receives a call from Chu Mochen. The voice of Chu Mochen is attractive for its maism. After answering the phone, she begins to think about why he calls her. However, he talks about Gus directly. How do you feel today? Not bad. You did a good job about Venus. Holding the phone, Song Yunxuan goes back to her room: That is true. But you didnt make it a perfect murder with a borrowed knife. Song Yunxuan is shocked a little. Then Chu Mochen continues: If Shao Tianze changes his target slightly, Gu Changge will be the only scapegoat for ruining Venus reputation. Song Yunxuan smiles: Dont worry too much. I really appreciate Miss Gu. Although she is dead, I will not ruin her reputation. Chu Mochen nods: Thats good. Song Yunxuan hangs up first and doesnt say goodbye. Listening to the busy tone in the phone, Chu Mochen shakes his head slightly: Is she jealous? Rong Six who stands aside like a wandering ghost says: Of course a woman wont ept that her man cares about another woman. What Rong Liu said is actually right. Because Song Yunxuan is not the only one who cares about that, Gu Changle cares much more than her. When Shao Xuees home in the afternoon, she enters together with Shao Tianze. GuChangle just puts the dinner on the table. Seeing them enter, she smiles: Wee home. They nod to her. The food smells good. Shao Xue smiles happily: The food seems to be delicious. Gu Changle looks at Shao Tianze gently: I cook the food personally. Wash your hands ande to eat. Shao Xue goes back to her room, puts down her things and goes to the bathroom to wash her hands. When she passes the window, she sees that the big swimming pool outside has been drained. She stands still there. Its a typical example that everything haschanged since the one left. Gu Changge is died and her home has been changed beyond recognition. Within a week, the swimming pool will probably disappear. Shao Tianze also washes his hands andes to eat. At the dinner table, Gu Changle puts her ck hair behind her ears and introduces the dishes: This is Kung Pow Chicken. You must be familiar with this dish. I added a little more sugar. I am not sure whether you like it or not. Shao Xue picks up some for Shao Tianze: Big brother, have a taste of it. Shao Tianze opens his mouth and eats it. GuChangle immediately clenches her hands and her eyes are full of anger. But immediately, Shao Tianze nods: It tastes good. Changle, you taste it. After saying that, he picks some for Gu Changle. A little shocked, Gu Changle eats it. The taste is really good. Then she introduces other dishes. Shao Xue doesnt pick up food for Shao Tianze anymore. After eating, she feels satisfied and praises Gu Changles cooking. Gu Changle smiles gently: Do you cook? Shao Xue shakes her head: I didnt learn to cook because I havent found the man I love. Gu Changle looks at Shao Tianze thoughtfully: I learned to cook to kill time. In the past, my sister never cooked. Sometimes Tianze and the two children are hungry then they will go out to eat. I dont think it is good for them, so I learned to cook. They are talking about the two children, which attracts Shao Xues attention: Children? Shao Tianze finishes the meal and wipes his lips with tissue. His movement is elegant: They are Gu Yi and Miaomiao. After Changges death, I sent them to the boarding kindergarten because I am too busy and have no time to take care of them. Theye home once a month. Shao Xue looks at the smile of Gu Changle and feels a little nervous. Although Shao Tianze is the father of the two children, he still gives up apanying his children because of Gu Changle. Seeing that Gu Changle and Shao Tianze are going to sit for a while after eating, Shao Xue goes upstairs. After finishing her work brought from office, she has not fallen asleep until 9 oclock. Out of thirst, she goes out to the dining room to drink some water. It is unexpected that at nine oclock, when the whole family is quiet, Gu Changle is still sitting on the chair in the dining room. When Shao Xuees in, she is shocked. Seeing that Gu Changle doesnt wear her usual smile, she is a little strange: Sister Changle, what are you doing here? I cant sleep. Where is my brother? If Shao Tianze is with her, she will not say that she cant sleep. As expected, Gu Changle gives a short smile and looks at her: Tianze has something to deal with. He got a call and went out. After getting water, Shao Xue is going to ask Gu Changle to go sleep. Gu Changle knocks the table and says to her toughly likemanding her: I am so bored.Talk with me for a while. Shao Xue looks at Gu Changle and feels that she is strange tonight. She used to be a person who wont talk without a smile. Under the light which is as cold as the moonlight, her face looks sinister. Shao Xue pulls out the chair in front of the table and sits down. There is a ss of milk which seems to be coldin front of Gu Changle. Shao Xue says: You have just discharged from the hospital. Drinking cold milk is not good for your health. I will help you heat the milk. Gu Changle refuses: I am noting to drink milk. I am here to talk to you. Shao Xue feels confused: What do you want to tell me? I want you to do something.Gu Changle looks at her coldly. Shao Xue suddenly feels that something is wrongand her nerves cant help tightening: What? Gu Changles eyes be soft, but her words are extremely cold: I want you to leave him. Him? Shao Xue is bewildered. Shao Tianze. Shao Xue is confused: Why? No reason, Gu Changle looks at her with disdain. She takes the checkbook from the low cab next to the dining table. Then she opens the pen cap and intends to write on the nk checkbook. How much do you want to leave him willingly? Shao Xue wants to sneer: Miss Gu, you cantmand me like that. If you want me to leave, let Shao Tianze tell me. I will follow his words. After saying that, she stands up, wanting to leave. But suddenly, Shao Xue is sshed a cup of white liquid. When Shao Xue notices that, she has already been spilled over with a cup of cold milk. GuChangle stands up and looks at her contemptuously. Her eyes are cold and virulent: I said I want you to leave, so you must leave. For a moment, Shao Xue feels extremely awkward and angry. Being angry, she has apulsion to give Gu Changle a p. However, after calming down for five seconds, shepletely changes her mind. Her milk-soaked hair sticks on her forehead, but her eyes are bright. She squints at Gu Changle:Miss Gu, you are angry because my brother treats me well. Am I right? Gu Changle who turns back to her pauses for a while: I will drive you out one day. Shao Xue smiles: Well, I will wait for that. Song Yunxuan is right. GuChangle is indeed a virulent woman with a kind appearance. But this time, she seems to expose herself too quickly. Why? She does that just because Shao Tianze treats her well? She is really a jealous woman. Gu Changle goes back to her room after leaving the dining room. But when she just goes to bed, she feels a pain in her heart. She frowns, slowly puts her hands on her heartand says to herself: Sister, do you also hurt? The heart of Gu Changge is beating in her chest, but Gu Changge is dead. Thinking of this fact, she cant help smiling: Sister, I eventually win the game after so many years. Yes, Gu Changge is dead. Shao Tianze finally belongs to her. However, since Shao Tianze has already belonged to her, how can she allow another woman to take him away? Is Shao Xue his cousin? Are they distant rtives? They dont look like each other at all. She doesnt believe that this girl named Shao Xue is a rtive of Shao Tianze. This girl must have some ulterior purposes. Shao Xue must want to take Shao Tianze away, the man whom she has been together with after waiting so many years. I wont let anyone take him away. She looks ahead gloomily: No one. Maybe others will think that she is vicious and jealous, but it doesnt matter. She will not deny it, because she is indeed such a person. No one knew how she felt when she saw the man whom she loves married another woman for 12 years. No one knew how sad and jealous she was when she saw the man whom she loved kiss another woman in front of her. She waited for Shao Tianze for twelve years in her best years. Watching him live with another woman happily day after day, year after year, her felt painful as her heart was like being stabbed. Finally, Gu Changge has died and she got the man from Gu Changge. How can she allow a young girl to easily destroy all of her painstaking ns? No, definitely no. She wants to kill the girl named Shao Xue. Chapter 67 - Xue Tao’s Parents

Chapter 67 Xue Taos Parents

When Song Yunxuan arrives at the Xue Family, Song Yunying is listening to music and seems rxed. Song Yunqianges to talk to her: Yunying, Ie to visit you with Yunxuan. Taking a look at the servants at home, Song Yunying smiles and wees them. Big brother, it is so kind of you for visiting me when you are so busy. Song Yunqiang nods, sits down then looks at Song Yunxuan: Yunxuan worries that you are in a bad mood, so wee over to apany you. Song Yunying has taken her as an eyesore since Song Yunxuan came into the house. But nowshe is not at the Song Family where she grows up but at the Xue Family. Her words and deeds at the Xue Family will be watched by the surrounding servants. These damn servants will tell her inws every bit of her misconduct right away and it willmake her inws who are not satisfied with her since she married in get more tired of her. She is tired at the Xue Family because she must be careful when she makes every move. However, since she has married, she cant get divorce. Otherwise, it is an insult to the Song Family and it will also make a mockery of her. Seeing that her sister be more considerate at the Xue Family, Song Yunxuan urges her big brother: Big brother, remember to pick me up at night. Maybe sister will ask me to eat dinner with her, so you dont need toe too early. Song Yunqiang nods and gets up: I cant apany you because I have something to do. You can talk with Yunxuan. Dont bottle everything up inside. It is not good for your health. Song Yunqiang cares about Song Yunying only because they have grown up together. Since Song Yunxuan hase already, she cant drive her away but nod and send her older brother to leave. Song Yunxuan looks around the inside of the Xue Family after Song Yunqiang leaves: You are alone at home? Where are uncle Xue and aunt Xue? Song Yunying originally wants to say: Do you think they are as idle as you are? However, when she is about to say that, she thinks it not appropriate at the Xue Family. Thus, she says indirectly: Your brother-inw has gone on business these days, so they all went to thepany. Hearing that Xue Taos parents are not at home, Song Yunxuan feels more at ease and smiles: Arent you joking? I heard from brother yesterday that he met brother-inw at Sanmentai. Sanmentai is a business hotel in Yuncheng.It is named Sanmentai because it locates near Sanmentai Mountain. Everyone in Yuncheng knows that Sanmentai is an entertainment ce for yboys. It provides them with one-stop amusement like bathing, massage, drinking, karaoke and mahjong. Compared to the YuntingYese Bar in the center of Yuncheng, this Sanmentai is even more mysterious. Talking about Sanmentai, Song Yunying clenches her hands. She looks furious as expected. Song Yunxuan sighs and puts her hand on the back of Song Yunyings hand: Sister, dont me brother-inw. You know that a man will just regard it as a game and wont treat it seriously. Song Yunying does not say a word but gnashes her teeth. . Xue Tao hasnt touched her from the day she got married, not to mention sleeping with her. She can put up with Xue Tao ying outside. However, he has gone too farduring these days. In the past, there were a lot of women around Xue Tao. However, within a week, he would get tired of them. Since Zhang Xiao seduced Xue Tao a month ago, Xue Tao is not tired of her until now. Song Yunying is very annoyed and even begins to wonder if Zhang Xiao will put threat to her status. Seeing that Song Yunying refuses to take the initiative to say about Xue Tao, Song Yunxuan smiles and asks:Has my little nephew been naughty recently? Song Yunying feels really ufortable in the living room. Looking at the smile on Song Yunxuans face, she suddenly says: I made a pair of small socks forhim. Come to my room and have a look. Song Yunxuan supports Song Yunying to stand up: You are clever and deft, so the things you weaved are definitely good. Let me see. Song Yunying thinks that Song Yunxuan is also good at pretending to be kind. They go upstairs like they are really close. When they enter Song Yunyings room, Song Yunying pulls her arm back from her sisters hands. She is angry: How can you have time tough at me? Song Yunxuan closes the door and gently locks it after going inside: Sister, you have mistaken me as such a bad person. I really juste to visit you. Song Yunying sneers: You reallye tough at me. Song Yunxuan walks around Song Yunyings bedroom and opens curtains of the bedroom, letting the sun shine into the room: Even if you sleep alone, you dont have to make the curtains close all day. You need the ability to keep the family scandal from being known by others. As soon as she finishes, Song Yunying is so angry that she stares at her: What the hell are you doing here! Song Yunxuan turns to look at her sister and her smile disappears: Sister, your mother went abroad after you got married. And she hasnte back to see you until now. You feel lonely, right? Song Yunying bites her lips without saying a word. What Song Yunxuan said are all right. At the beginning, she gave Song Yunxuan 80 million RMB. That is all the savings she has with her mother at the Song Family for many years. Although it was not got in a decent way, they depend on it when her mother gets old. However, it is discovered by Song Yunxuan. So many years has passed, her mother and Song Yan are indifferent to each other. Nowthey have lost 80 million RMB. She is afraid that when the Song Family check the ount, they will find something wrong and punish her and her mother. Therefore, her mother went abroad hastily. She gave her mother all the money she has raised in the Xue Family after she got pregnant. She is alone at the Xue Family. The only thing that she can rely on is thepany controlled by her brother and sister. But now, thepany, her older brother and sister, none of them cant help her if something happens. The only one she can rely on is herself. It is right to say that she is in istion. Seeing Song Yunying utter no word, Song Yunxuan turns to look the books about pregnant in her room: Sister, you are very concerned with this child, right? You bought so many books. Song Yunying feels that she is weak. She is four months pregnant and it is inconvenient for her to move. She is really careful, lest there is something wrong about the child. Once this child is born, she will have a good supporter at the Xue Family. She is very angry because Xue Tao has an affair with Zhang Xiao. She has lost her appetite for a few days and she has no one to talk to. What can she do other than reading? Seeing Song Yunying holding her waist, Song Yunxuanes to help her solicitously: Why do you have such a heavy hostility to me? I cant start my own magazine without your help. Sister, you helped me,so I will help you too. Thest sentence is very subtle. Song Yunying, supported by her to sit down, looks at her eyes involuntarily: What do you mean by saying this? I mean its literal meaning.She smiles innocently. Song Yunying understands her implication. When she wants to pull her hand back, Song Yunying suddenly grabs her hand: Yunxuan, although we are at odds with each other, we are of the same blood, if you can help me...... Song Yunxuan raises her hand and puts a finger on Song Yunyings lips. Her eyes suddenly be a little brighter: Sister, the idea should be kept in your mind, not in your mouth. Song Yunying looks at her countenance and is suddenly shocked. Something is spreading gradually in her heart. Song Yunxuan makes her feel a little cold. What do you want to do? Song Yunxuan shakes her head: Sister, I dont want to do anything. Then why do you... Song Yunxuan grabs Song Yunyings hands and looks at the wedding photo hanging over the bed: Sister, it is normal that there are women fall in love with brother- inwbecause he is outstanding. It is not about what I want to do, but what do you want to do? Being reminded by Song Yunxuan, Song Yunying frowns: I am pregnant now, what can I do? How can others help you if you cant help yourself? But... Seeing her being so hesitant, Song Yunxuan smiles: Sister, no matter what do you want to do, you must have a helper. It is the same for brother-inws affair. When will your inwse home to have dinner? I want to have dinner with them. Song Yunying looks at Song Yunxians expression and pauses for a moment before saying, At five oclock. Song Yunxuan really waits until five oclock. At six oclock, Xue Taos parentse back from thepany by car. Hearing that the youngest daughter of The Song Family hase to visit her sister, they are both surprised. Song Yunxuan is chatting with Song Yunying. Hearing someonee back, she quickly stands up and says: Uncle Xue, aunt Xue, you are back. This is Yunxuan? Xue Taos father points at Song Yunxuan and asks Song Yunying. Song Yunying nods: Yes, Dad. The rtionship between the Xue Family and the Song Family is not very close. Although they are rtives, Xues parents originally disagreed with Song Yunying marrying into the Xue Family. They are not supposed to treat Song Yunxuan so well. Seeing Song Yunxuan, they are enthusiastic: Miss Song is really pretty. No wonder Childe Chu fell in love with Miss Song at the first sight.Xue Taos mother takes a look at Song Yunxuan and praises her. In fact, Song Yunxuan knows very well that the Xue Family always wants to cooperate with Chus. But Chus is always impersonal and the bid is always fair. Now, seeing the fiance of Chu Mochen, they want to know that if this fiance can help them. They has been beating about the bush when talking with Song Yunxuan since most of the content is rted to Chus. When they are having dinner, Song Yunxuan reaches for foods and the true love ring on her finger shocks them a little. Miss Song, is this the ring that Childe Chu gave you? Song Yunxuan smiles and says: Yes. He gave it to amuse me. She speaks it calmly. However, it startles Xue Taos parents. Ordinary men can only buy one of that kind of ring for a lifetime. He gave her just to amuse her? This little girl is indeed modest and innocent. However, it is her innocence that may bring them some benefits. Chapter 68 - Visiting Han Rujia Chapter 68: Visiting Han Rujia Xue Taos parents speak a lot with Song Yunxuan during the dinner. Song Yunxuan always answers with a smile, which makes Xue Taos parents have a good impression of her. While they are eating fruit after dinner, Song Yunxuan picks out the longan and puts it aside: You are too careless, sister. How can a pregnant woman eat longan? After that, she asks Xue Taos mother casually: Am I right, aunt? Xue Taos mother immediately throws the longan that is picked up by Song Yunxuan on the table into the wastepaper basket next to her. She calls and mes the servant: How can you do that? Yunying is pregnant, and how can you choose the fruit so carelessly? Can she eat longan? The servant quickly takes the te away: I am going to change some other fruits right now. I am sorry, Mrs. Song. Song Yunying is not angry about that but just nods ndly. Song Yunxuan puts the chopped apples on a small te and puts them in front of Song Yunying: My second sister is too careless. She acts the same at home, so my dad said that my eldest sister used to bully her when she was a child. Xue Taos parents smile and say: Yunjia bes very gentle when she grows up. Song Yunxuan nods: But my second sister has not changed. Will the second brother-inw bully my sister? Xue Taos father immediately denies: It is impossible. After people get married, the man will always take good care of his wife. He can bully anyone but his wife, let alone Yunying is still bearing the child of the Xue Family. Song Yunxuan nods: Thats right, Mochen also told me like that. Xue Taos parents are smiling. But immediately, Song Yunxuan asks: Where is the second brother-inw? Hasnt hee back? Xue Taos father is a bit embarrassed. Xue Taos mother answers quickly: Xue Tao is busy with his business. He said that he would raise his son himself. We cant stop him from earning money for his own child. The second brother-inw is really a good husband, Song Yunxuan says, If there is anything about brother-inws business I can help, please let me know. After hearing this, Xue Taos parents immediately give augh. And the topic turns directly from Song Yunying and Xue Tao to the official business. I heard that Childe Chu had just taken thend of a science and technology city project in Yuncheng. I wonder Childe Chu will choose whichpany to build this project? Song Yunxuan is shocked for a while: I cant tell you this. He said that it is a business secret. I cant reveal any information before the decision is made. Hearing that, Xue Taos parents eyes be bright. There is a big loophole in her words. The first half of the sentence shows the secret cant be revealed. Thetter part of the sentence indicates casually that this matter has not been settled. Xue Taos father takes the opportunity to say: Yunxuan, your second sister has married into the Xue Family and became the hostess of our Xue Family. The whole Xue Family will belong to your second sister. You need to help us in front of Childe Chu. We also intend to bid for the construction of this science and technology city. Song Yunxuan promises: I will. It is a gift for my nephew. She says it casually, but Xue Taos parents are ecstatic. When Song Yunxuan is about to leave, they are still nning. Song Yunxuan also jokes when she says goodbye: Uncle, aunt, you need to remind my brother-inw to go home early, so that other women with bad purposes wont take him away from my second sister. My second sister cant defeat other women. Xue Taos fathers face bes serious: Xue Tao will not do this. If he does this, we will punish him first. Xue Tao will only have your sister as his wife for a lifetime. We will not ept other women. Song Yunxuan nods: Sister, you see, uncle and aunt are so kind to you. Song Yunying nods and shows a half-true smile. Song Yunxuan makes her inws be her supporters. As long as Xue Taos parents feel that she is useful to the Xue Family, they will protect her. Once she is useless, they wont protect her any more. Now, Xue Taos parents think that her little sister is going to be rich and powerful. They treat her well and ept her because they want to ride on Song Yunxuans coattails. After Song Yunxuan leaves, Song Yunying says: Dad, Mom, Yunxuan is just a little girl in front of Childe Chu. Her words wont be useful. Youd better not to hold out much hope. Xue Taos mother is happy: Your little sister is so cute that no wonder Childe Chu likes her so much. She is too innocent. I am afraid that her words cant change Childe Chus mind. She feels ufortable when she says that Song Yunxuan is innocent. Song Yunxuan has nothing to do with innocence. Xue Taos father shakes his head: I think that Childe Chu loves her very much. Her words must be useful. Song Yunying shakes her head but says nothing to the two old people as they are cheated by Song Yunxuan. At 12 oclock in the middle of the night, Xue Tao is called back by his parents. . For the first time in his life, he sleeps together with Song Yunying on the same bed. However, smelling other womens strong perfume on Xue Tao, Song Yunying feels so angry. After lying in bed and staying awake all night, she goes out very early next day with her pregnant belly. Song Yunxuan goes to the magazine on the day that Song Yunying goes out. She finds that the group of people who has been following her suddenly disappear. In the magazine, Shao Xues face is pale. Song Yunxuan stays in her office for a morning. When Song Yunxuan is going to leave in the afternoon, Xiao Hong suddenlyes with the nning case: Miss Song, Gus held a press conference about the nder of Venus. They imed that Gu Changge had bribed Yi Xiaoning and Han Rujia arbitrarily when she was in power. How did Yi Xiaoning and Han Rujia respond? Xiao Hong shakes her head: They havent responded yet. They really want to let Gu Changge take all the responsibilities, Song Yunxuan sighs and gets up: Xiao Hong, you drive. lets go to visit Han Rujia. They put their coats on, walk out through the back door and gett on the car. Before they drive out of parking lot, they are stopped by Shao Xue. Xiao Hong lowers car ss: Why do youe here? You should have gone home. I want to go with you. Xiao Hong turns to look at Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan nods: Let her get on. Shao Xue eventually gets on the car, but she doesnt speak immediately. Seeing that her expression is a little unnatural, Song Yunxuan asks her: Do you feelfortable living in Gus mansion? Shao Xue smiles awkwardly: Gu Changle doesnt like me. Song Yunxuan looks out through the window: It is normal. She is easy to get jealous. If she raises a dog, it must be a male dog. That is the only way to make her unworried. It is natural for her to dislike you because a woman suddenly moves in her house. But I am Shao Tianzes sister. Song Yunxuan smiles: Are you real rtives? Shao Xue shuts her mouth up immediately. Song Yunxuan asks her: How much did Gu Changle give you to let you leave Gus mansion? Shao Xue is very surprised: How do you know she gave me a check? Song Yunxuan speaks without thinking: Gu Changle only has Shao Tianze and her money. She cant give Shao Tianze to you. So, she can only use money to let you leave. What Song Yunxuan said is absolutely true, which makes Shao Xue feel a bit strange: Why do you know her so well? I know her because I have just met her. Shao Xue doesnt understand what this sentence means. Song Yunxuan doesnt exin it anymore because she knows what it means. She used to consider Gu Changle as a gentle and kind girl in the past ten years until she saw Gu Changle in her true color on the day she died. Gu Changle knows to hide her inner desire when she faces difficulties. She even has pretended to be kind for more than ten years. To some degree, she is the same as Shao Tianze. They are both restrained. However, Gu Changles goal is to expel the women around Shao Tianze and then own Shao Tianzepletely. Shao Tianzes goal is to get rid of Gu Changge and then take control of Gus. On the surface, one person gains benefit for love and the other gains love for the sake of profit. But what is the truth? She still cant work it outpletely. They leave Yuncheng and rush towards the eastern suburbs. At the same time, the luxury car of Gus is also rushing towards the eastern suburbs. In the luxury car, Gu Changle admires the scenery outside the window quietly. Seeing buildings in the eastern suburbs out of the city which are about to be demolished, Gu Changle sighs: Tianze, do you know when I was young, I lived with my mom in a same dpidated house? Shao Tianze drives and looks at the road ahead. He just takes a nce through the window and says: The house you live in now is a hundred times better than those houses. Gu Changles eyebrows stretch: My sister has lived in such a good house since she was born while I went back to Gus when I was a teenager. She is the only child of Gu Chengs wife. She has been proud for so many years just because she is the child of Gu Chengs wife? Shao Tianze doesnt speak. Gu Changle doesnt talk any more. Looking at the street scene shing away outside, she smiles: I dont know how much Han Rujia wants this time. If she knows the truth, she probably wont ask for money. Gu Changleughs at him: Tianze, in this world, money can solve any problem. Gu Changge was so powerful just because she had money and good luck. Nowadays, she has got everything of Gu Changge. And she can have the same money and good luck as Gu Changge. Gu Changle has lived for twenty-nine years. And she always cantpare with Gu Changge. From the day she entered Gus mansion and saw that this huge family all belongs to Gu Changge, she felt that the world is unfair. Why does everything belong to Gu Changge, and why does she have nothing? She has to endure that because she doesnt have a good father with power? She has to endure that because her mother is not a fairdy? No, she is not willing to ept that. She must get what Gu Changge owned. She not only wants to get everything that Gu Changge owned, but also wants to ruin Gu Changge. Even Gu Changge died, she will ruin her reputation. Her hands are clenched unconsciously. Looking at the scenery outside the window, she involuntarily squints her eyes. It is already noon when they arrive at the ce where Han Rujia lives. Gu Changle gets off the car and looks up at the overcast sky. She feels a little annoyed. However, Shao Tianze holds her shoulder with his hands and whispers to her: What are you going to say when you meet Han Rujia? Gu Changle smiles: Take it easy. If others can bribe her to testify against Gus, I can also convince her to target at Gu Changge. She is confident in dealing with Han Rujia. Chapter 69 - Audio Evidence

Chapter 69 Audio Evidence

Gu Changle knocks at the door gently. There are footsteps inside. Gu Changle frowns and sneers: The soundproofing effect of this door is really bad. Didnt the people who bribed her give her check or cash? Shao Tianze does not answer and just looks at the door. Being blocked by his gold-rimmed sses, no one sees the gloominess in his eyes He thinks that the reason why Han Rujiaes forward and testifies against Gus is definitely not just because of a nk check. He is wondering who instructs her to testify. The sound of the slippers is clear behind the door. Gu Changles eyelids suddenly convulse at the moment the door opens. Then she shouts: Jiajia! She covers her mouth with her hand and looks at Han Rujia. Her bes tearfull immediately, as if she sees an old friend after so many years and cant control herself because mixed feelingse up to her. Han Rujia takes a nce at Gu Changle, her eyes wide with shock. But she gradually calms down and turns to look at Shao Tianzes behind Gu Changle. Thest time she saw Shao Tianze, he was 29. Now 3 yearster, Shao Tianze is still a handsome and elegant gentleman. A flood of feelingse up to Han Rujia. It seems that many years has passed by in a moment. She recalls a lot of things. She looks at Shao Tianze calmly and quietly without any hatred. In the end, she even shows a slight bitter smile: You are looking for me? Shao Tianze nods: I am looking for you. Han Rujia does not immediately step aside from the front door but shows a faint smile on her ugly face and looks at Gu Changle: Changle, are youing for me by yourself oring with Tianze? Han Rujia is still familiar with Gu Changle after so many years. Gu Changle is stunned and she responses vacantly: Of course, Ie to see you with Tianze. Han Rujia smiles ironically: I remember, Shao Tianze seems to have married your sister Gu Changge? Is it appropriate for you to stay with your brother-inw all day? Gu Changle is shocked because it is the first time she has been warned by others. Other people usually dont speak to her so directly. They even fawn on her because of Shao Tianze. Seeing her being shocked, Han Rujia smiles and looks at Shao Tianze: Shao Tianze,e in alone and let your sister-inw wait outside. Jiajia? Han Rujia raises her hand: Gu Changle, dont call me like that. Youd better wait outside because I am not qualified to be your friend with such an ugly face. After saying that, Han Rujia looks at Shao Tianze: Would you like toe in? Shao Tianze nods andes in: Sorry to bother you. No, I have been waiting for you for many years. Hearing this, Gu Changle behind Shao Tianze clenches her fist suddenly. Her eyes are so cold that people being watched by her may feel they are stung. After Shao Tianze enters the door, he turns to look at Changle: You are not in good health. Dont stand outside the door, go to the car and wait for me. I will find you immediately after talking to her. He treats her in a tender and gentle way like treating a child. Hearing his voice and seeing his appearance, Gu Changle slowly loosens her fingers. Her expressionless face is like a blooming white rose flower. She reveals a soft smile: Well,e out early. Hearing her words, Han Rujia sneers and closes the shabby door inside. Gu Changle grinding her teeth, wanting to tear Han Rujia apart right away. Although Han Rujia has been disfigured, she has loved Shao Tianze deeply for many years. She really worries about that they stay together alone! ...... The room inside the door is neat and orderly. Although most of the furniture is worn out, the owner cleans the furniture very carefully. Shao Tianze is tall. He does not sit down immediately after entering the room. Instead, he looks at Han Rujia and asks her: How are you doing over the past few years? Because of the thing you had done to me, I would rather die than live. After saying that, she points at the sofa. Please sit down, would you like tea or coffee? Shao Tianze smiles bitterly: You dont look well. Drinking tea and coffee leads to insomnia. You should drink boiled water or milk. Ill give you some coffee. Han Rujia arbitrarily decides and bents over to put a cup of instant coffee in front of him. Shao Tianze does not disdain it. He takes a sip from the mug and then begins to get to the point: You must hate us very much. You? Han Rujiaughs. Who are you referring to? I am referring to Changge and me. Han Rujia sits on the sofa opposite Shao Tianze: Why dont you think that I hate Gu Changle? In the past, only Gu Changge was able to do so, but you doubt Changle? Han Rujia looks up at him and the smile on her face has almost disappeared: It is the matter of Gu Changge that she is willing to be the scapegoat of Gu Changle. And I am free to hate whoever I want. Now Gus belongs to neither Gu Changge nor Gu Changle but me. Do you want to hurt me? Han Rujia shakes her head: My love to you has never changed, and I have never thought about hurting you. Then why are you doing this now... I do this because I havent seen you for a long time. If I hadnt done this, will youe to see me? Shao Tianze suddenly frowns. . Han Rujia touches her face smilingly: Talking with someone like me who is so ugly must be an insult to you and it makes you feel sick, right? Shao Tianze takes a breath: No, I am sorry that I didnt stop the Changge from doing this to you. Han Rujia smiles: Its OK. I can still recover because she promised to send me to do the best cosmetic surgery abroad. Who said that? Shao Tianze bes excited suddenly. As long as he knows this person, he will know who wants to subvert Gus. Is she the people in Chus? Han Rujia shakes her head: I am sorry, I cant tell you. Shao Tianze does not continue to ask who this person is because Gu Changge once saidthe more you want to know the problem, the more likely others will not tell you. He knows that Gu Changge is right. He calms down and looks down: Now I am the head of Gus. I can also send you to do the best surgery abroad. Gus did a wrong thing before. I am willing to make the decision to send you abroad. Han Rujia smiles and looks at him: So, why are you willing to do this? I just feel guilty about what Changge has done to you. As long as Han Rujia promises and deres that she is willing to ept the help andpensation provided by Gus, Shao Tianze will tell the public that he feels embarrassed and makes up for Han Rujia because Gu Changge has harmed her so deeply. At that time, they dont need to say anything else to put the me on Gu Changge, who is already dead. Gu Changge is a business woman. He can tell others indirectly that this arbitrary and vicious woman will do anything for benefit. He quietly waits for Han Rujia to give him a reply. There is a sound of alert tone of email in Han Rujias bedroom. Han Rujia puts down the coffee cup and smiles to apologize: I am going to check my email. Then she enters the bedroom. Three minutester, Han Rujiaes out of the bedroom. Coming out of her bedroom, Han Rujia seems even weaker. She looks at Shao Tianze nkly. What has happened? Han Rujia holds her head with her hands and says: I just identally looked into the mirror and was scared by myself. Shao Tianze bes apologetic: I know that things in the past have caused great harm to you, so please promise to let me help you anyway. Holding her forehead and listening to him, she suddenly sneers. Then she raises her head slowly and looks at him: Shao Tianze, I havent seen your true color for so many years. Now, I finally see it clearly. What do you mean? Shao Tianze has a bad feeling suddenly. Han Rujia takes her hand off her forehead: I wont ept your help and I wash you leave now. Ajia, you... Being called Ajia, Han Rujia stuns a little. Like suddenly recalling things many years ago, she slowly shows a bitter smile: You must think that I dont know good from bad because I let you go and reject your help. But I do have a reason. Lets take a look at my reason before you call my name again. After that, she stands up and goes to the bedroom to take out herptop. The earphones inserted above are pulled out suddenly and a sound which chills Shao Tianze to the marrowes out of the loudspeaker. Changge, Han Rujias disfigurement is not a bad thing for us. We can take this opportunity to nder Venus. Venus is sued for disfiguring its consumers. Who else will go to Venus for stic surgery? But the person who bribed the doctor to disfigure Han Rujia is in Gus! Who is that person?! ......its me. The simple sentence makes all the surroundings be quiet. Shao Tianze only feels that there is a thunder near his ears. Then he stares at theptop that ying the audio, his eyes wide with shock. This is impossible! This is absolutely impossible! How could the dialogue be recorded and kept until now? And it happens to appear on Han Rujiasputer? How could this happen? Han Rujia presses her finger on the single loop key of the audio software and looks at Shao Tianze: This is the reason why I refuse you, Shao Tianze. She was still thinking about whether she should ept Shao Tianzes help to do stic surgery just now. However, this e-mail sent to herpletely changes her mind. He is such a utilitarian man even when he tries to be kind. How can she ept his help? Chapter 70 - End of the First Round

Chapter 70 End of the First Round

When Shao Tianze leaves Han Rujias house, Gu Changles nose turns red because of coldness. Seeing Shao Tianze, she immediately walks to him and asks: Is Jiajia willing to ept the help of Gus? Shao Tianze shakes his head tiredly, and the feeling of being shocked that all his nerves tightened is still lingering in his mind. Someone ising to Gus with full of enmity. That person is not Chu Mochen. He feels that man is very dangerous, but he doesnt know who the man is. Hearing that Han Rujia has refused them, Gu Changle frowns suddenly: I am going to talk to her. After saying that, Gu Changle is going to enter the door, but she is suddenly grabbed by Shao Tianze. Gu Changle looks back at him strangely: What happened? Dont go. This thing cant be saved. Why? Shao Tianze raises the USB sh drive in his hand: Because of this. Gu Changle doesnt understand. After they return to the car, Gu Changle, who is confused, inserts the USB sh drive into the car, connects the yer, and pushes the button. Changge, Han Rujias disfigurement is not a bad thing for us. We can take this opportunity to nder Venus. Venus is sued for disfiguring its consumers. Who else will go to Venus for stic surgery? But the person who bribed the doctor to disfigure Han Rujia is in Gus! Who is that person?! ......its me. This conversation breaks the tranquil atmosphere in the car. Gu Changle frowns and ms into the seat back. She is suddenly shocked from head to foot. Shao Tianze grabs the steering wheel with his hands: I dont know when Changge recorded this audio. Once it is released, I will be more unpopr in Gus. Gu Changle shakes her head: No, its impossible. I dont believe that sister would record it. Besides, you admitted it because you were afraid that my sister would attack me. You are the scapegoat of me. Shao Tianze takes a breath and starts the car: Anyhow, this thing is not as easy to handle as we think. What about this audio? Shao Tianze steps on the elerator, speeds up the car and turns away from the street where Han Rujia lives: This audio is handed over to me by Han Rujia. She said that as long as Gus doesnt charge her with libel, she will not turn against us and release the audio. Gu Changle nods indecisively: Thats good... There is always a way, there is always a way to deal with... Although she says that there is always a way, this matter already cannot be saved. Shao Tianzes car gradually disappears after turning away from the street. When it almost cannot be seen, a ck-haired woman in a red cashmere coates out from the corner. The woman standing next to her wearing professional attire pats her chest: It is in hot haste, Miss Song. Song Yunxuan looks at the car that is far away and smiles: We finally catch up. After saying that, she turns to Xiao Hong: Thanks for your friend who is a voice actor. Xiao Hong shakes her head: My pleasure. He is a close friend of mine. Ill treat him with a meal. Is it enough to keep his mouth shut? Xiao Hong nods: Of course, he can keep the secret. Song Yunxuan gives the bank card in the wallet to Xiao Hong: Ill pay for the money for the meal. The password is 666666. Xiao Hong wants to refuse, but Song Yunxuan says: I will repay everyone who helped me. Rtively, the person who harmed me, I will retaliate against him. Song Yunxuan does not say the second half of the sentence and just let Xiao Hong leave first. She looks at Xiao Hongs figure, stands for a moment, and then she knocks on Han Rujias door, but finds that the door is not closed. The door is not locked. She gently pushes and the door opens. After she enters the living room, she sees Han Rujia sitting on the sofa. Hearing the sound, Han Rujia raises her head. Seeing Song Yunxuan, she has no expression and then looks down again. Song Yunxuan takes out the checkbook and gives a nk one to her: The truth is priceless. You are sad because of the truth. I want to make up for you. You can choose how much you want for mentalpensation. Han Rujia takes the nk check and shreds it into two, and then tears it into four pieces. She tears it into pieces of the size of a snowke, and then smiles and throws them: I dont want your money. Thank you for telling the truth and Shao Tianzes true color during my lifetime, Miss Song. What do you want? She slowly reaches out and touches her horrible face: I... want my face. In the end, Song Yunxuan gives her a ticket to go abroad and a check of a million yuan. She once promised Yi Xiaoning, as long as she tells that Venus was framed by Gus, she will send her for stic surgery, to leave the city to avoid debtors, give her a house and several hundreds of thousands of yuan. When she leaves, she only feels that Han Rujia wont need a property because she must want to get away from this city and Shao Tianze. Therefore, the property is better to be chosen by her. Her life can start again once the cosmetic surgery seeds, and the ck cloud wont cover her forever. When Song Yunxuan leaves Han Rujias house, Shao Xue just arrives. Seeing her, she just asks Have you solved it? Song Yunxuan nods: I have solved it. In fact, the thing has been solved sessfully. It is the second day. In the Yuncheng Morning Post, Han Rujia wearing a mask and sunsses who is reported is going to fly to LA. Yi Xiaoning and Venus sign a contract that Venus promises to restore Yi Xiaonings face to what it used to be within two years. It is also reported subsequently. After reading the report on the table, Song Yunqiang asks Song Yunxuan: I heard that Yi Xiaoning owed a huge amount of gambling debts. Song Yunxuan shows five fingers, Song Yunqiang guesses: 50 million? Not so much, five million, I have let Childe Chu to pay back. Song Yunqiang shakes his head: Five million can be called a huge amount? She is really poor. After reading the financial section of the morning paper, Song Yunxuan puts down the newspaper and starts eating: Five million is a huge amount for ordinary people, but not for you. Using an A-lister will only cost a couple of million yuan. Why dont you propose that Childe Chu find an A-lister to endorse for Venus? Venus has been whitewashed anyway. Song Yunxuan sneers: Is an A-lister willing to let me ruin her face and then restore it? Song Yunqiang is speechless. Although Venus has been whitewashed, there is an urgent need for an opportunity to establish a brand and public reputation. If Yi Xiaonings face is recovered, it will be the best chance to build a brand for Venus. Song Yunxuan has thought clearly about the pros and cons of this matter, so she paid the five million gambling debts for Yi Xiaoning. She tells others that Childe Chu paid the money because she wants the Song Family to think that it is Childe Chus idea and action. Shao Tianze does not give up whitewashing the suspicion of destroying his peers for Tianxiang Salon. But the idea of destroying Gu Changges reputation has been given up. Shao Tianze looks for a doctor who had surgery for Yi Xiaoning and Han Rujia, and bribes them to announce they were disfigured because of their mistakes. They apologize to Yi Xiaoning and Han Rujia respectively and ask them not to misunderstand Gus. Gus also says generously that they will not sue Yi Xiaoning and Han Rujia for ndering them. The reporters analyses the words and deeds of the two doctors and dont trust them. They still believe that Gus is fooling people in order to protect Tianxiang Salon. Venus was whitewashed and signed a cosmetic contract with Yi Xiaoning. The public begin to pay attention to the rise of Venus. On the contrary, because of the damage of the reputation, Tianxiang Salon gradually begins to be cast aside, and people even suspect Gus new chairmans ability and character. In the first round, Song Yunxuan did not cause much damage to Gus, but the things she did has caused Shao Tianze troubles. Venus also began to rise on a free ride. Fifteen dayster, Yi Xiaoning attracts the attention of the outside media after the first cosmetic surgery. Her face has undergone tremendous changes and improvementpared with the disfigured appearance. The media have thought that Yi Xiaoning can almost return to the appearance after the cosmetic surgery of Venus, and even be more beautiful than before. When Chu Mochen has spare time, he listens to the Venus executive talking to him about Venuss recent actions. He cant help smiling. Yunxuan are very good at business management. The executive was not optimistic about Sing Yunxuan at first. However, after a series of changes, he recognizes the 18-year-old girls ability. Childe Chu, Miss Song is a verypetent girl. Chu Mochen nods: I think so. After saying that, he suddenly says: I havent seen her for a long time. The executive smiles: Childe Chu, I heard from the staff who contacted with Miss Song a few days ago that Miss Songs birthday happens to be on Christmas Day. Chu Mo Yu is a little surprised: Is it? The executive nods: Venuss female employees have already begun to prepare gifts for Miss Song and want to invite Miss Song to have a dinner at her birthday. Im afraid she wont be free. Help her to refuse. Ok. The executive nods immediately. ...... When Song Yunxuan receives a call from Chu Mochen, she has taken a shower and is reading the newspaper out of boredom. She suddenly sees the news about the Xue Family. The title above is: The Wife Met the Mistress. Mrs. Xue Had a Strong Supporter to Win the Gamepletely. Song Yunxuan smiles, and there is a call from Chu Mochen when she wants to call Song Yunying. After she picks up, Chu Mochen speaks first: Did you eat dinner? Song Yunxuan is in an unusual good mood and nods: I have just eaten. Seeing her is in a good mood, Chu Mochen then asks: Why are you so happy? It is my privacy. The second half of the sentence of Chu Mochen is blocked by Song Yunxuans words. There is a moment of silence over there, and Song Yunxuan reads the newspaper boringly: Is there anything else? I am going to hang up. Of course there is something. Then lets talk about it. I am downstairs. Get dressed ande out. Song Yunxuan suddenly frowns, ms the newspaper all at once, gets up from the bed and goes to the window to open the curtains. Downstairs, there is a man who is leaning in front of the blue Porsche and looking up at her. The silhouette of the mans face is very beautiful, because the phone near the ear lights his curved lips. Such a handsome man, even actors cantpete with him. Song Yunxuan looks at him from the window. Looking at his beautiful eyes, she suddenly has a bad temper: You are really annoying! Chapter 71 - Why Seduce Him Chapter 71: Why Seduce Him Ten minutester. Song Yunxuan is hastened by Song Yunqiang and finally goes downstairs. You are so unhurried. Its rare for Childe Chu to have time to see you. And you are striking a pose here? Song Yunxuan looks rather unhappy. Song Yunqiang pushes her towards Chu Mochen: My sister has hypoglycemia. After having meals, she likes to take a nap as the elder will do. You see, she wasnt born in a rich family but has a costly illness. Chu Mochen pushes Song Yunxuan who hasnt got on the car, says good night to Song Yunqiang, and then leaves quickly. Song Yunxuan feels drowsy sitting on the front passenger seat. And since she just took a shower, she is a little tired, holding her head and half-squinting her eyes. She looks attractive in this way. Chu Mochen stops the car by the riverside. The night scene in front of the window does not make Song Yunxuans feel sober. Chu Mochen doesnt wake her up, just watching her holding her head with her hands and half-squinting. The woman looks so gorgeous in his eyes. She is like a delicate flower that has just blossomed and makes people want to take good care of her. Her skin is fair, her lips are crimson and her eyebrows are simr to that of beauties in the painting. You can pity her. However, if you want to touch her, youll be hurt and stopped by her thorns. He recalls carefully. Its the first time he has encountered such a delicatedy. Chu Mochen gazes at her for a long time. Song Yunxuan seems to be awake. She raises her eyelids sluggishly to look up at him: Why do you always stare at me? The night view of the riverside is very beautiful.Why dont you have a look. It has been the same for so many years. Its not novel to Song Yunxuan. Yunchengs night view is as beautiful as usual. Chu Mochen reaches out his hands and rubs Song Yunxuans fair cheeks with a thumb. Then Song Yunxuan wakes up gradually. When Chu Mochen leans over to press on her, Song Yunxuan immediately turns her head: Look, the neon light of the Pearl Tower is on! The atmosphere that Chu Mochen has just made is ruined by her. He has no choice but to withdraw. Song Yunxuan seems to fall in love with the night scene by the street. She is engrossed in appreciating it. Chu Mochen takes a deep breath to calm himself down. Song Yunxuan looks at the neon light on the Pearl Tower. When the pearl on the top of the Pearl Tower bes bright, she suddenly smiles: I have never found this tower to be so beautiful. What have you been doing before? Song Yunxuan turns back and nces at him: Nothing. She used to be busy analyzing the pros and cons and leading Gus to develop quickly. She felt that since her father had left Gus to her, she should make it run well, even only by herself. She couldnt bezy just for just a while and she couldnt cry when she falls but had to stand up and move on. Even if the road ahead was full of thorns, she would go on, even by kneeling. This belief had always supported her. She didnt dare to rx, to rest, and to y like her peers. She went back to work even when her son was under three years old. What she got was that people in Yuncheng had to look up to see the skyscraper where the office of Gus is in. People admired her as well as Gus. She not only inherited Gus from her father, but also made it more prosperous. However, she did not have time to pass on Gus before her death. The life of her was so short. She worked hard all the time, but she never appreciated the scenery around. Now she has a chance to live again. She looks around and finds that the roadside scenery is much better than what is in front of her. Chu Mochen sits in the car and watches the neon light before him. Song Yunxuan bes quiet. She has been quiet for less than half an hour before she is back to normal again: The whole Yucheng knew that you had won the project to build the Science and Technology City. Chu Mochen nces at her. He is unhappy because she brings up the work suddenly. Song Yunxuan loses her interest in watching the night scene. Sitting in the leather seat, she says: Could you tell me what do you think about the bidding of the Xue Family? Chu Mochen frowns: The Song Family did not participate in this bidding. What I asked was the Xue Family. Chu Mochen shakes his head: Do you want to intervene in the Xue Familys business? Song Yunxuan turns her head back to look at him: The Xue Familys daughter-inw is my second eldest sister. She is a member of the Song family, so her business... is my business. There is a hint of coldness in Chu Mochens eyes: Then wait until you be the daughter-inw of the Chu Family to ask me about my work. Alright. Song Yunxuan nods, reaches out to open the door and wants to get off. Chu Mochen feels that he is unreasonable when she opens the door. She is always so ruthless to him that she neverpromises with him. Its really frustrating and annoying. He reaches out his hands to grab her wrist: Where are you going? If you dont tell me, I will ask someone else. Anyway, you are not the only one in the bidding evaluation team. But you should know that its me who y the decisive role. Song Yunxuan thinks about it and then asks him: Then please tell me, what should I do to please you and you will let me know it? Chu Mochen res at her: Is it worth your effort to please others in order to know such an unimportant thing? Yes. Song Yunxuan nods, goes back to the car and closes the door. She moves her body slightly and rides on him all at once. How about me pleasing you like this? Have you ever pleased other men in the same way? He says it coldly. There is a hint of gloominess in his eyes. Song Yunxuan shakes her head: I havent made you feel satisfied by doing this? Chu Mochen pushes her away from his body a little. His eyes twinkle when he sees her hanging hair. Song Yunxuan is looking at him at the same time. Chu Mochen feels the weight of this delicate woman on his body and says in a tight voice: Come down please. Why, you dont like me to do this to you? It is not like what you will do. Song Yunxuan nods: Since you know that I seldom do this, please dont bring me to see the night scene at 10 oclock in the evening anymore. Im busy. I have many things to deal with. If you cant give me what I need, why do you waste my time? Song Yunxuan wants to move back to her seat. But she is pulled back immediately. Chu Mochen uses his big hands to hold her chin, forces her to raise her head and kisses her. That scorching kiss makes her frown. She tries to push him back. But he grabs her hands and snaps: I cant help you? If I didnt help you, you would have be the daughter-inw of the Chu Family already. If I didnt help you, can you still behave like this now? Grabbing her wrists, Chu Mochen begins to take off her clothes along her thin waist. Song Yunxuan frowns, feeling that the man is kissing her shoulder. She tries hard to free her hand to hold his shoulder: I am not your wife now. Dont be rude to me. Do you want to know if the Xue Family can win the bidding? Song Yunxuan thinks for a moment: I am not going to influence your decision. I only hope you to tell me whether their bidding is in line with your intentions, so I can deal with the Xue Family better. Chu Mochen presses his body on her: It depends on you tonight... Wait, someone calls me. Not until Chu Mochen finishes his words, Song Yunxuan has raised her hand to cover her breasts and turned around to answer the phone calmly: Hi, sister? Chu Mochen doesnt move. Under Chu Mochen, Song Yunxuan puts a finger on his lips to give him a hint to be quiet. Chu Mochen wants to take some deep breath. However, Song Yunxuan probably is afraid that his breath will be heard by someone else, so she uses her hand to cover his mouth and whispers to him: Be quiet. Song Yunying says on the other side of the phone: Yunxuan, thanks for your idea. I am very happy that you have saved your marriage. You dont need to thank me. Song Yunying is about to say something else when Song Yunxuan smiles slyly and says first: But, my sister, you have to remember that although we have made peace with each other, this time you owe me. Song Yunying nods there: Definitely, I will not forget what you did for me. Dont worry. Song Yunxuan finishes that and wants to hang up the phone. Song Yunying suddenly asks: Yunxuan, as for the Xue Familys bidding... I will help you with the matter. How about we meeting personally to talk about this? Song Yunying says: Well, I actually miss our father. I will go to your ce tonight. She must have known that Chu Mochen had taken her out tonight. Song Yunxuan looks at Chu Mochen on her, whose mouth is covered by her hand, and frowns: Well, I will wait for you at home. Having hung up the phone, she withdraws her hand. But Chu Mochen grabs her wrist and throws her mobile phone to the back seat. Song Yunxuan shakes her head and mes him: What if my mobile phone is broken? Why are you so rude? Chu Mochen twists his beautiful eyebrows. Song Yunxuan frees her hand to smooth his eyebrows, hugs his neck and leans forward to him. Unfortunately, this kiss is very short. Song Yunxuan frees herself from him quickly. Its toote for Chu Mochen to pull her back. Then she apologizes: I forget to tell you that I am menstruating. I cant apany you tonight. Chu Mochens face suddenly turns gloomy. Song Yunxuan sees that he is fooled by her, smiles and moves away from him. She takes the phone from the behind seat and then starts to fix her seat belt in the passenger seat: My birthday is at Christmas.Do you want to be with me? Chu Mochen almost squeezes out a word from his teeth: Sure! Song Yunxuan nods gently: Great. Now please send me home. I saw someone holding a camera run across the car. I hope they didnt get anything. Chu Mochen sits in the drivers seat, turns to look at Song Yunxuan and says gloomily: You knew that we were followed when we set off? Thats why I seduced you. Chu Mochen starts the car then clenches his hands tightly. This woman is so cunning. He thinks to himself. Song Yunxuan who is sitting in the car is taking a nap. The one who sent people to follow them doesnt belong to the Song Family. He or she probably is from the Gu Family. After all, the Gu Family has beenpeting with the Chu Family. And the marriage of Chu Mochen is one of the topics that the media is obsessed with. Gus suffered a lot from the matter of Venus. Its normal that Gus want to let the Chu Family pay the price. If people are informed that it is not her, Song Yunxuan, but someone else made love in the car with Chu Mochen, it will not only be a discredit to Chu Mochen but also a discredit to her, Song Yunxuan. That will be no good for both the Chu Family and the Song Family. In this case, its better for her to get along well with Chu Mochen. She can rely on Chu Mochen. She will maintain his reputation and character and make use of them for her interest. Chapter 72 - Shao Xue Was Bulled Chapter 72: Shao Xue Was Bulled Chu Mochen sends Song Yunxuan back. The neon light along the way lights the face of Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan is quiet like a harmless porcin doll. When she gets off the car, Chu Mochen suddenly grabs her hand, holds her chin and leans over to kiss her. Song Yunxuan does not move, letting him kiss her. When he finishes kissing, he asks her: Why didnt you resist? It is apensation for you. Compensation? Song Yunxuan nods, pulls her hand out of his big hand and smiles: This is thepensation for fooling you before. He sees her smile and his eyelids twitch a little. He does not argue with her. He has known since he met Song Yunxuan that she gets acquaintance to people with intention. She doesnt change at all. However, as time goes by, he seems to get used to it. As long as the woman is not going too far, he will tolerate her. After Song Yunxuan gets off the car, the smile on her face disappears. She reaches out to touch her lips. It seems that Chu Mochens kiss lingers there. He is very gentle. It is rare for him. She likes gentle people and gentle kisses. Such a kiss is neither oppressive nor aggressive. Besides, it does not make her feel tired, so she likes it. But Chu Mochens kisses, at most of the time, are rude and urgent. So, she resists, repels, and resents those kisses. Chu Mochen goes into the house with Song Yunxuan. Seeing they areing, Song Yunying who is sitting on the sofa and chatting with Song Yunqiang immediately stands up and says smilingly: What a coincidence. Childe Chu alsoes here. Chu Mochen is a little unhappy: When we were dating, Yunxuan suddenly received your call anad we came back together. The implication is that Song Yunying called at a wrong time. They were enjoying their time when Song Yunying called and she disturbed the appointment. Song Yunying is clever. She knows what Chu Mochen means, so she apologizes immediately: Childe Chu, I am really sorry for disturbing your date. Chu Mochen doesnt reply. Song Yunxuan smiles: We were going toe back when you called. You didnt disturb us After saying that, she looks at Chu Mochen thoughtfully. Looking at Song Yunxuans smiling face, Chu Mochen feels a little annoyed. Seeing all this, Song Yunqiang asks Chu Mochen to have a cup of tea. Chu Mochen declines and leaves. Song Yunying sees that Chu Mochen leaves and feels a little worried: Yunxuan, have you made Childe Chu upset? Song Yunxuan nods: I asked him about the Xue Familys bidding. He said its none of my business. Song Yunying hesitates for a while and thenforts her: Most of men dont like women to ask them about their work. Song Yunxuan nods: But I asked carefully for the Xue Family. Childe Chu said it hadnt been decided yet. But Xuri Construction, which gets along well with Gus, also bid for that. Their architecture drawing is as good as yours. Song Yunying is surprised. She frowns and asks: What do you mean as good as our drawing? Song Yunxuan shakes her head: I just wanted to ask him that when you called. So, he sent me back. I am sorry, sister. I cant help you. Song Yunying murmurs Xuri Construction. She seems like being distracted and says nothing. Song Yunxuan is confused. She asks: Sister, do you know Xuri Construction? Song Yunying shakes her head: No, not at all. But it sounds familiar. After saying it, she sees Song Yunxuan who still looks confused and gets up immediately: Xue Tao maye back earlier this evening. I am going to leave now. See youter. After saying that, Song Yunying leaves with a strange look. Song Yunqiang sends Song Yunying out. When hees back to the living room, he finds that Song Yunxuan has returned to her room. He was wondering just now that how did his two little sisters get along better. Now, seeing that Song Yunxuan returns to her room immediately after Song Yunying leaves, he knows that they are not as close as they seem. No one will know what they can do for the Song Family if they unite together. Their father has not recovered. He will make a will soon. Thinking of this, Song Yunqiang squints. There are only few days left to their father. As the only son of the Song family, he must seize the opportunity to be the head of the family. ...... Returning to her room, Song Yunxuan skims through the new magazine of Fanxing Magazine -Junzimou. The first issue features Yunchengs superstar Luo Xi. Because of that, the magazine immediately swept the entire Yuncheng once it was released. The reason why Luo Xi agreed to be interviewed by Fanxing Magazine is that Song Yunxuan wrote a letter to him in Gu Changges handwriting. When Luo Xi was young, he received financial support from Gu Changge. Other periodical office and weekly magazines of fashion all failed to interview him. But Song Yunxuan just wrote a fifty-word-long letter and then got the precious opportunity to interview him. Luo Xi is a grateful man. He did not strike a pose but received the interview without pay. He also spared a whole day for the interview. This day was enough for him to take an advertisement which would bring him a billion yuan. At the end of the interview, he insisted on meeting the person who sent the letter. Song Yunxuan asked Xiao Hong to decline him. Luo Xi gave Xiao Hong his phone number and then left. Skimming through the magazine, Song Yunxuan thinks of Luo Xis phone number. She finds the number and then records it in her mobile phone. Maybe this phone number will be useful one day. After all, in this world, people can be useful no matter how far he is. For example, she made use of Luo Xi. And she is going to make use of Xuri Construction now. She smiles involuntarily when she thinks of Xuri Construction. Xuri Construction is a nominalpany of Chen Xuri. However, when she, Gu Changge, was twenty-seven years old, she intentionally started to contact with all the architects of the Xuri Construction and hired some elite architects with high sry. After the elite architects of the Xuri Construction had left, Xuri Construction had to ept Gu Changge to be its shareholder. Because Gus required to buy arge proportion of share, Xuri Construction finally refused after considering it. However, after half a year, Xuri Construction was merged and controlled by Gus. Chen Xuri is a person with high self-esteem. He didnt want to give in to Gus. He felt ashamed that Xuri Construction which he had inherited from his family was merged by Gus. He was so miserable that he was determined to jump off from his office at Xuri Construction. However, he was dissuaded by Gu Changge in the end. Gu Changge let him still be the president of the Xuri Construction and promised she would not announce the merger. After so many years, only the core members of Gus know that Xuri Construction has already belonged to Gus. The outsiders think that Xuri Construction gets along well with Gus. They dont know that Xuri Construction actually belongs to Gus. After Xuri Construction merged into Gus, it has won a foothold in the construction industry for Gus. A foothold in the construction industry is quite important for Gus. She once valued Xuri Construction very much and felt that the merger of Xuri Construction made Gus more powerful. However, she is not Gu Changge now. In order to beat Gus and make Shao Tianze step down from Gus chairman, she has to re-examine the situation and separate Xuri Construction from Gus. In other words, she is going to weaken Gus supanies. She told Song Yunying today that Xuri Construction waspeting with the Xue Family. Thus, the Xue Family will do its best to beat Xuri Construction. To beat Shao Tianze, she needs some help. When the Xue Family is dealing with Xuri Construction, she can do something else. She smiles and feels that her mood is getting better and better. Next morning, Yuncheng Morning Post reports that Chu Mochen had sex with Song Yunxuan in the car as expected. Moreover, there is a photo on it in which they are arguing in the car. Song Yunqiang sends a copy of the newspaper to his father and thenes back to sit by the dining table. He clears his throat and then asks: Yunxuan, father said that since you have not yet got married, you should try to avoid such news in the future. Song Yunxuan nods: Brother, please tell father that this is not true. Chu Mochen didnt do anything to mest night. You can ask him if you dont believe it. Song Yunqiang replies awkwardly: I wont intervene in your personal business. Although Childe Chu is going to marry you, father considers that you have not officially announced your engagement with him and such scandals will damage your reputation. Song Yunxuan frowns. She is a little annoyed: I feel I have been followed in the past few days. Childe Chu also found that when he dated with me yesterday. He asked me if I knew the people who were following me. Brother, the whole thing must be done by the people who followed me. Please help me to find out who they are. Song Yunqiang looks gloomy: Dont worry. Let me help you get rid of those people. Song Yunxuan nods then says seriously: Childe Chu suggested that if these people continue to follow me, I should call the police. Cold sweat oozes out from Song Yunqiangs forehead. However, he speaks to her smilingly: Well, Yunxuan, dont worry about these things. I will help you deal with it, okay? Song Yunxuan nods and then stops asking. Song Yunqiang realizes that the people he has sent to follow Song Yunxuan should be called back. If it is discovered that he, Song Yunxuans brother, has sent people to follow his sister, it will bring trouble for him. If media exaggerates that, it will bring discredit to the Song Family. Finishing his meal, Song Yunqiang calls the person who is responsible for following Song Yunxuan: How about finding other things to do these days? The person who answers the phone says: Yes. Song Yunxuan receives a phone call from Xiao Hong who seems to be worried in the phone: Miss Song, can youe to the office today? Song Yunxuan feels that Xiao Hongs tone is strange and asks with doubt: What happened? Xiao Hong turns down her voice: Shao Xue was bullied by the Gu Family. Chapter 73 - Xuri Construction Chapter 73 Xuri Construction Without finishing her meal, Song Yunxuan sets off to Fanxing Magazine. Shao Xue looks tired. Seeing Shao Xue, Song Yunxuans eyes be gloomy. She speaks to Shao Xue coldly: You looks listless these day at work. Dont you want your job anymore? Come to my office. After saying that, she leaves. Many colleagues cast a sympathetic look at Shao Xue. After Shao Xue leaves, the colleagues immediately stop working and start to guess what has happened in a low voice. Shao Xues recent state is bad. Does she have a hard time living in his brothers house after moving? Thats impossible. Her brother is Shao Tianze, an acknowledged good-natured man. He wont make her sister unhappy. Then there must be something else that troubles her. She has a pretty good job and lives in a good house, what trouble can she have? Someone immediately replies: Maybe she is crossed in love? Why didnt I see her boyfriend? Everyone talks about his guess that why Shao Xue has been in a bad state these days. Song Yunxuan, however, asks directly after Shao Xue enters the office: Did Gu Changle treat you bad? Shao Xue sits in the chair in front of Song Yunxuans desk and seems to be very tired. She nods: She envies me. She envies you? Shao Xue feels awkward: She suspects that I am going to seduce Shao Tianze in Gus Mansion and that I am not Shao Tianzes sister. Song Yunxuanughs out, gives Shao Xue a cup of hot coffee, looks at her face for a good while and then says: So you let her bully you without fighting back? Shao Xue shakes her head: She never shows her jealousy when she is with Shao Tianze. Song Yunxuan makes a cup of coffee for herself and then sits down to drink it. She asks Shao Xue: What are you going to do? I cant treat her the way she treated me. Maybe you can give me some suggestion. Song Yunxuan takes a sip of the coffee in her coffee cup, tastes the bitterness of it and then says slowly: I will give you my advice. But you have to follow it carefully if you want to get along with Gu Changleter. Shao Xue hears that and her eyes light up: Whats your advice? Song Yunxuan motions for Shao Xue to get closer. Then she whispers something in her ears. After Shao Xue hears what Song Yunxuan said, the look on Shao Xues face changes: Will she die of it? Song Yunxuan shakes her head and smiles: No, she wont. Gu Changle is much stronger than you think. Your enemy is always tougher than you think. Gu Changle is an example. Although she has just finished her heart surgery and was discharged from hospital, she can still envy Shao Xue, which shows that she has recovered very well. ...... When Shao Xue gets off work and returns home, she sees that Gu Changle who wears a jacket walks down from the second floor assisted by Shao Tianze. Shao Xue looks up at Shao Tianze and Gu Changle: Brother, sister Changle, are you going out? Smiling happily, Gu Changle turns to look at Shao Tianze: Fengshui master said that when the swimming pool in the backyard is filled in, we should offer incense to Changge to tell her about it. And we are going to Tianxiang Temple to do this. Gu Changges ashes were sprinkled on the high seas. There is no tombstone in the cemetery but a memorial tablet in the Tianxiang Temple in Yuncheng. Hearing that, Shao Xue nods. Be careful then. Shao Tianze reminds her: Remember to eat dinner at home. We wille backte. Shao Xue replies awkwardly: Brother, in fact, our colleagues are going to have dinner together today. The year-end bonus is issued. Everyone is going to karaoke. Ie back to tell you this. And I am going to set off after changing my clothes. Shao Tianze does not tell her not to go. But he feels a little worried when he remembers that she got drunkst time: Then dont drink wine,e back early in the evening. Shao Xue says yes and then sends them out. When they set off, she goes back to the room to call Song Yunxuan: You are right. They are going out tonight. Song Yunxuan smiles on the other side of the phone. She isnt surprised since she has expected that: You can set off when youre ready. I have already told them to gather at the Chenguo KTV. Take a cab there to sign in and then you can leave. Shao Xue answers: Ok. Song Yunxuan hangs up the phone. She looks out the window with a smile on her face. It is dark outside. Her guess is right. If Xuri Construction is considered as an opponent by the Xue Family, the Xue Family will y some dirty tricks on Xuri Construction soon. Now Xuri Construction gets into trouble suddenly, so Shao Tianze and Gu Changle will go for a visit for sure. By the way, they can ask Chen Xuri what has happened. Her doubt is that what the Xue family has found so that they can use it to throw Xuri Construction in trouble. ...... It is pitch-dark outside the window. Gu Changle is sitting in the passenger seat, and Shao Tianze, who is driving, looks depressed. Gu Changle feels her temples suddenly throb: Why didnt I see Gus has so many troubles when sister was alive? Shao Tianze looks at the road ahead thoughtfully: When your sister was alive, thepany ran well. No one in Gus dared y tricks on her. Now I am the chairman of Gus. Many people arent satisfied with that. They dont think I have the quality. Gu Changles brows wrinkle: You mean, Chen Xuri, this old man, still considers Gu Changge as her boss and isnt satisfied with you, so he deliberately makes trouble for you? Shao Tianze does not deny: I am not sure. Gu Changle bes quiet. When Gu Changge was in charge of Gus, Xuri Construction ran well. Now, when Gu Changge is dead, Xuri Construction is in trouble. Its probable that Xuri Construction wants to separate from Gus. Gu Changle sighs: As you know, Xuri Construction refused to join in Gus before. It was Gu Changge who forced Xuri Construction to be merged by Gus by controlling its share. Chen Xuri maybe bear grudge because of that. Now Gu Changge is died, so he wants to revenge. Shao Tianze shakes his head: He wont do that now. I have asked him to bid for the construction of the Science and Technology City which Chu Mochen is in charge of. He is very interested in that project, too. If he seeds in bidding, Chen Xuri can make a lot of money. Then how does Xuri Construction get into trouble? Shao Tianze answers: Maybe we should find out what happened first. When they arrive at Chen Xuris house, they see all the lights in Chen Xuris house are on, as if they are waiting for Shao Tianze toe. When Shao Tianze gets off the car, Chen Xuri and a few core employees of the Xuri Constructione forward immediately: Chairman Shao, you finallye. After getting off the car, Shao Tianze goes to open the door for Gu Changle. Seeing Gu Changle get off the car, Chen Xuri and his employees feel surprised. It takes them a while to react: Chairman Gus sisteres too. Gu Changle nods gracefully: Hello. Hello. Chen Xuri says. Gu Changle reaches out to shake hands with Chen Xuri. Chen Xuri shakes hands with her perfunctorily, then pulls back immediately and asks them to go into the house. Although Chen Xuri is nearly fifty years old, he is full of energy. But he looks tired today because he has been stayed upte these days. Xuri Construction has expanded with the assistance of Chen Xuris old father. The third year after his fathers death, Gu Changge intervened in thepanys share controlling and merged Xuri Construction. Its inevitable that he was unsatisfied with that. However, Gu Changgeforted him personally. She imed that she would only provide financial information for Xuri Construction and would not interfere with the decision of Xuri Construction. These years, Xuri Construction has been run normally with Gus profound investment and urate information. Its profit is very impressive. Apart from the part of money that was taken away by Gus, Xuri Construction still earns more than before. Therefore, Chen Xuri himself doesnt want to separate Xuri Construction from Gus. Shao Tianze enters the living room of Chen Xuris vi. Seeing Xuri Constructions main architects are also here, he turns to ask Chen Xuri: What is going on, Mr. Chen? Why are you all waiting for me here? Chen Xuri looks worried: Mr. Shao, since Miss. Gu merged Xuri Construction, Xuri Construction has been run normally and our bidding has never failed. But this time we were trapped when we bid for the contract of Chus. Hearing this, Shao Tianze looks more depressed: What happened? Gu Changle looks the same. Chen Xuri asks key architects to disy their architectural drawings of the Science and Technology City to Shao Tianze: These are the architectural drawings that we have chosen when we are bidding for the contract of Chus Science and Technology City. This case is very important so I asked these architects to do the best. After several discussions and revisions, we make the architectural drawing for the bidding. Here is it ... While talking, he passes a piece of drawing and shows it to Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze himself used to study medicine. He doesnt know much about architectural drawings. He looks at the architectural drawing for a while and then asks Chen Xuri. Whats wrong with the drawing? Chen Xuris replies in a low voice: It was copied by the Xue Family. Shao Tianze is shocked. His eyes behind the gold rimmed sses be very fierce: The drawing is the top secret. How can it be copied? Chen Xuri shakes his head: Mr. Shao, I should take the me. The drawing was kept by An Nan before being sent out. An Nans assistant is a college student who has just been assigned there. He is very talented. However, his has born in a poor family. After being bribed by the Xue Family, he stole a copy of the drawing and ran away. Shao Tianze frowns: How do you know so clearly? An Nans assistant felt guilty about it. He called and confessed to An Nan before An Nan resigned. Gu Changle suddenly says: If we find the assistant of An Nan, we can prove that the Xue Family has copied our drawings. Cant we? Chen Xuri shakes his head: Miss Gu, the assistant has disappeared. We have been searching him for many days without any result. The Xue Family now says that we copied their architectural drawing and asks us to withdraw from the bidding. We have no evidence to refute him. In this desperate situation, we asked Mr. Shao toe over to inform you this. Maybe you can work out a way to save Xuri Construction. He is not asking Shao Tianze to save Xuri Construction. He is asking Shao Tianze to save himself. Because Xuri Construction belongs to Gus, which Shao Tianze is in charge of. If he cant work out any solution, he will lose Xuri Construction. Since he became the chairman of Gus, he has already lost Tianxiang Salon. If he loses Xuri Construction this time, it will be a huge disgrace for him. Chapter 74 - A Blunt Knife

Chapter 74: A Blunt Knife

Shao Tianze knits his eyebrows and doesnt speak for a long time. He certainly knows that it is another tricky problem for him to solve. Gu Changle takes the drawing from Chen Xuris hands, looks at it carefully and then says: Please fax a copy of it to me. We will reply to you tomorrow. Chen Xuri takes the drawing back. His look is serious: Sorry to trouble Chairman Shao and Miss Gu for this. It depends on you, then. Shao Tianze nods and then leaves with Gu Changle. On the way back home, Gu Changle frowns. Shao Tianze, however, starts to consider the reason why the Xue Family did this to Xuri Construction. Gu Changle is in a fret. Her beautiful eyes squint and she then says: Xue Tao, the chairman of Xues, cant be so canny. The idea must be presented by his parents. Shao Tianze nods: Xues has been in construction industry in Yuncheng for more than 20 years. Xues and Xuri Construction have been getting along well these years. Why does Xues start to treat Xuri Construction as its enemy? Gu Changle bends her fingers and replies without considering: They were afraid of Gu Changge before. Now Gu Changge is dead, so they have no scruple to make trouble for Gus. They dont think you are as tough as Gu Changge. Shao Tianze sneers: Really? Gu Changle turns to look at Shao Tianzes handsome face and leans over to whisper in his ear: They think that you are weaker than Gu Changge, so they make trouble for you. But I know better than them that you are not weak at all. After saying that, Gu Changle leans over to hold his neck and give a kiss on his cheek. Shao Tianze frowns: We are on the way home and I am still driving. You had been with my sister for so many years. She definitely would not let you kiss her in the car, right? Do you want to make love with me in the car? When she says this, she suddenly thinks of the headline in the front page of Yuncheng Morning Post this morning, The 18-year-old daughter of the Song Family had sex with Chu Mochen in the car yesterday evening! Gu Changle feels upset when she thinks about that. Shao Tianze does not refuse her suggestion immediately. He says to her softly: Wait until I stop the car at home. Gu Changle hears it, smiles brightly and then moves her soft body back to the passenger seat. But as she moves, a silver-white car appears in the fork ahead. Shao Tianze turns the steering wheel immediately in order to avoid the crash. However, he finds that car doesnt slow down at all. It almostes straight to them! Ah!Gu Changge screams as the brake screeches. The two cars collide together. Because the other car drives behind them, Shao Tianzes car is damaged more seriously. Under the road lights, Shao Tianze kicks open the door of the seriously damaged car and hurries to drag out the woman who has passed out in the passenger seat. Changle! Changle! How are you? Changle? He drags the woman who has passed out in the seat out of the car and then starts to pat her face at the roadside. However, after being patted for a while, Gu Changle still doesnt respond at all. Shao Tianze turns back anxiously to see if there are some cars passing by. However, although this road is not far away from the bustling area of Yuncheng, most of vehicles passing by are private cars at this time in the evening. Those private cars dont stop for them. People are so indifferent these years. Shao Tianze is rather worried. He keeps patting Changles face. Gu Changle who is lying in his arms remains motionless. Shao Tianze sees that her lips turn pale gradually and reaches out to check her pulse. He is afraid that her heart will stop beating after the shock. They cant stand losing another heart. Fortunately, he can feel that her heart is beating. The car that collides with his car is also seriously damaged. Shao Tianze starts to look for the mobile phone he carries with, wanting to dial the emergency number. However, he does not find it. At the moment, he suddenly hears a brake soundes from the roadside. Shao Tianze looks up and finds that it is the car that has drove pass them before. It stops at the side of the road not far away from here. Two young girls get off the car. One of them runs towards them quickly, her short ck hair waving in the wind. When the girl runs closer, Shao Tianze is surprised: Shao Xue? Shao Xuees over and sees ShaoTianze who holds Gu Changle in his arms. She is shocked: Brother, what happened to sister Changle? Shao Tianzes face is pale: A car rushes out at the fork towards us. I couldnt avoid it in time. We collided. Fortunately, I was not injured. But Changle fainted. Shao Xue squats down to touch Changles face: We must take sister Changle to the hospital as soon as possible. When Shao Tianze is about to say that there is no car, a girl who is gasping behind them says: You can use my car. Hearing the clear voice, Shao Tianze turns to see the one who are speaking. Its Song Yunxuan in a camel-colored cashmere coat. She is bending over to gasp there. She doesnt seem to exercise very often. She gasps heavily even though she has run only a few steps. Shao Tianze holds Gu Changle in his arms and answers Song Yunxuan: Lets go then. Sorry to bother you. Song Yunxuan smiles: It doesnt bother me at all. It indeed doesnt bother her. She is waiting for this opportunity to send them to the hospital. Now, herees her opportunity. Because Gu Changle has fainted, ShaoTianze gets on the car quickly. Song Yunxuans driver starts the car. Shao Xue and Shao Tianze are taking care of Gu Changle at the back seat. They arrive at the Peoples Hospital fifteen minutester. Song Yunjia has been informed, too. She is waiting at the hospitals door. The stretcher and the instruments are already there. Gu Changle, being held in Shao Tianzes arms, gets off the car. Song Yunjia let paramedics put Gu Changle on the stretcher quickly and push her to the operating room for inspection and rescue. Shao Tianze goes after them. Shao Xue also follows them. Song Yunxuan, however, stands at the door of the hospital for a while and then returns to her car. She receives a call. The voice of the man in the phone trembles: I hit the ck car whose te number contains three-six as you asked. But if it is investigated... Dont worry, the surveince camera there has been broken for a long time. Hearing that, the man doesnt continue to ask. Song Yunxuan looks at the hospitals door and lowers her voice: Dont show up in Yuncheng anymore. I will send the money to your ount. That woman is alive, right? Yes, she is alive. The man wants to hang up the phone after hearing that. However, Song Yunxuan adds unhurriedly: Although they are both alive, I cant tell if you can be alive once they find that you have deliberately hit them. The man is shocked by her words. He promises to her: I guarantee that I will leave Yuncheng immediately and I will definitely let no one find me! Song Yunxuan smiles and hangs up the phone. Its easy to let timid people keep a secret. She always likes using sharp knives, even if they may cut her own hand. Now, those sharp knives have been bought by people who are more powerful than her. She can only use these blunt knives. But it doesnt matter. As long as it is a knife, she can use it to remove her opponents bones. After all, she is Gu Changge. ...... Gu Changle is transferred to the intensive care unit after being examined and rescued in the operating room. Song Yunjia takes off her mask andes towards Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze asks anxiously: How is she? She didnt suffer severe injuries. But her heart is very fragile. She should avoid this kind of shock. Otherwise, it will easily lead to premature heart failure. Hearing Gu Changle is alright, Shao Tianze finally relieves. Song Yunjia takes off disposable gloves and throws them into the garbage can next to her: Your sister has been worried about Gu Changle. I can see that she is very close to you. She is very concerned about your lover. When Song Yunjia says this, she feels a little sad. Shao Tianze smiles: Shao Xue is a good girl. She treats everyone with kindness Song Yunjia does not believe it. But she does not refute. Are you going to the ward to see her now? Since Shao Xue is there with her, I will visit herter. I dont think you can leave tonight. Lets go downstairs to have a cup of coffee. You can refresh yourself with it. Changle needs to be taken care of tonight. Shao Tianze shows a smile and agrees: Alright. They go downstairs to have coffee in a cafe. The caf is very clean.Its ten oclock in the evening and there are a few people who are patients rtives having simple dinner there. Shao Tianze sits by the window and watches the dark night outside. Song Yunjia is very confused: When Changle was discharged from the hospital, I told you to make sure she has a good rest. Why did you take her out sote? Did you date together tonight? She knows that there is a famous western restaurant in that area. The French dishes in the restaurant taste authentic. Song Yunjia suspects that they have had a romantic appointment tonight. Shao Tianze puts his arms on the table, lowers his eyshes and takes a sip of the coffee: No. In fact, we went to handle a problem. Whats the problem? Song Yunjia is curious. Shao Tianze says: Do you know Xuri Construction? Song Yunjia frowns, thinks about it for a while and then answers him uncertainly: You refers to the Xuri Construction whose president wanted to jump off the roof but was dissuaded by Gu Changge? Shao Tianze nods. He praises Song Yunjia with a smile: You have a good memory as you did in college. Song Yunjia cherishes the days in university, because she met Shao Tianze then. She can remember everything happened in college. She is pleasant that Shao Tianze praises her and he still remembers the thing happened in college. Song Yunjias voice bes soft: Xuri Construction belongs to Gus, doesnt it? What happened? Shao Tianze replies: It is true that Xuri Construction belongs to Gus. The problem was caused by the Xue Family, which your younger sister married into. Chapter 75 - Song Yunjia’s Love Chapter 75: Song Yunjias Love Song Yunjia realizes what has happened after hearing those words. You mean that the Xue Family has set up Xuri Construction in secret? Shao Tianze shakes his head, takes another sip of coffee and then replies: They are not satisfied to do it in the dark now. As Xuri Construction is considered as a thorn in their flesh, they start to set up Xuri Construction in a grant way. Song Yunjia frowns and says with disgust: The Xue Family doesnt have an ideal heir but they do make a lot of trouble. Then she starts to ridicule Xue Taos parents that they fail to bring up a great inheritor. Song Yunjia takes for granted that it was Xue Taos parents who did it. Although Shao Tianze has the same guess, he does not say it. He knits his brows and says thoughtfully: Xues and Xuri Construction have been in the same industry for more than ten years. Xues has never deal with Xuri Construction in a so nasty way. I am very confused. Song Yunjia recognizes that there are some implications in Shao Tianzes words. As expected, Shao Tianze smiles at her at the next moment: Your younger sister Song Yunying is very smart, isnt she? My younger sister? Song Yunjia is a little surprised. What does he mean? Shao Tianze nods: You said that your sister is valued by your father, too. Your father has handed over many industries to her to manage. It is obvious that your sister is actually very good at doing business. She is helpful to the Xue Family since she has married Xue Tao. Song Yunjia bes gloomy because of Shao Tianzes guess. Holding the coffee cup in her hands, Song Yunjia frowns: I will talk to Yunying about this. Shao Tianze dissuades her: You may worsen the rtionship between you and your sister by doing that. Your sister is already a member of the Xue Family. It is understandable for her to help the Xue Family. I am just your friend. You should not argue with her for me. Song Yunjia clenches her hands when she hears him say that he is only a friend of her. She stares at Shao Tianze with tenderness: We have known each other for so many years and we are just friends? Seeing that she is serious, Shao Tianze bows his head to look at the ripples in the coffee cup: What do you think we should be? He does not answer her directly. It seems that he has no choice. Song Yunjia looks at his face and feels that she cant breathe. She has been his friend for so many years. She has never showed her affection to him. However, she actually likes him. She actually wants to let this man know that she likes him. Tianze... Shao Tianze looks up. Song Yunjia, who is heartbroken, shakes her head: I dont want to be your friends. What do you mean? Song Yunjia bes tearful. When he asks that, the seed of love which has been buried in her heart for more than ten years suddenly sprouts and grows. She stands up quickly, leans her slender body forward, holds Shao Tianzes cheek in her hands and kisses him on the lips. She does it involuntarily. It seems that the time stops at that moment. Song Yunjia cant hear anything, see anything or feel anything. She only knows that if she doesnt kiss him, she will go crazy. She has loved this man for more than ten years. During those years, she has be a mature woman from an innocent girl in the university. She always hides her love in her heart. She has been waiting for a long time. Gu Changge is died, but there is still no chance for her to tell him. Although Gu Changge is dead, Gu Changle is still alive. When will Gu Changle die? Since Shao Tianze can fall in love with Gu Changle when he was with Gu Changge, maybe he can fall in love with her when he is with Gu Changle. She wants him to give her some hope. But... There is a loud sound. Song Yunjia is pushed away. She hits the chair and it rubs against the ground, making a harsh sound. Shao Tianzes face turns ghastly pale. He stands up from the chair suddenly. Touching his lips, Shao Tianze stares at Song Yunjia: You should go back to work now. After saying that, he turns and leaves. Song Yunjia has not recovered from the shock and despair of being pushed away. She watches Shao Tianze disappear outside the cafe. Her eyebrows are knitted and her beautiful face wears a heartbroken look. She sits in the chair for a long while and tries to calm herself down. In the end, she has been turned down by Shao Tianze. Now, she has to suffer the pain. She reaches out to cover her face. She cries silently in the coffee shop, tears falling down on the ground through her fingers. At an unnoticeable corner in the coffee shop sits a girl with a straw for milk tea in her mouth. She is ying with her mobile phone. There is a beautiful photo on the phones screen. Under the white light, a beautiful woman and a handsome man are kissing. It seems that they are deep in love with each other. She keeps the photo in the photo album and turns to look at Song Yunjia with sympathy. She is crying. Its rare for Yunjia to cry so bitterly. She sighs faintly and then takes a sip of milk tea. ...... Song Yunxuan sleeps well that night. There is nothing in her dream, except a Christmas tree with neon light and a sparkling star on it. She hears a womans gentle voice: Miaomiao, take a look at the beautiful Christmas tree. Isnt it beautiful? This is specially prepared for you by mommy! Mommy, I love you most! The childs voice is so clear that she mistakes the dream as reality. She responds softly to the child: Mummy also loves Miaomiao. After saying that, she reaches out to hug the child, but there is nothing in front of her. She opens her eyes, only to find that it is a dream. Her room is dark. There is no Christmas tree, no neon light, no star and no child whom she gave birth to after being pregnant for nine months. She wants Shao Xue to move into the Gus mansion. She will make sure that Shao Xue can live in the Gus Mansion, by hook or by crook. The main reason is that she is worried about her two children. Gu Yi and Gu Miaomiao. Her son and her daughter. As long as Shao Xue lives there, she can at least know the recent state of Gu Yi and Miaomiao. She is not Gu Changge anymore. She is not rted to the two children in terms of blood rtionship. But no one can erase her memory, and no one can let her forget her children. She reaches for the rm clock on the bedside and finds that its still three oclock in the morning. She smiles and lies down to sleep on her side. Holding the quilt in her hands, she carefully recalls the appearance of Gu Yi and Miaomiao. In this way, three hours passes. Its six oclock in the morning. She gets up and opens the curtains to see the weather outside. She finds it is white outside. Therere small snowkes falling from the sky. The world decorated by snow is as beautiful and quiet as a fairnd. She stands in front of the window for a long time. She is absorbed in the snowscape. Nanny Wang knocks the door outside: Miss Yunxuan, have you woken up? Song Yunxuan suddenlyes to herself and goes to open the door: Yes. In a white pajama, she shows at the door. Amah sees her and smiles: If you are ready,e out to eat breakfast. Song Yunxuan nods, watches Nanny Wang leaving and then goes back to the room to brush her teeth and wash her face. After changing the clothes, she goes downstairs. She sees servants who areing in and out the kitchen on the first floor. Song Yunxuan stops and feels strange: What happened? There is a guest? Usually, there is only one servant to serve them at breakfast. There are three servantsing in and out this time. After being asked by Song Yunxuan, those servants smile mysteriously: Miss Yunxuan, go to have breakfast. Today is a good day. A good day? Song Yunxuan continues to go downstairs. On the way towards the dinning room, she speaks up her guess: Is it because of the snow? Its not just because of the snow. There is a voiceing from the kitchen. It sounds quite familiar, but its not Song Yunqiangs voice. She frowns and finds that Chu Mochen is sitting in front of the table and reading the newspaper. Its his voice. Chu Mochen wears a ck shirt today. His hair is dark, his eyes are ck and his smile is lovely. He looks so charming today. Song Yunqiang sits next to him. It seems that they are both very happy. Song Yunxuan frowns then stops at the door: Its so early in the morning, how can you have time to pay a visit here? Song Yunqiang breaks in: Yunxuan, how can you talk like that? Childe Chues to see you specially. Song Yunxuan shakes her head to show her disapproval: Chus Mansion is only a twenty-minute drive from here. If he is lucky to catch every green light, it will only take him ten minutes to get there. Ten-minute drive cant be called a long drive. Song Yunqiang is speechless. Chu Mochen folds the newspapers and says calmly: I should not be in your home. Yes. You should be in my house every day. What? Song Yunxuan is nearly choked by the honey water in her mouth. Song Yunqiang beside them feels a little embarrassed. Although he doesnt use inappropriate words, it is easy to know what he means. If Yunxuan marries into the Chu Family and shares a bed with Chu Mochen, she will be in the Chu Family every day. Song Yunxuan is not happy. She reaches out and takes the tissue from the servant to wipe her mouth. She looks at him coldly: Childe Chues so early, whats the matter? Chu Mochen puts the newspaper aside and then looks at her: Nothing, I just want toe over to have breakfast with you. Song Yunxuan doesnt believe it at all. At this moment, the servant next to her puts a bowl of exquisite colorful soba noodles in front of her: Miss Yunxuan, Childe Chu has brought this to you. Chapter 76 - Birthday Noodles Chapter 76 Birthday Noodles Song Yunxuan looks suspiciously at the soba noodles in front of her: What is this? This is the birthday noodles that I brought back during my business trip yesterday. Have a taste. Song Yunxuan frowns, pushes away the soba noodles in front of her and says: I dont like to eat noodles. The servant is a little embarrassed. Song Yunqiang gives a cough: Yunxuan, Childe Chu went to Tokyo yesterday and brought it back specially for you. He has known that today is your birthday, so he sent it here early in the morning. I dont have the habit of eating noodles for breakfast. I will eat it at night. Song Yunqiang feels that his sister is so particr. He has no choice but to reach out and push the bowl of noodles back: Childe Chu brought it for you specially. You should at least have a taste. This is a bowl of longevity noodles. Hearing the two wordslongevity noodles, Song Yunxuan involuntarily sneers: I dont need to live... No, you do need. Then we can grow old together. Now, have a taste. While Song Yunxuan is talking, Chu Mochen puts the soba noodles in her mouth fast. Feeling unhappy to be interrupted, Song Yunxuan wants to spit the noodles out immediately. But Chu Mochen looks gently at her andforts: You should eat it. If you spit it out, it will bring you bad luck. You may kick the bucket before getting what you want. Scared by this vicious curse, Song Yunxuan has no choice but to eat it. She cant die before taking her revenge! Seeing her eat it, Chu Mochen picks up some noodles and presents to Song Yunxuan: Now, have another bite. Eat it and then you can live happily with your lover. Song Yunxuan stares at him coldly. Chu Mochen keeps smiling at her. It seems that he is not going to give up. Song Yunxuan is angry, but she eats it anyway. This means reunion with your family. Eat more. Song Yunxuan had the first bite and the second bite. She refuses to be forced to take a third bite. She reaches out and pushes Chu Mochens hands away: I hate being fed by other people. Chu Mochen raises his eyebrows and puts the chopsticks down: Okay, eat it by yourself then. After Chu Mochen puts down the chopsticks, Song Yunxuan starts to eat her preserved egg and lean pork porridge and rice cake, leaving the noodles aside. Song Yunqiang, seeing that a lot of soba noodles are left, feels a little awkward: Yunxuan lived in Qingcheng before, and there isnt the custom of eating longevity noodles. We Chu family have the custom. I will watch her eat noodles in the morning at Christmas from this year onwards. Song Yunxuan puts down chopsticks: I am full. She turns back and goes upstairs, leaving Chu Mochen and Song Yunqiang sitting in the dining room. Song Yunqiang apologizes: Probably she had a nightmarest night. She hasnt sleeps well recently. I will take her to see a doctor today. After saying that, he stands up and follows Song Yunxuan. Song Yunqiang certainly doesnt dare to stop him. After they leave, a servant in the kitchen asks Song Yunqiang: How should we deal with this bowl of soba noodles. Shall we throw it away? Song Yunqiang stares at her: This was brought by Childe Chu to Miss Song. We cant throw it away. Put it in the refrigerator. Yunxuan may eat it when she is hungry. What if Miss Yunxuan doesnt eat it? Then let it spoil. Anyway, dont throw it away! The servant gets the order from Song Yunqiang and has no choice but to put the bowl of soba noodles in the refrigerator. Song Yunxuan wants to sleep after returning to her room. She wanted to go out originally. However, Chu Mochen suddenly came in the morning. If she goes out, he will definitely follow her. So she ns to stay at home until he leaves. The door is gently opened. Hearing that, Song Yunxuan turns her head. As expected, it is Chu Mochen. He opens the door and walks in the room. Why do you follow me into my room? Chu Mochen turns to close the door: Today is your birthday. I know that. Actually, she doesnt know. Gu Changges birthday is on August 15th. However, today is Miaomiaos birthday. Miaomiao birthday is at Christmas. She remembers the day that she gave birth to Miaomiao was a rather cold day. Her due date had not yet arrived, but she had a terrible stomachache at that night. The servants at home worried about her and wanted to send her to the hospital. Shao Tianze, a doctor himself, stood next to her and did nothing at all. It seemed that he was too panic to do anything. However, when she thinks about it in retrospect, she realizes that maybe Shao Tianze was judging whether she would die or not at that time. It was a pity that the servants were loyal to her and sent her to the hospital for delivery. She gave birth to her daughter sessfully. At that moment, Shao Tianze must be very disappointed! When she thinks of that, she cant helpughing at herself. Chu Mochen sits on the edge of her bed, leans over closer and closer to her and tries to kiss her. Song Yunxuan suddenly turns back and pecks on his lips. Chu Mochen reacts quickly this time. Before she moves away, she is pressed on the soft bed by him. Her long ck hair spreads over the bed, like the beautiful lines in a picture. Chu Mochen bends over to kiss on her lips. He kisses her very gently. Song Yunxuan does not resist. She reaches out her hands to hold his neck and touch his hair. Chu Mochens hair is hard, smooth and clean. It feelsfortable. His thin lips are hot and sexy. His kiss makes her feel hot and lose control. However, when Chu Mochen reaches out to untie her clothes, Song Yunxuan stops him: It is still in the morning. Dont you know that I want to have you even its early in the morning? But today is my birthday. And? You shouldnt force me on my birthday. But you started it. Now you want me to stop? So what? Chu Mochen pulls her up from the bed, leans over, kisses her earlobe and warns: If you dare seduce other men, I will kill you. You scare me. You dont know what do I feel about you. Song Yunxuan will never understand Chu Mochens affection to her. He likes and loves her. He loves her madly but he cant show that. If one day he finds out that Song Yunxuan betrays him, he may want to choke her to death. Some people said: If your true love can live happily without you, and then let her go. Chu Mochen doesnt agree with that. He loves Song Yunxuan so deeply that he cant let her go. Song Yunxuan reaches out to hug him: Love is only a tiny part of my life. I hope that you wont be disappointed. After saying that, she gets up from the bed. Her cashmere coat is in the closet. She needs to put it on and go out now. She doesnt have much time to spend on love like ordinary women do. Outside the window, it snows heavily. Chu Mochen looks at the snow outside the window thoughtfully for a while. The snow is falling on the ground. Shao Xue blows on her fingers, which have turned red because of the freezing weather. Then she holds the bag of Liao Jis crystal shrimp dumplings closer to her chest. When she enters the hospital, she sees Song Yunjia and then smiles at her: Good morning, Dr. Song. Song Yunjia nods. Seeing that she went out in such a cold day, she asks: Did you go out to buy breakfast? Shao Xue gives her a shy smile: Yes. Sister Changle said that she isnt used to eat the food in hospital, so I went to Liao Ji to buy some crystal shrimp dumplings. Song Yunxuans voice be soft: You treat her so well. Its cold outside, you must feel cold. Shao Xue shakes her head: My brother care for Sister Changle a lot, so I should be good to her too. Song Yunjia stills hangs the smile on her face. She talks with Shao Xue for a while and then lets her go first. Once Shao Xue leaves, she puts her hands in the pocket of her white coat and slowly clenches them. Shao Tianze cares for people? Shao Tianze seems to care for everyone in his life, but the one who he really cares about is only Gu Changle. When he pushed her awayst night, did he know it would hurt her feelings? She did so much for him, but she just got a push from him. Thinking of it, her tears are going to flow down. But someonees over and greets her: Sister. Hearing the voice, Song Yunjia contains her tears and turns back. The person whoes is not anyone but Song Yunying. When Song Yunjia sees her, she immediately frowns. She remembers what Shao Tianze has told herst night. Why are you here? Song Yunying smiles and reaches out to touch her stomach: Ie to do pregnancy tests. I know you are on duty today, so Ie to see you. What a coincidence, I happen to meet you in the hall. Song Yunjia sees that Song Yunying touch her belly, gives a sigh and then drags her out: I have something to talk to you. Let us find a quieter ce. Song Yunying is dragged out by her sister and feels strange: What happened? Song Yunjia does not reply. Song Yunying begins to guess: Our fathers condition has deteriorated? Song Yunjia seldom goes home. She dislikes going home more because of Song Yunxuan. Now hearing that Song Yunying cares about their fathers condition, she feels a sting in her heart. She is dislike, even hates hearing Song Yunyings concern for her fathers condition. Song Yunjia says perfunctorily: Fathers condition is very stable. You dont have to worry about it. Song Yunying nods then says: Sister, if you have time, go home to visit dad. Maybe dad can help you. Help me? Song Yunjia frowns. Song Yunying follows Song Yunjia and goes to the afternoon tea restaurant on the first floor of the hospital. She turns down her voice: Help you marry Shao Tianze. Song Yunjia sneers: Thats my business. The thing you did for us is more hindrance than help. Song Yunying hears this and knows that her sister is angry. So she asks carefully: Sister, what happened? I should ask you that, Yunying. Song Yunjia finds a seat at the corner of the restaurant and then sits down. She orders without asking Song Yunying: Two cups of hot cocoa, thank you. Song Yunying feels awkward: Sister, hot cocoa will affect my childs skin color. Song Yunjia ignores her: So what? Xue Taos skin is not white. Hearing that, Song Yunying shuts up immediately. Chapter 77 - Yuncheng Private Primary School

Chapter 77 Yuncheng Private Primary School

Song Yunying does not dare to talk much about the child, because this child is not Xue Taos. She cant tell anyone this secret. Its already terrible that Song Yunxuan has known it. It will bring her a lot of troubles if another person knows. The secret is the Achilles heel of her and she is tight-lipped about it to Song Yunjia. The waiter quickly brings two cups of hot cocoa. Song Yunjia looks up at Song Yunying: I heard that you have been getting along well with the Xue Family. Dont you want me to get along well with the Xue Family? Song Yunjia shakes her head: No, I am just afraid that you are so close to the Xue Family that you cant distinguish between your friends and your enemies. Song Yunjia is confused because of her sisters words. With a streak of coldness in her eyes, she holds the cup of hot cocoa with both hands and says: You are my sister, if there is something you want to let me know, tell me about it. Dont beat about the bush. Song Yunjia nods and looks at her coldly: Since you want me to tell you, I will be outspoken about it. Ok. Are the Xue Familys building drawings of Science and Technology City simr to Xuri Constructions drawings? Song Yunying was looking at the hot cocoa in the cup before. Hearing this, she looks up and replies with dissatisfaction: Sister, you are wrong, the building drawings of Xuri Construction are simr to the Xue Familys drawings. But I have investigated it. Xuri Construction has never had the situation in the past 20 years. How can their drawings appear the same as Xues after you marrying into the Xues Family? Song Yunying stands up quickly: Sister, do you suspect that I gave the Xue Family the idea to frame up Xuri Construction? Song Yunying is not stupid, of course. She knows what her sister means. Seeing that Song Yunying is so excited, Song Yunjia says coldly: Please calm down. Sit down and listen to me. I dont mean that. Sister, after I got married to Xue Tao, you have nevere to the Xue Family to see me. Why do you think that the Xue Family values me so much? Song Yunjia gets up and presses Song Yunying to the seat: Dont be so excited. Its not good for your childs health. Calm down and let me tell you in detail. Sitting in her seat, Song Yunying feels annoyed that her sister suddenly intervenes in the Xue Familys business. Sister, you havent been to the Xue Family. You dont know the Xue Family does not value me as much as you think. Xue Tao doesnt stay home at night but goes out flirting with other women. I can do nothing about it. How can I intervene in the decision of the Xue Family? Song Yunjia does not reply. Song Yunying cant help talking: Sister, you have to know that Xue Taos parents are stubborn and mean. I can stay there just because Im pregnant. I dont dare to intervene in their business. Song Yunjia looks up: But I heard that you have been valued by your inws recently in the Xue Family. Song Yunying frowns and asks: Who told you that? Tianze told me. Song Yunying bes silent. She doesnt know that Shao Tianze knows so much about the situation of the Xue Family. Song Yunjia says: Yunying, do you know, in fact, father supports Gus? How does it rte to Xuri Construction? Song Yunjia sighs: Xuri Construction was merged by Gus secretly five years ago. But the chairman of Xuri Construction, Chen Xuri, regarded it as a disgrace. So, Gus did not release the information. Song Yunying feels that her eyelids are twitching. When she looks at Song Yunjia this time, Song Yunjia has had a sulky expression. When she is about to say something, a manes into the restaurant through the entrance. This man with blue bangs has earrings on his ears. Song Yunjia doesnt like him. The man says gently to Song Yunying: Yunying, our parents have called us to go back. Hi, sister, you are here too. Song Yunjia doesnt like Xue Tao at all. She nods at Xue Tao out of courtesy then stands up to talk to Song Yunying: After going back, tell Xue Tao to dye his hair back. The blue bang looks so weird. I cant believe you can tolerate that. Song Yunying hangs a smile: I am different from you. I cant fall in love with a gentleman. Xue Tao suits me well. Xue Tao is a little far away from them. When hees closer, Song Yunjia deliberately lowers her voice, so Xue Tao does not hear what they said. When Xue Tao approaches, Song Yunying takes a few steps to grab his hand and says with pleasure: I told sister that you have be a good dad. Xue Tao smiles shyly at her. In fact, he is not used to be called as dad: After all, it is my child. Song Yunjia takes a sip of the hot cocoa and then wants to pay the bill. Xue Tao wants to use his credit card to pay the bill for Song Yunjia. He says very politely to Song Yunjia: Sister, let me pay it. Song Yunjia does not let him pay the bill. She takes out some change to the waiter, looks at Xue Tao with a smile and says seriously: You dont have to pay the bill for me. Taking good care of Yunying is what you should do Dont worry. I will take good care of Yunying. Song Yunjia nods and then leaves: I still have work to do. See you. Song Yunying and Xue Tao watch Song Yunjia leaving. When they get on the car, Song Yunying says: Fortunately, you came in time. You were scolded by your sister? Song Yunying shakes her head: No, my sister was talking about our familys business with me. Xue Tao sneers and his politeness disappears. He starts to mock Song Yunjia: This old woman seems to have no interest about business. But once your father is dead, she might want to get the legacy most. Youd better have an eye on her. Song Yunying does not argue for her sister but turns to speak to Xue Tao seriously: My sister told me that the Xue Family had copied the architectural drawings of Xuri Construction. She wants me to support Gus. She said that Xuri Construction belongs to Gus. Xue Tao starts the car and sneers: Song Yunjia is such a busybody. She is putting her finger into our pie. Since Xuri Construction already belongs to Gus, we cant get much profit from Gus. We would better ally with Chus to fight against Xuri Construction. Why do we have to do as her say? Hearing Xue Taos words, Song Yunying smiles: You have a good understanding of business rtions. How about dying your hair ck and going to work from tomorrow? After saying that, she reaches out to touch his bang. Xue Tao moves her hand away impatiently: I dont have time to do that. Dont meddle in my business. The color of my hair doesnt important. The most important thing is that you make sure you can get money from your dad when he dies! Song Yunying is stunned by Xue Taos words. Although it seems that Xue Tao treats her well, he bears in mind that Song Yunying parted he and Zhang Xiao. But if she hadnt let Zhang Xiao keep away from him, she would be restless. After a long while, she takes her hand back and puts it on her belly. She smiles, even though she doesnt know why she is smiling. ...... Song Yunxuan gets off the car in a cashmere coat. Because of the snow, the road outside is slippery. She slips and almost falls, but Chu Mochen behind her immediately supports her. Be careful. Chu Mochen says Song Yunxuan smiles: The road is slippery when it is snowy. It doesnt matter if I slip and fall. Chu Mochen grabs her hand and walks with her: You can fall before. But now I am here with you, you cant fall. If people see you fall, they will think that I didnt take good care of you. No, they wont. I should take care of myself. Chu Mochen is surprised by her reply. When he turns to look at Song Yunxuan, he finds that she is smiling and looks fresh-faced. She seems happy. It sounds like you have suffered a lot. Have you had a hard time in Qingcheng? Song Yunxuan thinks about it and then shakes her head: No. The former Song Yunxuan is already dead. It doesnt matter what kind of life she had lived before. When a person dies, nothing matters to him anymore. However, her Gu Changge has be Song Yunxuan. She will get everything that should have belonged to Song Yunxuan. Would you like me to give you a drive? Its tiring to take a long walk in a snowy day. Song Yunxuan shakes her head: I seldom have free time to go for a walk like this. If you have other things to do, you dont have to be with me. Hearing that, Chu Mochen takes a deep breath and feels depressed. He is unnecessary to Song Yunxuan, which makes him upset. They walk forward. Suddenly they hear a pleasant ring. Hearing the ring, Song Yunxuan looks up and stops. Seeing her stop, Chu Mochen looks at the direction which she is looking at. Ahead of them is a school and the ring signifies the ending of ss. The design of the schools doorway is simple and elegant. The wordsYuncheng Private Primary School is engraved on the tablet besides the doorway. This is the best as well as the most expansive school in Yuncheng. It is a boarding school. Students are enrolled ording to the assessment of the assets of their parentspany. The arrangement of the seats is ording to the assets of their parents, either. The dormitory consists of double or single rooms, with special cleaners to serve them. Despite the strict hierarchy in the school, the students academic performance is good. Gu Changge had been the eighth student that ranked first in the province in the school. Song Yunxuan watches the school. Chu Mochen thinks that Song Yunxuan is curious about the school and exins to her: This is the most famous private elementary school in Yuncheng. The students who are studying there are the children of the upper ss. Your older brother and two older sisters are all graduated from this school. How about you? Being asked, Chu Mochen smiles and says: I only studied for half a year here and then I studied alone at home. Why? The only child of the family seldom studies here, because he is the familys only sessor. If he is injured, it will affect the family. This is not exaggeration. This school had enrolled the only child of the Li Family. The child died in the school because of a push, which causes a sharp fall of the Li Familys share. It cost the Li Family a lot. Gu Changge had been studying here for six years and she was the only child of the family who was ced in the school. You have to know, there were a lot of people who wanted to kill this girl who would inherit Gus. Remembering the days in here before, Gu Changge smiles gently. A childes out of the school gate. Seeing that, she says: Herees she. Chapter 78 - Favorite Daughter

Chapter 78 Favorite Daughter

Song Yunxuans voice is soft. Chu Mochen is shocked for a while and looks what she is looking at. He discovers that a little girl with a dark red beretes out of the Yuncheng Private Primary School. The child has silky long hair to the chest and big eyes. She pouts and turns to look at the little boy who walks quickly and stops next to her. The little boy seems to be very concerned about her. He frowns, grabs her little hand and reprimands her discontentedly. The little girl lowers her head and stands still. Chu Mochen looks at the two children, arches an eyebrow and turns to look at Song Yunxuan: Do you know these two children? Song Yunxuan smiles softly: I dont know them. She says that she doesnt know, but she is actually lying. He grabs her hand and pulls her away: Now that you dont know them, lets go. Song Yunxuan doesnt refuse and follows him: You should know the two children? Chu Mochens suddenly stops and slightly changes his expression. His voice is low: Its the eldest son and the little daughter of Gu Changge. What are their names? The boy is Gu Yi, the girl is Gu Miaomiao. Song Yunxuan nods and murmurs: They are really cute. Seeing she talk about the two children who she does not know so calmly, Chu Mochen cant help suspecting: They are just children. I know. Song Yunxuan knows what he means. Chu Mochen thinks that she has a deep conflict with Shao Tianze, which is difficult to resolve, and even thinks that she will vent her anger on Shao Tianzes two children. However, Chu Mochen will never know. They are her children. She will not hurt them anyway. Song Yunxuan is pulled away by Chu Mochen. After walking for a long time, she turns back and looks at them quietly. Chu Mochen notices that she turns back and looks at her, frowning and pushing her into the car. Song Yunxuan does not say a word, watching Chu Mochen walks around the car to the drivers seat and starts it. She doesnt look around again, but reaches out and touches her forehead. Chu Mochen starts the car and leaves the private elementary school. Song Yunxuans face begins to have a slight redness, and it is not normal. Chu Mochen finds that she is very unnatural and asks her: Are you all right? I am a little ufortable after being blown by the wind just now. Her voice is a little weak. Chu Mochen looks at her appearance and finds that her face is turning red and her eyes seems to be tired and misty. Song Yunxuan holds her forehead and speaks to him in a low voice: I am really sorry. I feel sick. Can you send me home for a rest? Go to my house, I can take care of you. Song Yunxuan touches her forehead with one hand, shakes her hand and refuses him: I can only fall asleep in my bed. The more I get sick, the more I need my bed. I feel unsettled without my bed. Chu Mochen is very helpless. He can only send her back to the house of the Song family. Entering the house, Song Yunqiang looks surprised: Why do youe back so early? Song Yunqiang thinks that since his sister goes out to date with Chu Mochen, at least they wille back at night or even wont return. He didnt expect that Song Yunxuan is sent back by Chu Mochen so early. Song Yunqiang is confused and he asks Chu Mochen carefully: Childe Chu, is she capricious? Chu Mochen smiles without saying anything. Seeing that the servant supports Song Yunxuan who is tottering back to the room, Chu Mochen says: Your sister suffers poor health recently, let her rest. Song Yunqiang nods and sends Chu Mochen to go out. After Chu Mochen leaves, Song Yunqiang still frowns. Yunxuan suffers poor health? The maid said that she wouldnt catch a cold once a year in Qingcheng. How can she suddenly be a petite girl who cant be blown by the wind after returning to the prosperous city? Song Yunqiang cant understand it. He eats dinner alone and calls his eldest sister Song Yunjia. After Song Yunjia receives a call from her older brother, she asks him: Is father Ok? Song Yunqiang looks at the second floor and says: The doctor said that there is nothing wrong with him. Would you like toe back and see him? Hearing the answer from her brother, Song Yunjia is reassured and says: Since Dad is ok, I am not in a hurry toe back. When I am not busy, I will go home and see him. Song Yunqiang still wants to ask something, but Song Yunjia hangs up the phone. Song Yunqiangs eyelids convulse and he puts the microphone back on the golden phone rack. Some mood lingers on in his eyes, and then he goes up to his fathers room. Song Yan lies on the bed and the sound of his breath bes louder. The doctors phone number is always put near him in case of any emergency and there is a special maid who takes care of him. After Song Yunqianges in, Song Yan seems to hear the footsteps. In the white mist of the humidifier, he opens his eyes, looks at him and struggles to get up. Song Yunqiang rushes to lift his father from the bed and then puts a cushion behind his father. Then he finds a chair to sit next to the bed and talks to his father. Dad, how are you feeling these days? Song Yan has heavy dark circles. He talks hardly: The weather is getting colder and colder, Im sick... Im sick. Its bing serious... Song Yunqiang presses his chest to help him breathe: Dad, when the weather is not cold, you will be healthy again. Song Yan nods and raises his head. His turbid eyes look at Song Yunqiang: If I had any problem, you must let Yunjiae back... Although Song Yunjia does not want to inherit the business of the Song family, Song Yunjia is the only child of Song Yans legitimate wife. In the ancient times, in this family, only Song Yunjia is the legitimate child of Song Yan. And Song Yunqiang, Song Yunying, Song Yunxuan, they are just illegitimate children of Song Yan. Song Yunqiang nods: Dad, you dont need to worry. I have already called Yunjia just now. Yunjia said that if she is not busy, she wille back to see you. Song Yans eyes be dim in a moment, and his mouth murmurs two words: ...not busy? Song Yunqiang nods. Song Yan does not speak, but his eyes show disappointment to Song Yunjia. His eldest daughter pays all her attention to Shao Tianze and disregards everything. Even Shao Tianze loves other women, she does not give up. She is more intimate with Shao Tianze than with her biological father. He is seriously ill in bed. However, his daughter will visit him until she is not busy. After saying that, he understands. It is really disappointing. Song Yan lowers his head and his turbid eyes be gloomy and deep. At this moment, a servants low voice suddenlyes from the door: Miss Yunxuan? Miss Yunxuan, why dont youe in? What are you doing outside? Come in quickly. The servant let Song Yunxuane in. Song Yunxuan looks in uneasily from the door and her voice is low: I just let the cook make some chicken soup. I bring some for dad. Song Yan hears the sound and looks at her. His eyes are full of disappointment and he sighs: I am very ill. You are so considerate,e in. Song Yunxuan stands at the door without moving, and her voice is low: Dad, I just went out and caught a cold. I will not go in. If it is transmitted to you, I am afraid that it is not good for your health. Song Yan doesnt insist and nods: Go to rest early. Song Yunxuan hands the chicken soup to the maid who nurses Song Yan and then says: I have a slight fever. I want to go to the hospital to get some medicine. Song Yan turns to Song Yunqiang: Send Yunxuan to the hospital. Song Yunxuan says quickly: No, Dad. Ill let the driver send me there. Song Yan nods, then Song Yunxuan leaves. The servant takes hot chicken soup and smiles: Mr. Song, you see, Miss Yunxuan knows that you cant eat greasy things so she skimmed the oil from the chicken soup. Song Yan looks at the fragrant chicken soup. His eyes are calm, but he sighs: If Yunying and Yunjia act like her, then it will be great. Song Yunqiang sees that his father doesnt intend to drink, so he asks the servant to take the chicken soup away. Waiting other people goes out, Song Yan looks at Song Yunqiang: In case of unexpected misfortune, Yunxuan cant have nothing, but I cant give her too much. Do you understand what I mean? Song Yunqiang frowns and lowers his voice: You mean, give her the least money? Song Yan shows his little finger and points the first knuckle: This money will be enough. Song Yunqiang looks at his fathers gesture and makes up his mind. He understands what Song Yan means. After the death of Song Yan, Song Yunxuan will only get a little inheritance. He and Song Yunjia, Song Yunying will get much more than Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan stands coldly outside the door. Even though the voice inside has been muffled as much as possible, but she still clearly hears everything. Her long eyebrows extend and the cold light in her eyes makes her looks serious. They are also children of the Song Family and they are also children of illegitimate wives. However, Song Yunxuan is just like a junk in the garbage heap. This Song Family, from her father to her siblings, doesnt treat Song Yunxuan as a family member. This kind of position is really awkward. She raises her eyes and leaves there. After walking downstairs, she has been seen by the driver who is waiting at the door. The driveres up to her hastily and asks her: Miss Yunxuan, which hospital do you want to go? She raises her hand to button up the cashmere jacket: Yuncheng Private Primary School. Song Yunxuan has already walked a few steps when the driver is shocked. The driver looks at the girls back and feels that the youngdy has apelling momentum in her blood. The driver confounds for a moment and catches her pace. Chapter 79 - Can You Kiss Me Again?

Chapter 79: Can You Kiss Me Again?

When the driver takes Song Yunxuan to Yuncheng Private Primary School, it is already dark. But the snow has not stopped yet. Song Yunxuan goes directly to the waiting hall of Yuncheng Private Primary School. There are a few children who are ying the piano and reading books wearily. The driver is waiting in the car. As soon as she enters the waiting room, she is weed by a short-haired woman wearing a blue batwing jacket. You are here, Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan smiles and holds her hand: Shao Xue, does Gu Changle still treat you badly? Shao Xue shakes her head: No, it is much better. I would have spent the night with her. She asked me to go back to pick up the two children. So, I called you toe and apany me for Christmas. Seeing the dark circles on Shao Xues face, Song Yunxuan feels sorry: You must be very tired and couldnt sleep well these days. Shao Xue reaches out to touch her face and smiles bitterly: It doesnt matter. Thinking about my parents, what does it matter if I didnt sleep for a few nights? Shao Xue feels like to cry. She cant help crying when she talks about her parents. If... when my parents were dying, Shao Tianze also had taken care of them like he took care of Gu Changle, my parents... wouldnt die... Shao Xue covers half of her face and her eyes begin to turn red. Looking at her appearance, Song Yunxuan doesnt know how tofort her. If Shao Tianze had treated Gu Changge like he treated Gu Changle, then she also wouldnt die. However, there is no if in the world. Once things happen, they will never be reversed. She must go ahead. Always, she cant go back. Shao Xue is the same. Shao Xue covers her face and her eyes are full of tear. At this time, a child grabs her clothes suddenly and says softly: Aunt, are you crying? Aunt? Hearing this voice, Song Yunxuans heart suddenly tightens. Then, she looks directly at the little girl who is suddenly standing next to Shao Xue. Being asked, Shao Xue immediately sucks her nose and grabs the arm of the little girl in red dress, pushes her forward and introduces her to Song Yunxuan: This is the daughter of Shao Tianze and Gu Changge. Her name is Gu Miaomiao. Song Yunxuan wants to smile kindly. But looking at the child, she finds that she cant move for a long time. She is Shao Tianze and Gu Changges youngest daughterGu Miaomiao. The child she conceived for nine months. She looks at the child. The child also looks at her with a pair of big ck eyes. She has the illusion that she is still her mother and the child will call her mommy. The tears are gathering in her eyes. Seeing her is going to cry, Gu Miaomiao wants to say something. When Miaomiao is going to speak, Song Yunxuan squats down, holds the child in her arms, puts her chin on her shoulder and pretends to be calm with a smile: Hello, Miaomiao. Hello, sister. The voice is still very young. The six-year-old child is well protected from all the bad things. This child will never know that her mother was killed by her father. Song Yunxuan holds her tightly and wants to bring the child home. Shao Xue is a little shocked: Yunxuan? Do you know this child? Song Yunxuan realizes her excitement, releases the child and stands up: No, I didnt know her before. Now I know her. Shao Xue nods and points to the little boy who is sitting in the chair in the distance and looking at them: That is the eldest son of my brother, Gu Yi. After that, she says to the child: Gu Yi,e here and say hello to sister Yunxuan. The child is sitting on a chair not far away, and there is a table in front of him. It is strange that the book on the table is the Money and Banking which only college students will read. Song Yunxuan looks at the child. The boy frowns, as if trying to identify Song Yunxuan. She knows that her eldest son is very intelligent and inherits the dual advantages of her Gu Changge and Shao Tianze. Seeing her eldest son, she does not have the fragile maternity and warmth she had when she meets Miaimiao. She stands up and smiles naturally at the child: Hello, Gu Yi. Gu Yi jumps from the chair and the Money and Banking is held in his arms. Hees over, stands by Shao Xue and greets her: Hello. Song Yunxuan smiles and turns to see Shao Xue: Today is Christmas Day. I meet the two children for the first time so I wants to take them to eat, is that Ok? Shao Xue smiles, squats and holds the small hands of Gu Yi and Miaomiao: Xiao Yi, Miaomiao, say thanks to this sister. Gu Yi and Miaomiao both say thanks to Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan smiles and stretches out her hand: Miaomiao, can I hold your hand? Her big eyes turn to look at Gu Yi, who is standing next to her. Seeing Gu Yi nod, she puts her small hand in Song Yunxuans hand. Song Yunxuan takes the childs little hand and picks her up. The six-year-old girl is light. But when she picks her up, Song Yunxuan feels that she is still Gu Changge. Her children are still by her side. She did not lose them. And also, they didnt lose her. Outside the window of the waiting room, it is snowing heavily. Under the beautiful neon light, this city decorated with snow is gorgeous and huge. Song Yunxuan walks out of the private elementary school with Gu Miaomiao. Shao Xue holds Gu Yis hand. They are lit by the streetmp. In the distance, a ck private car parks on the side of the road. The man in the drivers seat looks coldly at the two women in the distance with the two children. Rong Six, the Rong Familys handsome youngest son, is sitting beside him. Childe Chu, in my opinion, this Song familys youngest daughter is really strange. Chu Mochen doesnt say a word. Rong Six continues to say: You see, she has no conflict with Shao Tianzes two children, why does she get close to the two children? Chu Mochen starts the car and elerates to leave. Rong Six is a little surprised: Dont we follow them? Chu Mos voice is m: She will not be so vicious to harm the two children. Rong Six nods: It is true. Seeing the darkness out of the window, Rong Six stretches himselfzily: The project of the construction of the technology and science city that Chus owned is under scorching discussion recently. I heard that there are two same architectural drawings of the bidding. Yes. Whatpanies are they belong to? The Xue Family and Xuri Construction. Rong Six has a smile of gloat: Which are you going to give the project to? Chu Mochen doesnt look at him and says coldly: You get off at the intersection ahead. Rong Six is disgruntled and protests: You let me get off the car because I asked that? Chu Mochen frowns: I have a date with Yunxuan. The expression of Rong Six bes very subtle. When he gets off at the intersection, he strangely looks at Chu Mochen turning back in the cold wind. He shakes his head and murmurs to himself: I really dont understand. Why the woman with the same working style as Gu Changge can attract Chu Mochen? Of course he wont understand. Because even Chu Mochen himself is not very clear about this. He doesnt know the reason why he has to get Song Yunxuan. ...... Song Yunxuan takes the two children to a very cute fast food restaurant decorated with dolls. The waiters all dress in doll clothes. Gu Miaomiao feels surprise about this restaurant, and even Gu Yi cant help looking at the toys ced in the showcase. Shao Xue feels strange: Yunxuan, how do you know such a childrens restaurant? Song Yunxuan puts Miaomiao on the sofa and sits next to her: I heard from others asionally. I think children should like this ce very much, so I decide to take them to the restaurant. Shao Xue and Gu Yi are sitting opposite Song Yunxuan and Miaomaio. A waiteres over to send the menu: Kid whose birthday is today can get the ck forest cake and a super dollfie for free. Miaomiaos big eyes light up immediately. She raises her little hand and says softly: Can I have it for my birthday today? Gu Yi is helpless CBirthday is a birthday and it doesnt need others permission. Seeing the helpless expression on Gu Yis face, Song Yunxuan can know what he is thinking. After taking the menu, she says to the waiter: Please give us the birthday package first. OK, one moment please. After ordering, Song Yunxuan turns to look at Shao Xue: We can order extra foodter. Miaomiao, do you like here? Yes. Looking at Song Yunxuan, Miaomiao blushes and whispers I also like this sister. Song Yunxuan cant help smiling and leans over to kiss her little face. After kissing, Gu Miaomiao is stunned immediately. Gu Yis face is unnatural. Shao Xue feels something wrong. She immediately asks: Miaomiao, what happened? Gu Miaomiao blinks her eyes and turns to look at Song Yunxuan motionlessly. Looked by her, Song Yunxuan smiles and asks: Are you happy? Can you kiss me again? Yes. Song Yunxuan leans over and kisses her face again. Miaomiaos small fists clench and her tears fall down. Then, before Song Yunxuan leaves, the little girl suddenly holds Song Yunxuans neck and bursts into tears. Shao Xue is shocked by Gu Miaomiaos sudden crying and wants tofort her hastily. Gu Yi stops Shao Xue: Aunt, dont worry about her. Shao Xue is wondering: She was fine just now. Why does she suddenly cry? Gu Yi licks his lips and says: My mom used to kiss her like this before. Chapter 80 - Birthday Wish

Chapter 80 Birthday Wish

Gu Changge likes her little daughter very much. On the day Miaomiao was born, she thought her daughter was a replica of her own at the first sight. She likes this child and wants to raise this child well. So the little daughter is fostered like a princess. However, in fact, she likes this child so much but she didnt take more time to take care of her. Gu Miaomiao is only six years old, but she remembers that her mother showed her love by kissing her little face. Since her mother died, no one has ever kissed her cheek. Her brother told her that her mother traveled far away and she is always waiting. However, it has been a long time, and her mother has not returned. So she misses her mother very much. The little girl is sobbing. Song Yunxuan holds the child in her arms and pats her back proficiently. Her movement is very light and gentle so that can stop the childs crying. They eat the meal unpleasantly. When Gu Miaomiao is tired, she falls asleep in Song Yunxuans arms . Gu Yi eats cake, hamburger and fried chicken alone. Shao Xue apanies him to eat without tasting the meal. Song Yunxuan pats the back of the sleeping child and talks to Shao Xue: Is Gu Changles illness very serious? She was just scared and will be discharged soon. Song Yunxuan asks: Why didnt Shao Tianzee back to take the children for Christmas? Shao Xue smiles awkwardly: My brother went to apany Gu Changle. He said that Gu Changge only celebrated the Spring Festival for so many years, so he will pick up the children during the Spring Festival. Song Yunxuan sneers coldly: Shao Tianze remembers her wifes habits clearly. Shao Tianze must be apanying Gu Changle in the first Christmas after Gu Changge died. After all, Gu Changge, who has hindered them for more than ten years, is dead. Since Gu Changge who was the obstruction is died, how can they allow the two children left by Gu Changge to disturb their world? Song Yunxuan holds Gu Miaomiao and her eyes are kind and gentle. Gu Yi did not speak during the meal. After they got the gift and the bill was paid, Song Yunxuan asks the waiter to pack a birthday cake for Gu Miaomiao. Gu Yi tly refuses: Dont need to pack the cake. My sister will not wake up before 12 oclock tonight, she sleeps very well. Song Yunxuan smiles and says: You can eat it tomorrow. Gu Yi looks at her: My sister has the habit of making a wish, and I dont want her to do it this birthday. Why? Song Yunxuan asks him. Gu Yis eyes are clear and calm: Its not going toe true. Do you know what she wants? Song Yunxuan asks again. Gu Yi looks down and covers his amber-like beautiful eyes. He sneers coldly: She will wish my mother toe back to her early, but my mother is dead. The childs cold voice is clear. It is heard by Shao Xue and the waiter. Song Yunxuan is slightly stunned. Then she smiles: How did you tell your sister? I lied to her that Mommy went on a business trip far away, and when she grows up, she wille back. After saying that, he turns back and goes towards the door. Song Yunxuan feels that the child probably is crying. Shao Xue wants to chase after him. Song Yunxuan grabs her arm and shakes her head, indicating her not to chase. A strong child does not want someone to see him cry. He can bear countless hardships without crying. But if youfort him, his strong mind will fall apart and he will burst into tears. The waiter next to him is a little awkward: The birthday cake... Please pack the most expensive cake for me. The waiter quickly goes to pack the birthday cake. When Shao Xue and Song Yunxuan go out, Gu Yu is standing outside and watching the falling snow from the sky. Gu Yi is very beautiful and elegant. He was considered a girl in the first three years of since he was born. At this moment, Song Yunxuan looks at his long ck eyshes decorated with a few snowkes by wind. She suddenly feels that the pretty and elegant boy is lonely and thin. The heavy burden of Gus will fall on him in the future. Can he take it? Seeing Song Yunxuan go out, Gu Yi turns back and extends his hands: Please give me my sister. Song Yunxuan feels like tough: You are only one year older than her, can you hold her? Gu Yis voice is firm and powerful: Yes, I promise my mother to protect her. Song Yunxuan is shocked and realizes that the child may have seen his mothers body. Although Gu Yi is still young, he is very sober. Song Yunxuan does not give Miaomiao to Gu Yi, but turns her head to Shao Xue: Let him take the cake. Shao Xue wants to hand over the cake. Gu Yi frowns unhappily: I said no cake! Song Yunxuan smiles and takes the child to the car. She says to Gu Yi: Why not let your sister make a wish? People will live longer with hopes. Yes, people only will live longer with hopes. No one lives without hope. Hopes will support people to move forward, even if the hope is faint. The car in front is Song Familys. Song Yunxuan walks to the car with Miaomiao in her arms. Gu Yi who follows her is shocked a little. Then, he is handed over to a big cake box: This is the cake bought by Yunxuan. Thank her for me. Gu Yi reaches out and takes the square cake box. Shao Xue is a little surprised. She thinks that Gu Yi wont ept this cake. She really didnt expect that the child would ept it. When Song Yunxuan arrives at the car, the driver in the car opens the door to her: Miss Song, who is this child? Song Yunxuan smiles and says casually: My friend has birthday today, and her child is asleep. Please send them home by the way. Yes. The driver says. Song Yunxuan thanks him politely: Thank you. The driver is already in middle age. He is gentle and honest. Thanked by Song Yunxuan, he is a little embarrassed and says: My Pleasure. I am the driver of the Song family. These things are my job. Song Yunxuan smiles, holds the child in her arms and prepares to get on the car. At this moment, there is a beam of ring light, followed by a horn. Gu Yi and Shao Xue have already arrived in front of the car. Seeing the beam of the car, they frown and look at the car. The driver even covers his eyes to see. The car turns to dipped headlight. The driver recognizes the brand of the car and cant help crying in surprise: Miss Song, this is the car of Childe Chu. I know it. Song Yunxuan, holding the child in her arms, looks at the car coldly. In the drivers seat, Chu Mochen whose eyes like a deep well stares at her in a distance. Shao Xue feels strange: Yunxuan, do you want to say hello since we coincidentally meet Childe Chu? Of course I will. After that, she turns to look at the driver, Send them back. I will take Childe Chus car. After that, she walks towards his car. Shao Xue says: Yunxuan, I can hold Miaomiao. Song Yunxuans footsteps pause. Feeling the child firmly grasps her clothes, she refuses: Its okay for me to take her. Shao Xue still thinks that it is very strange for a man and a woman who are dating to take a child with them. However, Yunxuan has already gone so far, and she cannot take the child back. Helplessly, she can only get on the car with Gu Yi. After getting on the car, they leave here. Shao Xue finds that Gu Yi is firmly holding a book, which is the book Money and Banking. Shao Xue asks him strangely: Can you let me see the book? Gu Yi turns to look at Shao Xue and refuses coldly: Im sorry. I cant show it to you. Shao Xue feels stranger when she refused by the child. However, Gu Yi cant help grasping the book in his hand. No one knows, there is a picture of his mother on the title page of this book. This book was read by his mother during university. The above marks and writings are his mothers. After his mother died, all the things his mother had when she is alive were cleared out of the house, except for her money and this book he secretly held. He feels that his father does not want to see his mother. Therefore, although his fathers sister is his aunt, she is also an outsider. Today, the only one who is not an outsider in this family is his sister. Gu Yi looks down and waits for the car to send him to the Gus Maison. He doesnt say a word along the way. Shao Xue finally gives up themunication with the child who is cold and alienated. They are on the street outside the restaurant. Song Yunxuan holds the child in her arms carefully, and then naturally sits down on the front passenger seat of the blue Porsche sports car. Chu Mochen frowns several times before his eyebrows release. He stares at her strangely: What are you doing? I am doing nothing. She smiles and turns to look at him with easiness. Chu Mochens beautiful long eyebrows slightly twist: The child you hold in your arms is... She is Gu Changge and Shao Tianzes little daughter. Dont you know her? Chu Mochens eyes begin to look scary: Why are you holding Changges daughter? Song Yunxuan looks at the sleeping child in her arms. Her voice is soft: Cant you see her hand holding my clothes? She wants me to hold her. She does it voluntarily. Chu Mochen takes a breath: Dont harm the innocent children. The smile on Song Yunxuans face bes much colder, and even her voice is a little colder: You take it too seriously. I will never harm innocent people. Chu Mochen looks at the child in her arms: Then why are you holding this child? She is asleep, shouldnt I hold her? Her words are always so reasonable that even Chu Mochen cant find a reason to refute her. Song Yunxuan holds the child, and the gentleness of the motherhood exudes invisibly. Her voice is soft and gentle: Today is the birthday of this child. Cant I hug her? Chapter 81 - Freedom of Giving Birth to a Baby

Chapter 81 Freedom of Giving Birth to a Baby

She smiles and looks at Chu Mochen. Seeing the smile on her face, for a moment Chu Mochen feels that her smiling face is a bit more beautiful than he has seen before. She smiles warmly and quietly, without the craftiness andplexities in the past. Watching her for a few seconds, Chu Mochen says: Today is also your birthday. Song Yunxuan nods: I know that. I have received the birthday present, so I dont want to have another dinner appointment. Song Yunxuan refuses the romantic n that others wish to have directly. Chu Mochen still remains calm: You would rather celebrate the childs birthday than have your own birthday? Song Yunxuan is very grateful to him and she smiles sweetly: It is the first time that I have eaten the birthday noodles sent to me by a man other than my father. Thank you for your present. I like it very much. Thats not a present. Chu Mochen helplessly presses his temple, as if he is somewhat tired and unhappy tomunicate with Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan, holding the child in her arms, feels that the child doesnt sleep well. She puts her hand on the childs back, pats her gently and sings a luby in her ear softly. The melody of the luby is very fair-sounding. Her voice is also good. As she is singing, her smile bes softer. Listening to her singing intently, Chu Mochen turns to look at her smile in surprise. She looks at the child tenderly and brightly, as if she were really the mother of the child. She loves the child heart and soul. Looking at her smile, Chu Mochen suddenly asks her: Do you like children very much? Song Yunxuan answers casually: A little. In fact, she doesnt like children very much. She was forced to take the prenatal course on time for the health and cleverness of her child while she was pregnant. She almost couldnt handle anything with a big belly when she had conceived for eight or nine months. The things in thepany piled up and messed up a big deal with an Americanpany. She was in a bad mood, which led to the premature birth of her son. She was physically weak after giving birth, so that she could not leave the bed for a month and could not go to thepany. Because of this, she felt that the child was very troublesome. She not only was under a great pain when she was giving birth, but also lost so many opportunities to gain benefits when she was pregnant. However, that is the idea she had when she was still Gu Changge. Now, she is alive. Looking at the two children, she suddenly feels that she was indeed very ipetent as a mother at that time. She left the children early without giving them more love . She now wants to love these two children and take care of them. Chu Mochen leans over and looks at Gu Miaomiaos little face. His eyes are deep: This child really looks like Changge. Song Yunxuan doesnt deny: Of course she looks like her. Chu Mochen smiles and looks at Song Yunxuan: Will your daughter look like you if you have one? Song Yunxuan blurts out without thinking carefully: Of course. Since you like other peoples children so much, its better to have a child of your own. Song Yunxuan is led by Chu Mochen to the trap. Finally, she stops this topic in time when she is about jump into the trap. Instead of looking at the child, she turns to look at Chu Mochen with a smile. If I had a son, I would let him inherit everything of Chus. But I wouldnt let my daughter do that. She does not intend to marry into the Chu Family. The man in front of her is not a man who will let her continue to live freely after marriage. She will be taken firmly in control after they get married. If he gets tired of her, he will probably abandon her. Maybe he will hurt her like Shao Tianze if he is more vicious. She wont trust a man anymore. So why does she have to rely on a man desperately for her entire life? For five thousand years in China, all women must focus on their husbands. She doesnt want to be like that. She will give birth to a baby if Chu Mochen wants a child with his blood. However, this child must inherit the entire Chus. Otherwise, it is meaningless to give birth to this child. An eldest son who cant inherit the entire Chus willter be unsessful being excluded by Chu Mochens other children. She wont let her child take such risks. Since she is going to give birth to a baby, she must make this child outstanding. A daughter cant inherit Chus, so she wont have a daughter. Hearing that her words are so cold and unchangeable, Chu Mochen cant help touching her chubby little face. He says casually: You cant choose the gender of the child. Why are you insisting on having a boy? Song Yunxuan smiles a bit craftily and enchantingly: I cant choose the gender of the baby but I can choose whether to give birth to it or not. Hearing her words, Chu Mochen is strained and suddenly looks at her eyes: Do you want to have an abortion? I will have an abortion if it is a girl. She says easily and ruthlessly. Chu Mochens voice is cold: There wont be a hospital in Yuncheng which dare do abortion operation for you. Song Yunxuan, a little vexed, frowns: It is true that if you tell the hospitals in Yuncheng beforehand not to give me an abortion, none of them will dare to do it for me. But can you stop me from having an abortion in other ces like America, Canada, Nethends and Italy? Chu Mochen does not argue with her. He says calmly: I can make you pregnant, so can I stop you from having an abortion. You can try if you do not believe that. Song Yunxuan raises her eyebrows: It cant be a girl. No matter it is a boy or a girl, its my child. You cant deprive of its right to live. I am the one who will give birth to it. The child has the blood of Chu Family. You cant make the decision on you own. Song Yunxuan surprised by his tough stance, turns to look at him: Why are you doing this? Chu Mochen takes back his fingers from her cheek, sits up straight: As long as the child is yours, I will love it. Ha. Song Yunxuan couldnt help butugh out. The tension in the car is instantly eased. A bit annoyed, Chu Mochen frowns at her: Is it so funny? Song Yunxuan nods: Yes. Saying that, she studies him with great interest: I didnt know that you are not only a loyal people, but also a man with sweet words on his lips! Probably these words irritate Chu Mochen badly, who does not like to joke, he leans over to hold her head and French kisses her. Even a person as indifferent as Song Yunxuan can feel the anger and enthusiasm of Chu Mochen from the passionate kiss. She is very quiet. She doesnt resist it or react to it until Chu Mochen stops. She raises her hand to touched her lips, looks down calmly at the finger that has touched the lips, says in a low voice: It is so real. Her smile is rather bitter. Chu Mochens chest heaves slightly. Then he starts the car, driving away with her. This night, on the way sending Miaomiao back to Gus Mansion with Song Yunxuan, Chu Mochen has been very quiet. When looking at the Gus Mansion, there is some unnoticeable coldness in Chu Mochens eyes. Song Yunxuan give Miaomiao back to Shao Xue. Gu Yi, in his pajamas, watches her leave with Shao Xue at the door. Chu Mochen looks at Gu Changges son for a long time until Song Yunxuan gets into the car does he look away. Song Yunxuan is so sensitive that she discerns the look on his face. After getting on the car and taking the seat belt, she asks: Does Gu Changges son look like her? No, not really. Is he more like Shao Tianze? Chu Mochen starts the car, then answers: The kid is as cold and calm as Changge. In short, he is a proud and noble kid. Song Yunxuan cant tell whether Chu Mochen likes the kid form his mixedments. She thinks for a while then turns to look at him: In your opinion, can this child manage the business of Gu Family in future? Chu Mochen, driving the car to take a turn, goes farther from Gus Mansion. When passing through some dark tree shadow, he spits out four words: Thats hard to say. Song Yunxuan asks him with a smile: Hard to say? He is the only son of Gu Changge. Chu Mochen looks ahead, seemingly reminds her indifferently: But he may not be the only son of Shao Tianze. Song Yunxuans eyes be gloomy instantly. Chu Mochen is right. It is impossible for Shao Tianze to have only one son. She almost forgets that since Shao Tianze has killed the childs mother, how can he treat him well? Shao Tianze is such a skeptical person. He can certainly anticipate that if one day the child knows that his mothers true cause of death, he will be against him. Shao Tianze will not give his hope to Gu Yi exclusively. If... If one day, Gu Changle gives birth to Shao Tianzes son, Gu Yi and Miaomiaos state in Gu Family will be threatened. If Gu Yi makes Shao Tianze and Gu Changles son unlikely to inherit Gu Family, Gu Yi will be in danger, and maybe one day he will be removed as an obstacle. She unconsciously clenches her fingers. Chu Mochen seeing that, asks her with concern: Are you feeling unwell. Doesnt it hurt? Song Yunxuan,ing back to herself suddenly, exins perfunctorily: Sorry, I was distracted. Distracted by what? Song Yunxuan loosens her fingers, rubs her palm which has fingers mark on it, then says: I was thinking, if Gu Yi is not the inheritor of Gus, how long can this child live? Chu Mochens eyes be cold. His eyshes are not curly, but thick, long and straight, with a sense of reason and rigor. Chu Mochen does not speak for a long time. When Song Yunxuan considers he will not answer this question, Chu Mochen suddenly says: He might not live long. Yes, its so obvious. As a fire on the city gate brings disaster to the fish in the boat, a mothers death brings misfortune to her son. Chapter 82 - Be Threatened

Chapter 82 Be Threatened

Song Yunxuans mind suddenly bes clear. She knows what she should do. Also she also knows what she needs to do. Her beautiful mouth closes tightly like a straight line and she invisibly gives off a bit of coldness and pride. She is the head of Gus. She once owned the entire Gus. Now, Gus will be handed over to an outsider just because she has be another person? Gus has a long history for over one hundred years. Her father gave Gus to her despite the male superiority tradition that hassted thousands of years. Now, she will give her fatherspany to Shao Tianze? No, it will never happen! Gus belongs to her family! It belonged to her family in the past and it will belong to her family in the future! For the whole family, Shao Tianze is just a passenger who blinds them. When Gu Yi grows up, Gus will be an enterprise which is controlled firmly by the sessor of her family. Song Yunxuan does not change her expression in the shadow of rustling trees except that her eyes be cold and deep. The knife-like coldness is spreading gradually like once a sword is pulled out an inch, it cant be stopped froming out entirely. When Song Yunxuan arrives at a few hundred meters away from her home, Chu Mochen takes out a small red box from the car, which is exquisitely packaged and beautiful in shape. It is your birthday present. Watching him pass it, Song Yunxuan epts suspiciously. Actually, I dont like anything very much. If I cant show my surpriseter, you cant me me. Chu Mochen takes back his hand, and his straight back leans against the back of the leather seat. His voice is calm: If I send a gift to others and force them to show their surprises, it is too overbearing. Everyone wants to surprise the person who receives the gift. I just want to see the truest side of you. You dont have to pretend before me. Song Yunxuan is a little surprised about his open-mindedness. She smiles a little and rxes: Thats good. She opens the box. Song Yunxuan is stunned when she opens the box. Looking at the pure jade in the box that seems to have no impurities, Song Yunxuan bes speechless. Seeing she doesnt speak for a while, Chu Mochen turns to look at her: You dont like it? Not so much. Chu Mochen smiles: You mean you like it very much by saying that, right? No. She says no. However, Chu Mochen takes out the green jade bracelet in the box and put it on for her. Put it on my left hand. My right hand is not convenient with it when I am writing. Male left and female right. Put on your right hand. It is not convenient to write. Putting it on your dominant hand will let you think of me. People think of the one when they see his things. His words to persuade her are as fluent as water and clouds. Looking at the jade bracelet is put on her right hand, Song Yunxuan suddenly feels unhappy: You talk to others like this every time you send a gift? Almost. Song Yunxuan tries to take off the bracelet from her wrist. Chu Mochen takes back his hand, seeing her trying hard to take it off. But she cant make it. She is a little angry because of the awkwardness. Chu Mochen smiles viciously. Its really troublesome. After saying that, she raises her hand and wants to knock on the window frame. Chu Mochen feels helpless about her fierce temper. He grabs her wrist: This bracelet was specially made of the jade from Myanmar by artisans. I told the craftsman that the bracelet should be made in the size my woman cant take it off when she puts it on. You... Song Yunxuan stares at him. Chu Mochen holds her in his arms and grabs her hand to let her see the bright jade bracelet on her wrist: People often say that good jade should be given to the beauty. I have given a good jade once in my life, and only for one beauty. Song Yunxuan bites her lip, still frowns but feels less annoyed: I just dont get used to the gifts that others have already received. Chu Mochen nods: I understand that I am not used to giving others the same gift. Song Yunxuan wants to take her hand out. Chu Mochen teases her: I give you a present, dont you say thank you? No one has asked me to thank him after sending me something. But I want you to thank me. Song Yunxuan frowns for a while and turns to gently kiss him on the corner of his mouth. She requests seriously: Let me go, I have already thanked you. Chu Mochen seems to be recalling the kiss. He gradually loosens his slender fingers which are grabbing her hand. Looking that he has no motion, Song Yunxuan opens the door to get off. Chu Mochen holds her waist behind her and talks in her ear: Yunxuan. Yes? Yunxuan... What do you want to say? I just want to call your name. Song Yunxuan opens his hand on her waist: Its toote. You can call my name another day. I am going back to rest. Of course, Chu Mochen will consider her as an unromantic woman, but... he likes it. Chu Mochen sends her home. Song Yunqiang still feels the strong pity that his sister doesnt grasp the opportunity to spend a romantic night with Chu Mochen. On the contrary, Chu Mochen feels nothing. Song Yunqiang sends Chu Mochen to go out: Yunxuan said that she was going to the hospital today because of fever. She went to meet you actually. Chu Mochen smiles: I met her on the road. It is a coincidence, right, big brother? Song Yunqiang, ttered by him, keeps saying yes. After Song Yunxuan returns to her room, she throws herself on the bed and looks at the jade bracelet worn on her right wrist for a long time. Simrly, there is a silver ring on her ring finger of the right hand. Can you really keep together with someone in this way? She talks to herself. Gu Changge also wore a wedding ring when she married Shao Tianze. However, the little ring was firmly worn on each others hand, but in the end it still failed to let them keep together. She shakes her head, sits up, goes to the bathroom and smears handmade soap. Then she takes off the jade bracelet so hard that her hand turns red, and puts it in the drawer. She will put it on when they really tie the knot. ...... The second day, Yuncheng Morning Post reports that thepetition ends up with the Su Family winning the project. Xuri Construction and the Xue Family both fail. As the twopanies are in a tangle of scandals, the speech of giarism of the architectural drawings begins to confuse the public. The Xue Family and Xuri Construction post some evidence to prove that the otherpany has copied the architectural drawings of their bidding. And they also prepare to go to court. Song Yunying calls toin to Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan is helpless: Sister, you have to know, a star who gets into the trouble of rumors and bad news will be canceled the contract by the brokeragepany, let alone the big project like the Science and Technology City. Song Yunying still wants to say something. Song Yunxuan immediately says: Second sister, Childe Chu said its the Xue familys fault. Song Yunying bes speechless then hangs up the phone immediately. Of course, Song Yunxuan wont know what will happen. However, Xuri Construction and the Xue familypete disgracefully. The Su Family, a poor third, grasps the chance to be famous in Yuncheng. Song Yunxuan is asked to go out for golf by Chu Mochen. She casually recognizes the head of the Su Family. Song Yunxuan looks at his appearance and quickly recognizes that he was actually her ssmate. That person is called Su Youyu. When she was Gu Changge, she went to study in Yuncheng Private Primary School with Su Youyu. However, this handsome and fair-skinned man who even looks like a woman has been wicked from an early age. At that time, Gu Changge was forced be a scapegoat for him several times. Later, she personally knocked the bully off, and he did not dare to make trouble for three years. Su Youyu went abroad to study after the third year of the primary school. As for the reason for going abroad, it was not very clear. He returned to inherit the Su Family in a low profile and sessfully got the construction project of Chus Science and Technology City. It is really a good start for him to take over the Su Family. While Chu Mochen is teaching Song Yunxuan to y, Su Youyu looks at Song Yunxuan in a casual way. After shooting a ball, Song Yunxuan identally looks at him. She smiles slightly and the surroundings be warmer. Rong Liu, who stands next to Su Youyu, is shocked and steps back. He pulls Su Youyu to leave. Su Youyu stands firmly in the same ce as usual. However, Song Yunxuan clearly sees that he bes unnatural for a moment, and even his fair ears have a slight redness. Chu Mochen teaches her to y. Their bodies are close and he can feel her every move. Seeing Su Youyu along the eye of Song Yunxuan, he frowns unpleasantly: Youd better restrain yourself. I just smiled. she murmurs. You are too overbearing. You dont allow me to smile? Chu Mochen grasps her hand and swings again. He says discontentedly: What do you mean by this smile? She smiles: I want to know your friends. Youd better just y golf. Why do you take me out? The weather is good today. I want to let youe out and enjoy this good weather. Song Yunxuan seriously swings: No one of your friendses with a girlfriend. You are annoyed? I can handle a lot of things... Chu Mochens lips touch her earlobe. His voice is low with a little threatening meaning: I can grind your possessions into gray with my fingers. Song Yunxuans heart thumps and she turns to stare at him coldly: Are you threatening me? He smiles: Well, I know that you dont like others to threaten you. I dont want to threaten you but want to help you. You can go a better and faster shortcut. Song Yunxuan is tired of swing under his guidance and struggles to leave him. Chu Mochen grasps her hand firmly and asks her in her ear jokingly: Dont you want me to kiss you here? If you want to lose your face here. Chu Mochen is threatened. He thinks about it and loosens her topromise: You are tired, lets take a break. Chapter 83 - A New Partner Chapter 83 A New Partner There is nothing too difficult for Chu Mochen to get from his childhood. He is the only child of the Chu Family. He can get almost whatever he wants. Even if no one gives it to him, he can grab it himself. Now, there is one thing that makes him feel that he is in a dilemma. Shees to him but refuses to give in. He worries that using too strong means to force her will scare her. He can only invade her life gradually until she fully adapts and no longer resists him. Its at break time. Song Yunxuan sits on a chair to drink warm milk. Rong Liu and Chu Mochen go to change clothes. Song Yunxuan takes out the mobile phone and finds a rock song of the Beatles. She makes the sound a little louder when ying. Then, suddenly the sound of the music stuns the people who are resting in the lounge. Song Yunxuan is a little panicked. She turns the voice down a bit quickly and goes to find earphones in her bag. But she doesnt find the earphones after seeking for a while. Suddenly a man with a slender hand reaches out and taps the table when she is going to pour all things in her bag on the table. He immediately gives her a pair of white earphones when she is stunned. Song Yunxuan follows the white Sony earphones to see the hand, and then her eyes fall on that persons face. Then, it is not surprising that the man is Su Youyu. Looking for earphones? I can lend this to you. Song Yunxuan is very sensitive to notice that Su Youyu said he can lend this to her. Then she needs to pay back. It seems that this man knows how tomunicate with others and use this opportunity to make friends. She smiles, then puts the bag and reaches out for the white earphones. Thank you. My pleasure. Su Youyu sits opposite her, watches her plug the earphones in her phone and asks her, Are you Mochens girlfriend? Yes. She answers. Su Youyu smiles: Its unusual. Mochen has been single for years. Its rare to see that he has a beautiful girl around. Is he ready to marry you? Hearing his words, Song Yunxuan takes back her hand immediately. She takes the ring that has been on her ring finger and then puts it in her pocket silently. As expected, Su Youyu gazes on her finger. Song Yunxuan smiles elegantly and sweetly. Su Youyu is slightly stunned when he looks at her ring finger. Song Yunxuan puts on one earphone and takes the other one in her hand: It is a ssic song released by the Beatles, do you want to listen? After saying that, she gives him the earphone with long headphone cords. Su Youyu looks at her, pauses for a while and smiles: Although I like this song very much, it doesnt seem very polite to listen to music while someone is chatting with you. Song Yunxuan thinks that this guy hasnt changed for so many years. He is as beautiful as a woman, but his heart is as clear as a mirror. She has to take off the earphones and stop the song: My name is Song Yunxuan. You are the youngest daughter of the Song Family? Song Yunxuan nods. Su Youyu reaches out and says: I have heard about you. I am just an illegitimate daughter. I cant afford thepliment of Childe Su. After saying that, she shakes hands with him. Su Youyu is very interested in her decent performance: We all know that Mochen is a very possessive person. Is it good that you make friends with me like this? We are acquainted with each other decently. What do we need to hide? Su Youyu, shocked by her answer,ughs: You are more interesting than the women I have seen. But I am very curious, why did youugh at me when you were ying golf? I feel that you are familiar, as if I had seen you somewhere. These words are threadbare. No, you think too much. After saying that, she takes a book out of her bag and then shows him the cover character of the book. Uris Su, the top trader in the stock market, is known as George Soros of Wall Street. In fact, the cover of the book is only a three-quarter side image. Part of the mans face is covered by shadow. Even as a cover person, his face is not very easy to identify. But Song Yunxuan recognizes him: It is you, right? Su Youyu raises his eyebrow: You have a good sense. Song Yunxuan puts the book on the table and epts his praise sincerely: Thank you for your praise. Why do you choose my favorite music to attract my attention, Miss Song? I have some money and a goal, please help me achieve it. Song Yunxuan pushes the magazine to him and gently opens to one page. In the books page, there is a check of 70 million. Su Youyu raises his eyebrow: As a little daughter who is not very favored, its really not easy to have this amount of deposit. I know that this is only a small amount in your eyes. Exactly. Su Youyu is outspoken. Song Yunxuan ps the magazine and smiles at him: Would you like to ept my request with another identity other than Childe Su? How much more do you want? Song Yunxuan stretches out a finger. You are looking down on me by saying you want to double it, but... Ten times. Song Yunxuans words are casual, but they break in Su Youyu in time. To septuple seventy million yuan is a dream for many people. From the market, it is not easy to make a profit without losing money. People will be ecstatic to see their money doubled. And ten times... Su Youyus face seems to have done a stic surgery in a well-known hospital. He smiles sinisterly: Miss Song, dont bite more than you can chew. Song Yunxuan does not care: There is a lot of wealth in the world that does not require great ability but courage. Miss Song is too ambitious. I am afraid that I cant help Miss Song to get what you want. Su Youyu pushes the magazine back to Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan pushes the magazine back with an irresistible force: You are not only degrading me but also degrading yourself. Su Youyus smile on his face bes stiff. Song Yunxuan continues to say: I hope to establish a long-term mutually beneficial cooperative rtionship with Mr. Su. If my money turns to ten times, I will give you 70% of it as a gift. You are too generous. But I am going to give up the hobby of being a maniptor. Song Yunxuan nods: I know, but dont you think you should ask me why the Xue Family fought with Xuri Construction after you benefited from it? The expression of Su Youyu changes. His eyes be dark and he stares at Song Yunxuan: Did you provoke them? Song Yunxuan smiles and waves her hand: You are too serious. What is called provocation? The rtion between the peers is apetition. There is always a winner, right? Su Youyu cant deny it. What Song Yunxuan says is right. Over the years, Xuri Construction has dominated the construction industry in Yuncheng, and the Xue Family follows. Although the Su Family is not bad, there always are unexpected idents when they bids for a big project. The design drawing was stolen, the ident urred on the construction site before the bidding and a nepotism that had never existed was exposed. They will be negated as long as they have negative news. Not to mention winning the bid. During his stay abroad, the Su Family has been suffering from the negative news. Nowadays, in this bidding between the Xue Family and Xuri Construction, the Su Family surprisingly has no negative news or unexpected idents. Song Yunxuan looks at him and puts his earphones in her bag together with her mobile phone. She smiles calmly before standing up: Mr. Su, the business world is like a battlefield. If you dont beat others, others may beat you. You understood this when you are young, how can you be confused and be a coward now? Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Su Youyu suddenly raises his head and looks straight at Song Yunxuan: What are you saying? Gu Changge is dead, but this does not mean that her business model and means are out of date. Do you understand? Su Youyu frowns: What is your rtion with Gu Changge? I have seen a diary of Miss Gu. Unfortunately, there was your name in this diary. Su Youyu is staring at her. His eyes are vicious but he does not say a word. Song Yunxuan turns, wanting to leave: I will send your earphones back to you. I have other things to do. She departs easily, leaving Su Youyu looking at the magazine in front of him. In the first grade of the primary school, he tied theces of the two shoes of the principal who was speaking at the podium, and the principal broke his front teeth. He framed Gu Changge up and let her be a scapegoat for him. In the first grade of the primary school, he secretly sshed the red ink on the skirt of a female teacher, and the female teacher resigned embarrassedly. He framed Gu Changge up and let her be a scapegoat for him. In the first grade of the primary school, he locked Gu Changge in the ssroom, and then smashed all the ss. Gu Changge was jumping out of the window when he called the teacher. He framed Gu Changge up and let her be a scapegoat for him again. The reason why he bullied her like this is that Gus had always surpassed the Su Family in businesspetition. He thought that he would inherit the Su Family in the future and Gu Changge would inherit Gus. He must defeat her from an early age. If he cant defeat her, she would certainly defeat him. However, Gu Changge totally defeated him by best results in Yuncheng when they graduated from the first grade. Gu Changge walked pass him with a cold face. No matter how many times she was framed up, she was pride. But her words were full of sarcasm: As long as I win the first ce every time, on one will care about the bad things I did. Indeed, what Gu Changge said was true. As long as the final result is good, who cares what has happened? The process is always a process, and it never surpasses the results. Gu Changge has always been the myth of Yuncheng. She has always been. That is all the same whether she is alive or dead. He is not able to win her no matter what he does. Chapter 84 - Take Back the Ring Chapter 84: Take Back the Ring After a moment of confusion, Su Youyu raises his head and stares at the back of Song Yunxuan. At this time, Rong Six is speaking to Chu Mochen in the end of the corridor. He speaks jokingly: Childe Chu, you are not jealous about that Yunxuan and Su Youyu are so close. You are really tolerant. After that, he also reaches out to pat the shoulders of Chu Mochen. However, Chu Mochen stares at him sharply and fiercely. Rong Six stops his disrespectful hand in time. He has known Song Yunxuans purpose to talk with Su Youyu alone since they yed golf. He just hasnt expected that Song Yunxuan is so smart that she even knows how to attract Su Youyus attention urately. Rong Six looks at Chu Mochen and asks him carefully: Would you like me to warn Su Youyu? About what? Yunxuan is already your woman. Ill let him to be wiser, dont act rashly. Rong Six is very attentive. Chu Mochen sorts out his cuffs and rejects casually: No, Su Youyu is very smart. Two smart people being together will not make troubles. Not only Su Youyu is a smart person, but also Song Yunxuan is a first-ss smart person. Just... He looks down, his movements pause, and he subconsciously looks at the ring finger of his right hand. Just now, he saw her take off the ring on her ring finger. Why? Although Rong Six does not find obvious negative emotions from Chu Mochens face, it is absolutely clear that Chu Mo is not happy. So when Rong Six leaves the golf club, he offers to take Su Youyus car and he is not ashamed to let Su Youyu send him back. Chu Mochen does not stop him. So Rong Six, who came here by Chu Mochens car, has to take a car with Su Youyu when he goes back. Su Youyus car is a red Ferrari. Su Youyu is a very fashionable person, which can be seen from his appearance. From his gossip after returning to the city, he also likes the female stars in the entertainment circle. Rong Six chats with him stiffly. I heard that the pretty and innocent youngdy Yao Mimi, who was newly pushed out by Xinghui Entertainment, is in love with you. Is she the heroine who yed Concubines Biography in Qing Dynasty? Rong Six is shocked: The heroine of Concubines Biography in Qing Dynasty is Sun Yili, and the viin is Yao Mimi. Su Youyu smiles and turns to look at him: Sorry, I am not very familiar with these female stars. Rong Six feels that he is deceived by Su Youyu in a trap. He is obviously familiar with Yao Mimi, but he deliberately made a mistake to show that they are not familiar. In the second half of the road, Rong Six deviates from his topic and talks about the four female actresses who are young and famous in length. In the end, when Su Youyu sends Rong Six to the Rongs house in Yuncheng, he says: One of my friends is the boss of the entertainmentpany. If you are interested in that female actress, I can introduce him to you. No, Im fine. Rong Six, you are not young. It is time to date. I am not in a hurry since I am only seventeen. Su Youyu smiles and talks a while with Rong Six before saying goodbye and leaving. When he leaves, Rong Six has juste out of the stories of the female stars. He knocks his head with annoyance: Well, I forgot to say important things. Su Youyu has an appearance that as gentle and beautiful as a womans, but he is decisive when handling affairs. On the way home, he calls his old friend in Xinghui Entertainment: Chen, I have a friend who would like to know the female actress you just recruited. Yao Mimi? Su Youyu nods. Arent you dating with her? Su Youyu smiles and says: Have she told you this? Yes. Let Yao Mimi be the protagonist in yourpanys new TV series that I invested. But I want her to change the way she calls me. Chen sighs: You want her to call you husband? No, let her call me Mr. Su. Chenughs out: You are tired with her in such a few days. I used her to stop my father urging me to marry. I dont need her now. Chen snorts: Who are you falling love with? Its my privacy. I wont tell you. Chenughs over there: You must invite me when you get married. Of course. After Su Youyu hangs up the phone, he looks at the rearview mirror of the car. The magazine ced in the back seat of the car can be clearly seen from the rearview mirror. He smiles and his eyes are sparking: 70 million, 10 times, Song Yunxuan, you are so ambitious. However, he can make it. ...... Song Yunxuan is sitting in the passenger seat of Chu Mochens car. A gentle piano music is yed in the car. She leans against the seat of the car and suddenly feels her hand being caught. She opens her eyes slowly, looks at the big hand holding her hand, and finds that Chu Mochen is looking at her right wrist. The jade bracelet is too expensive. I am afraid that I will break it identally. So I took the bracelet offst night, but I will wear it when I have a social asion. Chu Mochen nods. His long straight eyshes cover half of his eyes: If you dont like the bracelet, it will be useless even you wear it on the wrist. Song Yunxuan sits straight up and looks at his face: Are you angry? I am not angry. He answers calmly. Song Yunxuan feels that this kind of tepid attitude of Chu Mo Yuchen is unbearable. She wants to draw her hand back. However, Chu Mochen holds her right hand firmly. She frowns: Loosen my hand. Wait a minute. After saying that, he reaches out and takes off the true love ring on the ring finger of her right hand. In fact, the ring is not very easy to take off, but Chu Mochen still use a little bit of force to take the ring from her finger. She suddenly bes nervous. There is a momentary shock and panic: You... This ring isnt suitable for you, is it? Song Yunxuan bites her lip: What do you mean? She thinks that he must have seen her take off the ring he gave in front of Su Youyu. As expected, Chu Mochen asks her in the next second: Why did you take the ring off in front of Su Youyu? She tries to calm down. But blood alles to her fingertips and then suddenly retreats, as if taking away her body temperature and letting her fingers begin to cool down. Her lips moves, but after a while, she finds that no matter how clever she is, she cant exin this matter perfectly. The noble of the upper ss, these people are the pursuit of most young women. There are many beautiful women around them and they can treat them casually. For her identity, Chu Mochen does not need to put up with her and take her as the center. If Chu Mochen gets tired with her, he can easily break his verbal promise to marry her. Everyone will forget it after augh. Men are rarely loyal. Not to mention the only legitimate son of the Chu Family, who can control the business world in Yuncheng. She has understood this truth. But since she has recently been too close to Chu Mochen, she almost forgets it. She bends her fingers and looks at them indifferently. Her voice is cold and m: There is nothing to exin. Take the ring back if you want it. It is not appropriate for you to wear this ring. The voice of the Chu Mochen is clear. Her pupils contract and she feels that her heart seems to be pricked by a slender needle. Her lips be pale little by little. Then take it back. She has never given in, never given in to men, let alone asking for forgiveness and begging others to stay. Chu Mochen looks at her: I dont have the habit of taking back the things that I gave to others. Then throw it. Her answer is cool and indifferent. Her determination let him sad. Chu Mochen grabs her hand, lifts it up and leans over to bite her ring finger. She hasnt expected that Chu Mochen would do this. She is shocked. Until she feels a pain on her finger, she cant help crying out: What are you doing? Chu Mochen feels her pain in her voice and then loosens her hand. She quickly takes back her hand and frowns: Why do you bite me? To give you a mark. You will remember this mark if you are in a pain. Song Yunxuan stares at him with annoyance. A clear teeth mark has appeared on her finger, like an oval iid with a gemstone. Chu Mochen asks her: Does it hurt? Are you crazy? She beats back. Chu Mochen grabs her hand and puts the ring back on her ring finger to cover the teeth mark: You need to remember I gave you this and you cant take it off in your whole life. Song Yunxuans nose is a bit sore, and suddenly her eyes grow misty. Chu Mochen looks at her tearful eyes. He cant help looking at her fingers: What happened? I bit you too hard? Song Yunxuan does not say a word. Chu Mochen raises his hand helplessly: I am just joking. You can bite me to take revenge. Song Yunxuan just stares at him without speaking and moving. No one has ever dared to bite her in so many years. She hadnt expected that Chu Mochen entered her life so quickly that she cant prepare for it. When the ring was taken off from her hand, she even had a pain in her heart. Damn it! Dont you bite? Chu Mochen looks at Song Yunxuan, whose eyes are red, refusing to shed tears. He reaches out and gives her a piece of tissue. At this time, Song Yunxuan suddenly grabs his hand and then bites the ring finger of his left hand. Her teeth are thin and clean like white porcin and silver. However, when she bites Chu Mochens finger, he finds that she bites so hard. Her teeth are like knives. She bit so hard that it seemed she bit through his flesh and bones. A drop of hot liquid falls on the back of his hand. Chu Mochen raises his hand helplessly to touches her hair andforts her: Okay, it is my fault, dont cry. Chapter 85 - The Swimming Poor Has Been Filled in

Chapter 85 The Swimming Poor Has Been Filled in

All the way home, Song Yunxuan is in a bad mood. She doesnt want to sleep at all. At night, Chu Mochen has called her more than a dozen times, but Song Yunxuan does not answer even one call. However, seeing Chu Mochen call over and over again, Song Yunxuan feels better. Wearing a white bathrobe after taking a shower, Chu Mochen calls Song Yunxuan while reading a book. As expected, Song Yunxuan does not answer. Seeing this, the servant whoes to send milk tells Chu Mochens father immediately. His father knocks at the door of his sons room and asks him with concern: What happened? Is there something wrong with thepany? No. The servant said that you have been calling someone all the time but still cant get through. Entering in, he sees the phone which Chu Mochen has put on the desk. Chu Mochen, a little surprised, cant help smiling: Dad, these are my personal affairs, which are not rted to thepany. You dont have to worry about it. Hearing this, his father nods. But just before leaving, he adds: If the Song Familys little daughter is too willful... Dad, Yunxuan is not willful at all. He interrupts before his father finishes the sentence. In fact, since the Chu Family is so rich, if they want to find a woman to marry their only son, she must be perfect. At the very least, she must be learned and sensible and live in a rich family like the Chu Family. However, although Song Yunxuan is the daughter of the Song Family, which is a rich family like the Chu Family, she has been living in a small town until this year when she is 18 years old. Such a young girl is not as attractive as women who are over twenty. Besides, she is willful. Mochen, you shouldnt spoil her, or she will be willful forever. Dad, I know what you mean. Chu Mochen sends his father back, returns to his room and continues to call. He has called about 30 times until he stops. In fact, at that moment, Song Yunxuan has fallen asleep and her mobile phone is turned into vibration mode. But if Chu Mochen doesnt call her repeatedly, she will probably not forgive him, and she will stay up all night. Chu Mochen has a dream this night. In his dream, both he and Gu Changge are young. Chu Mochen is ying chess with her. He takes a step but wants to repent. Gu Changge stops him: You cant undo what you have done. If you take this step, you cant repent. We are just ying chess. My father said that ying chess is the same as being a man. If you are wrong, you can only make up for it. There is no time machine for you to go back and change everything. Chu Mochen is speechless. After finishing the round of chess calmly, Gu Changge looks up: You have to apologize for the thing you did. But you have won this game anyway! But you still have to apologize for your mistake. What mistake? Donte to house before you apologize to me. Then, Chu Mochen leaves. He calls Gu Changge dozens of times, but she does not answer any of them. When he pays a secret visit to the Gu Family, he finds that Gu Changge is waiting by the phone and watching the phone. She rubs her temples and says: I have not answered it dozens of times, but he is still calling. Since he is so sincere, I will forgive him. ...... Song Yunxuan wakes up the next day and takes the ring off to see the dent on the ring finger. Chu Mochen bit this finger yesterday. Now, the dent has disappeared after a night. But when she looks at the ring finger, she can clearly recall the heat of his lips and the strength of his teeth when Chu Mochen bit her. She raises her hand to touch her earlobe and gets up to wash her face. After eating breakfast, Song Yunqiang goes out. Song Yunxuan goes to Song Yans room to see him. Song Yans condition is stable, but he doesnt seem to get better. Song Yunxuan stays with him for a few hours until a nursees to help Song Yan take medicine. Song Yunxuan does not know what medicine Song Yan has been taking. She doesnt know whether Song Yan will recover or not. Song Yunxuan knows little about the Song family. Her brother and sisters all know their fathers condition well. However, when she is asked about her fathers condition, she doesnt know anything about that. Others may consider her as a ruthless child because of that. In fact, she doesnt care. She has her way to deal with it. After leaving Song Yans room, she packs up her things and goes to the Fanxing Magazine. Xiao Hong has not seen her for ten days. When she sees Song Yunxuane to work, she greets her warmly: Miss Song, youe to work. Song Yunxuan nods and says gratefully: These days I havent been in the magazine and you have been dealing with everything for me. Thank you, Miss. Xiao. Xiao Hong responds shyly: Miss Song, since you pay me, I should do everything for you! Song Yunxuan cant helpughing out loud: Miss. Xiao, you are so dedicated. They walk to the office together. The staff members of the magazine greet Song Yunxuan with nodding. Song Yunxuan smiles and nods to them. On the way to the office, she sees that Shao Xue holds a few new magazines. Seeing here to work, Shao Xue is a little surprised. Then she goes into the office together with them. Xiao Hong presents the readers survey statistics to Song Yunxuan: Readers think highly of ZUI Prince Charming. The number of readers and sales has exceeded that of ZUI Queen. Last issue of ZUI Prince Charming, we interviewed Luo Xi. Which people should we interview in this issue? Havent we already decided that? Su Youyu, the son of the Su family who returned home recently. Xiao Hong moves her lips. It is obvious that she is thinking of something: But Miss Song, Su Youyu is the new chairman of the Su family. Moreover, the Su family always keeps a low profile. Su Youyu may not ept our interview. Song Yunxuan uses a pen to make a mark on the readership statistical table. After that, she looks through the previous readership survey of ZUI Queen. After that, she says: In the readership survey of ZUI Queen, Yao Mimi, the new goddess of the entertainment circle, ranks first. Let her be the person on the color page of the exclusive interview and the cover of the next issue of the magazine. Xiao Hong nods: So what kind of photo of Yao Mimi should we use? Song Yunxuan looks up and smiles at Xiao Hong: Recently, it is rumored in the entertainment circle that Yao Mimi has a rtionship with Su Youyu, the chairman of the Su Family who returned home earlier. We will make two magazines in the same time. One uses Su Youyu as the cover and the other uses Yao Mimi as the cover. It is better to use their current photos as covers. Try to make them couple photo. Xiao Hong thinks that it is difficult to put it into practice: Yao Mimi has got along well with Su Youyu recently. People think she might marry him. As for herself, she is an arrogant people. Small magazines like us may not be able to let her take photos in person. Song Yunxuan answers Xiao Hong coldly: Famous as Luo Xi, we interviewed him sessfully. Is she more famous than him? Luoxi, the super star in the entertainment circle, spent a day on the exclusive interview with Fanxing Magazine, let alone a female star who has just be popr recently. She will agree to be interviewed as soon as Fanxing Magazine asks. Besides, if Yao Mimi really wants to marry Su Youyu, as long as she hears that Su Youyu is ZUI Prince Charmings cover person in the next issue, she definitely will agree to take photos for the cover of ZUI Queen. Seeing that Song Yunxuan is confidant, Xiao Hong asks: Miss Song, in your opinion, who should we send to make an appointment with Mr. Su? Song Yunxuan hands over the readership survey which she marked before to Xiao Hong: I will go in person. Xiao Hong is shocked. Song Yunxuan adds: You go to make an appointment with Yao Mimi. Xiao Hong nods and then goes out with the documents in her arms. Shao Xue closes the door then puts the magazines in her arms on Song Yunxuans desk: When I gave the cake to Gu Yi yesterday, Gi Yu asked me to thank you. Song Yunxuan smiles: Please tell him I have received his gratitude. Shao Xue looks at Song Yunxuan and continues: Miaomiao woke up before 12 oclockst night and made her wish as expected. She is a serious child, isnt she? Shao Xue nods: She really made a wish to let her mothere back soon. Song Yunxuan is a little surprised and then continues to smile: If her mother knows that she misses her so much, she will be very happy. Shao Xue, who is upset, says: Miaomiao and Gu Yi have been sent to Yuncheng Private Primary School today. After checking the documents on theputer and the information of Yao Mimi, Song Yunxuan says to Shao Xue: Is Gu Changle going to be discharged? Yes, in the afternoon. You have to pick her up.You can get off work earlier today. Thank you, but... Hearing the word but, Song Yunxuan feels that there is something wrong: Is Gu Changle still hostile towards you? Shao Xue shakes her head: No, but I am confused. Why has my brother been close to her so fast? Song Yunxuan looks down: Its easy to understand. Shao Tianze didnt like Gu Changge in the first ce. He likes Gu Changle all the time. But he lived with Gu Changge for more than a decade. He must love her... As time passes by, his affection to her has faded away. Its more exciting for him to have an affair with other women. Men are all like him, who follows his feelings. Shao Xue nods and suddenly says: There is a swimming pool in Gus Mansion, which was made to bring luck to Gu Changge. The water in it had been circting round the clock. However, a few days ago, because Gu Changle dislikes it, Shao Tianze let people fill it in. When Shao Xue finishes her words, she suddenly hears a snap sound. When she turns to look at Song Yunxuan again, she finds that Song Yunxuan snaps the pen in her hand. Shao Xue is a little scared by that and asks: Yunxuan, what happened? Song Yunxuan is very gloomy. Her long eyshes cant cover the coldness in her eyes: That was built for Gu Changge by her father. Gu Changges mother died in her childhood. She was brought up by her father. Her father Gu Cheng only had one daughter, Gu Changge. She had been the apple of her fathers eye since she was a child. Fortune teller said that she was short of water, one of the five elements. Although she was smart, she would be short-lived. If she wanted to live longer, she needed to live in a house with running water. Gu Cheng had already had an illegitimate child then. But he let people dig up the grasnd in the back yard and build a swimming pool. Everyone in the Gu Family knew that Gu Cheng loved Gu Changge most among his kids. Now, the swimming pool which her father let people dig for her is filled in by Shao Tianze? Chapter 86 - A Photo

Chapter 86 A Photo

Ha. For a long time, Song Yunxuan says just one word. Shao Xue still worries about her: Yunxuan, whats wrong about the swimming pool? Nothing... She lowers her head and throws the broken pencil into the trash bin. Finishing that, she gets up: The ashes of Gu Changge were sprinkled in the high seas, but there should be a memorial tablet for children tomemorate her, right? Shao Xue now recollects what Shao Tianze and Gu Changle once said: Shao Tianze and GuChangle said that Gu Changges memorial tablet is in Tianxiang Temple. Song Yunxuan nods: I see. Shao Xue feels that Song Yunxuan is a bit strange today, but Shao Xue cant figure out what makes her strange. Song Yunxuan let Shao Xue get off work earlier in the afternoon to meet Gu Changle in the hospital with Shao Tianze. After Shao Xue leaves, she takes an umbre and set off to Tianxiang Temple in Xiangshan Mountain in the outer suburbs by taxi. Tianxiang Temple is located at the Xiangshan Mountain. When autumnes, there are many red leaves flowing in the sky. The scenery is so beautiful that many people go sightseeing there. In fact, most people dont know that there had been many cemeteries all over the mountain. Later, the one has been assigned to manage those cemeteries nted many maples and made Xiangshan Mountain what it is today. Because it iste winter, it often snows.There are traces of snow melting on the road, and it is wet everywhere. Holding a purple umbre, Song Yunxuan walks on the stone steps towards Tianxiang Temple in a big red cashmere coat. A drop of snow water falls on her umbre. Song Yunxuan raises her head, sees the Tianxiang Temple built on the mountainside and walks faster. When she Gu Changge was alive, she had already selected her own cemetery near her fathers and mothers. She had never thought that she would not been buried in any cemetery since Shao Tianze threw her ashes in the broad high seas. However, Shao Tianze will never expect that even if her ashes were thrown in the high seas by him, her soul is still at Yuncheng. Moreover, she will reveal the truth that Shao Tianze killed his wife step by step. Let him lose his standing and reputation. She enters the Tianxiang Temple. The master of Tianxiang Templees over to ask her what shees for. She just smiles slightly: Im here to pay tribute to Gu Changge. Gu Changge also came to the temple when she was alive and donated some money to it. Of course, the money she donated to Buddha was only a small fraction of the money she spent on charity every year. She believed in Buddhism, but she did not believe in it blindly. She preferred to donate the money to students and schools than to Buddha. Hearing the name of Gu Changge, the master in the temple bows to her and shows her way: Miss Gus memorial tablet is in this way, pleasee with me. Song Yunxuan follows him. Then she sees a row of stone cabs like bookshelves in the temple. There is a photo on each small square cab and the name of the person is below it. When Song Yunxuan gets there, the master sees that she wears a big red dress and reminds her: It is not suitable for you to pay tribute to the dead in red clothes. Song Yunxuan smiles and replies: Miss Gu should like me to visit her in red, which can prove that I have been living well and I am still dynamic. The master probably also finds Song Yunxuan very weird. After saying Amitabha, he makes an excuse to go first. Song Yunxuan stands alone in front of Gu Changges little stone cab and stares at the photo of Gu Changge on the cab that is almost as tall as her. In the picture, she was 18 years old. She reaches out and touches it: You died when you were 32 years old. Why did Shao Tianze put this picture in which you were 18 years old? The smiling 18-year-old woman does not speak, but her lips and eyebrows shows that she was young and beautiful at that time. Song Yunxuan looks at Gu Changge in the photo and uses her fingers to gently touch the name of Gu Changge which is engraved on the stone: Once you died, Gus belonged to Shao Tianze. Gus has changed a lot by him. The traces that you had existed were wiped clean. Can you ept all these? The woman in the photo looks at her and says nothing. She nods. I know you cant. But I guarantee to you that I will help you get them back. Everything, she will get everything back for Gu Changge. Shao Tianze will pay the price he deserves for tampering with the Gu Family. She doesnt feel sorry for her death and she doesnt cry. She just smiles and looks at the woman on the photo. As if the time and space changes instantly, she sees the 18-year-old herself. She frowns and recalls the time when she was eighteen years old. Suddenly she cant remember the things she did at that time. That year, she seemed to get to know Shao Tianze. Then, she was together with Shao Tianze. Then, her rtionship with Shao Tianze settled down. Most of her memory is rted to the session of Gus. At that time, Shao Tianze was gentle. He would take her hand to review the subjects to be tested and watch the small fish in the pond in the evening. He would also pull her into his arms while it was raining and cover her with his most important book. She was a strong woman, but at the age of eighteen, she spent some idle youth time. However, she lost her life because of that. She lost her life too early. Song Yunxuan thinks that she will feel sad when she thinks of the past. However, although it is cold outside, when she holds the freezing stone tablet and rubs the photo, she only finds that she does not feel very painful. She cant shed any tears. When she was brought back to life, she was totally different. Now all those pains and hatred are carved in her bones. She will not shed tears for Shao Tianze, which shows her weakness. She smiles slightly, takes back her fingers and opens the umbre in her hand. She says: Gu Changge, I wille back to pay tribute to you again. Wait for me. When I let Shao Tianze taste the pain you suffered in the past and let him know the suffering of being painful but cant shed tears, Ille and visit you. She opens her umbre and returns by the way she came. Leaves in the mountains are stacked and the bottom leaves have rotted into the earth. When she leaves the mountain, she reaches out and throws a coin into the cauldron in the temple. She smiles and looks at the majestic Golden Buddha: Buddha, please help me to make more money. The master next to her shakes his head, sighs and then watches her leave. In the eye of such an erudite Buddhist schr, she must be a very material woman. However, in fact, there are only two kinds of people in this world. The Rich and the poor. The rich can easily get everything, while the poor always have to use their lives to exchange for the money that rich people spend like water. She is willing to be superficial. If she is not superficial, she will not be able to climb up and beat down Shao Tianze, the chairman of Gus, who is surrounded by the rich. In order to beat down Shao Tianze, she needs the huge financial resources in the business circle. No, in other words, she must get the huge financial resources in the business circle. Her eyes are cold. When she walks down to the foot of the mountain, the phone in her pocket suddenly rings. She takes out the phone from her pocket. Song Yunqiangs number is disyed on the screen of the phone. She hesitates for a while and then presses the button to answer. As long as the phone gets through, she hears the anxious voice of Song Yunqiang: Yunxuan, where are you now? Hearing his nervous voice, Song Yunxuan asks him: Brother, what happened? Yunxuan,e to Peoples Hospital immediately no matter where you are. Fathers condition suddenly deteriorates. Come soon! Song Yunxuan is stunned and knits her eyebrows closely: I wille right away. Song Yunqiang hangs up the phone quickly and turns to look at Song Yunying and Song Yunjia, who have already waited in the corridor of the Peoples Hospital: Yunxuan wille soon. Song Yunjia nods to him. However, Song Yunying, who stands next to Song Yunjia, says: Brother, the fathers will has already been written. The thing Yunxuan will get is unworthy of mentioning,pared with what we will get. Why do you ask her toe? Song Yunqiang nces at Song Yunying and says in an indifferent tone: She is dads daughter, too. We are the same from this aspect. At this moment, Song Yunjia interjects coldly: She is an illegitimate daughter from a small town. When she sees the will, she may think that father is partial. Song Yunying smiles and agrees with Song Yunjia: What sister said is true. Instead of letting here to the hospital to make troubles, it is better to let her nevere. Even if Dad is dead, the inheritance disparity can also be attributed to that she have no filial piety. Hearing what she said, Song Yunqiang is worried. He realizes that his second elder sister has be smarter since she married into the Xue Family. She can think of such an evil idea. Song Yunjia is toozy to say anything else. Only Song Yunqiang defends for Song Yunxuan: Now, even if Yunxuan just gets a small part of the inheritance, it doesnt matter. After she marries into the Chu Family, she will not care about the legacy that our Song family gives her. Song Yunying sneers: Brother, you think highly of her. Song Yunxuan loves money. Song Yunying will never forget that Song Yunxuan has extorted her 80 million yuan. Song Yunqiang and Song Yunjia know nothing about that Song Yunying was extorted 80 million yuan. Although they hate Song Yunxuan, they do not show it too much. This is the case withrge families. There are many children and all of them live with a mask. Although the Song Family only has four children, it isnt different from other families. Anyway, they are the children of different women. Song Yunyings doesnt like Song Yunxuan anymore after the Xue Familys failure to win the bidding contract of Chus. Thinking about that she has been cheated by Song Yunxuan several times before, she bes even more annoyed. When she is going to say something, the phone in her hand suddenly rings. Song Yunjia and Song Yunqiang looks at her at the same time. Song Yunying walks a few steps away from the corridor and says with a smile: It is Xue Taos number. I will pick it up. He may worry about me. Song Yunjia bends her thin lips: Xue Tao, such a useless person, is so concerned about you. Thats unexpected. Her disdain and ridicule surprise Song Yunying. Then, Song Yunying takes the phone and goes farther from them. Chapter 87 - The Division of Estate

Chapter 87 The Division of Estate

Song Yunying knows that Song Yunjia dislikes Xue Tao, because he is a yboy. Even Song Yunqiang dislikes him either, considering Xue Tao as a good-for-nothing. But it was until she got married that she finally realized that her elder sister and elder brother were very disdainful of Xue Tao. However, despite her older brother and older sister disdaining Xue Tao, Xue Tao is already her husband. He is the one she has made up her mind to live with. Since Xue Tao is already her man, she will help him. She walks to the end of the corridor, stands by the window and presses the answering key. Has your old father already kicked the bucket? Song Yunying frowns: A Tao, my fathers condition has worsened. He is still alive. Xue Tao is at a rather noisy ce. There is even the womansughtering from the phone. She feels unhappy about that. But Xue Tao continues to say: Although your father is not dead now, he will notst for a few days. Take a good look at your fathers will, lest the old man only give you a tiny part of the estate. I have already seen the will with my older brother and older sister. He will give 35 percent of his share to my brother and sister respectively. I will get 20 percent while Yunxuan will get 10 percent. Xue Tao bes sarcastic: It is unfair for the old man to divide the estate in this way. You will only get 20 percent. Are you his biological daughter? A Tao, I have already got married to you.20 percent is quite a lot. What does the old man mean to give your brother and sister 35 percent respectively? Does he want them topete with each other? A Tao, this is my fathers decision. I can get 20 percent of the share, while Yunxuan will only get 10 percent of it. Song Yunxuan this little bitch has no ce in the Song Family. You are the daughter of Song Yan who was raised in the Song Family. How can youpare yourself with her? Xue Tao calls Song Yunxuans names with foulnguage. The sound of him in the microphone even spreads around. Song Yunying looks pale. She gradually feels that her father really gives her too little estate. They are both his daughters. Why Song Yunjia can get more? Her brows knit tightly. Listening to the voice on the phone, she is lost in thought. Song Yunjia and Song Yunqiang, standing in the distance to see Song Yunying, watch her answering the phone. Song Yunqiang wears a woebegone look: Xue Tao has barely seen our Dad since he married Yunying. Song Yunjia sneers: It is not surprising at all. He is Xue Tao, the dregs of the society. Do you still expect him to do anything good? Xue Tao, a man who is notoriously useless in Yuncheng, relying on the wealth of Xue Family, lives a dissipated life. He has had affairs with a lot of women. Yunying is so unreasonable. There are a lot of men she can marry. How has she fallen in love with Xue Tao? Song Yunqiang says with pity for Song Yunying. However, if Song Yunqiang knows at the moment that Song Yunying is not pregnant with Xue Taos child, he will not think that Song Yunying is blinded by love. Song Yunying is not only sensible, but also smart. Song Yunjia puts her hands in the pocket of her white coat and takes a nce at Song Yunying who is answering the phone. Her voice is so cold that it seems she is talking about some irrelevant things: We shouldnt me Xue Tao for being bad for Yunying. Yunying herself is eager to get married to Xue Tao and to be a member of Xue Family. That is why she has been treated badly in Xue Family. Song Yunqiang sighs and turns to see the ward where his father is being rescued. Song Yunying has been talking on the phone for a long time. To kill time, Song Yunqiang chats with Song Yunjia casually. I heard that Gu Changle had a car ident a few days ago? Yes, but she is ok. She was just shocked badly. After changing her heart, she is still so easy to be shocked? Song Yunjiaughs and looks up at Song Yunqiang: Brother, although Gu Changge is daring, she was dead already. Even her heart is still beating in Gu Changles chest, Gu Changle is not Gu Changge. Since Gu Changle is not Gu Changge, how can he expect Gu Changle to have the courage of Gu Changge? Song Yunqiang nods: Gu Changles personality is much worse than Gu Changges. There is no blood rtionship between them after all. Song Yunjia is not surprised at all. Half an hour passes. Song Yunxuan, who is very nervous, hurriedly runs up along the stairs, with ayer of sweat on her forehead. Song Yunqiang seeing her running over, moves forward to greet her: There is an elevator. Why did you climb the stairs? Song Yunxuan doesnt have time to wipe the sweat on her head. She takes a nce at her brother then wants to see Dad: Where is Dad? How is he? Seeing that she is anxious, Song Yunqiang reaches out to grab her shoulder: Calm down, Dad is under rescue in the operating room. When I saw Dad this morning, he was still fine. Howe he came to the hospital? Song Yunxuans fingers clutch Song Yunqiangs sleeves, and her voice is apanied by a sobbing tone. Seeing that she is going to cry, Song Yunqiangs voice softens: Well, dont cry, Dad will be ok. But... The tears in Song Yunxuans eyes fall down atst. The teardrops hang on her fair cheeks. The ck eyes of her grow misty, which makes her looks more fragile. But what happened to Dad after all? Seeing Song Yunxuan crying while being supported by Song Yunqiang, Song Yunjia feels nothing at all. She only looks at her coldly then she finds herself a chair outside the operating room to sit down and wait. Song Yunying seeing Song Yunxuane, steps forward quickly: Yunxuan, here you are. Sister... Song Yunxuan loosens Song Yunqiangs hand to catch Song Yunyings. Song Yunying holds her hands and when she sees her crying, she is surprised. She didnt expect that Yunxuan would shed tears for their old father. Song Yan has four children in his life, but he is not close to them as it should be. Although he is now under rescue in the operating room, her three children havent shed a drop of tear when waiting outside the operating room. Song Yunxuan is crying in a low voice. Song Yunying pats her back to calm her down: Yunxuan, dont cry, our Dad will be fine. Its just that his cancer cells have spread to... Cough... Song Yunqiangs coughing sound suddenly interrupts Song Yunying. Song Yunying stops talking. Song Yunxuan looks up at Song Yunying with tears in her eyes, waiting Song Yunying to finish her words. Song Yunying immediately turns back and swallows down the words she was going to say. She provokes another topic: Look, the surgical light is off. As expected, Song Yunxuan is distracted. She turns to look at the door of the operating room. The surgical light outside the operating room is off. Song Yunying lets Song Yunxuan go and walks forward with Song Yunjia and Song Yunqiang. A male doctor with a maskes out of the operating room. The doctor is about 1.9 meter tall. When they surround him, he takes off the mask on his faces and says: Are you patients family members? Song Yunjia has an acquaintance with the doctor. Hearing his programmatic questioning, she feels impatient. She asks directly: Ning Yuan, they are my brother and sister. Dont beat around the bush, please tell me about my fathers condition. Ning Yuan takes a quick nce at Song Yunqiang and Song Yunying. He says routinely: The patient is now awake after the rescue, but his condition is not optimistic. Come to the office with me, I will tell you the specific situation. Song Yunqiang and Song Yunying follow him closely. Ning Yuan goes forward, followed by three people. Song Yunxuan stands in the distance and watches Ning Yuan go forward. She feels that she has met the doctor before. With tear in her eyes, she watches Ning Yuan walk pass her. Just as she tries to remember where she has seen the doctor, Ning Yuan suddenly stops and turns to ask her: You are also the patients family member, right? Come over together. Song Yunxuan, called by him, looks up and meets his sight. There is basically no expression on Ning Yuans face. After saying this, he turns back and continues to move forward. Song Yunxuan walks fast to follow them. But she is stopped by Song Yunjia when she arrives at the door of Ning Yuans office: Ning Yuans office is too small. You can wait outside for a while. But I also want to know fathers condition. Song Yunjia seeing Song Yunxuan really want to go in, smiles faintly: You wait outside. I will tell you what the doctor sayster. Song Yunxuan wants to follow her, but the wooden door closes before her. Song Yunjia shuts her out of the door, just like guarding an outsider. Standing outside the room and looking at the closed door, she does not move for a long time. The passing by nurses see this scene and feel sorry for Song Yunxuan. I cant think of that Song Yans youngest daughter is actually blocked outside the doctors office when he is badly sick. It is director Song who does not allow her sister to go in. Its not surprising. I heard that young girl has been sent to Song Family recently. It seems that director Song and her brothers and sisters all reject this girl. These nurses lower their voices and walk away. The tears, once blurred Song Yunxuans eyes, fade away gradually. She looks at the closed door, moves a few steps then sits on the chair in the hallway. In fact, it is unimportant to know what kind of illness Song Yan has. She only needs to know that Song Yan will not live long. It is probable that Song Yan personally has told her brother and sisters to keep an eye on her, so she doesnt even know what her fathers illness is now. However, although Song Yan is so shrewd, his children seem to misunderstand his words. She thinks that the reason why Song Yan wants her children to keep an eye on her is nothing more than fearing that she may annex Song Family after attaching to Chu Family. It is reasonable for Song Yan to think this way, because he himself knows that although he is the father of Song Yunxuan, he doesnt treat her well. He is afraid that Song Yunxuan will hate him because he is partial to his other children, so he tells her eldest son and eldest daughter to keep an eye on her. What Song Yan thinks is right. However, although she is Song Yunxuan, she will not hate Song Yan. Instead, she will be very grateful to him. She raises her hand to rub her eyes. Her eyes soften, with a touch of light shing quickly by. She stands up and walks toward the ICU ward where Song Yan is at. In Song Yans attending doctor-Ning Yuans office, Ning Yuan put the X perspective film on the light box to let Song Yunjia, Song Yunqiang and Song Yunying have a look. The patients cancer cells have spread all over his body. It is vain to give him another surgery. I hope that you can be mentally prepared. Chapter 88 - the Outspoken Ning Yuan

Chapter 88 the Outspoken Ning Yuan

Not until Ning Yuan finishes his words, Song Yunqiang and Song Yunying know what he is going to say. The doctor tells them Song Yans present condition in detail. To sum up, Song Yans cancer is incurable. All they can do is to give him conservative treatment and wait him to die. There is a nk expression on Song Yunjias face. As a doctor who has been in the hospital for more than ten years, she wont be touched by life or death as much as she did when she just became a doctor. She seems calm and indifferent. Song Yunying, sitting in a chair, uses her hand to cover her mouth and starts to whimper. Although Song Yunqiang says nothing, he looks rather sad. . Ning Yuan sees the reaction of them and then says: You can go to visit the patient when he wakes up. In the following days, you can choose whether to care for him at home or in the hospital. Song Yunjia does not think much about it: He will stay in the hospital since Aunt Qiao lives abroad now. Aunt Qiao is Song Yunyings biological mother. Song Yunjia mentions Aunt Qiao because she wants Song Yunying to call her mother back to serve Song Yan in hisst few days. Song Yunying hears Song Yunjias words, looks up and says in a sobbing tone: My mom has always opposed me to marry Xue Tao. I called her a few times before, and she didnt answer once. Why not brother and sister call my mom and tell her to go back to visit Dad? Song Yunjia looks cold: If you cant get through her number, let it be. Father is so sick that he may not recognize Aunt Qiao. Song Yunyings mother had been living in the Song Family for 20 years and she can almost be regarded as the woman of the Song Family. Song Yan is seriously ill. However, when Song Yunjia asks Song Yunying to call her mother back, Song Yunying declines. Song Yunqiang asks tentatively: Yunjia, is Aunt Lan going toe back? Aunt Lans name is An Lan. She is Song Yunjias mother and Song Yans first wife. It was a pity that they got married out of business consideration. After An Lan was married to Song Yan for a year, she gave birth to Song Yunjia. Then Song Yan took Aunt Qiao who was pregnant with Song Yunying home. Because her husband had brought home another woman, An Lan felt that her pride was hurt and went abroad in a fury. Up to now, An Lan has been living abroad for more than 20 years. During these years, An Lan has never returned. Now Song Yan is in a critical condition. Song Yunqiang proposes to call An Lan back, who is the real hostess of the Song Family. He is rejected by Song Yunjia. My mother is not as important as Aunt Qiao in the Song Family. If my father cant remember Aunt Qiao, he wont remember my mother. Song Yunqiang frowns: They are still registered couple. Song Yunjia looks at Song Yunying thoughtfully: Brother, since we are both single, we dont know too much about marriage. Yunying, in your opinion, shall we call my mother or Aunt Qiao back? Song Yunyings face is pale, and she cant say a word for a long time. They have read the will. Song Yunying will get 20% legacy from her father. However, when she called overseas and told her mother Qiao Qi about this, her mother was still angry with Song Yan. She said that although she had been serving Song Yan for so many years, he forbad her to give birth to another child and gave her daughter so little legacy. He was so merciless to her. Since Qiao Qi said those words, how can shee back to apany Song Yan for the following days? Song Yunqiangs mother and Song Yunxuans mother passed away many years ago. Now Song Yan is in a critical condition but there is no one who is close to him caring for him. People in Yuncheng will gossip about it. Song Yunying is aware of that. She says: I will take care of father until my motheres back. There is no expression on Song Yunjias face: You are pregnant. Will you feel too tired to take care of father? Song Yunqiang also echoes: Yes, Yunying, you have to take care of yourself first. You are not only the daughter of the Song Family, but also the daughter-inw of the Xue Family. Song Yunying nods: I know, I will bear that in mind. Brother and sister, you dont need to worry. Song Yunjia and Song Yunqiang are actually not worried at all. Because Song Yunying volunteers to do it, they dont have to take the responsibility if she gets herself into trouble one day. And Song Yunying volunteers to take care of Song Yan because she has other intention. Song Yunying looks gentle. Shees out from Ning Yuans office with Song Yunjia and Song Yunqiang. They walk in the hallway and head for the ICU ward where Song Yan lives in. In the distance, they see a girl stands still outside the ss wall of the ICU looking inside. When they move closer, it turns out to be Song Yunxuan. Song Yunqiang looks surprised and walks over: Yunxuan, have you been here all the time? Song Yunxuan nods: Brother, what did doctor say about fathers condition? Song Yunqiang turns to look at Song Yunjia and Song Yunying. Song Yunying does not say anything. It is Song Yunjia who answers: Fathers condition is stable. But since he is old, the disease wille on him now and then. You dont need to worry. Song Yunxuan relives slightly. Song Yunying insists on taking care of their father this night. As the only son of the Song family, Song Yunqiang unsurprisingly will stay with Song Yunying. Song Yunjia feels a little tired after a days work. She pays a visit to Song Yan after work. Since she is sleepy, she goes back to her apartment to rest. Song Yunxuan buys Song Yunqiang and Song Yunying something to eat. Song Yunqiang sees that she hasnt left yet then says: Go home and have a rest. I will stay here with your sister Yunying. I want to wait until father wakes up. She whispers. Song Yunqiang says like a gentle brother: Yunxuan, you go back to rest. When father wakes up, I will call you, okay? Brother, I... Listen to me, go home. I will call Uncle Zhang to pick you up. Song Yunqiang insists that he sends Song Yunxuan back, and Song Yunxuan has no other way. At 8 oclock in the evening, Song Yunxuan is sent back by the Song Familys driver. There are a lot of vehicles on the road so that they block for a long time at the crossroad in the city center. She is bored and looks at the scenery outside. Suddenly she sees a familiar figure. Looking carefully, she discovers that this is the doctor she saw during the day. She gets an idea. Song Yunxuan opens the door and gets off the car. The driver in the drivers seat calls her: Miss Song? Where are you going? Song Yunxuan waves her hand: Go to wait for me ahead. I will go for youter. She is in a hurry, and the driver cant leave the car to follow her. Helplessly, he can only drive forward. Song Yunxuan runs a few steps to chase the man in light white clothes. However, when shees to the corner of themercial street, she finds that she has lost the man. She looks around strangely, trying to find the figure of that person, but does not find the trace of Ning Yuan. She frowns and stands there. Suddenly, there is a faint voice behind her: Are you looking for me? Following the voice, Song Yunxuan is a little surprised and turns to look at him. Ning Yuan appears in front of her with a bag of fresh oranges, which he just bought from a convenience store. Ning Yuan does not seem to recognize her: You are... I am the youngest daughter of Song Yan, the family of the patient you rescued during the day. Ning Yuan has long eyebrows and narrow eyes, and the profile of his face is smooth and beautiful. He looks like an academic researcher who is ascetic. To sum up in a simple way, he is a dissocial top student who wont be influenced by others. Song Yunxuan talks bluntly: Because I didnt get into your office during the day, I dont know what disease my father has. Your big brother and sister didnt tell you? Song Yunxuan looks at him and says softly: No, so I hope you can tell me. Ning Yuan walks forward with a stic bag: Your father has been removed one-third of his stomach because of stomach cancer, but the cancer cells have not beenpletely eradicated. Now cancer cells have spread to the liver and spleen. He doesnt have much time. Song Yunxuan follows him. Ning Yuan feels strange and stops the pace: I have told you, why you are still following me? Song Yunxuan smiles and says: I still have something else. About what? Do you know Shao Tianze? Ning Yuan frowns and stares at her: I dont know. After saying that, he turns to leave. This time Song Yunxuan does not continue to follow him. He replies so fast that Song Yunxuan immediately affirms that Ning Yuan knows Shao Tianze. Moreover, he not only knows him, but also is impressed with him. She remembers that Ning Yuan and Shao Tianze studied in the same medical school. Moreover, he is Shao Tianzes schoolmate who is younger than him. He is a very upright schoolmate. He has never deceived patients and their families. She goes to the car and finds it in the ce ahead where parking is allowed. The driver asks her worriedly: Miss Song, you shouldnt go alone on the busy street of this bustling city. Its Ok. In the past, Gu Changge was hit at the same ce and lost her legs by high amputation. Song Yunxuan smiles: The car ident here was so serious. The driver also sighs again and again: This ce had not seen such a car ident for decades. Gus chairwoman had such bad luck. Song Yunxuan smiles without speaking. She seems to sympathize the chairwoman of Gus who is mentioned. Song Yunxuan smiles all the way. Only doctors who did the surgery at that time know whether Gu Changge must have a high amputation after the car ident. However, most of those doctors are missing, except Song Yunjia and Shao Tianze. Song Yunjia not only did Gu Changges high amputation surgery, but also did the surgery to dig the heart of Gu Changge. Therefore, Song Yunjia wont personally tell the truth about Gu Changge being amputated until she dies. And Shao Tianze, will not reveal anything about the surgery. However, in addition to Song Yunjia and Shao Tianze, there are some other doctors who did the surgery at that time. In fact, there is another person who knows the truth very clearly. Moreover, the man also had a serious dispute with Shao Tianze and Song Yunjia about whether Gu Changge had to have a high amputation. That man is Ning Yuan. At that time, Ning Yuan had been assigned to the Peoples hospital but was forced to move away because of this dispute. Now, Gu Changge is dead. Unexpectedly, Ning Yuan goes back to Yuncheng again. Anyway, the thing is too coincidental. However, since the arrangement of God is so coincidental, shed better use this coincidence to make a friend with Ning Yuan. Chapter 89 - Seeing Her Father

Chapter 89 Seeing Her Father

Song Yunxuan goes back home and takes a shower. She gets a call from Chu Mochen when she lies down in the bed. She frowns, guessing that Chu Mochen must have been informed of the hospitalization of Song Yan. She adjusts her mood before answering the phone. Sure enough, Chu Mochen indeed calls for this matter. How is your fathers condition? My older sister said that father is fine. He is only getting older and older. Chu Mochen has been silent for a while then he says: You need to take good care of yourself. Song Yunxuan feels strange. At this time, shouldnt Chu Mochen tell her to take good care of her father? She feels confused, but she does not ask him. She nods, talks with Chu Mochen intermittently for a short time and then hangs up the phone. Just when she is about to hang up the phone, there is a womans charming voice in Chu Mochens ce. Childe Chu, havent you finished your phone call yet? Song Yunxuans heart throbs. She clinches her fingers, and her eyes are cold. Chu Mochen doesnt exin the womans voice but says: Sleep early, good night. Song Yunxuan suppresses the turbulent feeling she feels at that moment and tries hard to say yes calmly. Then, she moves her finger and hangs up the phone. She puts the phone in front of her and stares at the phone for a long while, as if she would stare at it forever. Amah outside knocks the door and sends milk to her. Song Yunxuan is shocked by the knocking at the door andes to herself. Amah opens the door and walks in with a smile. Miss Yunxuan, go to bed early after drinking milk. Ok. Song Yunxuan seems calm as usual. Amah puts the milk on the table in the bedroom then takes the tray and leaves. After seeing Amah leaves, Song Yunxuan looks at the milk cup and holds the phone in her hand firmly. There are other women around Chu Mochen... There are other women around Chu Mochen! Who is that woman? Her heart throbs. She cant fall sleep even she has drunk the milk. At five oclock in the morning, feeling tired and suffering from headache, Song Yunxuan gropes for the pills in the bedside drawer. She takes a few out and puts them in her mouth. She feels dizzy and soon bes unconscious. When she wakes up again, there is a smell of disinfectant. Feeling ufortable for the smell, she opens her eyes in exhaustion, only to find that she is not in her own room. She hears the voice of Amah. It sounds like Amah is about to cry. Childe Yunqiang, I couldnt wake Miss Yunxuan up, so I called you. Why did she take medicine? Did she want tomit suicide by taking so many sleeping pills? Childe Yunqiang, Miss Yunxuan... Brother, dont me Amah. I couldnt sleep so I took sleeping pillsst night. Weak as she is, she wants to sit up from the bed. Amah sees andes over to help her. At this time, someone pushes the door open and gets in with checking record in his hand. You wake up. Ning Yuans voice is faint. Until now, Song Yunxuan realizes that she is in the hospital. Why am I in the hospital? She frowns. Ning Yuanes over, uses his hand to raise her eyelids and checks her eyes: Someone sent you over at noon yesterday, saying that you were so desperate that youmitted suicide by taking sleeping pills. Song Yunxuan feels awkward after hearing that. I am fine. Why did I want tomit suicide? She thinks for a moment and sighs. Last night, I was worried about my fathers condition and couldnt fall asleep, so I took a few sleeping pills. After checking her situation, Ning Yuan says: You can be discharged after two days of observation. Song Yunxuan nods: Thank you. Ning Yuan writes a line of words on the checking record and answers without raising his head: Its my job. Song Yunxuan smiles and watches Ning Yuan leave with a few young doctors. Song Yunqianges over: You are too careless. You should not eat the psychotropic drugs such as sleeping pills anymore. I see. Song Yunqiang sees that she is sensible and adds: Childe Chu hase twice, but you didnt wake up. Song Yunxuan asks him casually: When did hee? He came here at noon yesterday and came again at 10 oclock in the evening. Song Yunqiang is pity about that. You didnt wake up at that time. Chu Shao has been very worried about you. Song Yunxuan answers politely: Im so sorry that I let him worry about me. Song Yunqiang faintly feels that something is wrong. Song Yunxuan slips into the quilt: I feel a little sleepy. Id like to sleep for a while. Song Yunqiang cant stop her from sleeping, so he goes out. When Song Yunqiang goes out, Song Yunxuan opens her eyes and asks Amah, who is pouring water besides her: How long has Childe Chu stayed in the evening? About half an hour. Song Yunxuans eyelids twitch. She reaches out her hand: Bring me todays newspaper. Amah hesitates for a while then answers awkwardly: The newspaper is still at home. It has not been sent here yet. Song Yunxuan curls up her lips and looks a little cold: Go downstairs to buy one. If it has been sold out, go home and fetch one. Ok. It takes Amah ten minutes toe back. Reading it carefully, Song Yunxuan doesnt find the information she wants, so she puts it aside to have a rest. Before resting, Song Yunxuan reminds Amah: Remember to bring me tomorrows newspaper. After Amah promises that, she falls asleep. Probably because of the strong efficacy of sleeping pills, she sleeps for a long time again. When she wakes up in the midnight, she sees Amah dozing off next to her. She gets up and heads to the bathroom. On the way, she puts a coat on Amah. When she walks into the outside corridor, she suddenly smells a pungent smell of smoke. She frowns and looks in the direction of the smell. Then she sees a sh of fire between the fingers of a man besides the corridors window. The fire is weak. Obviously, it is a lit cigarette. She feels strange then walks over to the man who is looking at the night sky. When shees closer, the man notices, slightly turns sideways then recognizes her: Miss Song, its sote. Why are you still awake? Director Ning, you probably didnt let the doctor give me gastricvage. I slept too much during the day and woke up at night until the sleeping pills efficacy was gone. He nods. You didnt take a lot of pills, so you are fine. Thats why we gave you emetic rather than gastricvage. Song Yunxuan walks over to the window and looks at the sky with him: There is no star tonight. Yeah. He puts out the cigarette in his hand and throws the unfinished cigarette into the metal trash bin next to him. Song Yunxuan holds the window and looks at the night sky outside. Ning Yuan turns and wants to go. Song Yunxuan follows him to walk along: May I go to your office for a cup of coffee? You are only suitable for drinking water. Then I will drink water. Song Yunxuan walks forward, and Ning Yuan does not want to get rid of her. When they arrive at Ning Yuans office, Song Yunxuan finds that it is about two oclock in the night. She cant help admiring Ning Yuan: Im so surprised that you can stay up to two oclock. Ning Yuan hands her a cup of lukewarm water as expected: Some patients will have symptoms in the evening. Since I am on duty, I must be clear-headed. But, shouldnt you be off duty today? Ning Yuan pauses and answers: We took another patientter in the day. I was a little worried about him, so I stayed. Song Yunxuan nods: You are so responsible for your job. I just dont want to kill others. What he said stuns Song Yunxuan. The coffee in Ning Yuans cup smells good. He takes a sip casually. Song Yunxuans minds drift away while she is watching him. You really worry about your father? Is he awake? When a patient like him is awake is uncertain, not to mention he has undergone rescuing surgery. Will he wake up at night? Probably. Then excuse me, I want to see him. She gets up and leaves. Ning Yuan stands up and takes his coat on the hanger next to him: The temperature on the 19th floor may be a bit low. You can wear this coat before you leave. Song Yunxuan epts it willingly and says: Thank you. She takes the elevator to the 19th floor. It takes her a while to find Song Yans ward after shees out of the elevator. She walks over and finds that Song Yunying is lying in bed in the next room and Song Yunqiang is dozing in the sofa. She stands outside the ss door and looks tenderly at Song Yan who is lying on the bed for a long while. Gu Changges father Gu Cheng died after he had been lying in the ICU ward for dozens of days. She was only twenty years old and she waited outside the ss door of the ICU ward every day. Gus board of directors concealed Gu Chengs condition in order to keep Gus stock trading volume unaffected. Moreover, some doctors were asked by Gus board to tell her that Gu Cheng could wake up. So, she watched her father outside the ss wall after she had finished her business every day. He was the man who had been raising her up alone at the age of twenty-six. She believed that Gu Cheng could still wake up, because Gu Cheng has never left her in the twenty years of raising her. However, after waiting confidently for 60 days, she got the death certificate of Gu Cheng. She watched the doctor remove the medical equipment from Gu Cheng slowly. It took her a long time to cry out. Shao Tianze was hugging her from behind. He wanted to support her body so that she would not kneel down. She grasped Shao Tianzes hands firmly in order not to fall down. She remembered that at a very young age, Gu Cheng told her that as a human, as long as he lives, he needs to stand up and walk by himself. In this way, she shouldered her responsibility. Gu Changge didnt think that he was right when she was young and cited various examples to refute his fathers statement. However, Gu Cheng insisted that he should be right. Later, she took over Gus. Only then she realized that if people dont stand up and walk on their own, then the one who is helping them will take away everything from them. See, Shao Tianze helped her, and then took away everything from her. She looks at Song Yan in the ICU ward, as if she saw her father. She cant help stoppingher tears falling down along her cheek. You can rest assured that I can support Gus. Chapter 90 - The Name of His Youngest Daughter Chapter 90: The Name of His Youngest Daughter Song Yunxuan has no symptoms of difort the next day. Ning Yuan, whoes to go the rounds of wards, says she can be discharged. Song Yunxuan goes through the formalities of discharge, and when she is ready to go home with her things, she suddenly catches sight of a sapphire Porsche sports car parking outside the hospital. She stands there, frowning over there for a while. The window of the car finally opens. However, the person inside the car is not Chu Mochen. The seventeen-year-old boy inside blinks at her: Miss Song. Song Yunxuan walks over: Mr. Rong. You can just call me Rong Six, Rong Six seems to be very familiar with her, asking her to get in the car quickly: Please get in soon. I cant be seen driving without a drivers license. Song Yunxuan nods: In this case, it would be better for me to take the car driven by my driver. But I can drive well, Miss Song. Song Yunxuan doesnt turn back. Rong Six has no choice but to get off the car and stop her: It is Childe Chu who asks me to pick you up. He wants me to send you back personally. Dont bother. I can take anyones car. She walks over to Song Familys car. Rong Six stops her and insists: Please take Childe Chus car. Seeing he insist that, Song Yunxuan feels suspicious: Why? I will tell you after you get in the car. Although Rong Six is young, he is hard to get rid of. Song Yunxuan has no choice but to get in the car. Rong Six drives away with window ss closed. Song Yunxuan sees a newspaper in the car so she reaches out, wanting to have a look. Rong Six takes away the newspaper quickly: There is nothing worth reading today. You can wait to see tomorrows newspaper. Song Yunxuan reaches out to turn on the radio. Rong Six says immediately: The things they broadcast are nonsense. Let me tell you about the four new stars in the recent entertainment circle. Song Yunxuan is not interested in this: Do your family want to invest in film and television dramas? Rong Six is surprised: No. If your answer is no, then you dont need to tell me that. In Song Yunxuans opinion, as long as people in the entertainment circle dont have interest rtionship with her, then its unnecessary for her to listen to gossips and the current situation information of them. Rong Six has to pass a crossroad in the center of Yuncheng on the way sending her home. It happens to be red light when they arrive and Weekly Entertainment is being broadcast on the huge LCD TV installed on the Ginza Building next to the crossroad. Song Yunxuan, who is bored, looks at the subtitles above. She catches Chu Mochens name immediately. Then, she sees the photo of Yao Mimi, the new goddess of the entertainment circle, talking and drinking with Chu Mochen. Seeing Song Yunxuan stares at the LCD screen on the Ginza Building, Rong Six turns to look at it too. Then his face turns pale. Its...... I feel dizzy. Childe Rong, please send me home soon. Rong Sixs face twitches uncontrobly, and then for a moment, he doesnt know what he should do. He sends Song Yunxuan back to the Song family quickly as she demanded. However, it is obvious that Song Yunxuan is not happy when she enters the Song Family. The result is worse than Rong Six has imagined. Rong Six feels that he cant go back to meet Chu Mochen now, so he goes to the bar to have a drink on the way back. Unfortunately, hees across the Su Familys Su Youyu. A morous woman wearing a ck short skirt strikes up a conversation with Su Youyu. He just smiles politely then gets rid of the woman. When he walks to Rong Six and orders some vodka for them, Rong Six cant help but give him a thumbs-up: Mr. Su is so self-restraint. That woman is so hot and you can resist her charm. Su Youyus face is a little feminine with his sharp chin, and he looks more beautiful than the average man. Now ridiculed by Rong Six, he just smiles: That woman is beautiful, but unfortunately she is not my style. Rong Six takes a sip of wine then starts to gossip: Then Brother Su, which kind of women do you prefer? I like... He thinks about it then smiles faintly. That kind of women is not very easy to find. The kind of women like Yao Mimi? Rong Six asks. Su Youyus eyes squint: She... seems to be a female star who has recently got along well with Childe Chu? Rong Six feels he has said something inappropriate. He raises his hand and pats his mouth: Sorry, I identally mentioned Childe Chu. Whats done is done. Since I heard it anyway, how about telling me about it in detail? Su Youyu is a little bit naughty. Rong Six is very cautious: That is Childe Chus business. I cant talk about it. Su Youyu stares at him: Sounds mysterious. Whether it is mysterious is unimportant. You know, the Chu Familys affairs are none of my business. Seeing Rong Six is not going to say it anyway, Su Youyu stops inquiring. Rong Six is restrained in drinking. After drinking a few cups, he feels that it is time to go back and gets up. Su Youyu stands up and watches him leave. When his figure disappears from the bar, he sits back on the chair and looks at the ss in his hand with a smile. The wine in the ss is as transparent as gems. The smile on his lips is getting more and more obvious as he shakes the ss. It seems that Yao Mimi is very good at seducing men. Now, she is having an affair with Chu Mochen. ...... When Song Yunxuanes home, she feels that there is a fire burning in her chest. This fire makes her hard to breath. But she feels cold as if she was covered with ayer of ice. Even if the fire is burning inside, it cant melt ice. Amahes over to take her bag and coat. Song Yunxuan holds her forehead and says: I have a headache suddenly. Then go back to the room and take a break. Amah answers. Song Yunxuan shakes her head: No, Dad is still in the hospital. Find me some medicine for headaches. I will take a bath, change my clothes and go back to the hospital. Amah is very worried: But Miss Yunxuan, you just get discharged from the hospital. The doctor said that you should rest more. Rest? She couldnt help but smile. There is no need to rest now. If I dont get busy now, I will rest for a lifetime. Amah is shocked by Song Yunxuans words. Song Yunxuan is tired. She opens the door then enters the room. She is very clear about what she should do now. Song Yan is seriously ill in bed. Song Yunqiang and Song Yunying are taking care of him. These two people are not stupid. They are taking care of father probably because they want to get more inheritance from him. She has not seen the inheritance division agreement and Song Yans will until now. If Song Yan dies suddenly, this Song family will possibly be divided by Song Yunqiang. At that time, Song family will be gone because of the separation. Amah brings her the headache medicine. She eats the tablets with lukewarm water then changes her clothes and sets off to the hospital. Amah still feels worried about her. She hands over a towel to Song Yunxuan when she is about to leave: Miss Yunxuan, you havent dried hair after bathing. It is easy to catch a cold. Use this towel to wipe your hair. Song Yunxuan is moved by her. It is as if a warm current has flown in the bottom of her heart. She couldnt help but smile gently: Thank you, Amah. Miss Yunxuan, take care of yourself. Seeing the wrinkles on Amahs face, Song Yunxuan feels a little sad. She is bing less and less important in Song Family. Amah will be dismissed by Song Yunqiang in this way. Amah has no rtives. Song Yunxuan is her closest rtive. If Song Yunqiang fires her, where can she go? Even if it is for the people around her, she should take the initiative to have Song Family in her hand. She grasps the towel in her hand firmly then goes outside. Her eyes look firm and calm. Song Yan will die at any moment. Song family will be unrest during this period of time. The little tricks before are supposed to be moved to the table soon. She sits on the leather seat behind the car and looks out the window. She looks calm and cruel. Her eyes are as cold as a deep pool. When Song Yunxuan arrives at the hospital, it happens that Song Yan is awake. Song Yunying and Song Yunqiang are so happy that they weep. Both of them surround their fathers bed, but no one has asked to call Song Yunjia and Song Yunxuan. Seeing that her brother and sister Yunying are around fathers bed, Song Yunxuan sps her fingers then steps forward to open the ward door: Does father wake up? Song Yunqiang hears the sound and turns his head in amazement: Yunxuan? Doesnt she just go back home? Why does shee back so soon? Song Yunqiang is rather confused. Seeing Song Yan has woken up, Song Yunxuan walks quickly towards his bedside: Dad, do you feel better? Song Yan hasnt regained his consciousness. When he sees Song Yunxuan, he looks confused. Song Yunxuan smiles: Dad, how do you feel? Im so d that you have woken up. I... I will fetch the doctor right away. After saying that, she turns around and rushes to look for the doctor. At this time, Song Yan, who has been in aa for more than 36 hours, murmurs a word: Yunxuan... This is the first word that Song Yan says after he wakes up. Song Yunqiang and Song Yunying immediately realize what Song Yan says. At the same time, they are shocked about that. The first people their father calls after waking up is not her eldest daughter Song Yunjia, nor the only son Song Yunqiang, nor her second eldest daughter Song Yunying, who he has valued originally. However, it is his youngest daughter who is unimportant in the Song Family? Why? Song Yunqiang is so shocked that he frowns, leans over to hold Song Yans shoulders and shakes him with force: Dad, are you awake? Can you recognize me? Song Yan, shook by Song Yunqiang, moves his head a little. Seeing his only sons annoyed eyes, he feels he cant breathe. Song Yunying next to him reacts quickly. She holds down Song Yunqiangs arms and persuades: Brother, dad has just woken up, dont shake him so hard. Song Yunqiang turns his head, stares at Song Yunying and says worriedly: But... Song Yunying pulls Song Yunqiangs arm away from their fathers shoulders and tips Song Yunqiang a wink: Brother, since dad has recognized Yunxuan, we should let Yunxuan apany him. We go to fetch doctor instead. After saying that, she takes Song Yunqiang out. Chapter 91 - the Purpose of Having the Song Family in Hand

Chapter 91 the Purpose of Having the Song Family in Hand

Song Yunying drags Song Yunqiang out and goes not far away before Song Yunqiang shakes off Song Yunyings hand. Why did you drag me out? Song Yunqiang says angrily. Song Yunying draws her hand back, and her delicate eyebrows gradually smooth out. Being yelled by Song Yunqiang, she cant helpughing out: Big brother, why are you angry? Song Yunqiang turns to look at Song Yunying: Shouldnt you be crystal clear about that? Song Yunying certainly knows why Song Yunqiang is angry, but she does not want to speak out. She just mes: No matter what you are angry for, you shouldnt shake father so hard. Fathers condition is rather bad. You might make him go intoa again by doing that. You worry that I will shake him into aa again, but I am afraid that although father has woken up, his mind is not clear. He raises his hand, takes a cigarette from his pocket then reaches out to fumble for lighter restlessly but fails to find it. Song Yunying takes out her lighter from her bag and snaps open to light the cigarette for Song Yunqiang. Brother, you are so small-minded. You are angry for dad calling Yunxuans name first after waking up? Song Yunqiang takes a hard draw on his cigarette: You also know that Dad dislikes Yunxuan. How did he wake up and then call her name? Yunxuan is also his daughter. It is not surprising that Dad called Yunxuans name first. Not surprising? Song Yunqiang shakes the ash into the metal trash bin next to him. It shocks me a lot. Father has already written his will. What we will get is pretty clear. Father called Yunxuans name probably because he gave Yunxuan the least property and then felt a little guilty. Song Yunqiang takes another draw: Thats exactly what Im worried about. Song Yunyingforts him: Brother, you are thinking too much. Father has given the will to hiswyer. He wont bother to rewrite it for Yunxuan. Song Yunqiang is in a fret: That is not impossible. Brother, you dont have to worry about it, Song Yunying tries hard to appease Song Yunqiang. Although Dad has just awoken froma, he is still reasonable. He will never re-divide the inheritance. Besides, even if he has the intention, he wont do that for Yunxuan as long as we three dont agree with that. Song Yunyings soft words make Song Yunqiang calm down a lot. Song Yunqiang stands in the hallway and smokes his cigarette. Song Yunying sees he calm down and then says: I am going to call the doctor. You just smoked, so you should stay outside until the smell of cigarettes is gone. Song Yunqiang does not follow Song Yunying up. Song Yunying goes alone to find the attending doctor of Song Yan. When she is about to arrive at the doctors office, the mobile phone in her hand suddenly rings. She looks down and finds the call is from Xue Tao. She hesitates for a moment and decides not to pick it up. After entering in the doctors office and telling the doctor about her fathers condition, she finally finds a quiet ce to answer the phone. Xue Tao over there is very impatient: Have your father woken up? Yes, he has just woken up. Since he has woken up, you dont have to stay there anymore. My mother is going to the United States tomorrow. Come back and go with my mother. Song Yunying breathes out to calm herself down: Tao, listen to me. What are you going to say? No one has forced you to marry into the Xue Family. If you dont even want to apany my mother to the United States, then you shouldnt be so desperate to marry me! Song Yunying feels her temples beating quickly and bes restless. However, its rather quiet in the hospital. She can only lower her voice and try to speak with Xue Tao peacefully: Tao, after my father woke up, he called my sisters name first. Your sister? Xue Tao really changes his attitude and asks with uncertainty, Song Yunxuan, that little bitch? Song Yunying nods: Yes. What do you mean by saying that? Xue Tao also bes alert. Song Yunying takes a few steps towards the window, and her voice is still low: If what I guess is not wrong, my father might consider that he gave too little property to Yunxuan. Xue Tao immediately responds: You mean, your father, this old guy, wants to re-divide his property? Probably. Song Yunying, you only get 20% of his property. Is it possible that your dad still wants you to give half of it to Song Yunxuan? Xue Tao says with sarcasm, Are you Song Yans biological daughter? Song Yunying turns to look back and finds no one is looking at her. She continues: You can rest assured. I only get 20% of my fathers property. Even if he wants to give my share to Yunxuan, he can only give 5% to her, so that both of us will get 15%. When people find out that, they will think my father is partial to my eldest daughter. Xue Tao doesnt forget to pour oil on the me: It is reasonable for your dad being partial to his eldest daughter because Song Yunjia is the daughter of his legal wife, while you and Song Yunxuan are both illegitimate children. Song Yunying certainly understands that. However, only my mother has been with my father for more than 20 years. Xue Tao bes silent for a while then asks: Are you sure that your father wont cut your share? Song Yunying shakes her head: I guess even if he ns to rewrite the will, he will cut the share of my brother and older sister but not mine. Thats good. Xue Tao is slightly relieved. After that, he feels that there is nothing to talk to Song Yunying and says before hanging up. Since you dont n to apany my mother to the United States, I will apany her personally. You should keep an eye on your father to make sure he wont do something stupid. Song Yunying hears Xue Tao hang up and puts her phone away. To conclude, Xue Tao is just afraid that Song Yan may give her share of property to Song Yunxuan. The Xue Family is shrew. Although they dislike their daughter-inw, they want her to get more share of property. She raises her hand on her belly and whispers: Tao, why do you calcte me like that? The child will be the master of the whole Xue Family in the future. ...... The doctor arrives soon. Song Yunxuan walks away in order to avoiding across him. The attending doctor is still Ning Yuan. After checking the situation of Song Yan, Ning Yuan turns to ask Song Yunxuan: What did he say after waking up? He only called my name. Song Yunxuan is somewhat worried. After that, no matter what I speak to father, he didnt say a word. Ning Yuan goes to check Song Yans eyes. Song Yunqiang and Song Yunying follow him to enter in the room. After Song Yunqiang enters into the room, he asks Ning Yuan: Doctor, has my father regained his consciousness? Ning Yuan checks Song Yans eyes again and says: He might not fully regain his consciousness since he has been awake for only a short time. He might be more sober when he wakes up next time. Hearing Ning Yuans words, Song Yunqiang is obviously relieved. However, Song Yunying is slightly stunned. Song Yunxuan looks at Ning Yuan gratefully: Thank you foring so quickly. I will call you when my dad wakes up again. Seeing Song Yan is fine, Ning Yuan nods and leaves. Song Yunxuan stays in the hospital until midnight. They all think that Song Yan will wake up again before long. But its three oclock at night now. Song Yan does not wake up. Song Yunqiang asks the driver to send Song Yunxuan home to have a rest. Song Yunxuan proposes to take care of Song Yan with Song Yunqiang in turn, but Song Yunqiang rejects that. Song Yunqiang says to her: If you want to see father,e over during the day. Donte over at night, or both your sister and I will worry about you. Song Yunxuan nods. When she gets home, it is past four oclock at night. Because she stays up toote, she sleeps for a long time. It is already noon when she wakes up the next day. No one has called from the hospital. Song Yunxuan has an ominous presentiment. Fearing her father may have woken up but Song Yunqiang and Song Yunying in the hospital may conceal it from her, she calls to ask Ning Yuan. Ning Yuan tells her Song Yans situation in the hospital C Song Yan has not woken up. Hearing Ning Yuans words, she bes more restless. She goes to the Fanxing Magazine at three oclock in the afternoon. Xiao Hong, the editor-in-chief of the magazine, seeing that she is rather serious, follows her to the office immediately: Miss Song, is there something wrong with the magazine? No. she opens the drawer, pulls a piece of paper and writes down a phone number on it. You contact the detective agency. I want to ask them to investigate one thing for me. Xiao Hong, looks at the phone number and feels confused: Miss Yunxuan, are you going to make an investigation on Yao Mimi? No, not her... She shakes her head and looks up at Xiao Hong, who is standing before her desk. Cut down the passage of the scandal between Yao Mimi and Childe Chu. I want you to write a long article about Song Yanchairman of the Song Family. Call this number. I want them to investigate my fathers will. Xiao Hong proposes: Shall we cut the passage about affairs in entertainment cycle? Song Yunxuan puts her hands on the table. She looks calm but there is a touch of coldness in her eyes: Compared with rich families intrigue, the affairs of the stars in entertainment circle are trivial things. Its up to you how much the passage should be cut. I see. Xiao Hong nods. I will keep Songs news on the first two pages of the magazines color page. Song Yunxuan nods, looks up at Xiao Hong and warns: Editor Xiao, I am the youngest daughter of the Song Family. If I lose, Fanxing Magazine may not continue to run. Xiao Hongs eyes be wide open. She doesnt expect such a serious consequence. She is confused: But... Miss Yunxuan, although Childe Chu and Yao Mimi have an affair these days, you have already been engaged with Childe Chu and you will marry into the Chu Family sooner orter. Why should you ...? Why do you want to fight for the Song Family? Xiao Hong nods reluctantly. Song Yunxuan stands up and turns to look at the skyscraper which belongs to Gus outside the window: I want the Song Family not because of money. In fact, she does it to take revenge on Shao Tianze. Chapter 92 - Su Youyu’s Invitation Chapter 92 Su Youyus Invitation Xiao Hong does not understand Song Yunxuans purpose. But she is willing to listen to her, no matter what her purpose is. Because what Song Yunxuan said is right. It is her who supports the entire Fanxing Magazine. If there is no Song Yunxuan in the magazine, then there is no reason for Fanxing Magazine to exist. Xiao Hong puts away the note with the phone number and leaves. Listening to the sound of the wind outside the ss window, Song Yunxuan sits alone in the office for a while, then gets up and goes to the French window to see the world outside. It is drizzling and the whole world is gloomy. Shao Xue gently knocks at the door. Song Yunxuan turns around: Come in, Shao Xue. Shao Xuees in, looking at the expression on her face: Your father is sick? Song Yunxuan nods: He is always in a poor health, but this time it is slightly more serious. Being exined by her, Shao Xue understands. When an elder who is very important in a big family is sick, the whole family usually falls into disorder. In fact, it is true. Since Song Yan became ill, the atmosphere of the entire Song Family has be moreplicated. Although the Song Family still maintains peace on the surface, in fact, some people who are shrewd have already nned in advance. Song Yunxuan sighs: These days, I may not be able to stay in the magazine. You need to observe the movements of Gus in case they interfere with our affairs. Shao Xue wonders: If Shao Tianze steps in, will he help Song Yunjia to win the entire Song Family? Song Yunxuan does not deny: It is possible. Your big brother is the eldest son of the Song Family. It is reasonable to say that the eldest son will inherit the family business. Do they need to fight? Song Yunxuan smiles: Not all the crown prince of every dynasty can ascend the throne. Her analogy makes Shao Xue understand what she means. You mean, is it very unlikely that your brother will inherit all the property of the Song Family? Song Yunxuan nods: Its just a guess. The three of them have seen the will, but only I have been kept in the dark. Now, I need to wait to see the contents of the will so that I can know if I am right. Shao Xue is a little worried: Have you seen the newspapers in recent days? Song Yunxuan looks at the worried expression on Shao Xues face. No need to guess, what Shao Xue said is actually the gossip between Chu Mochen and Yao Mimi. She nods gently. Shao Xue adds: The gossip of the two people recently has been raging. Have you met Childe Chu? How did he exin it to you? Shao Xue asks with concern. Song Yunxuan massages the middle of her eyebrows: I only knew this thing yesterday. I have not seen Chu Mochen. Shao Xue is anxious: Yunxuan, although your rtionship with Childe Chu has been very stable, you need to ask since he has hooked up others. It doesnt matter if I dont ask. Shao Xue frowns and feels worried: It seems too cold and indifferent if you dont ask. What Shao Xue said is right. Ordinary women will always go to question each other directly after finding their boyfriends hook up with others. But she cant do it, especially at this moment. Her voice was t: I cant ask him. Why? Shao Xue is puzzled. Song Yunxiao smiles: I need him to support me. There is no good breaking up with him. Shao Xue looks at Song Yunxuan with some confusion. Song Yunxuan adds: I live in the Song Family so stably only because that I am Chu Mochens fiance. So I cant have a conflict with him at this moment. I have to carve out a niche in the Song Family. Just because of this, you can bear that he has affairs with other women? Shao Xue feels incredible. Song Yunxuan has always been wearing a light and elegant smile: Why shouldnt I bear? As the saying goes, forbearance makes the steel. At this moment, Song Yan is going to die, and the entire Song Family is in an uproar. Song Yunqiang is the son of the Song Family, and he has the qualification to master the Song Family. Behind Song Yunjia, there is the big group Gus help. Song Yunying has the Xue Family to give her suggestions. What does she have? She only has the prestige of Chus to support her. At this moment, if she breaks up with Chu Mochen because of a woman, it isnt worthwhile. She counts clearly the gains and losses of her own interests, and she knows clearly what to do next. So, she puts up with this Yao Mimi. The love of Chu Mochen is important, but as long as this love can let her gain a foothold in the Song Family and support her to achieve sess is enough. Let Yao Mimi apany him to do those romantic things. Her eyes are cold and beautiful, with a lukewarm and indifferent expression. In the following days, because the color pageunched by the Fanxing Magazine gives arge-scale report on the elder of the Song Family who is sick to death, other newspapers and magazines also begin to have a scorching spection on who will get the majority of the Song Familys power. Su Youyu is drinking afternoon tea and reading the newspaper at the Su Family. The man opposite him is Rong Six who rarelyes to him. The elder of the Song Family is already sick to death? Rong Six feels bored: There is nothing unusual about the recement of the old and the new. Then, who do you think will get most of the power of the Song Family? Of course it will be given to Song Yunqiang, the only son of the Song Family! Su Youyu sips the tea leisurely and says: Do you think there is possibility that the power will be given to Song Yunjia? Rong Six hesitates: It was hard to say in the past. But now, this Song Yunjia is not filial. Song Yans three children are apanying him almost all day. However, the media stares at the ward every day and has not seen Song Yunjia take care of her dad for more than twenty minutes. You mean Song Yunjia is not filial? Yes. Rong Six presses the newspaper in his hand to the table. ording to the newspaper, the most filial child is Song Yunxuan, the illegitimate daughter of Song Yan. When her father was unconscious, she couldnt sleep all night because of sadness. She could only sleep by taking sleeping pills. When she identally ate too much, she almost died. Su Youyu sneers: The little daughter of the Song Family is really very filial. It is unusual that a rich youngdy worries about her parents. Moreover, her position in the Song Family is not high. Rong Six nods, turns to look outside the window and trims his nails. ...... In the hospital, Song Yunxuan wears two big dark circles on her face. When Su Youyues, she is drinking water. Su Youyu asks Song Yans situation politely, thenforts Song Yunqiang and greets Song Yunying before going to find Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan justes out from the toilet after making up. Su Youyu smiles at her and asks her politely: Can I talk to you? Song Yunxuan looks at him: Youe to find me specially? No. You have dark circles. Havent you rest well recently? My dad has been in hospital. You should pay attention to your health. Childe Chu talked of you with me inadvertently. He is busy and let me take care of you. In fact, this is aplete baloney. So when Song Yunxuan hears this sentence, she cant help sneering: You can meet Chu Mochen these days? You are too serious. I bring peanut milk from home for you, and its warm. Then he shows her the vacuum cup in his hand. Song Yunxuan sighs helplessly and goes to the tea room near the hospital with him. She does not refuse the peanut milk brought by Su Youyu. After taking a few sips, she asked him: Dont youe to me for sending milk? Su Youyu slowly uses the boiled water to wash the tea cup in front of him and waits for the Kongfu tea to boil. Song Yunxuan smells the tea. It is fresh and fragrant. But now she only feels that her temples suddenly throb: How much have you earned for me? Su Youyuughs. His good-looking smile is as soft and pure as the crescent in the night: Yunxuan, you are too anxious. I cant make it increase to 10-fold in such a short time. What are youing for, then? If I can help you get the entire Song Family, isnt it better than make 70 million jump 10-fold? Hearing that, Song Yunxuan pauses and stares at Su Youyus face. What do you mean? Su Youyu persuades her: Dont look at me with such a serious look. Give me a smile. Song Yunxuan is very annoyed: I dont sell my smile. Then you sell yourself? Song Yunxuan puts the mug in her hand on the table, shakes her head without anger and says: I dont sell myself. So how do you trade with Childe Chu? Song Yunxuans eyelids convulse. There is a sense of anger being peeped and guessed. Seeing her want to talk, Su Youyu smiles gracefully and speaks before her: Dont be angry. I dont know the things about you and Childe Chu. I only know that you made a deal with me, so I guess that you also made a deal with Childe Chu. I know nothing else. Song Yunxuan hates other people knowing too much. She looks at Su Youyu, and her expression bes calm: Youe to me because that you think our Song Family is profitable. So youe to corporate with me, right? It isnt good to say that it is profitable. Ie to you only wanting that we can help each other equally and reciprocally. Song Yunxuan cant help shaking her head and smiling: It is rare to see someone who can make the venality so pure and fresh. Su Youyu is very humble: You are praising me, Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan reminds him unpleasantly: You should call me Miss Song. I treat you as a friend. What friend? You need friends to n your future together. Song Yunxuan shakes her head: No, I can n my future alone. Even Chu Mochens rtion with Yao Mimi makes you feel being betrayed, you cant deny all of us. Maybe I can help you go further. Song Yunxuan is silent. Since Su Youyues to cooperate with her, he must know what she needs. Since it is like this... She looks at him: Let me see what you have. Hearing that, Su Youyu smiles and touches the green jade ring on his finger. Chapter 93 - Hypocritical Answer Chapter 93: Hypocritical Answer Su Youyu apparently has got the answer he wants. Song Yunxuan looks a little unpleasant. Su Youyu takes a piece of paper out of his pocket. It is very thin and even the writing is going to pierce it. However, it is this paper that makes Song Yunxuan shocked: This is... I thought you would need it, so I made a copy for you. After that, the folded paper is pushed towards Song Yunxuan along the table. She can clearly recognize that this is Song Yans handwriting, very fierce slender gold font. This is... the will of Song Yan. Or, it is a will with a clear division of property. She reaches out and takes the piece of paper. Su Youyus beautiful woman-like fingers press the paper and he raises his eyes slightly. He smiles and looks at Song Yunxuan: It took me lots of efforts to get this will. Do you want to thank me by treating after reading the will? I will ask you out when I have time. After that, Su Youyu lets her take the paper satisfactorily. She takes the piece of paper and unfolds it. There are dozen lines of words. It is actually an appropriate distribution of all the property of the Song Family. Su Youyu obviously has seen the content of the will. Now seeing Song Yunxuans eyes wide open to see the will, Su Youyu smiles and analyzes: I guess your big brother and your big sister get the same share because that your father wants to see which child is more likely to sess. After reading, Song Yunxuan puts the paper on the table and denies: No, you are wrong. My dad definitely doesnt think so. What does he want to do? He... wants to sacrifice one of my big brother and big sister. Su Youyu pours the tea which has a golden yellow color into the transparent tea cup in front of Song Yunxuan and asks her with interest: How? My eldest brother is the only son of the Song Family, but he doesnt have the ability to manage thepany. Although my older sister is smart, she has never paid her attention on the business. My second sister has already married into the Xue Family. The daughter who has married is an outsider. My dad has kicked her out of the ranks of the master of the Song Family. Thats why he gives my big brother and sister the same share. You havent made the point yet. Point? Song Yunxuan smiles and asks Su Youyu in turn. Her smile contains a beautiful seriousness. She sneers, My dad just doesnt want the Song Family to decline after he dies, so he gives my big sister and my brother the same property. So my big brother will definitely be dissatisfied and will think that my dad is partial. Song Yunjia is going to marry anyway, but he still gives her so much property. He obviously gives my older sisters future husband an opportunity to take over the Song Family. So after my fathers death, he will definitely try hard to get back the property from my older sister. If my older sister doesnt want to lose everything, she will definitely quit her doctors job to take care of her assets, and then fight with my brother until one of them failspletely. Who do you think will win? Song Yunxuan tears up the piece of paper slowly. In the clear sound of the torn paper, she says calmly like a demon: In my fathers opinion, no matter who wins, it proves that the winner has the ability to take over the Song Family and can hold the Song Family in his or her hands. What do you think of your dadsst ditch? Song Yunxuan snorts and throws the shredded paper in her hand into the trash can. She squeezes out four words: It is a mistake. Su Youyu is slightly stunned. Song Yunxuan has already got up and walks towards the door. Su Youyu calls her: Yunxuan... I have to go back to take care of my dad, lets talk about it another day. She walks quickly and her ambition seems to float. She seems to give Su Youyu a clear answer in her equivocal words. Su Youyu takes the teacup and looks at the ripple in it quietly. Sure enough, Song Yunxuan has the qualification to trade with him. It seems that it is worthwhile to take a risk for her under the eyes of Chu Mochen. Getting this woman is like getting a treasure. Today, the tip of the iceberg only makes her unique. If he gets her permanently, she will definitely help to improve the Su Family in the business world of Yuncheng. However, it is still difficult to take her away from Chu Mochen. Moreover, Chu Mochen will never let her go easily. When Song Yunxuan goes back, Song Yunying and Song Yunqiang are sitting on the sofa outside the ward. As soon as shees back, Song Yunqiangs face shows a little smile: Yunxuan, you are back. Seeing the smile on his face, Song Yunxuan turns to look at Song Yunying. Song Yunying just snorts. She feels a bit strange: Has father woken up? He has woken up. Then I will go to see him. She is about to go to the bed to see Song Yan. Song Yunqiang grabs her arm: You are really anxious, and I havent finished talking yet. Song Yunxuan is a little embarrassed: I...just worry about father. Dont worry too much. When Dad woke up, you were not there. We asked the doctor toe over. The doctor said that fathers situation is very good. Maybe he can move out of the ICU ward after being observed for a few days. Song Yunxuan is a little excited: Thats great. Song Yunqiang also nods with relief: Dad is fine, he seems to be asleep now. Go in and have a look. Be quiet. Good. Song Yunxuan nods obediently, and then enters the ward. Song Yunqiang smiles and watches her. Song Yunxuan stays in the ward for a while. She reaches out to hold Song Yans finger and feels the warm on it. She is a bit sad. As Song Yan wont live for too long, moving him from the ICU ward to the general ward will only elerate his death. However, Song Yunqiang is obviously hoping that Song Yan will die soon. Otherwise, he wont let Song Yan move out of the ICU ward. She holds Song Yans hand and looks at Song Yans face quietly. She seems to see the face of her father. That year, she also holds the hand of Gu Cheng in this way. However, at that time, she was younger and more innocent. Now, she knows that as soon as Song Yan dies, the Song Family will face a brutal fight. Although this fight is thest ditch before Song Yans death, it is a pity that he may not achieve the expected result. Neither Song Yunqiang nor Song Yunjia is the best and most suitable master of this Song Family. This Song Family should be given to her Song Yunxuan. She closes her eyes and calms down. She bes quiet and gentle. In this quiet ward, she does not have any traces of fierceness, like a softest cat without any harm. When Chu Mochen arrives at the hospital, he sees such a quiet and docile Song Yunxuan. Song Yunqiang is speaking with him outside: Thank you very much for taking time to visit my father. Chu Mochen pats his arm andforts him: Big brother, you dont need to be so polite. Yunxuans father is my father. Song Yunqiang is greatly moved. Looking at Chu Mochen who is so calm, Song Yunying by his side clenches her back teeth. Everyone in Yuncheng now knows the heated gossip between Chu Mochen and Yao Mimi. They didnt expect that Chu Mochen woulde to see Song Yunxuan. They think Chu Mochen is dating with Yao Mimi. Song Yunxuan is holding his fathers hand in the ward. She seems to feel something and suddenly turns back. Then, outside the ss wall, she sees Chu Mochen smile at her. A few days without seeing him, he is still very handsome, wearing a dark gray suit and a ck cashmere coat. When she looks at him, he is also looking at her without smiling. His eyes are as deep as a well. Song Yunxuan turns her head, releases her fathers hand and walks out of the ward. Chu Mochen walks with her: Have you been in the hospital these days? Yes. She answers. They walk away from the ward together. Song Yans ward is on a quiet floor, so they can easily be heard by others. Song Yunxuan looks for a coffee shop downstairs to drink coffee with him. Chu Mochen still cares about her: You have dark circles on your face. Drink a cup of milk. Song Yunxuan nods and says to the waiter: Give me a cup of hot milk. The waiter quickly brings a cup of coffee and a cup of milk. Song Yunxuan looks down and drinks her milk without words or grievances. Chu Mochen bes silent for a moment, and suddenly raises her chin: You have nothing to say to me after so many days without seeing me? Song Yunxuan looks at his eyes, and there is a little anger in her eyes. But soon this angerpletely disappears after a short time: My father is sick. I dont have time to apany you. Its my fault. She suddenly bes gentle. She not only doesnt ask him what he has done recently with anger and acerbity, but also takes initiative to admit her fault. This makes Chu Mochen shocked. His eyes narrow slightly and he seems to see through the eyes of Song Yunxuan to know what she is thinking. Song Yunxuan is quite calm and doesnt care about his look. I heard that you were in hospital a few days ago. Well, Im fine. Taking sleeping pills? I identally took a few more pieces. Sorry to let you worried. I didnt worry. His voice is t. Song Yunxuan holds the milk cup without any awkwardness. If you didnt worry, I will be relieved. Relieved? Chu Mochen frowns. Song Yunxuan takes the milk cup and takes a sip, then puts the cup on the table and looks at him. She says: I saw the news about you a few days ago when I was discharged from the hospital. Chu Mochens eyes are calm. Song Yunxuan smiles, tilts her head andforts him. Dont worry. Although it rumors that you have an affair with Yao Mimi, I believe you. You will never abandon me, right? She volunteers to ask him, showing him her trust in him lovely and gently. It seems that she still hopes that he can affirm her trust. However, Chu Mochen looks at the smile on her face, but does not respond to her for a long time. She is waiting for his answer. After a moment, he asks her: At this moment, you dont want to get in the trouble, do you? Song Yunxuans smile bes more enchanting and her eyes are cold and sharp. He really knows her well. Chapter 94 - Confession of Chu Mochen

Chapter 94 Confession of Chu Mochen

It is because that Chu Mochen knows her well. So when Chu Mochen says this sentence, her smile bes slighter. She just keeps her smile and raises her lips: I dont understand what do you mean. You are afraid that I will not support you at this moment, right? Song Yunxuans fingers are fair. She holds the cup and recalls the night she gave herself to him: You said you will help me win the entire Song Family if I give myself to you. I can keep my promise. Thats enough. What about you? Chu Mochen asks her. Song Yunxuan says faintly: I have already given myself to you. Did you really give yourself to me? Chu Mochen asks her. Song Yunxuan suddenly feels that this sentence is very contradictory. She raises her eyes and looks at him: Havent you already gotten me many times? I am tired of only getting your body. She smiles and says: So you went to Yao Mimi? Chu Mochen nods: Yes. Song Yunxuan gives him a smile. Her fingers clench without being seen by Chu Mochen. Men, they are all the same. Chu Mochen, like Shao Tianze, is a jerk! She quietly lowers her eyes and suppresses the desire of raising her eyes to stare at him. You are very angry? Song Yunxuan releases her fingers and her voice is calm: No, I have never expected a man to love me all his life, so you are no exception. I wish you and Yao Mimi love each other deeply. But dont forget your promise. After saying that, she doesnt want to continue talking with him. She gets up and leaves: I have something to do. Goodbye. When she walks out, she has a feeling that the Chu Mochen will pull her back violently and kiss her forcibly in his arms. She is even on the alert. However, until she steps out of the coffee shop, there are no footsteps of the man behind. She pauses in front of the coffee shop and looks up at the sky, finding that the sky is a bit gloomy. She cant help whispering: It will probably snow again tomorrow. She spectes that. As expected, the white fluffy snow flutters from the sky the next day. She gets stuck in a traffic jam on her way to the hospital, so she has to get off the car near the hospital and walk to the hospital. There is chicken soup brought from home which is still hot in the instion box in her hand. When she arrives at the hospital, Song Yan has just woken up. She gives the chicken soup to him gently and feeds him filially. Song Yan looks at her with a strange expression but does not say anything for a long time. Song Yunxuan gives him a leg massage: Dad, do you feelfortable being massaged like this? Song Yan half leans on the hospital bed wearily and seems to have no strength to speak. Song Yunxuan is very quiet. Although Song Yan doesnt answer her, she does not feel annoyed but massages his legs with her fingers skillfully. Song Yunqiang and Song Yunying are both taking care of Song Yan. Song Yunjiaes over asionally. After greeting Song Yan, she does not stay for a long time. After spending another five days in the ICU ward, Song Yansplexion begins to be better. On the sixth day, the doctor agrees that Song Yan can move from the ICU ward to the general ward. Many people in the business circle who have contacted with the Song Family havee to visit. Xue Taos parents alsoe. After Xue Taos mother met Song Yunxuanst time, she always thinks that Song Yunxuan will marry Chu Mochen sessfully. However, when shees over this time, she cant help asking her: Yunxuan, I heard that Childe Chu has rarely asked you out these days? Song Yunxuan nods: Mochen has been busy working recently. Xue Taos mother smiles softly, pulls her hand kindly and pats her hand with pity. Then, she looks at Song Yan who is awake and says sympathetically: Yan, I have known you for so many years. Your second daughter married into our family, so I will take care of your children as my own children. Thanks for your care, aunt. Xue Taos mother sighs: Yunying is alright. You are too simple and kind. It seems that you havent known the rumors outside? Song Yunxuan knows that Xue Taos mother must want to talk about the gossip between Chu Mochen and Yao Mimi. As expected, seeing the slightly surprised expression on Song Yunxuans face, Xue Taos mother cant wait to say: Yunxuan, do you know that some paparazzi reported that Chu Mochen is dating an obscure star in the entertainment circle? Song Yunxuan turns her head, knowing that she is not speaking to her. Instead, she is speaking to Song Yan. She quietly observes the expression of Song Yan. As expected, Song Yans eyes change a bit and he is obviously unprepared. Then, he looks at Song Yunxuan with a little disappointment. His daughter really cant catch Chu Mochens heart. Now, it is not easy to let Song Yunxuan marry into the Chu Family. Moreover, it is unlikely toe true. He seems to be disappointed. Song Yunxuan sees clearly, so does Xue Taos mother. After doing that, Xue Taos mother releases Song Yunxuans fingers with satisfaction and seeminglyforts her: Yunxuan, you are young. Even if you break up with Chu Mochen, you can marry a good person. Dont be too sad. Song Yunxuans face is without smile, as if she has been shocked by this fact. Xue Taos mother sighs again and again. When she returns home with Song Yunying, she asks Song Yunqiang tofort his little sister, lest she takes things too hard and wants to suicide. On the way back home, Song Yunying talks with her mother-inw harmoniously, which is rare. Xue Taos mother looks leisurely: I really havent expected that Chu Mochen of the Chu Family, who treats your sister so well, goes for another woman who is an obscure star in the entertainment circle. Song Yunyings voice is gentle: Mom, these obscure stars in the entertainment circle always want to marry into the rich and powerful family, and that Yao Mimi is no exception. This time your little sister from the countryside will suffer from that. Song Yunying is very respectful and filial: Mother, Yunxuan is originally a bumpkin. How can she deserve to marry into the Chu Family? Xue Taos mother nods. Its true. When I said this today, Yunxuan was stunned immediately. I am really worried that your sister cant get over it. Seeing her mother-inws hypocritical look, Song Yunying agrees: Mother, you dont need to worry about my sister because she is not the kind of person who is willing to die for a man. Song Yunxuan is much more capable than she looks like. However, it is not appropriate for her to say that. Xue Taos mother smiles leisurely: Now Song Yan knows that his little daughter is of no use, so he will not think about to give her more inheritance. Song Yunying nods: Thank you for reminding my father. Otherwise my father still thinks that my sister will marry into the Chu Familyter and then give her more inheritance. Now your father absolutely wont give her more inheritance. For my father, giving her 10% is already doing charity. Song Yunying knows that Song Yunxuan still has tens of millions yuan. She also knows that Song Yunxuan is not a weak person, so she has to do everything possible to kill her in the cradle. However, Song Yunxuan is not as helpless as Song Yunying imagines. When she returns to the Fanxing Magazine, she finds all the videos and pictures about Chu Mochen and Yao Mimi and then carefully looks them one by one. Shao Xue stays with her: I heard that Chu Mochen was originally going to attend the 18-year-old birthday party of the son of the Xiao Family. However, he met Yao Mimi at the banquet. Song Yunxuan looks at Yao Mimis face and smiles: Yao Mimi is a beautiful woman. Have you met Chu Mochen? Yes. Have he said anything to you? He admitted. He admitted it? Song Yunxuan nods: He admitted that he does have contact with Yao Mimi. What do you want to do? Song Yunxuan thinks for a moment and her voice is still calm: If Chu Mochen still treats me well, my older brother and sister will definitely think that I will ask for more inheritance because of Chu Mochen. Now he has an affair with another woman, so I have be isted and helpless. They wont think that I am a threat. This is a good thing. But Yunxuan, in fact, you should let Chu Mochen help you. I heard from Shao Tianze... Shao Xue stops for a moment. What did he say? Song Yunxuan turns to ask her. Shao Xue says awkwardly: Shao Tianze asks Gu Changle to persuade Song Yunjia to take over the Song Family and he also ns to help her get the Song Family. It isnt beyond Song Yunxuans expectancy that Shao Tianze will do this. In the business circle, there is a tendency to constantly expand territory just like the in the battle field. If you dont expand and annex others, then others will expand and annex you. Shao Tianze has ambition and will not abandon the Song Family which is profitable. As long as he helps Song Yunjia master the Song Family, then the Song Family will soon be part of Gus. When he makes people admire his ability voluntarily by expanding Gus, he can change Gus to Shaos justifiably. Then, the entire Gus will bepletely obliterated in Yuncheng. Of course, the children left by her Gu Changge will have nothing. Because when Gu Changle gives birth to children for Shao Tianze, she will never allow Gu Changges children to fight with her children for Shao Tianzes property. Song Yunxuan quickly thinks of a series of consequences. Then, she moves the phone towards herself and raises the microphone to call Xiao Hong. Miss Xiao? Xiao Hong answers the phone and quickly reports the thing that they talked aboutst time: Miss Song, I have dialed the phone number you gave mest time. But the person refused mymission to investigate all the information about the Song Family. You dont need to do that. I have already done it. Last time she just wanted to let Xiao Hong ask the detective agency to find out the content of her fathers will. However, Xiao Hong couldnt get through the phone a few days ago. However, when she has gotten through, she said that the detective agency refused to do so. She frowns, turns to look at Shao Xue and suddenly understands that even if the Song Family did not block the information, Shao Tianze must had blocked the information about the Song Family when he was nning to help Song Yunjia. Fortunately, Su Youyu has already found out the content of the will in advance. Moreover, he gave it to her. She speaks again: How is the interview of cover person of ZUI Queen and ZUI Prince Charming going? Yao Mimi promised earlier. Although she wanted to go back on her words after the rumors about her and Chu Mochen became a public concern, she still epted the interview yesterday. Song Yunxuan smiles: This Yao Mimi is really smart. She knows to prepare for different situations. Shao Xue is shocked a little. What is her preparation? It is not easy to marry into a rich and famous family. She is not sure if she can marry Chu Mochen. That is why she still wants to show on the cover of our magazine with Su Youyu at the same time, so that the public will think that she is still with Su Youyu. But I think its strange that she has affairs with two men. Whats so strange? Maybe she wants to marry both of them and neither of them likes her very much. The words of Shao Xue let Song Yunxuan stop what she is doing. Chu Mochen doesnt like Yao Mimi? Chapter 95 - Overbearing and Scary Love Chapter 95 Overbearing and Scary Love The light in the box of Yuncheng Yese Bar is dim. A woman wearing a light blue short skirt walks towards the man, hugs his waist and acts in a spoilt way: Childe Chu, why are you drinking alone? The long, straight eyshes of the Chu Mochen droop unhappily. His voice is cold and indifferent: Loosen your hands. The woman acts spoilt with grievances: Childe Chu, you dislike me? I said, loosen your hands! His voice is faint, as if with no strength. However, it makes the entire dim room a pool of ice water. The woman hesitates for a moment, bites her lower lip and takes back the arm wrapping around Chu Mochens waist. Childe Chu...I... You dont have to talk. Just sit here quietly. Yao Mimi blinks her big eyes and then lowers her eyshes slowly. The thick eyshes cast a shadow on her white face like a small fan. And the shadow is as thick as her worry. As it rumors, she did meet Chu Mochen at the birthday party of the 18-yer-old son of the Xiao Family. It was a great social opportunity. She grabbed it tightly and thought she could change her destiny by this. But it is a pity that no matter how she pleases Chu Mochen gradually, he is always so cold to her. He did so even at the night that they spent together. Chu Mochen made her drunk but did not touch her. She is good-looking, virtuous and elegant. She can be a fairdy or a sexy woman. But Chu Mochen is still so indifferent to her. She is confident every time she is called out to apany him butes back despondingly. She cant develop a closer rtion with Chu Mochen, so she is so anxious. She sits on the sofa next to him quietly and sighs silently. Then she signs again. Miss Yao... Suddenly, Chu Mochen speaks. Yao Mimi immediately straightens her back and her eyes be bright. Then she adjusts her smile and intends to respond to him with the most beautiful look. Unfortunately, Chu Mochen does not even lift his eyelids. He stares at the wine in the ss and asks her: Tell me, what can make a woman want to marry a man? Yao Mimi thinks that this issue is very connotative and probably contains an innuendo. So she carefully thinks about it before answering: Love! If a man loves a woman, will that woman change for him? Yao Mimi suddenly bes famous for performing the costume idol drama, so she immediately recalls the various love affairs that failed because of money, car and house and then answers hypocritically: Love can change everything! It is correct! If she is now loved by Chu Mochen and then marries into the Chu Family, which is also a really rich and famouspany, everything will change! She feels that her words are very reasonable. But Chu Mochen suddenlyughs out loud. Yao Mimi is shocked and her big eyes stare at Chu Mochen strangely: Childe Chu, did I speak something wrong? No, I think you are right. He turns to smile at Yao Mimi in a good mood. Yao Mimi looks at the smile of Chu Mochen and is shocked, as if her soul were leaving her body. But if the woman doesnt love that man, how can they get married? This problem pulls Yao Mimi back in time. The woman doesnt love him? Why doesnt the woman love him? If Chu Mochen wants to marry a woman, that woman must be blessed by God. So she says: In the costume drama, the man usually grabs her. Chu Mochen takes back his sight and looks at his ss: I have thought about grabbing her home. Yao Mimi is shockedhe is really talking about himself! Yao Mimi pulls the short skirt that she deliberately wears. No wonder he doesnt like her. It turns out that he is in a bad mood because he hasnt gotten someone. Chu Mochen notices her movements and asks her to go out: Go back. Oh... well, Yao Mimi walks to the door with her bag and reminds him with concern. Childe Chu, Dont drink too much. It is not good for your health. Chu Mochen nods. Yao Mimi sighs and returns unsessfully. After Yao Mimi walks out of the private room, a slender teenager knocks at the door. Chu Mochen says inside: Come in. Rong Six pushes the door open and walks towards him: Childe Chu, why did you let Miss Yao leave again tonight? Go and chase her if you like. Rong Six quickly waves his hand: I dont like her. I just think that you are too lonely. You introduced me the woman who is with Su Youyu because I am lonely? Rong Six is very embarrassed: In fact, it is totally a misunderstanding. The person originally wanted to introduce her to me at the birthday party. No one knew that Yao Mimi was so ambitious and she loved you at the first sight. So you suffer a loss. I am only seventeen. I am too young to date. Chu Mochen will not tell him that the Rong Family has already chosen a wife for him when he was nine years old. As long as he is 18 years old, they will immediately let him marry the girl and he cant refuse. Therefore, no matter how good his love rtionship is, he has to marry the fiance that his family chose for him in the future. But he is different. The one that he really loved and his father had chosen for him had already married someone and died. Today, without Gu Changge, he only sees Song Yunxuan. However, Song Yunxuan still chooses the same way as Gu Changge. Like Gu Changge, she doesnt care about anything. She is cold with no feelings and only cares about interests. Seeing that Chu Mochen doesnt say a word, Rong Six is worried: Childe Chu, in fact, Miss Song really needs help now. If you help her, she will appreciate you. If she appreciates you, she will definitely marry you in the future. Chu Mochen smiles: You dont know her. She is very greedy. If she has the Song Family, she will want the Xue Family and the Zhao Family. She will also want to be stronger step by step and get rid of me. When he cant control her, she will leave him inversely. Therefore, he is thinking if he should break her leg from her first step and let her give up. Rong Six frowns his two thin eyebrows and says: But, Childe Chu, if you allow Yao Mimi to have a gossip with you now, Song Yunxuan will only get away from you further and further. She doesnt trust me at all. She doesnt trust you? Chu Mochen takes a sip of alcohol unhappily: If she trusts me, she will not make a friend with Su Youyu secretly. Rong Six smiles faintly: Everyone will do this in every business circle. A good interpersonal rtionship is good for improving ones strength. Chu Mochens voice is low and cold: I promised to help her get the Song Family, but I did not say that I will let her be the head of it. Rong Six is shocked and suddenly raises his voice: You want to annex the Song Family?! Chu Mochens eyes are dark and he doesnt deny. Rong Six suddenly feels a cold wind blowing into his bones and he cant help quivering. He suddenly thinks to himself: If Song Yunxuan knows what Chu Moshen said today, will she immediately break with him? Rong Six knows a little about Song Yunxuans temper, but he cant guess much of it. The n of Chu Mochen is exactly the bottom line of Song Yunxuan which she will not tolerate. He wants to trap Song Yunxuan around him. In order to stop her from betraying him, he doesnt want her to be stronger. What a scary and overbearing love. Rong Six looks at Chu Mochen who is looking down and drinking, and he says tremblingly: Childe Chu... is that good? Chu Mochen doesnt answer him. His eyes are as deep as obsidian. ...... Song Yunxuan goes home and rests for a day, sleeping from morning until three oclock in the afternoon. When Song Yunqiang calls her toe, she is in a trance in bed. The ring of the phone pulls her gossamer-like thoughts back from the scattered air. She immediately pays attention to cope with Song Yunqiang. Brother. Dad feels good today. He wants to announce something. Get ready quickly ande here. Song Yunqiangs words are serious and contain faint excitement. Song Yunxuan gets this information from his slightly uprising tone. She feels that Song Yan is going to announce his will. This is what the announcement means. She lowers her eyelids and puts away the phone. Then she gets up to wash, changes clothes and drives to the hospital. When she arrives at the hospital, she sees Song Yunjia wearing a white furing out of a ck car. Song Yunxuan does not see clearly the person inside the car. However, she can be sure that the person is not Shao Tianze. After Song Yunjia gets off the car, she happens to see her. They see each other and Song Yunjia is slightly shocked. Song Yunxuan smiles gently and kindly. Song Yunjia lowers her eyelids coldly and turns away. She even doesnt want to greet her, as if she haspletely regarded her as air. Song Yunxuan does not care. Her sister has always disliked her, so it is normal for her to treat her like this today. If one day, Song Yunjia takes the initiative to smile and greet her, she will feel that Song Yunjia is insane. She walks into the hospital behind Song Yunjia. Song Yunqiang is talking with Song Yunying when they arrive at Song Yans ward. When Song Yunjia arrives, Song Yunyinges to her and greets her: Sister, the car which you just took seems to belong to the Xie Family? Song Yunxuan raises her eyebrows. The Xie Family? In the business circle of Yuncheng, the Xie Family is just in the middle level. It cantpare with the family like Gus and Chus that can cover half of the sky, but it is just a little stronger than the Song Family. In other words, it is above the average. Song Yunxuan slightly changes her view about Song Yunjia. Her big sister doesnt disinterest in stepping into the business circle. Now when Song Yan distributes the property and the Song Family is in a mess, she knows to contact with the family which can help her. It seems that she is also very concerned about how much property she can get. Song Yunxuan walks forward to the door of the ward. As expected, she sees Song Yan holding a piece of paper in his hand. Song Yunjia and Song Yunqiang enter the ward first. Song Yunxuan follows closely and finds that there is awyer this time after entering. This time, Song Yan really wants to distribute the property clearly at one blow. Chapter 96 - Gu Changge’s Ghost Chapter 96 Gu Changges Ghost Seeing all his children entering the ward, Song Yan covers his mouth and coughs. Song Yunqianges to him quickly: Father, are you okay? I am okay... Song Yans face turns red because of cough and his eyes are still so turbid that he seems to shed tears. Thewyer stands straightly aside. Seeing that the four children of the Song Family all arrive, thewyer reminds Song Yan: Mr. Song, can we start now? Song Yan nods: Yes. Song Yunying pretends to be confused: Dad, what are you... You have known my illness. In case of emergency, I will divide the property which is left for you and then give it to you separately. Song Yunjia says: Father, dont say this so early. You should take a rest until you get well. Song Yunjia looks unpleasant. Song Yan forces himself to smile: Yunjia, I know that you worry about me. You are a doctor, so you should know better than me whether I can get well or not. You dont need to lie to me about my condition. Song Yunjia is a little sad and clenches her hands. Song Yan looks at Song Yunxuan who is next to Song Yunjia. He seems to want to say something. He opens his mouth, but shakes his head and says nothing. Song Yunying who stands aside begins to cry and Song Yunqiang also wipes his eyes stealthily. Thewyer has put the written will of Song Yan in a folder. He opens the folder to read the contents. When thewyer reads the will, everyone is very quiet. Even Song Yan stares vacantly at the air and seems to be dead. Mr. Song owns 70% of thepanys share of the Songs enterprise. This 70% of the share can be converted into 80 million shares of the premium blue chips of Songs stock, which equals 16 billion US dors. These shares have been distributed. Song Yans eldest daughter Song Yunjia will legally get 35% of the property, Song Yans eldest son Song Yunqiang will legally get 35%, Song Yans daughter Song Yunying will legally get 15% and Song Yans daughter Song Yunxuan will legally get 15%. When thewyer finishes reading, Song Yunyings face turns pale. She suddenly looks at Song Yan and shouts: Father! Her sudden shout makes Song Yunxuan, who is also looking at Song Yan at the same time, and the other two feel shocked. Song Yunying suddenly stands up from the sofa: Father, it is different from the will that you showed us before! She turns to look at Song Yunxuan with hatred: Why? Why does Yunxuan grab 5% of the property from the 20% that I deserve? Song Yunying is furious for being treated unfairly. She does not even care about thewyer present at the ward and her big brother and sister. Song Yunjia and Song Yunqiang look at her indifferently. Yunying, father must have his reasons. You shouldnt yell at father like that. Apologize to him! Song Yunjia rebukes Song Yunying unhappily. Song Yunying stares at Song Yunjia discontentedly: Sister, what you said sounds good. This matter is not your business, of course you are relieved. Song Yunqiang stands up andforts her: Yunying, you are the daughter of father like Yunxuan, and both of you will marry into another family. It is appropriate for father to distribute like this, isnt it? Appropriate? Song Yunying sneers. Now everything has settled down, so you are both relieved. Sister has 35% of the property and you also have 35%. You have so much, why dont you give 5% to Yunxuan generously? Why should I give her? Song Yunqiang is shocked and bes speechless. Song Yunjia asks her coldly: Yunying, did Xue Tao let youe and yell at us like this? Song Yunying looks angry: What do you mean? Xue Tao iszy and incapable. If he hadnt born in the Xue Family which is so rich, he would have starved to death many times in these decades. Now Xue Tao is so shrewd and feels that the Xue Family is not enough for him. He has married you and now he even wants the property of our Song Family. Did he ask you to let our Song family pay him? Song Yunying forbears that they degrade her husbands capacity, but Song Yunjias words just hit a nerve. Of course she cant acknowledge it. She just sits on the sofa and wipes her tears: Big sister, you think ill of me. Although I have married into the Xue Family, I am still the daughter of the Song Family. I dont really care about fathers property now. I just feel it is unfair. Song Yunxuan looks at Song Yunying, her elder brother and elder sister quietly, without saying anything. Song Yunying cries and exins: You all think that I live a good life after I married into the Xue Family. However, none of you knows my real life. If I were not pregnant, Xue Taos parents would have found fault with me. I have married into the Xue Family because of fathers status. If I dont have the property of the Song Family, I will only be despised by them in the Xue Family, let alone live a good life confidently. After that, she turns to look at Song Yan: Father, I know that I shouldnt talk to you loudly. But I am your daughter after all. Are you willing to watch me being bullied in the Xue Family? Song Yan looks at her tiredly and says nothing. This daughter of him calctes everything. Song Yunjia can only sneer but she cant find a word to refute. All the marriages in the business circle need to be well-matched. In other words, they take advantage of each other and they are both profitable. If Song Yan is dead and Song Yunying cant get arge amount of property from her father, she will be regarded as a useless daughter who is not important to the Song Family by the Xue Family. Song Yunying originally thought that she can get 20% of the property, which is enough for her to bring back to the Xue Family. She didnt imagine that her father would change the 20% to 15% finally. In this way, she loses more than one billion yuan without any reason. Of course she feels it is unfair. Song Yans voice is weak and he asks her with effort: You and Yunxuan are both my daughters who are going to marry. Yunxuan who gets 15% doesnt say anything. Why do you feel the money that you get is not enough? Song Yunying immediately exins: Father, Yunxuan is loved by Childe Chu. He regards her as a treasure. Even if she marries into the Chu Family with such a little property, she will live a good life with Childe Chus love. But I am different with her. You all know that Xue Tao is ipetent. Xue Tao will not protect her at all and she is struggling in the Xue Family. Song Yan exhales and begins to feel a faint pain in his chest. Thewyeres forward and whispers to him: Mr. Song, do you need to change it? No... Song Yan shakes his head and looks at Song Yunying. I dont know if it was a dream. When I woke up one day, I suddenly saw Yunxuan watching me and crying outside the ss door. She also held my hand and apanied me... This child is actually a poor child... I am sorry for letting her suffer for so many years... Father! Song Yunying cries. Song Yan frowns. After seeing the face of Song Yunying unhappily, he stares at Song Yunxuan who is quiet and sad: Yunxuan... I am here, father. She is going toe to him. Song Yan shakes his hand to stop her from going forward. Song Yunxuan stops and Song Yan says: Even if Chu Mochen doesnt love you anymore, the 15% of the property is enough for you to use for a lifetime. Song Yunxuan nods: Thank you, father. Looking at this quiet and elegant little daughter, Song Yan feels a little confused. He seems to see another person from Song Yunxuan. And this person is not Song Yunxuans mother Fan Caidie...but... Gu... Gu Changge! Song Yan suddenly opens his eyes wide and cries this name from his hoarse throat. The people in the room are shocked. Hearing the name that Song Yan shouted, they all feel scared. Especially Song Yunjia, her face suddenly bes pale. She feels scared as if there were a cold snake on her back. Father... She frowns and her voice is shaking. What did you say? Song Yan raises his hand with difficulty and points at the ce where Song Yunxuan stands: Gu...Gu Changge, Gu Changge... Song Yunjia is shocked and turns to look at Song Yunxuan. Her pupils shrink suddenly. Does father see the ghost of Gu Changge? Song Yunxuan is also a bit surprised, but she quickly changes her expression into confusion and innocence. Those strange stories are right. The people who are going to die really can see the soul of the dead. Otherwise, Song Yan will not see Gu Changge who is already dead. She looks at Song Yan with confusion: Father, what happened to you? Song Yans face begins to turn pale. Song Yunqiang is scared and immediately goes out to find the doctor. At this moment, Song Yan suddenly struggles to prop up his body and grabs the will in thewyers hand. He uses all his strength to order: Dont give her! Dont give Song Yunxuan even a penny! Dont give her! Song Yunqiang and Song Yunying are both shocked. Song Yan is excited like a crazy man and holds thewyers hand to tell him: The Song Family cant be destroyed by Gu Changge! Rewrite, rewrite the will! Dont give her even a penny! Yunqiang! Yunjia! Let her go! Let her get out of the Song Family! Song Yan is crazy and hysterical as if he has used up all his strength. Song Yunxuan watches such a sudden change and does not move. Only her expression changes from the initial confusion and innocence to thetter fear and helplessness. Song Yan is very excited. The skinny fingers point straight at her face and his eyes are blood red with craziness. He is shaking all over, but his voice is hoarse and forceful: Yunjia! Yunqiang! Let her get out! Let her get out of the Song Family! Never let her be in the Song Family! Song Yunxuan stands there, blinks her eyes and then turns around in the chaos: Father is insane. I will go out. Song Yunjia has been shocked and cant move for a long time, as if she were petrified. Song Yunqiang immediately runs out to find the doctor. Song Yunying and thewyer next to her try to cate Song Yan, hoping that he can calm down. But these are all in vain. The cause of Song Yans illness is inexplicable. Everyone thinks that Song Yan is crazy. However, even if Song Yan is crazy, the order to evict Song Yunxuan from the Song Family will be executed by Song Yunjia and Song Yunqiang. Song Yunxuan thinks that if she doesnt break up with the Song Family this time, she cant take revenge on Shao Tianze. Chapter 97 - Find a Boyfriend for Song Yunjia

Chapter 97: Find a Boyfriend for Song Yunjia

Song Yans crazy action makes everyone feel horrified. Especially Song Yunjia, her face has turned pale. Although Song Yan has been injected tranquilizer by the doctor, Song Yunjia is still stiff and unable to move. Gu Changge did die in this hospital and she was indeed killed by people of the Song Family. But... Why can father see the ghost of Gu Changge before his death? As long as Song Yunjia thinks about it, she will feel that her whole body cant help shaking. Although Song Yan has calmed down after being injected, his eyes are still wide-open and cant close even for a while. Ning Yuan, who is the attending doctor,es very quickly. After cating the patients emotions, he turns to look at Song Yunjia, who is stiff in the room. Director Song, what happened? After being called, Song Yunjia doesnt answer immediately. Seeing this, the little nurse next to Song Yunjia touches her questioningly: Director Song? She thinks that Song Yunjia wille to herself. However, unexpectedly, after being touched, Song Yunjia screams and steps back suddenly like a bird being frightened. This erratic reaction surprises everyone in the room. Ning Yuan frowns and looks at Song Yunjia: What happened, Director Song? Song Yunjiaes back to herself with difficulty. She waves her hand and her lips are pale: I... Im fine, I just dont feel well. I will go out for a while. She hurriedly turns back and leaves staggeringly. Seeing that Song Yunjia doesnt feel good, Song Yunying and Song Yunqiang look at each other with a strange expression. Song Yunjia walks quickly and thinks repeatedly about how to call Shao Tianze and Gu Changle. After she has tried to touch the dial key of the mobile phone dozens of times, she finally stands in the wind outside the hospital, puts her long hair on her face behind her ears and then calls Shao Tianze with pretended calmness. He answers quickly: Hi... Tianze. Song Yunjia hasnt met Shao Tianze since she kissed him in the coffee shopst time. Now she feels nervous when she calls Shao Tianze. What happened? I...... If you have nothing to say, I will call you back the other day. Changle wants me to go out with her now. Hang on! Hearing that he is going to hang up, Song Yunxuan cant help crying out. Shao Tianze feels something wrong from her unnatural voice. He frowns and asks her: What happened? Gu Changge... Gu Changges ghost has always been in the hospital! She hasnt left! Song Yunjia suddenly cries out and cant help telling him loudly in the phone. Her body is shivering. Shao Tianze who answers the phone over there ispletely stunned. After a long time, he lowers his voice and asks her: What are you talking about? Gu Changge didnt leave... Gu Changge has been in Yuncheng... she didnt leave! Song Yunjia loses control of herself. She is crying and her lips are pale, which makes the nurse in the distance cant help stopping to watch her. Shao Tianze seems to be able to feel her uneasiness and uncontroble emotions. So he says immediately: Calm down, Yunjia. But... I wille to see you soon. Calm down and dont say anything before I arrive, okay? Okay... Wait for me. Shao Tianze hangs up the phone after saying that. He arrives at the hospital very fast. But when he enters the door, he knocks down a young girl in a hurry. He apologizes and holds her quickly: Miss, are you okay? I am fine... Shao Tianze holds her arms and helps her stand up from the ground. The girl raises her head and puts her hair behind her ears. Her clean and beautiful face is exposed and she looks at him in surprise: Chairman Shao? Shao Tianze realizes that the person he has knocked down is the little daughter of the Song Family. Yunxuan, why are you... leaving? Looking at the direction Song Yunxuan wants to go, he feels strange. Song Yan, the elder of the Song Family, is hospitalized in this hospital. Song Yunxuan should stay with her father. Why is she running out with tears now? Is it possible that Song Yan is dead? Song Yunxuan licks her lips. Her eyes turn red because of crying. She says nothing, but her appearance with tears looks so poor that let people want to protect her. Shao Tianze helps her to stand still. Seeing that she is looking down and crying, he asks her: What happened? Do you need me to send you back? No, Chairman Shao. You must have other things to do. I can go back alone. Shao Tianze feels that there are a lot of doubts about the little daughter of the Song Family, so he insists on sending her back: I am worried about you. I will send you back and thene back. I dont want to bother you, Chairman Shao. It is okay. Lets go. Shao Tianze is always a gentleman. He treats everyone considerately and kindly. However, very few people know that he has a merciless heart under this appearance. His means and calctions are like gentle stingers, which prick your most vulnerable ce at the most appropriate time and then... kill you. Seeing that Shao Tianze insists on sending her home, Song Yunxuan does not refuse. However, someonees and calls Shao Tianze: Tianze! Song Yunxuan turns around slowly. Then, she sees Song Yunjia whose face is pale run quickly and then pull Shao Tianzes arm: Tianze, you cant send her back! Shao Tianze looks at Song Yunjia strangely: What happened? Come with me. Song Yunjia pulls Shao Tianze into the hospital. Song Yunxuan whose eyes are red is left at the door of the hospital and she watches Song Yunjia pulling Shao Tianze leave. In other peoples eyes, Song Yunxuan is very pitiful. But only Song Yunxuan herself does not feel that she is pitiful. Song Yunjia killed Gu Changge, so she is really scared. She doesnt know what kind of expression Shao Tianze will show after Song Yunjia tells Shao Tianze that Song Yan has seen Gu Changges ghost. As long as Song Yunxuan thinks about it, she cant help smiling. She turns around and walks out of the hospital with pleasure in her heart. The news that Song Yan has seen the ghost of Gu Changge before his death runs without legs. Although the Song Family tries to block the news, the news still spreads. On the same day, the news, after being given embellishment, spreads through the online media. In less than half a day, almost all the people in Yuncheng have known that Song Yan has seen Gu Changges ghost when he is seriously ill. Some people begin to guess whether Gu Changges death and car ident are rted to the Song Family. Song Yunjia and Shao Tianze meet and have a short talk. However, this talk makes Shao Tianze be serious. Shao Tianze tells what Song Yunjia said to Gu Changle Gu Changleughs at Song Yunjia while she is feeding the fish in the fish tank: Yunjia bes timider as she gets older. Shao Tianze says nothing. His eyes behind the thin-rimmed sses are cold and dangerous. Yunjia said that Song Yan thought that his youngest daughter Song Yunxuan is Gu Changge. Gu Changleughs: Does shee back to life with another body? Shao Tianze also does not believe such an unconvincing spection: Probably Song Yan did something bad to Gu Changge, so he had a hallucination when he is dying. Gu Changle nods: My sister is not an ipetent person, but her ashes have been scattered in the high seas. Even if her ghostes back to take revenge on us, she may not know the road. Shao Tianze is an atheist. He looks down and says faintly: I never believe in the ghosts or gods. If there are really gods in the world, then the things he did are enough for the gods to kill him several times. However, he has lived a good life until now. Gu Changle sprinkles the remaining fish food in the tank, turns to Shao Tianzes arms and snuggles up to him: Once Song Yan is dead and his four children divide up the property, the entire Song Family will be alienated. Song Yunqiang is not a person with business awareness. As long as I help Yunjia, the Song Family will belong to Yunjia sooner orter. How are you going to arrange Song Yunjia after getting the Song Family? Shao Tianze raises his hand to support Gu Changles thin back and pats her gently: Dont worry. I want the Song Family because it is profitable. As for Song Yunjia... I will introduce her to a man who she can marry. Gu Changle reaches out, hugs his waist and snuggles up to him: I know that Yunjia loves you. But I also love you and cant share you with anyone. She gave up him to Gu Changge in the past. Now Gu Changge is dead, so of course she wants to be Shao Tianzes only lover. She will never give up Shao Tianze to anyone! They embrace each other gently on the sofa in the living room. Shao Xue who is upstairs takes her hand back from the handrail and turns back into the room. Her eyes are cold. Gu Changges death... is not that simple. ...... After being injected tranquilizer, Song Yan does not wake up until the evening. Seeing that Song Yan doesnt seem to wake up soon, Song Yunying and Song Yunqiang drive home. On the way home, they are silent for a moment and then say: Its likely to rain tonight. We should bring an umbre to Yunxuan. Amah is the old nanny who came with Yunxuan. Shall we let Yunxuan take her away? Song Yunying looks at her fingernails and asks Song Yunqiang. Song Yunqiang looks at her: There is no need to treat her so cruelly. I cant bear to let Amah leave the Song Family with Yunxuan to suffer since she is old. Song Yunying admires his hypocritical reason: Big brother, I really dont know that you are quite cruel at the critical moment. You have such a hypocritical reason for not letting others take care of her after she is driven out of the Song Family. Song Yunqiang no longer conceals himself and speaks directly to Song Yunying: If Yunxuan does not go, she will grab 5% of your shares. Now since Yunxuan will be driven out by father, you are the happiest one, arent you? Song Yunying suddenly stops ying her fingernails, looks up and speaks coldly with no family affection in her eyes. This is decided by father, not me. Dont say that I am happy or unhappy. In fact, father thinks that she is useless and cant marry into the Chu Family, so he drives her out of the family. I dont believe that he has seen the ghost. Chapter 98 - Becoming Homeless

Chapter 98 Bing Homeless

As Song Yunying puts it so bluntly, Song Yunqiang gives up the thought of making a grand excuse. They sit quietly in the car. However, they are thinking to themselves. If they cast Song Yunxuan out of the Song Family, they can get more property. Anyway, they were not born by the same mother. Their family ties are not as strong as it seems to be. Before arriving home, Song Yunqiang gives a call to a servant at home. The servant takes the key to Song Yunxuans room and opens the door without asking Song Yunxuan. Then, she takes out all the clothes in Song Yunxuans closet and puts them into Song Yunqiangs suitcase. Song Yunxuan knits her brows and asks the servant coldly: Nanny Zhang, what are you doing? The middle-aged woman called Nanny Zhang by Song Yunxuan has served Song Yunqiang for many years. Now asked by Song Yunxuan, she doesnt seem shocked at all. It seems that she is doing something she ought to do. Childe Yunqiang told me to pack the luggage for Miss Yunxuan. My brother told you to do it? Nanny Zhang nods: Miss Yunxuan, if you have any doubts, you can wait until Childe Yunqianges back and talks to him. I am going to help you pack up now. After saying that, she goes around Song Yunxuan and begins to gather her clothes quickly. Song Yunxuan usually forbids other people to enter her room. Now, this ordinary servant has found the key and broken in freely. It is obvious that she is considered unimportant in the Song Family. She squints: Nanny Zhang, the clothes you are gathering are all mine. They are indeed Miss Yunxuans. Did I permit you to do that? But Childe Yunqiang told me... She breaks in: Will you kill yourself if Childe Yunqiang asks you to do it? Nanny Zhang, being shocked, stops taking clothes out of the closet. Song Yunxuan is standing behind her. Her voice is calm. It sounds like she is not angry at all. The words she said are really hurting. Nanny Zhang, I am the daughter of my father. My father still has not dead yet. My brother still cant call the shots. If my brother wants me to pack up my luggage, he must tell me personally. You are not qualified to touch my things. Now get out of my room right away. Nanny Zhangs old face bes stiff. Song Yunxuan makes a step forward: If Nanny Zhang wants me to ask you to go out personally, I wont be as polite as I am now. Song Yunxuan has always been well-mannered in the Song Family. The servants in the Song Family do not know her well. Following Song Yunqiangs instruction, Nanny Zhanges to cast Song Yunxuan out of the Song Family. Now, she is in a dilemma. She doesnt know what to do now. If she keeps following Yunqiangs instruction, she must quarrel with Song Yunxuan openly. However, if she does not do as Song Yunqiang asked, when Song Yunqiang returns, he will me her for certain. She hesitates and stops taking Song Yunxuans clothes out. Song Yunxuan, who is standing right behind her, seeing Nanny Zhang stop for a while and then want to continue to pull down the clothes in the closet, scolds in a low voice: Get out! Nanny Zhangs fingers tremble, and she turns and sees Song Yunxuans expression. When she sees Song Yunxuan, there is a murderous look on Song Yunxuans face. Its so depressing that Nanny Zhangs heart throbs: Miss... Miss Yunxuan... Yunxuan, why do you talk to a servant in such a harsh tone? Song Yunqiangs voicees from far away in time. Song Yunxuan turns slowly. After a while, Song Yunqiang and Song Yunyinge in sessively. Song Yunqiang, seeing the serious look on Song Yunxuans face,es over and holds her shoulder: My dear sister, what are you angry for? Brother, why do you still defend her? Song Yunying takes a step forward and sneers at Song Yunxuan: Yunxuan, we dont know what dad thought about. He made his decision to leave you no money and asked us to throw you out of the Song Family. Song Yunxuan looks calm: You are seriously taking about the words Dad said when he was gravely ill? You also saw it. Dads situation is pretty good. Otherwise, how can he divide property for us? Song Yunying walks over, takes a look at Song Yunxuans cab and the clothes inside and says. These clothes were bought for you using the Song Familys money. But your sister, I, dont want to let you go out of the house empty-handed, so I asked Nanny Zhang to pack up these clothes for you to take away. Dont you want them? Song Yunxuan casts a look at Song Yunqiang. Song Yunqiang lowers his head to avoid her burning eyes: Yunxuan, you know... we dare not vite dads order... Song Yunxuan nods: Okay, I see. Song Yunying reaches out to pack up clothes personally for Song Yunxuan: I tried to dissuade dad for you, but no matter what I said, father was not willing to change his mind. In this way, we have no choice but to ask you to leave the Song Family now. These clothes... Ill leave these clothes here for the time being. Song Yunxuan says faintly. Song Yunying persuades her with a mocking look: Be sensible, sister. Pride is worthless these days. Take these clothes away and resell them to East Door. You can get a lot of money. Song Yunxuan looks at Song Yunying and smiles faintly. She says clearly: That will be unnecessary. I wille back. Song Yunqiang and Song Yunying are shocked. She does not say anything else but turns and goes out. Song Yunying and Song Yunqiang have been stunned for a while beforeing to themselves. Ha... Song Yunyingughs and turns to ask Song Yunqiang. How does this little fool think she cane back? Song Yunqiang looks gloomy: Unless dad changes his mind. But there are only a few days left to dad, right? Song Yunqiang doesnt reply, but he begins to plot something in his heart. Song Yunxuanes out only with a date red cashmere coat. There are heavy dark clouds gathering far away. When the sun sets and the night falls, the sea wind finally brings the thin rain. It is getting cold and damp. Song Yunxuan holds the date red cashmere coat closer to her. Then she sees a man holding an umbre in front of her pull a slim girl into his arms and run to the supermarket nearby. The rain on the ground, being stepped on, sshes in all directions. Song Yunxuans shoes are sshed with water. In the distance, a ck Mercedes-Benz sedan drives up. The re of the car light shines directly at Song Yunxuan. Her eyes squint a little. The car screeches to a halt before her. The car door opens. Someone gets off from the drivers seat without umbre. Hees around and grabs her arm: Why dont you go home? Hearing this voice, she looks up and says with confusion: Su Youyu? The man wears a light gray coat, straight casual trousers and a velvet lined white shirt. He looks sharp and smart. Su Youyu pulls her into his arms, opens the door of the passenger seat and stuffs her in: Get on the car first. Song Yunxuans eyes twitch. Getting on the car, her fingers hold the edge of her shirt. Then, she takes down the ring on the ring finger. It seems ordinary, but in fact it is quite expensive. No one will understand what she thinks at the moment. Even if herself doesnt understand. She is very clear that there is nothing she mustnt do but something she must do. She looks up at the rearview mirror in the Mercedes-Benz off-road vehicle. The people inside is young and pale, calm but helpless. She lowers her head and looks at some other ce. She is as quiet as an orchid in the valley. However, there are a myriad of thoughts in her mind. In fact, she mistook Su Youyu for Chu Mochen since she had thought Chu Mochen would be the first one to find her. Unfortunately, the one is actually Su Youyu. It seems that Chu Mochen wants to go back on his words. He doesnt want to help her get the Song Family. Su Youyu goes around the front of the car, opens the door and gets in the drivers seat. It drizzles outside the window. When they drive forward, the outside rain is getting heavier and heavier. Song Yunxuan keeps her eyes closed. Su Youyu says after driving for a while: Would you like me to send you back? You are so well informed that you should know that I am homeless. Su Youyu nces at her and smiles silently: You are smarter than I thought. She just knows him well. After all, she, Gu Changge, has known Su Youyu for 20 years. Su Youyu cares for nothing but money. Now that he can find her so quickly, he must have heard that Song Yan had seen ghosts in the hospital and he must have been paying attention to the Song Familys affairs. Su Youyus eyes sweep across her right hand casually, and then he asks her naturally: Would you like to go to my house? I dont think it will be appropriate. If Su Youyu takes her home at this time, it will be considered that Su Youyu is unsatisfied with the Song Family, which will affect the rtionship between the Su Family and the Song Family. Su Youyu thinks about it then says: I have rented a presidential suite for a long time in the Yuncheng Business Club. How about you going there to take a bath and change your clothes? Song Yunxuan turns to look at the rain outside: Will you get another room for me? I dont want to live in the room that you use to have fun with others. Su Youyu, whose presidential suites usage has been looked through, is surprised. Then he agrees: I will check out that room as soon as possible. If you dont like it, Ill book another for you, or... I can change a hotel? Song Yunxuan answers indifferently: Whatever. Su Youyu probably worries about letting Song Yunxuan live in his presidential suite, so he not only rebooks a room, but also deliberately rebooks it from another hotel. Song Yunxuan makes a big yawn when she goes upstairs. Su Youyu takes his coat off and drapes on Song Yunxuan. She wants to refuse it, but when she touches the coat, she changes her mind. She lowers her thick eyelids and holds the coat silently. Although it is not the most critical moment, it is a major turning point. Sess or failure hinges on this one action. She must get the Song Family. Although she has already been cast out of the Song Family, she will find a way to go back. Moreover, she wants to be the master of the Song Family. Everything has been disrupted in an unexpected order, but she is always able to put it back in order. As long as she is Gu Changge, as long as she is still alive. There is nothing she cant do. Chu Mochen has quitted, but she can cooperate with others, for example... Su Youyu. Chapter 99 - I’m Not Your “Thing”

Chapter 99 Im Not Your Thing

Its silent in Chus mansion. Rong Six makes some noise when he puts his cup on the table. Chu Mochen, with his long eyebrows frowning, is angry. Rong Six says finally: When I went to pick up Yunxuan, Song Yunqiang and Song Yunying had already driven her away. Where is she? Brother Chu, Yunxuan can be anywhere. I had searched all around but I did not find her. What did the Song Family say? Rong Six looks at him awkwardly: Everyone has known your recent love affair, and Song Yunxuan has known it, too. Now people think you dont want Song Yunxuan anymore. I didnt say that. But even Song Yunxuan thinks so. There is a panic in his eyes. He raises his head and stares at Rong Six. Rong Six mes: Otherwise, Song Yunxuan woulde to you when she was thrown out of the Song Family. Chu Mochens heart sinks. So, has Song Yunxuan given up him? Rong Six sees he utter not a single word then says: Song Yunxuan did not take away anything from the Song Family when she left. If I didnt guess wrong, she must have been picked up by somebody since she disappeared so quickly. Rong Sixs family keeps secrets for other people. They know the secrets of various big families and how did them be sessful. He does not deliberately conceal his own views and spections but holds his chin and tries to analyze the situation for Chu Mochen. Song Yunxuan must feel sad after being driven out by the Song Family. And she needs other peoples help if she wants to go back to the Song Family. She didnte to you, so she must...have gone to find other people for help. Chu Mochen feels depressed. His eyes are fierce. Did she go to find someone for help? When she was thrown into a desperate situation, she did not ask for his help but went to find someone else to help her? Who will she look for? Who will be willing to help her? He looks rather gloomy. There is a streak of coldness in his eyes. Rong Six does not notice the cold atmosphere and feels sorry for him: Yunxuan has no valuable belongs that can be used to trade with others. Unless she trades with herself. After Rong Six says this, Chu Mochen suddenly stands up from the sofa. Rong Six is shocked: Brother Chu, what happened to you? I just want to see who she can trade with. His voice is cold. It sounds like he is going to kill someone. ...... Song Yunxuan takes a shower and walks out of the bathroom. Her hair is covered by arge white towel. Her delicate corbone can be seen from the neckline. Su Youyu, seeing her beautiful corbone, bends his long and narrow eyes: You look much better after taking a shower. Song Yunxuan epts thepliment: Why are you still here? I want to talk to you. What do you want to talk about? Song Yunxuan dries her hair with a towel then goes to turn on the TV. As soon as the TV is turned on, there is the news about the Song Familys property distribution. Su Youyu says: It seems your father intend to leave nothing for you. He will change his mind. Whom do you think he will give his property to? Among my brother and sisters, who do you think is the most suitable one to run the Song Family? Song Yunxuan throws the problem back cleverly. Su Youyu finds it difficult to answer. He thinks about it for a while, walks towards her very naturally and hands her a ss of imported wine: I think you are the most suitable one. Song Yunxuan is smiling, and her behavior is very elegant. Su Youyu, watching her raise her delicate neck and drink up the wine, cant help squinting. Song Yunxuan is beautiful and noble. He takes the ss from Song Yunxuans hand and fills it up again: This wine is very strong. Women may get drunk and do some unexpected things. Song Yunxuan knows there is more to it than meets the ear. She smiles slightly, take the ss of wine and drink it up: It doesnt matter. I am a rational woman. No matter how rational a woman is, she cant prevent the ident. Song Yunxuan is sitting opposite Su Youyu. She nods and puts the third ss of wine on the table: Then, lets talk business. Su Youyu nods: Alright. My 70 million Yuan should have turned into 700 million, right? It has increased 13 times. Song Yunxuans eyes be bright unnoticeably: You do worth my trust. I will give you all of it. You dontck money anyway. But I have a request. Song Yunxuan raises her head: Please say it. If the Song Family invests in real estate in the future, they have to use the construction team of the Su Family. Thats the Song Familys business, I am just a... I can help you get back to the Song Family. What if I cant go back? Song Yunxuan makes fun of him. Su Youyu considers for a while, raises his head and says seriously. If you cant go back, then... Before Su Youyu finishes his words, someone knocks at the door. Song Yunxuan feels stunned and looks at Su Youyu: Does anyone know that you booked this room? It might be the hotels waiter. Su Youyu turns to open the door. Song Yunxuan waits in the room, feels bored and then pours herself another ss of wine. She is about to drink the mellow liquor when she hears someones footsteping from the door and a mans voice which sounds familiar: You wont mind if Ie in and stay for a while, right? Please wait for a second. I cant wait. Holding the ss, Song Yunxuans fingers be numb. She turns her head to take a look. But when she moves, she finds that she only wears the bathrobe provided by the hotel. Knitting her eyebrows closely, she reaches out to cover her neck and then puts down the ss. She wants to hide in the bathroom. Stop. The voice of the man is not loud or serious but very clear. Song Yunxuan feels that she is bewitched by it and stands still there. The man behind her takes a deep breath and asks Su Youyu: What happened? Listen to me... Having not finished his words, Su Youyu is punched hard. Song Yunxuan is surprised and turns to see Su Youyu. She finds that Su Youyu, who is punched, is sitting at the side of the cab. Chu Mochen stands not far from him. His eyes are cold. He warns: No matter what happened, this punch is a warning to you. Do not tamper with my thing. Though he is furious, you cant feel his anger in his sound. He did everything calmly. Although he punched Su Youyu, he still behaves elegantly. Song Yunxuan takes a step back and says coldly: Im not your thing. You should also be aware of that, too. He turns to look at her. His eyes are fierce and deep: Will you leave with me, or let me take you away? Song Yunxuan stares at him angrily and says desperately: You dont have the right to threaten me. You have really been wild these days. He makes a step forward. Song Yunxuans heart throbs. Surprised by him, she takes a step back. With his eyes being sharp, he raises his beautiful thin lips: You have never stepped backward, have you? Song Yunxuan is stunned. Before she realizes what happened, Chu Mochen quickly steps forward and pulls her in her arms. Leave me alone! With both of her wrists grabbed by him, she is pulled into his arms at one go. Su Youyus lips turn pale. It seems that he was beaten heavily. Chu Mochen throws no look at him, holds Song Yunxuan in his arms and gets out. There are several people in the hotels corridor. Seeing Song Yunxuan struggling in his arms, they show a strange look. Until they arrive at elevator, Song Yunxuan is put down by Chu Mochen. Song Yunxuan pushes him away immediately and presses the button of the elevator repeatedly. Smooth your clothes out. Its none of your business! She pulls clothes on her shoulders casually, hoping to leave Chu Mochen behind. Chu Mochen takes off his coat and wraps it on her body. You dont have to put up a phony show! I dont me you for seducing other man.Why are you so angry? Song Yunxuan turns to stare at him: Chu Mochen, you betrayed me first. How did you dare to disturb me? I disturbed you? Yes! Song Yunxuan looks at his eyes squarely. She is not sorry at all. Chu Mochen nods: I see. If you know it, dont get in my way. Did youe for him first, or he came for you first? Song Yunxuan turns to press button of the elevator, wanting to go back there: I came for him first. The elevator opens as it arrives at the first floor. Chu Mochen walks out. Song Yunxuan, who is standing still in the elevator, feels angry. Does he want to leave her behind this time? Did he consider she had betrayed him? At the thought of this, her eyshes tremble slightly, and then she lowers her head. Taking a few steps forward, Chu Mochen turns to look at her: Why are you still there? She suddenly raises her head up to stare at him and then reaches out to press the elevators button. When she reaches out, there is a sh outside. Soon there are dozens of shing lights pointing at them. She is stunned for a while. Then she finds her being taken out of the elevator by Chu Mochen. Someone is holding a microphone and wants to squeeze over to ask them questions. But a few security guards in ck suits show up out of nowhere. Song Yunxuan is flustered and then grasps the wrists of Chu Mochen. She grasps so hard that her nails are deeply pinched into his skin. Chu Mochen whispers in her ear: You hurt me. What are you going to do? She doesnt know what he is going to do. His voice is gentle and attractive. He is very considerate: Dont you want to go back to the Song Family? She raises her head and stares at him, letting him drag her out. Yes, she wants to go back to the Song Family. Su Youyu can help her go back too, but if she turns down Chu Mochen and chooses Su Youyu, Chu Mochen will be her enemy. She actually doesnt want to break up with Chu Mochen at present. Because Chu Mochen is definitely not an enemy who is easy to defeat. She calms down and withdraws the invisible thorns on her body. Chu Mochen sees her calm down and smiles faintly. After guarding her out of the hotels front door, he wraps her tightly with his own clothes. After walking out of the hotel, he says to her in a gentle and clear voice: Which tomorrows headline do you prefer, I personally took you back from the hotel to the Chu Family or I caught you with Su Youyu in bed? Song Yunxuans heart throbs. She defends herself angrily: We didnt do anything. But you are wearing a bathrobe after taking a shower. When I was drenched by heavy rain, you were probably flirting with Miss Yao. I dont dare to bother to call you. So, when Su Youyu went to pick you up, you agreed and took a shower in the room he got? Song Yunxuan holds the clothes hanging on her body closer and looks up at him: I hope that when you want to frame me up, dont go too far. Chu Mochen sees that she is really angry, holds her in his arms and kisses her forehead gently: My good girl. I believed that you didnt betray me, or I would give him more punches. Chapter 100 - What is The Intention of Chu Mochen?

Chapter 100 What is The Intention of Chu Mochen?

Song Yunxuan does not say a word when Chu Mochen escorts her to a private car, and then gets in himself, too. As soon as the door closes, Song Yunxuan warns him coldly: If you dont want to help me, dont hinder me. Chu Mochen is stunned andughs: When did I say that I would not help you? Song Yunxuan frowns, looking at him with doubt and distrust. Chu Mochen reaches out to pull the clothes off her shoulder. Song Yunxuan raises her hand, wanting to give him a p. Chu Mochen immediately grabs her wrist thenes over to gently sniff the smell of her skin. Whats wrong with you? I heard that Song Yan had seen the ghost of Gu Changge in you. I want to find out if you have the smell of Gu Changge. Song Yunxuan raises her hand, pulls the clothes back on her shoulders and mocks: You havent kissed the lips of Gu Changge. How can you sniff out the smell of Gu Changge? Hearing her words, Chu Mochen feels a little stunned. He reaches out to smooth her clothes out and doesnt do anything disrespectful to her on the wayter. When they arrive at Chu Family, Song Yunxuan is led directly to Chu Mochens bedroom. A servant quickly finds new clothes for her to change. However, those are pajamas. Song Yunxuan seems unhappy. After waiting quietly for two hours in Chu Mochens bedroom, shees to a conclusion that Chu Mochens parents are not here. Sure enough, three hourster, Chu Mochenes back and reassures her: You dont have to be cautious as my parents have gone abroad to spend their holidays. They wonte back before the end of this year. Song Yunxuan sits on the other side of the big bed and leaves through an English novel in her hand. Chu Mochen sees it, smiles and asks her: Can you understand the book? Song Yunxuan flips through the book and answers: I cant, but its fun to skim through this way. I will send you back in a few days. Song Yunxuan thinks about it and puts the book down: Su Youyu still owes me money. You cant make him go bankrupt. Chu Mochen stops to look at her: I know and I wont go too far. Song Yunxuan sps the quilt firmly with her fingers and leans over to him: I can turn a blind eye to your affair with Yao Mimi, but Su Youyu is still useful to me. You have me. Other men are useless to you. As you cant only love one person in your life, I cant have only one partner. Chu Mochen suddenly looks up at her, his fierce eyes squint: You take me as your partner? Or what? Chu Mochen looks at her and thinks about the words. Song Yunxuan wants to sit up straight. However, Chu Mochen besides her reaches out to hold her waist, pulls her in his arms and kisses her earlobe gently: You can have other partners. I wont interfere with that. But what kind of position do you put mea partner of you, in your heart? His hands are holding her hands. His fingers are interlocked with her fingers. Song Yunxuan, feeling his breath, says gently: I cant believe in you. She was willing to believe in others before. She was willing to believe in Shao Tianze and believed that Shao Tianze would live with her for a lifetime. She trusted him but he betrayed her. And Chu Mochen might not be better than Shao Tianze. She hasnt demanded Chu Mochen not to betray her, just because she doesnt believe that man will be loyal forever. Her voice is rather low, and it seems Chu Mochen does not hear it clearly. He bes silent for a while then asks: What did you say? I said I was tired and would like to have a rest. Chu Mochen loosens her hands slightly. She leaves his arms as fast as a small fish, and then quietly buries herself in the quilt. Chu Mochen reaches out to turn off themp. The bedroom bes dark all at once. Song Yunxuan moves to the side of the bed silently. Chu Mochen reaches out to hold her waist. She frowns: I am exhausted. Am I sleeping with you in bed to hear you say that you are tired? His voice is a little hoarse. Song Yunxuans whole body tightens since she has not had any further contact with him for a long time. Hearing what he said, she is not as calm as she used to be. She holds her pajamas more firmly. The quilt rustles and Song Yunxuan feels Chu Mochens breath blowing to her cheek. She bes short of breath. Chu Mochen wants to kiss her but she turns her head. The kiss has fallen on her hair. You still dont get used to... kissing? I dont like to kiss man kissed by other women. Do you have a morbid fear of getting dirty? She nods: Yes, indeed. Chu Mochen is not dissatisfied at all. Instead, he feels relieved: In that case, you should not avoid me since I am not dirty. Song Yunxuan reaches out her hand to touch his chest: I dislike men who have had affairs with other women particrly. When she was Gu Changge, she never thought that her husband would have affair with other women. Thus, she pays no attention to and doesnt feel particrly disgusted at those men who have an affair. Now that she has had such a painful lesson, she begins to hate men whock fidelity. Chu Mochen is no exception. Chu Mochen reaches out to hold her wrist, presses her wrist above her head, and kisses on her thin lips: Dont worry. I havent touched any other women except you. Song Yunxuan obviously does not believe that so she struggles to free herself. Itste at night and it is rather quiet. The bed squeaks and the two breathe heavily. If you dont believe me, why not try me? I dont want to. It wont cost you a lot effort. I am very tired. You promised to make a baby with me. Dont you think this is a good opportunity to win my heart? You...... Dear, I wont hurt you. He makes his mind to do it. She fails to stop him at thest minute. She is worn out and falls asleep soon. But she doesnt know Chu Mochen does not fall asleep and keeps holding her hands until dawn. Outside the window, it rains thinly. He holds her in his arms, feels her delicate body and kisses her hair and skin gently. He feels something he has never felt before in his deep heart. It is satisfying, pleasant but also a little saddening. He suddenly feels he has finally got the person he has always wanted. Although she is a little strange, its fine. ...... When Song Yunxuan wakes up the next day, Chu Mochen has gone already. She feels a slight pain on her fingers. Feeling confused, she reaches out her hand and finds a shallow tooth mark on her finger. She suddenly remembers with some annoyance that when she met Chu Mochenst night, she forgot to take the ring that he sent her and put on her finger. Although he was tiredst night, he still found that there is something missing on her finger, so...he left a circle of shallow tooth mark. Having not woken uppletely, she sits up in the bed and looks around Chu Mochens room. Then, she sees an orange beeswax bracelet in his cab. It looks expansive. She does not reach out to fetch and examine it. Most of the wealthy families in Yuncheng have a habit of having others tell their fortune. It seems that Chu Mo has had other tell his fortune recently. She remembers that she has had a master tell her fortune when she was eight years old. The master who had been specially invited from Thand pinched her hand a few times, and then turned to tell Gu Cheng: Miss was born with both good fortune and agility. She is a blessed person. Then, Gu Cheng asked someone to take her back to the room to rest. He himself talked with the master through the entire afternoon. Later, a swimming pool with water circting day and night was built in Gu Family. Now, rethinking about it, she almost can guess what the master said to his father. The master must have said that she would live a good life, but she cant live to inherit Gus. If she wants to change her life, she needs the help of water. Gu Cheng took the risk to changed her life and entrust her the entire Gu family. She did make Gus prosperous, but she also died young as the master expected. In fact, the swimming pool was of some use. At the very least, her soul returned to the body of Song Yunxuan. After sending out the photo that she has kept in her album, she closes her eyes and continues to sleep in the bed. What she needs to do now is to take a good rest and wait Chu Mochen to send her back to the Song family. Chu Mochen pays a visit to Song Yan in the hospital next day. Song Yan has already read the headlines of the newspaper, and there is a photo in which Chu Mochen are getting in a car holding Song Yunxuan in his hands. Reviewing the former reports about Chu Mochen having a new lover, there is no photo in which Chu Mochen and Yao Mimi are so close. Song Yan has a mix feeling. He doesnt know what to do to make Song family gain both fame and fortune. Song Yunying and Song Yunqiang look distressed, too. Song Yunying in particr. She thought she had got rid of Song Yunxuan who would take Song familys property, but she did not expect that Song Yunxuan still has a supporter. Watching Chu Mochen talking to Song Yan in the ward and holding her belly, Song Yunying takes several deep breaths and looks at Song Yunqiang: Brother, do you think Yunxuan will be sent back? I thought Childe Chu had given up Yunxuan. I didnt expect after we driving Yunxuan out of Song family, Childe Chu would pick her up. Yao Mimi is really useless. It has been rumored that she has an affair with Song Yunxuan. Why havent she won the heart of Childe Chu? Song Yunjia standing next to them,ughs out suddenly: She hasnt won his body, not to mention his heart. After saying that, she throws a magazine to Song Yunying. When Song Yunying sees Yao Mimis photo on the cover of the magazine, she opened her mouth with amazement: The new edition of ZUI Queen? Song Yunjia nods: My colleague bought it, and I found that there is an interview with Yao Mimi and her love questions and answers, so I borrowed it from him. When Song Yunjia finishes, Song Yunying has already skimmed through two pages. When she reads a few lines of the feature on the third color page, she screams out: This woman must be out of her mind. She should deny the affair with Chu at this time? Does she still want to rise to fame? Looking at Song Yunqiangs expressionless face, Song Yunjia says in a short voice: Whether she can rise to fame or not depends on the attitude of Chu Mochen. After saying that, she turns to look at Chu Mochen who is talking with Song Yan in the ward. She also thought Song Yunxuan had already been out. She didnt expect the change that Chu Mochen should have turned back to protect Song Yunxuan. Nobody knows his intention to protect Song Yunxuan. Chapter 101 - Disclosure of Photos

Chapter 101: Disclosure of Photos

Chu Mochen talks to Song Yan for ten minutes in his ward. Outside Song Yunying and Song Yunjia gather their eyes on Chu Mochen. Only Song Yunqiang has been looking at the webpage on the mobile screen. What Chu Mochen says is nothing more than a few words. Song Yan, however, is courteous to Chu Mochen with a sense of guilt. I have one foot in the grave now. I am muddled because of the illness so I mistake Yunxuan for someone else. Chu Mochens eyebrow is resolute and heroic. Listening to Songs sigh, he shows a right smile. Uncle Song takes your illness too bad. Your operation can be sessful. I will ask Yunxuan toe back to take care of you. You will feel better with a daughter chatting with you. Song Yan looks at Chu Mochen with a sick and pale face, but in his turbid eyes is unshakable wiliness. He nodes, Thank you. Thats what I should do. Although Yunxuan is considered as the daughter-inw of the Chu family, you are her father after all. Father is kind and children should be filial. I cant stop Yunxuan from being filial. What he says is so well-organized that it is impossible to refute it. Song Yan breathes heavily and nods his head, so Song Yunxuan cane back again. In fact, Song Yan has other daughters. If he is in a bad mood, he has many people to talks to. This little daughter is not necessary. Although he is seriously ill, he knows exactly what to do. Chu Mochen politely says goodbye to him and then walks away. Song Yan half-opens his eyes and watches his long and straight posture. He listens to his steady footsteps away from him and could not help dropping his eyelids a little. If Song Yunqiang is as capable as Chu Mochen, he would not be so concerned about the Song family even if he dies now. He knows that his illness cannot be cured, but he struggles not to die. Actually it is for the great business of the Song family, which cannot fall into the hands of others. And the others especially are those sons-inw. When Song Yunyinges in, Song Yan is on the bed, emptily half-raising his eyelids. She calls him gently, Dad? The weak light in Song Yans eyes moves a little with struggling, and then he sees Song Yunying anxiously looking at him by the bed. Song Yans eyes move again, but he doesnt find Song Yunjia and Song Yunqiang. Song Yunying seems to know that her father is looking for Song Yunjia and Song Yunqiang. She wipes her lips and reluctantly says, Dad, sister and brother... have a quarrel outside. Song Yan gasps for breath, Whats for? Song Yunying frowns, and looks as if she didnt want her father to know the truth. After a careful thinking she changes her voice, Brother says that Yunxuan must not be allowed toe back, even if Childe Chu personally sends Yunxuan back. But sister insists that Yunxuan shoulde back. Hearing her words, Songyan suddenly takes a breath and exhausts all his strength to get up and go outside. Seeing this, Song Yunying presses her father on the bed right away. Dad, your body doesnt allow you to get up. Help me up... Help me up... Song Yan struggles to get up. When Song Yunying reaches over and supports her father, a brilliant glimpse passes through her eyes. Song Yan sits up and sees through the ss that Song Yunqiang is talking to Song Yunjia excitedly with a red face. Looking at furious Song Yunqiang, he shows a deep disappointment with him, the eldest son. Song Yan has lots of women in his life, but he has only a son. He meant to hand over the great Song family to Song Yunqiang. However, the child is not smart and steady enough from the day he was received by the Song family. He is always irritable and cannot be calm. More than once he tells him not to be angry in public, but to be calm and indifferent. But now it seems that although he has taught the son for so many years, the son still takes his words as a deaf ear. He would inevitably feel disappointed, and his eyes are much dimmer. Song Yunying carefully helps him lie down. Dad, what do you want to do with Yuanxuan? Song Yan is so thin that he falls into the hospital bed. He says, Let here back. Song Yunying is stunned, somewhat unexpected. But Song Yan says nothing more. Song Yunying gets up and says, Then Ill tell my brother and sister. She goes out and closes the door for fear that the sound of the outer corridor goes through to the ward. The atmosphere between Song Yunqiang and Song Yunjia is somewhat fierce. Song Yunjia puts her hands in the pockets of white coat and says, Its not your business! But Yunjia, the possibility of you being with Shao Tianze is so small that it can be neglected. Youre not in charge of that! Well, I am out. I can let it go, but you cannot mess up the Song family at this time! Song Yunjia frowns, Who is messing up the Song family?! Then you tell me when this picture was taken! Then he puts the mobile phone in front of Song Yunjia. Song Yunjia unpleasantly snatches the photo. On seeing it she is rigid as a stone. This... How can this be...? She cannot believe it. Nobody... nobody could see... There was no one in the cafe at that time... Song Yunying looks at the elder sisters surprised expression, so she also has a look at Song Yunqiangs mobile screen. It is the picture of Song Yunjia kissing Shao Tianze. The photograph is taken at a very good angle. It clearly captures the side faces of the two people, and the warm and pleasant atmosphere in caf makes the picture have a romantic vor of TV dramas. As soon as this photo is uploaded to the Inte, it is immediately reproduced by various forums, and the two are hunted. Finally, almost all theizens of Yuncheng know it. Song Yunying noticed something wrong when the brother stared at the phone. When she spoke to her sister again, she saw that the strong dissatisfaction in Song Yunqiangs eyes. She was sure that Song Yunqiang was not satisfied with her sister, Song Yunjia. She knew that something will happen. Chu Mochen left just in time. She went to her fathers ward to talk to him, intentionally saying that brother and sister were quarrelling because of Song Yunxuan. Then Song Yan would surely want to see how his son and daughter quarrel for their little sister. And she helped her father, and the results were unexpectedly good. Surely enough Song Yan stood in line with Song Yunjia. In this way, Song Yan would absolutely think that Song Yunqiang had no affection for his sister, and that he was emotionless and brainless. If Song Yan changes his mind again and gives most of his possession to Song Yunjia, then Song Yunqiang will surely disclosure Song Yunjias scandals and persuade his father to give up Song Yunjia. At that time, Song Yan will be disappointed with his eldest daughter and son. She, the second daughter, who has never been a contender, will naturally benefit from it. She has a clear calction. Now she sees the photos of her sister kissing Shao Tianze uploaded on the Inte, so she feels that everything is going in her favor. She watches Song Yunjia falling into a chair with a lost mind. She sighs, and pretends to be sick and goes to the bathroom covering her stomach. Later, Song Yunqiang is still angry with a blue face. When Song Yunying has gone far, he begins to rebuke Song Yunjia, Yunjia, you are always calm and reliable. How can you make mistakes at this time? You have a clear idea that when the news bursts out that you have an affair with Shao Tianze of Gus family, what would people say about you? Of course, Song Yunjia knows how people would judge her. Once this photo is released, it makes Shao Tianze unable to help her get the Song family in order to avoid suspicion. The men she tries to attract and utilize would understand that she is deeply attached to Shao Tianze and avoid having an ambiguous rtionship with her, let alone helping her stand feet in Songs enterprises. Song Yunqiang knows that Song Yunjia is now in a dilemma, but he still keeps his consistent attitude and principle of being considerate of others. Yunjia, if you are caught taking such a picture now, people will surely doubt that you have a rtionship with Shao Tianze. Shao Tianzes reputation will be damaged, and you will also be considered to involve in his marriage. Your reputation will be ruined, dont you know that? Song Yunjia sits in her chair and does not speak. Her face is gray. Who is it? Who can take this picture and release it at this time? Who on earth?! ...... Song Yunying washes her hands in the bathroom. She notices that the bathroom is quiet and nobody is there, and then she calls Xue Tao. Xue Tao seems to be waiting for her, so the call is put through soon. Xue Tao asks her, Has everything been done? Its done. Xue Tao kisses her through the cell phone, Now your sister really cannot save herself, let alone inherit the whole Song family. Song Yunying looks at her beautiful faces in the mirror and has a soft smile. Tao, its not easy as you think. My sister is my fathers daughter, and her mother is my fathers legal wife. Its unrealistic to kick her out just by a photo. Xue Taos voice sounds irresponsible. I dont care. You have to give me more than 20% of the property of the Song family, otherwise when the old man dies, and your elder brother or elder sisteres to power, you have nothing. Xue Tao has been putting pressure on Song Yunying. Song Yunying smiles faintly, Tao, take it easy. As long as my brother and sister start fighting, we will be the people who benefit. When they both lose, it must be me, Song Yunying, who can finally get the Song family, She is confident and Xue Tao is also very excited. At that moment, however, a voice suddenly cuts in. Maybe its not going as you imagine. Then it is the sound of toilet flushing. The door not far from Song Yunying is opened and Song Yunxuanes out. Chapter 102 - The Yellow Sparrow Behind

Chapter 102: The Yellow Sparrow Behind

Seeing Song Yunxuan, Song Yunying is frozen in ce. As if shocked by electric, Song Yunying cannot move. She stares at Song Yunxuan with amazement. Song Yunxuan greets her naturally, Oh, sister! What a coincidence to meet you in the bathroom. Song Yunying widens her eyes as if her chest was burning. She is about to rush over in a few steps. Song Yunxuan calmly turns on the tap and washes hands. Dont freak out, my sister. If I shout out, the recording of the conversation will be leaked out. Having heard her words, Song Yunying stops. The raising hand cannot move. Song Yunxuan quietly washes her hands, dries her fingers, and finally turns back to talk to Song Yunying who is frozen in ce and staring at her. Young sister, why dont we go to see dad together? Song Yunying stands there, withdraws her hands stretching out and tightens her fingers. Her eyes are dark as if there hides a ze of fire of hatred. What do you want to do, Song Yunxuan? Song Yunxuan hase to the door of the bathroom. Hearing Yunyings words, she turns back and smiles. Her voice is gentle with a little hateful naivety, I want the same thing as you. All Song Yunying wants is the power and all the property of the Song family. Simrly, what Song Yunxuan wants is also the whole Song family. Song Yunying clenches her teeth and wants to tear up Song Yunxuan. You are daydreaming. An illegitimate daughter from a small town should covet the whole Song family! Song Yunxuan talks back calmly, Although you have been living in the Song family, but you are also an illegitimate daughterpared with the elder sister? You... Song Yunying is almost blown up by Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan, however, smiles lightly and walks out with ease. Sister, the Song family is still in our fathers hands. Its hard to say who will take over it atst. Everyone can have a try as long as he can. What she says is true. As long as Song Yan does not die, the Song family is all his. Whoever has the ability to get the Song family can have a try. Those who cannot take it should only me themselves for their ipetence. When she arrives at Song Yans ward, Song Yunjia has left, leaving Song Yunqiang alone. On seeing her, Song Yunqiang changes his attitude of turning her out of the family. He bes a gentle and caring brother again. Yunxuan, dads condition is much better now. Dad was sick and his mind was not clear before, so he drove you out of the house. Song Yunxuan appears that she doesnt me anyone. She nods and says, I know. Thank you for taking care of father these days, brother. I will apany him tonight. Song Yunqiang does not ask Song Yunxuan to leave this time. Anyway, even if Song Yunxuan knees all night in front of Song Yunqiangs bed, it is not likely that Song Yan would change his mind to love this little daughter again. Song Yunqiang apanies Song Yan in the hospital this evening as usual, but Song Yunying and Song Yunjia both leave. Song Yunxuanes to Ning Yuans duty room and asks for a drink in the middle of the night. Ning Yuan warms up her drink with hot water. Then she begins to take a nap on the sofa in the ward. Song Yunqiang gets hungry in the middle of the night and goes out for supper. Song Yunxuan gets up quietly. She stays beside Song Yans bed and watches him. Song Yan wakes up at two oclock in the middle of the night, and then sees that Song Yunxuan napping beside him. The young girls hair is as smooth and lovely as silk, and her skin is as delicate as fine porcin. Song Yan rubs his eyes and looks at Song Yunxuan for a while, but he could not see Gu Changge in Song Yunxuan asst time. He thinks that he must make a mistake. He puts a coat over Song Yunxuans back without waking her up. Anyway she is his daughter. Her body has the Songs blood. Even though her mother is not admitted by the Song families, it cant be denied that Song Yunxuan is indeed a member of the Song family. He sighs and falls sleep. In the dark night, Song Yunxuans eyes slowly open, and twinkle with a quiet light. She wears a small pendant with red thread around her neck. It is a pure gold Eight-Diagram. It was Chu Mochen who gave it to her when he drove her to the hospital. She still remembers the temperature of his fingers. He said, There are so many dead souls in the hospital. You are weak. The Eight-Diagram pedant is blessed by gods and can help you exorcise the dirty things. She did not mean to ept it. When she was to reject him, Chu Mochen did not give her any chance to say anything. He hung it on her neck and said, Dont take it off. I can allow you to take off rings and bracelet, but not the pendent. His attitude was so tough. She could only obey it. Now, it seems that this pendent is not just to ward off the dirty things. Moreover, it makes Song Yan does not recognize Gu Changes soul in her. She touches and closes her eyes in peace. Actually, many people couldnt fall asleep this night. For example, Song Yunjia, Song Yunying and Song Yunqiang cannot fall asleep, either. So does Chu Mochen. Chu Mochen is visiting an elderly man from Thand in Yuncheng Hotel atte night. The old mans fingers are thin. His skin is dark. Although he is thin, he is very energetic. He has wisdom which makes people would like to have a deep talk with him. The old man speaks to him in Thai. There is a beautiful female trantor ofpany. The trantor urately trantes to Chu Mochen, He says that if you want to predict peoples fate, he must meet the person face to face. Chu Mochen says, She may note over. Is photo OK? The old man shakes his head. Chu Mochen thinks for a moment. Then I will bring her over another day, but before that I want to ask you a question. The old man makes a gesture to let him talk. Chu Mochen says, Can the deade back to life again in this world? The old man is stunned at first, then shakes his head and says a lot. The trantor trantes, The old man says if people die, everything rted to her will be gone. What leaves behind is only an idea to make others miss her. If this idea is too strong, it may make people have an illusion that someone alive looks like the people you are missing. So you will feel that that persones back to life again. Chu Mochen nods. Since it is veryte, he says goodbye and leaves. When hees out the door, he tells the assistant, Take good care of him. Ill let you know if I n to send him back home. The assistant nods, I will obey yourmand. Although it iste night, he does not feel tired. One the way home, he suddenly asks the driver to divert to the People Hotel. The impatient care is quiet. When Chu Mochenes, he sees that a doctor in a white coat is gently pushing the girl sleeping beside the bed. Chu Mochen takes a step forward. The sound of footsteps arouses the doctors vignce. The young doctor turns back in a minute. Their eyes meet. The doctor feels confused. Do you want to visit patients? No, Ie to take my wife back home. Then he walks forward and carefully picks up Song Yunxuan. Ning Yuan is slightly surprised. He shakes head and examines the instruments in Song Yans ward. After being sure that Song Yan is fine, he goes out and calls other family members to apany him. Chu Mochen thinks that Song Yunxuan is pretending to be asleep, but she does not move when they go downstairs. Just when she is put into the car, she frowns ufortably. Chu Mochen touches her forehead for fear that she is sick. He finds a thinyer of sweat on her forehead From the expression on her face, he knows that she seems to be falling into a dream. She is painful and uneasy. She tightens her fingers, trying to grasp something. She wants to open her mouth, but she couldnt say a word as her breath speeds up. Chu Mochen seizes her hand. She also firmly grasps his hand. The nails almost embed into Chu Mochens flesh. Yunxuan, whats wrong? Song Yunxuans eyebrows twist and she is very upset. Yunxun, what happened? Wake up! Song Yunxuan closes her eyes and falls into a nightmare. Yunxuan, wake up! He wants to wake her up. Her fingers are gripping him tighter. He feels more painful. Chu Mochen fixes his mind, raises his hand and pats her face. Yunxuan, wake up... Ah! As his fingers touch her skin, Song Yunxuan suddenly opens her eyes and gets up from her seat. She is sweating. Chu Mochen asks her, Did you have a nightmare? Song Yunxuan recovers a little bit from her dream. On seeing Chu Mochen, she rxes and leans on the back of the car seat. It iste. Why do youe here? Your brother is here. Ill take you back to sleep. Its OK. Im not tired. Since my brother is here, I should be here, too. Even if you stay here all the time, you still cant get the Song family as long as Song Yan doesnt want to give it to you. Song Yunxuan touches her forehead. I can change my fathers mind about me. Go back and have a good rest tonight. Your fathers condition is not as bad as you think. Having heard this, she looks at Chu Mochen and asks further, What do you mean? Song Yans physical condition is very poor, but Chu Mochen suddenly says that his condition is not as serious as the brother and sister imagine. Is there any special meaning in his words? Song Yunxuan is clever, so Chu Mochen doesnt conceal the truth. Song Yans illness has been temporarily under control. Although there is no trend for recovering, he can live for more than a month. There will be many unexpected changes this month. Song Yunxuan opens the car door. I must go back now and stand by my father every minute. Your father will be fine. Song Yunxuan smiles and says, This is because my father is fine that I have to stay by his side. Otherwise, when he has something wrong, he will think that Im doing a show. She gets off the car. Suddenly, Chu Mochen feels that Song Yunxuan is going to take some actions. Song Yunxuan is dressed in the coat his father put on her back, warm but with thorns. She thinks that since there are many idents, she has to speed up the progress. Chapter 103 - Protecting the Elder Daughter

Chapter 103: Protecting the Elder Daughter

Late at night, its dark. Song Yunxuan walks in the hospital with her fathers coat. Song Yunqiang receives the phone call from Ning Yuan and rushes back to the hospital. When Song Yunxuanes back, he is stunned at first, and then frowns, Does father wake up? Following Song Yunqiangs eyes, Song Yunxuan finds that she is wearing his fathers patient suit. She nods, but she is not sure, When I woke up, this coat was on me. Song Yunqiangughs. He looks rough, but now he appears a little bit means, Although my father does not say anything, in fact, he still cares about you. She responds obediently, I will be filial to our father. Song Yunqiang says Hmm and then leaves. Song Yunxuan stays with Song Yan for the whole night until dawn. The next morning, Chu Mochen packs her breakfast. Song Yunqiang has eaten breakfast. Song Yunying is upset. Song Yunjia does not show up. Song Yunxuan goes to the restaurant of the hospital with Chu Mochen. The environment of the hospital dining room is not very good. It is the first time that Chu Mochen hase here, which does not fit his identity. Song Yunxuan seats herself. She drinks the soy milk and looks at him. Dont you like the environment here? No. His face is cold. He doesnt smile or speak anything as if he was in a bad mood. Song Yunxuan thinks for a moment and gives him a bean bun. You havent eaten breakfast, right? Have a taste. He looks at her smile and hesitates for a moment before reaching for the bean buns. Song Yunxuan takes a bite and finds that it is filled with red beans, so she eats two more. Chu Mochen reminds her, You have such a good appetite, not like a filial daughter. Song Yunxuan raises eyes and smiles, It is just because my father is sick that I have to take good care of myself. Otherwise, when my brother and sister kick me out next time, I will starve to death. Intentionally or unconsciously, Chu Mochen gives a cold smile. Maybe someone will pick you up again. Song Yunxuan stops eating for a moment and pouts. She deliberately ignores the implications in his words and asks, Will you? Chu Mochen does not speak. Of course, Song Yunxuan knows that he refers to Su Youyu. Su Youyu is punched by the young master of the Chu family. He will avoid meeting Song Yunxuan in the next few months. She thinks for a moment and stands up. Chu Mochen looks up at her, where are you going? There is a cunning light in her eyes. She leaves her seat and moves to Chu Mochens side. Am I close to you? Chu Mochen couldnt figure out what she wants to do. But Song Yunxuan drinks the soy milk and says, I am so close to you. You should believe in me. Chu Mochens eyes are dark. He says without seeing her, The stars in the sky seem very close to us, but in fact the nearest one is billions of light-years away. Song Yunxuan does not go on talking. Its enough to stop at the right point. Talking too much can only make the thing worse. Chu Mochen feels unable to catch her. In fact, she doesnt give him theplete heart. Chu Mochen is very clear about Su Youyus personality and Song Yunxuans choice. She just wants to get the Song family. If Chu Mochen doesnt help her, she has to seek other help. Even Song Yunjia knows that besides relying on Shao Tianze, she also needs to turn to others. Unfortunately, Song Yunjia does not expect that someone gets the goods on her. Song Yunjia does not show up all day. In the afternoon, someone gives a newspaper to Song Yan. Its a photo of Song Yunjia kissing Shao Tianze which is erged on the front page. Song Yan is furious. Even if he supports the rtionship between his daughter and Shao Tianze, he could not tolerate that her she has made such a mistake. Song Yunqiang calls Song Yunjia at Song Yansmand. The four siblings surround Song Yans bed, listening to Song Yans unstable teaching. Yunjia, how can you do that? Song Yunjia sits in the sofa, lowering her eyes, but does not admit her mistake. I have liked him for more than ten years. Dad, do you know how I feel? Song Yunying puts in a good word for Song Yunjia, Dad, sister has been in love for Shao Tianze for more than ten years. It is difficult to control ones feeing. Please dont me her. Shut up! Song Yan speaks in a low voice, I dont believe this photo! Being so harshly scolded by her father, Song Yunying has to shut her mouth. Song Yunjia raises her eyes and says, Dad, I have my n. Dont worry. Dont worry? Song Yan asks her coldly, You and Shao Tianze have such a rtionship, how can I not worry? You have already known our rtionship. Song Yan coughs up, and his pale cheeks are covered with an abnormal dark red color because of the intense cough, You... You didnt have any inappropriate behavior with Shao Tianze before. Now I am sick. Instead of staying with me, you should go out with Shao Tianze! How do othersment on you? The public are overwhelmingly criticizing that Song Yunjia is not filial. Song Yan originally wants his eldest daughter to have a good reputation. So she could be respected and obeyed by the staff when she enters the Songs enterprise. However, the photo seriously ruins Song Yunjias reputation. Many people say that although Song Yunjia is the elder daughter of Song family, she cant distinguish priorities. Song Yan reads thements on the newspaper and feels very angry. So he starts to teach Song Yunjia a lesson. Song Yunjia does not only admit her mistakes, but also feels that she has done nothing wrong. Song Yan throws the newspaper at Song Yunjias feet. He turns down his voice and gives amand, Hold a press conference right away and rify it! Tell the public the photo is not true. Song Yunjias thick eyshes tremble. She says, Dad, this photo is true. If I say its not true, its fabricated! rify it right away! Seeing his father gets angry, Song Yunjia stands up. Sorry, Dad, I cant rify. I take the initiative on this thing. Song Yunjia doesnt care about anything so she admits it in front of her brother and sisters. But she is quite calm as if she were talking about what she had for lunch. She does not feel wrong. She even thinks that it is for the best. She looks at Song Yan and her eyes are calm. Ive known Shao Tianze for so many years. I never dare to tell him what I am thinking and date with him. Gu Changge used to stand in my way. Now Gu Changge is dead. I want to do something I like ording to my own mind. Song Yan never thought that his eldest daughter would be stubborn at this time without caring his face. He points at Song Yunjia and wants to teach her a lesson. But there is a breath blocking in his throat. It cannot go up or down. The painful expression bes ferocious. Song Yunqiang and Song Yunying notice the wrong. They quickly get up from their seats and support Song Yans back. Dad, dont be angry. Calm down! Song Yunqiang pats Song Yan on the back, and Song Yunying appears anxious and helpless. Neither of them calls a doctor. Song Yunxuan presses the call bell, and goes out of the ward quickly to find Ning Yuan. Ning Yuans office is not far from here. Song Yunxuan opens the door of Ning Yuans office at a push. Ning Yuan is not in it. She turns back anxiously to see Ning Yuaning over with several interns. Doctor Ning! Please see my father! She is anxious. As soon as Ning Yuan sees the expression on her face, he knows that something is wrong. So he goes to Song Yans ward at once. When he arrives, Song Yans face has be blue. Ning Yuan orders the doctor to ask the people in the ward out. After the door is shut, the whole corridor is quiet. Song Yunjia is thest to be pushed out by doctors, and she struggles to get in. But the doctor does not let her in, Director Song, calm down. Dr. Ning is saving him. You just wait outside. Song Yunjia is pushed out. Her feet have no strength to support her standing up. She falls on the ground. Song Yunying reacts fast and steps forwards to support Song Yunjia. Song Yunjia pushes her away, Leave me alone. Song Yunjia cannot calm down. Song Yunxuanes over to support her, Sister, Dad is sick. He cares about you so much. He never wants you to be sick, so please get up. As she says she helps her up. Song Yunjia turns back with tears and res at Song Yunxuan. She thought Song Yunjia would say something. Song Yunjia res at her for a long time without saying a word. Song Yunxuan helps her up, and Song Yunjia does not refuse. Four siblings wait silently in the corridor. Ning Yuan does not stay in the ward long. About ten minutes. Ning Yuan walks out of the ward. His eyes sweep across Song Yunqiang and focus on Song Yunjia. Director Song, you can go in. The patient has calmed down. Song Yunjia gets up and goes in. Song Yunying and Song Yunqiang follow her. Then Song Yunxuan walks in the ward. Before entering the ward, Song Yunxuan turns back and looks at Ning Yuan. Ning Yuan looks tired. He feels that someone is looking at him, so he turns back. Song Yunxuan takes back her sight and does not meet his eyes. Then she goes into the ward silently. Song Yan lies in bed, not looking at anyone. He stares at the ceiling and says, I am thinking about going to Germany for treatment. Yunjia, your mother is also in Germany, right? Song Yunjia is stunned, Dad... Yunying is pregnant. She cannot stand the long journey. Yunxuan is innocent. You and Yunqiang apany me to Germany for treatment. Having heard this, Song Yunqiang immediately finds an excuse to refuse it, But, dad, the Songs business needs someone to deal with. It would better that Yunxuan apany you, or... You dont need to worry about Songs business. Those shareholders have worked with me at first. They can take good care of Songs business. You go to Germany with me. Song Yans attitude is inexplicably tough. The son and daughters have no other words. It urs to Song Yunxuan that Germany is far away from the center of domestic publicments. Song Yan wants to protect his eldest daughter. Chapter 104 - Miaomiao Likes the Rising Sun

Chapter 104: Miaomiao Likes the Rising Sun

The news of Song Yans going to Germany for treatment immediately causes a great disturbance. In fact, this is not big news. The Song family is not a big family of entertainment concern in Yuncheng. However, the Song family has two daughters who have rtionships with the Chu family and the Gu family in Yuncheng. The daughters attract attention for their father. So the Song family has be the focus of public attention. At first only Song Yunxuan is the Chu familys only love, and then Song Yunjia has an ambiguous rtionship with Shao Tianze. People say that the Song family is lucky. Every daughter of the Song family can be noble with marriage. They do not need to do anything. After Song Yan says that he will go abroad for treatment, Song Yunqiang begins to hand over the business to others to prepare for the journey. Song Yunjia apanies her father in the hospital, but she is in a low spirit. Song Yan thinks that Song Yunjia doesnt want to go to Germany, so he persuades her in earnestness, your mother stays in Germany. If you stay at Germany for a period of time, maybe you will be rxed. Song Yunjia doesnt think so. She bitterly smiles and says, I have been separated from my mother for more than 30 years. How deep do you think our rtionship is? After all she is your mother. Even if you are not close, Shao Tianze still cannotpare with her. Song Yunjia hears the name of Shao Tianze and bes excited. She turns around and grabs his fathers arm, begging: Dad, you cant leave me in Germany. Song Yan does not say that he must leave Song Yunjia in Germany. Now when he sees his eldest daughter in such a panic, he frowns, Youve never been so mad, Yunjia. His eldest daughter has always been generous and calm, which is the pride of the Song family. Song Yunjias eyes droops. Dad, you never know how I feel, I have been going after Shao Tianze for more than ten years, and Im used to this state. I cannot ept it if you ask me to leave him. Nobody knows her feelings towards Shao Tianze, the love she never gets. They are so close, but there is always onest fence between them that she cant break with all her strength. She releases her hand which grasps Song Yans sleeves. With some self-pity she says, If only I didnt meet Shao Tianze at first. She is so upset, which arises Song Yans caring and sympathy. Yunjia, I am not asking you to let it go, but just... do the right thing at the right time. Song Yan has been in Yuncheng for many years. Although his industry is not as big as that of the Chu family and Gu family, he is also proficient in many worldly wisdoms. He takes his daughters hand lightly, and sighs, Yunjia, youve always been smart. Why do you lose your mind on this thing? Song Yunjiapresses her lips and looks up at her father with red eyes. She never cries, but when hearing her fathers words, she could not help but water her eyes. The reason is nothing more than love. Not for love, how can people lose their mind? Song Yunjia seems to be touched by his fathers words. Lying in bed, she doesnt speak for a while. Song Yan pats her shoulder gently. He hears her daughters sad and depressing cry. Song Yan is almost certain that if Shao Tianze never appears in Song Yunjias life, then she is the only one who inherits the Song family. However, Shao Tianze appears up, for whom Song Yunjia spends most of her energy. If the Song family is handed over to Song Yunjia now, he would be uncertain whether she could manage it well. When Song Yunxuanes home, she passes the Ginza Tower and sees that there are new spring clothes. She realizes that the New Year ising. This Year is warmer than usual. She looks up at the clear sky. It is near evening. The sunset is going down, leaving yellow sunlight in the horizon. The mobile phone vibrates lightly in her pocket. She takes out her cell phone, which shows Shao Xues number. She connects the call. The voice does not belong to Shao Xue, but a little girl...... Sister Yunxuan! Thenes Shao Xues voice, Miaomiao, give the phone to me. Let me talk to Yunxuan, okay? Miaomiao is not very happy. The grieving voice whispers, I want to talk to Yunxuan sister for a few words. Well, will you make an appointment with her for a dinner? Shao Xues voice is gentle, and she seems to know how to get along with Miaomiao. And she is very good to Miaomiao. Miaomiao is excited. She calms down by taking a deep breath. Then she says childishly, Sister Yunxuan, can you hear me? MiaoMiao, Mom... For a moment, Song Yunxuan almost unconsciously speaks out the word mother. She feels a pinch in her heart, and immediately changes: I can hear you. Miaomiao is very happy. She covers the microphone and talks to Shao Xue, Aunt, sister Yunxuan says she can hear me! Shao Xue touches her soft hair and says, Would Miaomiao like to have dinner with her? I want to thank her for the cake. Its delicious. Shao Xue nods gently and says, Miaomiao tells that to Yunxuan by yourself, OK? OK. Miaomiaos hand is so small that it cant cover the microphone. Song Yunxuan can hear every word that Miaomiao says, and it was clear. She holds her cell phone and covers half of her face so that passers-by could not see her red eyes. Sister Yunxuan, would you like to go out with Miaomiao for a dinner? Song Yunxuan nods, Ok. Her eyes are a little bit itching. She continues to ask, Where do you want to do? Miaomiao begins to think carefully. She looks at Gu Yi, who is watching her. Brother, which ce would make sister Yunxuan happy? Gu Yis voicees, The ce where you eatst time. Miaomiao is very obedient, Sister Yunxuan, lets go to Pinhio for dinner, shall we? Pinhio is the childrens restaurant where they had dinnerst time. The decoration and design style are very creative. Most children like it very much. Song Yunxuan nods, Okay. We will go there. Miaomiao is obviously very happy, and whispers with a little shy, I miss you. Good girl, I miss you, too. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Miaomiao flushes. Shao Xue takes the mobile phone and asks Gu Yi to take Miaomiao away. She says, Your father is going to Germany for treatment. Yes. Shao Xue is worried. Are you going with him? Song Yunxuan lightly says, It depends. Shao Xue seems to get other meaning from what she says, Lets talk after we meet. Song Yunxuan nods, and before hanging up the phone, she casually says, Take good care of Miaomiao. Shao Xue seriously nods, I will. Hanging up the phone, she turns back to see Miaomiao and Gu Yi, and finds that the two children have gone out of the room while she was talking on the phone. Shao Xue goes out to look for Miaomiao and Gu Yi. In the living room she sees that Gu Changle holds Miaomiao and shows her the scenery outside the window, Miaomiao, you see, the sun is going to set. Miaomiao ts mouth. Gu Changle sees her expression and asks her gently, Dont you like the sunset scenery? Gu Miaomiao asks Gu Changle in turn, Do you think the sunset is beautiful? The expression on her white face is kind and gentle, and her voice is as pleasant as the spring wind. The sunset is beautiful, and I like it. Miaomiao shakes her head. But I dont like the sunset. Gu Changle asks her with interest, Why? Mummy said that Miaomiao should watch the sunrise, which is more beautiful, more brilliant and magnificent. The gentle smile on Gu Changles face suddenly freezes. Then, Shao Xue notices that Gu Changle narrows her eyes, and a fierce light slips through the corner of her eyes like a sharp knife with a thin de. Shao Xue is so nervous that she hurries forward and opens her hand to Miaomiao with a smile. Miaomiao, dont be naughty. You have grown up. Aunt Changle is weak. How can you hang on her? Hurry up, let me hold you. Miaomiao is one year younger than Gu Yi. She is not good at observing others face. Shao Xue arrives in time. When she wants to hold Miaomiao, Gu Changle does not refuse. She hands Miaomiao to Shao Xue. Shao Xue works hard in the Gu Family. She looks after Gu Changle like a servant girl. Sister, youre not good in health. Its better to close the window. Gu Changle looks at the window Shao Xue is going to close. She nods. She seems to notice that the wind blows right to Gu Miaomiao. She smiles, Look at me. How careless! I dont close the window. You are weak and should pay more attention to it, says Shao Xue, closing the window which is a little high. Then she turns to Gu Changle and asks. What do you want to eat tonight? Ill bring it back Gu Changle is surprised, Will you go out? Shao Xue nods, I have an appointment with my friend for dinner. Miaomiao is going with me. I will take her and Gu Yi. Gu Changle bends her lips and says, I am fine. Take good care of Miaomiao ande back early. Well. She looks at the clock on the wall and says My brother ising back soon. Please tell my brother. Be careful on the way. After saying goodbye to Gu Changle, Shao Xue takes Miaomiao upstairs to dress up. Miaomiao has a sneeze while changing clothes. Gu Yi pulls Shao Xues clothes. We should go to the drugstore. Miaomiao has a cold. Shao Xue stares. Suddenly she understands why Gu Changle abnormally watches the sunset with Miaomiao. She squats down, looking at Gu Yi and asks, Is Miaomiaos body always very poor? Gu Yi nods. Like my mummy, she will get cold if she catches cold wind Shao Xues eyes change. When she looks at Gu Yi again, she finds that the young Gu Yis eyes are so cold. Perhaps the child has found that Gu Changle sees them as nails in the eye. He is so smart and tolerant. Chapter 105 - Children Left by Gu Changge Chapter 105: Children Left by Gu Changge Gu Changge has always been punctual. After arriving at Pinhio, Shao Xue and Gu Yi havente yet. She goes to the front desk to check the gift prepared by the store and gets the menu. She suddenly sees a sh in the corner of her eye. She frowns and looks outside. Where the light shes, there is nothing. Outside the window, the night darkens and neon lights up. Many adults bring their children to Pinhio for dinner. A little girl wears red clothes and has long straight hair like Miaomiao. She looks at the child for a long time. It suddenly urs to Song Yunxuan that when she was Gu Changge, she never came out for dinner with Miaomiao leisurely. She was busy and pursued efficiency all the time. As her husband, Shao Tianze was almost non-existent. If she were more carefully at that time, she might have noticed that Shao Tianze had already hooked up with his sister. In that case, maybe Miaomiao and Gu Yi would not lose their mother. She sits in her seat and loses her mind. The greeting doll at the door cheers up. As soon as Miaomiao enters the door, she sees Song Yunxuan at once and runs happily to her: Sister Yunxuan! Song Yunxuan turns back and looks at Miaomiao with a smile on her face. Miaomiao is dressed in a coffee coat. She runs too fast and falls down in front of Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan quickly gets up and lifts her up. She pulls her to her arms and looks at her little hand. How do you feel? Does it hurt? Miaomiaos big and smart eyes blink. Although it hurts, she is so strong that she just presses her lips. Miaomiao can cry out if you feel painful. Miaomiao blinks and looks at Gu Yi whoes over. She shakes head, Its OK. I will not cry. Song Yunxuan feels a little heart-broken and turns to Gu Yi. Gu Yies over and takes Miaomiaos hand. Miaomiao, go and sit down first. Gu Miaomiao nods and looks at Song Yunxuan. She innocently asks Gu Yi, Brother, will mommy reallye back if I dont cry? Gu Yi nods, As long as you dont cry, mommy wille back. Gu Miaomiao bows her head and mutters with doubt, But mummy said that if it hurts, I can cry out, and she would protect me. Miaomiaos voice is very childish, but it is as sharp as a knife pricking her heart. She watches Miaomiao and Gu Yi, and stands up. Shao Xue sees that Yunxuan has been looking at Gu Yi and Miaomiao. She pats her on the shoulder, and recalls her mind. Sit down. Song Yunxuan lowers her eyes and suppresses her fragile feeling. Gu Changge can nevere back. No matter what Miaomiao does, Gu Changge will note back. However, Gu Changge does not die. If she gets the Song family and overthrows Shao Tianze, she can take the custody of the two children. She sits in the sofa chair and shows Miaomiao and Gu Yi the menu. Gu Yi gives the menu to his sister to order something delicious first. Miaomiao shyly moves the menu to Song Yunxuan. She looks at her and says, Sister, what do you like to eat? Song Yunxuan looks at the child and her eyes soften again. And while they are dining in Pinhio, there is a quarrel in Gu family. When Shao Tianze returns home, as he unbuttons the cuff button, Gu Changlees down from upstairs wearing her pajamas. Why do youe back sote? Shao Tianze looks up at her and says, I visited Song Yan at People Hospital. Gu Changle sps his fingers violently. Do you see Yunjia then? How is she going? Gu Changles heart is burning, and jealousy begins to poke at her heart like a steel knife. Shao Tianze takes off his coat and hands it to his domestic servant. Then he sits in the sofa and says, Its not bad. Its heard that her father is going to Germany for treatment. Gu Changle sits beside him and says, I heard that Yunjia is going with him, too. Shao Tianze nods, takes off his thin-edged sses and puts them on the table, then gracefully drinks scented tea. Gu Changle looks at him and says, If Yunjia goes to Germany, it will be a long time before we see her next time. Would you like to invite her for dinner? Shao Tianzes narrow amorous eyesugh. Changle, are you serious? Gu Changle grins, Although I am jealous, I can stand for your great n. To avoid Shao Tianze being excessive, she quickly adds, But you cannot be too close with Song Yunjia! Shao Tianze takes her to his bosom and pinches her nose intimately. You think too much. I have known Yunjia for more than ten years. Although we are close, we are clear. You know it, and Gu Changge also knew it. When he mentions Gu Changge, Gu Changle is slightly unhappy. Gu Changge couldnt find your little trick because she spent all her heart on Gus. But Im different. Ill always keep eyes on you. You cant betray me! Shao Tianze is a little tired, too. He holds her in his arms and kisses her on the forehead. Changle, I have betrayed someone only once in my life, thats for you. Gu Changle throws herself into his arms satisfactorily, and begins to unfasten his buttons. Shao Tianze grasps her hand when she gets to the third button and asks her, Where are Miaomiao and Gu Yi? Gu Changle doesnt care about the two children and answers casually, Shao Xue takes them out. Shao Tianze loses his mind for a while. Gu Changle reaches her hands into his clothes and touches his chest. Shao Tianzes eyes narrow and he is restraining. He holds Gu Changles wrist, presses her on the sofa and kisses her lips. The delicate thin lips are sweet and tender as honey. However, Shao Tianze takes it easy. When Gu Changle falls into lust, he suddenly gets up, picks up his sses on the desktop and puts them on. Its a littlete, so I will get Miaomiao. Gu Changle is like falling into an ice cave from a hot fire. She grasps Shao Tianzes clothes, Wait... Shao Tianze has put on his fine-rimmed sses, and he is tall and handsome. Gu Changle would have doubted him, but when she meets his eyes, she softens her tone, Shao Xue will take good care of them. Shao Tianze turns back, holds her hand andforts her. Dont think too much. Although Miaomiao and Gu Yi are Changes children, I dont have any affection for them. Then why do you care so much about them? Gu Changle is unhappy because of being neglected. Shao Tianze bends his thin lips, and his eyes are gentle and deep. Now, I need Changes children. Without the two children, how could Gus people appoint him as the chairman? How could he transfer the Gus family into Shaos family? Everything needs these two children. Gu Changle stops being stubborn, and releases her fingers. When shepletely releases her hand, Shao Tianze gets up and leaves. Gu Changle looks at Shao Tianzes tall back with extreme malice in her eyes. Gu Changge, you bitch! Even if you die, you still leave two little bitches to distract Tianze, annoying! Pinhio holds a customer lottery. Song Yunxuan apanies Miaomiao to draw a lottery after dinner. Miaomiaos small hand reaches into the lottery box held by the doll. Her eyes turn, and her small hand fumbles for a while before she takes it out. Its the No. 1 ball, you are great! Song Yunxuan embraces Miaomiao with joy and kisses her on the cheek. Miaomiao is also happy to kiss Song Yunxuans cheek. Gu Yi has been watching her sister ying with Song Yunxuan. He has always been quiet. Shao Xue feels strange. Gu Yi, dont you go and y with your sister? Gu Yi bows his head and drinks soda. No. Gu Changge always taught him to be a man, calm and serious. He is the son of the family. He can buy everything he wants. But... hes not going to be a ying boy. Instead, he needs to manage the whole family. When Gu Changge checked his homework, she mentioned that, but she did not say much. But just a few words are enough for him to remember clearly. He knows what he should do. Miaomiao is on Song Yunxuans shoulder. Song Yunxuan puts the first ball prize on her head, Miaomiao, its a crown. Miaomiao reaches out excitedly to touch the crown on her head. Song Yunxuan puts her down, and takes out her mobile phone to take a picture of her. Do you want to take a picture with me? Miaomiao wears crown and kisses Song Yunxuan on her cheek with a chirp. The picture is taken with a click. Someone just opens the restaurant door. The weing sound of the doll attracts Miaomiao. Miaomiao cheers up, Dad! Song Yunxuans smile freezes and her eyes change. Shao Tianzees over. Thats great. She lets Miaomiao run to her father. But instead of rushing to Shao Tianze, Miaomiao takes Song Yunxuans hand and pulls her forward. Sister Yunxuan, let me introduce my father to you. Hes my mothers favorite person! Miaomiao brings Song Yunxuan in front of Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze looks at Song Yunxuan and smiles with a pair of beautiful amorous eyes. I never thought Shao Xue is eating with you. Song Yunxuan also smiles, I didnt expect Shao Xue would bring MiaoMiao and Gu Yi. Song Yunxuan still holds the mobile phone in her hand and Miaomiao shows off to Shao Tianze, Look, dad, this is the crown I win in the lottery. It is beautiful, right? Shao Tianze bends down and holds her up. Yes! Miaomiao is the most beautiful little princess. Chapter 106 - Making the News Hot

Chapter 106: Making the News Hot

Shao Tianze praises Miaomiao as princess. Miaomiao takes the crown off and holds it in arms. Dad, you have said that mom is the most beautiful princess. I want to keep the crown for Mom. Miaomiaos big eyes are clear and lovely. And theyre pure. Song Yunxuan thinks that Shao Tianze will be unhappy, but he is not. Miaomiao asks childishly, Can you take a picture for me and my father, sister? Song Yunxuan smiles and takes the mobile phone from her. She finds an excuse, Sorry, Miaomiao. My phones memory is full. In fact, it is not. She just thinks that Shao Tianze is hypocritical. He kills the girls mother. So he cant appear in one picture with his daughter. He does not deserve it. Miaomiao is disappointed. She puts her hands around Shaos neck and asks, Can dads mobile take photos? Song Yunxuan thinks that Shao Tianze would never take photos because Miaomiao looks like Gu Changge. The only difference is that Gu Changge was cute but arrogant at this age. However, Miaomiao is cute but fragile. Shao Tianze did not show any preference for the girl when Gu Changge was alive. He treated the two children equally. She thought it was Shao Tianzes fair love for the two children. Now, she realizes that this is not love at all. Love, of course, is not equal. For example, Song Yan loves his eldest daughter, Song Yunjia more, and Gu Cheng prefers Gu Changge. When she is lost in thought, Shao Tianze takes out his cell phone and switches it to the photo mode quickly. Miaomiao asks in a low voice, Dad, I want sister Yunxuan to take photos with us, Shao Tianze stares. Miaomaio whispers in Shao Tianzes ear, and looks at Song Yunxuan shyly. Shao Tianze has no choice but to invite Song Yunxuan, Yunxuan, can you take photos with my daughter? And dad! Miaomiao emphasizes. Song Yunxuan nods, Of course. In the distance, Shao Xue and Gu Yi watch Song Yunxuan take photos with Shao Tian and Miaomiao. Shao Xue holds her cheek and looks at the three. Why does Miaomiao like Yunxuan so much? Gu Yi carelessly eats, Maybe she thinks that Song Yunxuan is like my mother. Shao Xue does not speak for a long time. Shao holds Miaomaio. Since it is toote, Gu Yi and Shao Xue go out of Pinhio. Song Yunxuan and Shao Tianze walk forward together. Shao Tianze naturally asks her, How do you go back? Its like that he has experienced the same thing for many times. Dont worry, I can take a taxi. Shao Xue holds Gu Yis little hand. Miaomiao is on Shao Tianzes back. She suggests in a low voice, Can dad drive sister home? Shao Tianze seems to could give Miaomaio anything she wants. He raises his eyebrows and says, OK. Shao Tianze invites Song Yunxuan to get on the car. He offers to send her home. Song Yunxuan sits quietly in the co-drivers seat. Miaomiao is handed to her by Shao Tianze. She holds the child fluently and naturally. The action is very standard. Shao Tianze watches carefully and in his eyes appears an expression of caring. Song Yunxuan is a little bit worried, Am my right? I heard that holding children is a skill that is worth learning. Shao Tianze warmly smiles, Its perfect Song Yunxuan says with relief, Thats good. Miaomiao takes a nap on the car. Shao Tianze drives steadily as usual. Song Yunxuan does not worry about Shao Tianzes driving skills. She just watches the change of Shao Tianzes eyes while looking out of the window. Shao Tianze is a veryplicated person. He cares about Yunxuan very much, but never watches her. If she does not know Shao Tianze before, she would believe that Shao Tianze does not care about her. However, she is Gu Changge. They have been couple for more than ten years. She knew clearly that Shao Tianze would watch the children, the young Gu Yi and Miaomiao, while he was driving. As long as Gu Changge sit on the copilot with the child in her arms, Shao Tianze would habitually have a few looks at them as if he cared about the child very much. However, when the child was not in her arms, Shao Tianze never saw her while driving, unless they had a talk. Shao Tianze parks in front of the house of the Song family. Song Yunxuan politely invites him, Brother Shao,e in and have a cup of tea? Shao Tianze smiles and declines gently, Its toote. I have to send Miaomiao back. I will visit you another day. Song Yunxuan knows that Shao Tianze will note in. She smiles and watches Shao Tianzes car leave. The license te number is disgusting. 521. I love you. He never loves his legal wife. Its cold in winter night. Song Yunxuan watches the car disappear in sight before turning into the door. The camera at the gate quietly turns around in the moon light. Song Yunqiang and Song Yunying watch the monitor of theputer, and their eyelids jump fiercely at the same time. They do not expect that Shao Tianze would send Song Yunxuan back. She is really somebody. Is Shao Tianze helping her too? The two siblings have questions, but dont speak. Song Yunqiang turns off theputer screen and looks at Song Yunying, Dad has decided to go to Germany in three days. Song Yunying nods, I ask Tao to apany him. Xue Tao is trying to take over Xues business now. He is busy so he can stay here. Song Yunying insists, No matter how busy he is, it is his duty to apany father. After all, after I marry him, his parents be mine. Simrly, my parents are also his. Song Yunqiang has no doubt about Xue Taos going. Anyway, Xue Tao is not popr in the Song family. Even if he goes with them, he would not talk to father. He does not worry about Xue Tao would interrupt his n. Since you are insistent, Xue Tao can follow us. Song Yunqiang is going to leave, but Song Yunying does not move. He asks, Do you live here tonight or go back to Xue? Im a little tired. I dont want to drive back. Ill stay my home for one night. Song Yunqiang nods and tells her, Go to bed early. Take good care of yourself. Song Yunying thanks for his concern and goes upstairs. As soon as Song Yunxuanes home, Song Yunqiang and Song Yunying return to their rooms. They just tell her to go to bed early without anything more. Its just nine oclock. Song Yunxuan goes to the dining room and drinks a ss of milk. She thinks about something quietly for ten minutes before leaving the dining room. Song Yunxuan stays up all night. At five oclock, she gets up and opens the curtain to see the sky outside the window. The sky is dark, and it looks like it is going to get worse again. The cold wind outside keeps the branches shaking. She looks at the sky quietly and does not move. At seven oclock, Song Yunqiang and Song Yunying leave for the hospital and Xues house respectively without eating breakfast. Song Yunxuan eats quietly, eating a little more than usual. Miss Yunxuan, you have a better appetite today. Amah says when she gets porridge for her. Dad is getting better. I relief a little so that my appetite is naturally better. Amah looks at Song Yunxuan. She feels relieved since Yunxuan has a better life in the Song family. After the breakfast, Yunxuan begins to read the newspaper. Reports about the Song family have lost its fever since Song Yan imed that he would go abroad for treatment. Not only is the news of the Song family not on the front page headlines, it is even moved to a less noticeable corner. She puts down the newspaper, drinks thest sip of milk, goes back to her room to dress herself and goes out. The meeting ce with Xiao Hong is in a somewhat remote library, where the ZUI Queen and ZUI God published by Fanxing Magazine are ced in the most prominent ces. The sales are very good. The Magazine whose cover is Yao Mimi sells best. The cover person of ZUI God is a little mysterious. Some girls looks it through and puts it down regretfully. Then they reluctantlye back and take pictures of it. Its really strange why there is only a side face of this Wall Street maniptor. I dont know what he looks like. The handsome men like him are low-key and mysterious. If you know who he is, you will search him on inte. There is not much information of him in the exclusive interview. The interview doesnt matter too much. A lot of people have bought it just for the cover. After thinking twice, the little girl is determined to buy one. Its no big deal that I eat instant noodles for a few days at the end of the month. Anyway, the cover is beautiful enough to feast the eyes. Watching the two little girlsughing and buying the magazine, Xiao Hong couldnt helpughing, Miss Yunxuan, you give the magazine an urate position. The ZUI God has received great attention for just half a month. Song Yunxuan nods and pulls out a copy of the Mary Banking from the bookshelf. She looks through several pages and says, Although the positioning is urate, I would like to ask you for some help. Xiao Hong stops for a while and says, Of course. Xiao Hong has predicted that when she was asked to talk in such a ce. Song Yunxuan must have something to tell her, and maybe it is a bit difficult and need to be kept secret. Song Yunxuan holds Mary Banking and goes on to pick other books, The Song Family is surging, and its time to stop it. From now on, I would like you to spread the news in every way you can find. Song Yunxuan writes a line on the book. At once she looks at it, Xiao Hong bes serious. Must heat the news up, but it cannot be too hot. Could you catch me, Mrs. Xiao? Miss Yunxuan, please trust me. I can deal with it properly. Chapter 107 - The Model in the House

Chapter 107: The Model in the House

When Song Yunying gets home in the morning, her parents-inw are not at home, but her husband changes his routine of sleeping out andes back home. When she steps into Xues house, the whole Xues family is under a deep pressure. The housemaids dare not even look at her, but bow their heads. She looks at them suspiciously and feels very unhappy, Whats wrong? Why are you lowering your heads? The servants, as if they had done something wrong, lower their heads and dare not look up. She suddenly sees a servant hurry to the mansion. She shouts at her at once, Amah Liu, where are you going? The old servant who wants to slip away stops at once, and does not know what to do. Song Yunying, supporting her belly with one hand and holding her handbag with the other, goes over, looks at her expressions and says, What are you running for in panic? Madame, I... Song Yunying is impatient with her anxious expression and stuttering. Does Taoe back? If hes still asleep, you dont have to wake him up. Anyway, theres nothing else to bother him. Amah Liu, an old servant of Xue Tao, has looked after Xue Tao from his early age. She knows Xue Tao well and loves him very much. She ought to obey Madams order. However, instead of retreating, Amah Liu does not move and asks Song Yunying carefully, Madam, you should have apanied Mr. Song in hospital. Why do youe back? Song Yunying hands her handbag to Amah Liu and walks inside. My father has woken up and my elder sister apanied himst night. Ie back to change my clothes and go back. She is going to go to the second floor room and change her clothes. But Amah Liu stands in her way, so she couldnt walk through the porch. Song Yunying is a little angry. She stops and looks up at Amah Li. Amah Liu, whats wrong with you today? Why are you always in my way? Amah Liu embarrassedly says, Madam, in fact... Stop it! How can you do that, Tao? You are so bad! Before Amahs words coulde out from her throat, a womans voicees from the living room of the mansion. Song Yunying is stunned for a moment, and then her eyes are taken up by anger. Amah Liu tries to stop Song Yunying, Madam, please listen to my exnation... Get away! Song Yunying pushes Amah Liu away and goes into the living room angrily. The living room of the Xue family is magnificent, with delicate and elegant ivory decoration. A slender woman in hot shorts is lying on the big imported leather sofa, sideling head and grinning with fingers in her mouth. That smile is charming and amorous. Obviously, she is a young girl, but she canugh so fascinatingly. It can show what she is. Song Yunying gives the girl a hard look and looks for Xue Tao. On the side of the sofa is Xue Tao, who doesnt even wear his jacket. His pants are loose and baggy, and almost slip down from his waist at any time. Childe... Amah Lius voicees in. Song Yunying, however, grabs the girls long hair on the sofa and throws her on the floor, You bitch! How dare you boldly seduce my husband! Go to the hell! When Song Yunying was in the Song family, she was very fierce and tough. She is known for her beauty and hot temperature among so manydies. Its not surprised for Xue Tao that she beats the tender model whom he just met yesterday. He just frowns and says, Dont kick her head. It will be a trouble if you kick her to death. Song Yunying is in anger. She kicks her with her pointed leather shoes, which makes the skin of the beautiful tender model ck. Amah Liu stops Song Yunying and says, Madam, please calm down. Dont hurt your baby. Get away! Song Yunying pushes her aside. She kicks the model until she screams. Then she grabs her hair and ps her charming face. She is so harsh as if she transfers her anger into strength. The beautiful model is shocked by Song Yunying. After being kicked, she feels extremely painful. Her mouth bleeds. When Song Yunying releases her, the model could not stand up and falls on the ground. Xue Tao is a little distressed, but does not help the beauty who has spent a night with him. He slowly lights a cigarette and sits down to smoke. Ying, dont you feel you are too harsh? Song Yunying sneers, Does she have your son in her belly? Xue Tao shakes his head, When can you change your princesss temper? The young woman falls to the floor and cant get up. She goes to the sofa and reaches to Amah Liu for her handbag. Amah Liu shudders and hands over her handbag. Song Yunying takes out the check book from her handbag and signs on it. Then she throws it on the models face, Its your sry for spending the night with my husband. The tender model is only early twenties with a good figure. She is dressed in exposed clothes so the marks of being beaten are visible. Despite losing face, the tender model is very observant. Seeing Xue Tao doesnt mean to help her, she immediately grabs the check, stands up and leaves with feeble steps. Amah Liu leads her to take her clothes. After the woman leaves, she puts the check book and pen away. I thought you finally would like to go home earlier. Ie back, but you arent at home. So you bring the bitch back? Its just for fun! You are pregnant and cannot satisfy me... Xue Tao seems to be reasonable. Song Yunying holds back her anger. She tries to calm down and not to quarrel with Xue Tao. Xue Tao ignores Song Yunyings anger, but directly askes her, Will your father go to Germany for treatment? Yes, its two dayster. I cant go with him. You apany him. Xue Taoughs, How much does your father give you to pay for mybor? Song Yunyings eyelids jump. She looks at him angrily, Didnt you see the will? Now that 10% of the legacy for Song Yunxuan has been taken back, it should be mine. Xue Tao, however, does not quite believe what she says, Can you guess what your father is thinking? You said the inheritance for Song Yunxuan woulde from that of Song Yunqiang and Song Yunjia. However, it is taken from yours. Song Yunying could refute everything but not this. She could not refute things about Song Yunxuan. Xue Tao is right. Her fathers mind cant be guessed now. Since Song Yunxuan enters the Song Family, she has never read her fathers mind urately. Xue Taos tone has a little mockery, I respect you because you are the second daughter of the Song family. If you cant get anything from the Song family, you are no different from the bitch that just leaves. You... Song Yunyings fingers tremble. She points at Xue Tao. Xue Tao beats her hand and walks away impatiently, Dont always wait for others to respect you in the Xues Family. Think about what your old man has given you. You have always been so arrogant in Xues house, but have no ce in Songs house. How can you teach others? Xue Tao scolds her and belittles her. The anger of Song Yunying rises up. She tightens her finger. If it werent for the baby, she wouldnt have to tolerate the scum. She touches her belly. She narrows her eyes to hold back anger and gets up from the seat slowly. Amah Liu persuades her, Madam, would you like to take a rest at home before going to the hospital? No! She needs to go back to the hospital as soon as possible to see what is going on. Moreover, its better to ask her father how the property is divided in the new will. She drives to the hospital. Other siblings have arrived at the hospital. Song Yunxuan softly feeds Song Yan with fruit in the ward. Song Yunjia stares at Song Yunxuan and Song Yan silently. When Song Yunqiang sees Song Yunyinging, he nods and goes out. Song Yunying stays in the ward for a while before turning out. Song Yunqiang finishes a cigarette at the corridor and is to go back. Song Yunying syas to him, Brother, dad is going to Germany in two days. Dont you worry about that? Song Yunqiang casually says, Theres nothing to worry about. Yunjia and I will follow him. Song Yunying sighs, with some warning, You are the master of Songs family before going to Germany, but when youe back, the Song family may be others. Song Yunqiang notices his sisters satiric tone, but he pretends to be natural, Songs senior managers are loyal and conscientious. I just leave for a few days. There is no need to worry about it. Song Yunying turns her back and says in a light voice, Others cant take away the Song family in such a short time. But what if father changes your name with others on the will? You will be nothing. Song Yunqiangs eyelids jump fiercely and slowly turns back to look at Song Yunying, Go on! Song Yunqiang is direct. So Song Yunyinges straight to the point. She lowers her voice and asks him with lure, Brother, dont you want to see fathers new agreement on the division of inheritance? Chapter 108 - A Heap of Loose Sand

Chapter 108: A Heap of Loose Sand

Song Yunying sessfully confuses Song Yunqiang. In fact, he also wants to know the partition agreement, but his father doesnt agree. He is the eldest son of Song Yan, and he cant suffer losses. He will definitely get more property than Song Yunxuan and Song Yunying. The only thing is that he is not sure how much Song Yunjia will get. Song Yunying seems to know Son Yunqiangs mind. She walks forward a few steps and whispers, Brother, as you know, our father has always been partial to Song Yunjia. Song Yunqiangs eyes sweep over her. He does not speak. Song Yunying continues, Think about the previous will. To give us a lesson, father gives Yunxuan five percent more. The money does not mean much to you, but it can reflect fathers changing mind. Song Yunying looks at Song Yunying. Whats he thinking about? The child he likes at the moment does not necessarily get the most. Song Yunqiang frowns, so Song Yunying adds, Yunxuan is a good example. She has not been thought about highly by father. But now she gets as much as I do. I have always been more popr in the Song family than her. Song Yunying sighs intentionally and looks at her brother sadly, Although it seems that father attaches great importance to you, its hard to ensure that you are not kicked out to give way for Yunjia. Song Yunqiangs face bes cold. He tightens his fingers and his eyes darken. She is right to some extent. Song Yan bes difficult to read after he is ill. And he never gives up the idea of letting Song Yunjia do business. Otherwise, he would not give Yunjia as many shares as him. Now the old man is going to Germany. He should be worried about the industry. However, he asks Song Yunqiang to apany him who has been in charge of Songs business. ording to Song Yunyings guess, it is possible that his father would suddenly change the estate division agreement, and then give Yunjia a great amount of shares to let Yunjia rece him. At that time, he could do nothing about it with the new agreement. If he doesnt go and stay here, at least he can persuade shareholders and executives to oppose against Song Yunjia. Since Song Yunqiang is beginning to think about her words, Song Yunying smiles and says, Brother, it is a guess. I have always been close to you, so I just want to remind you. You could not hate our father because of my words. Song Yunqiang takes a deep breath and turns back, I know. Song Yunying could almost guess what he is thinking. After her brother leaves, she adjusts her expression and goes back. In fact, what Song Yunqiang wants to do is to see the new agreement on the division of heritage. He does not mention it immediately after he goes back. Song Yunxuan feeds Song Yan a little food and goes to wash the dishes, leaving Song Yunqiang and Song Yunjia in the ward. After his sister leave, Song Yunqiang sits in a chair to massage Song Yans leg. Song Yan has not been walking for many days. Doctors say that he should have massage of legs every day to prevent muscle atrophy. Song Yunqiang massages his legs with right strength, so Song Yunqiang renews his energy from sleepy mood. He raises his eyelids and asks, We are going to Germany the day after tomorrow. Have you finished transferring your work? Song Yunqiangs eyes dim. After pausing for a moment he speaks in a low voice, Almost. Song Yan used to be unsatisfied with his slow action. Now, having heard such ambiguous answer, he is even more upset and cannot help scolding him, You can leave the Songs affairs to Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian. They are very stable, and you can trust him. What Master Song says is very reasonable. Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian are both in their fifties this year. They have been following Song Yan since they were young. They are the key staff of the Song enterprise and the shareholders of the Song. They have rights of discourse and have many supporters in thepany. Song Yunqiang thinks that if Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian support Song Yunjia after Song Yan gives the most of Songs shares to her, he will be helpless even though he is the eldest son. If he doesnt deal with it properly, he will end up as Song Yunying said, bing a passer-by of Songs family. He is smart enough to figure out the development of the whole thing. Song Yan signs and tells him, You have to exin everything clearly to Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian, and tells them not to see me off. Song Yunqiang nods, Ill do this in the afternoon. Song Yan nods satisfactorily. Song Yunjia stands aside. Song Yan looks at Song Yunjia, You should also arrange your work well and ask yours leaders for a longer vacation. Its not certain whether you cane back in the future. Song Yunjias fingers tighten. Song Yunqiang and Song Yunying are in a daze. Song Yunying immediately asks, Dad, will sister not work in the hospital in the future? Song Yan disapproves, No matter how good it is in the hospital, its better to go back to Songs family business and work for it. Yunqiang is too busy to handle it. Yunjia can help him. Song Yunqiang begins to sneer secretly. Superficially, shees to help him. However, actually it is a transfer of power. The old man is really too old now. Unless Song Yunjia never marries, otherwise Songs family will follow others name sooner orter. Song Yunqiang is a little angry, but does not speak much. However, Song Yunyings face begins to turn blue and white. Song Yunjia nods, Ill arrange it, dad. Song Yan nods satisfactorily. Looking at the harmonious father and daughter, Song Yunying and Song Yunqiang are stunned. Outside the concealed door, Song Yunxuan bends her lips with mockery. Before she gets involved, the three siblings would tear up the Song family. She wonders how Song Yan could die with this heap of loose sand. When she was young, she thought she was Gu Chengs only daughter. But in the year when Gu Chengs health turned bad, she realized that although her mother died young, her father had several women outside. Not only did these women exist, but also managed to conceive of Gu Chengs children. He had a son and three daughters. The son was only a few years younger than her, and the three daughters were not much younger than her. But Gu Cheng never mentioned to anyone that he has other sons and daughters beside Gu Changge, and he did not mean to let those children enter Gus family tree. So the children and their mothers hated her so much. They did not worry about food and clothing, but they couldnt wait toe back from all over the world to share their familys heritage when Gushing was seriously ill. Sometimes Gu Cheng was conscious and sometimes confused before hepletely got intoa. He was still handsome in his forties. He did not want to leave Gu Changge. But that was just a sh. He saw four women with children around Gu Changge. The four children and the four women who had good faces and love affairs with him coveted his only legal daughter who had Gus surname in the genealogy. Gu Cheng smiled at Gu Changge even when he was seriously ill. Gu Changge clearly remembers that her father had asked her to get closer. Her fathers thin lips spit out a few words besides her ear. Take care of the Gu family. It cant be separated. She was shocked and she looked at Gu Cheng. Gu Cheng nodded to her. His handsome face showed tired expression because of his sickness. He said, I give the family to you, Changge. You have to be strong. I will watch you. That was Gu Chengsst words. After that, he fell into a longa. It was because of these words that Gu Changge married the three illegitimate girls quickly, and sent the only son to prison. Although the publicmented that she was heartless, she knew that Gu Cheng did not want his family to be scattered. Those illegitimate children could only divide the family into scattered pieces. How could the family develop and grow? Her father got the whole family from her great-grandfather. To maintain the wholeness of the family, he even removed several of his cousin-grandfathers. When he died, he didnt hope that his next generation would divide the big family. She was brought up by Gu Cheng and faithfully inherited Gu Chengs character and even means. Although she was a girl, she was highly valued and loved by Gu Cheng. Although there were other women and illegitimate children, she was the only one who was legal and in the family tree. Gu Cheng gave her everything. She felt that her father had always loved her most. So she forgave her father for having other women after his mother died. After all, her mother died too early and her father was only in his twenties when he was single again. She lived up to her fathers hope and developed her family into the hegemony of Yuncheng. However, she identally made a wedding dress for Shao Tianze. Nevertheless, it doesnt matter. She will soon take the whole Gu family back from Shao Tianzes hands. The Song family is in a mess. She has paved the way for all three song brothers and sisters. She is waiting for an opportunity to take over all of Song Yans possessions. Chapter 109 - Xue Tao’s Flattering Chapter 109: Xue Taos ttering Song Yunyings car breaks down identally on the way home, so she calls Song Yunqiang and asks him to send her back. Song Yunqiang drives forward. His eyebrows twist fiercely. It seems that he gets into a big trouble. Song Yunying looks at him for several times and says, Why do you twist your eyebrows so tight, brother? It may not be as bad as you think. Song Yunqiang doesnt want to talk to her. He knows how terrible the things are. Song Yunying sighs, Brother, you are the only son of dad. Dad cant make you as miserable as Yunxuan. She cant get a dime. Song Yunying enjoys much from Yunxuns misfortune. Song Yunqiang looks at the road ahead and sneers, Do you really think that Yunxuan cant get a penny? Otherwise? Song Yunying is somewhat disdainful. Song Yunqiang looks at her and says with a quiet voice, When I apanied our father the night beforest, I went out for supper. When I came back, Yunxuan was sleeping bedsides father. He woke up and put on a coat for her. Song Yunying is puzzled, Its just a small action of raising his hand. Can it show that dad will give Yunxuan property? You should know that dad is sick now. Even getting up at night and putting a coat on Yunxuans back will waste him much energy. He can struggle to put on a coat for Yunxuan with his little strength. Is it not enough to show that he really loves this little girl? Song Yunyings face darkens, Brother, stop talking. I dont believe dad will ept Yunxuan again. Song Yunqiangs eyes are cold and his tone is ironic. Im afraid you must ept it. Song Yunying holds her fingers tightly and stares out of the window. She thought that it will be enough to provoke Song Yunqiangs anger for Song Yunjia. But she forgets that Song Yunxuan is not easy to deal with. Since Song Yunxuan can record her conversation about publishing Song Yunjias photos, it indicates that she will not easily give up the Song family. It is not enough that Song Yunqiang holds Song Yunjia back. She also has to deal with Song Yunxuan, the little bitch. When she arrives at Xues house, the lights are bright. Song Yunying looks at the night scene and says, Would you like toe in, Brother? Song Yunqiang doesnt get out of the car. He drops the window half, looking at the fountain of Xues family coldly, No, I have something to do. Then he leaves regardless of Song Yunyings invitation. Song Yunying can understand Song Yunqiang. He must go back to meet Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian. After all, even if the sessor of the Song family is going to be changed, it would be harmless to enclose the two senior subordinates. Song Yunying narrows her eyes. In fact, it is beyond her expectation that Song Yunxuan could get attention from her father. Song Yunying was brought to the Song family at her childhood. She is an illegitimate daughter. Even if she was titled with the family name and enters the family tree, Song Yan has never put a coat for her. However, it is unfair for an illegitimate girl as Song Yunxuan to receive such treatment as soon as she enters the gate of the Song family. She turns away indignantly. When she enters the house, Amah Liues over and says, Madame. Song Yunying deliberately stops in the hall for a moment andes in. Does Taoe back early today? Amah Liu nods, somewhat ttering, Madam,e in. Childe has asked the French chef to cook a good dish for you. Song Yunying is a little confused. Xue Tao usually wouldnt please her like this. She changes shoes with doubt. As soon as she enters the living room, she sees that Xue Tao in a suit is opening a bottle of red wine. Song Yunyings eyebrows jump. She looks around the living room and asks him, Are there any guestsing tonight? Song Yunying lightens her footsteps when she enters the door. Xue Tao is shocked and his hands tremble. The bottle opener falls on the ground. Xue Tao scolds a dirty word and then picks up the bottle opener of red wine. Why dont you say a word when youe in? You frighten me! Song Yunying sneers in her heart, How can you manage such a big industry with your cowardice? She is now somewhat bored with Xue Tao. Not only does he bring women to the house, but he is also brainless. He cannot take over the Xues enterprise. Until now the enterprise is in the hands of Xues two old guys. Xue Tao picks up the bottle opener and leads her to the restaurant. Ying,e on. Ive recruited a new French chef tonight. The dishes are very good. We can taste them together. Song Yunying has been very tired. She is very unhappy when Xue Tao only cares about eating. My father will go to Germany. I want to have a rest. Ive prepared a candlelight dinner. We can discuss it as we eat. Xue Tao pulls Song Yunying over. She has to obey him. They just have a few bites of ck pepper steak. Xue Tao begins to toast Song Yunying. Song Yunyingughs and moves the goblet aside. Im still pregnant and cant drink, she says. Xue Tao urges, Just a little, honey. Song Yunying stands up and says, Im not veryfortable. I want to have a rest first. Song Yunyings arrogant. She pushes aside her chair and leaves. After leaving the living room, she hears Xue Taos angry voice and the sound of breaking up the cup. Such a bitch! Amah Liu stops him, Childe, how can you say that? Xue Tao throws the white tablecloth on the table, supporting himself with palm. His face is a little grim. Without my son in her belly, would she dare to be so arrogant? Amah Liu continues to persuade him, Childe, madam is pregnant now. You cant ask her to drink. Its not good for the young baby. Xue Taos eyes are dark. He lowers his voice a little. Who cares about that? Song Yunying does not return to her room immediately after she leaves the dining room. She listens to the sound inside it. Shes really mad. But looking down at her stomach, she holds back all the anger. She raises her head, grits her teeth and whispers, As long as I give birth to this child, the Xues family will follow my surname! She turns back and leaves. Song Yunxuan goes to Ning Yuans office after Song Yan falls asleep in the hospital. Ning Yuan is a little surprised, but heughs. Miss Song. Dr. Ning, I want to know whether my father can be cured in Germany. Ning Yuan puts the diagnostic book on the desk, and then sits in the chair. It may sound unhuman, but I still have to tell you the truth. Please. Ning nods and takes off his boundless sses. Wherever your fatheres, the result will be the same. Song Yun Xuans heart bes cold. Do you mean... theres no chance for my father to recover from his illness? Ning Yuan puts his hands on the table and looks up at her. Germanys medical skill is advanced, so your father may be able to survive for two more months. What if he stays at home? He has only two weeks. Thank you. Song Yunxuan turns back and leaves. When she ising out, Ning Yuan suddenly calls her, Miss Song. Song Yunxuan stops and turns to look at him. Ning Yuan considers it for a while before he says, I heard your father saw the soul of Gu Changge. Song Yunxuanughs and says, Maybe he is dazzled. It is just illusionary. In fact, the doctor knows better than anyone that a dying patient cannot hallucinate. But Ning Yuan does not help her find any excuse. He nods, Its probably an illusion. I heard Gu Changge was dead. Song Yunxuan gives a hum, and then thinks about it for a moment. She says, Its been about half a year since she died. Ning Yuan lowers his eyes and says, I heard she finally was amputated her limbs. Hum. Ning Yuan doesnt speak again this time. Song Yunxuan sees his fingers slowly gripping up. Song Yunxuan says goodbye to him. She feels that it is not easy for Ning Yuan to remember Gu Changge. When Gu Changge had a car ident, there was need to amputate her limbs, but Ning Yuan could not change Shao Tianze and Song Yunjias decision. Now, when mentioning Gu Changge, maybe Ning Yuan feels a little guilty. She feels a littlefort. After all, among the doctors who operated and destroyed her, it is rare that there is one who feels guilty. It is quiet in the night in hospital. However, kinds of major newspapers in Yuncheng are being printed overnight. The online news upload crazily. The next morning, the whole Yuncheng is covered with big news. Song Yunying is particrly sleepy because she is pregnant. She hasnt woken up yet at the time of breakfast in the morning. After reading the newspaper, Xue Tao in the restaurant on the first floor is stunned. He immediately kicks his chair aside and goes to the bedroom on the second floor. Song Yunying is pulled up by her hair from bed. Ah! She wakes up from sleep with a cry of pain. Xue Taos fierce face appears in front of her. Song Yunying twits her eyebrows and shouts at him, What on earth are you crazy about in the early morning? What am I crazy about? Xue Tao sneers. He throws her roughly on the bed, and then throws the newspaper on her face. Last night I wanted to ask you what the old man writes in the will. Now its all clear. The whole Xue family is going to be swallowed up by your bastard little sister! Xue Tao is so angry that his whole face is full of ferocious expression. Song Yunying is also stunned at Xue Taos words. She then quickly takes the newspaper. Only after reading the headlines does she feel a boom in her head. What happened on earth? Song Yunying looks at the newspaper and the red of her lips fades. Chapter 110 - One Risky Step

Chapter 110: One Risky Step

Xue Tao is furious. Song Yunying falls on the bed, and her sleepiness is frightened away by the news. Xue Tao keeps asking her, Dont you say that you know the damn old man well? Thats my father, Tao. How can you say that? Xue Tao calls Song Yan as the damn old man. Xue Tao never respects him. Even if Song Yan is old, he is Song Yunyings biological father. Its harsh that Xue Tao swears like that. Is he your father? Xue Tao sneers, steps over and stares at Song Yunying. Then why does he give all property to your little hybrid sister? Song Yunying reads the newspaper report carefully and says, Tao, its just a spection. Its rumor! Is it rumors? Xue Tao takes out his mobile phone and throws it to Song Yunying. My parents go abroad and they are not at home. So you be the boss of the house. ording to the information on the Inte and the headlines on newspaper every day, most of your fathers property is given to Song Yunxuan! Xue Tao has to marry Song Yunying after he suffered a loss from Song Yunxuan. Now he has to fight for his dignity. Needless to say teach Song Yunxuan a lesson, at least in the matter of property distribution, Song Yunxuan must not get more than Song Yunying. People strive for dignity. You are so proud. It turns out that in the eyes of your father, you are not as important as your little sister. Song Yunying exins, In the Song family, my elder sister is the most valued. Bah! Xue Tao spits and approaches her. You know that your elder sister is the most important. You cant get any benefits andpete for inheritance, either. If you are useless, why do I marry you? Song Yunying raises her head and looks at Xue Tao. Do you mean that if I cant get property, you will abandon me? Xue Tao nods. Thats right. I have your child! Song Yunying stars sadly at Xue Tao. Xue Tao doesnt take it seriously, There are so many people willing to give birth to children for me. You are just one of them. Xue Tao! If you cant share the benefits of the Song family, you dont deserve the Xues family. I will divorce you right away! How dare you! Song Yunying immediately rushes up and grabs Xue Taos cor. Xue Tao, however, moves much faster than her, pping her in the face and throwing her on the bed. The p is particrly loud throughout the room. Xue Tao kneels on the bed, grabs Song Yunyings hair, lifts her head, and pulls her scalp painful. Zhang Xiao is more suitable than you for the position of Mrs. Xue. Dont be so proud. If you werent the daughter of the Song family, I really have no reason to marry you. If you want to stand firm in my family, its not enough to give birth to son for me! At the very least you have to show what benefits your Song family can bring to my Xue family! He presses Song Yunyings head on the bed. Song Yunying is beaten to tears. Her ten fingers bend at once. She clutches the sheets of the bed, almost tearing them up with her nails. Xue Taos words dont have any emotion at all. He believes that the reason why they get married is simply that the Song and Xue families could make use of each other. If the Song family cannot bring any profit to the Xue family, then Song Yunying is useless in the Xue family. Dad should be the one to me. He only thinks about sister and Yunxuan and does not care about her. Its all fault of dad! If dad could re-divide the inheritance, or if dad could give her most of the Song familys inheritance, she can raise her head in the Xues family, and the baby in her body can have a good future. She looks up. Xue Tao goes out, Ill ask thewyer to prepare the divorce agreement. As soon as your fathers property division agreement is announced, well divorce! What if I own most of the shares? Are you still divorcing me? Song Yunying looks at him from the side of the bed. Xue Taoughs at her and says, Are you still daydreaming? Its not a dream. Song Yunying bites her teeth. Xue Tao stands still and says, How can you get the Song family? Dont you want to kidnap your dad and force him to change his will? Xue Tao thinks that Song Yunying would jump out of bed and scold him for being not filial. However, Song Yunying asks him provocatively, Do you dare do that? Xue Tao is shocked and turns back his head to see Song Yunying incredibly. Song Yunying still has tears on her face, but she grits her teeth and looks at him wickedly. Xue Tao seems to be shocked by her. After a while, he begins to say, Dont regret it! Yuncheng Morning Post, Todays Finance and Economics, One week in Yuncheng, City News, and other major magazines and online financial and economic forums are crazy in rumoring about the contents of Songs will two days before Song Yan goes abroad. In addition, the news that most of the property of the Song family will be allocated to Song Yunxuan seems to be true. After reading the morning paper, Song Yunqiang shows it to his father, Dad, these spective rumors are getting too much. Song Yan just has a nce and knows it is about the will. Instead of reading it carefully, he asks him, Do you believe it? Song Yan talkszily. Song Yunqiang dares not ask the old man too much, so he asks indirectly, Dad, now the rumor prevails. Unless the truth is announced public, the rumor cant be put down. Song Yan nods, Well, when the real willes out, the rumor will break up by itself. Song Yunqiang tentatively asks Song Yan, Do you mean that the rumor will spread for another two days? Song Yan lying on the bed, speaks weakly, Im not dead yet. Do I need to show you my will? It is so clear that Song Yan would not show the will. Moreover, he refuses it firmly. Song Yunqiangs face is not very good. In the next two days, Song Yunjia and Song Yunqiang are busy dealing with the matter at hand. Song Yunyinges for few times. Only Song Yunxuan apanies Song Yunqiang all the time. The day before going abroad, Song Yunxuan goes shopping out the hospital. When shees downstairs, she sees Su Youyu driving a wine-red BMW. The paint shines like a gemstone. He lowers half of the ss andughs at Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan does not check around and walks toward his car. Im d you cane over. Su Youyu maintains his usual courteous gentleman manner. Come up and sit for a while. Song Yunxuan looks at his face carefully and then says, Is the wound all right? Su Youyu smiles, Its a warning from Childe Chu. Sorry to have you involved. I just want to help you. Song Yunxuanughs and says, Im almost going to believe you. But I am here not for important things. I just want to remind you of one thing. There is no waste in Su Yueyus words. He speaks straight. Song Yunxuan smiles and asks him, Whats the matter? Its rumored outside now that youll inherit the whole Song family. Youre in danger. Song Yunxuan nods. Thank you for your reminder. Ill be careful. He nods at her and leaves. She watches the car. Her eyes are peaceful and quiet like deep water. Maybe asking Xiao Hong to spread the rumor will put her in a very dangerous situation, but the n wont be sessful without this action. She has been in business for many years and naturally knows that there is a price for everything she does. Taking over the whole Song family is no exception as well. In the past two days, Xiao Hong has used all the ways that Fanxing magazine can use to spread the rumor that she is valued by Song Yan and probably inherits the Song family. In surprise and spection, the public gradually begin to ponder the reasons. Those superficial think its just a rumor, not real. But some people who think a little deeper will prefer to believe that they are true, for example, Xue Tao. There is another sort of people who have been familiar with themercial tragedies. They can always look at thing from the surface to the essence, for example, Song Yan. Song Yan is patient with the development of the thing. Even if people specte that he refuses to publish the will because he gives most of the property to Song Yunxuan, he does not rify it. Everyone believes that Song Yunxuan will be the sessor of the Song family. But Song Yunxuan knows its just a cover. Because of the rumor the public believe that she would get sessful easily. Therefore, with Song Yans default, Song Yunxuan will be an unlucky shield and be put in the most dangerous position. Her elder brother and elder sisters would hate her being spoiled by her father. But when the real estate partition agreement is published, people will find that Song Yunxuan is the one who gets the least. In order to protect the real heir of the Song family, Song Yan makes her a shield. She is like a fake princess to protect the real prince. Those who hate Songs heirs will do harm to Song Yunxuan. And Song Yunjia, Song Yunqiang and Song Yunying will be safe. Thinking about it, Song Yunxuan couldnt helpughing. Song Yan is the threes father, but also Song Yunxuans father. He indeed is a little cold-hearted to destroy one child in order to protect other children. Since she is a shield, Song Yan thinks that the children he really values are all behind the shield and would not be hurt at all. Nevertheless, Song Yan was so thoughtful in his calction that he would never have thought of that Song Yunxuan has taken such a dangerous step. The other three children of Song Yan will expose their nature. What will happen next Song Yunxuan cant wait to see. Chapter 111 - Kidnapping Song Yan.

Chapter 111: Kidnapping Song Yan.

Song Yan has called Song Yunjias mother a few days before he goes abroad. But the middle-aged woman, who has lived alone for more than 30 years like a widow in Berlin, Germany, hangs up without saying a word. Song Yunjia, her daughter, only hears her mothers breathing. She also feels a little guilty about Song Yan. Song Yan, as if he could understand Song Yunjias mother, says softly, Its OK if she doesnt want to see me. Song Yunjia lowers her eyes and says nothing. In fact, after more than 30 years of separation, they only have a marriage certificate but no substantial marriage rtionship, let alone their affection for each other. If the Song family didnt need this legal wife, they might have divorced after a few months of separation. Song Yunjia actively arranges everything for Song Yan to go abroad. Song Yunqiang devotes himself to arranging the Song enterprise. On the day of going abroad, the siblings of the Song family gather to take their father to the airport. Song Yunxuan has no one beside her, but Song Yunying has Xue Tao who has a little sweat on his face. Song Yunying looks at him for several times along the way, but does not speak. Near the airport, Xue Tao suddenly grabs Song Yunyings hand. Song Yunyings eyebrows jump. She looks at him quietly. Xue Tao stares at her nervously. Yunying, I suddenly feel... Song Yunying smiles softly, and then looks at Song Yunxuan, who is sitting in the front copilot seat. Then she snuggles head gently into Xue Taos arms. I know your stomach is not very good. Dad is going to Germany today, so you must take good care of him. Nah, I have already prepared medical medicine in the suitcase. Song Yunxuan indifferently looks at her sister and brother-inw through the rearview mirror. There is a cool sh in the corner of her eyes. Xue Tao is somewhat abnormal. On the way to the airport, Xue Tao doesnt talk any more nonsense. With Song Yunying snuggling in his arms, his stomach seems to be getting better, and most of the sweat on his forehead is gone. When getting off the car, Song Yunying kisses Xue Tao on his ear intimately. Song Yunxuan and the driver quickly turn their heads back. Song Yunying warns in Xue Taos ear, If you dont do it now, youll have to wait to die. Do you understand, honey? Shocked by Song Yunyings coldness, Xue Tao widens his eyes a little. However, when he looks at Song Yunying, her smile is still so gentle and charming. A Mercedes-Benz bullet-proof car stops. Song Yunqiang gets off first, and then Song Yunjia helps Song Yan get off. Song Yans back bends because of his serious illness. Song Yunjia supports him with great effort, Dad, be careful. Brother, Come here. Give me a hand and help dad get into the wheelchair. Song Yunqiang goes forwards to support Song Yan. Song Yunxuan, Song Yunying and Xue Tao hurry over. Dad, are you okay? Song Yunying greets Song Yan before Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan just opens her mouth before she is intercepted by Song Yunying. Song Yan nods. He looks up at Song Yunying and Song Yunxuan and then looks at the entrance to the airport. Just then, suddenly, several peoplee over in a hurry. Song Yunxuan has no time to dodge, and is stumbled by the collision. When she looks up again, she sees that those men in suits wear masks or hats. Moreover, one of them looks at Song Yunying unintentionally. Song Yunyings eyebrows glisten slightly and then she nods gently. Those men leave quickly. Song Yunxuan suddenly feels something wrong. These people... are so strange. After entering the airport lobby, Song Yan is not very good. Song Yunxuan raises her hand ufortably to press her shoulders. She doesnt have any feeling just now, but now she feels a little pain. The cell phone in the bag rings. Song Yunxuan looks at Song Yunjia and those apanying Song Yan, and says softly, I answer the phone there. Song Yan nods. Song Yunjia and Song Yunqiang nce at her and think that it is probably Chu Mochen. But in fact, it is Shao Xue. She connects the phone and heads for the bathroom. Therees Shao Xues voice, Yunxuan, I heard your father is going to Germany today. Yes, she nods and asks Shao Xue, Is anything wrong in magazine? Shao Xue shakes her head. NO. I just think its strange that Shao Tianze and Gu Changle dont see your father off. Song Yunxuan smiles, My father hid the news. Except my families, nobody knows that he is going to Germany today. But... Shao Xue pauses and then her words make Song Yunxuan feel frightened. But Shao Tianze says that whoever goes to see your father in the airport today will have a big trouble. What does he mean? Song Yunxuan stops abruptly in front of the bathroom. At this moment a tall woman behind her suddenlyes up like a dark cloud. She feels wrong, turns quickly and looks up at her. She is hit on her shoulder. Then, before she could speak out, she suddenly feels a pain in her back neck. Her eyes blur. Song Yunxuan falls down weakly. The phone slips to the ground. Someone quickly picks up the cell phone and carries her away. In the departure lobby, Song Yunxuans dy ining back finally attracts Song Yunqiangs attention. He frowns and looks at his wrist watch. Why hasnt Yunxuane back yet? Song Yunjia doesnt care. Maybe she has something to deal with. Anyway, she doesnt go to Germany with us, so we can leave at the boarding time. Having heard Song Yunjias words, Xue Tao gets into panic. Sister, Yunxuan may be lost. Lets find her back. Everyone is quiet. Song Yunjia and Song Yunqiang look at Xue Tao like watching an idiot. How can an adult be lost in the airport with clear signs? Xue Taos words are ridiculous. However, Song Yunying does not think her husbands words ridiculous at all, and exins, Tao means that Yunxuan lived in Qingcheng before, and there is not such a big airport. Yunxuan may be lost in the big airport in Yuncheng. After all it is the first time she hase here. She goes to the bathroom. Ill get her back. Song Yunjia doesnt want to care about Song Yunxuan, but her father is still waiting here. It is not good to perform too cold. After all, being too cold wont appeal elders satisfaction. After Song Yunjia leaves, Song Yunqiang couldnt wait any more. Maybe shes hungry. Ill go to the restaurant and look for her. Then he leaves away. Song Yan feels annoyed looking at the back of Song Yunqiang This son really has no ideas. Since Yunjia has gone to look for her, why does he leave? If Yunjia cant find Yunxuan in the bathroom, he can call to ask. When he is thinking, Song Yunying takes out her mobile phone. Song Yunying dials Yunxuans cell phone number. But its not get through. Song Yan sees Song Yunyings face getting serious. He does not feel good, either, Yunying, does it get through? Song Yunying dials again, dad, dont worry. Im calling her again. Song Yunying dials Song Yunxuan again. Xue Tao looks around and takes a step forward. He pushes Song Yans wheelchair towards the broadcasting room. Dad, its better to broadcast it. Maybe Yunxuan can find us by herself. The boarding time ising. Get Yunqiang and Yunjia back first. Song Yan orders Song Yunying seriously. Song Yunying does not listen to him at all. She lets Xue Tao push his wheelchair forward, and refuses to call Song Yunqiang and Song Yunjia. She says nonsense, Dad, you are in such a hurry. Its time to register. How can you ask brother and sister to find Yun? Song Yan frowns and turns to look at Song Yunying. Yunying, what are you talking about? His tone is somewhat harsh. Song Yunying seems to have realized her mistake and apologizes bitterly, Dad, dont be angry. Its my fault. Yunxuan is not necessarily lost even if she hasnte back yet. Its urgent to cure the illness. Wed better call brother and sister back, and then go to Germany. I will look for Yunxuan after you leave. Song Yunying pretends to be sincere. People do not feel strange to see her persuading the old man in the wheelchair. Song Yan suddenly realizes something. What do you want to do? Xue Tao pushes his wheelchair around a bend. There are few people on the way to the radio studio. But two strong men grab the wheelchair from Xue Taos hand with quick movements. They cover Song Yans mouth and leave quickly. Song Yan widens his eyes and struggles to shout. They put a white handkerchief with ether on his mouth. Song Yan passes out in a few seconds. Several people support his body right and leave quickly. Seeing her fathers wheel disappear, Song Yunying bends her eyes, and her smile is bright. At this moment, a big manes up. He punches him before Xue Tao could respond. Xue Tao spits out some blood and falls on the ground, fainted. Song Yunyingughs with satisfaction. She takes out a check and hands it to him. You leave right away and call me when you arrive safely. Chapter 112 - People’s Different Plans

Chapter 112: Peoples Different ns

When Song Yunxuan wakes up, what she can see is only darkness. She gets up from the wet and cold floor. Someone hears the noise and pushes the iron door open. A ring torch shines in her eyes. Its dazzling and she wants to raise her hand to hide the light. Nevertheless, she realizes that her hands are tied behind the back. The man squats down and carefully looks at her eyebrows and eyes by the torch light. She turns around to avoid the ring light. The man sneers, Youre a beauty. You look like your mother. Song Yunxuan frowns. This is... kidnapping. She concludes The person who uses torch to light her face feels interested in her. He pinches her chin and makes her face to be exposed in the ring shlight. The gruff man next to himughs, Although she is beautiful, shes only eighteen years old. Shes too tender. The man holding her chin disapproves, You know a fart. Its this tender food that tastes good. He throws the torch into the arms of the gruff man and pushes Song Yunxuan to the ground. Little girl, let me eat you. Song Yunxuan falls backwards to the hard floor. The man leans over to kiss her face. She frowns and turns her head in disgust. The man gets angry. Little bitch! He raises his hand to beat her. Youre crazy! Zhang Qiang!! The gruff man grabs his wrist and pulls him away from Song Yunxuan. He shouts, Weve made a deal that we only ask for money and dont hurt people! I just want to taste her, and I wont kill her! The gruff man picks up the shlight and shines it on Song Yunxuans face. Look, this is the young daughter of the Song family, not the eldest daughter. What does that matter? Whats the matter? The big man sneers. The young daughter of the Song family is from the Chu family. If you dare to touch her, the Chu family will peel you alive. The Chu family cant manage it! Zhang Qiang is still tough. He turns around and grabs Song Yunxuans clothes to tear them up. Song Yunxuan suddenlyughs. The room suddenly quiets down. The kidnapper named Zhang Qiang and the man who are stopping him are stunned. Song Yunxuan looks at Zhang Qiang and says calmly, Is Zhang Yimin your daughter? Zhang Qiangs fingers grasping her clothes suddenly freeze. Song Yunxuan notices his stiff action and nods, It seems that I am right. She reminds him. Do you remember Gu Changge? Zhang Qiang seems to be shocked, and quickly pulls his hands back. He thinks that the girl is a little bit evil. Do you know Gu Changge? I know everything what Gu Changge knows, and... She pauses, with a subtle tone, the young master of the Chu family knows what I know. Zhang Qiang stands up at once. The man standing behind him looks at Zhang Qiangs behavior and could not help asking, Why? Dont you want to taste her? Taste what?! Lets go! This bitch is haunted. She is too evil. We cannot touch her. Go! But... Leave now! Zhang Qiang pulls the gruff man out of the room. Watching them go out, Song Yunxuan closes her eyes and calms down. She breaks free from the hemp rope that ties her. Yuncheng is so small that you can meet acquaintances everywhere. Even if you are not familiar with them, you can protect yourself by a little trick. She moves back, leans against the wall, and rubs her wrist. Scattered thoughts also gather little by little aftera. Zhang Qiang... Zhang Qiangs original name is Zhang Minqiang. He robbed gold stores in Yuncheng ten years ago. Unfortunately, it was Gu Changges gold shop. He snatched a 500,000 Yuan gold bracelet with diamonds from Gu Changges wrist. He was put in prison for ten years. He was released this year. Nevertheless, hes a real good-for-nothing. After being imprisoned, hes worse than before. She funded his neglected daughter for ten years. Now she has graduated from college and starts to look for a job. She is silent in the quiet darkness. Her eyes are bright. She wonders who instructs Zhang Qiang to kidnap her, Song Yunqiang or Song Yunying? She rubs her wrists and smiles. Whoever the person is, he helps her get closer to the power of the Song family. Yuncheng magazines and newspapers are well informed. When the Song families go to the police station for record, they are quickly blocked by various media. Reporters wait at the entrance of the police station, the Songs house and the headquarters of the Song enterprise. Because of the close rtionship between Gu, Chu and the Song families, many reporters call Gu and Chu for the specific reasons why the Song families go to the police station. The secretary has been busy in answering the phone call of Chairman Gus office. Then shees to the conference room to wait for Shao Tianze who just finishes the meeting. Shao Tianze wears a silver-grey suit with golden thin-edged sses on his face, and his ck eyes are soft and calm like the quietke water. The secretary goes over and lowers her voice, Chairman Shao, something happened in the Song family. Shao Tianze turns head slightly and walks forward, What did the Song family announce? The Secretary shakes her head, No, but the media in Yuncheng are now waiting at the door of the Song family and the police station. I heard someone is kidnapped. Is it Song Yunxuan? Shao Tianze guesses. The Secretary nods. The old master of the Song family does not appear, either. Shao Tianze goes back to his office directly, Put off the agendas this afternoon. I have to ask about the situation. The Secretary hesitates. But Chairman Shao, the renewal of the contract with Mysia is set in this afternoon. Instead of changing his mind, Shao Tianze says, Ask Changle to be our representative. The representative of Mysia will agree. As Gu Changges sister, she is qualified to sign the contract with them. The secretary says, Ill prepare the car for you. Shao Tianze puts aside the affairs at hand for a while and goes to the Song family to see the situation first. Chu Mochen makes a different decision. Chu Mochen is aware of something wrong after he heard that the Song families have gone to the police station. He calls Rong Six. The lipstick marks of women are still on his face. He throws the paper towel into his arms. Clean your face. My dad told me yesterday that its not a sin for a man to y and drink. Chu Mochens eyes sweep his face indifferently. Rong Six immediately shuts his mouth, lowers his eyes, and exins in a low voice, Of course, you set a good example for me. Chu Mochen sits on the chair behind his desk. The Song families have gone to the police station. Its possible that Song Yan was kidnapped. Chu Mochen turns his head and says, The media says that nobody has seen Yunxuan. Rong Six stands up from the chair and says, Dont worry, Brother Chu. Ill send someone to check it right away. Rong Six leaves in a hurry as if the fire burned his buttock. Chu Mochen looks at the sky and his eyes darken. If Song Yunxuans logic is the same as Gu Changges, then they take the same actions. This time she has a dangerous step. In the police station, Song Yunying is dying to cry. Xue Tao has hemostatic cotton in his mouth. His face on one side has been swollen very high, which makes his face look biased. The policee to take the third record. Xue Tao loses two teeth and says vaguely, At that time, I only saw two men in ck rush over... and then... one of them stunned me. I dont know what happened next. Song Yunyings eyes are red and swollen with frequent tears, and her makeup is washed away. It was the two men who beat Tao, robbed dad in the wheelchair and knocked me down!! I advised my father to ask brother and sister to stop looking for Yunxuan, but my father just didnt listen to me! The policeman nods and gets the printout from the airport video, Are they the two people you saw? Song Yunying looks at it with widen eyes, sobbing. After seeing that the faces of the two men are deliberately covered, she relives and nods, Yes... Its them.... Can you describe their facial features? Song Yunying shakes her head regretfully, They wear masks and their hats are all very low. I cant see their faces at all. The policeman who asks her turns back to look at hispanions. Hispanion thinks for a moment and then asks, Well, is there anyone else theyve taken away? Anyone else? For example, your little sister, Song Yunxuan. Song Yunying opens her eyes wide and looks nk, Yunxuan... Hasnt she been found yet? The policeman frowns at her surprise. It seems that she really doesnt know that her little sister is lost. Song Yunying cries so hard. The policeman has almost finished the questions asking, so they leave first. Miss Song, please think carefully about whether there is other information. Tell us immediately when you recollect it. Song Yunying nods and sobs over there. And Song Yunjia and Song Yunqiang both have headaches after a day of tossing and turning. Song Yunqiang has no idea why things would suddenly turn out like this, but it seems that it is not a bad thing that his father disappears at this time. As long as his father misses for three days without news,wyers will publish the the will as agreed with Song Yan before. However, if Song Yunjia really took up the majority of the division, he would suffer a great loss. He thinks that hed better bribe his fatherswyer quickly and get the contents of the will earlier. Song Yunqiang presses his temple and eyes be a little fierce. If he doesnt get the most part, the will has to be renewed. Chapter 113 - Killing Song Yunxuan

Chapter 113: Killing Song Yunxuan

When Shao Tianze arrives at the police station, Song Yunjias face is pale and there is no blood on her lips. She looks at Shao Tianze with a bright light in her eyes and stands up excitedly. She hasnt eaten anything for a whole day, and she is so worried and uneasy that she almost faints down. Shao Tianze gives her a hand and says, Are you all right? Song Yunjia, with pale lips, shakes her head. Im fine... but my dad... Is the recording done? Shao Tianze asks her. Song Yunjia nods. Shao Tianze holds her up and turns to Song Yunqiang, Mr. Song, I dont think its a good idea for you to wait like this without eating or drinking. Chairman Song will be fine. Its better for you to go to have something with Yunjia first. Song Yunqiang looks at Shao Tianze and stands up. Thank you. I cant eat anything until the news of my fatheres. Yunjia is weak. Please take her to eat something. It meets Shao Tianzes wish. Shao Tianze takes Song Yunjia out for dinner with her permission. Song Yunjia is so worried in the restaurant that she grabs Shao Tianzes sleeves and asks him helplessly, Who on earth kidnap my father? How long has your father been kidnapped? Shao Tianze orders easy-to-digest food for her and gives the menu to the waiter. Song Yunjia, with tears in her eyes, recalls carefully. They cannot be found at around 9 a.m. Its five oclock. That is to say, its been eight hours. But they havent called us for ckmail yet. If I cant pay the money, they must want my dads life. Song Yunjia is so sure. Shao Tianzeforts her, The first half of your words is right, but the second half is wrong. If someone hates your father, he should not kill him for revenge at this time. But... Your fathers serious illness is well known throughout the city. Even if he was not tied up, he would not live for months. Who would bother to kill him at this time? If there is no enmity, it can only be for inheritance. Well. Shao Tianze nods, So the police suspect that all three of you have motives. But the biggest problem should be Yunxuan. Yunxuan has disappeared! Song Yunjias brain is clear. Even in grief, she can make things clear. Shao Tianze does not object her, Now that Song Yunxuan is most suspected of kidnapping your father, you should think about what to do next? Tianze, what do you mean? Shao Tianze says frankly, Your fathers will is going to be announced three days after his disappearance. Now will you just wait for it to be announced? Song Yunjia seems to understand, Do you mean that I can change the will? How do you know that your father doesnt give you most of his property? Shao Tianze smiles and shows her his mobile phone. Look at it. Shao Tianze hands the mobile phone over. After carefully reading the content, Song Yunjia is surprised. I cant believe it. Shao Tianze reminds her, Keep your voice down. Song Yunjia nods. She turns sad after a moment of joy, as if she saw a false message. The waiter brings the meal to Song Yunjia. Song Yunjia has no appetite. Shao Tianze persuades her, Now that you know you have got most of the inheritance, eat something and take care of yourself. You just wait for the Song family to change ownership in three days. Song Yunjia nods and has a spoon of porridge. Actually, I dont want to work on business. Your father wontst long. Without his protection, even if you have most of the inheritance, it would be eaten away by your brother. Now that you can see it, my brother will try his best to get it. If he knows that Yunxuans inheritance has been given me, he will bribe thewyer to change it. He can change at will as he wishes. Song Yunjia frowns. Shao Tianze smiles coldly, Thatwyer has been bought over by me. Song Yunqiang will change a fake one. It is toote for Song Yunqiang to take action. As early as when Song Yan re-divided the estate, he had anticipated that Song Yan would keep the new agreement secret. So he bought over Song Yanswyer the next day. When he saw the will, it was in his favor, and he didnt want to change it. On the contrary, he thought that Song Yunqiang would be angry and change it because his proportion was not as high as Yunjias. So he has toldwyers to keep the real will in any case. If Song Yunqiang wants to see it, he will show him a fake will, so that he can see that he has as much as Yunjia. In this way, even if Song Yunqiang changed the will, it would not work. Three dayster, when the real will is announced, Song Yunqiang will know how silly he is. Shao Tianze appreciates Song Yunjias intelligence and calmness. He takes her back to the police station after dinner. At the gate of the police station, reporters grab them for photographs, and Song Yunjia has a sad and worried look on her face. After returning to the police station, Shao Tianze leaves soon. There is no reason for the police to keep all three there. Song Yunjia and Song Yunqiang stay there to wait for the news. Song Yunying is pregnant and crying so hard that she refuses to leave. The police officers ask Song Yunying, a pregnant woman, to go back to have a rest. Xue Tao is responsible for sending Song Yunying back. When Xue Tao wants to talk on the way, Song Yunying takes a breath and calms down, My father disappears. Dont tell me anything else. Although she is harsh in tone, Xue Tao gets her connotation. After arriving at home, Song Yunying relieves a little. She warns Xue Tao in the room, I ask someone to kidnap Yunxuan. Everyone thinks that Yunxuan has kidnapped father and run away. You keep silence in the police station in case that others notice the truth. Xue Tao narrows his eyes and suggests, Since your little sister has been tied up, why not kill her? He draws a killing gesture. Although Song Yunying is cold, she is still afraid of killing people. If Yunxuan were killed, the Chu family would not give up finding out the truth. Xue Tao sneers, No rich young master will be faithful to their lovers. Song Yunxuan is currently favored by Chu Mochen. If you kill her, he will find a new love. Song Yunying hesitates for a moment. Song Yunxuans ambition is clear to her. It is indeed a disaster to leave Song Yunxuan in the Song family. Xue Tao is right. If Song Yunxuan dies, she will never be threatened by her again. No second person will know that this child is not Xue Taos. This idea is rooted in her brain. Then, like being in a trance, Song Yunxuan nods, Youre right. Yunxuan, really deserve it. As long as Song Yunxuan dies, no one knows her secret. If she forces Song Yan to change his will, the Song family can do nothing to her. The opportunity must not be missed. She really ought to take action. After making such a decision, Song Yunying secretly calls the kidnappers. Listening to Song Yunyings order, Xue Taos heart is slightly chilled. However, if Song Yunxuan does not die, he will be tortured by hatred forever. Although the Chu family has always been the backbone of Song Yunxuan, if she died, there was no evidence to prove the whole thing. Even Chu Mochen could not help her. Moreover, if things are really enclosed, he can push Song Yunying out as a shield. Song Yunying tells the kidnappers to kill Song Yunxuan personally. He calms down. Zhang Qiang, looks grave after answering the call. When he hangs up the phone, the man next to him asks rudely, Zhang Qiang, what does Miss Song say? Zhang Qiang rubs his eyebrows and pulls a cigarette. He puts it in his mouth and lits it with a lighter. Then, he smokes anxiously and says, Old Six, to tell you the truth, Miss Song asks us to kill someone. Kill that old man? Zhang Qiang shakes his head, Of course not. It is the little girl. Does she ask us to kill Song Yunxuan? Zhang Qiang nods. Old Six looks bad. We have words first. We just kidnap them to change the will. Now she should ask us to kill people. Its not difficult to kill her, but... Zhang Qiang has doubts. Old Six guesses, Do you want to ask more money? Zhang Qiang spits out smoke and shakes his head, No, she knows Gu Changge. Gu Changge is dead, but during the ten years I was in prison, she funded my Yimin to finish high school and university education. To be honest, Gu Changge was kind to my daughter. You think too much. Gu Changge is dead. Zhang Qiang nods, Youre right. Since Gu Changge dies, My Xiaomin does not have to thank anyone else. Song Yunxuan deserves to die, but we still have to take a great risk. You call Song Yunying to ask more money, or we wont do that. Old Six nods and goes out. Ill call her. You think about whether we use ropes or knives. Zhang Qiang smokes the cigarette silently, and then takes a hemp rope from the drawer next to him. She knows Yimins benefactor anyway. Ill strangle her and leave her an intact body. Chapter 114 - Brother and Sister Will Come to Save Us Chapter 114: Brother and Sister Will Come to Save Us When Zhang Qiang turns on the fluorescentmp in the room, Song Yunxuan sees the blue veins on his clenched hands at the first sight. Then her eyes slowly fall on the thick hemp rope on the floor. After a brief pause, she raises her eyes and looks at Zhang Qiang. Are you going to kill me? Zhang Qiang and Old Six both take a cold breath. They have said before that they would only seek wealth and not kill people. But now they break their promise. The girl already sees through their purpose before they even say a word. Song Yunxuan stands up with the walls supporting and says, How much does Song Yunying pay you? Zhang Qiang and Old Six stand still, dumbfounded, How do you know that? Song Yunxuan smiles, I dont know it until you want to kill me. Among my siblings only Song Yunying has the motive because... we have a personal grudge. What she said is not terrifying, but her smile gives Zhang Qiang and Old Six chills in their backs. Although the little daughter does not get much attention from the Song family, she is smart, intelligent and calm. Seeing Zhang Qiang holding the rope wanting her life, she can still remain calmness, which is quite impressive. Song Yunxuan looks around and finds that she is the only one in the room. She feels strange, Why is my father not in this room? Dont worry. Your father will live longer than you. Song Yunxuan smiles slightly, Thats not necessarily true. She is confident, and then looks at them calmly, How do you know that Song Yunyings n will seed? Its a perfect n. Everyone would suspect that you kidnapped your father and fled in fear of sin. But if I die too early, people will suspect other people, instead of me. she gives an example, For example, my older brother Song Yunqiang, my older sister Song Yunjia...or, Song Yunying who is most likely going to harm my dad because she will receive the least estate. She then asks Zhang Qiang and Old Six, Itll be so easy for you to kill a helpless woman like me. But if I died, who would be the most suspected of kidnapping my father? Even though Zhang Qiang and Old Six didnt receive much education, they can quickly analyze that it will be Song Yunying. Song Yunxuan notices that they bite their teeth and their mind has been shaken. People all think that I have the greatest possibility to inherit the Song family. Once it happens, Ill own everything of the Songs, and Ill for sure express my gratitude to you if you dont kill me. You will be grateful to us? Zhang Qiangughs, but the Old Six is silent all the time. Zhang Qiang is not stupid. He definitely doesnt think Song Yunxuan would appreciate him, instead, he knows what Song Yunxuan would do, If we let you go, we can only hope that you wont send us to jail. Im not going to put you in prison. Song Yunxuan is serious. Then suddenly she smiles and changes the topic. But if you kill me, you will have to pay for your crime. Chu Mochen wont let me die for nothing. Old Six apparently fears Chu Mochen. He quietly looks sideways at Zhang Qiang. Zhang Qiang, however, grabs the rope and goes forward abruptly. This girl is quite tough. We have to do it now before she talks us out of it. Lets kill her first then figure out what to do next. Dont do it... Old Six grabs him. Song Yunxuan is tired because she didnt eat anything for a day, but she is not afraid. She steps back and leans against the wall. It will be a tragic if you dont think twice. You should think about your daughter. She has had interviews in Chuspany several times. Zhang Qiang stops and stares at her with wide eyes. Are you threatening me? Song Yunxuan doesnt speak, but looks at him calmly and coldly. Song Yunxuans cid eyes make Zhang Qiang so ufortable. Even the air around him is filled with a kind of gloomy death. Seeing Zhang Qiang stops, Old Six grabs him and starts heading out. Its not urgent to kill her. We should think twice. Old Six drags Zhang Qiang out. Zhang Qiang holds the hemp rope tightly, but he doesnt seem to use it and attack. Seeing Zhang Qiang being pulled out and hearing Old Six close the iron door, Song Yunxuan slowly closes her eyes. Then she lets her tired body slowly slide down the wall, and finally sits on the ground. She, Gu Changge, never suffered like this. Kidnapped? Even though the kidnappers in Yuncheng were covetous of her wealth, no one dared kidnap Gu Changge. There are several people who want to kill her, though. She is curious about such an experience of being kidnapped. The kidnapper, who has so many weaknesses, should want her life. She sneers. How can people who still care about their lives kill Song Yunxuan? They are so naive. Zhang Qiang discussed with Old Six for several hours. The light in the room was on the whole time. Song Yunxuan guesses its the dawn of the second day. In just over fifty hours, the will of the Song family will be published. At that time, as long as Song Yunying gets most of the estate, Song Yan will be killed, in case he changes the will again. And she will be killed, too. She thinks quietly for a moment. At the same time, there is the sound of opening the iron door. She raises her head and looks at the ce where the sound is. Zhang Qiang and Old Sixe in one after another. Song Yunxuan stands up and tries to figure out their purpose from their looks. Zhang Qiang and Old Sixe over and say, Miss Song. Song Yunxuans eyes glisten with hope. Good. Theyve been persuaded. Old Six says first, Miss Song should know that the Song family isplexed. We are just hired to do what we are asked. In fact, we cannot decide anything. Song Yunxuan nods, If you dont kill me, I will repay youter. But we cant exin it to Miss Yunying. Song Yunxuan stands upright and her voice is cold, Killing me is only a decision she made on impulse. She will regret it very soon. You can keep me for three days. By then if Song Yunying hasnt regretted yet, it still wouldnt be toote to kill me. Many things can happen in three days. Although she is now under control and passive, things outside is going step by step as she expects. As long as the beginning is calcted correctly and the process is promoted, the oue will not change much. She has the confidence, so she is not in a hurry to leave here. She must make good use of the opportunity of being kidnapped. Zhang Qiang and Old Six reach an agreement. Then Miss Song will stay here for a few days. Seeing they are leaving, Song Yunxuan calls out to say, I want to see my father. Your father is not dead yet. But he is ill. It will not be good if my father dies before Song Yunyingpletes her n. Zhang Qiang thinks about it before he gives a hint to Old Six. Old Six goes out and soon pushes a wheelchair into the room. Song Yunxuan sees Song Yans face clearly with themp light. Shees quickly over. She half kneels on the ground and grasps Song Yans hand worriedly. Are you all right, Dad? Dont worry, says Old Six. We dare not abuse the old man if we are not asked to. When Song Yan hears the words, he gets emotional. He turns to Old Six and asks in anger, Who on earth ordered you to do this? Old Six and Zhang Qiang head out without saying anything except a humph. When they get to the door, Zhang Qiang suddenly says, Your little daughter knows. Ask her. Song Yunxuan frowns Zhang Qiang poses a big difficult problem to her by saying that. Song Yan doesnt like her. If she says it is Song Yunying, Song Yan will think that she is framing Song Yunying up. Song Yan is a sophisticated man. He might even think that it is Song Yunxuan who kidnaps him with a trick. Song Yunxuan is silently waiting for the iron door being closed. As predicted, when only the two are left in the room, Song Yan cant wait turning around and asking in panting, Who is behind the kidnapping? Song Yunxuan shakes head and says, Dad, dont worry too much. I can only guess if you must ask. You can tell me. At this point, Ive already had a rough idea. After hearing that, Song Yunxuan thinks that Song Yan has almost known who kidnapped him. He just ys dumb before the kidnappers. She thinks as she opens mouth, Dad, I think, probably, it is second brother-inw. You mean Xue Tao. Song Yan sighs, looking at Song Yunxuan with unconceble disappointment and regret. Or rather than say it is... Dad, you know that my second sisters life in Xues family is not as good as we thought. Xue Tao is greedy andzy. Maybe its because my second brother-inw got confused... Song Yan turns his head away with tears in his eyes. It is after a while that he murmurs in a low voice, What a pity... Song Yunxuan acts like she doesnt understand what Song Yan means and looks puzzled. In fact, she knows exactly what Song Yan is regretting about. Song Yan realizes that the most intelligent person in the Song family is the youngest daughter. Moreover, he is extremely disappointed with his second daughter. Its hard to believe that she could ruthlessly take the risk of kidnapping her father just for money. Whats more, she makes her young sister as her scapegoat. Song Yunxuan holds her fathers hand andforts him, Dad, dont worry. These kidnappers dare not hurt you. Brother and Sister will save us. She wants Song Yan to put all his hope on his eldest daughter and son. The greater the hope is, the greater the disappointment is. If Song Yunqiang and Song Yunjia try their best, they can save their father. Song Yunxuan is quite looking forward to seeing how things will turn out. Will Song Yunjia and Song Yunqiang save their father? Chapter 115 - One More Life

Chapter 115: One More Life

The reason why the old man of the Song family receives the attention of the public is undoubtedly the partitioning of estate. And now, two people of the Songs are missing, which causes a big noise in Yuncheng. Song Yunying has been crying, but actually she is more at ease inside than anybody else. After Song Yan disappeared for 17 hours, Song Yunying received news from the kidnappers. Song Yunxuan has been killed. It was two oclock in the morning. Yet she was filled with excitement. As long as Song Yunxuan dies, nobody can threaten her. The next will be her father who only cares about his elder daughter. She couldnt fall asleep the whole night. The next morning her eyes are swollen, and she gets under-eye dark circles. The outsiders think that the second daughter is so worried about her father that she couldnt fall asleep at night, but the truth is on the contrary. The police station begins to intensively investigate the case after Song Yan disappears for 24 hours. Song Yunjia and Song Yunqiang finally are tired and return to home to wait for news. Xues family is rtively quiet, and Xue Taos parents wont return to China until noon. Only Xue Tao has been anxious all morning, covering the two knocked-out teeth and walking around in the bedroom. His embarrassment quickly turns into anger. He then starts to scold Song Yunying. Song Yunyingughs at him, How can I control the strength of the person who beats you? They are at yourmand. You are hurt by the people you hire. How can you me me? Xue Tao covers his mouth and res at her, But the specific details are arranged by you. Couldnt you ask them not to beat me? Song Yunying sneers, Tao, no pain, no gain. If you are not injured, others will think that you give my father to the kidnappers. If you were not beaten, who would believe that my father is kidnapped by others? What Song Yunying says makes sense. Although Xue Tao is angry, he cant refute it. He just looks at her indignantly, Why you are not hurt? I am a woman. I will faint with a slight p. What if he is too hard and hurts our kid? Song Yunying sits up straight and holds her belly with one hand. You have many love affairs outsides. I have only this child. Even if it is quite risky, I have to sacrifice my father for my baby. Xue Tao doesnt believe her at all. Come on. You are just thinking about yourself. Song Yunying does not refute it. Xue Tao is right. She only cares about herself. Only if she has power can her son own a ce in the Xues. And only by giving birth to this child can she be an official member of the Xues. They have closely mutual benefit. Even if it is exposed, it does not matter. She doesnt care about it. Xue Tao is somewhat unsettled. The old mans heritage partition agreement hasnt released yet. You should find someone to see the content as soon as possible. Song Yunying remains calm. Theres no point. My dad will definitely give most of the estate to my brother or sister. We dont need to look at it, just let my father rewrite one. Xue Tao nods, Then lets get on it. Song Yunying shakes her head, Not now. Maybe my brother and sister are suspicious of each other, and even keep eyes on our actions. Now it is a sensitive period, we cant take any risk. I will wait till tomorrow morning and find a way to go out. Anyway, I am pregnant. There are many reasons for me to go out. A pregnant woman always has to go to some special ces for the baby. Those are the ces where men and nonpregnant women cannot easily enter. As long as she goes out, there are many ways to meet her father. ... The Gus family does not take any action. As Shao Tianze says, Gu Changle renews the contract with the representative of Mysia as Gu Changges sister. The representative looks at her for a long while and talks to the trantor with smile. She asks her interpreter what he says. The interpreter is a bit embarrassed and she answers, He says that Miss Changle has the charm of Miss Changge. Gu Changle does not take his words seriously. However, when Shao Tianze asks the interpreter about the entire process, he happens to ask how the guests think of his representative. The interpreter tells Shao Tianze. The representative of Mysia said that although Miss Changle is beautiful, she is like an empty vase. Shao Tianzes eyelids jump slightly and he asks for the contract, Show me the signed contract. The interpreter hands the contract to Shao Tianze, and Shao Tianze slowly drops his eyshes after reading it. Chairman Shao, is there any problem? Shao Tianze shakes his head slightly, No. Then Chairman Shao, you... The contract with Mysia is renewed every two years. Every year, they will send the same representative. The representative has a habit. He will write down his good wishes particrly to our representative after his signature. The interpreter understands. Maybe he doesnt know the full name of Miss Changle. No. Our representatives are different every year. But the words are always for Gu Changge. As long as she saw the blessing words, she would know that they will renew the contract after two years. So this time... Shao Tianze closes the contract and bes silent. This time theres no any greetings. It means that they are not optimistic about the current leader of the Gus, Shao Tianze. Two yearster, they may stop doing business with the Guspany. It is really irritating. Why are so many people no longer optimistic about the Guspany after Gu Changge died? Shao Tianze thinks that he is not inferior to Gu Changge. He loosely inteces his fingers on the desk. There is an obvious hatred toward Gu Changge in Shao Tianzes eyes. ... Rong Six calls him as soon as Chu Mochenes out the meeting room. The assistant takes away the documents in his hand. Chu Mochen then heads to the office. Rong Six has been waiting for a few minutes. Seeing Chu Mochen walk in, he immediately stands up and says, Chu, you are finally here. Chu Mochen slightly raises his eyebrows, Is there any news about Yunxuan? He thinks that Song Yunxuan should be able to handle this. So he doesnt have to worry too much. However, Rong Sixs expression changes and he even bes timid when hearing his question. Chu Mochen suddenly bes nervous because of the sudden change of Rong Sixs expression, Is there anything wrong? Rong Six is embarrassed. Chu, dont worry too much. In fact, we are not the only one investigating this thing. There is someone investigating it more closely than us. You havent heard anything yet? Rong Six nods, The clues are shared now. The police have already taken the video evidence of the airport. The video evidence of the remaining major streets must also be obtained from the police. Although I have gotten it all, there is no other clue. We can conclude that it is done by someone from the Song family, but it is not certain who this person is. Chu Mochen returns to his desk, standing behind the table with his hands on the table supporting his body. His eyes suddenly darken. Song Yunjia has Shao Tianze to help her. Song Yunqiang has Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian. While Song Yunying only has a useless Xue Tao. Go to investigate Xue Tao, Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian. Shao Tianze is also suspicious. Song Yan prefers his elder daughter. Check Song Yans will. As long as most of the inheritance is given to Song Yunjia, Shao Tianze does not need to help her kidnap Song Yan. He will not be so stupid to get himself into trouble. Although they have known each other for many years, their rtionship is still indifferent and hostile. They meet little and dont talk too much. But to his surprise, he is quite familiar with the style of the man. Its just because he is the husband of Gu Changge. ... Song Yunyings tricks of escaping by crafty scheme are more skilled than many people. Even the police following her do not find anything strange. The fake Song Yunying returns to Xues home, but the real Song Yunying has already gone to the ce where Song Yan and Song Yunxuan are prisoned. The lights in the room are a little dim. Song Yunxuan takes off her coat and puts it on Song Yan. Dad, are you cold? Im fine. When Song Yan speaks, theres white clouding out of his mouth. Song Yunxuan feels that the temperature drops down. At the moment when the gate is opened, she reminds them. If you dont keep the room warm, my dad cant take the coldness anymore. Old Sixes over and grabs Song Yunxuans arm. I and Zhang Qiang told the master that you have been killed. Now the mastersing. You must not stay here. The man takes Song Yunxuan away to avoid being seen by Song Yunying. Song Yan misunderstands him and cries out, Dont kill my daughter! Dont kill Yunxuan!! Song Yunxuan is stunned. She doesnt believe that Song Yan would say that. Old Six is also shocked but does not exin. He pulls Song Yuanxuan out. Song Yunxuan looks at him, Is my second sistering over? He nods, We cant decide how long you can live. But since we promise to give you three more days, you will stay here and pretend that you are dead. Otherwise, we cant keep your life. Song Yunxuan nods. Dont worry! I have not only three more days, but also one more life. Since she hase back to life, she will never die again easily. As long as Song Yunying shows up, she will be kicked out from the Songs family. Chapter 116 - Ask Dad to Revise the Will

Chapter 116: Ask Dad to Revise the Will

The iron door is opened. Song Yunyinges in with her hands on her belly. Zhang Qiang goes out to keep watching the door after he leads her in. The room is dimly lit and cold. Song Yunying says with dissatisfaction. Why dont you turn on the heat for my dad? Half of the door is open, so she could be heard by people outside. Zhang Qiangs voicees in. Its cold today, but it was very warm yesterday. Song Yunying pretends to be distressed and scolds Zhang Qiang seriously, I pay you to take good care of my father, but you are doing such a terrible job. Youll be paid in full. How can you abuse my father? Go and buy an electric radiator. Zhang Qiang gives a quick response then goes out with someone else. Song Yan raises his eyelids with effort. His hands and feet are all cold. She scans the rooms furnishings and finds that the room is almost empty, equipped only with a desk, several chairs and a low-quality rug. Theres not even a bed. Song Yan looks at her with difficulty. Song Yunying looks guilty. She gives him a ss of water and kneels down before his wheelchair. Sorry, father. You suffer a lot. Do you want to drink water? Song Yan looks at his daughter with indignation. Although his second daughter has always been arrogant, he never thought that she would kidnap him. Out of anger, his hands start trembling. Seeing it, Song Yunying holds his fathers hands. His hands are cold. She blinks and tearse out of her eyes. Dad, I know that you are suffering and you hate me. But its not what I want. She is a genius actor. Tears flow from her eyes fluently like pearls. She holds his hands and exins, Dad, you know clearly what kind of person Xue Tao is. He forced me to do it. Song Yan does not speak, but severely stares at her. Song Yunying doesnt get his reply. She feels strange. She looks up at Song Yan and says, Dad, are you not feeling well? Why dont you talk? Are you alright? Song Yans still shaking in anger and cant say a word. Song Yunying is nervous. Suddenly she gets up and goes outside to look for the doorman. Why doesnt my father speak? Does he have a stroke because the room is too cold? Zhang Qiang looks inside. When he sees Song Yan, it urs to him that the old man said a word when Song Yunxuan was pulled away. He says, Maybe the old man is too angry to speak. Before you came here, he said a few words. Hearing this, shes relieved that her father is fine. She goes back and puts the warm water cup in her fathers hand. Her voice is gentle, Dad, I know youre ming me and you dont want to talk to me. But Ive already told Xue Tao that if you promise me something, Ill ask that bastard to let you go. Holding the water cup in his hands, Song Yan takes a breath and looks at Song Yunying, What do you want? Song Yunying is very happy to hear her father talking to herself. She says, Xue Tao is not too bad to me. At least I have his child. He kidnapped you because of his greed. As long as you re-divide the inheritance and give me the most, I promise Xue Tao will send you to Germany immediately. Song Yunying says with a smile. Suddenly she thinks of something and says, Since my sisters mother refuses to apany you in Germany, I can call my mother and let my mother... Pop... Suddenly, the sound of broken ssware interrupts Song Yunyings perfect arrangement and endless talk. Song Yunying feels hot on her face. Drops of water flow down her cheeks, nose and eyebrows. On the ground is the broken ss thrown by Song Yan after he poured the water at her face. Song Yunying closed her eyes when the water was poured on her face. Now her face is covered with water, so she has to open her eyes slowly. Song Yan looks at her coldly. His chest fluctuates fiercely. Yunying, I am so disappointed in you! Song Yunying raises hand to wipe the droplets on her face as if she uncovered a mask. She smiles slowly and says, Dad, in fact, you disappoint me, too. Seeing how angry her father is, instead of continuing to please him, she stands up slowly and says, Dad, Im also your child. Why do you give my older brother and sister more estate? You have married to the Xue family, and they should support you since they epted you. You already belong to the Xue family. Song Yan has given her opportunities before. However, she is pregnant with Xue Taos child and has to get married. He has to give up her. Among the four children, Song Yunying is slightly better than Song Yunqiang, but a little bit worse than Song Yunjia. But her dedication to business is a virtue, and her performance in business is good. She has a talent. However, she has a fatal weakness. She is emotional and not clear-headed. Although she is more calctive than Song Yunqiang, she is not as intelligent and thoughtful as Song Yunjia. When Song Yunying chose to marry Xue, he has given up her, and naturally would not give the Songs family to her. Moreover, Xue Tao is just a loser. But it cannot convince Song Yunying. Dad, my sister will also marry someone. Why did you give her so much when you first divided the estate? Although I give it to your sister, your sister may not be able to manage it. She may end up giving all her shares to Yunqiang. Why dont you give it to me? If you give it to me, I can manage it while having a good life in the Xue family. Isnt good that my sister still is a doctor? I will assist my brother to take care of the Songs family. Looking at his emotional daughter, Song Yan says calmly, Only one person can be in charge of the Songs. Let my brother be in charge, Ill just help him... The Song family cant be separated either. Then why do you divide the estate into four? Because only Yunjia or Yunqiang can swallow the others shares, and then control the power of the Song family. They will not coexist in the Song family. Song Yunying listens to her fathers exnation and is shocked. After a long time, sheughs and slowly says, Dad, you are so cruel to provoke the fight between my older brother and sister. His tone is emotionless, Its just for the sake of Songs future. The Song family cant fall apart. Song Yunying nods, Dad, please change your will and give me all the inheritance. I will certainly make Song survive and develop well. Song Yan smiles and says, Are you serious? There is contempt in his eyes. Song Yunying looks at her fathers eyes and nods. But Song Yan looks away. You have killed Yunxuan. If you have it all, you will destroy the Song family. A woman who kidnaps her father and kills her younger sister is purely a snake. Besides, there is a useless Xue Tao with her. If the Songs future is put in their hands, the mess will never end. He would never give the Song family to Song Yunying. Seeing that her father is determined, Song Yunying picks on her eyebrows and says, Dad, you are so confident. Are you sure that my brother and sister are filial? Song Yan looks at her in disgust and says, At least, they are better than you. Better than me? Song Yunying sneers at her fathers naivety. She puts the paper and pen on the table. Then she pushes Song Yans wheelchair and talks to him in a chatty tone. Dad, mans heart is iprehensible. You can never tell its good or bad unless you see it. Now you think my brother and my elder sister are better than me. If you give them less inheritance, the result will be different. She pushes the wheelchair to the table and hands the pen to Song Yan. Dad, youd better rewrite your will. Otherwise, our family would be in a mess because of your muddy brain. Song Yan refuses to take the pen. He insists, I will not change my will. Dad, are you forcing me to do something rebellious? Song Yan stares at her angrily. Dare you?! Song Yunying looks at Song Yans angry face and smiles, Dad, theres no point to bluff anymore. You are now just a paper tiger. Without inheritance, my brother and sister would fight against you. Bullshit! Song Yan is furious. Song Yunying puts the pen on the table and looks up at her wrist watch. Dad, it has been 36 hours since you were kidnapped, but my brother and sister still havent found you. Song Yans voice is low, The police must be investigating it. Song Yunying shakes her head. Dad, youre wrong. Brothers and sisters already know the contents of your secret will. They are busy in nning how to issue a powerful wills to benefit themselves after your death. They want you to die. How can they save you? Song Yan feels his chest is in pain and he can hardly breath. Song Yunying is kind enough to rub his chest, and then says, Since you dont believe it, Ill ask the kidnappers to call them for ransom. Lets see whether theye to redeem you. Chapter 117 - Sky-high Ransom

Chapter 117: Sky-high Ransom

The Song family rises and falls in the tide of public opinion. However, it can be sure that this is thest disaster of the old master of the Song family. The internal strife is all because of the will. As long as the testament is settled, all wille to an end. Song Yunxuan waits quietly in nearby room for Song Yunying to leave. There is a window in the room. Outside the window is deep moonlight, and the cold wind blows in through the cracks on the window. She gets close to the window and there is a waning moon in the sky. She squints a little looking at the moon. The door is opened outside, and Song Yunyings voice is heard, How did you deal with my sisters body? Zhang Qiang says, Dont worry! We have buried her. No one would know that Miss Song has been buried in such a wilderness. Song Yunyings satisfied. Thats good. By the way, you should be careful when calling the Song family for the extortion. The amount must be a sky-high price. Sky-high price? Song Yunxuans lips bend slightly and she shakes head with a silentugh. Song Yunying is smart after all. How could Song Yunjia and Song Yunqiang pay such a high amount to save their father? If Song Yunjia and Song Yunqiang dont pay, Song Yan will be very disappointed. The two children he thinks highly of wont show any sympathy and care when he is in trouble. However, what can he do with that? People of a rich family are ice-cold to one another. She listens quietly. After careful discussions, Zhang Qiang and Song Yunying finally decide a number. Song Yunying is very satisfied with it. When she leaves, she tells Zhang Qiang, If the thing goes well, go to the ce where Yunxuan is buried and burn some hell money for her to let her know that the Song family falls into my hands in the end. Song Yunxuanughs softly, but nobody hears her. She puts her hand on the handle of the door and responds to Song Yunying with a voice that only she can hear, Dont worry about me. You are going to have a hard time to protect yourself. ... The extortion call is made sixty hours after Song Yan is kidnapped. It is nine oclock in the evening of the third day. It is unexpected. Even working overnight, the police cant find out where song Yan is within 12 hours. But its also a good time for everyone. In twelve hours, Song Yan will disappear for three days. If Song Yan could not appear, the will would be announced and the whole Song family would be handed over to others in advance. Only the Song family got the call, and strangely, the police didnt get it. Only Song Yunqiang, Song Yunjia and Song Yunying knew the content of the call. Song Yunying turns on the speaker when her brother answers the phone. So Song Yunjia can hear the contents of the call. If Song Yunqiang answered the phone alone and nobody else heard it, he probably wouldnt tell anyone about the extortion. Song Yunying turns on the speaker just to prevent Song Yunqiang from concealing the news. The voice of the kidnapperes out clearly, not very high, but heavy I want ten billion dors. Transfer it to my multinational bank ount in twelve hours, or Ill kill your father. It is short without saying a specific bank ount and which bank it is. Song Yunqiangs face turns livid after hanging up. Song Yunjia and Song Yunying have just the same expression on their faces. Song Yunjia remains silent. After a moment of silence, Song Yunqiang says, The kidnapper did not call until sixty hours after they kidnapped father. Song Yunjias lips are pale and she says, The call is too short. The police cannot locate him. They ask us to raise ten billion dors in twelve hours... Song Yunjias voice is cold, Its a sky-high price. Song Yunqiang puts the phone back and stiffens because of the ten billion dors, Its about half of the estate of the Song family. If half of the estate is taken away, there wont be much left in the Songs. Song Yunying wants to talk, but suddenly her phone rings. Song Yunqiang and Song Yunjia both focus on Song Yunyings phone. Song Yunying answers the phone with some embarrassment. Her expression changes after hearing a line. She stands up and walks out. Ill go back right away. Tao, you have to hold on. Neither Song Yunqiang nor Song Yunjia knows what the call is about. Song Yunying grabs her purse and heads out in a hurry. Xue Taos mother is having a heart attack. He is too busy, so he asks me to go to the hospital. Ille backter. Song Yunqiang and Song Yunjia nod and watch her go out. In fact, Song Yunyings opinion is not important at all. Song Yunying upies the least property. As long as Song Yunqiang and Song Yunjia make a decision, she has no right to say no. She knows it, so she throws the problem to her brother and sister. As long as they dont save Song Yan, he will see the true color of his eldest son and eldest daughter. Song Yunying benefits with no effort. After she leaves, Song Yunqiang and Song Yunjia be even more indifferent. Song Yunjia first asks Song Yunqiang, In this family, you are in charge without father. What do you think we should do? Song Yunqiang pretends to be eager to get the phone. Lets call the police first. Song Yunjia doesnt stop him, but says, Even the police may not be able to find the kidnapper right away. Since we have 12 hours, wed better think about how to raise the ten billion dors first. Song Yunqiangs face is blue and he looks sideways at Song Yunjia. Yunjia, do you think it is easy? Song Yunjia frowns, What else can we do? Song Yunqiang heavily analyzes, Now our father is kidnapped. Many people are covetous of our Song family. We cannot raise the money with our current cash and bank ount deposits .The stock is not worth so much money. Song Yunjias eyelids jump. But if we dont raise it in time, dad will be killed. Song Yunqiang persuades her reluctantly, Yunjia, you are not familiar with the Song enterprises situation. Father asks Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian to assist me. It needs fathers own signature to sell stocks. Other groups will take a controlling stake in us and make Song enterprise change ownership. The will is going to be issued in twelve hours. Song Yunjia reminds him. However, if we publicize that the kidnapper has called us, thewyer will not publish the will. You know that the premise of publishing the will is that dad has disappeared for three days. But now we got a call from the kidnapper, so technically, dad is not missing. So what should we do? Song Yunjia looks at Song Yunqiang. Song Yunqiang is a bit upset and wants to smoke, but he is stopped by Song Yunjia. Brother, smoking cannot solve the problem. Its time for us to make a decision, you have to stay calm. Song Yunjia actually has a n, but she wants to see what Song Yunqiang will do. After all, she has to respect the fact that he is the eldest son. She already knows the contents of the will, and most of the familys wealth wille to her. But if they pay the $10 billion, and then the three will share the rest. Therell be almost nothing left. Although the remaining can grant them a good life, Song Yan is unwilling to see the copse or decline of the Song family. Song Yunjia takes a breath and asks Song Yunqiang, If you have any idea, you can speak out. I cannot make up my mind. We are the most important son and daughter for father. He should be able to understand our decisions. Hearing this, Song Yunqiang puts the unlit cigarette on the table. Then he sits on the couch next to Song Yunjia, putting his palms together in sorrow and lowering his head. We have to save dad, but we can ask the police to intervene after the will is announced. Song Yunqiang makes himself very clear. He seems to have considered everything. But in fact he wants to hold the power first. Song Yunjia nods. I agree. Wed better gather the money together in case the unexpected. Song Yunqiang nods, but in his heart he scoffs at his sisters words. Since they have already decided to choose money over their father, whats the point gathering the ransom? The kidnappers have said that without the money, in twelve hours their father will be killed. Twelve hourster the will shall be issued, and Songs wealth will change hands by then. It is no longer important whether the old man is redeemed or not. The two have made a decision. Song Yunying returns to Xues home for only a few minutes, and goes back to Songs house in a good mood to see if her brother and sister have made a decision. When she returns to Songs house, she sees Song Yunjia and Song Yunqiang sitting on the couch and waiting sleeplessly. Song Yunqiang looks at the wall clock from time to time. As long as there is no news before nine oclock tomorrow morning, the whole Song family will be handed over to Song Yunqiang. Song Yunying and Song Yunjias shares can be slowly switched over to his handster. Tomorrow morning, the kidnappers should kill their father. The old man cannot change his will again after he dies. Song Yunqiangs heart beats fast in his chest. He has never been so excited for the past over thirty years of his life. Although Song Yunjia seems to be calm, her beautiful white hands are put together. Shes waiting, too. She will be in charge of the Songs at nine oclock tomorrow and Shao Tianze will help her. He will help her get a foothold in the business field. As long as he helps her, she will have more chances to meet him. For the sake of Shao Tianze, she is willing to give up her job as a doctor. As long as she can be of help to Tianze. Chapter 118 - Let Song Yunxuan Go

Chapter 118: Let Song Yunxuan Go

Song Yunying sits opposite to her brother and sister, and can almost guess what they are thinking from their subtle movements. Since they will soon get the estate of the Song family, they must be very excited. She squints her eyes and shows an imperceptible smile on her face. At that moment, however, her phone receives a text message with prompt tone. Song Yunjia and Song Yunqiang raise their heads at the same time. The smile on her face is almost seen by them because she barely has time to change her expression. Fortunately, she reacts a little faster and looks down to get her phone. She takes it out from her purse and sees a strange number shown on the screen. She frowns slightly, slides the screen and reads the text message. Just a momentter, she feels a sudden shock in her heart. Then her fingertips freeze and she feels a sudden chill. Song Yunjia and Song Yunqiang notice something wrong. They ask worriedly, Yunying, whats wrong with you? What happened? Song Yunying stiffly stands up. Xue Tao calls me back because his mother is in shock! Song Yunjia looks at Song Yunying suspiciously. Song Yunqiang is not very convinced, either. Song Yunying takes her bag and goes out, much faster than the previous time. Song Yunqiang and Song Yunjia look at each other, but do not speak. ... Out of the door Song Yunying carefully reads the message. It isnt a text but a photo. Its a picture of the biological father of the child in her belly. Impossible... She shakes her head in disbelief. Nobody knows the secret except Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan is dead... She feels her heart is sunk in hell. She walks to her car ponderously. She is in a state of confusion. Now that Song Yunxuan is dead, how can others know her secret? She panics with the unsettling and horrible feeling in her heart. She shivers to start the car. A few kilometers away the Song family, she looks at the telephone number from which the message is sent. She hesitates whether she should dial the number to find out who the person is. Cars outside swiftly pass by and her car is lightened by the high beam of the oing cars. But she sees nothing but the phone number. Who on earth knows it? She grits and puts her finger on the dialing key. However, just as she is about to press it, the phone rings suddenly. She hesitates for a moment and answers it as calmly as she can. A mans low and cold voice is heard. Is Yunxuan in your hand? Hearing the voice, Song Yunying shivers. She says with surprise, Chu Mochen? Chu Mochens voice is cold, I dont want to interfere with your Song familys business, but I cant allow you to hurt Song Yunxuan. What did you do to Yunxuan? his words are oppressive. Song Yunying never thought that Chu Mochen would know her secret. Song Yunxuan is the only key to make Chu Mochen pretend not to know it. But she has already killed Song Yunxuan. Yunxuan... She repeats Song Yunxuans name in a low voice, and her mind is nk. Yunxuan has been killed by her! But Chu Mochen is asking her about Yunxuan. What should she say? Is it Ok to pretend to know nothing? Or is it Ok to say that Yunxuan is good now and she doesnt hurt her? How should she say? What on earth should she say? She is frightened as if her heart was clenched in someones hand and about to explode. She opens her mouth but cannot say a word. How would Chu Mochen react if she told him that Song Yunxuan is dead? She says slowly, Mr. Chu... my sister.... Where is she? In the eastern suburb... Be specific! She is in the eastern suburb wildness... Underground in the eastern suburb wilderness, she has be a cold and stiff body. But she dares not say so. So she tells him, In the abandoned refinery dormitory in the eastern suburb. Chu Mochen senses something and asks her in a low voice, Is she still alive? Yes, Song Yunying answers positively without thinking, Childe Chu, please pick her up. I didnt hurt her. Chu Mochen narrows his eyes before he hangs up the phone. Behind him Rong Six is nervous. How is Yunxuan, brother Chu? Yunxuan is indeed kidnapped by Song Yunying and Xue Tao. She is in the abandoned refinery dormitory in the eastern suburb. His face is cold and angry. Rong Six dares not say anything more. He just walks out with him quickly. Lets go to find Yunxuan. Rong Six pauses. Should we call the police first? Chu Mochen just goes ahead. Dont call the police now. Although he has a bad feeling, he still thinks that its not the time to call the police. Yunxuan hasnt been found yet. It wont be toote to call the police when Yunxuan has been found safely. If something bad happens to Yunxuan, he will skin them. ... After hanging up the phone, Song Yunying speeds up the car and drives to the Xues house. When she arrives, Xue Tao is still sitting on the couch watching the beauty contest held in Yuncheng. Xue Tao pleasantly focuses on those beautiful women in sexy swim suits on the T stage. He doesnt look at Song Yunying at all. He says, Number nine is good. I heard she used to be an editor of a magazine. Can you introduce me to her? Tao, pack your bags quickly, and well book tickets to leave Yuncheng right away. Xue Tao is stunned hearing that all of a sudden. After she turns around and takes a few steps away, he suddenly rises from the sofa and says, You are crazy. Why are you leaving Yuncheng? The top three of the beauty contest will appear soon. He is very interested in the number nine and has asked someone to find out her details. Song Yunying looks a little pale. Seeing Xue Tao getting so emotional and refusing to leave, she slowly turns back and firmly says, Tao, we must go. Xue Tao looks at her earnest and vague expression, so he notices something wrong. After a careful reflection, he is immediately shocked, Has the police caught evidence of your kidnapping of the old man? Song Yunying shakes her head and hurries up to the second floor. She has to pack quickly. It only takes Chu Mochen more than an hour to drive to the eastern suburbs. If Chu Mochen knows that Song Yunxuan is dead, she will not be able to leave. Xue Tao also panics. He follows her upstairs and asks her, What are you panicking about now that you have not been found by the police? Song Yunying takes a breath and squints. She says unwillingly, It is not found by the police, but by Chu Mochen. Xue Tao is shocked. He grasps Song Yunyings hand and scolds her, Are you crazy? Did you confess to Chu Mochen? He asked me for Song Yunxuan. Xue Tao is even angrier. He raises his hand and ps her. Song Yunying staggers and falls on the big soft bed. She covers her face and stares at Xue Tao. What are you doing?! Shouldnt a brainless woman like you be pped? Xue Tao takes a step forward and points at her. His face is fierce. You are really abnormal recently. Song Yunxuan is dead. When Chu Mochen asks you, you should not admit it. Whats wrong with you?! Song Yunying covers half of her face. She feels a hot pain on the side of her cheek, Chu Mochen is onto us already. You are still going to deny it? If you admit, well be dead! Song Yunying will certainly not tell Xue Tao that Chu Mochen knows her secret. She is afraid that her secret is enclosed. Xue Tao, Chu Mochen said that he didnt want to participate in the inner struggle of the Song family. He just wanted Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan is dead! Xue Tao warns Song Yunying loudly. Song Yunying nods and says, I know. Thats why I ask you to pack up and leave Yuncheng with me. Xue Tao is at a loss for a moment. Song Yunying gets up and packs her passport, travel documents, savings and bank cards. She only packs a few pieces of clothes. Now we have to leave quickly. I cheat Chu Mochen that Song Yunxuan is still fine. It will take him more than an hour to get there. We should head to the airport now and catch a ne that takes off as soon as possible, so that when he finds out the truth, we are abroad. But my family... Xue Tao hesitates a little. Xue Tao is useless abroad. If the Xue family copses after being revenged by Chu Mochen, how will he survive abroad? Song Yunying has already packed up while talking. She takes her suitcase downstairs as fast as she can. Xue Tao is still standing in his bedroom. He does not want to leave Yuncheng, but Song Yunxuans death would plunge Xues family into crisis. Chu Mochen would neither let him nor his family go easy. If he leaves with Song Yunying, his parents are left to bear the pressure of the Chu family. He hesitates. Song Yunying finds Xue Tao doesnt follow up. She shouts, If you dont leave quickly, Chu Mochen will let you pay for the blood debt. Xue Tao shudders all over his body. He clenches his teeth, turns around and rushes out of the bedroom. Between his life and his family, hed rather be alive. Chapter 119 - Are You Crying?

Chapter 119: Are You Crying?

Time goes by. Zhang Qiang and Old Six are staying beside the phone. Song Yunxuan apanies Song Yan. The electric heater radiates precious warmth in this empty room. Song Yunxuan rubs Song Yans fingers and asks him, Dad, do you feel warmer? Song Yans breathing bes heavier; his condition takes a bad turn. Zhang Qiang notices that Song Yan is suffering, so gives Yunxuan the tablets and warm water which he has prepared for Song Yan. He sneers, There are six hours left. If the Song family has note to rescue you, we would send you to hell. Song Yunxuan takes the water cup and the tablet, puts the tablet in Song Yans mouth and lets him drink some water, Dad, you will befortable after taking the medicine. Zhang Qiang and Old Six sit beside them. They are bored waiting for the phone call from the Song family, so starting mocking Song Yan, It seems that even though you have tens of billions, your son and daughter are not willing to spend half of the money to redeem you even if you are dying. Song Yan breathes heavily and hard. Song Yunxuan starts rubbing his chest after he takes the pills. She says, Dad, dont worry. Brother and sister will save us. Song Yan looks at his little daughter with his gloomy eyes. If Song Yunqiang and Song Yunjia had the intention to save him, they should have started working out a rescue n with the police, and would have called to ask about the location. However, half of the time for them to think has passed. His daughter and son havent taken any action, let alone a phone call. He senses that theres something wrong. After six hours, Song Yunxuan has also concluded that they would note to rescue him. Her eye shows a little bit sorrow. Song Yunjia and Song Yunqiang are mostly waiting for thewyer to announce his will after 9 oclock tomorrow morning. As long as they can get the estate of the Song family, they are not so foolish to spend 10 billion dors to redeem an old man who could not survive for a month, even though the old man is their father. Zhang Qiang and Old Six smoke in the room while waiting. The room is filled with smoke. Song Yan begins to cough violently. Song Yunxuan pats him on the chest to relieve the pain. She also shows her dissatisfaction to Zhang Qiang and Old Six: You make my father ufortable. Can you go out to smoke? Waiting exhausts Zhang Qiang and Old Sixs patience. Zhang Qiang jumps up from his chair and grabs Song Yunxuans arm. The three-day deadline ising. I think its better to kill you a few hours earlier than your father. You are too noisy. Old Six looks at Zhang Qiang and continues to smoke without objection. This old one is still useful, but the young one is useless. Song Yunying asked them to kidnap Song Yan in order to change the will. The old man can be killed as soon as the will is changed. But the will has not been revised, so they must keep him alive. He puts out cigarette and then goes to open the window to let the smoke out of the room. But as he opens the window, he suddenly sees several powerful off-road vehicles are parked in the dark. These cars... He is shocked and goes to find Zhang Qiang immediately. Zhang Qiang, with a rope in his hand, is about to strangle Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuans cold eyes makes Zhang Qiang feel chilly. Old Six gets scared too when seeing Song Yunxuans eyes. He grabs Zhang Qiangs wrist and says, Now hide her, and kill herter. Zhang Qiang says, Is Song Yunyinging? The will of the Song family will be announced in six hours. It will be toote if Song Yunying doesnte now. Several carse, so there should be many people. Song Yunying must not know that we havent killed her yet. Lock her up here. Youe out to deal with Song Yunying. Old Six drags Zhang Qiang out, and Zhang Qiang knows that dealing with Song Yunying is the right thing to do now. He throws the hemp rope and locks the door. Song Yunxuan frowns. Does Song Yunyinge to change the will? Song Yunying should be discussing the issue of ransom with Song Yunqiang and Song Yunjia. Xue Tao should be sent here if they wanted to change the will. And is it necessary to drive several cars? She ces her ears against the door, and listens carefully to the outside. The doors and windows of the abandoned dormitory are old, and the handrails on the corridors have been demolished a lot. Many people step on the stairs, which makes Zhang Qiang and Old Six a little nervous. The men outside walk quickly and open the wooden door of the room. Miss Song... Zhang Qiangs voice is stuck in his throat. The man in front of him is tall and slender, with eyes as sharp and dangerous as an eagle in the dark. He takes a step forwards, and Zhang Qiang and Old Six step back in fear. There is a sad cough in the room. Chu Mochens eyesight falls on the door of the room where the coughes. Zhang Qiang and Old Six are alert, Who are you? Chu Mochens eyes are cold, You dont need to know who I am, just give me Song Yunxuan. Zhang Qiang is stunned, unable to determine whether the man wants alive or dead Yunxuan. Then he answers, Yourete, shes dead. If the man was from Song Yunyings side, he would cause trouble if he were told that Song Yunxuan is still alive. Chu Mochens heart sinks. Rong Six behind him shouts out, It is impossible! The uneasy expression on their faces makes Zhang Qiang and Old Six believe that the fact that they have not killed Song Yunxuan causes them trouble. Old Six says, Song Yunxuan has indeed been killed, and her body has been buried. Chu Mochen stands still for a long time without moving. Rong Six reacts quickly and asks the people behind him, Take them down. The men behind him are the bodyguards of the Rongs family who have goodbat skills. At the order of Rong Six, several men immediatelye out and restrain Old Six and Zhang Qiang. Even those outside the room who want to help them are pinned on the floor with their hands locked behind. Old Six is pressed on the ground and looks at Chu Mochen angrily. Who on earth are you? Chu Mochensmanding eyes fall on his face, as cold as a demon. Gag him. His speaks softly and slowly, showing no emotion. Rong Six has a deep friendship with Chu Mochen, and he knows his calm character at all times. Rong Six waves to indicate the people around him to gag the two. Take them outside. Rong Six asks the men to drag the people they have tied up outside. Zhang Qiang and Old Six realize that theye to save Song Yunxuan, so they cry desperately to speak. But they are dragged out without any mercy. Chu Mochen does not speak, but his cloudy eyes are as endless as the sea dyed with ink. Rong Six notices that he clenches his hands so hard that the blue veins even pop up, as if he was using all the strength he has. Nobody can understand Chu Mochens current feeling. Nobody can understand him. There is a big stone in his heart with sharp edges twirling his heart. He feels extremely painful. Besides, he cannot breathe. But he still has to alleviate the pain, although its no use. When he first saw Song Yunxuan, he thought that this girl would be special for him. Over time, she reminded him of Gu Changge. She had wisdom, courage and calmness. Yet she always kept distance and he could not get close to her. He wanted to hide her and trap her in his own hands. Besides, he wanted to protect her well. However, she just walked forwards in the direction she wanted, and refused to stop for him at all. Now she has died. She didnt even give him time to react. Rong Six calls him gently, Brother Chu, Song Yan seems to be in the room inside. Chu Mochen nods, You go out first. Rong Sixes out with others. Chu Mochen does not immediately rescue Song Yan. He does note to rescue Song Yan. He just wants to see if Song Yunxuan is safe. But, how ironic. He was told that Song Yunxuan has died. After everyone goes out, he is left alone in the room. He raises hand slowly, covers half of his face, and takes a breath in the room with dim light. Suddenly his eyes get red and watery. He has never cried since he could remember things. His joy and anger are invisible, which is the standard requirement of the master of Chu. He has always behaved as his father wants. He bes such a person. Today, however, he feels that he cant deal with the result calmly. He hits the wall with a heavy blow. When his finger bones hit the wall, it hurts badly, but he has no time to worry about it. He slowly copses on the floor. He has to cover the sharp pain in his chest. It is the same case when Gu Changge died. He couldnt do anything. Even though he had loved her silently for many years, he could not say anything. He could not evene back to see her when she died. He could only mourn her as an outsider. Because she was someone elses wife. Now, Song Yunxuanes back to his life with the shadow of Changge and bes his fiance. But suddenly she disappears. Its like a phantom,ing and going in the blink of an eye. He looks down and feels somethinging out of the corner of his eye. Its so strange and so painful. Behind him is the sound of opening iron door. Then the sound of footstepses. He looks down and does not want to see anyone. But a hand gently puts on his shoulder. Hey, are you crying? the voice is soft and caring. Chapter 120 - Out of Control

Chapter 120: Out of Control

The voice is gentle. Chu Mochen is stunned. He turns his head stiffly and slowly. He sees Song Yunxuan in the dim light. Her eyes are pure like a pool of water, warm and clear. She is fine without any wound. There is just a little dust on her hands. Is that tears in your eyes? She points at his face and feels amazed that this man would also cry. Chu Mochen touches it and does feel wet. Song Yunxuan raises the corner of her mouth slightly. You think I am dead, so you feel sad for me? Hearing the question, the blue veins pop up from his forehead. Chu Mochen has a strong feeling that he has been yed. Its the first time that he has had such feeling. Song Yunxuan reaches out her hand to him, Well, dont cry. I am alive. Get up now. Chu Mochen does not grasp her hand. When he stands up, he feels quite embarrassed. Song Yunxuan looks at his cold and gloomy expression. She sighs and turns around. She thinks that he should hate people to see his tears. Chu Mochen suddenly pulls her over, grasps her shoulders and presses her against the wall. He clenches his teeth in anger, and his eyes are fiery, What on earth are you doing? Why are you so angry? Ive been kidnapped for three days. Havent you found out whats going on? Chu Mochen takes a breath and suppresses his anger. Okay, youve done enough. Nowe back with me right away. You mean now? Song Yunxuan is not sure. Chu Mochen understands that she obviously does not want to stop. He nods at once and tells her seriously, Now, immediately, go with me. He just thought she is dead. She has taken a risk once, and he has tasted the feeling of losing her. He doesnt want to taste it again. He must take her away. Song Yunxuan watches his brows wrinkle and shakes head. Sheys her hand on his forehead. Although you are worried about me, please understand my situation a little. It is the critical time for me. Extortion amount is toorge. Your brother and sister will not pay. I will take Song Yan back and tell others that it is you who helped him out of trouble. Can it convince others? Song Yunxuan thinks. If you hesitate, your father will die. Song Yunxuan sighs, My father wontst long because of his illness, but... She looks at the room where Song Yan is in, If the Song family is unstable, my father will not be relieved even if he dies. What do you want to do? Chu Mochen bes vignt. Song Yunxuan kisses Chu Mochen gently on the cheek. Her lips are attached to Chu Mochens ear. Her voice is soft and gentle, My father has to make the final decision. You... You help me finish thest step. She is determined. Song Yunqiang and Song Yunjia think that all will be settled as long as Song Yan is not saved. Song Yunying thinks that Song Yunxuan has died. But Song Yunxuan just wants show the settled can also be changed and the dead can alsoe back to life! Nobody can stand in Ge Changges way. That is also Song Yunxuans way. Her eyes are sharp and hardened, which is rarely seen in other girls. Looking at her, Chu Mochen feels like the young version of Gu Changge is back. He sighs, which is a silentpromise. Even if he wants to argue with her, he will have to wait. What do you want me to do? Song Yunxuan quickly whispers to Chu Mochen and then leaves. Chu Mochen hears her clearly. He cant stop her, so he can only help her. The human heart is unpredictable. You have to be careful. I know. Song Yunxuan goes to Song Yans room after Chu Mochen leaves. She finds the key of the iron door. Inserting the key into the lock, she opens the iron door. Song Yan struggles to look back. Song Yunxuan goes in and says, Dad. Yunxuan? Song Yan is startled, and then he asks her nervously, How could you...? Dad, Zhang Qiang and Old Six are taken out by Xue Tao to discuss things. I was locked in another room, and I happened to find the key there. Then she shows it to Song Yan. Song Yan nods and tells her, Theyve been trying to kill you. Youd better run away. But dad... Come on, Yunxuan. If you stay here, you will be killed by your second sister and Xue Tao. These two are cold-blooded. Song Yunxuan lowers her eyes. She is sad. Although my sister and brother-inw do not care about you, I cannot abandon you. Dad, I will go with you. Song Yan is surprised. Song Yunxuan is going to go with him! Under this condition, its already difficult for one to get away, yet shes going to take him, this sick old man with her. His eyes are teary. Yunxuan, just go. They wont dare to hurt me. Your second sister still needs me to give her the will. Song Yunying will ask him for a new will before thewyers will is issued. Now Song Yunying hasnte yet. Even if they escape, she will chase them. Yunxuan, as long as I am here, your sister will ask for the will first. She wont chase you right away. You can run a little farther. Song Yunxuan sighs, Dad, even if I can run away, my sister wont let me go because I know that she kidnaps you. Youd better go with me. Song Yan still has something to say. But Song Yunxuanes push his wheelchair and tells him, Dad, dont talk. Lets go out carefully. For the first time, Song Yan has a close understanding of the little girl, who isnt worse than the other three children. She is even better than them. Song Yunxuan pushes him out. The sound of ying mahjong and cards is heard in the surrounding rooms. Song Yunxuan pushes the wheelchair forward quietly. When they reach a corner, suddenly a voicees from the room, Its quite disturbing that the girl has not been killed. I go get rid of that girl first. The old man can wait for a little longer. Song Yunxuan turns to see Song Yans face. Song Yan gives her a push, Go, you should go first...Hurry! Song Yunxuan stays calm, pushes Song Yan into the next room where she was prisoned. She holds her breath and waits at the side of the door, but Song Yan is not at ease. He asks her in a low voice, What are you going to do, Yunxuan? Song Yunxuan gives a shush gesture to stop Song Yan from speaking. She takes a stick in the room with the other hand. She clenches a fist with firm eyes. She tries to calm herself down. Looking at her little daughter, Song Yan is getting nervous, and his eyes move nervously between the door and Song Yunxuan. The old door is opened with a creak. A manes in and says, What? The old man... Bang With a thud, he falls forward before he could get the whole line out. Song Yunxuan wants to give him a hand, but the man is too heavy. She could only pull his clothes and alleviate the sound. Song Yan is nervous. Song Yunxuan puts the stick aside gently, and drags the man to the side of the room. She takes away something from him The door is closed, and no one can see what is going on in the room. After pulling the men aside, she walks to the wheelchair and grabs Song Yan, Dad, I dont think its easy for the wheelchair to go down the stairs. Ill carry you down. Song Yan is stunned: You carry me? Yunxuan is slender. Song Yan really doesnt believe that an 18-year-old girl can carry him on her back. Song Yunxuan nods. She is firm. I can do it. Song Yan has lost much weight because of his illness in recent years. He is only about fifty kilograms. When Song Yunxuan pulls him up from his wheelchair, Song Yan suddenly grabs her hand. He looks at her and says, Okay, Yunxuan, let it go...I know you care about me, its enough for me... Song Yunxuan looks at Song Yan, but suddenly hears two low voices outside. Song Yunxuan, this little bitch! Shes been messing with me the whole time! Im going to kill her today! Her father cant run away, either! Zhang Qiang, wait! Calm down! The voice outside is getting closer and closer. Song Yunxuans eyebrows suddenly jump. She feels something wrong. She feels as if she had been suddenly poked at heart. No matter what Song Yan says, she lifts him up with great strength. Dad, things have changed. You have to go with me now! Yunxuan... Its really dangerous this time! She has a very bad feeling. She goes out of the room with Song Yan on her back with unknown strength. Fortunately, the stairs are so close to them that she takes Song Yan down quickly. There is a kick at the door upstairs. Shouldnt that bitch be here?! Zhang Qiang, calm down. If you go against his orders, you will be... Suddenly there is a sound of striking, and the voice of Old Six disappears. Song Yunxuans eyes are fierce, and she carries Song Yan to the first floor. The first floor is empty. When they just get out of the first floor and get to a wild and grassy yard, a man jumps out suddenly from the second-floor window. Although the mans face is markedly bruised, he is vicious and holds a dagger in his hand. He seems to be filled with hatred. Even his eyes are bloodshot. Song Yunxuan, you dont have to threaten me with my daughter! Today, either you die or I die! Song Yunxuans first reaction is... Zhang Qiang wants to kill her now instead of going with the n! Chapter 121 - Father Gu Cheng

Chapter 121: Father Gu Cheng

Zhang Qiangs sudden appearance tightens Song Yunxuans nerves. If Zhang Qiang talks too much, all she does might fail. Even she might be destroyed. She has lived for 32 years as Gu Changge, more than 20 years among which she has been surrounded by crisis. Although Gus power was in her hand, she has never been rxed. Life is really important. But sometimes words are more important than life. Zhang Qiang, holding a dagger, stares at her. Do you think Chu Mochen can save you? She doesnt have any respond, just stares at him carefully. Zhang Qiang grins fiercely and walks forward step by step, Water far away cant save the fire near. Chu Mochens men are not near. All around are mine. Although they can be bought by money, it still needs to prove whether they are loyal! Song Yunxuan steps back, carrying Song Yan. Song Yan is about to lose support and his legs begin to soften. But Song Yunxuan stares at Zhang Qiang and struggles to support Song Yan. She cannot let Song Yan die in front of her. Song Yan cant die! Her soul wont be peaceful if Song Yan dies. She bites teeth and steps back half. Zhang Qiang cuts across suddenly. At the same time, Song Yunxuan and Song Yan lean backwards, and the shining dagger draws an arc in the air and is taken back by Zhang Qiang. Nevertheless, the dagger carries a string of gorgeous blood beads. Song Yunxuan doesnt realize it until she sees Zhang Qiang stretches out his scarlet tongue and licks the blood on the dagger. She is astonished and raises her hand to touch her cheek. There is indeed a wound on her right face, and blood is flowing. She touches the wound and the blood on her finger is scarlet and dazzling. Zhang Qiang sees her changing expresses. He spits out her blood andughs, I will paint your face with my dagger, and then see if Chu Mochen will like you, an ugly girl! He rushes over and the knife is going to cut across her face again. In a panic, she raises her hands and touches her waist. However, at the moment when Zhang Qiang reaches her, a figure suddenly rushes forward and blocks him in front of her. The man is thin, and the knife cuts right across his head. The tip of the knife pierces the scalp and hair floats down in mid-air. She is stunned, and in that instant everything is fixed in a frame and bes slow. She seems to be in a trance. Zhang Qiang furiously pulls Song Yan up from the ground, presses him on the wall and pinches his throat. Old dog, you are good at screwing up things! But I cant believe that you really love this little savage! No wonder Song Yunying hates you!! His big hands pinch Song Yans throat like a forceps and tighten to strangle him. Song Yunxuans heels are a little soft. She watches Zhang Qiang pinch Song Yans throat. Suddenly something shes through her mind. The face of her biological father, Gu Cheng shes in front of her. Gu Chengs eyes, expression, and tender lips all sh in front of her. Gu Cheng once blocked a knife for her. The face of the man pinched by Zhang Qiang suddenly changes. He is not Song Yan, but Gu Cheng. Its her biological father. Someone is pinching her biological fathers neck. Once she realizes this, it seems as if a sudden intense light of hatred spreads throughout her brain. Anger makes her eyes darker. She takes out a cold object behind the waist. She tightens fingers slowly. Her toes gather much strength as if it would crush the ground. Suddenly she waves her hand forwards. She snaps the cold dagger into the mans back. The blood sshes her face as the de is pulled out. Its like a basin of hot water bumping into your eyes. She is suddenly dizzied and then blurs into darkness. Her body copses, and finally the whole person loses consciousness. She has a long dream. In her dream, Gu Changge was seven years old. Gu Cheng was twenty-nine years old, full of vigor and vitality. However, Gu Cheng, a single man with a seven-year-old daughter, made all the women covet him. Many beautiful women who wanted to sleep with Gu Cheng were targeting at Gu Changge. Someone ttered her and someone despised her. There was once a woman pinching her cheek with a sarcastic smile. You are just a girl of a dead woman. I dont believe that you can still upy a part in the family when I give birth to your fathers son! In fact, she was afraid. The woman was beautiful, even more beautiful than her mother in the picture. Her father always smiled when he saw the woman. Everyone said that they were made by nature when this woman appeared beside her father. However, in spite of her fear, she pped the woman in the face as she pinched her cheek and gave her this speech. The cracking sound stunned the whole room. The beautiful womans face was blue and white, and she stared at her as if she would swallow her. She rubbed her wrists and warned her in a childish voice, Aunt Yue Le, I will see till you give birth to your son. The woman seemed to be more submissive to her father because of the p. In a rainy night the woman even stayed at the Gus home. The woman lived in her fathers bedroom, where her mothers photographs were kept. There were pictures of her mother wearing a wedding dress with her father. She was seven years old. She tossed and turned as if a cat was scratching in her heart. The nannyforted her to fall asleep, and she pretended to be asleep nicely. But after she left, she knocked on the door of Gu Chengs bedroom with the puppet of Winnie bought by her father. She knocked and cried. Dad... Im scared... Its thundering outside... In fact, the thunder and lightning outside couldnt frighten her. She could ask the nanny to apany her all night. But she just didnt want the nanny tonight. Gu Cheng and Yue Le inside ignored her. She kept knocking, and the nanny came to take her away in horror. Miss, lets go back. Mr. Gu has gone to bed. She continued to knock without listening to her. Atst came Gu Chengs angry voice. Take her away! Gu Changge was stunned by such loud shouts, and the nanny trembled with fear. But Gu Changge bit her teeth and continued to knock relentlessly. Dad, please open the door. Im scared. Gu Cheng would certainly open the door without the woman. However, this time Gu Cheng did not open the door. He even scolded the nanny. In fact, she knew the meaning of scolding the nanny. Her father was driving her away! But she just refused to leave. The nanny couldnt stand it any longer, so she picked her up and forced her to go back. She bit the nurses wrist and she put her down. She was also anxious. Miss, shall we go back? Shut up! With tears in her big eyes, she stared at her like a ghost. The nanny seemed to be frightened by the child and couldnt speak. She turned her head and continued to knock the door, Dad, Im scared... Dad, open the door... I want my mom... The man finallypromised. The door was opened. He was wearingfortable light white pajamas with slightly untidy hair. Gu Changge jumped over and hugged his leg, whispering, Daddy, Im scared... I dreamed of my mother... Gu Cheng sighed, put his big hand on her head and rubbed her hair, Good girl, dont cry. Dad is here. Gu Cheng picked her up and put her on his big bed. He covered her with a quilt and patted her on the back. She entered the room as she wished. The beautiful woman, instead of showing much anger in front of her father, pressed the bitterness in her eyes and tried to touch her face. Gu Changge thrusted her head in Gu Chengs arms and avoided her hand. Gu Cheng saw the situation andughed. Although my daughter is young, she is very precious. You cant touch her. The woman was awkward, but she adjusted it immediately and said gently, Chairman Gus daughter is really beautiful. Does she look like her mother? Her eyes were cold and she retorted coldly, Nonsense! I look like my father! The woman was stunned. Gu Cheng was in a happy mood. He touched her hair with his big hand and echoed, My dear daughter, you are the one who look the most like Dad. At that time, Gu Changge had a click in her heart, and she thought that Dad had other children. Her guess was correct. Gu Cheng had other children. Moreover, the woman who pleased her father gave birth to a son the following year. The woman began to be unscrupulous and did not take her seriously when she went in and out of the house. Although she was eight years old, she knew clearly what position she was in the family. She could only depend on her father. If he married another woman, there would be a new hostess in the family. With her stepmother, her life would be very difficult. So she began to hate all the women who were close to her father and began to think about things that should not be done at that young age. Women wanted to do the same things as Yue Le, the woman who had a son with her father. When she was ten years old, a woman was pregnant for six months. After checking, she found out that it was a boy. She came to Gu Cheng with joy. Unfortunately, Gu Cheng was on a business trip at that time, so Gu Changge, who despised the woman, knew the news in advance. Gu Changge asked someone to follow the woman back and take her to have an abortion. The woman refused. She came to the womans house and asked her, Do you want money or life? I dont want your money. I want to save my sons life! Having Gu Chengs son, she would have as much money as she wished. Even the whole family was hers. Gu Changge, however, smiled and reminded her, But if you die, there will be two bodies. Aunt, you have to think twice. The womans face turned pale at once. She wore a lovely and festive red jacket and asked the guards to drag her into the house to have an abortion. She told her with depress, Dad is not at home. Everything is in my charge. Aunt, you really make a trouble for me. Chapter 122 - New Testament

Chapter 122: New Testament

Ten-year-old Gu Changge was regarded as a little devil in the upper ss circle of Yuncheng. The woman who gave birth to her fathers son was so fearless that she even began to act boldly. The woman was beautiful, but unfortunately her kid was more like her. So when she brought him back, Gu Cheng smiled and said, Changge looks like me most. His words indirectly showed that although the child was the descendant of the Gus family and he was a son, Gu Cheng didnt like him. In fact, Gu Cheng did not mean to have children with those women, but they always thought they were smart. They wanted to get rich all life with a chance. But they didnt know that if somethings didnt belong to them, no matter how much effort they took, it was useless. But this woman named Yue Le was not only beautiful but also ambitious and resourceful. Three months after she gave birth to her son, Gu Cheng let her go abroad and gave her regr maintenance. Gu Cheng never saw her again. When her son was three years old, he had a high fever. She cried and called Gu Cheng to apany the child in hospital. She said that the child would die with the high fever, but the doctors in the private hospital invested by Gu Cheng did not take her seriously and did not treat her son well. Gu Cheng had no choice but went there by private jet. However, Gu Changge disappeared after school. Her nanny and guards were so frightened that they called Gu Cheng at once. Gu Chengid down his son and wanted toe back. But Yue Le knelt on the ground and didnt let him go. She asked him whether his daughter or his son was more important. Gu Cheng left her without thinking. Yue Le gritted teeth with hatred and asked her people to kill Gu Changge. But unfortunately, Gu Cheng spent a lot of money on those who kidnapped Gu Changge. In order not to leave Gu Changge with the psychological shadow of being kidnapped, he asked the people to pretend to pick up the wrong child. Gu Changge was sent back. She did not know what to say looking at her father. This time Yue Le failed, so she came up with another n. Yue Le thought that as long as this girl died, Gu Cheng would put his heart on her and the son. He even gave the whole family to her son. So when Yue Le came back, she hid a dagger and wanted to stab Gu Changge to death. However, it was stopped by Gu Cheng. The dagger stabbed Gu Cheng on the back. In order to prevent Gu Changge from seeing the blood, Gu Cheng held her tightly in arms and did not let her open eyes. However, Gu Changge remembered his fathers wound on his back. Yuncheng is a magnificent city where the rich families areplex ces with deep conspiracy, inhuman and intriguing rivalries. But Gu Changge, who lost her mother, survived peacefully with his fathers protection and the dangerous status of inheriting the power of Gus family. There was no longer a girl of rich business families as fortunate as her. So she always remembered that her father was stabbed for her. She promised herself that no one could hurt her father again in front of her. When Song Yunxuan wakes up, the first thing she sees is the gold luxurious wallpaper and the medieval style chandelier with elegant and retro design. Beside her is light mist from the humidifier. It has a faint smell ofvender. She opens her eyes and wants to see around. Fingers moving, she finds a man lying beside the bed. She lowers her head and looks at him. It is Chu Mochen. She quietly pulls out her hand, looking at him. She couldnt help smiling, and touches his hair. His hair is very clean, dark as ink, but not very hard, just like him, who looks hard, but sometimes is surprisingly gentle, for example, when he cries. She will be amused when she thinks of the teardrops hanging around his eyes. What was he thinking at that moment? He never cries. She has never seen him cry from childhood. It is unexpected that he should burst into tears when he thought she is dead. It is strange that when she saw his tear, her heart is soft. The sunshine outside the window prates, indicating that morning has arrived. She inserts her fingers into his hair, gently touching it, and rarely looking at the sunshine quietly. If only she married Chu Mochen when she was Gu Changge. Chu Mochen would be good to her. The men who cry for women will not be too bad. As she thinks, she kisses him gently in the ear. Her lips are so soft. His skin is so smooth. Instantly the time space seems to change. Its Gu Changge who is kissing her, but not Song Yunxuan. She kisses him and he doesnt wake up. She pulls hand out and quietly gets out of the bed. The sunshine falls on the ground. She walks out in her cotton slippers. She is thin, but her back is straight. The hour hand of the clock points at half past eight. Doctors are busy. They shuttle back and forth in the corridor. As soon as she goes out, a nursees up and says, Miss Song, are you Ok? Song Yunxuan nods, Wheres my father? The nurse leads her forward. Miss Song, pleasee this way. The nurse is very respectful. Besides, the decoration style of the hospital is totally different from Peoples Hospital. After walking for dozens of meters, she knows which hospital it is. This is the hospital that Chu Mochen built three yearster after he came back from Chicago for studying. It is a Sino-American joint venture hospital. So the decoration style is quite different from that of domestic hospitals. It is a private luxury hospital. And its very safe. There wont be any idents that will damage the patients here. However, this hospital seldom appears in magazines, and not all Yuncheng residents know it. She gave birth to children in this hospital, which is called Nanding Hospital. The nurse leads the way, and Song Yunxuan follows her. In front of an ICU ward, the nurse stops and whispers to her, The patient is resting, but Miss Song can go and have a look. Song Yunxuan almost understands Song Yans current situation from the look on the nurses face. Song Yans condition is very bad, and he can die at any time. Otherwise, the nurse would not let her go in without waiting for the patient to wake up. She watched Gu Cheng lied in the ICU ward for dozens of days, and every time she wanted toe in, the nurse would said that she could not go in until the patient woke up. But Gu Cheng did not wake up at all. So many yearster, she still regretted it very much. If at that time she went to the ICU ward every day to talk to the unconscious Gu Cheng, would Gu Cheng not die? Maybe Gu Cheng would wake up when he heard his beloved daughters voice. Maybe he didnt want to die when he heard his daughters voice. So many maybe made Gu Changge feel heart-broken. She opens the door and goes into the ward. She gently holds Song Yans hands and whispers, Dad, Im here. Song Yan does not wake up. Song Yunxuan sits in the chair beside the bed. Looking at Song Yans thin hands, she feels a little sad. Im sorry, Dad. Although she anticipates that Song Yunying would kidnap him, she fails to control the ending. Zhang Qiangs revolt is beyond her expectation. She thought that Zhang Qiang would cooperate with her until they escaped, but she didnt expect that Zhang Qiang would suddenly change his attitude. There must be something wrong about Zhang Qiangs sudden changing of attitude. But now she cant continue to investigate it. Now the most important thing is to stop the Song family from being fragmented. She hasnt asked about the Song family yet. She should go thereter. She lowers her eyelids and is about to leave. Dad, forgive me for not being here with you all the time. Its almost nine oclock. I want to go back to see my brother, elder sister and second sister. She stands up and whispers to him, Dad, have a good rest. The Song family will not copse or disperse, and I will support up the Song family. As long as Song Yan does not die, there is still the possibility of the will being revised. She gets up and takes a long breath. She releases Song Yans hand and is going to leave. But just as she is about to put down his hand, her fingers are suddenly grasped by someone. She is stunned. Then she quickly turns back to see Song Yan. Song Yans eyes openboriously and tiredly, which are not clear and have a little focal length. Song Yunxuan is surprised, Dad? Song Yan closes eyes and opens them as a respond. Song Yunxuan turns back. She wants to call the doctors. Song Yan grabs her with strength. Song Yunxuans call to doctors is stuck in her throat. Looking back at Song Yan, she asks him with concern, Dad, do you have anything to tell me? Song Yan blinks his eyelids. Song Yunxuan approaches him and removes the venttor from Song Yans face with his consent. Song Yans voice is old and tired, and he utters a word, Pocket... Song Yunxuan feels little strange. Song Yan says again, Will... Song Yunxuans heart jumps again, and for a moment, she feels that she cannot move all over. Song Yan takes hard breathe for a few times. Song Yunxuan helps put the respirator mask on his face again. But Song Yan grasps her hand and holds it tightly. He opens his mouth weakly and says, I give the Song family to you... It seems that time space are suddenly disordered. Song Yunxuan looks at Song Yan, who is dying in bed, as if suddenly Song Yans face turned into Gu Chengs. Gu Cheng said the same thing. I give the Gu enterprise to you, Changge. She takes a breath. Her eyes are filled with tears and her nose begins to ache. Song Yan looks at her, eyelids half raising. He puts her hand on the chest pocket of his clothes. Theres something in the position of heart. It summons up. Song Yunxuan feels that the blood on her fingertips stagnates for a while and then begins to flow rapidly. Thats a new will. Chapter 123 - Testament Is in My Hand Chapter 123: Testament Is in My Hand Song Yunxuan puts fingers on the pocket on Song Yans chest, and she feels a little chilling. In fact, Song familys property means nothing for the Gus family. But it can help Gu Changge turn the tables. Its a nonsense that getting something for nothing. You can change nothing without capital. For example, she wants to revenge. But she cant overthrow Shao Taine if she doesnt have enough money. Shao Tianze spends more than ten years gaining a firm foothold in Gus family by virtue of the privilege of Gu Changge and her two children. Song Yunxuan has no choice but to strengthen herself in order to pull him down. She doesnt move her fingers. Song Yans hands holding her wrist bes feeble. When Song Yan closes his eyes, Song Yunxuan looks at him calmly. Her heart seems to be jabbed by an invisible needle. She holds Song Yans hand and says, Dad? Song Yan has no response. She grabs Song Yans fingers and bursts into tears, Dad, wake up! She wants to wake up Song Yan. But her fingers that hold Song Yans shoulder are held by one hand that suddenly stretches out, Stop shaking. Life and death are fatal. Song Yunxuan turns around with tears in her big eyes, Call the doctor! She bes very agitated. Chu Mochen grasps her fingers and holds her waist when she wants to rush over. Calm down. The doctor wille right away. Song Yunxuan wants to catch Song Yans hand. A doctores in. Chu Mochen pulls Song Yunxuan out and takes the will from Song Yans chest pocket. The doctor rescues Song Yan. Song Yunxuan wants to wait outside. Chu Mochen reminds her, Its almost nine oclock. Maybe my father just passes out. Anyway, I suggest you contact your fatherswyer first, and announce the will in your hand. Standing in the corridor of the hospital, Song Yunxuan closes her eyes and many confused scenes sh through her mind. Shao Tianze married her. She gave birth to Gu Yi. Miaomiao was in her infancy. Shao Tianze held Gu Changle in arms. A speeding truck rushed over. She woke up from the hospital bed and couldnt touch her legs. It was the deadly anesthetic needle. There was an operatingmp without shadow. Doctors wearing masks plucked her heart out of her chest. Im sorry, Dad. She raises her hand and touches her forehead. As her fingers brush her eyes, the tear in her eyes fades away. She cant cry. Crying cant solve any problem. She suffered so much. She was hopeless but Shao Tianze still refused to give her a life. She doesnt hurt anybody. There will always be someone to hurt her. If she doesnt get the Song family, someone else will get it It would be better that Gu Changge gets it rather than Shao Tianze. She will help Song Yan manage the Song family well, better than Song Yunqiang, Song Yunjia and Song Yunying. Looking at the cold white light in the corridor, she takes a breath, calms herself down, and turns to Chu Mochen. Give me my fathers will. Ill go with you. Its family business. Youd better not interfere. Ill go myself. She takes the folded will in Chu Mochens hand. She turns around and leaves. She has nned to win the Song family for a long time. Although Song Yans attitude changes in the end, its the most difficult to deal with Song Yunqiang and Song Yunjia. If she wants to stand firm in the Song family, she has to face the challenging life in the future. It is cold and solemn in the Songs house. Song Yunjia and Song Yunqiang both stare at the 9 oclock position of the clock. As soon as its nine oclock, the will of the Song family can be announced immediately. At that time, it will be clear to the public who will take charge of the Song family. Song Yunqiang has rubbed his fingers several times, and the wrist watch is covered under his sleeve. The sun shines through the windows and falls on the smooth floor. Song Yunjia looks up at her watch and suddenly says, Yunying has been out all night. Why hasnt shee back yet? Song Yunqiang meant to leave her alone, but since Song Yunjia mentions her, he has to ask about Song Yunyings situation. He picks up his cell phone and calls the Xue family. I wonder how the Xue family is doing now. Is Yunying so busy that she cannot make it when the will is issued? There is another meaning in his words. Song Yunjia can understand it. Song Yunying was the first one who disagreed with the new inheritance. If Song Yunying doesnte here to see the new will now, maybe she will make troubleter. If Xue Tao conspires with her and says that they change the will, it will be investigated deeply. The further investigation will be bad for them both. Song Yunjia knows what is in the real testament and how the property is divided. Obviously Song Yunqiangs words have implication. She instantly concludes that Song Yunqiang really wants to usurp the Song family and change the will. Otherwise he would not want Yunying to listen to the will, so as to suppress the Ying Yings disapproval. However, she has already known what he is thinking about. It is not a bad thing to ask Song Yunying toe and listen to the will. Anyway, the will is true. She will get the whole Song family. She calmly watches what will happen next. The phone call couldnt get through. Song Yunjia looks at him. He hands over the phone. Song Yunjia picks up eyebrows slightly and takes the phone. There is no response. Song Yunjia frowns and looks at Song Yunqiang. She expresses her dissatisfaction. Yunying really cant set the priorities. Xue Taos mother is her mother, isnt our father her father? How could she put all her heart and soul into the Xue? Song Yunjia gives the phone to Song Yunqiang. Song Yunqiang nods, Dad has said that the married daughter is like the water sshed out. She will put all her mind on her husband. Song Yunjia, as the daughter of the Song family, feels ufortable about his words. Song Yunqiang looks up. Its nine oclock. Thewyer maye before her. Song Yunjia stands up. She takes the phone and presses the button, Ill call Xues family. Even if Xue Taos mother dies, she has toe back in case that she looks for trouble in the future because of the will. Song Yunqiang nods to show approval. Just as she dials, a voice suddenlyes from outside. You dont need to call younger sister. She cante back. With the words, someone in a pair ofmbskin shoes steps in. The shoes are exquisite and elegant, wrapping around the girls beautiful feet. Up the ankles the lines of her calves are very beautiful. And when Song Yunqiang and Song Yunjia look up from her feet to her face, they are surprised. Are you back, Yunxuan? The two ask her with doubt. Song Yunxuan steps into the living room with a scornful sneer on her face. Brother and elder sister, are you just waiting for younger sister not me? Song Yunqiang and Song Yunjia dont expect Song Yunxuan to show up unharmed, let alone to wait for her to witness the announcement of the will. Song Yunqiang frowns and looks at Song Yunjia. He asks, Yunxuan, since youre back, is dad back? If Song Yanes back at this time, it will take some time for him to take over the Song family. Whats more, the old mans mind is soplex that he may not give him his legacy if he thinks about it carefully. Moreover, the old man can be brought back with a ransom. But he and Song Yunjia have ignored the news about him, let alone to collect ransom for him. The look on Song Yunjias face changes slightly, and she immediately understands She hurries forward two steps, grabs Song Yunxuans hand, and looks at the door behind her. Now that youre back, why hasnt dade back yet? Do you worry about dad? Song Yunxuan looks down and looks at Song Yunjias hands holding her fingers. She asks her thoughtfully. Song Yunjia looks up and says, Im dads daughter. Why dont I worry about dad? Where on earth does Dad go? Neither Song Yunjia nor Song Yunqiang sees Song Yaning after Song Yunxuan, and they are somewhat surprised. If the old man is kidnapped with Song Yunxuan, he would be rescued with Yunxuan. Why doesnt the old mane back? Does it mean that the old man has died? Although both Song Yunqiang and Song Yunjia are waiting for 9 oclock, they both think that the old man probably has died. But they dont say it. If they say that, they will be considered to be waiting for the old man to die. It doesnt sound good. Song Yunqiang shifts the topic, Yunxuan, where on earth have you gone for three days? Song Yunxuan looks at Song Yunqiang. Brother, I was kidnapped. The money that the kidnapper asks for is the ransom of me and dad. Song Yunqiang and Song Yunjia feel awkward. If the little sister asked why they dont pay the ransom, they would make the Song family restless. Song Yunjia wants to hold the situation. Yunxuan, where is dad? The most urgent thing is to see father. Otherwise thewyer shoulde to announce the contents of the inheritance. Song Yunxuans voice is faint, Thewyer hase. Now that youre back and dad is back, theres no need to read the will. Let thewyer go back. Song Yunjia feels it is not suitable to announce the will today Song Yunxuan says, Sister, todaywyer is here not only to read his will, but to testify. Both Song Yunqiang and Song Yunjia are stunned. Song Yunqiang feels bad, What do you mean by that? Song Yunxuan bends her lips and a cold light glitters in her eyes, The will is in my hand. Chapter 124 - Change of Ownership of the Song Family

Chapter 124: Change of Ownership of the Song Family

Song Yunqiang and Song Yunjia are unconsciously stunned when they hear her words. Song Yunjia releases her hand. What do you mean, Yun Xuan? Song Yunqiang is more anxious, How does the wille to you? Dad gave it to thewyer. Where have you been these three days? Song Yunxuan looks up at the clock. Its exactly nine oclock. She takes out the papers in the bag and turns to thewyer whoes quickly behind her. Lawyer Su, will you read it? No need to read it. Its not the will written by my father at all. Its not thewyer in our family. Youre young. Dont fool me and your elder sister. Song Yunxuan looks at him calmly, Brother, he is our familywyer, but hes a newer. Song Yunqiang looks stern. Seeing that thewyer behind her is a woman, he is very impatient, Yunxuan, why does our family affairs be your responsibility after you disappear for three days? Song Yunjia also looks at her coldly, Yunxuan, you are the youngest in the Song family. There is no ce for you to speak. Song Yunxuan smiles and walks into the living room. I really couldnt manage these household affairs before. But once I was kidnapped, father lets me not only manage the affairs of the Song family, but also... She turns head and her smile is morecent. He lets me take care of Songs enterprise. Song Yunqiang is shocked by the news. Song Yunjia looks at Song Yunxuan. She feels that her heart is beating heavily when her eyes are on her. This feeling makes her very ufortable. She takes the document from thewyer and takes a look at the will, What you are going to do today. Song Yunqiang also gives her a look, showing an angry expression. Yunxuan, although father is seriously ill, but changing thewyer and testamentary cannot be joked. What you have done today makes me feel bad. Brother, I change thewyer because he has problems. You know it. Song Yunxuans ingenious words stiffen Song Yunqiangs expression. Indeed, thatwyer is really problematic. However, Song Yunxuan was kidnapped for three days. How did she know there was a problem with thewyer? Song Yunqiang looks up at her gravely. Song Yunxuan looks at him calmly, but the smile on her face converges. For awyer who tampers with the will of the Song family, he has vited thew when he ns to obey other peoples instructions to tamper with and reveal the will. Since he knows thew and vites it, cant the Song family dismiss him? Song Yunxuan is so clear about thewyers problems that his expression suddenly changes. Yunxuan... you... Song Yunxuan raises her hand to stop what he wants to say. Brother, you dont have to wait for the nine oclock, and you dont need to find out our father. The will is in the Songs newwyers hand. You can check whether its dads handwriting. If you have no opinion, we will inherit our property ording to this will. The words in Song Yunqiangs throat seem to be blocked by blood. Without saying a word, he reaches out to Song Yunjia to hand him the will. Song Yunjia bes very bad after she reads the will. Her long eyebrows wrinkle up, and she looks at Song Yunxuan strangely. She wants to express her anger, but she doesnt know how to do it. Looking at her expression, Song Yunxuan takes the initiative to ask her, Sister, is there anything wrong with the will? Song Yunjia opens her mouth and her voice is dry and dumb, I want to see dad... Sister, that is to say, there is no problem with the will, is there? Song Yunjias eyes are full of tears. She looks up and refuses to let the tearse out, but insists, Where is dad? I want to see him... She turns to go. But Song Yunxuan calls her, Sister, dont you doubt that this will is false? Song Yunjia suddenly stops, This is indeed Papas handwriting, but he never writes it in such a thick pen. It is written with fingers and with blood. Her words make Song Yunjia stunned. There Song Yunqiang quickly interfaces. He points at her and shouts, Song Yunxuan, you evil girl! You should hurt dad in order to seize the family property! Dad is kidnapped by you, and you force him to write the will!!! He scolds her so firmly. But Song Yunxuan frowns slightly, and smiles through his words. So you admit that this is dads handwriting. Song Yunqiang is shocked. Suddenly he feels like falling into a trap. Song Yunjia questions her, You must ask someone to imitate dads handwriting. Its not the real one. The one that dad wrote before is not this one at all! She is a little agitated. She speaks without consideration, and her mind is in a state of chaos. If she could not inherit the Song family, and Song Yan dies, the Song family would change ownership. Shao Tianze would only think about her when he goes to the hospital to see doctor. He would never see her at any other time. She does not want to be so good-natured to save Gus life. She wants to get the whole Song family. Then she coborates with Guspany to be Shao Tianzes business partner. Then she will have other reasons to contact him. But why does it be the way it is now? Song Yunqiang stares at the contents of the will, and even looks through it fiercely. At the end of thest sentence, he throws the will on the ground in a huff of anger. The generous brotherhood is torn apart at once. He is so angry that he raises his hand and points at Song Yunxuans nose. Song Yunxuan, dad is kind enough to take you from the broken ce in Qingcheng. Why do you want to satisfy your ambition with such a way? Song Yunqiangs words are always in line with his identity even when he is angry. As the oldest son of the Song family, he is so magnificent at any time. What means does she use? What ambition does she want to satisfy? She is amused to think about these. Her eyes bend gently, and looks at the ground. Its okay for you to throw this wills, because the real will is left behind by me. I only bring a copy to you. If this one is damaged, I could ask thewyer to copy and show it to you. Song Yunjia is a little excited, Song Yunxuan, what did you do to father? Song Yunxuan says lightly, You shouldnt ask me about this. I almost die there. I cane back thanks to the help of noble people. Both Song Yunqiang and Song Yunjia remain silent. Neither of them could be sure whether the other sent someone to kidnap their sister and father. They are even suspicious of each other. Song Yunxuan looks at Song Yunqiang and Song Yunjia and says, The formerwyer has been dismissed at fathersmand. Henceforth, this Lawyer Su will be ourwyer. Song Yunjia and Song Yunqiang are reluctant to see Song Yunxuan as the master of the family. Song Yunqiang is more angrily. In the testament, ny-nine percent of the shares of Song family are given to you. What does this mean? That means all the Song family is in the charge of me! Song Yunxuan waves and points to the big house of the Song family. She turns to Song Yunqiang and Song Yunjia, Dad escapes from death. He is still lying in the hospital. One percent is left to you because you are his children. I and dad have experienced the death together. So I deserve the Song family. Song Yunjia couldnt believe the result. She steps back and runs straight out. Im going to see dad. I dont believe that the will is real. The old one wasnt written like this. Im going to see dad. Song Yunxuan watches Song Yunjia run out of the house and lightly reminds her, Sister, dad is not in the Peoples Hospital, but in Nanding Hospital. Song Yunjias footsteps suddenly pause, and then she rushes out with her lips biting. Song Yunqiang feels his both hands begin to tremble. After looking at the Song house, Song Yunxuan looks at her room on the second floor, but her voice is cold and ordinary without pride. She tells Song Yunqiang like chatting with him, Brother, when I was driven out of the Song family, I told you that I woulde back. Song Yunxuans trembling. His face bes blue with the sudden change, and he stares at her with horrible death: Song Yunxuan, I dont believe my father give you both the Song family and the Songspany! He has lived in the Song family for more than thirty years. He is the only son of Song Yan. Since ancient times, all sons have inherited the family business. So it is impossible for father to choose an illegitimate daughter who has lived in Qingcheng Town for more than ten years to inherit the business. He doesnt think that things should be like this. But the testament in Song Yunxuans hand is indeed Song Yans handwriting. Song Yunxuan looks at the furious eldest brother, smiles disdainfully, and then touches the retro British-style phone on the table as if there was dust on the phone. She uses his fingers to smear the dust. Her voice is full of deep meaning. Brother, dad has given you a chance. He waited for you to save him with my elder sister. The whole song family is yours. Why dont you take out half of it to save dad? Song Yunxuan, you dont have to tell me this. I was wrong about you. I didnt expect you to have such ambition! Song Yunqiangs eyes are covered with blood. Dad must have been forced to write this suicide note. Im going to look for dad! Song Yunxuan nods, Well, you go. Ill be waiting for you in the Song family. Song Yan takes a hard look at her before turning out. The servants of the whole Song family are silent, and they are even more at a loss in the face of the recement of power in the family. Song Yunxuan does not give any advice to any ce in the Songs house. She just sits on the sofa and looks out of the living room window at the sky. She has already gotten the Song family. Next, its the best time to get rid of those who have harmed her step by step. Although Song Yunqiang has not yet revealed his weakness, the Song changes ownership. Her eldest brother is sure not to bow down. She really doesnt know what he will do. Chapter 125 - Slapping Brother.

Chapter 125: pping Brother.

Song Yunjia goes to Nanding Hospital first. Then Song Yunqiang arrives. Song Yan hasnte to his senses yet. Out of duty, the nurses of Nanding Hospital stop Song Yunjia and Song Yunqiang from bothering Song Yan. Miss Song, Mr. Song, the patients havente to his senses yet. You cante in... Let me go. I want to see my father! Song Yunjia wants to rush inside. A nurse couldnt stop her. Two other nursese to help. Song Yunqiang is also stopped and cant enter the ward. He is so angry that he shouts out, Get away! Three young nurses are pushed away from the door of the ward. Song Yunqiang pushes the door and bursts in. Song Yunjia pushes away the nurse that blocks her way. The nurse doesnt stand up well and is pushed to the ground. The other two nursese to help her. Are you OK? Im all right. You inform dean and Miss Song as soon as possible. Who is Miss Song? A nurse is stunned. The one falling on the ground gets up, Song Yunxuan, Childe Chu said that when Song Yunqiang and Song Yunjiae, if we couldnt stop them, we should inform Miss Song Yunxuan. The other two nurses understand and quickly go to inform Song Yunxuan and dean. Song Yunxuans eyes narrow when she receives the call from the hospital. The light in her eyes is cold. She knows what Song Yunqiang would do. Song Yunqiang is going to shake Song Yan up and force him to overturn the will. But she must beat Song Yunqiang. She wants to revenge, and no one can stand in her way. If heaven gets in her way, she will destroy the heaven; if earth gets in her way, she will split the earth. Song Yunqiang cannot get in her way. Song Yan has given them the chance, but as children they dont care about their fathers life at all. Now why are they dissatisfactory about the result? She gets to the hospital by car and walks into it quickly. When she arrives at the ward, Song Yunqiang is grabbing Song Yans cor and dragging him up from the bed. Song Yunjia is pushed away by him. Song Yunxuan feels sink at heart and her eyes sharpen a little. Pushing the door open, she goes over, grabs Song Yunqiangs cor and ps him with strength. The p shocks the people in the ward. Song Yunjia and the doctors and nurses who follow her are also shocked. Song Yunqiang does not expect that someone would give him such a big palm in public, and he unconsciously loosens his fingers. Song Yan falls on the sickbed, panting, and his face begins to pale horribly. His eyes are wide opened, looking at the furious elder son and the powerful youngest daughter, and their figures gradually blur in his diffused pupils. A tear oozes from his eyes. The tear, like a snail, slowly slides down the corner of the eye into the ck-and-white temples. Song Yunxuan feels angry. After such a p, her thin lips are still cold. Hearing Song Yans rapid breathing, she bends down to check Song Yans condition, Dad, are you OK? Song Yan breathes quickly. His throat sounds suffocating and painful, and his face is covered with a horrible air of death. Her heart has cooled down, and the tremor of her fingertips has been stiffened by her. Doctor,e and see my father! Doctors and nursese over quickly. The patient needs rescue. You go out first! Please three of you go out first! Doctors are busy rescuing the patient and nurses get the people out the ward. There is a flush on his cheek, but his eyes are fierce. After going out the ward, Song Yunqiang stares at Song Yunxuan fiercely, You must have forced dad to rewrite the will! Song Yunxuan raises her eyes and looks solemn and cold. Who is dragging dads cor and shouting at him just now, brother? Song Yunqiang clenches his hands into fists and puts them tightly on both sides of his body. He looks at Song Yunxuans calm and indifferent expression and wants to tear her alive! But he cant do that! Even if he wants to tear her apart to vent his anger, he couldnt do that. Song Yan has admitted that he has voluntarily given ny-nine percent of the Song familys inheritance to Song Yunxuan. The remaining one percent is just a little as soybean. Thats no difference from giving them nothing. They can only live in the Song family until they die. Song Yunqiang begins to hate Song Yan. He doesnt understand why Song Yan does like this! However, when they are in the tense fighting, the doctors in the ward give up the electric shock decadently. The door is opened. The doctores out, and he shows regret to Song Yunxuan, Im sorry, but the patient is dead. Please ept my condolences. Song Yunjia squats on the ground powerlessly as if her backbone was pulled out. Her father dies suddenly and herst hope is extinct. Song Yunqiang is still in a rage. His fathers death shocks him for a moment. Then he turns around and leaves the hospital quickly. Song Yunxuans heart seems to have been gouged out by a razor de. It is painful, but she can breathe. She steps backwards. She slowly leans her shoulders against the wall. Song Yan dies. The old man who has always favored his elder daughter dies. She seeds in getting the Song family. However, she feels a little ufortable. Suddenly she remembers the tear from the corners of his eyes before the pupil spread. Song Yan must be very sad. His daughter and son please him just for his inheritance, but they dont really respect and care him. But this is what the world is like. Humanity is killed for the sake of benefit. How much of the affection between parent and children can be retained? She remains still. After leaving the hospital, Song Yunqiang goes to several ces before finally getting a telephone number. He dials the number and slowly opens his mouth with a grim look after he hears the voice, As long as you help me prove that Song Yunxuan is the behind-the-scenes person who kidnaps my father, I will help you escape from prison. The person over there is stunned. He hasnt spoken for a long time. The y of the Song families fighting for propertyes to an end with the death of Song Yan. At eleven a.m., the death of Song Yan is announced. The whole Yuncheng City is shocked. The reason for the shock is not the death of Song Yan, but the fact that Song Yan leaves all his property to Song Yunxuan at the end of his death. The little girl who is rumored to inherit the Song family seeds in getting it after rumors and kidnappings. Nexte all kinds of trouble and spection of public. At six oclock in the afternoon, the news of Song Yans death and the handover of power are transported across the sea to the United States. Song Yunying, who gets the news abroad, is almost dumb. Her father, Song Yan, is dead. All she does is in vain, and she flees away on charges of kidnapping her father and killing her younger sister. The power of the Song family unexpectedly falls in Song Yunxuans hand. She feels unbelievable, murmuring, Isnt Song Yunxuan supposed to die? Why is she still alive? Isnt Song Yunxuan supposed to be buried for a long time? Why can she inherit the Song family in real life? She doesnt know the reason. Xue Tao is swearing at her and asks her indignantly, Didnt you say that Song Yunxuan has died? How does she inherit the whole Song family, and what are you used for as daughter of Song Yan and Song Yunxuans second sister? The letter faxed to her by her people in Yuncheng falls to the ground. Song Yunying says two words, Go back. Xue Tao looks at her as if she was a neurologist. Are you mentally ill?! Your sister knows its you who kidnap the old man! Its you who want to kill her! Shes in the ascendant now, and shes bound to get revenge! Lets go back. If she calls the police, were all done. If she wants to call the police, its already reported, but theres no report of Song Yunying kidnapping the old man yet. That means that she doesnt call the police. Shes waiting for me to go back. Im going back. Song Yunying immediately gets up to pack her luggage. Since Song Yunxuan does not die and inherits the whole Song family, then she has to go back. Song Yunxuan knows so many secrets about her. If she wants her life, she can crush her with one finger. Not to mention the kidnapping, the real identity of the child in her abdomen can make her lose all her reputation. She has to go back to Song Yunxuan, no matter what plot Song Yunxuan has to wait for her. Even if Song Yunxuan has not dealt with us now, the Chu family will never let us go! Only Song Yunxuan can stop Chu Mochen. If you dont want Xues family to go broke so soon, you should go back immediately and congratte her on inheriting the Song family! Song Yunying makes the analysis of the situation very clear. We can only stand on the same line with Song Yunxuan. Otherwise, we will perish very quickly. If you want to live, you must listen to others. Xue Tao does not think so, Gus Shao Tianze has been linked with your elder sister Song Yunjia. Why dont we rely on Gu family? But you have nned to depend on the Chu family before! She clearly remembers that Xue Tao wants to depend on the Chu family at the beginning of the struggle for property. Xue Tao and Song Yunxuans hatred is deeply rooted. Having heard Song Yunyings words, he bes angry. I have the final say in Xue family. I have decided that Xue will cooperate with Gu, and then that is. It is not your turn to interrupt. Song Yunying looks at him angrily. Xue Tao is upset. Dont look at me like that. Youre pregnant. I dont want to beat you all the time! Song Yunying turns around and covers the suitcase severely. Then she drags the suitcase out of the hotel room. Xue Tao scolds her in the back. Her eyes are filled with tears, but she feels frightened. Even if she returns home, she is not sure that Song Yunxuan would not deal with her, but if she does not return home, domestic assets would be taken away by Song Yunxuan and the Chu family little by little, and even the whole Xue family would copse. Her child cant lose all before he is born! She must help her child get Xues family! Chapter 126 - Brother’s Tricks Chapter 126: Brothers Tricks Song Yunxuan appears at the funeral in in clothes. The media are shut out. People who cooperated with the Song family, made good friends with Song Yan before his death, and are ready to have some contact with the Song familys sessor arrive in time for the funeral. Song Yunqiangs eyes are covered with red blood. Song Yunjias face is pale and her eyes are red and swollen with crying. She is unprepared for the sudden death of Song Yan. He left behind a will that really cant be true anymore. The real will that Shao Tianze has shown to Song Yunjia before bes meaningless after the appearance of Song Yunxuans. The oldwyer refuses to interfere in the affairs of the Song family regardless of Song Yunqiangs persuasion. Song Yunjia is disheartened. But Song Yunqiang is unwilling to submit. The funeral hall is quiet, and the mncholy music slowly echoes in the hall. Song Yunxuan wears a ck knee-length skirt. It deliberately hides her delicate curves and makes her pale and serious. When Shao Tianze and Gu Changlee over, Song Yunxuan looks up at Shao Tianzes eyes. Shao Tianze gentlyforts her, Yunxuan, dont be too sad. Song Yunxuan nods and has a look at Changle without any trace. Even attending funerals, Gu Changle is always so beautiful and attractive in her eyes and eyebrows. Gu Changle begins to change after she survived with Gu Changges heart. Her pure and harmless image fades away, and the enchanting charm hidden inward for decades emerges between the eyebrows. She no longer needs restraint and concealment. She wants to be a woman worthy of Shao Tianze, even better than Gu Changge. Song Yunxuan nods gently and watches Shao Tianze and Gu Changle bow to Song Yan. In the depth of her eyes, there is a knife-edge-like coldness slipping slowly. Soon shell send them both into the hell. Peopleing to mourn are acquaintances of Gu Changge, and many have no cooperation with the Song family, for example, Su Youyu of the Su family. She hasnt seen Su Youyu for several days, but Su Youyu grins when he sees her. You suffer a lot these days. Song Yunxuan shakes head and deliberately has a look at Chu Mochen in the crowd. My fianc is here. Is it good for you toe here? Im here on business, not on private. I think Childe Chu can distinguish the public and the private. Song Yunxuan nods, Thank you for mourning my father. I gave him anonymous clues to investigate your second sister. Song Yunxuan is stunned. Su Youyu doesnt borate, but nods, Then Ill go to mourn your father first. When Su Youyu passes by her, Chu Mochens eyes fall on her. Song Yunxuan is somewhat distracted. He nces at Su Youyu sharply. However, Song Yunjia and Shao Tianze have left the mourning hall when they are not noticed. Song Yunjia looks at Shao Tianze with red and swollen eyes. She is sorry. I didnt think Dad would change his mind at the end of his life. I really bother you to do that for me. Shao Tianze smiles faintly, but his eyes cross the chrysanthemum wreath and fall on Song Yunxuan, who is receiving guests outside. It seems that your sister is not easy to deal with. Song Yunjia has headache. When she hears what he says, she puts eyes on Song Yunxuan. Yunxuan was kidnapped with father and they were sent back together. My brother and I suspect that the kidnapping incident is conducted by Song Yunxuan herself. The purpose is to take away the legacy. Shao Tianze looks around the mourning hall and sneers, Where are your young sister Song Yunying and Xue Tao? Song Yunjia frowns and looks somewhat dissatisfied, Yun Ying and Xue Tao have been busy from the night before. I hear of that Xue Taos mother is seriously ill and falls into aa. I and my brother cant contact with them. Shao Tianze steps out and says, They have fled. Song Yunjia is stunned. Then she quickly catches up with Shao Tianze. Do you mean that its Yunying who kidnapped Yunxuanand father? Shao Tianze nods. Thats right. Song Yunjia grits her teeth and says, Such a fool! Rarely Shao Tianzes tone is ironic. You and Song Yunqiang could have totally eliminated Song Yunying, but I cant imagine that you didnt pay the ransom. Song Yunjias face is paler and more embarrassed. Shao Tianze returns to the crowd and stops talking, but his eyes fall on Song Yunxuan. Surprisingly, in this Song family, Song Yunying, Song Yunqiang and Song Yunjia are busy fighting for the heritage, but only the little sister is thest to gain from the struggle. Its ironic. Song Yunying kidnaps Song Yan, and Song Yunqiang and Song Yunjia are reluctant to give up their money. The final result is that Song Yan feels heart-broken and gives the Song family to the little girl who has been suffering with him. But he doesnt think the little girl is so innocent. Song Yunjia feels that she has been set up, so she is indignant. After a few steps in the crowd, she wants to talk to Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze reminds her, You meet the guests with your little sister. Maybe things will turn around. Song Yunjia is dumb, What do you mean? Shao Tianze bends his lips and smiles coolly and softly. Your brother will not give up. There will be a good y today. Song Yunjia follows Shao Tianzes advice and goes to meet the guests beside Song Yunxuan. But Gu Changle is jealous, Where did you go with Yunjia? We have a word behind the wreath over there. Its not appropriate for you to talk to her alone at her fathers funeral. People will judge you. We were also judged when I walked around with you after your sister just died. Gu Changle frowns. She is somewhat annoyed, You are getting bad! She bits her lip and feels proud. She despises the affection between Gu Changge and Shao Tianze. After Gu Changge died, such a good man transferred his deep love to her. Song Yunxuan has noticed Shao Tianze and Gu Changle when Song Yunjiaes over. She asks Song Yunjia strangely, Sister, why does the Miss Changle seem to be very friendly with her brother-inw? Song Yunjia gives her a cold look and says, You think too much. Its impossible for them to be together. Song Yunjia thinks that Shao Tianze could not marry Gu Changle as long as she is sister of Gu Changge. It is not decent if a man marries his wifes sister. And even if itsmon in the upper ss in private, they will always be rejected by public. She thinks that Shao Tianze would not do such an irrational thing. However, Song Yunxuan says intentionally, Its not always seen that a man walks around with his sister-inw after the wife dies. Song Yunjias fingers are clenched tightly. Song Yunxuan turns head and bows to Rong Six, the representative of the Rong family to mourn. Rong Six does not speak much because Song Yunjia is here. He just says, Miss Song, dont be too sad. Take care of yourself. He goes over and bows to Song Yan. Then Childe Xiaoes over. This young man, who has connection with Song Yunjiaes to offer condolences. He just has a nce at Song Yunjia, then he says to Song Yunxuan, Miss Song, properly manage the Song family as your father wished. Song Yunxuan nods and bows to him. I would appreciate your help. The Xiao family has a cooperative rtionship with the Song family, but the Xiao family obviously made a mistake when they bet on Song Yunjia. Now Song Yunjia has been eliminated, and the whole power of the Song family falls into the hands of Song Yunxuan. The Xiao family, of course, is going towards their favor, and makes friend with the youngestdy of the Song family. Song Yunjia is angry and her face looks blue. However, at this time, Song Yunqiang, who doesnt receive guests, suddenlyes to Song Yunjia and Song Yunxuan. Song Yunqiang looks at the doorway without others notice. Song Yunxuan catches his sight. Her expression changes slightly. She turns to go out and Song Yunjia calls her, Yunxuan, where are you going? Song Yunxuan says lightly, My stomach is a little ufortable. Song Yunqiangs face twitches, and there appears a vicious smile. Yunjia, you go with Yunxuan and let here back quickly. Now that she is the master of the Song family. We need her. Song Yunjia does not understand him. She remembers what Shao Tianze said just now. She nods and goes out with Song Yunxuan. Song Yunqiang alone receives the guests whoe to mourn. But at the third guest, the assistant next to him hands him the phone. Song Yunqiang, with a sad face, says sorry to the guests and answers the phone. The guests have to offer condolence first, but at that moment, Song Yunqiang suddenly shouts, What are you talking about? All the guests around are shocked by Song Yunqiang, and they look at him. Song Yunqiangs expression changes dramatically. He seems to be surprised by something, and he immediately angrily scolds, Who are you?! Dont talk nonsense! Yunxuan inherits the whole Song family with my fathers will. How could she kidnap dad and force him to write the will? If you talk nonsense again, I will sue you for libel! Yunxuan is absolutely impossible to do this kind of treason! The mourners in the mourning hall are all in silence for a moment, and then they begin to talk to each other. Is the kidnapping conducted by the youngest girl of the Song family? Its disgraceful! Does not the Song family teach her something decent?! Chapter 127 - Falsely Accuse

Chapter 127: Falsely use

It is so amazing that people in mourning hall keep specting. The whispers of judging keep flowing into his ears. Song Yunqiangs expression is solemn and serious, and his face is full of anger. In the crowd, Rong sixes to Chu Mochen. Brother, the waves of the Song family get higher. Chu Mochen is calm, and he has a look at Shao Tianze standing in a row with him. Shao Tianze happens to turn his head and looks over. Shao Tianze gives a faint smile as they look at each other. The Song family is only a chess piece, and it has only two choices, relying on the Gu family or relying on the Chu family. Who is the sessor of Song family directly determines the choice of this piece. In fact, the confrontation within the Song family is the confrontation between the Gu and Chu family. Song Yunqiang angrily scolds the people he is talking to through the phone, but atst he says, Since you are sure that Yunxuan kidnaps my father and forces my father to change his will, you have to prove it! There is a burst of booing among the people present. Song Yunxuan will be put into prison with evidence. There is no way for her to inherit the Song family. Many people are looking for Song Yunxuan, but they only find that Song Yunxuan is not in the mourning hall. They wonder if Song Yunxuan has left early because her crime is exposed. At this moment, a strong and indifferent voicees over from the door of the mourning hall, which is not high but people in mourning hall can hear clearly. Brother, since he is sure that I kidnapped father, why dont you ask him toe to me face to face with evidence? Its the best way to find out the truth. As long as he is willing toe face to face with her, it will be clear who is lying. Everyones eyes are focused on Song Yunxuans face. Song Yunxuan walks straight to Song Yunqiang. Brother, Im my fathers daughter. Father gave me the Song Company before he died. I take it over and want to make things clear. I dont want others to question me and tell me what to do. Besides, if they spoil my reputation, they spoil Songs reputation. Let hime. If he can prove that I kidnapped my father and forced him to change his will today, I will throw the rest of my life in prison. If he cant prove it, I will ask him to take some responsibility for his mouth. Song Yunxuans words are forceful. Song Yunqiang has a slightly embarrassed look on his face. But Yunxuan, it will... Song Yunxuan looks at Song Yunqiangs generous and hypocritical expression, and gives a cold smile. She says to the public, Brother, I am decent and not afraid of his libel. Everyone is startled. Song Yunxuan looks at Song Yunqiang, Brother, ask him toe. I want to take over the Song Company decently. Otherwise others will suspect that I have kidnapped father. Song Yunqiang is waiting for her to throw herself into the. Having heard what Song Yunxuan says, Song Yunqiang is very happy. Although Song Yunqiang looks embarrassed, he nods desperately. I will force him toe here. If he frames you, l wont forgive him. The role of brother created by Song Yunqiang is perfect. Everyone thinks that he is a good brother who loves his sister. Few people know that Song Yunqiang has nned it for a day and night. Song Yunxuan and people in the mourning hall are waiting for the person who testifies that Song Yunxuan kidnapped her father and forced him to rewrite the will. The man does not break his promise andes in half an hour during which people are full with spection. The manes in with a bruised face. He walks slowly and looks at Song Yunxuan with ferocious eyes as if he wants to eat up Song Yunxuan. When Song Yunxuan sees his face, she fixes her eyes. Zhang Qiang? Zhang Qiang bursts intough. After having a look at Song Yunqiang, he holds back the evil in his eyes and asks Song Yunxuan, Miss Song, you didnt expect that you failed to kill me after stabbed me with the dagger, did you? There is uproar among the people. Shao Tianze and Gu Changle smile. Gu Changle pretends to be surprised. I cant believe that she is so brave though she is young. Its really a pity that she should kill people! People echo her, You may know a persons face but not her mind. She really wastes such a beautiful look. Its heard that shes only eighteen years old. How could she do such thing? People seem to conclude that Song Yunxuan really wants to kill people, so they begin to condemn her. Song Yunxuan straightens up her body and asks Zhang Qiang coldly, I did stab you, but did you forget why I stabbed you? Zhang Qiangs face is full of anger. Pointing at her, he shouts, Miss Song, Imit a crime that I kidnapped Song Yan. I cannot let you such a vicious person get away with murder though I am put into prison. You instructed me to kidnap Mr. Song. I felt guilty that I wanted to release the old gentleman, but you wanted to kill me! Song Yunxuan takes a breath and shows a disdainful smile. Those who make mistakes are used to using others first. You have kidnapped people many times. Now you cant kill me, so you are bribed by others. Im still wondering why the police havent arrested you. You want to put me down before you are put to prison. Zhang Qiangs eyes are fierce, but it soon converges. Song Yunxuan looks at him and sighs. Ill show people how you set the ck and white converse. Zhang Qiang and Song Yunqiang are both in a daze. Song Yunxuan asks her servant, Nurse Wang, there is a bag of documents about how my father was injured in my room. Please bring it for me. Well, OK. Nurse Wang obeys Song Yunxuans orders and hurries away from the mourning hall. Shao Tianze winks at Gu Changle. Gu Changle quietly leaves and finds her guards. At the same time, Su Youyu and Rong Six also leave the crowd. Song Yunxuan waits for about three minutes and takes a folder from a young maid nearby. When she gets the folder, she unconsciously sweeps Shao Tianzes face. Shao Tianze immediately feels a start in his heart. Song Yunxuan opens it and takes out sixteen-open erged photos. This is the wound my father suffered after he was kidnapped. When he escaped from the detention ce, he suffered a scar on his back, which was fifteen centimeters long. It was scratched by a dagger knife, while Zhang Qiang is the one did it. Zhang Qiangs eyes be frightening, but his lips are stirred up with a sneer. Its nder. The wound was from you. Song Yunxuan smiles and looks at Zhang Qiang. Zhang Qiang, the fifteen centimeters wound is from someone who often uses knife. The forensic doctor has identified it as a cross-cutting skill that only those who has served in Vietnam would master. I am only eighteen years old, so I could not have gone to Vietnam for military service. Song Yunqiangs face bes pale. Song Yunxuan hands the picture of the scar on the back of Song Yan to the young maid, and takes another picture. This is the scar on my fathers neck. From this scar, it can be seen that someone wanted to strangle him with one hand. Can my hand strangle my fathers neck so severely? Song Yunxuan raises her small hands to show them to people. Her fingers are delicate and white, slender and weak, and it hardly looks like a hand with such strength. Song Yunxuan turns to Zhang Qiang and says, Zhang Qiang, its better for you to raise your hands and show them. Zhang Qiangs fingers are clenched tightly, and the expression on his face is somber and terrible. At this moment, Rong Six, Su Youyu and Gu Changle quietly return to the hall. Shao Tianze looks at Gu Changle. Whats going on? Gu Changle has anger in her eyes. She asks Nurse Wang to get the documents. I send guards to stop her, but Nurse Wang takes the fashion magazine. We are fooled. Shao Tianze stares hard at Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan pretends not to see it. Rong Sixes back to Chu Mochen and says in a low voice. Yun Xuan is very smart. She knows that someone will stop Nurse Wang, so she takes a false document. The guards find they are fooled before we beat them. They are pped by Gu Changle. Gu Changges sister is also a vicious role! Chu Mochen sneers. Rong Six whispers, When I go out, Su Youyu goes, too. Chu Mochens eyes suddenly grow gloomy. Rong Six teases at him. Yunxuan is quite attractive. Besides you, Su Youyu is also very interested in her. Rong Sixughs. Chu Mochen gives him a cold look. He shuts up. Song Yunxuan takes out the two pieces of evidence and asks Zhang Qiang, Zhang Qiang, if you dont want to raise your hands, then what else evidence do you have to prove that I kidnap my father? Zhang Qiangs face is blue. Although you have the ability to confuse ck and white, you can deceive all the people present, not us. Song Yunxuan guesses that there are other witnesses. Zhang Qiang goes on. I have been working honestly. When have I gone to Vietnam? Then you find out the witnesses who can prove that you have been in China, have no criminal record, and have not been to Vietnam. Zhang Qiang coldly mocks. Of course I have a witness. I have an old friend called Liu Wei. He is from my hometown. He has always been with me. He knows best whether I have ever been a mercenary soldier! Then invite him toe. Zhang Qiang chokes, Hes out of town now. He cante over. Song Yunxuan sneer Then how do you prove yourself? I can call him to prove it. Song Yunxuan nods and echoes, Yes, this is also a good way. Zhang Qiang wants to dial the phone. Song Yunxuan suddenly says, Actually, before you dial the phone, I can give you some advice. In addition to your friends your kid should also know your experience, so lets call your kid. Chapter 128 - Father-Daughter Confrontation

Chapter 128: Father-Daughter Confrontation

When Zhang Qiang hears this, his eyes suddenly change as if he was hit by a heavy hammer. Song Yunxuan, however, does not give him a chance to respond, so she says loudly, Miss Zhang, your father testifies that I kidnapped my father and forced him to make a will. You know him better than I do. Why dont you tell me if what your father said is true? Zhang Qiang, apanied by Song Yunxuans voice, turns his head violently and looks at the people in horror. Even Song Yunqiang, who ns all the things, looks at the crowd in panic. People begin to be quiet. In the silence, a thin, twenty-four-year-old girles out of the crowd. The girl has a ponytail with long hair. She wears a ck womens suit skirt. Her big eyes are filled with hidden tear. When she sees Zhang Qiang, she sniffs and cries, Dad... Zhang Qiangs heart suddenly shrinks when he hears her, and he is dull and unable to say a word. Is this your daughter? Song Yunqiang asks him. Zhang Qiang has a kind of horrible fear, and the eyes of looking at Song Yunxuan and the girl be very strange. There is something, but he cannot speak out. Song Yunqiang asks him again, Zhang Qiang, is this your daughter? The daughter says, Dad, Im Yimin. Zhang Qiang shakes his body for a moment and immediately denies, No... No, shes not my daughter. Zhang Yimin bursts into tears and opens her residence booklet to show around. This is my residence booklet. Zhang Qiang stiffens up and shakes his head, No, no, no, Yimin is not my daughter. Yimin is your daughter, Qiang. A heavy sighes from the door. Following the sighing voice, people see a forty- year-old man standing at the door. The man has dark circles. Zhang Qiangs eyelids jump. He could not help shouting, Liu Wei! People instantly confirm that the girl in front of them is indeed Zhang Qiangs daughter. Zhang Qiang has said that he has a good friend named Liu Wei. Now that Liu Wei has showed up and proved that the girl is indeed his daughter. Naturally, this girl is Zhang Qiangs daughter. Liu Wei feels sad. Zhang Qiang, we all agreed to stop. How can you be bought up and frame Song Yunxuan? Do you still want to kill her? Zhang Qiang looks pale. He shakes head and asks him, Liu Wei, we had a deal. You shouldnt say that! Liu Wei persuades him, Zhang Qiang, we kidnapped Song Yan and wanted to ckmail the Song family, but now Song Yan is dead, why are you still trapped yourself in muddy water of the Song family. Now we are all going to jail for the rest of our lives. Zhang Qiang did not expect that things would suddenly change. He turns around and looks at the young girl, Stop taking the nonsense! Zhang Yimin wipes the tears and says, Dad, mom has died. I refuse to use your money for many years because your money is dirty and you have done enough bad things. Now shall you stop and surrender to the police station? Zhang Qiang feels incredible, How can you say that? Dad, you surrender! Zhang Yimin persuades him. Zhang Qiang suddenly looks at Song Yunxuan and scolds her, You little bitch! You frame me! You let them betray me, dont you?! Song Yunxuan walks towards him. Zhang Qiang, this is not my fault. I did not interfere with it. It is the truth. Your friend and your daughter will never lie! You are a bitch! I kill you!!! Zhang Qiang suddenly goes mad and pulls out a dagger from his waist. The 20-centimeter-long dagger is shining and dazzling. A sharp arc in the air suddenly cuts off Song Yunxuans hair. Behind himes a bang! The skilled knife-waving technique makes the audience present dumbfounded. The bang of a gunshotpletely ends Zhang Qiangs persistence in killing Song Yunxuan. A policeman remains in the posture after firing from a distance. Zhang Qiang falls at Song Yunxuans feet. Song Yunqiang is too shocked to move. Gu Changle and the female guests are even dumber. Only a few male guests feel chilling when they see Song Yunxuans cold eyes and Zhang Qiang lying on the ground. Shes only eighteen. How could she escape from such a perfect but poisonous trap safely? She can also ask the daughter of the criminal to help her. Its not easy. Zhang Qiangs body at the foot is bleeding with gunshot wounds. Zhang Yimin and Liu Wei are all scared. However, Song Yunxuan just stands and squints coldly. He only gets shot when he stops her. How does this shotpare with her deep hatred? She bled a lot more than he did in her previous life. Chu Mochen steps out of the crowd. Knowing that she could not be so calm, she steps back weakly, intending to show that she is frightened. However, a pair of powerful hands immediately put her in her arms. Chu Mochens voicees from her head, and his slender five fingers cover her eyes. You have blood phobia, so dont look at it. Its very steady and concerned. It makes Song Yunxuan calm down. She embraces his waist with both hands and buries her face in his chest. Her father, Gu Cheng, used to cover her eyes in order not to let her see the blood. They all think that she is afraid of blood, so when they cover her eyes, they find the excuse of blood phobia. But in fact, she doesnt have blood phobia. When Gu Changges legs were cut off, she was already not afraid. When she touched the empty bed where her legs should be, she had nothing to fear. What she feared was that she had no life for revenge. She was silent in Chu Mochens chest. She watches coldly at the end of the y. The thrilling end of this funeral is unique in the whole Yuncheng. Song Yunqiang turns pale. Song Yunjias heart seems to stop beating. Song Yunxuan quietly goes home to rest with Chu Mochen. Liu Wei and Zhang Yimin are taken back to do the transcripts. All the follow-up will be done by Song Yunqiang alone. The whole farce is made by him, and of course it could only end with him. Song Yunxuan holds forehead on the Bentley, and does not care about the scenery outside the window. Chu Mo Chen sits with her in the back seat. He holds her in arms, raises hand and gently rubs her forehead. Do you have s headache? It hurts terribly. She whispers. Chu Mochen puts the cool thin lips on her forehead. Now that it pains, why not do something rxing? Song Yunxuan smiles, mncholy. People have no foresight, there must be immediate worries. Too easy life in Song family is fatal. You dont know which day is your funeral. You have me. Chu Mochens voice is steady and maic, just like the most beautiful song Gu Changge has heard in her girlhood. His words quietly crash into her chest and touch her heart. Song Yunxuan lies in his arms and gently says, I believe you can support me. However, she never believes that life with Shao Tianze would make her feel peaceful. There is only death between her and Shao Tianze. Shes alive, and shes going to win. Shao Tianze, on the other hand, is doomed to die and be defeated. She cant stop. Its a good way to be Chu Mochens wife, but it may not be easy as she wants. The Song family is in your hands. Song Yunxuan closes her eyes and seems to obey him. You can rest assured that I will rx for a while. Shes going to live a seemingly safe life. The troubles in the Song family will not disappear in such an easy way. Her eldest brother is not easy to deal with. She nestles in Chu Mochens arms. Chu Mochen, feeling her tiredness, kisses her hair gently and says, Come back to our house tonight. Can I refuse? No. He says nothing. Song Yunxuan has no choice but to let the car drive to the house of the Chu family. The old house of the Chu family is silent in the afternoon sunshine. When she gets out of the car, she feels a little dizzy. Chu Mochen holds her back. Today my father is at home. Song Yunxuan is somewhat annoyed. You should have told me earlier. I dont have time to prepare gifts. Its Ok. Chu Mochen holds her shoulder, and his eyes fall on her delicate facial features. But he seems to think of something, so he says again. If you want to give me a meaningful gift, I have an idea. What is it? She wonders. Chu Mochen leans over and puts his lips close to her ears softly, My child. Song Yunxuan feels itchy in ears and thinks that it might not be appropriate to live in Chus home today. Immediately she turns back. I suddenly think of somethings undone. I have to go back. Do it tomorrow. We have got my home. He carries her in his arms and walks to Chus mansion. Song Yunxuans body is unstable, so she has to hold his neck with both hands. I really have something to do. After meeting my father, Ill apany you back. Song Yunxuan doesnt know what to do. She wrinkles two thin eyebrows angrily. But... No But. He carries her into the door, and the servants are stunned to see Chu Mochene back with a girl in his arms. One of them recognizes Song Yunxuan and says, Childe Chu and Madam are back. A tender and charming female voicees over, Amah Chen, dont you want to fool me again? Mochen is not married yet. Where is the youngdy from? When Song Yunxuan hears it, the soft look in her eyes is gone, and she bes a little indifferent. It sounds like... not Aunt Chus voice. Chapter 129 - Saying You Love Me

Chapter 129: Saying You Love Me

The womans voicees before her figure. Those who like watching movies will be too familiar with her, because the golden ratio of her nine heads is well known, and she has been named film goddess with her excellent acting skills and beauty the entertainment circle. She appeared on the screen at the early thirteen years old. She took off at fourteen years old across the country. At the age of sixteen, he won theurel of the film queen. She marched into Hollywood at seventeen years old. At the eighteen years old, she became an international star, shining all over the East at the Academy Awards Ceremony. When she was neen, she disappeared from the big screen. Seven yearster, she entered the business circle. With the saving, she lived a good life in New York. Shes 26 years old this year, and shes a gods favorite with talent and appearance. Such a favorite son of God should appear in Chu Mochens family. It really impresses Song Yunxuan. The cold look between Song Yunxuans eyebrows soon dissipates like a melting fog, and shees down from Chu Mochen with a sigh and retreats her finger. It seems that I shouldnte today. Chu Mochen holds her hand, smiling, No, its just the right time. Let me introduce. He pulls her a few steps forwards which surprises the woman. She is Huo Jiahui, the eldest daughter of the Huo family, which is the best friend of the Chu family. Although Song Yunxuan does not look very happy, she nods: Hello, Ive heard lot about you. Huo Jiahui frowns at Chu Mochen and puts her eyes on Song Yunxuan. She is obviously puzzled, When did you get married, Mochen? Chu Mochen bends his lips, sping Song Yunxuans hand that she wants to take back. This is my fiancee, the little daughter of the Song family, Song Yunxuan. Huo Jiahui probably knows what happened in the Song family. She wants to say something, but she grows up in such a high-ss family, and always remembers to keep her demeanor. She has to hold back her words and smiles. Hello, Miss Song. Although they are love enemy, it is not intense as imagine. Huo Jiahui is an elegant and intelligentdy. She is surprised at the first sight of Song Yunxuan. She feels a little empty at the second look. She feels that there is something wrong with the womans expression at the third look. She makes fragrant butter cookie in the kitchen. The fragrance is overflowing in the air, and she greets Song Yunxuan warmly, Yunxuan, Mochen, have a taste of my cookies. Song Yunxuan is a little queasy. She hates sweetest thing like butter cookies, but she remains normal and holds back her disgust. It tastes good, she praises it with a little bite. Chu Mochen, however, picks a hole in her deliberately. Dont you hate butter cookies the most? Song Yunxuan puts down the cookies and drinks ck tea, Recently my taste has changed a little. I dont know whats going on. Chu Mochen says, Wil a womans appetite change when she is pregnant? Huo Jiahui who is drinking the tea chokes. Song Yunxuan res at him. Chu Mochen pretends to be natural. Huo Jiahui puts down her tea cup and looks at Song Yunxuan with a pair of peach blossoms eyes full of autumn water. She asks suspiciously, Miss Song, are you pregnant? Song Yunxuan shakes head and says, No. Huo Jiahui nods with a smile and looks at Chu Mochen thoughtfully. We have been friends for many years. Im busy with my career. We spent a period of time when we were in the United States. I havent seen him for a long time, and I miss him a lot. What she says is quiet meaningful. Song Yunxuan gets that Huo Jiahui implicitly means that she has dated with Chu Mochen in the United States and was Chu Mochens girlfriend. She smiles as if she couldnt get the meaning of the words. Mochen has been popr in women. A few days ago a girl in the entertainment circle was close to Mochen, whose name is Yao Mimi. Huo Jiahuis expression changes slightly when she hears the name. Such a fearless child she is. Song Yunxuan tells her the name of another rival, and turns head to the second floor. Is Uncle Chu at home? Uncle has the habit of taking a lunch break. I dont disturb him. Huo Jiahui seems to know the Chu family very well. Song Yunxuan lowers her eyelids and nods with a smile. Well. I have to leave. There are still some things at home that I havent finished. Ill visit uncle after I finish it. She gets up. Huo Jiahui pretends to retain her. No, Miss Song, stay longer. Song Yunxuans eyebrows bend. Thank you for your hospitality. See you next time. She gets up and leaves, and Chu Mochen sees her off. Huo Jiahui also follows her. Chu Mochen opens the door for her and then goes to the drivers seat. Huo Jiahui looks at the leaving car. Her eyelids jump, and she presses her eyebrows with her fingers painted with bright red nail polish. Its ridiculous that such an insignificant girl wants to fly on a branch to be a phoenix. Huo Jiahui, who has started her n since she was 19 years old, has not been able to marry into the Chu family sessfully for seven years. How can such a young girl of the Song family win Chu Mochens heart? It must be joking. Her charming peach blossom eyes narrow, with a malicious needle-like jealousy in them. Song Yunxuan does not speak on the road. She is always silent when she is unhappy. Chu Mochen parks by the roadside, reaches out to hold her chin, and turns her face to him, Are you not happy? Song Yunxuan gives him a cold look and pushes his hand away. He leans over. She blocks him with hands in time and coldly warns, Dont touch me. I dont want you to touch me today. Are you jealous? Song Yunxuan takes a breath and turns her head to look out of the window. Its just a little troublesome. Chu Mochen spent ten years in the United States. Its ten years, the best days of vigor and vitality. How could he be asked to have no interest in women abroad? How could he be harshly demanded that his love history was nk in the past? Even she married Shao Tianze. She could not be so harsh to Chu Mochen, but feels a little sad. Chu Mochen grabs her hand with fingers crossed. You dont wear anything I bought for you, rings, bracelets, and... Song Yunxuan takes out the little golden pendant around her neck. I have this. A smile appears on Chu Mochens face. He could not helpughing. I will be always with you. What are you worried about? She sighs and hates herself. Time goes by and things change. You can say that today and tomorrow, but... Maybe in a few years you will be tired of me. No. Chu Mochens thumb gently rubs the back of her delicate hand. He assures her, I have liked a woman for more than ten years. Until now it hasnt changed. Song Yunxuan takes back her hand immediately. But Chu Mochen catches it. Dont be capricious. The woman you like is not me, but Gu Changge! Arent you Gu Changge? Song Yunxuan stares at Chu Mochen with wide eyes. Her heart seems to jump out from her body. Chu Mochen looks at her with a smile. After being shocked, Song Yunxuan drops her eyelids. You are always looking for that unrealistic feeling. I suggest you go to see a psychologist. Chu Mochen disagrees, Not necessary. She looks up at him. He moves forward. His lips press against hers lips, gently clinging to her lips, and murmurs, Im addicted to this unrealistic feeling. Her chest jumps. But she has no time to struggle and is overwhelmed by him in the seat. Song Yunxuans fingers support his chest, but with his gentle kiss, they fall. He used to kiss her as hard as he could, as if he was going to eat up her. But now hes very gentle. Its like she falls into a soft dream. His lips are a little chilly. She feels a little ufortable when his lips touch her. Her body is gently trying to shrink. He whispers to her, Rx, rx... honey... She rxes herself with his voice. Looking at his face and hair, she begins to dizzy. Her fingers gently cling to his back. Chu Mochen pauses for a moment, and the kiss on her earlobe stops. He supports up his body and looks down at her softly with unprotected expression. Her eyes seem to contain a soft water. She looks at him, a little confused, but there is nothing but him in her eyes. He leans over and says in her ear, Say you love me. Song Yunxuan looks at him strangely. He continues to guide her. Well, say you love me. His voice is soft and hoarse. Song Yunxuan bites her lower lip, I... Once upon a time, Shao Tianze has said he loved her. He also said that he would love her wholeheartedly, but he betrayed her relentlessly. So she thinks that the love spoken out is so frivolous and powerless. However, many people fall in love with each others words like her and Chu Mochen. She puts her arms on her eyes, covering the tears that are about toe out of her eyes. She murmurs, I... Love you. I love you. I hope you can help me, Chu Mochen. Forgive me for saying this with a purpose. I want revenge. Chu Mochen breathes a sigh of relief after hearing the three words. He gently covers her wrist, removes her arm covering her eyes, and kisses her tears at the corners of her eyes. Heughs at her, Just a word. Dont cry, dear. He must have no idea why she cries, she thinks. Chapter 130 - Movie Queen Huo Jiahui

Chapter 130: Movie Queen Huo Jiahui

In Chu Mochens heart, saying I love you is casual for Song Yunxuan. However, he does not know how important it is to her. She wants pure love. But it costs so much. She would never give up revenge for one person. Shao Tianze makes her so painful. As long as Shao Tianze is still in the Gus office building, her heart will ache as if a cat was scratching it. The pain that is not fatal but can make people suffer for a lifetime will always annoy her. She cannot fall asleep every day. So as long as shes alive, theres no other way to go than revenge. Chu Mochen does not know what to do, so he has to pull her up and wipe little her tear. Her cellphone in her bag suddenly rings. She is startled and opens her eyes. Chu Mochen takes out the mobile phone in her bag and looks at the caller disy. He hands it to her unpleasantly. Your second sister is back. Song Yunxuan immediately wipes away her tears and reaches for her cell phone. Chu Mochen does not pass the mobile phone to her hands, but pulls his hand back and looks at her gravely. Are you still unwilling to give up your second sister? She quickly regains herposure. The Xue family is also a good ce to take use of. Chu Mochens eyes are dark, Is it really so interesting to destroy others? You know better than I do. She reaches out and snatches the cell phone from him. Chu Mochen indeed has more interests in the annexation of enterprises than Song Yunxuan. Otherwise, the Chu family would not have such a big business. In the business circle, the renewal is so fast that every enterprise is not easy to stand on in such a dangerous situation, not to mention the business groups that can merger other enterprises. Chu family and Gu family Gu in Yuncheng are two pearls in the business sea. Crises fail to destroy the two families. On the contrary, they be stronger. In the final analysis, they are the masters. Chu Mochen disapproves of her clear means and goals. She begins to wonder, Dont you want me to grow up? Chu Mochen avoids the topic and reminds her, Answer the phone first. Shees back to the ring and presses the phones answer button. She does not speak first. Neither does person over there speak. Maybe Song Yunying thinks for a while before she calls her, Yunxuan? Song Yunxuan nces at Chu Mochen slightly and finds that he does not look at her. She looks out of the window and answers, Its me. Thank you for not calling the police. Im sorry. Song Yunyings heart is trembling and her words are unstable. Song Yunxuan looks out of the window at the trees and greening nts coldly. You should say sorry to father. He has passed away. Thank you for looking after the Song family. Its really hard, I... Song Yunxuan frowns and waits for her to speak. She thinks that Song Yunying would want to meet her. Song Yunying asks her uneasily, Yunxuan, there are some things that are not clear on the phone. Can I talk to you face to face? Yes. Indeed, the Song family has many troubles this time, and it is not only Song Yunxuan who needs to clean up the mess. If Song Yunying wants to protect herself, she must go home. As for what to say and how to say when she goes home, it must be sorted out in advance. Otherwise, it will be a real disaster. Song Yunxuan nods. Song Yunying immediately says the time and ce. Song Yunxuan promises she will make the appointment, and Song Yunying is relieved to end the conversation with her. Chu Mochen looks at her and takes her cell phone. Your second sister is not a good woman. If she can kill you for the first time, there might be a second time. Song Yunxuan nodded. I know what you said. Besides, if you do not take the initiative to send her to the police at this time, Song Yunqiang and Song Yunjia will say that you conspired with your second sister. She looks at herself at the window and lowers her eyelids. Im afraid my brother and sister are not as fast as I am. Sometimes a quick start can turn things around. Compared with the means of Song Yunjia and Song Yunqiang, Gu Changge is always better. Chu Mochen looks at her reserved and silent expression and shakes his head gently with a smile. Its so simr that Im addicted to it. Chu Mochen drives her back to the Song family. He apanies her into the house. The living room of the Song family is silent. Song Yan dies. The half of the living person seems to disappear with him. Song Yunqiang and Song Yunjia are sitting on the sofa in the living room. They are dressed in in clothes. After returning home, Song Yunxuan says a few words to Chu Mochen, and Chu Mochen would leave. Song Yunqiang, as usual, politely sends Chu Mochen out. Song Yunjia, on the other hand, has been sitting on the sofa in the living room without moving. She hates Chu Mochen. Without Chu Mochen how could Song Yunxuan upy the family and the Song enterprise? As long as Song Yunxuan is separated from Chu Mochen, she will be an isted waste. She clenches fingers. The servant knows that she must be in a bad mood through her expression. She turns on the TV for her, turns the volume of the LCD TV very low, and puts the remote control on the table in front of her. Miss, do you watch TV? The servant disturbs her meditation. She raises her eyes and stares fiercely at the advocating servant. However, when the eyes fall on the LCD TV screen, she is stunned. Subtitles appear on the TV screen. Although the hosts voice is very low because of the volume problem, she can hear it clearly. At present, a reporter has identally taken a photo of Movie Queen Huo Jiahui, who has stopped acting, at Yuncheng International Airport. Although Huo Jiahui has disappeared from the public eyes for seven years, she is still tall and graceful. Her appearance has aroused heated discussion among manyizens on the Inte, and even someizens have burst the news that Huo Jiahui is living in Chus home in Yuncheng, which arises peoples spections. Spections... Song Yunjia sneers and suddenly feels much better. Since Huo Jiahui can live in Chus family, she must have rtionships with Chu Mochen. Such a beautiful and influential woman is ten times better than Song Yunxuan. How long can Song Yunxuan stay beside Chu Mochen? She looks at the TV screen with calm look in her eyes. All the bad news for Song Yunxuan is good news for her. Maybe she should have an appointment with Huo Jiahui. In case Huo Jiahui doesnt know her little sister and loses the battle. Thats not good for her. The report appears in the evening entertainment programs of major TV stations in Yuncheng, and in three hours, it wins the first ce of online repost. Major Inte headlines are photos of Huo Jiahui returning home. After receiving this news, Song Yunxuan thinks that Huo Jiahuis influence should not be underestimated. Fanxing magazine has not contacted Song Yunxuan for many days. After Song Yunxuan inherits the Song family, they dare not call Song Yunxuan without permission for fear of causing any trouble. Xiao Hong keeps sending e-mails to Song Yunxuans private mailbox, and Shao Xue also sends more than a dozen. She checks the e-mails and replies some patiently, and then she calls Shao Xue. Shao Xue turns down her volume when she answers the phon. Yunxuan, are you all right? Im scared to death these days! Song Yunxuan thanks her for caring so much about her, and answers her in a rxed tone, Dont worry. Im back safe and sound. Today, when Shao Tianze and Gu Changlee back, their faces are very ugly. Do you have any trouble on your fathers funeral? My eldest brother ys small tricks. Gu Changle says someone dies. Song Yunxuan thinks about it, I should be the one who dies. Shao Xue stops over there and feels a little chill all over her. Did the man want to kill you on the funeral? That should be hisst move, but unfortunately it does not seed. The whole matter of the thing... You can go to prison with me tomorrow. Although Liu Wei is in prison, I should see him again. Shao Xue agrees and says something about the magazine before she finishes talking to her. She then dials Xiao Hong. Xiao Hong answers the phone immediately as if she were waiting for it. Miss Song? Miss Yunxuan? Are you all right? She asks her nervously. Song Yunxuan feels warm in her heart, smiles and answers, Mrs. Xiao. Im fine. Dont worry. Xiao Hong feels relieved. Thats fine. Song Yunxuan nods. I have read all the mails you sent, and I answers all the questions. You read the mail carefully. Recently, the magazine is in the charge of you. Ill take time to read it. Im happy that you are good. Ill take a good look at the magazine business. Song Yunxuan believes in Xiao Hong, but she says, Thank you. You are wee, Xiao Hong says with thoughts. I am very happy that Miss Song can be the sessor of the Song family. Miss Song just focuses on the business in the Song family. I can handle the affairs of Fanxing magazine. Miss Song can rest assured. Song Yunxuans eyes bend slightly. She says good night to Xiao Hong before hanging up the phone. Although she gets the Song family, she is still unfamiliar with the internal shareholders of the Song family. Song Yunqiang was in power in the Song Company. She is unable to unify all the staff as a newer. If she wants toe to power, she has to win over Song Yunqiangs people. Chapter 131 - Breaking into Conference Room

Chapter 131: Breaking into Conference Room

Huo Jiahui doesnt leave when Chu Mochen returns home. His father has finished his lunch break and is having afternoon tea. Father Chu is a quiet man. Huo Jiahui caters his pleasure and makes him refreshments for afternoon tea. She apanies him and chats with him from time to time. Chus father likes Huo Jiahui very much. However, it seems that Chu Mochen doesnt like this beautiful and influential woman very much. Chus father asks about Huo Jiahuis experience in the United States in recent years. Huo Jiahui replies him with a quiet smile, When Mochen was in the US, it was quite interesting. I was full of motivation for everything, but after Mochen left, I lost my mind and wanted to go home as soon as possible. She stops her sight on Chu Mochen. Chus fatherughs and turns to look at Chu Mochen. Mochen, you and Jiahui have known each other for so many years. You should take her for a good stroll in Yuncheng this time. Huo Jiahui follows his words, sweetly smiles and says, Although Mochen is busy, I still selfishly want him to apany me for a few days. Chus father nods and tells his son, You should take good care of Jiahui while your mother is away from home. Chu Mochen should say, OK, dad. Huo Jiahui hears Chu Mochens promise, and the corners of her lips bend beautifully. She is relieved to continue drinking tea. The whole afternoon tea time is warm and easy until Chus father finishes his tea and goes upstairs. Only Huo Jiahui and Chu Mochen remain at the rattan table. Chu Mochen sighs and asks her, Why do you suddenly want toe back? Huo Jiahui reaches over and holds Chu Mochens back of hand gently. Her eyes are gentle, as if there was a half-life of tenderness hidden in it, When you came back that day, you didnt say you wanted to stay in Yuncheng. I waited for you in the US with all my heart. I thought you would go back after you mourned Gu Changge, but you didnt go back. Can you tell me why? Chu Mochen moves her hand away and says in a light tone, Its just suddenly I dont want to go back. Why? She insists on asking the reason. Chu Mochen puts his finger on the imported exquisite bone china tea cup: I met a person. Who is she? Huo Jiahui questions. Chu Mochen does not speak, but Huo Jiahui suddenly understands, The person you said is Song Yunxuan. Chu Mochen raises his eyes, a pair of ck pupils as dark as an ancient well. Huo Jiahui feels unable to understand, Mochen, why do you want to stay for her? Fall in love at the first sight? No, no, no, thats ridiculous. I dont believe it. She has known Chu Mochen from the early age. She absolutely does not believe that such a cold-hearted person as Chu Mochen could fall in love with any woman at the first sight. Except for... Gu Changge... When she thinks of Gu Changge, her eyebrows jump and suddenly she remembers the girls eyes. When she looked at the girls eyes just now, she felt something wrong. They were full of something as if they had been acquainted with. However, she cannot remember which one has such a look in eyes. Now she suddenly remembers. Gu Changge! She turns to Chu Mochen in surprise. You stay because her eyes are like Gu Changge! Chu Mochen looks at the expression of surprise on her face and smiles shallowly, Do you also think so? Huo Jiahui realizes she has been being trapped. She always knows that Chu Mochen is interested in Gu Changge, but she also knows that Chu Mochen could not get Gu Changge all his life. Now there is a girl who looks like Gu Changge. If everyone thinks that the girls eyes are like Gu Changges, with the characteristics of Gu Changge, Chu Mochen will surely transfer the affection for Gu Changge to this girl. Song Yunxuans eyes resemble Gu Changges, so it is not difficult to understand why Chu Mochen stays for her. She shakes her head and disapproves of what he says Although it looks like at the first nce, its not like at all if you look at it carefully. Mochen, you probably miss Miss too much, so you make a mistake Chu Mochen does not argue with her on this issue and nods lightly: Maybe. Huo Jiahui looks at him nodding to identify with her, and rxes her tight fingers a little. Anyway, Song Yunxuan is a special existence for Chu Mochen. It would be better to kick the girl away from Chu Mochen at once. Otherwise, she cant imagine how deeply Chu Mochens mind would be nted on herter. Huo Jiahui calls her home in Harbor City overnight and entrusts her families to enquire about the detailed information of Song Yunxuan. The information is sent to her cell phone, which she holds for half a night without falling asleep. Suddenly it urs to her that there is also an elder daughter in the Song family, named Song Yunjia. It seems that she has met her several times and has some rtions with her. Huo Jiaying, the twin sister who advises her, hears of that Chu Mochen has an eighteen-year-old unmarried wife. Her voice bes sharper,ining loudly, Sister, what have you done in the US? In the seven years of not acting, are you not trying to get close to Chu Mochen? Why havent you made it? Mochen did not give up on Gu Changge in the seven years in the US. Not gave up? Huo Jiaying screams, When Changge only died a few monthster, he fell in love with another girl when he returned home. Do you think he didnt give up Gu Changge? Huo Jiahui frowns and lowers her voice, Ying, you dont know. The girls eyes are almost same as Gu Changges when looking at people, and... And what? Huo Jiaying asks. Huo Jiahui hesitates for a moment before she opens her lips, In dealing with people and things, she is very simr to Gu Changge, and she does not like what Gu Changge did not like to eat. Huo Jiaying feels a little creepy as she listens. What you said is weird. Um... However, Huo Jiaying frustrates her and says, In fact, you are not able to get Chu Mochen by yourself, so you find such an excuse to cover up your low EQ, right? A stuffy breath blocks in her chest. The twin sister, whose character is exactly opposite to her calm personality, opens her mouth livelily, Sister, you can ask brother to help you. He has a good rtionship with Chu Mochen. Huo Ting and I are not in tune. Although he is called brother, Huo Ting and they are half-blooded. He has taken good care of her lively youngest sister for many years, but he is indifferent to her. Huo Jiaying persuades her, Sister, you think too much. You have been abroad for a long time, so you feel alienated with brother. Brother has never refused to help with things that are good for Huo family. You marry Chu Mochen, which is good for our Huo family. I will talk to him and ask him to fly to see Chu Mochen in a few days. Before Huo Jiahui says something, Huo Jiaying has hung up the phone. Huo Jiahui stares at the phone in thought. Huo Ting, indeed, is a good helper. Although they are half- blooded siblings, he is a man of the means. If hees, it will help her. For better or for worse, they are members of Huo family. Hell take her side. ... Song Yunxuan was going to rest at home for three days. However, things are changing rapidly, and in the business field it is also necessary to seize the opportunity to insight into human nature. She has a deep sense of this truth. The next morning, Song Yunxuan unexpectedly enters the headquarters of the Song family and let Song Yunqiang by surprise. Employees in Songs enterprises know that the Song family has changed, and they have previewed the photos of the members of the Song family. They recognize Song Yunxuan as soon as she enters the Songs enterprises. A clerk greets her awkwardly: Song... Hello, Miss Song. Well. She smiles and nods. Along the way, she is not strange for the office building of the Songs. Someone calls to inform thepanys top managements. Immediately a middle-aged man with sses takes the elevator down to pick her up. She smiles at the man, and then he immediately goes up and shakes hands with her briefly. Hello, Miss Song, I am the manager of the personnel department, and my name is Chen Song. Hello, Manager Chen. She nods and steps into the elevator when Chen Song invites her into it. The inner wall of the elevator is as smooth as a mirror. She indeed does not look mature enough, but because of the identity of the little daughter of the Song family, she has thought she would be valued by the Song enterprise. Unexpectedly, the person who is sent to meet the next sessor of the Song enterprise from the Song management is nobody with an empty title. Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian are Song Yans right-hand men. It seems that they have made a smooth transition to be right-hand men of Song Yunqiang. These two old guys are really snobbish after having struggled for years in the business field. They think that Song Yunxuan is on thin ice, so they dont take her seriously. Theyre all on Song Yunqiangs side. The elevator reaches the sixteenth floor, and opens with a tinkling sound. She asks Chen Song, Has my brothere to work today? You mean Mr. Song. He is in a meeting right now. He knows youreing and asks me to pick you up. Song Yunxuan nods, Thank you. A drop of cold sweates out on Chen Songs forehead. He feels that Miss Songs words are creepy. He squeezes a smile and says, You are wee. Song Yunxuan looks around and says, Since they are in a meeting, where is the conference room? Miss Song, its in the east. Take me to visit. She steps forward. With an embarrassing expression, Chen Song hurries forward and wants to stop her Miss Song, this is... What? Her voice is cold and she knows naturally that Chen Song does not want her to go into the conference room. Strictly speaking, although the will has begun to work, the new President is not as valued as the present manager. Song Yunqiang still has no intention of handing over his position in Songs enterprise, that is to say, Song Yunqiang does not want Song Yunxuan to enter Songs, nor does he want to leave now. Theter Song Yunxuan enters the Song enterprise, the easier he will control the Song enterprise. Even if Song Yunxuan is president of Songs at that time, it will be easy to override her power. Song Yunxuan doesnt want to be a figurehead in Songs whose power being overridden in a foolish way. Although shees earlier today, the meeting is just in time. She will tell them all who has the final say in Song enterprise. She strides forward. Chen Song urges her anxiously and cautiously, Miss Song, Mr. Song doesnt like to be disturbed by outsiders when he is in a meeting. Miss Song... can you wait for a while? Song Yunxuan pushes the door of the conference room open and says softly, Am I still an outsider of the Song enterprise? Chapter 132 - Test Song Yunxuan

Chapter 132: Test Song Yunxuan

Her tone is very cold. Chen Song following her is stunned when asked, and then realizes that he has said something wrong. But its impossible to remedy it. He just wants to p himself. There is an instant of silence in the whole conference room. Because of the sudden arrival of Song Yunxuan, people sitting on both sides of the oval conference table look straight at the door. They include Song Yunqiang sitting on the seat of the host, and Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian sitting next to Song Yunqiang. Song Yunqiang does not expect Song Yunxuan toe here at this time, looking at Song Yunxuan with some surprise and displeasure, Yunxuan, why do youe? Oh, Im just free today, so Ie and see. Are you in a meeting? She ising in as she says. Song Yunqiang gives Chen Song a harsh look. Chen Song immediately steps forward and blocks Song Yunxuans entry, Miss Song, lets go out first and wait. My brother hasnt driven me out yet. Would you stop me like this, Manager Chen? She speaks innocently. Chen Songs face is immediately covered with an extremely embarrassed look. He turns to look at Song Yunqiang without knowing what to do. Other senior executives present are also looking at Song Yunqiang. It is well known that Song Yunxuan inherits the Song enterprise. If he personally drives her out, it would sound ridiculous. Most of them would say that Song Yunqiang wants to rob his sisters power to inherit the Song enterprise. Maybe they will think the ident at the funeral was Song Yunqiangs trick to frame his sister up. People are also afraid of gossips in business circles. Song Yunqiang hesitates for a moment. Zhao Yang with sses, sitting next to Song Yunqiang, says gently to remind Song Yunqiang, Yunqiang, let Yunxuane in first. With the door open, the meet cannot continue. Zhou Jian on the other side nods, Yeah. The two elders of the Song enterprise speak like this, so Song Yunqiang would not drive Song Yunxuan out. He tells Chen Song, Make arrangements for Yunxuan to sit down and listen beside. Song Yunxuan sweeps the people in the conference room with her eyes and looks at the conference materials on the table, Can I read your conference materials? Song Yunqiang just wants to ask Chen Song to bring another one. Before that, Song Yunxuan says, Dad said that if I have a meeting, I should sit between Uncle Zhao and Uncle Zhou. brother, where should I sit? The people present are shocked when they hear what Song Yunxuan says. Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian have apanied the Song enterprise for decades, and they have anticipated that the session of the Song Family would be somewhat difficult. However, it is unexpected that the little daughter of the Song Family would be so difficult to deal with. Song Yunqiang is holding a meeting on the first day of her arrival. Whats more, it is impossible to send her away easily and casually. She knows where she should sit, and she is determined to take her position. Between Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian is Song Yunqiangs seat. But only one person can sit on the seat of the host. Song Yunxuan is clearly driving Song Yunqiang away. Song Yunqiang turns livid with rage. All the people present dare not speak a word. Chen Song does not know whether to take the chair at this time. Song Yunxuan naturally picks up the conference materials in front of Song Yunqiang. Can I have a look at them, brother? Song Yunqiang doesnt answer, but she has picked it up. Next to them, Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian feel that something will go wrong if it continues. They two exchange a nce, and with decades of tacit understanding, they immediately understand each other. . Zhao Yang is going to get up and finish the meeting. Although Song Yunxuan seems to be absorbed in looking at the conference materials, she knows exactly what Zhao Yang wants to say. Zhao Yang closes the conference materials and is about to open his mouth. Song Yunxuan says lightly, Everyone, the meeting has only been held for one third. Dont you go on? Zhao Yang adjusts his sses on the bridge of his nose and says, Yunxuan, this meeting can be put off for another day. Youe to thepany on the first day. I will show you around. Song Yunxuan smiles and puts the conference materials in front of Song Yunqiang. Uncle Zhao, you are joking. Thepanys meeting is more important than showing me around. Besides, if you dy one day, otherpanies new products wille to the market one day earlier than ours. With the same function, if our advertisement is not as powerful as others, and the time to market ister, isnt our sale going to be worse? Her remark is sharp and gets the point. Its a real blow. Staff of the propaganda department and the sales department feel that the new sessor pierces the cold knife on their head on the first day of her arrival, so their expressions change dramatically. Cunning Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian stops their smile after pretending to be mild. Song Yunxuan automatically makes apromise, Its my first time to attend the meeting. I am still green. Please forgive for my mistakes. I will sit in the empty seat behind and listen. You continue the meeting. Herpromise slightly softens the atmosphere. However, there is still a tense sense of seriousness hanging over the whole meeting. Song Yunqiang has a cold face. Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian are no longer as mild as they pretend to be in the beginning. Several executives are specting which one is more likely to grasp the real power of the Song enterprise and which one is more likely to be overridden. After all, this girl doesnt look like impolitic. Although Song Yunxuan does not say a word any more, people are nervous and more tired. Only Song Yunxuan is clear and rxed and goes to thepanys canteen for lunch after the meeting. The chef in the canteen develops a sharp eye for discovering people. He gives Song Yunxuan more pieces of braised pork ribs. Song Yunxuan politely thanks him and leaves. Many people in thepany canteen whisper about Song Yunxuan. Several staff members greet Song Yunxuan. Song Yunqiang does note, but Zhou Jianeste. When she is almost full, he brings dishes and says, Can I sit next to you, Yunxuan? Uncle Zhou, please sit down. Song Yunxuan is polite and peaceful. When Song Yan was ill at home, Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian often visited him, but they never talked in depth, and each time Song Yunqiang greeted them. Song Yunxuan knows exactly what Zhou Jian is going to do. Anyway shees to inherit the Song enterprise with a formal will. Although she is not be favored by the staff of the Song enterprise, they still need to send someone here to show respect. She is supposed to be apanied by her brother, Song Yunqiang, when she has dinner in the canteen. Its likely that Song Yunqiang is furious in the presidents office at the moment, and Zhao Yang is there to calm him down. Zhou Jianes here to see how much she is capable of. She has no intention of letting go of the Song enterprise. Since that she has managed to get the Song enterprise, she would have to remain imperturbable here. Uncle Zhou, why doesnt my brothere over? Your brother and Uncle Zhao are working overtime. I take a little time to apany you. Zhou Jian says kindly. Song Yunxuan is also willing to coordinate with his acting. My brother has helped my father manage the Song enterprise in recent years. Now my father handed the Song enterprise over to me, so I have to work as hard as my brother. She appears very unpleasant. Zhou Jian is not deceived. He says, I think you are quite talented. Only taking a nce at the report, you can analyze the situation of thepany. I believe in you. Song Yunxuan seems to becent, Thank you, Uncle Zhou. Yunxuan, I heard of that you had a beautypany before. Oh, is Uncle Zhou talking about Venus stic Surgery Hospital? Zhou Jian nods. I cant remember the name clearly. Right, the Venus. Song Yunxuan puts her chopsticks on the table, In fact, although Venus has always been under my name, the senior managers are on Chus side. I do not often go there. Now I would like to know more about the Song enterprise. Zhou Jian knows that she doesnt want to give up the Song enterprise. He smiles kindly, You should learn more from your brother about the Song enterprise. Of course, Uncle Zhao and I will also help you. I will. She nods confidently. Then she has a casual chat with Zhou Jian and has a good time. Song Yunxuan does not want to stay in thepany in the afternoon. After listening to the whole meeting, she has known well the internal structure and basic core members of the Song enterprise. She also knows clearly where to start. She leaves in the afternoon. Zhou Jian sends her away. As soon as she leaves, his smile disappears at once and he expressionlessly says, This little daughter is also holding on to the enterprise, but she is too sharp and aggressive. She will make a big mistake, no better than Yunqiang. He takes out his handkerchief to cover his mouth and coughs before entering the office building. As soon as he gets out of the elevator, he goes straight to Song Yunqiangs office. Song Yunqiang is talking to Zhao Yang, Uncle Zhao, you watch me grow up. Its hard to understand that my father made such a decision before he died, but the Song enterprise cant be destroyed by my sister. Zhao Yangforts him, Yunqiang, take it easy. Song Yunqiang also knows that they are cunning and crafty. If there is no profit, they will not help him. He says, Although my sister might marry Chu Family, it is still in the far away future. Chu Mochen is very strange recently. When my father was seriously ill, he intended to swallow up some of the side businesses of the Song enterprise. I really dont know if Chu Mochen has ulterior motives in marrying my sister. Zhao Yang frowns and says in a deep voice, Its true. Gu Changge has died now. The Gu Family has just reced its sessor. People are of different minds. The only son of the Chu Family hase to Yuncheng to develop. Its sooner orter that the two powerspete. Zhou Jian continues subtly, Do you mean when Song Yunxuan marries to the Chu family, she will make the Song enterprise as a dowry and merge it into the Chu Family? Zhao Yang nods with gloom. Its not impossible. After all, shes a girl! Zhou Jian retorts, Thats not necessarily without an exception. Gu Changge managed the Gu enterprise well even she gets married. Zhao Yang looked at him with some regret: But she died early, and the Gu enterprise will belong to the Shao Family sooner orter. Song Yunqiang has seeded in raising doubts of the two elders. He loses no time to say some words that sway the mind of men. If Song Yunxuan really merges the Song enterprise into the Chu enterprise, Chu Mochen would certainly rece the old blood of the Song enterprise with his people. A new chief brings in new aids. Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian both understand this truth. It does make them doubtful. It is also one of the reasons why they have to help Song Yunqiang. Chapter 133 - Song Yunjia Leaves Home

Chapter 133: Song Yunjia Leaves Home

Song Yunxuan makes an appointment with Shao Xue in the afternoon, and they go to Yuncheng Prison by car to visit a prisoner. Although the driver is trusted, Shao Xue still lowers her voice. Yunxuan, you have known things well. Isnt it troublesome to visit a prisoner? Song Yunxuan smiles slightly and answers her with certainty, Its not. Its true. After all, she has to see what else Liu Wei can tell her. Shao Xue has heard of the whole thing that happened at the funeral. How can you see that Zhang Qiangs knife-using skills are professionally trained? She asks with a little fright. Song Yunxuan recalls that when she was a teenager, Gu Cheng took her to Vietnam to talk about business. They happened to talk about military business and visited their barracks. Coincidentally, she saw them practicing knife-using skills. Nevertheless, she couldnt tell Shao Xue that she revives in a new guise, so she deceives Shao Xue, I have read the books about it before. It should help me today. Shao Xue ps her chest and says thankfully, You are lucky. Its a life-saving book. If you didnt expose his real identity at that time, it would be you who are in the prison today. Song Yunxuanughs amusingly. Youre right. If she didnt have a timely response at the funeral, she couldnt wash herself clean even if she jumped into the Yellow River. Song Yunqiangs n is good. Unfortunately, his opponent is not the little girl he sees, but Gu Changge who has died not long ago. Although Gu Changge is a little younger than Song Yunqiang, she has a wider horizon and more means than him. Shao Xue could not help but to ask her as they approach the prison, Yunxuan, how did you persuade Zhang Qiangs friend and daughter to testify him? Song Yunxuan nces at the driver and says lightly, Most people tend to be just. Shao Xue looks at the driver following her eyes. She thinks that Song Yunxuan is just talking about the superficial fact. The fact must be much moreplicated than that. As long as they see Zhang Qiang, they will surely know the truth. Song Yunxuan gets off at the gate of the prison and then enters the prison ording to the procedure of visiting prisoners. Shao Xue keeps Song Yunxuanpany. When they see Liu Wei, Liu Wei looks at Shao Xue and squints doubtfully, Who is she? Her name is Shao Xue. Shao Xue? Liu Wei immediately calls out, somewhat surprised, Is she the biological daughter of Shao Tianzes foster parents? Song Yunxuan nods. Shao Xue is surprised: Yunxuan, how does he know... How could this person know the resentment between her and Shao Tianze? Song Yunxuan raises her eyelids slightly. I know thatter. Is Zhang Yimin your college ssmate? Shao Xue nods. Song Yunxuan then says, Zhang Yimin is Zhang Qiangs daughter. Zhang Qiang wants to kill me. Shao Xue frowns, Why does he know me? Liu Wei sees her finger pointing at him and considers it carefully before he says uneasily, Zhang Qiang has been in prison for ten years, but I wasnt. I am not a ckmailer, but a fighter. Shao Xue frowns and asks, Do you know me? Song Yunxuan looks at Liu Wei. Liu Weis expression in his eyes areplicated, Shao Tianze once asked me to look for you that year. Look for me? Shao Xue does not know the reason, Why did he want to find me? Liu Wei says, He asked me to find out if you knew the real cause of your fathers death. If you did, I would kill you to close your mouth. Shao Xue seems to be stunned by his words at once, and opens her mouth slightly. The color fades away from her face. Song Yunxuans expression is m, Shao Tianze is afraid of your revenge. You should be careful, and dont say anything wrong. Or else, you are in danger. Shao Xues face is pale, and after a while she can react a little. She nods and whispers, I know it. Shao Xue knows enough about what Shao Tianze is. Although knowing a lot, some people will give up their guard because of their long-termfort. However, those who seem to be gentle will seize the opportunity when you give up your guard and give you thest hit. If they indeed do, you will not have the second chance to survive. Shao Xue may have not been neglected by Shao Tianze in the Gu Family, but she just does not notice it by herself. Gu Changge and Shao Tianze have been couples for more than ten years, and they have two children. She has always thought that he is a jade without sharp thorns. Later she knows that actually he is a sharp knife. He hides himself well. Because of the limited time for visiting, Liu Weies to the point, The reason why I helped you is that I hope to clean myself from crimes. You can rest assured. After you get out of prison, I can give you a job which can afford the rest of your life. Thank you, but Yimin... Zhang Yimin went to Australia to study a month ago. She may settle down there. I have told Childe Chu about that. Liu Wei nods, Please never tell Yimin about her father. Although Yimin lives with her mother from an early age, Zhang Qiang is her father after all. If Yimin knew that Zhang Qiang is shot dead because of you, she might resent you. Song Yunxuan nods and promises him. Shao Xue notices something wrong, Didnt Zhang Yimin appear at the funeral yesterday? Thats just a girl who looks like Zhang Yimin. Shao Xue looks at Song Yunxuan in surprise. Did you find her in advance? The police didnt found Zhang Qiang, so I knew that Zhang Qiang might turn back to kill me. I had to find a life-saver in my hand, but I didnt expect him to appear on the day of the funeral. How about Liu Wei? Zhang Qiang has not been arrested, so I privately offered a reward for looking for them. However, I only found Liu Wei, not Zhang Qiang. All she did helped her in the end. Otherwise, she wouldnt stand here today. Shao Xue admires Song Yunxuans meticulousness. On the way back, she is worried. Yunxuan, it has been difficult for you to keep a foothold in the Song Family. If you want to fight against Shao Tianze... Theres bound to be more dangerous. Maybe I will get hurt. Shao Xue turns her head to look at her, Will you help me then? Shao Xue, I am helping you, but also helping myself. Some people, even if you dont harm him, will alwayse to harm you. Do you understand? Shao Xue looks at Song Yunxuans eyes and nods, I understand. Song Yunxuan rests her back on the back of the leather chair. Shao Xue says, Why do you hate Shao Tianze? He owns me a life. Her tone is full of intense resentment. Shao Xue does not go on asking. He owns her two lives. Shao Tianzes viciousness is always wrapped in the deepest part of his heart and cant be seen on the surface. When Song Yunxuan first contacted Liu Wei, she did not know that Liu Wei knew Shao Xue. When Song Yunxuan forced Liu Wei to confess if there was anyone else who gave him instructions besides Song Yunying, she mentioned Shao Tianze. Liu Wei remembered the only entrustment Shao Tianze had given him and told Song Yunxuan. He did notmit any homicide. The most severe crime hemitted was kidnapping Song Yunxuan and Song Yan. He was cheated by Song Yunxuan and spoke out all the truth. Song Yunxuan has no intention of instilling hatred into Shao Xue. She just wants Shao Xue to have a sober self-protection in the Gu Family. Gu Changle and Shao Tianze are both heartless and vicious, but they pretend to be innocent. If Shao Xue is cheated by their appearance, it will be a big trouble. She has proved it with blood. Gu Changle and Shao Tianze are ruthless and greedy. ... When she returns home in the afternoon, Song Yunjia is packing and moving out all her belongings. Those she cannot move are left in the mansion of the Song Family. The workers from the movingpany are helping her to move things outside. Song Yunxuan is puzzled and asks, Sister, what are you doing? Song Yunjia raises her eyebrows coldly and says indifferently, Fathers will is well known. Ny-nine percent of the property is yours. I can only sleep in the corridor with the one percent shared with Yunqiang and Yunying. Sister, I dont mean to drive you out. Song Yunjia nces at her proudly, You dont have to drive me out. Im not interested in living here. Song Yunxuan frowns and looks at the workers of the movingpany who are moving things downstairs from the second floor, Sister, you can stay here all your life. I will never drive you out. Really? Song Yunjia disagrees. Song Yunxuan says, You are daddys daughter, so am I. If I can live in this mansion, so can you. It doesnt matter that Song Yunjia moves out, but she just pretends to persuade her to stay. In case Song Yunjia changes her mind in the future and would like to move back, it would make troubles for her. Song Yunjia does not know what Song Yunxuan is thinking, but she has her own n. If she stayed in the mansion of the Song Family, she could not hide anything from Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan is able to know what she wants to do just with a few sighs. Just like Yunqiangs n at the funeral, they could have overthrown Song Yunxuan at one stroke, but she noticed the danger first and removed those who are dangerous to her in turn. She moves away from the Song Family only to stay away from Song Yunxuan, but it does not mean that she will stop fighting with her. Anyway, Song Yunqiang is still at this home. She can know exactly Song Yunxuans situation just with one call. With the same enemy and for the sake of theirmon interests, even if they are not born of one mother, they can be united together. Now you are in charge of our family. I still have a job. I dont want to live under others roof, so you dont have to keep me. Song Yunjia pulls the rod of the packed suitcase and wants to go out. However, just at this moment, a cold and sharp light slides from Song Yunxuans eyes, and her voice suddenly bes forceful, Sister, others roof means that you dont take the mansion of the Song Family as your home. In this case, if you go out of this mansion today, then you shall nevere back! Yes, shes just going to drive her out of here forever. She blocks her way back. She remembers the deep hatred of taking her heart very well. Chapter 134 - Drive Song Yunjia Away

Chapter 134: Drive Song Yunjia Away

Song Yunxuans voice is powerful. Although Song Yunjia has figured out all the ways to deal with her, they are just for the situations in which Song Yunxuan keeps her. She never expects that her young sister would mercilessly push her out of the house when she insists on leaving. Whats more, Song Yunxuan is so ruthless that she couldnt change her attitude. Song Yunjias face is pale. She puckers up her long eyebrows and blinks her eyes with a little bit fear. Song Yunxuan looks at her hopeless appearance and smiles, Sister, if you dont have the determination to leave and nevere back, you shouldnt make decisions casually. People should be responsible for their decisions. If you always act in a pretentious manner, even if you are not tired, the spectators will lose their interests on you. Song Yunjia raises her eyes to look at Song Yunxuan. She stares at her as if she was going to kill her with eyes. Song Yunxuan doesnt care about it. She was really killed in her previous life. Now, how can she be afraid of such eyes that will not cause substantial harm? She bends her soft lips and turns to her room on the second floor. We are still families, sister. Dont be childish. Move it back quickly. I wontugh at you. On hearing her words, Song Yunjia immediately pulls the suitcase and goes away. Listening to the sound of the suitcase being pulled out, Song Yunxuan pauses on the luxurious red carpet and withdraws her smile. Song Yunjia is really spoiled in the Song Family. Others just infuriate her on purpose, and she leaves away. However, she wont have a good time if she stays. Of course, it would be worse if she left. She doesnt look back, just raising her eyshes and going to her room. Song Yunjia will not be allowed to step into the gate of the Song Family until she dies! Her enemies are about to be removed one by one. It makes her cheerful. Song Yunjias good life will be over soon. ... When Song Yunjia pulls the suitcase out, she happens to see Song Yunqiang who justes home. Song Yunqiang has seen the workers of the movingpany going back and forth before he enters the door. He has thought that Song Yunxuan is ordering them to move things in the Songs mansion, but to his surprise, he meets Song Yunjia whoes out with the suitcase. Song Yunqiang stops the car and gets out of the car quickly, Yunjia, where are you going? Song Yunjia pulls the suitcase forward. She feels so angry that everything in front of her cant be printed in her mind. She just moves forward blindly. Song Yunqiangs appearance and shouting make her subconsciously stop and look back. Seeing that she stops, Song Yunqiang runs quickly towards her and takes a nce at the things in her hands. He says angrily, What are you doing, moving? Brother... Song Yunjia calls him almost in tears. Song Yunqiang frowns, Whats going on? Does Yunxuan drive you out? Song Yunqiang clearly remembers that when Song Yan was seriously ill, he and Song Yunying drove Song Yunxuan out of the mansion mercilessly. Now every dog has its day. He will get his just deserts very soon. He has thought that after Song Yunxuan takes charge of the Song Family, she will clean up the people who have hurt her. He even thought that Song Yunxuan would drive him out mercilessly. However, why is Song Yunjia the first to be kicked out? Song Yunqiang is confused. When asked, Song Yunjia covers her mouth with hand and cries. She is very sad. Her long ck hair falls from her ears. Her white cheeks are transparent and delicate against the sun. Song Yunqiang is a little worried, Tell me what happened. Song Yunjia raises her eyes and says, Song Yunxuan gets the legacy now and looks down upon us. Such a bitch! Song Yunqiang hears this and immediately concludes that Song Yunxuan has driven Song Yunjia out of the mansion. He immediately takes her by the wrist and walks into the mansion. Even if she inherits the Song Family, she couldnt drive us out right away. Come with me. I want to see what she wants to do! Song Yunqiang can clearly analyze the situation. If Song Yunxuan can drive Song Yunjia out, he will surely be driven out as well. Song Yunjia cant leave. She must stay in the Song Family. Why does the little girl take over the whole Song Family? As long as he and Song Yunjia stay at the mansion of the Song Family, they can push her down gradually and step on her. Song Yunjia is dragged for two steps, but she breaks away from Song Yunqiang, Brother, I cant go back. Song Yunqiang turns back with eyebrows puckering up, and says sternly, You can only be bullied by Song Yunxuan if you give up fighting. This damned girl has gone mad! Seeing that Song Yunqiang is raging, Song Yunjia answers him embarrassedly with her eyebrows folded, I proposed to leave the Song Family by myself. Song Yunxuan... just makes use of the opportunity... Are you crazy?! Song Yunqiang shouts at her. Song Yunjia is not willing to be scolded by Song Yunqiang like this. She retorts, What else can I do? If I dont move out, whats the use of staying at home like you? You still have a position in the Song enterprise. How about me? I always work in the hospital. Whats the meaning of living in the mansion of the Song Family? Its so far from where I work. Song Yunxuan can only suspect that I live here on purpose to spy on her. In fact, Song Yunqiang also wants Song Yunjia to live in the mansion and spy on Song Yunxuan. Nowadays, Song Yunjia actually bes so foolish that she wants to leave. Its not Song Yunxuans fault to make use of this opportunity to kick her out. Its Song Yunjia who says what she shouldnt say and does what she shouldnt do. Song Yunjia is the one should be to me. Song Yunjia clenches the suitcases rod, lowers her eyshes, and sheds a drop of tear, Brother, hold on. Ive decided to leave. I will beughed at if I go back. Are you going to live in the apartment? Song Yunqiang thinks of the apartment that Song Yan gave Song Yunjia before. He nods, It is good that dad gave you a house. Otherwise, the situation would be worse now. Song Yunjia raises her eyelids and says, Brother, I will help you even if I am out of the home. Song Yunqiang is slightly stunned. His eyes meet Song Yunjias eyes. You have to drive Song Yunxuan out. I dont believe dad would be willing to give her everything. Dad was just angry with us and did it out of impulse. Song Yunjia grits her teeth and her hatred toward Song Yunxuan reaches the extreme. She has been the pearl in Song Yans palm. When Song Yan was alive, she had never been bullied. Moreover, the person who bullies her is the youngest unimpressive sister. She is furious as if her teeth would be bit to pieces. Song Yunqiang nods. Dont worry. After getting Song Yunqiangs promise, she has a deep look at the home and turns away. She was born in this mansion and has lived here for decades. She has affection for it, but she has to leave here now. Song Yunxuan says that she is acting and she is capricious, so she has no way back. If she goes back, it will be true that she is just conducting a farce and she is capricious. Shell beughed at to death by others. The only way for her is to leave the Song Family. Song Yunqiang watches Song Yunjia get on the car and leave at a distance. The car drives out of the iron door and his view. Suddenly, he feels that the whole family bespletely strange for him after Song Yunxuanes to power. The development of the situation is moving towards the direction that is unfavorable to him, and Song Yunjias departure is not a good omen, either. He turns back and walks into the home. The furniture in the living room is the same as before. Song Yunxuan has no intention of redecorating. In Yuncheng, many sessors of rich families in business circles will redecorate the mansion once after the death of the predecessors, ording to their preferences. Song Yunxuan doesnt have such intention. She even doesnt change the servants at home. Suddenly he wonders what conspiracy his sister has for the Song Family. Song Yunxuan goes downstairs to have dinner with Song Yunqiang. Song Yunqiang pulls out the chair for her. Song Yunxuan sits down after saying thanks. She still keeps her politeness. Song Yunqiang casually chats with her: How do you feel about thepany today? After hearing his question, Song Yunxuan can be sure that Song Yunqiang cares much about it. She takes a sip of soup, and then raises her head and says, Dad told me to take over the Song enterprise as soon as possible. The quicker I can get to work, the better. Song Yunqiang nods, as if he agreed with their father, He was right. You have no working experience in the Song enterprise and know nothing about business management, so you have much to learn. I think so, too. She lowers her head to drink soup. The dinner is healthy and the atmosphere is rxing. After thinking for a while, Song Yunqiang says, Yunxuan, why dont you go to business school to study? You can gradually take over the Song enterprise. Its good for you to manage thepany with the course guidance of business school. It makes sense. But if I go to business school, I may have less time to go to thepany. In this way, when is the best time for me to take over the work? She pretends to have no experience at all. After hearing her words, Song Yunqiang has a n in mind, Yunxuan, you are young and have no experience. Someone may be dissatisfied if you suddenly enter the Song enterprise. Youd better ... But I cant start as a small clerk. I should take charge of the Song enterprise ording to our dads will. If our dad were alive, he would think that Im useless. Song Yunqiang knows that the proposal of starting from the bottom would be rejected by Song Yunxuan, so he is unhappy. He pretends to carefully think about it, Yunxuan, it is too early for you to enter the enterprise. Our dad just died. Dad said that I must take office as soon as possible after his death, or else, there may be trouble. Song Yunqiang should know what she means. Song Yunqiang pauses and says reluctantly, Ill discuss with Uncle Zhao and Uncle Zhou and let you take office. Chapter 135 - Expel Song Yunxuan from the Song

Chapter 135: Expel Song Yunxuan from the Song Enterprise

Song Yunqiang may be just fooling her for saying that he would let her take office as soon as possible. Whatever, as long as he says that, she will make him achieve his words. If he doesnt, she will force him to do it. She can force him to resign in numerous ways. She doesnt go to thepany in the next few days. Song Yunqiang arranges for her withisance to study in the business school in Yuncheng, and he personally takes her to attend several sses. Besides, he brings arge number of materials back to her. She knows that it is just a way of holding her back. She only reads them when she is bored. She has learned these things ten years ago, and now she doesnt need to learn them. The practical experience from the business is much more useful than books. She is bored, so she finds an excuse to fire Nurse Zhang who has helped to kick her out. After that, the servants of the Song Family get into a panic. Song Yunxuan doesnt pick holes in their work anymore. Although she was the head when she was in the Gu Family, she didnt have the habit of finding fault with servants. She doesnt have the habit now in the Song family, either. But she doesnt want to keep people who make her ufortable by her side. Song Yunjia heard of it. Song Yunjia was taken care of by Nurse Zhang from an early age. Nurse Zhang has brought up Song Yunjia and Song Yunqiang, so she is important among all the servants in the Song Family. Song Yunxuan dismisses her for trivial things. Obviously, she doesnt like her brother and sister. Song Yunjia calls Song Yunqiang and asks him about it, I heard of that Nurse Zhang was fired. What happened? At that time, Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian are in his office. They will discuss how to deal with Song Yunxuan. Song Yunjia happens to call him. Song Yunqiang wants to show them how vicious his youngest sister is. He motions to Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian to wait for a while, and then tells Song Yunjia about it, Nurse Zhang just broke a ss. Yunxuan dismissed her. Its just a ss. Our dad gave her so much money. Cant she afford it? Song Yunqiang sighs, Yunxuan said that the ss belonged to dad. Shes lying! Dads sses are all thrown away. After Song Yan died, all his tableware was thrown away. Since he had cancer, even after the servants disinfected his tableware, they still felt worried, so they threw away the tableware ording to the rules of the Song Family before. Song Yunqiang pretends to be helpless, You know Yunxuans changeable temper now. Whatever she says will always be right. Brother, why didnt you stop her? Nurse Zhang is so old. Where will she live? Song Yunqiang takes the opportunity and says, I also felt sorry for her, so I rented her a house. She can leave after she contacts her son. This is a good expression of his kindness, and through this incident, Song Yunxuans hypercritical character also impresses Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian. Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian say nothing with a look at each other. Song Yunqiang blesses Song Yunjia in the end, Although Yunxuan doesnt allow you to live in the mansion, you should take good care of yourself. I wille to see you when Im free. Upon hearing this, Zhao Yang and Zhou Jians expressions change a little. They didnt expect that Song Yunxuan would drive Song Yunjia out of the house of the Song Family. This little girl is really vicious. Their father just died not long ago, but she drives out her eldest sister. Song Yunqiang knows that reputation is very important to the new sessor of an enterprise, so he takes every opportunity to say something bad of Song Yunxuan. Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian wait for him to put the phone down before looking at him. Song Yunqiang is a little distressed. Im sorry for my restless family affairs. Zhao Yang sighs and adjusts the sses on the bridge of his nose, Your youngest sister is difficult to deal with. Song Yunqiang pretends to be tolerant. She is still young, so she is a little bit capricious. However, from what Yunxuan said at thepany meeting, shes not just capricious. says Zhao Yang. Song Yunqiang also knows that Song Yunxuans opinions are sharp and to the point. It is not the speech of a wayward girl who has no idea. He is speechless. Zhou Jian continues, Zhao, I had a meal with Yunxuan. Although she is a girl with insight, I think she is still young and aggressive. Its a big drawback to be greedy and rash. Especially in the development of amercial enterprise, if you make sharp and aggressive decisions in all kinds of programs, after considerable achievements at first, the shorings will emerge very soon. And it will hurt the whole enterprise. You make up the loss of the ten years in the next twenty years. The development is still slower than that of other enterprises. Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian have followed Song Yan for decades. The enterprise has always developed stably. Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian get old now, so they decide to support a sessor who is honest and not so bold. They dont want a rash young sessor to destroy the enterprise after decades of stable development. Zhou Jians meaning is clear to Zhao Yang and also to Song Yunqiang. He pretends to be embarrassed and says, Although Yunxuan does something inappropriate, my fathers will is left to Yunxuan, and the Song Family is also left to Yunxuan. She is the sessor of the Song enterprise, so I have no right to say anything. Although the position of the chairman of the board is temporarily vacant and she is incapable to take this position, the position of the president... Zhou Jian suggests, Yunqiang, the chairman can be elected after your fathers term of office is over. Anyway, there is still half a year to go. Your Uncle Zhao and I can control the situation in this half a year, there will not be any trouble. However, the candidate for the chairman should be determined quickly during this time. Song Yunqiang frowns, It is naturally Yunxuan. She said to me the other night that she would like to enter the Song enterprise as soon as possible and wanted a high position. Zhao Yang is not happy, Does she think the high position is so easy to get? Your father became the chairman after fighting for many years. Gu Changge became the chairman at a young age, but she was the president of Gus enterprise at first at 15 years old. You mean... Song Yunqiang looks at Zhao Yang. Zhao Yang adjusts the sses on the bridge of his nose again, and then says, Your sister is the legal sessor. Even if we are willing to help you, we cant do it too obviously. But Yunxuans character is not suitable for the position. Song Yunqiang still doesnt want Song Yunxuan to enter the Song enterprise. He wants them toe up with an idea to keep Song Yunxuan away from the gate of the Song enterprise. Zhou Jian, however, earnestly advises him, Yunqiang, although your sister is not suitable to rece your father, the will is written very clearly. If we dont let her take the position, it is usurpation. Do you understand? Song Yunqiang nods, I will quit tomorrow and give the position to Yunxuan. Calm down, Yunqiang, Zhao Yang says after having a look at Zhou Jian. You make apromise and give the position of president to Yunxuan, and then you will be the vice president. But... Song Yunqiang wants to talk. Zhou Jian exins, When Yunxuan came here that day, I had a meal with her. She would not give up easily with the will. If you didnt let her in, she would make the Song enterprise restless and make othersugh at us. So, you have to let her in and make her as the president. OK. Song Yunqiang shows his trust in Zhou Jian. Zhou Jian nods, being pleased, and exins to him, Yunxuan has no experience, and speaks daggers. She must want to make some achievements to prove herself and want us to ept her. However, she cant make any achievement without experience. If you let her in, she will probably make a big mistake in full management. Then, you can take back the Song enterprise. In that way, others can only say that she is incapable, and doesnt deserve to take over the Song enterprise, dont you think so? Zhou Jian asks him. Song Yunqiang shows a modest smile, Yes, you are right. Old ginger is still hotter than new. Its still possible to kick Song Yunxuan out of the Song enterprise. As long as Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian are on his side, there is always a way to drive Song Yunxuan out of the Song enterprise. She is having a daydream that she can inherit the Song enterprise. Song Yunqiang is in a good mood after listening to Zhao Yang and Zhou Jians advice. After chatting with them for a while, Song Yunqiang suddenly says, By the way, there is something wrong in the contract with the Huo enterprise. We need a representative to correct it. Who will go, me or you? Zhao Yang thinks for a moment and says, The Huo enterprise and the Song enterprise have been partners for more than ten years. There wasnt any problem in the contract before. No matter who goes there, we must be careful in case of the pitfalls in the contract. Song Yunqiang is still worried, So we need a representative of a higher position. It can show our respect for the Huo enterprise and we can find out the pitfalls of the contract. Zhou Jian nods, You are right. Every time, the president or the major shareholder of the Huo enterprise personally signed contract with us. Therefore, only we three can go there. However, Yunqiang, its not appropriate for you to do it at this moment. We...... He hesitates a little and doesnt know whether he should go on. Zhao Yang goes on, You first find out who will sign the contract with us, the president or the shareholder. If it is a shareholder, either your Uncle Zhou or I can go there. If it is the president, you can ask Yunxuan to sign it. Song Yunqiang frowns. Being aware of Zhao Yangs vicious intention, he says, Even if I ask Yunxuan to take office tomorrow, she is just a rookie without any experience. If there is a trap in the contract, we will suffer much loss and make a big mistake... Zhao Yang interrupts him with a sinister tone, Then we will have a reason to expel her from the Song enterprise. Chapter 136 - Big Mouth

Chapter 136: Big Mouth

Song Yunqiang has had a general n. He tells Song Yunjia through the phone who is on her way to an appointment. Song Yunqiang feels strange. Do you go to meet Shao Tianze again? He is against the rtionship between Shao Tianze and Song Yunjia. If they are still close, even if Shao Tianze helps him remove Song Yunxuan now, someday he will help Song Yunjia get rid of him after all. The Song enterprise can only have one master. If this person is not Song Yunxuan, it can only be Song Yunqiang. He doesnt want any ident, and then hands over the Song enterprise to Song Yunjia. Although they have amon enemy, Song Yunxuan now, after Song Yunxuan is removed, they will fight each other. Song Yunqiang has predicted something, and ns to prevent Song Yunjia from meeting Shao Tianze. Song Yunjia reassures him, Brother, Im going to see a girlfriend. Gu Changle? Song Yunqiang guesses. Song Yunjia has been obsessed with academic study these years. She only has few friends. If its not Shao Tianze, then its only Gu Changle. Gu Changle has a close rtionship with Shao Tianze. Meeting Gu Changle is an indirect way to meet Shao Tianze. Song Yunjia says, Its Huo Jiahui. Song Yunqiang is so shocked that he couldnt speak for a long time. His brain runs fast, and he can roughly get her purpose. Song Yunjia doesnt tell him in detail. She arrives at the coffee shop and finishes the call. Im here. Ill talk to you when I am free. Bye. Song Yunjia ends the conversation. Song Yunqiang feels that Song Yunjia can resort to extreme measures so as to remove Song Yunxuan. He has heard that Huo Jiahui has returned to China, but he never thinks about that he could make use of her to make Song Yunxuan lose her supporters. Huo Jiahui and Chu Mochen... If they be a couple, Song Yunxuan will naturally be kicked out. ... When Song Yunjia enters the cafe, Huo Jiahui hasnt arrived yet. Huo Jiahui arrives about five minutester. Celebrities are like this. In order to show that they are noble, busy and their time is valued, they alwaysete. However, if Song Yunjia thinks the same about Huo Jiahui, she is wrong. Huo Jiahui was thinking about how to find Song Yunjia when she received the call from Song Yunjia. The person whom she is looking for miraculously finds her first, which makes her happy. However, she cant be too obvious. She knows that Song Yunjia must have something to ask for, but she doesnt know what it is. Therefore, she has to inquire about Song Yunxuan unintentionally. She has to show that she doesnt value the appointment very much. Beingte is just a head-on blow, so that Song Yunjia can exchange everything she knows with her. Although Huo Jiahui iste, Song Yunjia is still friendly. Hello, Miss Huo. She gets up and reaches out to her. Huo Jiahui smiles gracefully, Hello. After a brief handshake, Huo Jiahui sits down. A waiteres here to service them. Huo Jiahui orders a cup of caramel mhiato and then asks Song Yunjia to order a drink. Song Yunjia says, A ss of milk, please. Huo Jiahui feels strange, Do you only want a ss of milk? Recently I have a light diet. After my father died, I have a bad appetite. Too much coffee will hurt my stomach. Song Yunjias answer makes Huo Jiahui find a sign to extend the topic to Song Yunxuan. Please dont be too sad. Take care of yourself. Thank you for your concern. At first they are very polite. After the waiter severs the drinks, Huo Jiahui asks, Why do you suddenly want to see me? A few days ago, when I read news about your return to China, I suddenly thought it was a long time since I saw youst time. I want to ask you out for some coffee. Do you remember me, Miss Huo? We met a few times in our childhood. In fact, there are many people who have met several times, but if one of them intends to contact the other, then only a few times of meeting will be the reason for the appointment, for example, Song Yunjias appointment with Huo Jiahui. Huo Jiahui thinks for a while, and suddenly remembers, It seems that we have met several times, but we seldom meet each other after I go abroad. Its before I was 13 years old. Song Yunjia nods, You have a good memory. Its my honor that you still remember me after so many years abroad. You can call me Yunjia. Huo Jiahui smiles softly, You are several years older than me. I remember you as old as Gu Changge. I should call you sister. At the mention of Gu Changge, Song Yunjias expression suddenly changes. Huo Jiahui pretends not to notice it. Song Yunjia takes a sad look on her face and takes the initiative to grasp the topic, I still feel a little sad when you mention Changge. Huo Jiahui also restrains her smile and says, Just call me Jiahui. Jiahui, you seem to have a deep impression on Changge. Song Yunjia looks at Huo Jiahui and wants to see the look in her eyes. Huo Jiahui smiles with a little bitter, She is an acquaintance of the man I like. Acquaintance is very intriguing. Mostly he likes Gu Changge, or secretly likes Gu Changge. And this man... Is it Childe Chu who makes you fall in love? Song Yunjia asks her tentatively. Huo Jiahui doesnt leave this topic aside, but nods. She seems lonely, Unfortunately, I am not the most important person in Mochens heart. Are you not the most important? Song Yunjia feels it strange. She thinks about it and says, Miss Huo, have you known that my little sister and Childe Chu are dating? Huo Jiahui raises her eyes, All people in Yuncheng know that. Song Yunjia nods, but she says, In fact, not everyone in Yuncheng knows it. Although they are dating, Childe Chu doesnt mean to marry my sister at all. Moreover, my sister is not always with him. Sometimes Im not sure whether they have broken up. Huo Jiahuis eyes sh with a slight light. Although there is a ce for Song Yunxuan in Chu Mochens heart, Chu Mochen is not necessarily to marry her. Seeing the change in her eyes, Song Yunjia smiles andforts her, In fact, there is a gap of age between my sister and Childe Chu. Besides, my sister is very headstrong and not sensible. Childe Chu may not like her for a long time. I think that only you can match Childe Chu with such a noble identity and conditions. Huo Jiahui modestly smiles, Yunjia, you are really joking. Im not joking. My sister is full of ws. Only when Childe Chu is with her, she shows him the good side, and Childe Chu can barely maintain his love for her. Song Yunjia cant help talking about Song Yunxuans shorings. She seems to know Song Yunxuan very well and cant stand her hypocrisy. Huo Jiahui does not interrupt her. Song Yunjia suddenly feels she says too much and covers her mouth, Im really sorry. I have beenining in front of you. You must be bored. No. Huo Jiahui covers her excitement and drinks coffee. Song Yunxuan has so many shorings. She is also hypocritical. Except that the expression in her eyes is almost the same as that of Gu Changge, how can she deserve Chu Mochen with her shorings? As long as Chu Mochen knows her true face and her shorings, he will definitely hate her. She lowers her head to drink coffee, but Song Yunjia sighs, In fact, we all hope Yunxuan can marry Chu Mochen, but the Chu Family is not an ordinary family. Its an honor for Yunxuan to marry Childe Chu. Moreover, Yunxuan used to live in a small city and she didnt get much education. Huo Jiahui is still gentle and peaceful, It is not a fatal shoring. She can learnter. Jiahui, it seems simple. The deep-rooted inferiority in her bones cant be erased. Its not easy to change her nature. Im afraid that she will make our family shamed. Childe Chu likes her. Naturally, he has his reason. Huo Jiahui is generous and considerate, as if she was not envious at all. Song Yunjia doesnt agree, I think its better for her not to marry Childe Chu in the first ce than to divorce him after she gets married. Or else, they would be more painful. Huo Jiahui smiles and doesnt speak again. Finally, Song Yunjia drinks all the milk. She suddenly thinks of something and takes out a notebook from her bag, Ive beenining and almost forget my mission. My colleague and I are your fans. Although you havent acted for many years, my colleague still wants your autograph, so I ask you out. I cant believe you cane. Could you please give me your autograph? Huo Jiahui doesnt expect that Song Yunjia asks her out just for an autograph, but she would like toe to this appointment because she gets so much information about Song Yunxuan. She takes over the pen, gives Song Yunjia a beautiful autograph and then returns the notebook to her. Song Yunjia leaves first because her cell phone just rings. Huo Jiahui doesnt leave immediately. After drinking up the cup of coffee in the cafe, she smiles and whispers, Song Yunjia is not a very intelligent person. She says so many things about her family like a madman. And she also tells me everything about her young sister. Then she gets up and leaves. Her slim figure disappears at the entrance of the cafe. However, just behind her seat, Song Yunying has had three cups of ck coffee. She turns to look at Huo Jiahuis car out of her view. She says lightly, My elder seems smarter than you. She acts much better than you. Huo Jiahui met Song Yunjia met when they were children. But she doesnt know much about her, so she inevitably is cheated by Song Yunjias big mouth. In fact, Song Yunjia is also ruthless. She is not an outspoken person. If she speaks without thinking, there must be a plot. Chapter 137 - Which Side Song Yunying Takes

Chapter 137: Which Side Song Yunying Takes

Song Yunxuan arrives at the appointed time, even two minutes earlier. Song Yunying orders grapefruit tea for her in advance. Song Yunxuan is not particr about it, but there is no strong feeling in her eyes. Song Yunying feels uneasy and says, Yunxuan, the past things... If you really think you are wrong, what you do is more meaningful than what you say. Song Yunxuan takes a sip of grapefruit tea, peacefully. No special expression. Others probably think that Song Yunxuan is having an ordinary date. But no one knows that the woman sitting opposite to her once wanted to kill her. This woman is her own sister. Although they are half-sisters. Song Yunying is interrupted by her words. She is stunned with fingers on the table, head lowering, and her eyes covered by the bangs. No one can know her helpless situation. No one in the Xue Family treats her sincerely. Her parents-inw, her husband, and even the servants treat her with apparent harmony and maliciousness behind her. Her finger on the table curves up with the change of her mood. They scratch a misty trace on the smooth table. Seeing her small movements, Song Yunxuan sighs softly and asks her, Do you support me to take over the Song Family? Song Yunying raises head slightly. Her voice is a little muffled, I follow fathers will. Neither brother nor elder sister supports me. Song Yunxuan looks at her disapprovingly. It doesnt matter if you dont support me, either. What if I support you? Song Yunying raises her head and looks at her with a gambling meaning in her eyes. Song Yunxuan smiles quietly: I promise that you wont lose anything. Of course, as long as Song Yunying is on her side, she will make sure that Song Yunying doesnt lose anything. But if Song Yunying is not, she will get rid of her immediately. She will send Song Yunying to prison in six hours. Song Yunying has no other choice. However, Song Yunxuan doesnt force her to make a choice. Sister, I know you dont like me because I have your handle in my hand. What about this? She takes out a document pouch from her satchel and presses it on the desktop with her thin fingers, From today on, since that I have inherited the Song Family, I dont need to hold your handle. I will give you the picture of your childs biological father, the recording of the conversation between you and Xue Tao to frame Yunjia up, and all the evidence that you instructed others to kidnap our dad and want to murder me. Then she pushes it to her. She doesnt show any intention of conspiracy, and there is no any change in her expression. However, what she is thinking is inscrutable. Her expression and eyes wont tell others what she is thinking. The document pouch is slowly pushed to Song Yunying. Looking at it, Song Yunying is hesitating whether to take it. She controls herself so that she would not snatch the document pouch and destroy it immediately. Are all her evidences and weaknesses really in that pouch? She puts her hands under the table, her left hand grasping the right hand that is going to reach out for the document. It is silent all around. Song Yunxuan sits opposite to her, looking at her calmly and waiting to see her reaction. Song Yunying presses her hand hard, and her back teeth cant help biting. Seeing her not getting the document, Song Yunxuan smiles, You still dont trust me. Why dont you make decision after you trust me? I dont want to work with someone with disloyalty. Song Yunxuan gets up to leave. Song Yunying raises her eyes and stares at her. She doesnt understand why Song Yunxuan leaves before she makes a choice. Song Yunxuan feels that Song Yunying is looking at her. She stops and tells her in a very light voice, You dont have to worry about the kidnapping. Zhang Qiang and Liu Wei are your scapegoats. The police have stopped investigating who is the mastermind. It is just a simple case of kidnapping and ckmail. After saying that, Song Yunxuan leaves. Song Yunying stays in her seat and doesnt move for a long time. The Song Family seems calm on the surface, but the waves are still going on. Moreover, it is even more serious than that when Song Yan was alive. Song Yunqiang and Song Yunjia think the same way. Song Yunxuan gets on an ordinary ck Mercedes-Benz SUV. The car doesnt look different from other luxury cars, but the thick tread of the tires and the imported one-way perspective film show that the car is actually valuable. Besides, it has bulletproof ss. She raises her finger, touches the ss on the passenger seats window, and says softly, Do I still need to sit on the car with bulletproof ss even when I stay with you? Chu Mochen starts the car. His dark eyes loos calm and indifferent. He says, I seldom drive this car since it was bought. Recently I went out with Jiahui. Her identity is special, so I drive it out of the garage. Song Yunxuan turns to look at him, with a little smile in her eyes, Really? Chu Mochen nods, Yes. Song Yunxuan fastens the seat belt and goes to dinner with him. On the way to the restaurant, Chu Mochen asks her, How do you think Song Yunying will choose? I dont know. Its hard to predict. Heughs out, If so, why do you give her the evidence? Ive kept eyes on her. If she turns to Song Yunqiang and Song Yunjia, Im afraid that I cant let her go. You have given her all the evidence. What are you threatening her with? Song Yunxuan turns her head and looks at him with a smile, I dont think you will believe me like Yunying does, do you? Chu Mochen shakes head, I actually want you to be a person who looks the same outside and inside. Song Yunxuan chuckles, lowers her eyshes, and says in a light voice, If everyone is like what you think, there will be no cheating. Then Gu Changge would not be killed by Shao Tianze. Are you going to send your sister to prison? After she knows that I have no handle to threaten her, if she resolutely chooses Yunqiang and Yunjia, I would not allow her to harm me again. Youre waiting for her toe into the trap. Song Yunxuans long, slender and beautiful eyebrows gently bend up, In fact, I think my sister will choose me. Song Yan is dead. Song Yunying has no one to rely on in the Song Family. Song Yunqiang and Song Yunjia have their own ns. They are all busy fighting against Song Yunxuan. How can they help Song Yunying stand firmly in the Xue Family? Now the Song Family belongs to Song Yunxuan. Of course, some people may think its possible to be Song Yunqiangs or Song Yunjias, but she has only one chance for making a choice. Song Yunying wont be foolish enough to choose neutrality. She has to take the gamble. If she makes the right choice, she will have a ce in the Xue Family with the help from the Song Family. If she is wrong, she will lose her ce in the Xue Family without the Song Familys support. Song Yunxuan is thinking about Song Yunying all the way. When they arrive at the dining room, Song Yunxuan finds it is a hotel. She looks up at the Yuncheng Business Hotel and turns to look at Chu Mochen, Do you want to sleep me when people make wild spection at you and Huo Jiahui? Chu Mochen gives the key of the car to the waiter andes to hold her hand. No. In fact, I take you to see a man who has been waiting for you for a long time. Song Yunxuan frowns slightly and begins to think whom Chu Mochen will take her to see. After they enter the hotel, there is a low voice behind them. Its Childe Chu with the daughter of the Song Family. Will Childe Chu sleep her? He has Miss Huo at home. Its inconvenient. He pushes her against the smooth wall of the elevator as soon as Song Yunxuan gets into the VIP elevator. She presses her finger on his chest, Gossip is not weed at this sensitive moment. Chu Mochen holds her slender waist, hooks up his lips, and smiles naturally, I dont think so. Youve been entric recently. She feels ufortable. Chu Mochen presses her against the bright and clean elevator inner wall. The tip of his nose almost touches hers. He asks her with sexy voice, Are you jealous of Huo Jiahui? You are kidding me... As soon as she opens mouth, his lips presses against hers. She freezes. Chu Mochen leaves her lips without a deep kiss. His eyes are like dark obsidians. He stares at her with a smile, Are you really not jealous? Really... He kisses her again. She grabs his clothes, almost wrinkling the good handmade suit. Chu Mochen kisses her deeper this time. She is a little dazzled, leaning against the wall of the elevator. When she hears the tinkle, she suddenlyes back to her senses. Then she pushes him away. Chu Mochen presses the button to close the elevator. He presses her against the inner wall of the elevator, Where are you going? Its here. Why not go out? She doesnt want to have anything with him in the elevator. He says, Eat something first at the suite. Song Yunxuan feels that it is not so simple, and there is something profound in his eyes. Her ears are red, and her white cheeks are flushed. She looks at him with a little angry. Dont you bring me here to see someone? You may not like to see that person. Who? She doesnt know whom she doesnt like to see. It seems that there is no one in the world whom she doesnt want to see. She wants to see Shao Tianze, Gu Changle, Song Yunjia, even Song Yunqiang. Although these people will harm her, she is not afraid of them and will not think she wont like to see them. Now, Chu Mochen tells her that this person is someone she doesnt want to see. Who is this person? She frowns. Chu Mochen holds her in his arms and covers her lips again. She reaches out and pushes him, but he grabs her wrist. She loses strength gradually. When the elevator tinkles and opens, Chu Mochen does not want to let her go. His fingers move up from her waist, and the tall body covers her. After kissing her lips, his hot lips begin to move towards her chin and earlobes. The temperature begins to rise. Cough... An awkward cough suddenlyes from outside of the opened elevators. She is startled by the cough and suddenly opens her eyes. There is someone outside the elevator. Who is this person? Chapter 138 - Come Across Huo Ting

Chapter 138: Come Across Huo Ting

She is startled by the cough and suddenly opens her eyes. Chu Mochen isnt in panic. He straightens up and holds her to his arms, protecting her without trace. Song Yunxuan buries her face in his chest. When she was Gu Changge, she was always dignified and never kissed Shao Tianze outside her bed. But after being together with Chu Mochen, she is no longer so conservative and indifferent to this kind of things as before. She lost her mind when Chu Mochen kissed her. Whats worse, it is seen by others. She buries her face in Chu Mochens arms and has no time to care who is outside. However, Chu Mochen clearly sees the man. The man wears a dark suit with a ck shirt inside. He doesnt wear a tie, so it indicates that he is not a prudish person. However, his appearance overturns this idea. He is handsome with profound facial features and calm temperament. When he sees Chu Mochen, he jokes, Long time no see, you seem happy. Chu Mochen holds Song Yunxuan. He lowers eyshes and sighs, I thought your sister would pick up Jiahui, but I didnt expect youe here personally. I havent seen you for a long time, so I want to have a drink with you. He looks at the beauty in his arms with a smile on his face, Shes not like my sister. Its my fiancee. The man nods, Dont you make an introduction? It doesnt seem right now. Then another day. The man doesnt force him. They just say hello briefly and pass by. However, as he passes, Song Yunxuan raises her head a little, just in time to see the mans eyes. His expression in his eyes is cold as a sword. Song Yunxuans heart is slightly shocked for no reason. This is... Who is the man talking with you just now? Song Yunxuan asks Chu Mochen in a low voice. Its rare that she is so meek. Chu Mochen takes her into the suite and exins, Huo Ting of the Huo Family. Huo Jiahuis brother? Chu Mochen nods and asks her, Do you want to take a bath? I...... It doesnt matter if you dont want to. He wants to hold her. She slips from his arms, I would like to. She immediately goes into the bathroom. Chu Mochen helplessly shakes head behind her. Song Yunxuan suddenly remembers that she has heard of the name of Huo Ting before as she walks to the bathroom. However, she doesnt know much about him. Huo Ting is the eldest son of the Huo Family in Harbor City. His mother died after giving birth to him. The next year his father married his second wife, who was six months pregnant at the time. Then she gave birth to twin sisters, Huo Jiahui and Huo Jiaying. Huo Jiahui left home early and entered the entertainment circle, while Huo Jiaying has always been in Harbor City. She seems to get along well with Huo Ting. The Gu Family has been in Yuncheng for many years. It has cooperative rtions with some enterprises in Harbor City, except the Huo Family. So, she feels unfamiliar to the Huo Family. The Huo Family has a big shipbuilding industry in Harbor City. Later, it develops shipping industry and buys the sea routes in Southeast Asia. It is one of the top three richest families in Harbor City. With such a background, Huo Jiahui is indeed the right match for Chu Mochen. Huo Ting should not just want to have a drink with Chu Mochen. Maybe he will help his sister with her marriage. Now Huo Ting should dislike her because of the scene in the elevator just now. His sister might marry into the Chu Family without her. She thinks it is interesting. After shower, she goes out of the bathroom with a white bathrobe and a big towel wrapping her hair. Chu Mochen is on the phone outside. He smiles at her when seeing here out. Then he ends the conversation, unbuttons his shirt and walks towards her. She raises her hand and wraps her cors. She lowers eyes as hees. Why dont you look at me? His breath is blowing on her cheek. Her heart begins to beat faster, and her fine eyebrows curve. Chu Mochen raises his hand. She is a little uneasy and tries to step back. Chu Mochen takes down the big towel from her head. Her hair falls down, messily covering her delicate white cheeks. You... His face is close to her. She huddles up, still uneasy. Chu Mochen pinches her lower jaw and makes her raise head, You should look at me now. Song Yunxuan looks at him, without that kind of charming affection in her eyes, but with some calmness. You have no such experience, dont you? Song Yunxuans lips move, but she doesnt say anything. She has experience, but not in this body. She used to be different from all women when she was in the Gu Family. They look after their husbands and teach their children. In order to please their husbands, they have to keep beautiful and bright with so many skills. Gu Changge didnt take staying with her husband as the only thing in her world. She didnt take her husband as her sky. Her sky was the Gu enterprise. It was left by Gu Cheng. So when Shao Tianze betrayed her, she didnt feel the sky falling down. But When the Gu enterprise was taken away by Shao Tianze, and she was killed, her world was really ruined. It was then that she got mad and angry. Now, looking back, was she wrong at that time? Should she spend more time on her husband? She was slightly distracted. Chu Mochen notices it sensitively. He grasps her wrist and pulls her to his arms. His body closely touches hers, What are you thinking? No... Are you thinking about other men? He is really sensitive. Song Yunxuan raises her eyes, seeing Chu Mochens staring at her like a hawk. She lowers her eyshes, I just want to know if Im not normal. Chu Mochen is stunned and frowns, Why? Song Yunxuans eyshes tremble like the vibrating wings of a butterfly. She is tangled, Well... It seems that I put too much emphasis on work... Indeed, are you going to make a change? But I dont like anything more than work. Chu Mochen looks at her, and he squints painfully, Dont you like me? She looks up at him, How do you want me to answer you? I dont know. Chu Mochen releases her wrist and turns back to the bathroom, Ill take a bath. Song Yunxuan nods and looks at Chu Mochens figure. She thinks that maybe she makes him upset. Or, maybe Chu Mochen feels that she is bored. After all, man always wants woman to be submissive as a bird staying beside him. However, she has never been like this. The Gu Family makes her strong. Then she bes ruthless and cold like steel. Especially after Shao Tianzes betrayal, she feels that what she likes doesnt matter at all. However, Chu Mochen asked her to say that she loves him. Maybe she should say that. Only he stands on her side and doesnt hurt her. What does it matter to say that she loves him? She cannot speak it out. She stands there, letting the water drop from her hair, but doesnt move for a long time. She withdraws her fingers form thepel of the bathrobe and puts her hands on the knot in the belt. Then, she unfastens it with a pull. The bathrobe is unfastened. She raises her eyelids, with ck eyshes up, eyes as indifferent as ever. She goes to the bathroom. The bathrobe on her shoulder slips down with a flick. She opens the bathroom door. Then she walks in. Chu Mochen is wearing bathrobe after shower. He is surprised seeing here in. He frowns and strides to pick her up. He goes out and puts her on the big bed. She lies still, waiting for him to press on. However, after a long time, what she gets is that Chu Mochen wraps her with a thin quilt. She turns to look at Chu Mochen, Why? Dont you like it? I think it abnormal that you are so eager to throw yourself on me. I dont. Then what are you thinking about? Song Yunxuan is a little weak, Nothing. He ties the waistband of his bathrobe, sits beside the bed and wipes the drops of water on her hair with arge towel, Do you have a fever or are you in the period? She lowers her eyshes and says, I feel that if Ick a sense of romance, one day you will... also hurt me. She will feel very sad, if Chu Mochen bes a man like Shao Tianze. No man will hurt a woman because of that. Chu Mochen exins to her patiently. She turns to him and asks, What if someone really does? He thinks about it and replies, Maybe he doesnt like her from the beginning, or... Or what? Psychopaths. Poof... Song Yunxuan bursts outughing. Seeing herugh, Chu Mochen slightly bends lips, You are just good. I like what you are. Are you proving that youre not a psychopathic? No, he says, shaking his head and looking at her, It also proves that I am sincere and loyal to you. Maybe all the women in the world like men to say sweet words. Afterughing, Song Yunxuan looks at Chu Mochen seriously. In fact, Chu Mochen is very beautiful, but its not that kind of effeminate beauty. His figure line is cold and sharp, so he looks steady and heroic. She used to like the elegant man like Shao Tianze. Chu Mochens deep and calm temperament cannot touch her. Now with more contact, she feels that Chu Mochen is not always so cold. He can be gentle, too. He can gently please her, and gently kiss her. She takes her arms out of the quilt, leans forward slightly, and then puts her lips to his. Like a bird, she kisses him gently on the corner of his lips. Chu Mochen slightly withdraws his smile, and looks at her with a little surprise. But she moves forward and kisses his lips again. Chu Mochen stretches out his hands. She reaches for his hands and sps them, Can you feel that I like you? Chu Mochen looks down at her fingers and says, If you continue to seduce me, I may do something that makes you cry. No, unless you hurt me on purpose. Her eyes are pure. Chu Mochen moves forward and puts her gently on the soft bed, Sometimes I dont hurt you on purpose. I just cant help. Chapter 139 - Miss Song with Good Fortune and Short Life Chapter 139: Miss Song with Good Fortune and Short Life It is four oclock the next morning when Song Yunxuan wakes up. She sleeps too much, so her mind is not very clear. She raises her hand and supports her forehead before she gets up. There is no one beside her. Chu Mochen doesnt like oversleeping. She doesnt like sleeping till dawn, either. She puts on the bathrobe to take a bath in the bathroom. Unexpectedly, Chu Mochen is not there. She thinks he may have gone out early. But its only four oclock in the morning. Its too early. After taking a bath, she sits on the sofa for a while. There are two missed calls and two messages on her mobile phone. One is sent by people who spies on Song Yunying. The other is sent by Song Yunying herself. And those two calls, one is from Song Yunying, the other is from people spying on Song Yunying. It seems that both of them couldnt contact her, so they sent her messages. The content of the message is within her expectation. Song Yunying is willing to stand on her side. Turning off the mobile phone, she raises her lips. Thats just right. She needs help, though Song Yunying once wanted to hurt her. Although there is a saying that disloyal for once, never use for a hundred times, her experience over the years tells her that there is no permanent enemy or friend in the business circle. There is only the permanent interest. Since Song Yunying is useful to her, why doesnt she use her? She stretches her hands to hold the cor of her bathrobe together and turns to look at the night outside the window. Thoughts fly. Tick tock... The night outside the window fades. The dark blue sky gradually turns into light blue, and then turns bright gradually. At six oclock the door is opened. Chu Mochen steps in quietly. Song Yunxuan keeps eyes on him. He finds it when he closes the door and looks back, Oh, you have woken up. Yes. She answers. Although the quality of her sleep has been much better recently, it is still not the same as that of most normal people. She has the dream, thest tragic death. As long as she closes her eyes, the demon of mind would emerge. She is afraid that she would cry out when asleep. So she couldnt fall asleep. The quality of her sleep has also been poor. Chu Mochen changes a suit, and its still a dark suit as usual. The shirt is white without tie, and the two buttons on the neckline are untied. She sees his skin behind his cor, and even his corbone when he leans down. Her cheeks are a little hot when she thinks aboutst night. Where have you been? Huo Ting also lives in this hotel. He asks me out for a drink at two oclock. At a night club? Come on. How can I go there after you fall asleep? Song Yunxuan reaches for his suit and puts apart the two sides. She gets close to his chest and smells it. What? Can you smell the perfume? Song Yunxuan lies in the sofazily. She was a little bit more energetic just now, but now she is totally out of spirits again. Well, its just the taste of vodka. Chu Mochen holds her in arms, Today I will take you to see someone. The man you asked me to see yesterday? She thinks of what Chu Mochen has told her yesterday. Chu Mochen nods, Well go after breakfast, or else he would go back today. Song Yunxuan raises her head suspiciously, Who is he? He actually puts on airs like this. Chu Mochen lightly shaves her cheek with his thumb. It seems that he likes her smooth and tender cheek very much, You will know after seeing him with me. Song Yunxuan lowers her eyshes. Her long eyshes cover the look in her eyes. She seems to agree and nods gently. After having breakfast with Chu Mochen, she goes to see the man in the hotel suit mentioned by Chu Mochen. After entering the door, she finds he is an old man. He is thin, darker than the local people, and his eyes are muddy. He looks more than 70 years old. Song Yunxuan turns her head and looks at Chu Mochen suspiciously. Who is this gentleman? Chu Mochen embraces her toe over, A fortune teller from Thand. Song Yunxuans look in her eyes bes cold, and she stops, What does hee for? A few days ago my cousin gave birth to a son. I invited the old man here and tell fortune. When I was a child, he once felt my bones. So I invited him to stay for a few days. In fact, Chu Mochen has kept this old man for a period, and he specially invited him here for Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan stops and doesnt move forward, which makes Chu Mochen feel strange, Whats the matter? My Song Family is not superstitious. Darling, let the old man have a look. He is very divine. He also saw the fengshui of the old house of the Chu Family when I was a child. Of course, Song Yunxuan knows that the old man has seen Chus house, and recognizes that the old man also touched her bones before, and he is indeed divine. Gu Cheng followed the old mans advice, and repaired the swimming pool that circtes the living water 24 hours a day for Gu Changge in Gus mansion. She doesnt want to be close to him. Chu Mochen holds her shoulder and says, I heard that your father saw a ghost in the hospital, and you were there... What do you suspect? Her eyes are sharp and cold. Seeing her be cold, Chu Mochen smiles andforts her gently, Im just afraid that you are touched by the ghost and your luck will be ruined. Song Yunxuan looks at the fortune teller. She bes a little calmer. She goes forward. The old man is very old, but he has a good ear. When he hears the sound of her steps, he puts his eyes on her. When she looks at the old mans eyes, he narrows his eyes. Song Yunxuan, apanied by Chu Mochen, sits opposite to the old man. Its really strange for her to borrow the corpse to return her soul, but she doesnt believe that the old man can really see something by his wonderful foresight. After all, its supernatural. He says something. The trantor standing next to the old man immediately says politely, Miss Song, please put your hand out. Song Yunxuan puts out her hand and looks at the old man coldly. The old man does not really touch her bones, but drops his eyes, looks carefully at the palms of her hand, and then turns to find something to wipe his eyes. The old man doesnt have any extra words in the whole process, and he doesnt show any surprise. Song Yunxuan is sure that the old man cant see anything. Chu Mochen gently says, How about my fiances luck recently? The old man says something. The trantor smiles and says, He says that Miss Song would be promoted step by step. Song Yunxuan narrows her eyes slightly. Of course, shell be promoted. She has gotten the Song enterprise. Although Song Yunqiang refuses to hand over the position, she can manage to take office as soon as possible. The old man is right. But then the old man says something more. The smile on the trantors face disappears, and she also lowers her voice slightly, But he says that although Miss Song has good fortune recently, she should be careful that there are viins in the way. Song Yunxuan nods. The old man just says these, shakes his head and says nothing more. Seeing that the old man cant tell anything meaningful, Song Yunxuan gets up and leaves with Chu Mochen. Song Yunxuan mes him, Why didnt you tell mest night that Ie here just for this fortune teller? Chu Mochen smiles, I am afraid that if I told youst night, you would be uneasy. There is nothing to be afraid of. Is Chu Mochen suspecting that she is haunted by the ghost? She looks at Chu Mochen with anxiety. Chu Mochen looks at her and asks her, What? Do you believe in the rumor and doubt that I am a ghost? Chu Mochen couldnt helpughing, There is no ghost in such a developed society. You think too much. Song Yunxuan yawns when she hears that. Chu Mochen sees that she is a little tired, and asks her with concern, You get up too early this morning. Do you want to go back and get some sleep? All right. She says naturally. After sending her back, Chu Mochen returns to the old mans room with heavy look in his eyes. The old man hears the sound of his opening the door, and he struggles to get up from the sofa. Chu Mochenes to help him, Do not move. The trantors face is a little pale. She turns to look at Chu Mochen, Childe Chu, after you left, the old man asks me to call you, insisting on meeting you. Whats the matter? Chu Mochen feels something wrong. The trantor trantes Chu Mochens question to the old man, who says something in Thai that Chu Mochen doesnt quite understand. The female trantor carefully organizes thenguage and says, He says that the girl you just brought... is not suitable for marriage. Chu Mochen is stunned and frowns, The reason? The old man seems to understand what Chu Mochen says, and says a lot to Chu Mochen. Chu Mochen could only understand a few words. After listening to the old man patiently, the trantor turns to Chu Mochen, He says that from the girls palm prints, she has a good fortune, but her life is short and she is not able to stay with you for a long time. Chu Mochens eyes be more and more dark, and his lips bes a straight line. For a long time, Chu Mochen does not speak. The old man is still talking, and the trantor constantly trantes it to him, The girl has manly heart and nature. She probably died with deep hatred in thest life, so now she keeps the hostility andbativeness. As long as the girl gets revenge, she will die immediately. Chu Mochen feels sank. After a long time, he says, Is there any way to tackle it? The old man then asks the trantor to trante, He says, 25 years ago, he has seen such a lucky person with short life, who was Gu Changge from Yuncheng. Although her father tried his best to save her, she still could not live to be 32 years old. This girl has the same fate as her. If I build a big pool for her... The old man said that Miss Song is different from Gu Changge. Gu Changge was just a girl of short life, but Miss Song was born to revenge. Her disaster is a big revenge, and this big revenge is about her life. As long as she revenges, she would die. This disaster cant be got rid of, unless she cant revenge all her life. Chu Mochen feels what the old man says is mysterious, but he believes in it with uncertainty. Gus big swimming pool was indeed built for Gu Changge. And Gu Changge did not live long. So, in order to make Song Yunxuan live long, is it necessary for him to listen to what the fortune teller says and prevent her from getting higher position and taking revenge? Chapter 140 - Yao Mimi Kneeling Down

Chapter 140: Yao Mimi Kneeling Down

When Song Yunxuan wakes up, Chu Mochen is watching her carefully with hand supporting his head. She is stunned. Being so close to Chu Mochens face makes her heart jump. Rubbing her eyes, she pretends not to wake uppletely and asks, What time is it? Around six in the evening. Chu Mochen calmly replies to her. She is shocked, Do I sleep so long? Youve had a good sleep recently. You can fall asleep without psychotropic drugs. Congrattions. Chu Mochen teases her, and at the same time raises his hand to touch her cheek, and then pushes the long hair hanging from her cheek to the back of her ear. He is very gentle, making her feel that she is deeply loved. However, just when Chu Mochen looks at her so attentively, Shao Tianzes face appears before her eyes. Many years ago, when she was pregnant with Gu Yi, Shao Tianze was so gentle and focused, looking at her gently with warm light. The tenderness seems to melt peoples heart. However, what happened then? She could not help but drop her eyshes and raise corners of her lips with mock. What happenedter was disgusting. Shao Tianze is a more skilled actor than the movie king. He can get out from the deep emotion easily as he wishes. However, she thinks it really funny when Shao Tianze looks at people with deep feeling. How on earth could he do that? He sees the curve of her lips and asks her, What are youughing at? She raises her eyes. The beautiful eyes are as ck as ink. The bright pupils in her eyes make Chu Mochen look at her more attentively. All of a sudden, she falls in love with him, gently, cautiously, and sincerely, draws close to him, and then puts her lips on his lips. Her eyshes are thick and ck, and they shiver a few times. The temperature of her lips reaches the bottom of Chu Mochens heart. She takes the initiative to kiss Chu Mochen so abnormally. But he doesnt control the initiative right away. Instead, he gently holds her cheek and slowly inserts his slender fingers into her hair, which is as smooth as the best silk in the world. When he put his fingers in, he couldb her hair to the end. However, he gently holds the back side of her head and lets her press on his lips, unable to escape immediately. Song Yunxuan kisses his lips, tentatively and clumsily. Chu Mochen tyrannically and patiently presses her lips, deepens the kiss, and guides her. Chu Mochen holds the back of her waist and pulls her to his arms. Song Yunxuan cannot breathe with the kiss. He releases her. She puts her chin on his shoulder, her arms around his neck, draws closer to him with an unprecedented intimacy, and whispers in his ear, Dont hurt me at any time, will you? Chu Mochen hugs her waist and holds her tightly in his arms, What if I hurt you by ident? She chuckles lightly. What kind of situation are you talking about? Chu Mochen kisses her earlobe, You guess. She blinks. Her eyes are as bright and peaceful as numerous stars. Her long eyshes hang down quietly, and a quiet and beautiful light is brewing in her eyes, like a still water under the moon. If it is the casest night, Ill forgive you at my discretion. What if its something else? He puts his hand on her back and touches her butterfly bone, feeling that although she is cold in nature, she is so delicate. He holds her in his arms and wants to cherish her with all his heart. But... Nothing else could hurt me. Chu Mochen smiles and lowers his eyes. Song Yunxuan is very strong like Gu Changge. Her body may be destroyed, but her mind will never be. Which part of you is the strongest? Heart. She says without thinking. Maybe she thinks her answer is too brief, so she exins to him, But, maybe, heart is also the most fragile. She leaves his arms, raises her eyes and looks at him. The corner of her lips bend, Why, are you looking for my weakness, and then you want to hurt me? Chu Mochen shakes his head, puts his forehead against her forehead and looks at her eyes seriously, I want to avoid hurting you. Song Yunxuan couldnt help but smile with happiness, If you hurt me, I will leave you. Chu Mochen lowers his eyes and smiles softly. But he puts his hand on her waist. With a turn-around, he presses her under his body. There is a slightly bad smile in his eyes. He, so handsome, faces her andughs, I would like to see what you will do. Her beautiful eyebrows wrinkle, her cheeks turn red, and she reaches out to push him shamefully, You... Uh... The kiss blocks all the refusals. Her hand pushing his chest is firmly grasped by him. His fingers are so good-looking that they make her feel at ease and indulged when they sp. Her hair twists on the white sheet. The night bes bewitching and intoxicating. ... When Shao Xue arrives at Fanxing Magazine, there is already a big shot waiting in the magazine. Of course, her appearance has made the male staff long for love. Looking at her side face at a distance, some people even begin to imagine how beautiful her eyes and nose are. And the female staff havee together to discuss which part of her face is made by stic surgery. When Shao Xue walks in, two female workers in the tea room are arguing about whether she has surgery in her canthus. Shao Xue looks at the woman over there for a moment and suddenly cuts in, The eyes are second, but I think her chin is very delicate, not the assembly line product of the cosmetic hospital. The two female workers who are discussing her eyes immediately stop and turn their heads to look at Shao Xue in astonishment. Shao Xue turns around and asks, By the way, who is she waiting for? Oh, shes been waiting since we started work in the morning. She specially looks for our president. Shao Xue feels strange, Mrs. Xiao is here, right? The two female workers lower their voices, This is an expert. She is waiting for Miss Yunxuan. Shao Xues heart sinks slightly. Does shee here to make trouble? She doesnt speak any more. She walks quickly and goes straight into the waiting room. When the woman in the waiting room hears the door open, she turns around and stands up excitedly, Yun... Who are you? Shao Xue is a little surprised to see her, Miss Yao Mimi? The woman standing opposite to Shao Xue has big ck wavy hair. Her eyes and nose are not very special, but her chin and face are rare in the entertainment circle, making people feel that she is very beautiful at a nce. She is wearing a military green windbreaker with a small white shirt inside. She has slender legs and wears a pair of ck leather shoes. This dress is really not morous. It doesnt look like her usual style. Shao Xue looks at her curiously from top to bottom and asks her suspiciously, Miss Yao, what do youe for? Yao Mimi immediately says with tears in her eyes, Anyway, please let Song Yunxuane to see me. I have something important to tell her face to face. Have you talked to Mrs. Xiao? Shao Xue looks at her and asks. Yao Mimi nods, But Mrs. Xiao hasnt got in touch with Song Yunxuan yet. Yunxuan is my boss, and we are also very good friends. Why dont you tell me? I will convey your words to her? Shao Xue has no idea why Yao Mimies here. Yao Mimis fingers curl up and she sits down on the chair beside her, It cant be told by others. I want to meet Song Yunxuan personally. Please tell her. Yao Mimi is very stubborn. Shao Xue shakes her head and says, Ms. Xiao is going to call her. Please wait here for a while. After saying that, she wants to go out. Since Xiao Hong has seen Yao Mimi, she will tell Yunxuan that Yao is looking for her. Yunxuan decides whether she will see her or not. She would not interfere in it. Anyway, Yao Mimi and Song Yunxuan have no rtionship. There must be no good thing for her toe here. Seeing Shao Xue is about to leave, Yao Mimi stands up and grabs her hand, Dont you call Song Yunxuan? Are you not her best friend? Having a look at her hand holding her wrist, Shao Xue raises her eyes and exins, Miss Yao, Yunxuan doesnte here often. If Xiao Hong cant contact her, I cant make it, either. Its no use holding me. Then tell me Song Yunxuans phone number. Ill call her by myself. Yao Mimi is very excited, as if she has made up her mind to see Song Yunxuan today. Seeing that Yao Mimi is so persistent, Shao Xue is already very suspicious. She is worried that Yao Mimi ising to find fault. Yao Mimi had an affair with Chu Mochen before. Does she want to make troubles with her love rival this time? However, the scandal between Yao Mimi and Chu Mochen has been put down for a long time. Shao Xue couldnt figure out Yao Mimis intention and doesnt want to give her Song Yunxuans number, so she throws away her hand and politely replies, Miss Yao, please wait here. If the phone call is through, Yunxuan wille here naturally. After all, you are a big star who has been specially interviewed by our magazine. Yao Mimis face is full of bitterness, I received the interview because I could take photos with Su Youyu as lovers. How can it be misunderstood? She murmurs. Shao Xue frowns, Miss Yao, what do you say? No, no, nothing, she asks anxiously Shao Xue, When will Song Yunxuane? When she asks, the door suddenly opens. They look at it at the same time. It is Song Yunxuan! Yao Mimi sees Song Yunxuan, as if she saw a life-saving straw. Before Shao Xue could go out, she quickly walks to grab Song Yunxuans hands and knees on the ground! Chapter 141 - Forcing Yao Mimi Out

Chapter 141: Forcing Yao Mimi Out

It is my fault. Please dont embarrass me for the reason of Childe Chu, Miss Song. Nothing happened between us. Yao Mimi has surprised Song Yunxuan and Shao Xue as soon as she knelt down. Then what she suddenly said makes Song Yunxuan more confused, Miss Yao, what do you mean? Yao Mimi, with tears in her almond-shape eyes, looks up at her pitifully. There is a haggard look on her face that would appear in adversity, Miss Song, nothing happened between Childe Chu and me. Someone has taken up his heart. I cant please him no matter what I do, let alone gaining his favor. Yao Mimi is sad when she says these. Shao Xue is stunned to hear her words. Yunxuan, what is Miss Yao talking about? Song Yunxuans hand is grabbed by Yao Mimi and she frowns. Yao Mimi is good at observing others expressions and she immediately releases Song Yunxuans hand, but she continues kneeling on the ground and says quickly, I know Miss Song has a very stable and close rtionship with Childe Chu. I have never contacted him after that. Please spare me. Song Yunxuan lowers her eyshes slightly that cover her beautiful ck, bright eyes. Xue, the columnist that you are in charge of is calling you. Someonees into the waiting room and says. Oh, yes. Coming! Shao Xue takes the initiative to go out. Yunxuan, Ill answer the phone. Ok. Before Shao Xue leaves, she looks back at Yao Mimi, who is kneeling on the ground with tears. It seems that she has been unlucky recently. Did Yunxuan punish this love rival? No. Yunxuan has little connection with the entertainment circle. Shao Xue is still puzzled. Yao Mimi sees Shao Xue close the door and leave, and then she wants to hold Song Yunxuans fingers again. Song Yunxuan, however, coldly dodges. She calmly and distantly says, Miss Yao, you havent sorted out the whole story for me. Its better to stand up and talk. Yao Mimi is stunned with tearful eyes. Song Yunxuan goes to the ss table and sees that there is a water cup on the table. She takes a ss of hot water from the water dispenser and puts it on the table, Miss Yao, please drink some water and tell me the whole thing slowly. Youve been crying since you came in. I dont know whats going on. Hearing her words, Yao Mimi is even more confused, but still, under the gaze of Song Yunxuan, she stands up and sits down on the sofa beside the table. She raises her hand to wipe her tears, has a look at Yunxuan, and then lowers her eyes with aplicated expression, Ie here to ask you to say a good word for me, and release the order of forcing me out of the entertainment circle. Song Yunxuan frowns, but doesnt speak right away. The order? She didnt do anything to force Yao Mimi out. Moreover, Yao has be very popr in the past couple of years. She is just a cash cow for entertainmentpanies. The top management of thepany will block her only if they are fool. However, they may consider blocking their artist if there is too much pressure from the outside world. Her eyes brighten for a while, and Huo Jiahuis face slowly appears in her mind. That womans action is really fast. She just mentioned Yao Mimis name in front of her. She has threatened the artisanpany to cut down the money tree through her wide connections. Miss Song, now I know I shouldnt have tried to stir up myself through the scandal with Childe Chu. But we are innocent. Nothing happened. Every time Childe Chu asked me to go out with him, he would be drinking, and I watching him. He didnt touch me at all! It seems that she feels hurt as she speaks. In fact, she doesnt understand why Chu Mochen was willing to cooperate with her even when he knew that she wanted to provoke gossip. What confuses her most is why Chu Mochen was still untouched even though she was so obedient. Rtionship with such a man, however weak, will be favorable to her. What makes her sad is that they have no rtionship at all. After hearing Yao Mimis hard exnation, Song Yunxuan raises her eyebrows slightly, I believe you are innocent. Although Chu Mochen is attractive enough for any women, he could be very unpredictable, and from the very beginning, his taste for women is very high. She remembers that Chu Mochen didnte to her wedding. Some acquaintances knew that they had a good rtionship when they were young. They joked to her that something might be wrong with Chu Mochens sexual orientation. She responded with a smile, thinking that he was just too particr to meet the right woman. If he did, he would get married. But Chu Mochen didnt marry in theing years, and the rumors in the business circle began to be fierce. In fact, Chu Mochen had been in the United States for more than ten years. People were not sure whether he had a girlfriend there. But nothing was wrong with his sexual preference. Now Yao Mimies to exin that nothing happened between her and Chu Mochen. Song Yunxuan doesnt doubt that. Hearing her response, Yao Mimis eyes immediately burst out a bright light. She looks at her full of hope, Could you lift the ban? My recent notices have been cancelled. The director who is very satisfied with me promised to let me y the heroine, but yesterday he told me I had been kicked out. I want to act in that film very much. Miss Song, please spare me. Song Yunxuan looks at her and asks lightly, Which director are you talking about? Li Ling, who is going to make a new movie titled Xiao Qiao. Song Yunxuan nods. She is not surprised, But Im not close with him. Huo Jiahui, the movie queen, is. She says it casually, but Yao Mimi seems to have been hit right on her nerve, and bes stunned instantly. Song Yunxuan bends her lips and looks at her. Her slow voice is prating, Im afraid youve been blindfolded. I have no friend among the important people in the entertainment circle, and theres no entertainmentpany among my partners. If you think it is I am forcing you out, you are ttering me. She smiles as she says it. It sounds like she is self-mocking. However, each of her words is luring Yao Mimi to identify Huo Jiahui as the mastermind to force her out of the entertainment circle. Indeed, only Huo Jiahui has the ability to do such a thing. Yao Mimi stands up all of a sudden, with horror on her face. Then her expression turns to nk and fearful. She turns to Song Yunxuan and says, Miss Song, nothing happened between Childe Chu and me. Please ask Childe Chu to exin it to Huo Jiahui. She cannot ban me from acting. It will destroy me. Yao Mimi is not stupid. Although she wants to marry a rich man, she is sensible and has self-knowledge. Chu Mochen didnt have feelings for her, so she didnt stick to Chu Mochen with various tricks. Song Yunxuan had doubts about her rtionship with Chu, and the doubtsted for a long time. But now she looks at Yao Mimi and thinks about what Huo Jiahui has done. Yao Mimi is much more eptable than Huo Jiahui. She frowns and says with bitterness, Miss Yao, think about it. She kicks you out immediately because of some gossips between you and Childe Chu. I am Childe Chus fiance who has been announced to the public. Do you think she will be nicer to me than to you? It blocks the way of making Song Yunxuan a messenger. Yao Mimis fingers clench and her eyebrows seem to intertwine, If I go to meet Childe Chu at this time and ask him to help me, it will only add fuel to the fire, and senior Huo will be sure that I have rtionship with Childe Chu. Song Yunxuan nods, Thats right. It is reasonable that Yao Mimi took off so quickly. She is quite smart. When she thinks of this, she bes depressed, I can only meet Huo Jiahui and ask for her mercy. Song Yunxuan doesnt want to interfere with this, but she is unhappy that Huo Jiahui makes her a scapegoat. Miss Yao, which brokerpany are you in? Queen Entertainment Company of Xiao. Song Yunxuan nods. Yao Mimi thinks Song Yunxuan is going to help her, so she says, Do you know the senior management of Xiao enterprise? My second sister does. Yao Mimi thinks that she has found her Savior. She is so excited and about to kneel down, Please help me! Ill try my best. If I cant help you, dont hate me. Miss Song, you must be joking. Id appreciate it if you are willing to help me. If it doesnt work, it must be that Im too unlucky, and I cant me others, except Miss Huo. Looking at her, Song Yunxuan nods. A faint cold light slides over her eyes. Huo Jiahui seems to have deep feelings for Chu Mochen. She even cannot stand the existence of gossips. Let alone her. ... When Song Yunxuan reaches home, she happens to see Song Yunqiangs caring back. She enters the door first. Song Yunqiang follows her. He sees her and smiles, Yunxuan,e on. I have good news for you. Looking at the hypocritical smile on Song Yunqiangs face, Song Yunxuan sneers at the bottom of her heart. Good news? Probably he, Zhou Jian and Zhao Yang finally have a n to get her into the dilemma of the Song enterprise. She pretends to be curious and walks towards Song Yunqiang, Brother, whats the good news? Song Yunqiang goes to the study and takes a fax out from the document bag, This is the detail n of your party. Have a look. Party n? Well, youve been living in Qingcheng, so you may not know it. When a sessor takes over apany in Yuncheng, celebrity banquets will be held. When you inherit the Song enterprise, there will also be a banquet, on which you can know the elders of the industry and Songs partners. Song Yunqiang says happily. Song Yunxuan pretends to be ignorant. In fact, it is alsomon in other cities. When she came into power in Gus enterprise, Gu Cheng held a luxury party in Gus mansion for her. In other words, the party is a notice that a sessor has taken office, and that their help may be needed. Song Yunqiang is so happy to exin these things for her, but she doesnt find it interesting This party is a show. Song Yunqiang, Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian just want show their attitude. Their real intention is sinister. She takes the n after Song Yunqiang exins it. We have announced the party to the public. Yunxuan, check it to see if you need to change anything. Here is a backup n, he says. Song Yunqiang reaches for another document in his bag. At this moment, a contract is taken out. Song Yunxuans eyesight falls on it, What is this, brother? Chapter 142 - Go To Harbor City

Chapter 142: Go To Harbor City

Song Yunxuan reaches for the contract. Song Yunqiang doesnt stop her. He pats on his head, as if he suddenly remembers something good. He says, Happiness blinds my mind, and I almost forget something important. Yunxuan, before the party, you have to go to Harbor City. Harbor City? Song Yunxuan doesnt understand, Whats wrong with our branchpany in Harbor City? After years of operation, the Song enterprise has invested in many industries, especially in the export of electrical appliances. It cooperates with the Huo enterprise in the export. If the branchpany is all right, something must be wrong with the sea route. Seeing that Song Yunxuan is confused, Song Yunqiang says, Yunxuan, its nothing serious. Our contract with the Huo Family needs to be renewed. Youll go and sign it. Ill go there? She hasnt officially taken over the Song enterprise, and does not even hold a position in it. Shell go sign the contract? Brother, is it OK that I go to sign the contract with such an identity? Yunxuan, you are the sessor designated by our father. In addition to a title, you need to practice and do something helpful. Before you leave, we will announce that you are president of the Song enterprise. When youe back from Harbor City, people will be more familiar with you, the new owner of the Song enterprise, at the party. Song Yunxuan nods, I will do as you said. When do I start? Three dayster, OK? Song Yunqiang is seeking her advice. Hes happy, as if the fish has taken the bait. Song Yunxuan doesnt retort, OK. Song Yunxuan still holds the contract with the Huo enterprise, and raises her hand to show it to Song Yunqiang, Brother, can I take this back to have a look? Song Yunqiang nods, Sure. Take it back and have a good look. Tomorrow, you will go to thepany. Our sessor of the Song enterprise has to go to work from nine to five. You cant bete, OK? Song Yunqiangs tone sounds warm and gentle, as if hes really taking care of his little sister after the death of their father. However, Song Yunxuan bends her eyes, and looks at the material in her hands coldly. Sign a contract with the Huo enterprise? The Huo enterprise has set up a trap and asked the Song Family to send her there? The Huo enterprise and the Song enterprise have been cooperating for many years. The contracts are always signed by the person in actual power, rather than by a person who only has a title. If the Huo enterprise really makes it that way, it can only indicate that the Huo enterprise has a plot. Moreover, those old foxes in Song enterprise must have their n. Otherwise, how could she, a rookie in business, sign such an important contract? Last year, Song Yunqiang almost failed when he signed the contract in Harbor City. And its said that the Huo enterprise doesnt like Song Yunqiang. The Huo enterprise only wanted to cooperate with Song Yan, but Song Yan was seriously ill and intended to have his son manage the Song enterprise, so the Huo enterprise reluctantlypromised. Song Yunxuan goes back to her room to read the material after supper. Chu Mochen calls her, I hear youre going to take over the position of president of the Song enterprise tomorrow? Would you like to congratte on me? It seems that Chu Mochen is frowning on the other end of the phone, dissatisfied with what is about to happen. He says, Dont you think its a little early? Sooner orter. Its much better to happen earlier thanter. Dont beat about the bush. He doesnt know what to say. Song Yunxuan smiles, Are you afraid that I wont have time for you after I take over the Song enterprise? Thats impossible. Her tone bes sarcastic, Oh, of course. Miss Huo is young and beautiful. You are a perfect match. Chu Mochen sighs, You are talkative tonight. I am happy. She looks at the contract in her hand, and there is a shrewd light in her eyes, but it is quiet and introverted, and unnoticeable. What is it? The power of the Song enterprise will be handed over to me. You have just joined the Song enterprise. It wont be that easy. Chu Mochen reminds her, Recently, they may require you to make difficult decisions. If you make a wrong decision or make a big mistake, it will cause people of the Song enterprise to have a bad impression on you and affect your stability in it. Song Yunxuan nods humbly, Thank you for the advice. Yunxuan...... Well, whats the matter? Get pregnant quickly. Ill marry you. These troublesome things are not suitable for you. The look in Song Yunxuans eyes slightly changes, and a smile that he couldnt see appears on her lips, Do you want to protect me? Chu Mochens voice is calm and maic. When he hears her questions, he doesntugh, but answers her a little seriously, I dont want you to be hurt by anyone or anything. Song Yunxuan is slightly surprised and lowers her eyes, Thank you. Although they are too close to say thank you, she still wants to thank him. No one would treat her like this except his father. But even so, she would not enter Chu Mochens family immediately. In that way, Chu Mochen would give her too much protection. She will indulge herself in it and forget the very hatred after she was reborn. Even though the scar heals, she is not used to forgetting the pain. They put down the phone after saying good night to each other. No one is allowed to enter his room, but Huo Jiahui is used to giving him a ss of milk before going to bed every night, as if she wants to take care of him for life. When she knocks at the door, Chu Mochen has put on his pajamas. He opens the door and looks at her beautiful eyes and slightly red cheeks. He does not ask her to go in, These things can be done by servants. Huo Jiahui smiles lightly and looks up at him, Are you ming me for disturbing you? No. May Ie in? Chu Mochen stands in the middle of the door, Suddenly I feel hungry. Shall we eat in the restaurant? Huo Jiahui is a little embarrassed because of his gentle refusal, but she adjusts her facial expression quickly, Sure. Then she puts the tray in front of him, Drink the milk first. Its still warm. Chu Mochen picks up the milk and drinks it. Huo Jiahui has a big smile. On the way to the kitchen, she talks to him as they walk, I remember that when you first arrived in the United States, you was not used to it. At that time, you lost weight because of the unlimatization. It was much betterter. In fact, he didnt want to go to America. He wanted to stay in Yuncheng, but his father didnt allow him to stay there. Gu Cheng wanted Gu Changge to inherit the Gu enterprise. So his daughter couldnt marry into another family. The Chu Family, therefore, had to cancel their marriage n with the Gu Family. However, Chu Mochen didnt give up. His father sent him to America. When she got married, he couldnt change anything. Unlimatization was just an excuse for him to return home, but his father didnt allow it. Instead, he traveled all over the United States until he found a ce where he was limatized. After she got married, he had no reason or intention toe back. However, after more than ten years of marriage, she died. Her death, unexpectedly, brought him the idea that he must return to China. Huo Jiahui pulls the chair out and sits down in the dining room. Seeing the decoration of the dining room, sheughs, I remember when I was a child, I got lost every time I stepped out of the dining room. At that time, it was you who took me away. The location of the dining room is really strange. Huo Jiahui thinks for a moment and then says, In fact, the location of the dining room must follow some rules. I remember my brother and my father said that a Fengshui master had been invited to decide the location of the dining room of the Chu Family. But why is it here? Chu Mochen takes a sandwich from the fridge and smiles lightly, It seems that this will help the Chu Family have more descendants, and my wifes first child will also be a son. Hearing this answer, Huo Jiahui looks at his handsome and heroic face. The look in her eyes changes subtly. Then she lowers her eyes and smiles shyly. By the way, your brother came to Yuncheng a few days ago and asked me to take good care of you. Huo Jiahui raises her eyes in surprise, Why didnt he inform me? Maybe he was working on something urgent. He flew back to Harbor City the next day. But he cared about you very much and asked when youd go back to your home. The look on Huo Jiahuis face immediately bes bad. She thought Huo Ting woulde to help her pursue Chu Mochen, but she didnt expect that this half-brother woulde with such a sentence. He would only hinder his families. What a jerk! He is so nice to Jiaying, but always fastidious to her. She doesnt understand. They are twins. She holds the cup tightly with her fingers and says, Speaking of my brother, I really miss him. Ill call him first. Chu Mochen nods. After she leaves, he takes back his sight. Why did Huo Tinge to Yuncheng? He thinks about the rtionship between the Song enterprise and the Huo enterprise. However, the feedback sent by the person who had been sent to check Huo Tings whereabouts was that Huo Ting didnt go to the Song Family. Instead, Huo Ting went to the Gu Family. Huo Ting couldnt have gone there to mourn Gu Changge. It was toote. Probably he went to visit Shao Tianze. However, there is no business rtionship between the Gu Family and the Huo Family. Whats with their contact? ... Huo Jiahui returns to her room, and calls Huos mansion in Harbor City. It is Huo Jiaying who picks up the phone over there. Huo Jiaying immediately says, Sister, whats going on? After spending days and nights with Chu Mochen, did you see some romantic sparks? Huo Jiahui frowns, Jiaying, is elder brother back? Huo Jiaying nods, He hase back. Whats wrong? What did he say? Huo Jiaying thinks for a moment, and her tone is a little gloomy, He said that he was going to have a deep talk with Chu Mochen, but something urgent happened in the Huo enterprise, so he came back at dawn. He only stayed there for one afternoon and one night. It seems that Jiaying sees Huo Ting, and then she says to Jiahui immediately, Wait, he ising. Ill ask him to talk to you. Huo Jiahui cries angrily, Jiaying, wait! Jiaying! However hard she tries, Jiaying doesnt hear her. In a few seconds, therees Huo Tings voice, with a little cold impatience. Jiahui, whats the matter? Chapter 143 - Punishing Song Yunxuan

Chapter 143: Punishing Song Yunxuan

When Huo Jiahui hears Huo Tings voice, there is an unspeakable sense of rejection in her heart. She has to bite the bullet and says, Brother, did youe to Yuncheng? Huo Ting replies, Yes. There was something wrong with the business. Huo Jiahui smiles softly. Her tone is soft, with some me and more intimacy, Brother, when you came here, why didnt you tell me? Huo Tings voice is cold, I stayed there less than a day. The schedule was a little tight, so I didnt go to the Chu Family to see you. How are you getting along with Uncle Chu? Huo Ting deliberately avoids mentioning Chu Mochen. He asks her how she gets along with Uncle Chu, not with Chu Mochen. Huo Jiahui thinks that Huo Ting might have known something. Did you meet Mochen? Huo Ting has a look at Huo, and then sits on the sofa, I hear that Chu Mochen has a fiance. Its a rumor. Mochen has not been formally engaged, so he doesnt have a fiance. Huo Ting sneers, Anyway, that is a woman Chu Mochen acknowledges. Huo Jiahui has nothing to say, but Huo Jiaying, who is next to him, nuzzles her mouth to show her anger. She doesnt say anything, so Huo Ting says, If theres nothing else, Ill hang up. Remember toe back to mothers birthday party. Well, go to bed early. Good night. Huo Jiahui says good night. Huo Ting hangs up the phone without a response. Huo Jiaying swoops up, grabs his hand and looks at him. Brother, she is your sister. You have to help her. But Chu Mochen has a fiance. If we force your sister into Chu Mochens arms, it can only embarrass the Huo Family. Huo Jiaying frowns, unwilling topromise, But if she marries into the Chu Family, it would be good for us. Brother, I dont believe that there is any better girl than my elder sister in Yuncheng. Do you agree? Huo Ting recalls Song Yunxuan, whom he saw in Yuncheng hotel. His eyes be dim. That was the first time Song Yunxuan had met him. At first sight, he couldnt see if this girl had any advantage other than being young and beautiful. However, as Chu Mochen is interested in her, naturally she has some abilities. Moreover, the Song Family is not small. It is not easy for this youngest daughter to defeat her brothers and sisters to inherit the Song enterprise. He turns to look at Huo Jiaying with love of a brother to his younger sister, I also want to help Jiahui. However, you should meet Chu Mochens fiance first and then decide whether to help her or not. Huo Jiaying and Huo Jiahui have deep sister love. She decides immediately, No matter who his fiance is, I will help sister beat her. Huo Ting cant helpughing at the way she wants to fight for her sister. Although they are twins, her character is much simpler than that of Huo Jiahui. Huo Jiahui is careful and cautious, and always likes to act secretly. Her sister is different. She is frank and lively, and always moves forward. He is their brother, but he doesnt feel so affectionate to them. Huo Jiaying has been staying at Huos house. She is naturally more intimate with him after a long time spent together. Thats all. ... Song Yunxuan sets out to Harbor City three dayster. Many financial magazines and newspapers in Yuncheng have made it headlines that Song Yunxuan will take over the Song enterprise, and will personally go to Harbor City to discuss the contract between Song enterprise and its partner Huo enterprise. Song Yunxuan closes her eyes and has a rest on the ne, and she is apanied by a young femalewyer. Her name is Su Bo. She is a youngwyer returning from overseas, 29 years old. She just got married a while ago, but it is said that her marriage is not very happy. But she doesnt mind talking about her marriage life, and when talking with Song Yunxuan, she takes the initiative to say that although she and her husband had a sh marriage, their marriage rtionship exists in name only. Song Yunxuan thinks that this woman must be an able woman focusing on her career. Things may be moreplicated. But it doesnt matter to her. After getting off the ne, Su Bo lists themercial traps that usually appear inmercial contracts and asks if she has any other questions. She shakes her head, looking at the scenery outside Harbor Sea View Hotel and replies with a smile, No. Su Bo nods dutifully and says to her, Miss Song, Ill stay in the room next to yours. You can call me if you need me. Song Yunxuan gives her a response showing agreement, and she goes out. Harbor City is a prosperous coastal city with a humid climate, which is a typical southern city. The New Year ising, and the streets are full of strong festive atmosphere. Looking at the dark sea outside the Sea View Hotel, she thinks that it might rain in theing days. To her surprise, it rains at the night. The wind outside is so loud. She couldnt fall asleep, disturbed by the winding in through the wall and window. She turns on the light and opens the curtains to see the wind outside lifting the waves. The white waves surge upward. The scenery is totally different from that of Yuncheng. The next day the Huo enterprise sends someone to have an interview with her. However, it is not Huo Ting, but a right-hand assistant of the Huo enterprise. After meeting Song Yunxuan, he asks her to have afternoon tea. Song Yunxuan says with a smile when he is about to leave, Although the afternoon tea is nice, I think the contract should be signed as soon as possible. I wonder if Mr. Huo thinks so. The man smiles, Certainly. Its rainy these days. Our young master doesnt like toe out in rainy days. Song Yunxuan nods, Then Ill go to meet him. He is stunned immediately and stops her, Itll be too impolite to have you go find him. I think it will be sunny tomorrow. I will call you in the evening. Then Song Yunxuan lets him go. Su Bo used to deal with divorce cases. When she has dinner with Song Yunxuan, the young master of Huos family is mentioned. She says, The men who are ill-tempered in rainy days always have some psychological problems. Miss Song, you need to be careful. Song Yunxuan nods and has some good feelings for Su Bo, Thank you for reminding me. Su Bo gives her a ss of hot coffee, Im a new employee of the Song enterprise. I feel extremely ttered and surprised that I cane here to help you sign such a big contract. Song Yunxuanughs. You cant feel ttered. You are surprised, right? Su Po raises her eyes and looks at the 18-year-old Miss Song. She does not nod or shake her head. Song Yunxuan seems to be able to see what is hidden in her eyes. She lowers her eyes to drink coffee, but there is a smile on her lips with ease, Su Bo, dont worry too much. You need to believe in your own ability, and in me. In fact, rather than feeling ttered, it is better to say that Su Bo feels she was unlucky to be selected. She has dealt with so many businesswsuits and divorcewsuits. Therefore, she can see people though. Naturally, it is a game of the Song enterprise to get Song Yunxuan trapped. Unfortunately, she has be a chess piece in this game. Her general is Song Yunxuan. If Song Yunxuan makes mistakes, shell be fired right away. Since she was chosen to follow Song Yunxuan to Harbor City, she has been destined to be a sacrificed chess piece. She didnt refuse it. She thought they might have a chance. If Miss Song could act cleverly. Song Yunxuan and Su Bo take a walk with an umbre after supper. It is just drizzling and has almost stoppedpletely. But Su Bo insists on holding the umbre for her, as if she was caring for her little sister, Miss Song, it is better to hold the umbre. Song Yunxuan smiles gratefully, Thank you for taking care of me. You are wee. I just hope everything will go well. Song Yunxuan nods, and Su Bo says, I just received a short message. The Song enterprise will send two members of the middle-level management to help you sign the contract. If you sign it tomorrow, I may be blocked outside. Song Yunxuan frowns, Who are those two members? Zhao Kun and Zhang Jin. She repeats these two names in a low voice, and suddenlyughs, Are Zhao Kun and Zhang Jin Zhao Yangs nephews? Su Bo is a little surprised, How do you know that? Song Yunxuan shakes her head and smiles, Uncle Zhao would be uneasy if someone else is sent here. If someone else is sent over, Zhao Yang will be afraid that they cannot kill her with one strike. Song Yunxuans smile is mixed with irony. However, a premium Bentley is parked not far from the hotel. In the Bentley, Huo Jiaying pouts and says to Huo Ting, I thought Chu Mochen would like an extremely beautiful woman. I didnt expect that she was a stupid young girl. With a meaningful look in his eyes, Huo Ting looks out of the window at Song Yunxuan, who is walking to the hotel, and says, Although she is a young girl, Chu Mochen has put all his heart on her. Huo Jiaying disagrees, My sister said Chu Mochen liked her just because the way she looked at people resembled that of Gu Changge. She is lucky. Huo Ting says to the driver in front emotionlessly, Go. The driver sitting in the front immediately starts the car and leaves the Yuncheng hotel slowly. Huo Jiaying wants to continue watching. She protests with some dissatisfaction, Brother, why do we leave now? I dont see her face clearly. Huo Ting looks ahead. You can go with me when I see her tomorrow. Huo Jiaying refuses, Thats not necessary. Its not convenient for me to see that girl. Huo Ting looks at her. Huo Jiayings eyes are wide open with eye shadow. They are covered with coldness and malice that has nowhere to hide. Brother, Ive thought of a good way to punish Song Yunxuan. A way to punish Song Yunxuan? Huo Ting repeats her words as if it was iprehensible. Huo Jiaying nods seriously. On her face that is the same as that of Huo Jiahui, the look is cold, That girl is always in the way. My sister likes Chu Mochen so much, and has pursued him for so many years. She has put in much effort. Chu Mochen cannot be stolen by this stupid girl when he is considering marriage. Huo Ting stays silent for a moment. He looks at Huo Jiaying and suddenly says, What are you going to do? As if she has got her brothers support, Huo Jiaying immediately bes happy, Brother, a lot of business celebrities will go to mommys birthday party in Dihuang Building tomorrow night. Although Song Yunxuan is from Yuncheng, our two families have cooperated for so long. Its not strange to invite her there, is it? Chapter 144 - Mrs. Huo’s Embrace

Chapter 144: Mrs. Huos Embrace

The Huos action is quick. In other words, the night before Mrs. Huos birthday party, the Huo family managed to send an invitation to Song Yunxuan in Harbor Sea View Hotel. Song Yunxuan looks at the gold stamping invitation lying on the table after shees back from her walk, and slightly raises her lips, They didnt invite my eldest brother for Mrs. Huos birthday party. Beside her, Su Bo is also looking at the invitation that suddenly arrived. She guesses, Maybe the Huo Family thinks you will be the real leader of the Song enterprise in the future. Song Yunxuan reaches out, picks up the invitation, opens the luxurious and exquisite invitation, and reads it. She says, Mrs. Huo is not the first wife of Mr. Huo. Mr. Huo has never given her a big birthday party. This is the first one, and Im here. Miss Song, are you going or not? Of course I will. Song Yunxuan says decisively with a smile under her long eyshes, They have sent the invitation. If I dont go there, it indicates that I dont appreciate their good intention, and the contract wont be signed. But Su Po is worried, Miss Song, the Huo family has predicted this, and knows that youll go there anyway because of the contract, so they are dying signing the contract. You mean that hes manipting me to go to this party? Su Bo nods, In a word, you must be careful. Tomorrow night, you will go to this party with Zhao Kun and Zhang Jin. I cant keep youpany. Song Yunxuan looks at the beautiful handwritten characters on the gold stamping invitation, and her smile lingers for a long time, Its a pity that you cant go. The ce where there are many people is always interesting. The Huo family has a significant role in Harbor City. So, many people will go there tomorrow night, right? A little mistake will be magnified infinitely at that time, and maybe it will be a well-known joke among the upper ss. She doesnt know what kind of conspiracy the Huo Family has prepared for her. Her eyshes lower slightly, and the smile at the bottom of her eyes turns into scorn. ... The next day, Su Bo apanies her to pick the evening dress for the party. After a close look at her face, she points to a low cut evening dress of peacock blue and pearl white in the window. This evening dress has no tail. It is simple, elegant and has a cool, mature beauty. Su Bo looks at her face and then looks at the blue evening dress in the window. She hesitates, Miss Song, how about the purple and the nude pink evening dresses next to it? Song Yunxuan nces at them and says, Those two of pure colors are beautiful, but they cannot attract attention. What about the purple one? Song Yunxuan raises her lips and eyes, Although purple attracts peoples attention, most girls will choose this color. Its not distinctive. Su Bo nods and asks the staff to take out the peacock blue and pearl white low cut evening dress for Song Yunxuan. After Song Yunxuan puts it on, Su Bo helps her to tidy up the skirt. Looking up at the light expression on her face, she thinks it a little strange, Dont you like this dress? You dont look very happy. Song Yunxuan raises her eyes to look at herself in the mirror, lowers her eyshes and says heartily, In fact, Song Yunxuan is really beautiful. Its a pity that she died too early. If Gu Changge hadnt got into her body, such a beautiful body might have be some dry ash. Su Bo feels a little weird, but then she goes in a daze looking at Song Yunxuan in the mirror. Her taste is very good. Its really hard to look away from her in this evening dress. Moreover, she is not beautiful in a rich and weak way. Her beauty is a kind of awe-inspiring alienation and indifference. The whole person is like an elfing out of the deep sea, which brightens peoples eyes. They darent go forward to spheme her. After finishing her make-up with the help of the dresser arranged by the Huo Family, she goes to Dihuang Building by the car sent by the Huo Family. The first floor of the building is covered with a long red carpet. There are flower baskets and crystal columns on both sides. Beside the end of the red carpet that extends outside, luxury cars are being parked. The women whoe out of the cars are all well-dresseddies, and the men are mostly politicians or rich businessmen. If you look closely, you can see that the Huo Family has wide connections. These connections help a lot in the upper ss, both in politics and in business. Instead of being apanied by Su Bo, Zhao Kun and Zhang Jin, dressed in western clothes,e to meet her. When she gets out of the car, there are shes of magnesium light. Some reporters feel strange and talk in the dialect of Harbor City. Which family does shee from? Why does shee here alone without a partner? But she is so beautiful. Look at her evening dress. Its a bold choice of color. No richdy has ever chosen a blue and white evening dress. Take a picture quickly. Song Yunxuans lips rise. The smile on her face does not be indifferent and alienated because of the colors of the skirt, and she doesnt pretend to be cool. As soon as she gets out of the car, she attracts much attention from the public. Zhao Kun and Zhang Jine to meet her in a hurry, Miss Song, lets get in. Song Yunxuan looks at Zhao Kun and Zhang Jin, nods gently, and then steps on the red carpet to enter the first floor of Dihuang Building. As she walks on, peoples conversations constantlye from behind. Therge LCD screen in the inner hall of Dihuang Building shows the live scene of the guests on the red carpet. The people in the hall are all slightly shocked when they see the beautiful girl on the LCD screen. Huo Tings movement pauses when his eyes fall on the big screen. Looking at her perfect smiling lips, he narrows his eyes a little, and holds the goblet more tightly. Huo Jiaying is wearing a purple evening dress. On her chest are two scallops joggling like waves, and her waist is surrounded by bright pearls. She has a hot figure and enchanting makeup. Seeing Song Yunxuan walking on the red carpet with a smile from the LCD screen, she bites her teeth jealously and curses, Brother, dont you think this little bitch is very good at ttering men? No wonder my sister is not winning. Huo Ting doesnt speak, but slight lifts his head to watch Song Yunxuan enter the hall step by step. Its undeniable that Song Yunxuans dress is just the right one, which attracts peoples attention but is not gaudy. Its tempting, but men dont dare to be frivolous with her. This party, because of her arrival, will be very interesting. There is a cold smile like a knife on his handsome face, which is a little solemn. Huo Jiaying, who has been staying with him for decades, is a little scared, Brother, is there anything wrong? Huo Ting drinks up the wine and asks her, What could be wrong? Huo Jiaying shakes her head in confusion. Huo Ting doesnt talk to her and leaves. But she feels that Huo Tings eyes didnt look right when he looked at Song Yunxuan. Huo Ting had never shown such expression of surprise in cruelty to any women, however beautiful they were. She frowns and turns to look for her mother. When Song Yunxuan enters the hall, she attracts many peoples attention. Women look at her from top to bottom, and then they be envious and hate her. Most mens eyes on her contain appreciation and smile. Several rich young men are eager to say hello. Song Yunxuan, however, fixes her eyes on Huo Ting and walks towards him. Mr. Huo. She says hello to Huo Ting. Huo Ting turns around and smiles friendly, Miss Song. Song Yunxuans eyshes blink, and she looks at him with her bright and clean eyes, It was a surprise to receive your invitation yesterday. Where is Aunt Huo? May I say happy birthday to her? Huo Ting takes a ss of champagne from a waiters tray and hands it to her. Then he turns around and makes a gesture of please, Sure, Miss Song. Please. Song Yunxuan nods elegantly, and then goes to greet Huo Tings stepmother with him. Huo Tings stepmother is in the center of the hall, surrounded by several well-dressed middle-ageddies. Peoplee to bless her constantly. In the endless greetings, Huo Tings beautiful stepmother has blushed over alcohol. As it is said, Huo Tings stepmother is also a beautiful and intelligent woman. Between the eyes and the eyebrows, it can be seen how smart she is and how good she is at manipting men. She is in a red fishtail dress, plump but slim. There is a diamond ne on her neck, and the color diamond worthy of tens of millions yuan is shining on her ring she wears. As Song Yunxuan approaches, Huo Jiaying whispers something to her mothers ear. Then Mrs. Huo turns to Song Yunxuan, yet the smile on her lips pauses for a short while. But when she sees Song Yunxuan, her smile bes as big as a blooming flower, Miss Song? Song Yunxuan feels ttered, Aunt, happy birthday. You are a beautiful girl attracting eyes. Thank you for your blessing. Mrs. Huo is hospitable and elegant. She puts the goblet on a waiters tray and intends to give Song Yunxuan a hug. Song Yunxuan wants to put the ss on the waiters tray, but Huo Ting takes it. She smiles to show here gratitude, and then gives Mrs. Huo a big hug. Some reporters follow in and photograph the scene. Song Yunxuans smile is cold. After letting her go, Mrs. Huo, seeing Huo Ting beside her, gently tells him, Miss Song is a daughter of your Uncle Song. You should take good care of her, Ting. Mommy, dont worry. Mrs. Huo is relieved. Then someonees to talk to Mrs. Huo. Huo Ting says, Miss Song, lets talk over there. Song Yunxuan says goodbye to Huo Tings stepmother before she leaves with Huo Ting. But when she leaves, she looks back slightly at Huo Tings stepmother, who is talking andughing with others. But Huo Jiaying standing beside Mrs. Huo has been staring at her. She takes her eyes back and follows Huo Ting. Huo Jiaying whispers to her mothers ear, Mommy, did you do as I said? Of course, but Ting seems to be interested in her. Huo Jiaying sneers coldly, Ha, elder brother wont devalue himself. Mrs. Huo looks at her daughters jealousy face and shakes her head. Her daughter is really innocent. Chapter 145 - A Despicable Plot

Chapter 145: A Despicable Plot

Huo Ting leads Song Yunxuan to the right side of the hall, where there are self-service fruits and snacks. Huo Ting offers her a small te of fruit sd. Song Yunxuan declines, Thank you, but I cant eat fruit. I have a stomachache these days. Huo Ting raises his eyebrows slightly, Do you think that the food in the Huo Family is poisoned? Song Yunxuans long ck hair hangs on her back. With a proper smile on her face, she says, No. Im just afraid I may forget what I want to say if I eat too much. Huo Ting puts the fruit sd aside, takes a goblet and takes a sip of Champagne, Today is my mothers birthday. No business. I think its better to talk about business. Its a good opportunity. If it rains tomorrow, I dont know when I can meet Mr. Huo again. Huo Ting looks at her and raises his thin lips, You dont forget to talk about business wherever you are. You know that my situation in the Song enterprise is not very optimistic, dont you? Huo Ting doesnt say anything. He does know that Song Yunxuans situation in the Song enterprise is not optimistic. Song Yunqiang was the sessor favored by the Song enterprise. Song Yunxuan suddenly came out and took over the inheritance right of the Song enterprise. Of course, Song Yunqiang will not give up. Besides, Song Yunxuans eldest sister is also a tough woman. He looks around and thinks there is still some time before his stepmother makes a formal speech, so he says, Lets go to the room and talk about it. OK. Song Yunxuan nods and puts the goblet on a waiters tray. Huo Ting is ready to lead the way, but Huo Jiaying stops him, Brother, I have something to tell you. Come here... Huo Jiaying wants to pull Huo Ting away. Song Yunxuan frowns. Huo Ting is also unhappy, I have something to talk with Miss Song. We may talkter. You can ask Miss Song to wait for you in the room. Come here first. Its urgent. Huo Jiaying drags Huo Tings arm and pulls it. She wont let Huo Ting leave with Song Yunxuan. Huo Ting looks at Song Yunxuan in embarrassment, Miss Song, maybe we can talk about it another day? Huo Jiaying suddenly bes dumbfounded. Song Yunxuan looks at Huo Jiayings short dump expression, bends her lips and smiles softly, Mr. Huo, I cant stay in Harbor City for long. Its better to talk about it earlier. Weve dyed it for a long time. It seems that Huo Ting agrees with Song Yunxuan. He nods, I will ask a servant to take you to the room. Please wait a moment. Ill go there right away after the thing is done. Song Yunxuan nods, Ill wait for you, Mr. Huo. He casually instructs a waiter in a vest to take Song Yunxuan to the room. Song Yunxuan, led by the waiter, exits the hall and goes to Dihuangs suite room. Huo Jiaying sees her disappear from her sight in the corridor with the waiter, and smiles. Her eyes twinkle, She is dead this time. Huo Ting puts his hand on his sisters shoulder. Whats your n? She gestures to Huo Ting to bend a little, and then she whispers excitedly to Huo Tings ear, I have arranged someone to wait for her in the corridor. Tonight her reputation will be ruined! Huo Ting raises his head slightly and repeats what she says, Her reputation will be ruined? Yes, Huo Jiaying nods seriously, with much expectation in her eyes, Tonight Song Yunxuan will be famous, and I will see if Chu Mochen wants to marry a loose woman. Huo Ting looks at the malice in his sisters eyes. His eyes are wearing a cold and strange smile. His sister is clever on dealing with women. And she is not simple. Nobody knows if Song Yunxuan will lose everything tonight. After all, losing Chu Mochen will be a heavy blow to her. ... Song Yunxuan follows the waiter to the room. Dihuang Building is the highest building in Harbor City. Standing on the top of this building, you can overlook the prosperousndscape of the whole Harbor City. And some rich people rent a suite for permanent use because of the prosperous and convenient location of Dihuang, even if they have houses. She thinks Huo Ting must have a very good suite in Dihuang. But she doesnt want to see it now. The waiter in front feels something wrong, and turns back to check Song Yunxuan. He finds that Song Yunxuan is supporting her belly with hands and her expression is not quite right. The waiteres to help her, Miss Song, anything wrong? I feel a little ufortable. Where is the bathroom, please? Theres a bathroom in the front suite. The waiter says. Song Yunxuan frowns, I saw a bathroom in the corridor just now. Please wait for me here. She holds her stomach and turns away. The waiter left behind wants to keep up with her, but he doesnt think it is appropriate, so he finally stops. Song Yunxuan walks forward. After she turns around the corner, she withdraws the painful expression on her face. She reaches out her hand and touches her waist on the back. Her hand goes up, inch by inch. When it gets to the scap, she finally touches a hard thing that could be easily ignored. She takes it down and puts it in her palm. Looking carefully, she finds that it is as exquisite as a decoration, and it is iid with a pearl shell surface. It looks like a delicate brooch. Its hard to notice this kind of thing on her evening dress. She sighs softly, and a strange and soft smilees up from the corners of her lips, This tracker is very delicate, but I cant ept it, Mrs. Huo. The waiter waits in the corridor for a long time without seeing Song Yunxuane back. Huo Jiayings angry voicees from the interphone. Yang Zai, are you crazy? Look what time it is. Why is it not done?! Switch the picture on the screen! The waiter shivers over Huo Jiayings shouting, and his face is wrinkled. Miss, I didnt expect this. Song Yunxuan has note back yet. Idiot! Cant you look for her? Go find her! The man named Yang Zai has to go find her, but it is very close to 8 p.m. Huo Jiaying sees her mother talking to her friends over there in the hall, looking at Jiaying thoughtfully to see if she can start the birthday speech. Huo Jiaying shakes her head anxiously. Mrs. Huo has no choice but to continue to procrastinate. Ady in gorgeous clothes asks her strangely, Yufang, its almost the time. Is the birthday party speech about to start? Just a moment. My younger daughter is preparing a special gift for me. Shes not ready. The richdyughs, Although Jiahui is not here, Jiaying is very sensible! Mrs. Huo scolds insincerely with affection, My little daughter is capricious. I dont know what she wants to do this time. s, Im really worried that she does some improper things. The richdyughs, Yufang, youre not right. Jiaying wants to make you happy no matter what she does. Its enviable that you have such a sensible child. Mrs. Huo smiles happily. She says that she is worried about her younger daughter. In fact, she is not. Learning that the waiter cant find Song Yunxuan, she begins to be worried and goes to look for her in person. When Huo Ting sees Huo Jiaying, she has already entered the elevator impatiently. He frowns and follows her into the elevator. But when the elevator reaches the fifth floor, he pushes the key to go downstairs with no reasons. Song Yunxuan was taken to the 10th floor by the waiter. As soon as Huo Jiaying gets off from the elevator on the 10th floor, she looks around as if she is afraid of being found. She calls Yang Zai to her and scolds him, You are really stupid. Do I have to teach you everything?! If you cant find her by yourself, go find someone else to help you! And, isnt she wearing a location tracker? Isnt it easy to find her? The waiter looks embarrassed. But the location tracker is in Leos hand. Hasnt the damn Atrician appeared yet? Huo Jiaying grits her teeth angrily. The waiter, Yang Zai, nods and reminds her, Miss, Leo has the tracker. He will find Song Yunxuan ording to the location shown, and then take her to the room. What if she runs away now? What if people cant see the pictures if we miss the time? Can you afford the consequences? Huo Jiaying is angry and aggressive. She frowns and couldnt wait even one more minute, Now go to the monitoring room and cut off the picture of the corridor in the monitor video, and then wait until Leo takes Song Yunxuan to the room. When you cut the pictureter, be quick. Our conversation in the corridor must be cut off and destroyed. Yes, Miss Yang Zai nods in a hurry. Huo Jiaying is very angry, Now that you have known it, then move! Yang Zai has to leave quickly. Call a bodyguard to search for her! Yes, Miss! After Huo Jiaying gives themand to Yang Zai, she walks around on the 10th floor. After passing by two rooms, she hears sound of water in the bathroom in front of her. She feels strange and walks towards it, but her heart begins to beat excitedly. At the same time she shows the beating posture of Taekwondo that she has learned for several years. She gets close to the toilet gradually where the sound of running wateres. But she only finds the tap in the bathroom is turned on. She frowns and looks cautiously into the bathroom. Is the bitch hiding in the bathroom? Of course not. Someone answers her with a melodious voice and a smile. Huo Jiaying is surprised and wants to turn around to fight. But her mouth and nose are suddenly covered by a white towel. Huo Jiaying faints softly after her mouth and nose touch the diethyl ether on the towel. Song Yunxuan squats down, puts down her curled hair, and then covers it on her face. She says with a smile, I didnt know that offending your sister meant offending you. It is just a man. Why do you have to do it in person? You cant me me now, Miss. She pins the tracker on her clothes before chest and looks at Huo Jiayings face. Her tone is mockery, ording to what you say, Leo is an Atrician. You have a special taste. I hope that strong guy will be gentle. Good luck. Chapter 146: - ideo Shocking Harbor City Chapter 146: Video Shocking Harbor City Mrs. Huo begins to feel a little uneasy. Huo Qixiong, Huo Tings father, kisses her cheek with a smile and wishes her a happy birthday. Although Huo Qixiong is 20 years older than his second wife, Zhang Yufang, they love each other so much as a married couple. Zhang Yufang does not despise the man who is twenty years older than her. She gave birth to a son after giving birth to twin daughters. Now their youngest son is studying abroad and has not returned. Huo Qixiong asks her, Shall we start, honey? Dear, Ying is not back yet. Shes not? Huo Qixiongughs and gestures to her to look at the woman in a purple dress on the left part of the hall. Isnt that Ying? Mrs. Huo calms down and shows a big smile on her face. Huo Jiaying looks very good. She is talking with people around her. It seems that everything is ready. She turns to look at Huo Qixiong, Xiong, lets get started now. Huo Qixiong smiles and turns to look at everyone, Everyone, may I have your attention? Someone brings a microphone and puts it in front of Huo Qixiong. He smiles in the front of the vertical microphone, First of all, thank you very much foring tonight to attend my wifes birthday dinner. Huo Qixiong has been on top of the business circle in Harbor City for 30 to 40 years, knowing many remarkable people. Song Yunxuan looks at the crowd in the distance, and no one notices her. However, she pays attention to all the people present, including Huo Jiahui, who is bathed in the loving eyesight of Mrs. Huo. Mrs. Huo thinks that she is her little daughter. Poor thing! Her little daughter is now getting deeper and deeper in her own trap. Her eldest daughter happens to see her little sisters good show when she rushes to her mothers birthday party. Huo Jiahui looks at Mrs. Huo, wearing a smile. Mrs. Huos husband is delivering a speech on her side and showing love for her. She is surely very happy. Huo Qixiong looks at the people present, and the smile on his face makes him look kind and friendly. Thank you foring to the birthday party of my wife tonight. Do enjoy yourselves. But before entertaining everyone, my little daughter Huo Jiaying has prepared a mysterious birthday present for her mommy. Lets take a few minutes to see how mysterious this gift is. There are rumors in Harbor City that although the two daughters are twins, the younger daughter, Huo Jiaying, is more favored at the Huo family. Huo Jiaying enjoys protection from her brother Huo Ting, and deep love from her mother and father. ording to the rumors of Harbor City, this younger daughter is a troublemaker, but her father will solve problems for her. In the early years, Huo Jiaying liked a handsome boy who yed basketball in middle school, but the boy had a girlfriend. Huo Jiaying threw his girlfriend into the street and then six or seven gangsters raped the girl. The girl couldnt stand the humiliation and killed herself by jumping off a high building. The girls family tried hard to hold the Huo family responsible, and then the Huo family scared them out of Harbor City. The boy who was adored by Huo Jiaying hated Huo Jiaying very much. But Huo Jiaying wouldnt let go and forced him to y basketball for her. After the boy threw the basketball, Huo Jiaying instructed someone to break his legs. This incident caused quite a stir in Harbor City, but because the Huo Family was rich and powerful, no one dared to irritate them. Huo Jiayings reputation is not good, and everyone knows it. But they will not say it. Huo Qixiong may have spoiled his younger daughter a little too much. This daughter is selfish and does not think of others. However, the fact that nobody ever punished her for her wrong doings does not mean nobody will do it in the future. In the old days, Gu Changge would like to give a lesson to naughty people who refused to change better. Moreover, people who had offended Gu Changge would regreting to this world. Her eyesight is calm, and icy. Holding a crystal goblet with her fingers, she takes back her eyes and takes a sip of champagne in the ss. In the next second, the LCD screen on the first floor of Dihuang Building is switched to a video, and the sound of the venue reaches the highest standard of rity. Everyone present is curiously watching the video on the big screen. Before Huo Qixiong and Mrs. Huo get the time to turn and see the screen, they hear a foreign mans intoxicated moan, Oh, baby, you are so clever... Everyone present is shocked. Then therees the girls low voice. Then the embarrassing sound of strikes is heard. The sounds are released by a first-ss stereo in the room and echoes throughout the hall. The shocked Mrs. Huo turns her head to look at the big screen, just to see the crazy face of Huo Jiaying under the man. Now, even Huo Qixiong is stunned. There is no other voice in the hall. There are only swallowing and gasping. Everyone stares at the big screen in shock. Mrs. Huo looks at the people on the screen. She cant believe what she sees. She turns her stiff body and looks at the shocking face of Huo Jiahui, You... you are not Ying? Huo Jiahui shakes her head, Mummy, I... I am Jiahui. God... Mrs. Huo exims, unable to cry. Then her eyes roll and she falls down on the ground. Bodyguards and servants rush to help Mrs. Huo stand up. Huo Qixiong over there never expected that hed be humiliated in this way at such an old age. Their daughter will be famous overnight in Harbor City. He feels angry and has to clench his fists. He tries to support his body, but begins to faint. Huo Ting rushes over and holds him, Daddy, are you OK? Go find her! Go... Go get Ying back to me! Huo Qixiong is almost crazy, his fingers clenching. His eyes are filled with mes of fury, and the kind look on his face is also torn apart and bes extremely vicious. The ck man, kill him... Kill him! The Huo Family has always been arrogant in Harbor City. Close rtions with both the gangdom and the government are a secret statement. What people see is All roads lead to Rome. Now that he is angry, the ck man is likely to die after this pleasant night. Song Yunxuan watches Huo Ting and his servants help his father leave the hall, and then he orders people to find Huo Jiaying. She smiles a little and takes another sip of champagne. Her smile is extremely cold, and almost no one could notice it. After the ss covers the curvature of her lips, it appears that shes sipping champagne tofort herself after the horror. Mrs. Huos birthday banquet ends up very embarrassing, but through this banquet, the second daughter of the Huo Family sessfully bes famous again in the city. The Huo Familys scandal also bes famous overnight. Some people post photos at great risks. Song Yunxuan has breakfast with Zhao Kun and Zhang Jin in the next morning, and thetter have not recovered from shock. Zhao Kun and Zhang Jin have been carefully observing the expression of Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan drinks morning tea and asks Zhao Kun, Why, is there anything strange on my face? Youve been staring at me. Zhao Kun shakes his head, No, Miss Song, no... Ms. Song, nothing strange on your face. So why do you stare at me? Zhao Kun lowers his head, but Zhang Jin chips in, In fact, this time, you should not havee to Harbor City. The Huo Family is in trouble now. Nobody knows when they could sign a contract with us. Song Yunxuan does not care, The Huo Family is in trouble, so we have to understand that itll be hard. Since we must get this contract, I will stay here for a while. Will you stay with me, or will Su Bo apany me? Zhao Kun and Zhang Jin are all sent by Zhao Yang. They dont dare to talk at will or to make decisions. They have to nod and say that they would apany Ms. Song here. In fact, if they want to leave, Song Yunxuan cant stop them. Before they came, they must have been told that she would suffer this time, but unexpectedly,st night was the Huo Familys disaster. Song Yunxuan wonders How Zhao Kun and Zhang Jin felt after seeing the good y of Huo Jiayingst night. She turns to Zhao Kun, Call the Huo family, and tell them Ms. Song wants to see Mr. Huo. Zhao Kun is surprised, This... this... The Huo Family hasnt solved their problem. If you go to talk about business now, is it ... a little, a little inappropriate? Just do it, or do you want to stay here with me for half a year? Zhao Kun is scorned, but Zhang Jin over there has something to say. Song Yunxuan turns to him, I havent read todays morning newspaper. Please get me one. The words in Zhang Jins mind are immediately suppressed. After the meal, Song Yunxuan goes back to the room to review some documents. When she reads the cooperation records between the Song Family and the Huo Family, she starts to ponder, with her hands supporting her head. The door is opened with a creak. She is surprised and immediately turns her head. The room card is in her hands. No one cane in. But someone is opening her door. She stares at the door with vignce. The door is opened and a man wearing a ck cashmere coates in. His ck hair is thick and clean, and his face angr and beautiful. Moreover, his long and straight figure makes her feel familiar. She frowns, Chu Mochen? Why are you here? I arrivedst night. Didnt you see me in the banquet hall? Chu Mochen turns and closes the door, and then looks at her seriously. She looks at his solemn eyes, her mouth twitching, a little uneasy, Why didnt you contact mest night? The Huo Family was in chaosst night and I didnt have the time. Hees over, as oppressive as a god. Song Yunxuan sits in the chair, with her fingers ced on the documents on the table. Chu Mochen does not pull a chair or sit down, but walks up to her. He raises her jaw with his fingers, and looks at hermandingly, Youve been here for a couple of days, and youre making trouble? His tone sounds reproachable and rebuking. In short, he is very upset. Song Yunxuan is pinched by chin and forced to look at his face helplessly, Youve known everything? Chu Mochen has be more and more aware of her capabilities. He should have figured out immediately that the Huo Familys chaos was caused by her counterplot. You went too far. Song Yunxuan pushes away his hand, and says, with a bit of chill, I didnt go too far. Youre being too soft-hearted. Do you know the status of the Huo Family in this city? Its one of the top threemercial giants, and has close rtions with both the gangdom and the government. Then why did you offend them? Song Yunxuan raises her head with a cold smile in her eyes. The words spoken are light but sharp, I offended them because I could afford offending them. Chapter 147 - An idiot

Chapter 147: An idiot

When Chu Mochen hears Song Yunxuans words, his eyes suddenly be sharp. I didnt think youd make trouble in Harbor City. Song Yunxuan sneers, They were plotting against me, and you think I made trouble? Chu Mochens lips are in a straight line, I will always protect you. Song Yunxuan nods without rebuttal, but her tone is cool, I believe that you will help me and protect me, but if I hadnt reacted fast enoughst night, today Id be the joke that shocked the whole Harbor City. Chu Mochens eyes are dark, You must go back to Yuncheng with me right now. No. She turns away and takes a breath. Under her beautiful eyebrows is a pair of eyes as sharp as knives. Why should I leave at this time? Even if the Huo Family wants to deal with me, well see if they can get what they want. Harbor City is not as simple as you think. You should go back to Yuncheng as soon as possible. Huo Jiaying is not brainy. If she tells everything to Huo Qixiong, you may not be able to return to Yuncheng. Song Yunxuan looks at the seascape outside the window, without showing any expression of fear on her face. The smile of her lips is faint, You know that Even a mighty dragon will not attack a snake in its own haunts. If you do, you should note to me at this time. Huo Jiaying deals with me right because Im grabbing a man from her sister. Sorry. I dont need your apology. You shouldnte to me. Please stay with Huo Jiahui. Or I will be more vulnerable. Chu Mochen has already thought of this. The closer he and Song Yunxuan be, the madder the Huo Family will be. The madder the Huo Family is, the more eager they will be to kill Song Yunxuan. However, this does not mean that Chu Mochen will give up the person he wants to take back because of the anger of the Huo Family. Chu Mochen grabs her wrist, I have already booked the tickets, and you will return to Yuncheng with me now. I will not. We cant afford offending the Huo Family in Harbor City, but in Yuncheng, the Huo Family doesnt matter. You must go back with me. The Huo Family is dominating in Harbor City, but in another ce, its power will be doubtable. Song Yunxuan looks at Chu Mochens fingers holding her wrist. She says, I am very clear about the current situation. You dont have to worry about me. If I can make trouble on other peoples ce, I can keep myself safe. I dont believe it. He doesnt want her to take this risk. Sometimes, as long as you take one risk, nothing will be left. He doesnt want to let her stay here. Chu Mochen, you have to believe me. Her hand is ced on the back of his, her eyes fixed on him, looking seriously. But Chu Mochen is upset, Things are not as optimistic as you think. The Huo Family ranks third in Harbor City, but the Lu family on the second ce has been low-key for many years, and the Xiao Family ranking first is busy with internal strife. If the first two families in Harbor City dont intervene, you cant beat the Huo Family. Song Yunxuan grabs his hand, and there is shallow brilliance in her eyes. Her voice is light, Mochen, what if the Huo Family has internal strife? Chu Mochens force to pull her suddenly pauses. The whole room is silent. Yes, what if the Huo Family has internal strife? If a group breaks down from the inside, its external enemies may not necessarily die so soon. The Huo Familys big house is noisy. After Huo Jiaying is pushed down on the ground by her mother, she climbs from the ground, grabs her mothers hand and bursts into tears, Mummy, you must help me to kill Leo! Huo Qixiong on the side looks cold, How dare the stupid thing mess on my ce! The diamond ring on Mrs. Huos finger is shining. Huo Jiaying cries even louder when she sees it, Mummy, they all know it now. What should I do? Mrs. Huo feels disappointed, and shakes her off. It is your fault. Why did you interfere in your sisters business? Now youre ruined by your wisdom. Youre a joke in Harbor City now. Who would marry you? Huo Qixiongs eyebrows wrinkle tightly, his temples are cricking, and his brain faints. His fingers are ced on the arm of the sofa. Hes so angry at his daughters experience that his fingers are bent. Huo Qixiong has lived proudly for thirty or forty years in the city, but has never been a joke. This time someone caused such a scandal at his wifes birthday party. All his dignity is gone. Huo Jiaying is still crying hard. Of course, she knows that her future will not be good. The rich girls private life in Harbor City is disreputable, but none of them ever put it before the public. In most cases, rumors are rumors and thats all. Now, excellent. Huo Jiaying bes notorious overnight, and her reputation ispletely ruined. It would be better if the man had been a son of an honorable family, but he was an Akrican. Her eyes are ming, and she cant stop gnashing, Mummy, it was Song Yunxuan. She hurt me! If it wasnt for her... Daddy. Huo Jiayings words are suddenly interrupted. Huo Tinges in from the door and sees his sister on the ground and his pale-faced father beside her. He walks to his father and whispers, The Leo has already been solved. He will never appear in Harbor City in the future. Huo Qixiong nods and turns sideways, and his eyes fall on Huo Jiayings face, What were you just saying? Huo Jiaying has tears in her eyes, and her hair is a little scattered, Dad, you have to give a lesson to Song Yunxuan for me! I cant let her leave Harbor City alive. The reason why I be like this is all the fault of Song Yunxuan! Its the bitch who ruined me! Huo Qixiongs eyelids crick and he looks coldly at Huo Ting, Song Yunxuan is... She is Uncle Songs youngest daughter, Song Yunxuan. Huo Qixiong thinks about it for a while. It seems a little hard. Huo Ting immediately reminds his father, Daddy, its the girl who wore a blue and white dress at my mothers birthday party. Her? Huo Qixiong is slightly surprised. Huo Ting nods, It is her. Huo Qixiong sneers, The daughter born by the star that Song Yan yed with? If I think about it carefully, she does look like her short-lived mother. Mrs. Huo hears Huo Qixiongs reference to Song Yuns mother, Xiong, you mean... Huo Qixiong is impatient, The woman you let me drive out of Harbor City that year, have you forgotten her? Mrs. Huo raises her hand, but her fingers are too thin to cover the red lips in shock, You mean, Song Yunxuan is Fanfans biological daughter... She, she is the daughter of Fan Caidie? Huo Qixiong frowns at her, It has been so many years. I thought you knew it. Youve forgotten it? Mrs. Huo is shocked and shouts, Xiong, the stinky girl muste to take revenge! Fan Caidie must have asked her toe to Harbor City to find revenge before death! Huo Qixiong sees shes scared and screaming, and shouts, Shut up! Mrs. Huo zips her mouth in fear, but her face is pale. Huo Ting frowns. Huo Jiaying is shocked with her mouth open. After a long while, she asks Mrs. Huo, Mummy... you killed Song Yunxuans biological mother? Mrs. Huos lower lip trembles slightly. When she hears Huo Jiayings question, she clenches her lips with her fingers, and her face shows she cant believe it. Huo Qixiong does not feel uneasy. He just asks Huo Ting, Why did shee to Harbor City? Huo Ting whispers to his father, Song Yan is dead. He had an ident before death. He gave 99% of his familys inheritance to this little daughter. Now the heir of the Song enterprise is his little daughter. Our contract with the Song enterprise should be signed by Song Yunxuan. You signed it? Huo Qixiong frowns. Huo Ting shakes his head, Not yet. Huo Qixiong pulls a long face, Dy it. We cant let her go back to Yuncheng. Huo Ting nods, I will. After Huo Qixiong orders everything, he feels that his headache is terrible. He stands up and takes a look at Huo Jiaying, Stay at home and reflect on it. You are not allowed to go out in half a year! If you cant live in this city, you will go to the US and nevere back! Youve discredited my family! Daddy, this is Song... Jiaying, calm down. Huo Ting grabs her arm when she rushes to stop Huo Qixiong. Huo Jiaying reaches out to stop her father and continue to tell her grievance, yet her father leaves in front of her because of her brothers inference. She frowns at her brother, Brother, you must let daddy revenge for me. We cant let Song Yunxuan leave here alive! Huo Ting nods, I will help you go back to the room to rest first. Huo Jiaying is helped go out of the door by Huo Ting. Before leaving, Huo Ting looks back at his stepmother Zhang Yufang behind him. Zhang Yufangs face is pale, as if she has met some ghosts, but there is a vicious sense growing, which lets a person scare. Huo Ting takes back his eyesight and leaves the room. The thickly carpeted hall is silent. The servants do not dare to breathe out loud for fear of rming their old masters and young masters. Huo Jiaying has been crying all day and night, and she has no strength to walk. Huo Ting sends her back to the room. Huo Jiaying grabs Huo Tings clothes and asks him in tears, Brother, what should I do now? What am I going to do? She is, of course,pletely ruined after what happened. But Huo Ting will not talk to her like this. Ying, if you dont feel well, I will send you to America for a period of time. No! Huo Jiaying ruthlessly catches Huo Tings wrist with her eyes shing, cold and bitter, I want Song Yunxuan to die in Harbor City! I want her to die here! Huo Ting watches his sister who hates Song Yunxuan so much. His voice fades a little. Ying, you should not let the whole Harbor City know that you hurt yourself instead when you plotted against others. Then everyone will think you are a fool. Huo Jiaying is stunned, and suddenly raises her head. Huo Ting looks at her, coldly, Especially, dont tell daddy. Even if daddy loves you so much, he doesnt want you to be a fool, and... He pauses and asks Huo Jiaying, Ying, you dont want to be a fool in daddys heart, do you? Chapter 148 - Snake in Its Haunts

Chapter 148: Snake in Its Haunts

Huo Jiaying keeps silent for a moment, with her head raised and looking at Huo Ting with two big, red eyes. Huo Ting pats on her shoulder and appeases her, You havent slept all day and night. Now take a rest. Huo Jiaying seems to be stunned by the words of her brother. As the older brother speaks, she slowly lies down. Even if Huo Jiaying can bewless in the Huo Family, her father Huo Qixiongs patience will finally be exhausted. And her father hates a woman who is a fool. She cant turn into an idiot. Huo Ting puts a quilt on her, and seeing tears in her eyes, sighs softly before he gets up. Huo Jiayings door is closed. When Huo Tings eyes are lifted again, the light in his eyes suddenly cools a few degrees, and even the seemingly gentle expression on his face disappears without a trace. Huo Jiaying took a beating in dealing with Song Yunxuan. The woman in Chu Mochens heart is indeed tough. Only, no one knows if Song Yunxuan can leave Harbor City alive. But, once Song Yunxuan leaves Harbor City safely, no one of the whole Song Family can rival her. The Song Family sent her over here with ulterior intentions. After Song Yunxuan goes back, she absolutely wont forgive those who put her to the edge of danger. ...... When the Song Family receives news about the scandal in Harbor City, a small misunderstanding urs. The Song Familys person who sends the information to Song Yunqiang only says that it is a video of a sexual scandal between a young girl and an Akrican yed on birthday party of Mrs. Huo. Song Yunqiang trembles, and then he stands up from his seat with a shocked look, Is anything wrong with Yunxuan? The messenger holding the fax from Harbor City in his hand says, Mr. Song, this is the fax from Zhao Kun and Zhang Jin in Harbor City. Zhao Kun and Zhang Jin are both rtives of Zhao Yang. After Song Yunxuan went to Harbor City, Zhao Yang still felt uneasy. So he sent his two cronies to follow her. Unexpectedly, it turns out to be useful. He pretends to be worried about his little sister, but his heart uplifts. As long as it is a scandal of Song Yunxuan, he has reason to drive her out of the Song enterprise. He opens the fax with excitement. After carefully reading the reports and photos on the fax, he is shocked, How could... how could it be the daughter of the Huo Family? The person who sends the fax nods, It is the second daughter of the Huo Family. Go out. He unpleasantly sends the person who sends the fax out and calls Zhao Kun. At that time, Zhao Kun is in Harbor City, having morning tea with Song Yunxuan in the next morning after the incident. When the phone rings, Zhao Kun looks at the phone in embarrassment. He doesnt know whether he should answer the phone at this time or not. Song Yunxuan raises her eyelids, My mobile phone has run out of power. My older brother must be worried about me. Hes calling you instead? Zhao Kun nods bitterly. Songughs, Then answer it. Why dont you answer it? Are you shy in my presence? Zhao Kun denies, Of course not. Answer it. Song Yunxuan says this coldly, and she looks back at the magazine in her hand. Zhao Kun answers the phone over there. Song Yunxuan asks Zhang Jin asionally, I asked you to call the Huo Family for a meeting with Mr. Huo. Did you call them? Miss Song... he sees Song Yunxuan raise her eyes and immediately changes his tone, Ms. Song, I have called Mr. Huo as you instructed. If youve done it, let me know the time and ce of your appointment. Ill prepare for it in advance. Zhang Jins two eyebrows curl up, Miss Song, Mr. Huo said hed be busy these days. Make another call, and tell him that if he doesnt have time to see me, I will go back. Zhang Jin nods and leaves to make a call. Right then, after Zhao Kun and Song Yunqiang spoke a few words, Song Yunxuan stretches out her hand in front of Zhao Kun. Zhao Kun is not stupid. He immediately ces his mobile phone in the hand of Song Yunxuan, Miss Yunxuan wants to say a few words with you. Song Yunxuan takes a look at him and puts the phone on her ear. Song Yunqiang on the other end hears Zhao Kuns words and adjusts his expression. When Song Yunxuan takes the call, he couldnt wait to ask her, Yunxuan, are you fine in Harbor City? Song Yunxuan nods, Im fine, brother. Hearing this, Song Yunqiang over there should be very disappointed. Song Yunqiang must have known that Huo Jiahui lived in the home of Chu Mochen. When Song Yunqiang sent her to Harbor City to talk about business with the Huo Family, he was simply embarrassing her. And if the Huo Family really wanted Huo Jiahui to marry Chu Mochen, they definitely would give Song Yunxuan a fatal blow in the days when she was in Harbor City. Song Yunqiang should have guessed all the possibilities together with Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian, so he delegated the mission to Harbor City to Song Yunxuan. However, this time he was not quite right. Song Yunxuan escaped. Song Yunqiang is very upset to hear that she is fine, and his face is long. Song Yunxuan sounds a bit sorry and annoyed, Brother, it seems that our contract with the Huo Family couldnt be signed in a short period. Am I going back first? Song Yunqiang frowns, and soon begins to ponder. At this time, Zhao Yanges in from the door in a hurry and sees Song Yunqiang answering the phone. He asks him in lipnguage whether he is talking to Song Yunxuan. Song Yunqiang nods. Zhao Yang tells him in lipnguage, Dont let here back, or well be in trouble. Song Yunqiang is shocked. He feels things may be out of control. He immediately says, Well, Yunxuan, youll have nothing to do if youe back recently. Its better to stay in Harbor City for a while, because our contract is very important. You cane back after signing it. But, brother... OK, Yunxuan, try your best. I believe you. Brother? I have to attend a meeting. I will call youter. After saying that, he hangs up immediately. Zhao Kun looks at Song Yunxuans frowning. He feels scared in mind. Song Yunxuan hides the feeling of bitterness, then hangs up and gives it to Zhao Kun. Zhao Kun asks her, Miss Yunxuan, shall we return to Yuncheng? Song Yunxuan drinks some tea, No, we wont. At such a critical time, she cant go back even if she wants to. She will go back, but not now. After hanging up the phone, Song Yunqiang turns to ask Zhao Yang immediately, What happened, Uncle Zhao? Zhao Yang says with cold sweat, Its a big trouble. Yunxuan may die in Harbor City. Song Yunqiang is stunned, then frowns and asks, Uncle Zhao, what on earth happened? Zhao Yang and Song Yunqiang sit down on the sofa, and Song Yunqiang makes Gongfu tea for Zhao Yang. Zhao Yang came in a hurry. After drinking a cup of tea, he wipes the cold sweat on his head with a handkerchief and says, Huo Jiaying had a sex scandal at Mrs. Huos birthday party. In fact, I heard from Zhang Jin that the second daughter of the Huo Family was trying to find someone to deal with our Yunxuan. Deal with Yunxuan? Song Yunqiang grins. Zhao Yang nods, as if his weak heart couldnt bear it, and continues, This matter has been blocked in Harbor City. Zhang Jin spent a lot of money to find out the specific reason from a person who worked for Huo Family. Song Yunqiangs eyebrows tighten, How did the second daughter of the Huo Family trap herself? That person dared not say anything without evidence. But Zhang Jin was told that Huo Jiaying asserted that Song Yunxuan hurt her. Yunxuan hurt her? Song Yunqiang raises his eyes to look at Zhao Yang, with fingers on the dark-red enameled pottery, Will the Huo Family doubt that the Song Family ordered it? Zhao Yang sighs to express his fear, Now I am afraid that the Huo Family may misunderstand it. The Huo Familys second daughter is Huo Qixiongs pearl of the eye. If it is real that Yunxuan hurt her, Huo Qixiong will me our Song Family. At that time, we wont be able to exin it. Yunxuan is an excellent troublemaker! Song Yunqiang throws the teapot on the table mercilessly, his chest rising and falling. It seems hes very angry. Zhao Yang does not stop talking. Instead, he is exaggerating it, The Huo Family is powerful in Harbor City. Except the Xiao Family and the Lu Family, nobody can stop the Huo Family for taking revenge. Yunxuan this time is really in trouble. Uncle Zhao, what do you think we should do now? Do we need to go to Harbor City? Song Yunqiang asks Zhao Yang for advice, wanting to seek a solution from Zhao Yang. Zhao Yang raises his head andins to him, Yunqiang, have you lost your mind? The trouble Yunxuan caused in Harbor City is beyond our capability. We cant fix it even if we go there. Uncle Zhao, what do you mean? Song Yunqiang asks Zhao Yang. Zhao Yang narrows his eyes and raises his head to look at Song Yunqiang, Yunqiang, although your father asked us to take care of Yunxuan, the trouble is too big. We cant help her, even if we want to. For the sake of the Song Family, Yunqiang, wed better not go to Harbor City. Yunxuan is in Harbor City alone. If she dies there, our Song Family will be aughingstock... Song Yunqiang looks at Zhao Yang, as if he was at a loss. In fact, he hopes that Song Yunxuan could die in Harbor City. But if they let Song Yunxuan die without doing anything, the Chu Family will not just ept it. If the Chu Familyes to denounce them, the Song Family can hardly exin it. Chu Mochen knows about the internal strife of the Song Family. Thinking of this, hees to his sense, Uncle Zhao, how about telling Chu Mochen about it? We can let him go to Harbor City to check on her. After all, Yunxuan is his fiance. He would not let her die. Zhao Yang nods, This method can work. After saying this, Song Yunqiang goes to call Chu Mochen. After the phone is connected, Song Yunqiang immediately says, Chu Mochen? The voice of Chu Mochen is light, Brother, whats up? Song Yunqiang considers for a moment before opening his mouth, Yunxuan has a little trouble in Harbor City. Maybe... Im in Harbor City. Song Yunqiangs mouth corner twitches. He didnt expect Chu Mochen would act so fast. Then Yunxuan... Asks Song Yunqiang tentatively. Chu Mochens voice is steady, Dont worry, I will take her back safe and sound. Song Yunqiang is shocked. He feels that Chu Mochen is willing to fight the Huo Family in Harbor City. For the sake of a mere woman, Chu Mochen is ready to offend the snake in its haunts. Chapter 149 - Negotiation with Huo Ting

Chapter 149: Negotiation with Huo Ting

When Song Yunqiang puts down the phone, there is still a shocked expression on his face. Zhao Yang sees his ufortable facial expression, and asks him suspiciously, What did Chu Mochen say? Song Yunqiang shakes his head gently, He is in Harbor City. It takes Zhao Yang a little while to understand it. Then he sneers, The Chu Family and the Huo Family are quite close. Chu Mochen must have gone to Mrs. Huos birthday party. So, Yunxuan... I think the Huo Family will consider the friendship between the Chu Family and the Huo Family. The Huos must find some evidence before taking actions, so Yunxuan will be safe temporarily. Hearing this, Song Yunqiang finds it hard to figure out the situation. He wants Song Yunxuan to die in Harbor City and nevere back. But it cant be done aboveboard. He found it difficult before the call, because he could not leave it alone, and he dared not take care of it. The Huo Family owned great power in Harbor City. No forces from the outside could fight it. But if he made it clear that he wouldnt do anything, hed offend Chu Mochen. Although Song Yunxuan was annoying, she was the fiancee of Chu Mochen. Even if it was not announced to the public, the Song Family knew it clearly. If he didnt show any concern, he would beughed at for being a brother who just let his sister die. If Song Yunxuan died in Harbor City, Chu Mochen would definitely make it hard for the Song Family. Now that he has made the call, he feels that the difficult situation has been eased a little. Zhao Yang also wipes sweat beside him, If Childe Chu said so, our attitude doesnt need to be too clear. The Chu Family will manage it. If Yunxuan cante back, Chu Mochen cant me us. Song Yunqiang nods, That is true. He volunteered to take it over, but... He pauses. Zhao Yang raises his eyes and looks at him, But what? Song Yunqiang smiles, Uncle Zhao, Even a mighty dragon will not attack a snake in its own haunts. The eye expression of Zhao Yang changes delicately, and he slowly smiles, like an old fox. Harbor City is a leading city like Yuncheng, and it boasts prosperous trade. The number of foreigners in Harbor City ranks first in the country. The citys richest businesspersons are among the top 100 richest people in the world. Whats more, its a ce full of extravagance and corruption. All kinds of forces intertwine there. If someone dies here, he or she may be known as missing and may never appear anywhere in the world. Some excessively powerful people may hide in the dark like vipers, and destroy those who offend them. How could Song Yunxuan, an ignorant little girl, survive Harbor City by simply relying on Chu Mochen? That ce is not Yuncheng. It is not within the capability of Chu Mochen. Zhao Yang has marked this young heir of the Song Family with a big red in his mind. Next, he needs to assist Song Yunqiang in bing the merited heir of the Song Family. And Song Yunying, who knows Song Yunxuans style, immediately asserts that the unlucky Miss Huo is suffering from her own wicked deed. But... She frowns, watching Harbor City TVs report of the Huo Family thing, and sighs, Yunxuan seems to have dug a grave for herself. Yeah, the Huo Family in Harbor City is not easy to mess with. Xue Tao wears a tie behind Song Yunying. He gives a nce at the screen of the LED TV, and thenes over to hold Song Yunyings shoulders, murmuring in schadenfreude, I think your little sister will die very, very miserably. Song Yunying does not refute. She lowly lifts her fingers and touches her lower abdomen. What a pity! She has just started cooperating with Song Yunxuan, and now Song Yunxuan has caused such a trouble. It seems shes seeing the end of her life. Xue Tao intends to leave after saying this with hands on her shoulders. Song Yunying is stunned, immediately turns around and says to him, Where are you going? Xue Tao straightens his tie and puts on his coat, I have an important meeting, over dinner. But its toote for dinner. Xue Tao bes impatient at Song Yunyings sharp question, and he scolds her roughly, Bitch! Its none of your business! After saying that, Xue Tao doesnt continue the talk with Song Yunying but leaves there. Song Yunying is scolded for no reason. Shes so angry that her fingers are forced to clutch to the sofa armrest. Xue Tao, you bastard! She curses with a blush, teeth clenching. Shed like to bite the words Xue Tao into pieces. Needless to say, Xue Tao goes out again with other women. Although she is pregnant now, Xue Tao still does not attend to his duty. After she returned to China, he also came back, seeing that she remained safe. And after returning to the Xue Family, Xue Tao restored his original arrogance and extravagance. After all the previous difficulties, he does not want to move forward at all. Song Yunyings teeth gurgle. ...... Song Yunxuan stays in Harbor City, and the repeated calls by Zhang Jin to the Huo Family have been refused by Huo Tings secretary. One week after the incident, Song Yunxuan waits for Huo Ting in front of hispany. Although shes wearing a mask, Huo Ting recognizes her at first sight when he goes outside. Right after Huo Tings nce, Song Yunxuan leaves like a ghost. When Huo Ting tries to look at Song Yunxuan again, Song Yunxuan has left. After getting on the car, he asks the female secretary beside him, Did the Song Family continue making an appointment with me recently? The secretary shakes her head, Three days ago, I received thest phone call from the Song Family. Huo Ting nods and speaks to the driver in front, Put me in front of the hotel garage. I need to go out. The driver follows his order and ces him in front of the parking garage of Dihuang Building. Huo Ting drives away ten minutester, and the silver-gray Lamborghini stops by briefly as it passes Harbor Sea View Hotel. A woman in a blue coat and a white scarf gets into the car. No one sees the face of the woman who wears her hair down. But after she gets on the car, Huo Tings eyes are attracted to her. Even if you are Miss Song, you dont look like a beauty. Song Yunxuan rubs her long hair to the head, and raises her eyes, A beauty is a source of trouble, so I do not want to be a beauty. Huo Ting looks at her face, with his eyes slightly freezing. The corners of his lips show a thin smile, But, even if you do not want to cause trouble, you did it. Song Yunxuan lifts her eyshes and looks calmly and indifferently at the road ahead with her beautiful eyes, I have ordered them to try again and again to make an appointment with you, but you did not want to meet me. Did you mean to avoid trouble? Huo Ting shakes his head gently and slows down the car when he sees the red light. I was afraid that, if I met you at that time, you would die earlier. If you died, I would be made the suspect. Song Yunxuans eyes curve, So thats to say, you are the reason that Im safe and sound now? Thats not what I meant. You should thank Chu Mochen. The Chu Family and the Huo Family are old friends, and you are Chu Mochens wife-to-be. Besides, you did a bad thing without leaving a clue. Even if the Huo Family wants to find fault, they have to consider Chu Mochen first. Song Yunxuans lips form a hook, and she seems to have suddenly understood this truth. She turns her head to Huo Ting, I thought that if a sister was hurt, her brother would want to kill the murderer. Of course. Huo Ting raises his eyebrows. Song Yunxuan, however, shows some malice, At that time in the elevator, if you hadnt pressed the down key, your younger sister would not have made herself famous in Harbor City. As her elder brother, dont you regret your behavior? Huo Ting looks indifferent. Song Yunxuans eyes sweep his face, and she says, Oh right, although youre a biological brother of the second daughter of the Huo Family, you two didnte out of the same belly. How can you treat her as a real sister? Huo Ting still does not speak, but the car turns into a seldom-visited road which Huo Ting will never take in the usual days. Song Yunxuan nces out of the car and kindly reminds him, This road is very remote. If you go further, your car may break down and no passer-by wille to rescue you. Huo Tings ck long eyebrows, at this time, stretch, Harbor City is a ce of indifference, so you should not expect anyone to help you. Song Yunxuan nods to show agreement, Mr. Huo, you are right. But I remember your biological died on this road because of difficultbor when your sister was born. Huo Ting suddenly frowns, with cruelty shown on her eyebrows. Song Yunxuan sighs with sympathy, What a pity! At that time, the car broke down. It was a car that would be checked for malfunction before departure, but failed when the young mistress of the Huo Family rode in it to hospital for delivery. What a coincidence! At thest word. The harsh sound of brake is suddenly heard on this remote road, with sharp noise lingering over the sky. The smile of Song Yunxuan gradually disappears. Huo Ting, with hands on the steering wheel, begins to breathe heavily, as if the brake cost a huge amount of energy. He is quivering and his eyes red. Song Yunxuan raises her head slightly, not hitting the windshield in front thanks to the tight seatbelt. Outside the window, the winter wind whistles. Although Harbor City is a warm ce, in winter, it is cold and wet and excruciating. Song Yunxuanbs up her long hair on forehead, and turns to look at Huo Ting coldly, Huo Ting, if you remember your mother was killed on this road, you should not do the same thing on this road. Song Yunxuan reaches out over Huo Tings curved back to press the door unlock button. The button clicks. Song Yunxuans expression bes indifferent and cold. Her eyesight toward Huo Ting is freezing. And I dont like pre-death recording. After saying that, she picks up Huo Tings mobile phone, unlocks it, and deletes the sound recording. Chapter 150 - The Anger of Chu Mochen

Chapter 150: The Anger of Chu Mochen

Hearing the sound when Song Yunxuan deletes the recording, Huo Ting moves his cold and blood-thirsty eyesight toward her face. Her face does not show any fear or hesitation. She calmly looks at Huo Ting, Although it is a good idea to kill me and frame your stepmother, you should understand that your father is behind your stepmother. Huo Ting looks at her viciously. Song Yunxuan keeps speaking. She puts the mobile phone back to its original ce, and then looks at him, Your stepmother already has two twenty-something daughters, but now she is only forty-six years old. She can have another child, right? Huo Tings fingers clench the steering wheel, and his eyes look cold. Song Yunxuan looks back at him, and nods, Well, got it. Your stepmother is pregnant. Huo Tings fingers move away inch by inch, and he simply wants to strangle Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan suddenly opens her mouth, Since you are already in danger, then, why not make a deal with me? Her eyes are bright. Huo Ting frowns. His fingers that are leaving the steering wheel stop moving. Song Yunxuan reaches out and presses his fingers back to the steering wheel. Although the force is light, it has some irresistible, directive power. Mr. Huo, Ill help you remove the obstacles, but as a reward, you have make your efforts to prevent the Huo Family and the Chu Family from fighting each other. Huo Ting puts his fingers back to the steering wheel, and the back of his hand can feel the temperature of Song Yunxuans fingers. His vicious look unknowingly shrinks a little. Youll help me remove the obstacles? He asks her with a sneer, as if he despised her indiscretion. Song Yunxuan, with a slight smile, looks at him, You think I cant do that? Huo Ting looks at the confident smile of Song Yunxuan, and sees a swaying and deep cold light. Its like a sheathed cold sword that is unnoticeable, but unbelievably powerful at explosion. Youre nothingpared with my father. Song Yunxuan nods, Huo Qixiong is indeed a famous magnate in Harbor City, but dont you think old people should retire and focus on chess and tea? Huo Ting looks at Song Yunxuan, and the coldness in his eyes gradually disappears. Song Yunxuan turns to look out of the window, The difference between courting death and waiting for death is how fast deathes. But in the end, everyone will die. If you court death, perhaps you can be happy before death. Her words are light-hearted, and dont sound like a game of human life at all. But Huo Ting is well aware that Song Yunxuan is betting with life in the game with such a rxed tone. If we fail, both you and I will die. Huo Ting reminds her. Song Yunxuan smiles, Zhang Yufang is pregnant with the third child, so you cant escape unscathed. This womans ambition hassted for more than 20 years and does not dissipate. She wants the whole Huo Family, and you are not her biological son, so she doesnt believe you. What she said to him cant be denied, because Zhang Yufang is indeed such a person. Zhang Yufang married into the Huo Family at a young age. It indicates that she is really not simple, and that she wont ept it that she has just two daughters. She always wants a son, and after the son is born, she will thoroughly get rid of Huo Ting who has not yet mastered all the power of the Huo Family. Song Yunxuan feels that she has said enough. She takes her phone from her pocket to check the time, and then turns to Huo Ting, Itste. We should go back, otherwise, Chu Mochen will find us. As soon as she finishes the sentence, the Lamborghinis door at the drivers side is pulled open. Before Huo Ting can react, he is pulled out of the drivers seat. Hey! Wait a minute. She makes a noise to stop it. Behind the man who pulls Huo Ting, there is a mans unpleasant voice, Let go of Mr. Huo. As expected, the man who pulls Huo Ting stops his movement. Yes, Mr. Chu. Song Yunxuan cant help shaking her head. She opens the door by the front seat and walks out, with aining look to the oppressing Chu Mochen, I just had a few words with Mr. Huo. Why did you chase us so quickly? Chu Mochen is wearing a ck suit. However, the three-piece suit frequently seen in Harbor City, on him, appears gloomy, solemn, and reminds of a dark king. Song Yunxuan walks toward Chu Mochen and reaches out her hands to grab his, Well, dont be mad. I will not sneak out again. She rarely admits her wrongdoings in this way, but now its the best solution to the problem. Chu Mochen looks cold and angry. Song Yunxuan turns to look at Huo Ting, Im sorry. I dont think I can take your car back. See youter, Mr. Huo. If Chu Mochen learns that Huo Ting took her out to kill her and frame Mrs. Huo, things would be very difficult. Moreover, Chu Mochen may ruin her n at this crucial point, and then shell have to go back to Yuncheng without any achievement. She doesnt want to ruin her efforts. The Miss Huo thing is just a small ripple. The real big waves are just beginning to flow. Mr. Chu, dont worry. I wont hurt Miss Song. See youter. said Mr. Huo, looking unhappily. After saying this, he gets on the car neatly and leaves. Song Yunxuan doesnt feel relieved until the car has made a turn. But Chu Mochen is still angry. He pulls her over by her shoulder, and looks her sharply, like an eagle, What tricks did you y to him? Song Yunxuan feels his fingers pinching her shoulder. She frowns and acts like a little woman, Mochen, you hurt me. Chu Mochens fingers be stiff. The gentle reaction makes her a stranger in his eyes. Song Yunxuan looks at him, Dont you let go of me? No. He opens his lips coldly. The next second, Song Yunxuan is pulled by wrist and thrown into the back seats of the luxury car. Go back to the hotel. Yes, Mr. Chu. The driver in the front of the car drives obediently. He is trying to restraining his breath, and dares not squint to check whats happening from the back mirror. Song Yunxuan is forced to sit on hisps. When she feels the locking strength of Chu Mochens hands, she takes a deep breath, What are you going to do? Did I say you could get out of the hotel? I was bored and came out for a walk. A walk to Childe Huos car? Song Yunxuan frowns and rages, What do you mean? What do you think? His lips chase around her fair earlobes, breathing out burning air, but his words are freezing. Stop thinking about dirty things. Dirty? I, or you? Chu Mochen asks her, but his big hand moves a few inches up her waist. Song Yunxuans face bes pale and reaches out her hand to stop his. She gives a cold nce at the driver in front, and lower her eyelids. She is speaking in a much gentler voice, like a weak kitten, Well talk about itter. His hand moves again. She holds his hand tightly, You dont want to be hated by me, do you? Her voice is light and sounds powerless, but hits the weakest point of Chu Mochen. Chu Mochen moves his hand back to her waist, Well, Ill let you go now. Chu Mochen is a man who keeps his words, and possessive. Song Yunxuan is pulled into the room by him. Right after entering the door, he presses her against the wall. Her body is held up by him, and she cant find any support. So she has to hold his neck with her hands. His lips touch her earlobes and move downward, carefully, ironing her neck, and then reach her shoulders. Her cor is torn open and her pure fair shoulders are exposed to the light. The color of Chu Mochens eye pupils bes a little deeper. There is a little bit of spark spreading through the whole body. She frowns and bites her lower lip. Chu Mochens chest is pressed against her body, and the heat of his kisses makes her feel burned all over. Here, or the bed? She spits out two words in pain, Bed... bed... Youre really conservative, and boring. He holds her. But when they are a few steps away from the luxury bed, she is pressed on the wall and stripped of her clothes. Her clothes slip and her hair is scattered. Her red lips, slightly swelled due to his bite, are moist as autumn ripe cherries. The temperature in the room begins to climb, and the colors outside the window begin to fade. The world that Song Yunxuan sees is shaky, and finally starts spinning. The whole world is bumpy, as if it was experiencing a great storm. She is like a boat that is too weak to control itself and can only follow the rhythm of the wind and waves like crazy. Gradually, the world begins to be darken. Her fingers lose strength, unable to grasp anything, and slip off from his back. But she doesnt understand why this storm is not gentle at all. Its like shes back to the first one. No, its harder to adapt to it than to that one. Its like hes punishing her. She feels a lot of pain, and her fingertips are slightly cool because of the pain. But somebody holds her cool fingertips with his palm, carefully warming her with his temperature. Im sorry, just now... It was a little out of control... She curls up her body and wants to lean on the warm ce. He reaches for her to hold her in his arms. His lips gently print on her earlobes, But if you slip out of my protective circle like that, itll be really dangerous. Harbor City... is not a ce like Yuncheng. If I cant find you, probably, I wont ever find you again. That kind of risk makes him feel scared every time he thinks about it. He doesnt want to be so scared. Yunxuan, listen to me, go back to Yuncheng. His kiss falls on her cheek. She buries her face deeper in his arms to show refusal. He raises his lip corners. He can do nothing but reach out to pinch her chin. Then he moves her face, and presses his lips on hers. Song Yunxuans body trembles for a moment. He feels the temperature of her body, and his voice bes hoarse again, Even if you dont like me kissing your lips, learn to adapt to it, because I want to kiss you. Chapter 151 - Song Yunxuan’s Mother

Chapter 151: Song Yunxuans Mother

Chu Mochens energy is out of Song Yunxuans imagination. A kiss ignites a series of physical exertion. Song Yunxuan doesnt fall asleep until two in the morning. She is almost exhausted. When she wakes up the next morning, she first wraps herself up in the quilt, opens her eyes and looks around. As soon as she opens her eyes, a mans erged face appears in front of her, and he is naked. She is not as startled as the young girls. She pulls the quilt up a little and lowers her eyes to remind him, Put on your clothes. What are you afraid of? Its not the first time. He leans over; his tight chest muscles send out the toughness and sexiness of a mature man. Song Yunxuan turns her face slightly, while the kiss inevitably falls on her thin, soft and cherry-like lips. He puts his fingers on her hair, tucks her hair behind her ears, and then moves his burning kiss down her neck. Song Yunxuan takes a breath and calms herself down. Its morning. Men are more impulsive in the morning. You should know it. But I think you should have something else to do. Not that urgent. His fingers reach into the quilt, moving up along her back to her shoulders. Her body turns a little. She is a little shy and abashed, and her cheeks go blush, I will be in the hotel all day, and I will not go anywhere. Im still worried. Chu Mochen pulls down her quilt. She clings onto the quilt tightly and says, I wont lie to you. Chu Mochens movements of his hands stop. The corners of his lips are raised, and his eyes are attractive. Did the punishmentst night work? Song Yunxuan lowers her eyes shyly and bites her teeth. She is ashamed of his behaviors, Dirty. Its the only way to punish you without hurting you. I dont want to hurt you. Song Yunxuan stares at him. If you sneak out again, I will keep you from getting out of bed for a few days. Ok? Song Yunxuan grinds her back teeth, throws the quilt on his face, turns over and hugs the other corner of the quilt. No! Chu Mochen hugs her from behind tenaciously. He puts his chin under her neck. His voice is gentle but evil, Although you dont think its good, I think it is. So, Ill let you stay in bed today first. Hey! You... Before she can finish, he already presses his lips on hers. The white quilt is pulled away, and her arms gradually wrap around Chu Mochens neck with the enchantment of the kiss. Her eyes close slowly, and she sighs at the bottom of her heart. Everything is under control. In order to make up for Chu Mochen, just let him enjoy a brief intimacy this morning. ... Huo Tings face turns blue when hees back to Huos house. Huo Qixiong hasnt been well for several days, and Zhang Yufang always looks distant. Huo Ting often sees Zhang Yufang sit on the sofa in the living room and stare into the air. Huo Jiaying, however, begins to calm down before going abroad as her father ordered, and tries to show a more positive side. Seeing her behaviors, Zhang Yufang sighs reproachfully, Cant you be quiet after such a thing happened? Although Huo Jiaying is sad in her heart, she tries to smile thinking of what Huo Ting has said to her, Mom, it has happened. If I always think about that, I wont get out of the shadow, and I will onlymit suicide. Zhang Yufang scolds her in low voice, What kind of silly talk is that? Huo Jiaying puts her hand on the back of her mothers hand andforts her, Mom, dont worry too much. Ill go to America for a while. Who dares to speak ill of me when Song Yunxuan disappears from the world? Zhang Yufangs eyes darken a little, and she looks at her daughters hands, lost in thoughts. Thats right. If Song Yunxuan disappears from the world, no one will always remember Huo Jiayings scandal. People who speak ill of her will not have a good ending, so they wont risk their necks to do it. Huo Jiaying sees her mothers expression change and says gently, Mom, theres something Ive been trying to figure out. What is it? Zhang Yufang looks at his daughter, who is half kneeling on the red carpet, with a loving expression. Huo Jiaying asks her, Whats the rtionship between you and Song Yunxuans mother? Zhang Yufangs face stiffens. Huo Jiaying, however, is not good at observing others face. She just looks down and keeps going, Do you know Song Yunxuans mother? Whats more, did she kill Song Yunxuans mother? Otherwise, why was she so frightened after hearing about Song Yunxuans mother and said that Song Yunxuan was back for revenge? Huo Jiaying thinks of this and begins to say disgustedly, Song Yunxuan is a little bitch, and Song Yunxuans mother must have been a bitch too. Has she done anything to hurt you? Zhang Yufang says nothing. Huo Jiayingforts her mother, Mom, such a little bitch like Song Yunxuan will surely be punished sooner orter. Her Mom must have died so early because of some bitchy things she did. Zhang Yufangs face is pale, Stop talking, Ying. Huo Jiaying frowns and looks at her mother, Mom, did her mother hurt you? Zhang Yufang raises her hand and covers her forehead, unable to speak. Huo Jiaying looks at her mother and remains silent for a long time either. Just when Huo Jiaying feels that her mother would not say anything, Zhang Yufang suddenly grabs her hand and sits her down beside her on the sofa, I wasnt going to tell you this even when Im dead, but since Fanfans daughter has arrived in Harbor City and you have been hurt by her, I cant hide it from you and your sister any longer. Huo Jiaying feels that its a serious matter. She stares at her mother, and her eyes glow with hatred. If she knows what bad things Song Yunxuans mother did, then she will know how to deal with Song Yunxuan. However, Zhang Yufang looks at her daughters expectant eyes, lowers her eyes and sighs, Song Yunxuans mother was my stepping stone. A stepping stone? Huo Jiayings suddenly speechless, unable to understand it. In other words, I could enter the Huo family because of the help of Song Yunxuans mother. Its true that Fan Caidie, Song Yunxuans mother, was indeed the stepping stone of Zhang Yufang, even if neither did Fan Caidie have a famous style, nor a good family background. But she was as lucky as Song Yunxuan. Besides, she had an unshakable backer patron. Fan Caidie could have relied on this patron to stand out in Harbor City and be the best actress in the show business. However, it was impossible because of Zhang Yufangs strongmunication skills and evil scheming. Zhang Yufang opens her lips slowly with aplex expression, Song Yunxuans biological mother is Fan Caidie. At that time, she was 16 years old and took part in the beauty contest in Harbor City. She rose to the throne of champion and her mour surprised people. Was she beautiful? Huo Jiaying asks her mother. Zhang Yufang nods, Fan Caidie was very beautiful, and she was not a local; she was of mixed blood, so when she first made her debut, everyone used to call her a hybrid. Huo Jiaying feels disdainful, Of course, her blood was not pure. If her mixed blood was from the foreign royalty, it would be better. Zhang Yufang continues, Although Fanfan was very beautiful, she was still young at that time. At the age of 17, she was chased by many rich men in Harbor City. Some people asked her forpany at a high price after they inquired about her life background. To be frank, they wanted her to be a mistress. Its rare that Huo Jiaying doesnt interrupt. Zhang Yufang slowly says, But Fan Caidies family was poor. She was raised by a single mother. But she was so stubborn. No matter how hard those people tried to please her, she would not give up on her dignity. However, her mother and aunt somehow got into gambling, and after a few rounds of winning, they began to keep losing. Gambling is addictive. The more they lost, the more they wanted to win their money back, but it only made them lose more. Fan Caidies mother and aunt wanted to escape from the city because of their huge gambling debts, but they were caught when they left. Fan Caidies aunt cheated Fan Caidie to a rich businessman who coveted her. The rich businessman paid a small part of the gambling debts for Fan Caidies aunt, iming that as long as Fan Caidie was obedient, he would help her mother and aunt pay off all the gambling debts. And then? Huo Jiaying asks curiously. Zhang Yufang slowly takes a look at her daughter, Fan Caidie was helpless, and she could only listen to him. And the rich businessman really paid the gambling debts off for her mother and aunt, and also made her famous. Huo Jiaying spits, She really was a bitch. The rich merchant divorced when her career got sessful. The public thought that Fan Caidie would marry the rich merchant. Did she? Zhang Yufang sneers, with a scary expression, Then the rich businessman married someone else. Fan Caidie, the bitch who colluded with the Xiao family, was sent to Yuncheng. Then she was pregnant with a bastard of either the Xiao family or the Song family and went to the countryside to nourish the unborn baby. Huo Jiaying is surprised, Song Yunxuans mother was a social butterfly! But it was your father who has made her like that. Zhang Yufangs voice is clear and cold. Huo Jiaying suddenly stops and widens her eyes incredulously, The rich businessman is dad? At the door, a young man in a dark suit stops. Zhang Yufang smiles and nods coldly, with a voice of regret, Your father was really interested in Fanfan. In order to get her, he asked someone to tempt her mother and aunt to get the bad habit of gambling and they owed billions of gambling debts. Moreover, Fanfan wasnt obedient at all the first night. She was beaten badly that night. Your father threatened her to make films if she insisted to refuse him. That kind of films, got it? Huo Jiaying feels chill all over. She never thought that her father would do such a thing. At that time, she was pregnant with Huos child. It was a boy. After it took shape, I asked someone to make her aborted and made her admit that it was her idea. Your father wanted to kill her. However, people from Xiaos family got her back and sent her away. I thought that she would die because she was hurt so badly. Unexpectedly, she gave birth to Songs child in Yuncheng. But, Mom, maybe Song Yunxuan is Xiaos daughter. Chapter 152 - Betraying Chu Mochen

Chapter 152: Betraying Chu Mochen

What Huo Jiaying said makes the look on Zhang Yufangs face extremely horrible. Zhang Yufang looks at her coldly, just like a poisonous snake, If the Xiao family heard about it, they would definitely get involved! But Mom, you see, the Xiao family has only one son, who is still a teenager. Everyone in the family is busy fighting to cut off his inheritance right. If it is really proved that Song Yunxuan is the child left by Xiaos family at that time, they will get rid of Song Yunxuan after dealing with the brat. Huo Jiaying is absolutely right. In Xiaos family, the internal fighting is fierce. Several uncles of the boy are trying to win over him or murder him. If a sophisticated granddaughter appeared when they just got rid of the boy, the master of the Xiao family would certainly not separate the power. Instead, he would give the power to his granddaughter. With this in mind, the people who want the power will help Huo family to kill Song Yunxuan first. Hearing her daughters analysis, Zhang Yufangs look bes rxed and entric. The room is quiet. Huo Jiaying can clearly see the cold and sinister glowing in her mothers eyes. She feels a little happy in her heartif Song Yunxuan gets her mother angry, she will be as unlucky as her damned mother. Outside the door, Huo Tings long straight eyshes droop and he turns away silently. It seems that Song Yunxuan is likely to turn over the situation. If, she is really the Xiaos descendent. ... Song Yunxuan, as promised, spends the whole day in the Sea View Hotel in Harbor City. As long as the windows of the sea view room are opened, there will be a humid sea wind blowing in, but it is not suitable in this season. As it closes to the end of the year, the streets of Harbor city are immersed in the atmosphere of Spring Festival. Although Harbor City is not as traditional as Yuncheng, no matter how diversified the city is, the joy brought by the festival which hassted for thousands of years still cannot be changed. She leans against the window at night, and a beautiful firework explodes in the sky. Its colorful and shining. Falling down like a meteor. She bends the corner of her lips. Her eyes reflect the mor of the fireworks, but her eyes are still ice-cold. Gu Changge lived for thirty-two years, gorgeous and busy. She had some free time, but very asionally. When she was 25 years old, she had some free time at the end of the year. Gu Yi was only eight months old. She held her child by the window and looked at the fireworks outside. Shao Tianze apanied her by the window. After seeing the second one, he suddenly turned around and looked at her from the side. She sensed his vision, and turned to smile nkly, Whats the matter? Do you like fireworks very much? Kind of. She supported the child up and then bent her eyes. I remember that when we were studying in school, a boy put fireworks on the stadium in order to express his love to Changle, and then he was caught by the teacher. Now its interesting to think about it, isnt it, Tianze? Shao Tianze wore a pair of delicately framed sses. He was so gentle, and his smile was like a spring breeze, making her feel warm. Gu Changge liked him because such a man was not aggressive. She didnt like people who overpowered her. So she chose to marry Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze also knew exactly what she wanted, so he covered up all his sharpness under his appearance. He held her in his arms, rubbed her cheek with his lips, and watched the fireworks through the window with her, I should have proposed to you romantically. Never mind. Were all married now. Im sorry to make you pregnant, so you had to marry me. Thats ridiculous! I would marry you even if I was not pregnant. Shall I set off fireworks for you in the yard tomorrow? No, Im going to London tomorrow. His body stiffened for a moment, and then he pressed his lips on her earlobe. The kiss was as gentle as ever, but it was a little cold, and his grip was a little tighter. Her thought drifts away with the fireworks outside the window. Suddenly someone gets close behind her with the hot lips biting her earlobe, What are you thinking? Its Chu Mochens voice. She takes back her wandering mind, lowers her eyes, and puts her hands on his fingers holding his waist, The fireworks are beautiful. Its a pity that we cant go back to Yuncheng. In Yuncheng, I will set off fireworks for you for half a night at the vi on the hill. She cant helpughing. Are you kidding me? Its just fireworks. Theres no need to lie to you. If you are not lying to me, then set off for me outside of the hotel at night tomorrow. Chu Mochen tightens fingers around her waist and hugs her in his arms, I think you are being naughty. Ive been good in my room all day. You know that fireworks arent allowed to be set off in the Sixth Ring Road of Harbor City. But I just want to see it. Youre getting naughtier. Song Yunxuan doesnt give in, Its so boring here. Shouldnt you do something for me to make me happy? Chu Mochen holds her up, whispering to her ears with bewitching voice, Tonight, I will make youpletely happy. Her face blushes. She does not resist with the dark night and the rising and falling fireworks outside the window. The next day when she wakes up, Chu Mochen is sitting up next to her on the bed. There is aptop on his knees. His fingers are jumping on the keyboard with a pair of half-framed sses on the bridge of his nose. She opens her eyes and looks at him in a trance. Shao Tianze once appeared on her side like this. Like now. Seeing she wake up, he smiles, You woke up? She mumbles to turn over. Chu Mochen puts theptop on the nightstand beside him, holds her shoulders to turn her back, and wants to kiss her face. She puts out her hand to cover his lips, Im not used to good morning kiss. Its a pity. Then I have to do something else. Although his words are full of regret, but there is not regret in his tone at all. He puts his fingers on the quilt that covers her body. Song Yunxuan sighs and grabs his neck to kiss his lips before he goes on. The kiss is like a dragonfly skimming the water, properly containing Chu Mochens eager desire. Well, you go on. I want to sleep more. Chu Mochen feels sorry that it could not continue, but theres nothing he can do seeing Song Yunxuan turn around and wrap herself tightly in the quilt. Song Yunxuan doesnt sleep long. She is awake, but she doesnt move. Chu Mochen stays with her for about an hour, and then he gets up and goes to the bathroom for a shower. She turns over and looks at Chu Mochensptop on the nightstand. The sound of the water in the bathroomes out slightly. Her soft white hands reaches out, takes theptop, opens it, decrypts it, and enters the system. Her eyes reflect the information in theputer documents, and there is no expression on her face. A few minutester, when Chu Mochenes out again, Song Yunxuan has put hisptop back in ce and continues to sleep. Chu Mochen takes a nce at theptop on the nightstand. He kneels on the bed with one knee. There are still water drops on his hair just after bathing. He leans over to look at her, and the water drips down his hair. She twists her eyebrows, opens her eyes slowly, and pulls the quilt on her face with her fingers. He grabs her fingers and presses his lips on her neck, I maye backte tonight. Wait for me here. Song Yunxuan lowers her long eyshes to cover her eyes and responds with a low voice. I dont like it when you lie. Dont sneak out likest time when you went to see Huo Ting, OK? Song Yunxuan replies, I promise. Thats my good girl. He kisses her with love before he gets up to change clothes and leaves. Song Yunxuan lies alone on the bed for half an hour, then turns over to lie on her back, staring at the ceiling. Her white arm is ced on her forehead, and the long hair spreads on the sheets. Everything in this room is so quiet and beautiful. If only it could go on like this forever. If only she could really wait here for Chu Mochen toe back as she promised to him. She lowers eyes with self-mockery, bends her lips and smiles reluctantly. She gets up and gets dressed, then has breakfast. Song Yunxuan doesnt read the morning post today as she usually does. Zhao Kun and Zhang Jin beside her are puzzled. When Song Yunxuan is going to leave the hotel after breakfast, they stop her suddenly, Miss Song, do you want to go out? Song Yunxuan raises her eyes a little and says, I have something to deal with. Zhao Kun is hesitating in front of Song Yunxuan, But before Childe Chu leaves, he asks us not to let you leave the Sea View Hotel. Song Yunxuans eyes are little cold, Then you should do something else now. But, Miss. Song... Leave, just pretend that you didnt see me leave the room today. Zhao Kun and Zhang Jin look at each other, but Song Yunxuan walks past them and towards the gate of the Sea View hotel. When she passes, Zhao Kun and Zhang Jin turn over to see her back. Would it be ok to let her leave like this? Even if its not ok, we cant stop her. Do you think shes someone we can stop? Whats more, when we came here, how did the Song enterprise say to us? You forget all about it? Zhang Jin sighs, Then lets just turn a blind eye to it. Song Yunxuan leaves the Sea View Hotel smoothly. She gets in a ck Mercedes bulletproof car right after she steps out of the gate. She sits in the passenger seat and rubs her forehead. Huo Ting asks her, Headache? A little bit. Huo Tingughs, If Childe Chu knew you were out, he would be furious. Its not as serious as you think. Im just going out to rx. By the way, Ill give you something. She takes out a small USB from her pocket. Huo Tings look slightly changes, and he frowns a bit too. What is it? Take it. I got it from Chu Mochen. It might be useful to you. Huo Ting is slightly surprised, Did you steal Chu Mochens business data? Song Yunxuan doesnt look frightened or restless. She just smiles lightly, You have to make good use of it, or my effort will go waste. Huo Ting takes a breath and reminds her, You are betraying Chu Mochen. Song Yunxuan nods and says, I know. Chapter 153 - Huo Family Is Under Arrest

Chapter 153: Huo Family Is Under Arrest

Song Yunxuans indifferent tone makes Huo Ting shocked. He has never seen a woman stay as m as her after betraying a man. Do you know what Chu Mochen hates the most? Song Yunxuan leans on the leather seat and replies, Cheating and betrayal. You cannot let him find out what you did. Huo Ting warns her. Song Yunxuan nods. Then drop me off here. Ill go back by taxi. Huo Ting is still worried. If I leave you on the road, you will get in danger with such a special identity. She shakes her head. Dont worry. Its Ok. She answers firmly and determinedly. Huo Ting has to leave her on the side of a road with few people. When she gets out of the car, she pulls the scarf over her face, covering her mouth and nose. Most passers-by only mind their own business. No one is looking around. Harbor City is indeed a cold ce. There is less unnecessary contact between people because of the prosperous development and fast-paced style. She walks slowly on the sidewalk paved by carved bricks. When she passes a narrowne, she takes a quick nce on the road, suddenly stops and looks sidelong. In the alley, there is a boy sitting on the ground. The boy, in his baseball suit and cap, is struggling to support himself, but it seems that he cannot do it. His body is out of control and he falls on the ground. She frowns and takes a look at the alley, and then at the passers-by, only to find that she is the only one who notices the boy. She hesitates for a moment, walks over, squats down and holds the young mans shoulders, Hi, are you ok? The young mans face is pale and his eyelids droop. It seems that he is nearly out of consciousness. She thinks for a moment, raises her hand to support his face and lifts it up, Are you alright? Shall I take you to the hospital? The boy looks up at her face in a daze, but there is no response. She takes out her mobile phone to dial the emergency call of Harbor City. But the boy suddenly vomits. The vomit gets on her shoes. After sighing helplessly, she takes out a tissue from her bag and squeezes it into the young mans arms. I think you have hypoglycemia after exercise. Wait for a moment and I will buy you something to eat. The young man leans against the wall powerlessly. She goes to the nearest supermarket and buys Vitamin, choctes, and a few bags of candy. Then she holds him by the shoulder and let him drink. After taking only two sips, he is going to vomit again. Song Yunxuan presses him on the wall, peels a chocte and puts it into his mouth. I cant stay here with you until you recoverpletely. When you get a little better, you can call your family or the hospital. The young man opens his eyes and looks at her as if he has heard her, but he doesnt understand herpletely. Song Yunxuan has no other choice but to dial someone, I will take you to the hospital directly, and then let the doctor contact your family. Its inconvenient for her to get involved with strangers in Yuncheng. If the Huo family is misled, the innocent people will suffer. Hearing this, the young man grabs her clothes with full strength, No...No need... Song Yunxuan looks at him strangely, only to find that the young mans face has the feature of mixed blood of Chinese and European. She has no intention to specte about the origin of the young man, but she thinks from the bottom of her heart that the young mans family should not be very happy, otherwise, he would have informed his family at this time. The teenagers energy gradually recovers. Song Yunxuan stays with him for half an hour after she gave up calling the hospital. When he has the strength to stand up against the wall, she says, Since you are fine now, Ill have to leave. The young man gives her a nce and looks a bit ungrateful. He murmurs in a low voice, Its strange that you are saving people but appears indifferent. Although his voice is very low, Song Yunxuan still hears him. Since you can say such a long sentence, you are fine, she feels assured, then quickly checks the time with her mobile phone and walks out of thene. Go home early and have a rest. Bye. The young man is a little embarrassed and upset when his murmurs is heard. After she walks for a few steps, he calls her, Come back and take the things you bought with you. You keep it. I dont like those kids snacks. The young man is angry. When his eyes fall on her shoes, he is a little guilty, Ive soiled your shoes. Come back, Ill pay you. Song Yunxuan just walks forward, No, Ill clean it back home. Save your money. But the young man feels insulted and cries out angrily behind her, I said I will pay you. Im very rich! Song Yunxuan cant helpughing and helplessly shakes her head. Although the boy is no longer a child, what he word sounds childish. She doesnt care much. She takes a taxi from the street and goes back to the Sea View Hotel. The little episode on the road feels unreal to her. She doesnt have too much deep memory about it and forgets it after lunch. She stays in the room all afternoon, and at about three oclock the door is knocked. She gets nervous all of a sudden. After a while, she goes to the door and opens it. At the door of the room stands Zhao Kun. Zhao Kun whispers to Song Yunxuan, Something happens to the Huo family. Shall we go back to Yuncheng now? Song Yunxuan doesnt think Zhao Kun and Zhang Jin are so kind to help her go back to Yuncheng. She looks at Zhao Kun coldly and says softly, I dont think its the good time to go back. Zhao Kun tries harder to convince her, Miss Song, as you know, the Huo family is eager to start trouble with you now. The contract signing has been dyed for a long time. We dont know what they are trying to do. If they want to keep you here and hurt you, you will suffer a loss. Now the Huo family has an ident and has no energy to watch you. We should book air tickets and go back to Yuncheng now. Zhao Kun has nned it very well. As soon as she arrives at the airport, she would be captured. No matter the people who stop her are the police of Harbor City or from the Huo family, in a word, people would think that shes probably rted to the Huo familys ident. She would be considered running away with guilt if she left now. She thinks about it and says to Zhao Kun, Since something happens to the Huo family, we cant go. I cant go, neither can you two. Zhao Kun is stunned. Song Yunxuan suddenly thinks of another person and asks Zhao Kun, Where is Su Bo? Zhao Kun frowns, Su Bo was asked to go back by young master Yunqiang yesterday. He said something happened to thepany and he needs an experiencedwyer to take care of it. Song Yunxuan sneers at the bottom of her heart: He needs Su Bo to take care of it? In fact, Zhao Kun and Zhang Jin told Song Yunqiang that Su Bo helped her, so Song Yunqiang asked Su Bo to go back. Her brother is so cruel. He is not satisfied with driving her to Harbor City. Whats more, he takes away all the trusted helpers around her. It seems that he really wants her to die in the Harbor City and never wants to see her again. She says coldly, Fine. Anyway, you are better assistants. Stay in Harbor City with me and sign the contract with me. But Miss Song, the situation is not good for us. There is something else Zhao Kun wants to dissuade. Song Yunxuan interrupts what he wants to say andughs, There is always ident in business trips. Just get through it. Her word makes Zhao Kun speechless. When Song Yunxuan closes the door, Zhao Kun calls his uncle Zhao Yang embarrassedly. Uncle, Miss Song would not go back to Yuncheng. Zhao Yangs voice is somber, Havent you analyzed the situation to her? She has toe back today if she wants to stay alive. Zhao Kun lowers his voice and whispers as he walks, Song Yunxuan thinks it would threaten her life if she leaves now. She refuses to leave Harbor City. This girl is not stupid at all. Zhao Yang has the information confirmed. After hanging up, he turns to see Zhou Jian sitting next to him drinking afternoon tea, Song Yunxuan is not stupid. She knows that she cante back at this time. Zhou Jian sighs and says with ease, Now I dont think that Song Yan made the decision impulsively that he gave the Song enterprise to his little daughter. Zhao Yang disagrees, But the trouble she causes is not small. No matter whether its Yunqiang, Yunjia or Yunying, they wont dare to make such a big trouble in others ce. Zhou Jianughs, You see, although she has caused such a trouble, she still lives well, doesnt she? Zhao Yangs eyes sink slightly. He pulls back his chair and sits opposite Zhou Jian. You are such an old fox! You are going to trim the sails, arent you? Zhou Jian smiles bitterly and shakes his hand, Dont overpliment me. I am old now. I cant trim the sails if there is an opportunity. I just hope the Song enterprise will support me until I die. Zhao Yang sneers, If you donte up with a n quickly. Song Yunxuan wille back from Harbor City, and maybe she will make you die right away. Zhou Jian knows that Zhao Yang is serious, and hurriedly pacifies him, Zhao Yang, you are too anxious. Dont get panic so soon! Zhao Yangs expression is cold and taut, So soon? If the Huo enterprise changes its head at this time, nobody will remember Song Yunxuans conflict with the Huo family. Who do you think is in charge of the vessel in which the drugs were found by the customs anti-smuggling team? The second wife of the Huo family! Zhou Jian answers causally. Zhao Yangs old face is gloomy and fierce, Although Mrs. Huo is a woman, and she came from the show business and married Huo, she has started to control the Huo familys trade step by step for so many years. Now the cargo ship she is in charge of has been seized by the anti-smuggling group. It is obvious that someone deliberately put her in trouble. But its their family business. The one who did it is probably her eldest son. Its not our business. Zhao Yang stares at him coldly, I think you are old and confused. Huo Ting hasnt been able to overthrow his stepmother for so many years, and hasnt been able to get goods on his stepmother. How could he make it at this time? What if its just his stepmothers careless fault? Zhang Yang cant stand Zhou Jians muddleheaded look, Keep pretending. Pretend that you dont know someone helped Huo Ting! Zhou Jian smiles slyly, Then who do you think that someone is? Chapter 154 - Scolding Zhang Yufang Chapter 154: Scolding Zhang Yufang Zhou Jian asks Zhao Yang. Zhao Yang thinks about it, and looks back at Zhou Jian, Although this is what Im thinking, Im afraid that I think too much. Zhou Jian waves his hand, Zhao Yang, weve known each other for so many years. What you think is what I am thinking, and youre probably right. Zhao Yang frowns and adjusts his sses, But if it was Song Yunxuan who helped Huo Ting secretly, how did she know the news? Only the people inside the Huo enterprise know about the cargo ship transportation. Zhou Jian puts his hands on the table and closes them slowly. He doesnt speak for a long time. Zhao Yang frowns and thinks carefully. Zhou Jian sighs a few times before he raises his head, I think the news may have been stolen. From whom? Zhao Yang asks him in surprise. Zhou Jian doesnt bother to think about it this time, but grins, No matter from whom the news is stolen, he might have a feeling of being cheated. Not everyone knows about the smuggling of Huos cargo ships. But whoever knows about it must go way back with the Huo enterprise. And itll take some serious thinking to figure out who the person is. If this person has a very deep rtionship with the Huo family, and he even knows what is in the Huo familys cargo ship, he should be either a close friend or a bitter enemy. Huo family has too many enemies and friends. Its not certain who has the information. So, no one can be sure where the news came from. The onlookers cannot be sure, nor can the Huo family. So its impossible to find out what happened exactly. And now the Huo family is in a chaos. Huo Qixiongs furious voice almost lifts the roof of the building. A loud bang is heard. The decorative porcin vase of Song Dynasty is swept on the floor by him from the rosewood flower stand. The broken pieces of porcin almost cut Mrs. Huos heart to bleed, and Huo Jiaying, who is scared to speak, is also pale. The porcin vase of Song Dynasty that Huo Qixiong breaks is very expensive. Huo Jiayings mother managed to get it back with great effort from Christies auction house. Yet his father broke it, the most precious porcin vase of her mother. Apparently, Huo Qixiong is furious. Huo Qixiong has put some weight in his fifties. Although he was strong when he was young, he is old now and loses his strength. He feels breathless after he scolds and breaks. Huo Tinges to help him, Dad, dont be mad. There is still hope. Is there any hope? Huo Qixiong is offended by Huo Tings second line, pointing to Zhang Yufang whos sitting on the sofa, I told her not to do such a bold and dangerous thing, but she just didnt listen to me! Look, what should we do now? Zhang Yufang looks up at Huo Qixiongs angry appearance. She wants to say something, but she is a little timid. She is afraid to say something wrong and make Huo Qixiong unhappy again. Huo Jiaying sees that her elder brotherforts her father and also cuts in, Dad, what Mom has done is also for Huos sake. After all, it was profitable before, and had no ident. Huo Qixiong bes more furious after he hears her words, Do you know what you are talking about? You are siding with your mom? How would you deal with all the disgraceful things youve done? Huo Jiaying lowers her eyes and doesnt know what to say. Huo Ting presses his father on the sofa and puts the tea in his hand, Dad, Ill talk with the anti-smuggling customs. Dont be angry, otherwise you will hurt yourself. Zhang Yufang secretly res at Huo Ting and says hurriedly, Since I am in charge of it, I will solve it by myself. Huo Ting raises his eyebrows slightly and doesnt speak at once. Huo Qixiong just wants to drink tea. When he hears this, he puts his cup on the table and points at Zhang Yufang angrily, Do you think you are better than Ting, or have a higher status than Ting? If you were not my wife, the custom would not even look at you. How shameless you are to talk about going to the customs! Seeing her sulky face, Huo Ting calmly persuades Zhang Yufang, Mom, Ill solve it. You and dad dont be angry. If I cant handle this, Ill have to bother you to go there in person. What he says is very tricky. It not only elevates Zhang Yufangs identity, but also sessfully pushes Zhang Yufang out. Zhang Yufangs chance of making up for her mistakes is taken away by Huo Ting. Huo Jiaying cant hear whats wrong with his words. She raises her hand, holds her mothers hand andforts her mother, Mom, just leave this to brother. He will solve it. Zhang Yufang is so angry that she couldnt continue to say anything, so she could only agree. Huo Qixiong talks to Zhang Yufang when she gradually calms down, Youve worked hard in managing the cargo ship these years. Let Huo Ting manage it for you for a while. Hes not a child anymore. Zhang Yufang is shocked. It is obvious that Huo Qixiong wants to cut her power. Naturally she wouldnt agree. She immediately pulls out a smile on her face, Its not as hard as you think. Ive been used to managing it for so many years. Ting may not be familiar with it at first. Why dont you let me take care of this now and Ill teach him how to manageter? Huo Qixiong directly refuses, No, Ting has familiarized himself with it by working with me these years, it will not be difficult for him to manage cargo ships. Zhang Yufang doesnt want Huo Ting to take over her business, but she cant think of any other excuse for the time being. Huo Qixiong doesnt want to listen to her again. He gets up and walks out of the living room without drinking any tea. Huo Ting goes out with Huo Qixiong. When he goes out, he looks back. Zhang Yufang is looking at him angrily with her red lips pressing tightly. He is at a loss, but when he turns his head back, his eyes change and he smiles coldly. Zhang Yufangs ambition in the Huo family has expanded too much. Its time for her to understand what a woman should do in the Huo family. He follows Huo Qixiong out. After Huo Qixiong talks to him a few words, he meets the director of the General Administration of Customs that night. The dinnersts from eight oclock to ten oclock in the evening. After dinner, Huo Ting apanies the director to a party. The party isnt over until after midnight. Huo Ting drinks a lot of wine, but he is still sober. When hees out of the hotel, he sees Chu Mochening into the hotel with his assistant. Huo Ting stops. Chu Mochen looks up and sees him. He stops three steps away from him too. The assistant follows behind Chu Mochen, shuts up and stops talking. Come home sote? Chu Mochen looks at his eyes and frowns, Shouldnt your dinner tonight be very sessful? It isnt so easy. he raises his hand and loosens his tie. He feels hot and a little stuffy because he drinks too much wine. You see, theres trouble in my family. If I drink too little, it cant be solved. Chu Mochen smiles. There is distrust toward Huo Ting in his obsidian-like eyes. He passes him. I think you drink so much tonight because you are too happy. Huo Ting raises his head. Although he gets a little drunk, he doesnt reveal any secret. However, there is a smile with some ferocity and pleasure in the corner of his lips. Yes, he is very happy. This is the first time he catches the mistakes of the old fox Zhang Yufang and gives her a lesson. He really thanks Song Yunxuan for giving him the trading information. The assistant sees Chu Mochen go forward, and is hurried to keep up. When he passes by Huo Ting, he is a little confused. Huo Tings smile gives the assistant chill. Childe Chu. What? The assistant looks back at Huo Ting, who is standing in the same ce, and says to Chu Mochen in a low voice, There must be someone else involved in the Huo familys ident this time. Chu Mochens eyes are dark and deep, and his thin lips spit out two words coldly, I know. Of course, he knows someone helped Huo ting. Besides, he knows that it was Song Yunxuan. When the assistant sees he enter the room of the hotel, he asks him, Dont you go to Miss Songs hotel tonight? Chu Mochen presses his lips and doesnt respond. His expression turns ice-cold. The assistant knows that he asks what he shouldnt have asked, so he shuts his mouth and leaves. Chu Mochen goes to shower first after returning to his room, and then goes to bed to open hisptop. The password of hisptop was cracked in only a few minutes, and it was browsed without trace. He doesnt know how much information Song Yunxuan has read in hisputer. He doesnt want to see Song Yunxuan now. The woman says shed be good, and shed make a pledge to the things he asks for. But as soon as shes behind his back, she would forget all she has promised. He is disgusted by her dishonest. He turns off theputer and turns off the light to sleep. The mobile phone suddenly rings, and he reaches for it. Song Yunxuans name is on the shing screen. He doesnt want to answer it after it rings for a long time. Song Yunxuan hangs up first. Half an hourter, Song Yunxuan calls again. He presses the answer key, and her voice immediatelyes over, Very busy? I cant go back for the time being. Song Yunxuan smiles and her voice bes tender, Then Ill wait for you. It is very brief words, and then after a short silence, he gives response. She hangs up and ends the call. He sits up and doesnt feel sleepy at all. She said she would wait for him, but he doesnt go back right away. At four oclock in the morning, it begins to rain outside. The wind whistles, and the weather station even forecasts there will be thunders. This winter begins to end gradually in the arrival of typhoon. Chu Mochen drives to the Sea View Hotel where Song Yunxuan is. He takes the elevator up. The doorbell rings, and the door is opened. Song Yunxuan is wearing a beige Pajama and a loose knit shirt of the same color outside. Seeing him, she bends her lips and says, You said you woulde backte. I didnt expect itd be thiste! I want to take a bath. Song Yunxuan turns around and says, Ill run the bath for you. She is abnormally gentle, which makes Chu Mochen feel depressed in his heart. His eyes also be a lot rheumier. Chapter 155 - Being Disgusted

Chapter 155: Being Disgusted

Song Yunxuan goes to the bathroom to run the bath water for him, puts the bathrobe and towel into the bathroom, and thenes out to call him, you can take a bath now. Chu Mochen looks at her and slightly raises his eyes, which are emotionless. Song Yunxuanes over, and half kneels on the carpet beside him. She takes the ss out of his hand. Dont you want to take a bath? Why are you drinking? Chu Mochen bends up the corner of his lips, smiles with no reason, and looks at her, If I dont drink, I dont know how to ask you. Song Yunxuans expression changes a little. Shes a smart woman, and any of her expression change indicates something different. Chu Mochen knows her the best. Therefore, he would not be so foolish to believe that Song Yunxuan bes so attentive all of a sudden because she decides to be a good woman now. What do you want to ask me? Chu Mochens fingers are ced on her cheek and move to her jaw gradually. He holds her fine white chin and strokes her soft lip with his thumb, Is there anything youd like to tell me? Song Yunxuan looks at him, not as sharp and cold as before, and still keeps gentle in front of him. There are always things that can be said and cannot be said. If the things you want to know are something I can say, I will tell you. What about the things that you deem cannot be said? Then I really cant tell you. Chu Mochen pulls her on his thighs, puts his arms around her waist, and presses his lips on her neck. When lips are in contact with skin, they should have made weak-willed women excited with slight shiver. But what Chu Mochen feels is only Song Yunxuans stone-cold reaction. There is no sign of excitement in her, her attitude is as m as her heart, even though he is so close to her. He feels like a fool holding her in his arms since all his effort is in vain. You approached to me just to take advantage of me? Why do you ask? Huos freighter was caught by the anti-smuggling team, which has never happened before. Few people know that Huos freighter has vited thew. Song Yunxuan remains calm still. Chu Mochen pinches on her waist, Do you have anything to tell me? Song Yunxuan is silent. Chu Mochen is not urging her for an answer, but kisses her in the neck. His breath smells like alcohol, I will believe everything you say. I think it is impossible for you... Song Yunxuan blinks. Atst, she lowers her eyes and suddenly interrupts him, Its me. Huh? I opened yourptop, read your files, and found out their trading information. And I told it to the anti-smuggling team. Chu Mochen does not have too much reaction, just moves up the hand along her waist a little, The password of my notebook is not so easy to be cracked. Just Gu Changges birthday date. The words are said softly. But as if the time were frozen, Chu Mochen suddenly stops all the hand motions. Song Yunxuan feels that her heart is beating extremely hard, but her body bes fragile, and she wants to rely on Chu Mochen. But at this time, Chu Mochen suddenly takes his hand back and pushes her off of his thighs, Get out. It is as clear as cold rain pouring on the ground. Song Yunxuan is pushed down. She has no time to catch anything and falls on the floor. There is a thick plush carpet on the floor, so it doesnt hurt her except for a little knee soreness. She turns to look at Chu Mochens face, and finds that his handsome face has been covered with ayer of cold frost. His eyes narrow slightly, and looks at her full of disgust, Self-righteous women like you really disgust me. Song Yunxuan gets up from the floor and reaches out to the ss on the table he just used. Then she holds it against her lips, lifts her head and drinks all the spirit with just a few gulps. Even if she is scolded, Song Yunxuan doesnt show any sadness or weakness. It seems that everything is within her expectation. She puts the empty ss on the table quietly and gets up to change clothes in the bedroom. Ten minutester, shees out with a red coat on and a beige scarf wrapped on her neck, then changes her shoes at the porch and leaves with a small suitcase. The door is shut with a click. The whole room falls into a dead silence. The wind whistles outside of the window, and faint unseasonable thunders can be heard. Chu Mochen suddenly sweeps the ss on the floor. The ss doesnt fall on the carpet, but rolls down to the wood floor and is smashed to pieces with a crash. Song Yunxuan has never heard such harsh words from Chu Mochen. At the moment when she heard it, even though she had prepared for it, she still felt a little heartache in a ridiculous way. She drags the suitcase to the street to get a taxi and leaves the Harbor Sea View Hotel in the rain. She watches the rain outside. The driver in front of her asks where she is going. Song Yunxuan thinks about it and smiles, Please take me to the nearest hotel. The taxi driver puts her at the door of Red Maple Hotel. She drags her suitcase to get out of the car, pays for the fare and dials someone. The phone rings three times, and therees a confused voice. Hello? Song Yunxuan bends her lips, Im Song Yunxuan. Just in two seconds, the confused voice suddenly bes clear with a slight mocking tone, Yunxuan, you changed your number. I want you to do me a favor. I heard that you are in Habor City now. Im going to Harbor City tomorrow. Do you want to have dinner with me? It seems that youve got yourself in a big trouble recently. Song Yunxuan does not refuse, I would like to if you dont mind me bringing you any trouble. The man on the other side shakes his head and says, Am I that annoying in your eyes? I dont mind any trouble since its you. Song Yunxuan shakes head helplessly, his sweet talk doesnt work on her at all, Su Youyu, I stay at the Red Maple Hotel in Harbor City now. The man there wants to talk more with Song Yunxuan, but she says goodbye and hangs up the phone mercilessly. There is a beautiful woman in his bed. Its Yao Mimi who met Song Yunxuan a few days ago. Yao Mimi crawls over to Su Youyu like a snake and puts her arms around his waist after Su Youyu hangs up the phone. Along the neckline of his pajamas, her fingers stroke all over his chest. She says softly, It seems that Childe Su has a good rtionship with Miss Yunxuan. Not as good as you think. Su Youyu does not refuse her touch. Yao Mimi raises her head and smiles at him with her big eyes, So, are you into her? Su Youyu still holds the cell phone. When Yao Mimi asks him, he raises his lips and looks at her. Although its unrequited love, if she is on my side, it will be much better. Yao Mimi doesnt understand what he means. Su Youyu has predicted the dramatic changes thatll take ce in the business field of Yuncheng. Now that Song Yunxuan is the sessor of the Song enterprise, all she wants is the real power of the Song enterprise. Her eldest brother Song Yunqiang will never easily give the real power to Song Yunxuan, so there will be a fight for it for a while in the Song family. And he has seen Song Yunxuans strategies and means. She is apetent helper and will definitely win. So, whether as a friend or as a lover, he doesnt want to be her enemy for the present peace and the future mutual benefits. Hes willing to risk anything to help her any time. She is as unique as Gu Changge. He has an inexplicable expectation for her. He also wants to see how much she will grow in the business field. ... Song Yunxuan stays in the Red Maple Hotel in Harbor City. The next morning, she calls Sea View Hotel to check out. Zhang Jin and Zhao Kun are depressed because they couldnt find her. When they see her in Red Maple Hotel, they finally feel relieved. Miss Song, why did you change the hotel so suddenly? We were worried sick about you. Zhao Kun says with concern. But Zhang Jin cant helpining a little, If Childe Chu knew that we lost you, he would punish us. Song Yunxuan is dumbfounded, Dont you know? He kicked me outst night. Zhao Kun and Zhang Jin look at each other and are shocked. They are speechless for a while. Song Yunxuan is a little sad, I dont know what has happened to Mochen recently. He has been picking on me, even kicked me outst night. As she says, she lowers her tearful eyes in sorrow. Zhao Kun and Zhang Jin dont know what they should do looking at her sad look. Zhang Jins response is a little faster, Miss Yunxuan, did you break up with Chu Shao? Song Yunxuan covers her mouth and says almost in tears, I dont want to see him again! Zhao Kuns mouth twitches, and he doesnt know what to do next. Song Yunxuan then heads to the elevator. Zhao Kun and Zhang Jin look at each other then watch Song Yunxuan walking to the elevator without following her. Everyone knows that Song Yunxuan is safe in Harbor City because she is well protected by Chu Mochen. Now Chu Mochen abandons her, she must be in big trouble in the future. Zhang Jins eyes are uneasy, She stays in this hotel now. Shall we check out from Sea View Hotel and move to here too? Zhao Kun turns around and walks out. As he walks, he lowers his voice and scolds, Dont be silly. She can die anytime in this hotel. Shell only bring us bad luck if we stay here with her. They go out and decide to leave Song Yunxuan as far as possible. But someone sits on the leather sofa in the lobby removes and folds the paper that blocks his face, puts it on the tea table, then gets up and goes to the floor where Song Yunxuan stays. After Song Yunxuan gets off the elevator, she swipes the room card and opens the door. Just when she is about to enter the door, suddenly someone behind calls her, please wait a moment. Song Yunxuan turns around and sees Su Youyu in light casual clothes. Looking at Su Youyus face, she smiles, and the sadness that just appeared on her face down the lobby is gone. You are so quick. Su Youyues to her and says, I took an early flight because I missed you so much. When Song Yunxuan hears the sweet words, her look slightly changes out of surprise, then, a soft and sweet smile appears on her face. She puts her arms around Su Youyus neck and kisses him on the cheek. Chapter 156 - Huo Jiahui’s Embrace

Chapter 156: Huo Jiahuis Embrace

Maybe everyone could not imagine that Song Yunxuan would abandon her life-saving straw at the crucial moment of life and death. Therefore, the day after Song Yunxuan met Su Youyu, the headlines of the morning papers of Harbor City and Yuncheng turn into Miss Song meets her secret lover and Chu Mochenpletely breaks up with her. The title is printed in explosive font by magazines and newspapers in Harbor City and Yuncheng, so that the buyer can see the title at a nce. Song Yunxuan stays in the Red Maple Hotel. Su Youyu apanies her for breakfast. Seeing the high-definition picture in the newspaper is the one he met Song Yunxuan the day before and was photographed when she kissed him, Su Youyu sighs sadly and raises his hand to cover his forehead: I will certainly be torn by Childe Chu. No, you wont. He let me go away the night before yesterday. Song Yunxuans tone is rxed, as if she didnt have any negative emotions after breaking up with Chu Mochen. Su Youyu looks up and gives her a look: Is it really good that you let go of the one who can protect yourself at this time? Song Yunxuan lowers her eyes and drinks milk: Theres nothing wrong with it. It takes courage to win the greatest profit with the fewest chips. After listening to her answer, Su Youyu bends his lips and looks at her with an enchanting smile: But the risk is quite great, Yunxuan. I propose that we get married as soon as you seed and get back to Yuncheng? Song Yunxuans eyes flits across his face: I have no intention of marrying someone for the time being. Then Ill line up. Su Youyu wont give up. Song Yunxuan says lightly: Whatever you like. Su Youyu flips through the newspaper and chats with her casually: Although Id like to stay here and cultivate feelings with you, I cant leave Yuncheng for too long. Maybe I will go back tomorrow. Gus forces me tight. At hearing of Gus, Song Yunxuan bes a little overcast in her eyes: Then be careful on the way. Su Youyu raises his eyes, looks at her with narrow and beautiful peach blossom eyes, and asks her with a little seriousness, So, do you want to go back with me? Song Yunxuan doesnt lift her head and looks through her mobile phone while drinking milk. She puts down the milk cup and answers, I appreciate your acting to the asion. But I still need some time before I can go back to Yuncheng. You seem to be quite sure about what will happen in Harbor City. Song Yunxuan sends a message and takes her fingers back: You know that the reason why the Song enterprise sent me to Harbor City is that they want to get something against me. If I aplished nothing here, I would be a waste to the Song enterprise and definitely be kicked out. I dont want to end up like that. You have to take time before taking control the real power of the Song enterprise. I cant wait. Besides, Song Yunqiang, Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian cant wait, either. Its like a gamble toe to Harbor City this time. She has to decide the oue. Youre in danger in Harbor City now. Song Yunxuan puts away her mobile phone and puts her beautiful dark eyes on him. She smiles: The greater the risk, the greater the benefit. Dont you think so? Su Youyu grew up in a business family, and naturally knows that. Its just... Without Chu Mochen, those who want your life will flock to you. If you are obedient, Chu Mochen will protect you. However, it will make Chu Mochenpletely break up with Huo Family. Whats worse, he may not carry on in Harbor City. I would rather do it all by myself than be apanied by him. Besides, I believe my choice. But you are misunderstood by him... It doesnt matter. Her response is rxed, as if she didnt care what she and Chu Mochen would end up in the future. Su Youyu sighs and feels helpless: Ive never seen a woman who ys games with her own life. Yunxuan, you really make my eyes open. Song Yunxuans eyes fall on the newspaper: Ive also left myself a way out. You dont have to worry. Su Youyu wants to persuade her, but after hearing this, he could not find any reason to persuade her not to do so. Song Yunxuan is now in the game. No matter who wins the game, no one is allowed to quit. All he can do is to help her to the best of his ability. But he hopes that Song Yunxuan wins in the end. As for the way she said, he hopes she doesnt cheat him. Otherwise, if she fails, she will die miserably. ... The Huo Family has a slight fluctuation after learning that Song Yunxuan has broken up with Chu Mochen. Huo Jiaying, who was nning to go to the United States within this week, begs her mother to let her stay. Zhang Yufang is upset about the cargo ship when Huo Jiaying begs her. She can only send her daughter to talk to Huo Qixiong directly. Naturally, after such a notorious scandal, Huo Jiaying dare not go to Huo Qixiongs side and say that she will stay. After thinking about it, Huo Jiaying asks Huo Ting to intercede for her when hees home: Brother, can you tell daddy that I dont want to go to the United States this week? Huo Ting sees that she has recovered, raises his eyebrows slightly and asks her, Why? Huo Jiaying bes excited immediately: Brother, dont you know that Song Yunxuan has been dumped by Chu Mochen because she meets other men privately? Meeting other men in private? Huo Ting sneers at the bottom of his heart. Song Yunxuans reason is really reasonable, and people cant realize if there is something wrong with it. Huo Jiaying finally sees Chu Mochen break up with Song Yunxuan, and she couldnt help being happy: As long as my sistermunicates with Chu Mochen more at this time, Chu Mochen will surely find out how good she is, and then marry her. Although Huo Ting has other ideas in his mind, he listens to his younger sisters frank talk patiently, showing his respect for her face. Brother, since Song Yunxuan is not protected by Chu Mochen now, it doesnt matter what our family wants to do with her. Sitting opposite to Huo Ting, Huo Jiaying remembers how disgraced she was in Harbor City, and couldnt help fisting: I want Song Yunxuan, the little bitch, to taste the pain Ive suffered. Huo Ting looks at his sisters slightly ferocious face and says nothing. The pain shes suffered? In terms of body, Huo Jiaying did not suffer at all, right? On the contrary, she seems to be very happy. Even if she suffers, it is just because she is despised and ridiculed by others afterwards and it hurts her dignity. Besides, in the whole high society of Harbor City, she is the only one who has be famous overnight because of herscivious life. Huo Jiaying has talked with Huo Ting for a long time before she suddenly thinks of something. She asks Huo Ting, By the way, brother, why does sister live outside since she returned to Harbor City? Huo Ting thinks of his smart sister and answers Huo Jiaying: Jiahui wants to return to the entertainment circle. Maybe she is contacting the directors and scriptwriters of Harbor City when she lives outside recently. Huo Jiaying frowns, as if she was exasperated at her sisters failure to make good: She should be with Chu Mochen at this time. Now is the best time to warm up her feelings with Chu Mochen. Huo Jiaying is right. Indeed, now is the best time for Huo Jiahui and Chu Mochen to warm up their feelings. This truth is not only understood by Huo Jiaying, but also by Huo Jiahui. Its just that the reality is slightly different from the imagination. Huo Jiahui finds Chu Mochen as soon as the news of Chu Mochen breaking up with Song Yunxuanes out. Chu Mochen is steady and calm as usual, and he has no negative mood or obvious abnormality after breaking up. Huo Jiahui waits for him at the door of his hotel room. After seeing him get off the elevator, she greets him: I thought you would note back tonight. Theres a dinner party, therefore Ie back a littlete. Chu Mochen opens the door, and Huo Jiahui naturally follows him into the suite. He pulls back the curtains, and as soon as the nightes into view, a bright red light rockets in the sky. The light rises into the night sky like a legendary luminous pearl, and it suddenly bursts. Colorful fireworks are blooming, illuminating the whole night sky. Chu Mochen stares at the blooming fireworks, slightly stupefied. Behind him is Huo Jiahuis exmation: What beautiful fireworks. Chu Mochen doesnt echo her views, but narrows his eyes, thinking back to the night a few days ago when Song Yunxuan also leaned on the window and looked at the fireworks. She was so preupied that she didnt notice him until he held her. She should also like fireworks very much, or she would not be so focused. But why does she always do things that make him feel irritated and disgusted? He has got Huo Familys cargo ship trading information. As long as she stays by his side, he can guarantee her absolute safety. But she just wanted to step in, stole his data, and said out the password of hisputer so arrogantly. He could not stop her strong desire to climb up step by step. Every time she did something risky, he would feel frightened. But he cant stop her in any way. Unless he destroys her. His fingers are hanging on his side, and his heart is full of dark feelings. The fireworks are colorful in the ck night sky, but the face of Gu Changge seems to appear in the night sky, which makes his eyes a little bit gloomy. A woman slowly leans towards him from behind. A pair of soft arms encircles his waist, and the perfume that she wears is elegant and charming. The fragrance winds into the tip of his nose, pulling back his thoughts. Chu Mochen sees Huo Jiahui holding him in the window, but his eyes dont stir up waves. Huo Jiahui is bold and shy. Her face is on his broad back, and it seems she can feel the temperature of his skin through his clothes. Chen...... She whispers his name softly. Chu Mochen doesnt answer her, but raises his hand and puts it on her fingers. Huo Jiahui is surprised with joy. Its so nice that Chu Mochen doesnt refuse her. For so many years, she has been following Chu Mochen, trying to get close to him. But she didnt make it. Now, atst, she can hold him. Chu Mochens fingers being put on her fingers, he turns around gently and looks down on her shy face. Jiahui. His voice is clear and sexy. Huo Jiahuis heart pounds as if the wish of many years would finallye true this night. Huo Jiahui slowly raises her eyes and wants to look at him affectionately. At this moment, the phone rings suddenly. Huo Jiahui is startled by the noisy ringtone. Interrupted by the annoying ringtone, Chu Mochen seems to lose his interest in her, turns to look at her purse on the sofa in the room, and reminds her: It seems that your mobile phone is ringing. Huo Jiahui suppresses her displeasure and nods awkwardly: Its my mobile phone. Chu Mochen releases her hands, doesnt listen to her answer the phone and turns into the bathroom. Huo Jiahui feels better for she is not disliked. She goes to the sofa to take out the mobile phone in her purse. The phones Caller ID shows her mothers number. She presses the answer key. Therees Zhang Yufangs voice: Hui, where are you? Huo Jiahui looks thoughtfully at the door of bathroom: In... a hotel. Who are you with? Huo Jiahui hesitates for a moment and doesnt answer immediately. Zhang Yufang says, Are you with Chu Mochen? If you are, you should try your best to look through his call records, no matter how... Huo Jiahuis voice solidifies and interrupts her mothers excited request: Mommy, I cant do this. Chapter 157 - The Progress of Huo Family

Chapter 157: The Progress of Huo Family

Zhang Yufang is rejected by her daughter. She looks stunned, then raises her voice and shouts, Hui, do you know who you are rejecting? Huo Jiahui has been in the entertainment circle since she was a child. Her father arranged her nanny and bodyguard with her. In fact, her mother Zhang Yufang hasnt taken care of her for as long as she has taken care of her little sister. Mommy, I know what Im doing, she tells Zhang Yufang in a clear voice. Hui, you are the daughter of Huo Family. How could you ignore your mother for the sake of a man from Chu Family? And now, whats the matter with you? Your sister has been caught in such a big trouble for you, and you dont evene home to see her. Zhang Yufangs words are full ofints about her daughter. Huo Jiahui understands her mothers hint: Mommy, is it because you want to ask me a favor that you want me to go back? Zhang Yufang has a clever head, but not all of her twin daughters have inherited her advantage. Although she is doting on her little daughter, her little daughter hasnt done anything satisfying her for so many years. On the contrary, the eldest daughter bes sophisticated as she has been abroad for so many years. In a word, I want to see you. I miss you very much not seeing you for such a long time. Huo Jiahui lowers her long eyshes, listens to her mothers seemingly sincere words, and softens her attitude: Mommy, Ill go back to see you tomorrow. Hui, Chu Mochen... Ill see you tomorrow and hang up now. Huo Jiahui doesnt want to talk with her mother in depth. Just now, her mother got straight to the point and wanted her to look through the call records of Chu Mochen. This is mostly because of the open quarrels and secret wrangles between Huo Family and Chu Family in business affairs. She has left Huos, and the clothing brand she has run abroad for many years have nothing to do with Huos. She doesnt want to get into thebat between the two families, and she doesnt want Chu Mochen to look at her with disgust. Now she has just got a little closer to Chu Mochen. She ends the conversation. Stroking the cold shell of her mobile phone, she could hear the water sshing in the bathroom. After thinking for a moment, she turns off the phone and puts it in her purse. Tonight, she wants to stay in Chu Mochens room. She doesnt want to go back and no one can destroy their time together. ... Song Yunxuan doesnt see Su Youyu off on his ne, but he kisses her in foreign etiquette before leaving the hotel. Song Yunxuan watches Su Youyu leave the hotel hall. Then she sees Huo Ting passing by Su Youyu. Su Youyu seems to recognize Huo Ting. Huo Ting also seems to have some impression on Su Youyu. The two meet each other, nod slightly, and pass by. Huo Ting invites Song Yunxuan to have morning tea. Song Yunxuan orders pineapple bun and orange juice in apartment with good sound instion effect close to window. When the meal is served, Huo Ting asks her, What are you going to do recently? Song Yunxuan doesnt eat first. She takes a sip of orange juice and says, In fact, my n goes with your n. I couldnt act as fast as I thought. Song Yunxuan nods: Huo Family is different from the ordinary family. Although you are the eldest son and the legal person to inherit your fathers power, the real power is not yours until your fathers made full entrustment. Huo Ting is sober. He looks at the pineapple bun in the dinner te, and takes a sip of coffee: My father is in good health, and he will not n to retire to the second tier in two or three years. Song Yunxuan frowns, smiles and shakes her head helplessly: Thats too much trouble. Your father will never sign my contract when he is in power. If I wait until you are in power to sign the contract with me, it will be in about two or three years when I will definitely live in Harbor City permanently. You are having a good life here. Song Yunxuan doesnt deny: Its good. Im afraid I wont live long in such a beautiful city. Huo Ting takes a bite of pineapple bun, smiling without saying a word. Song Yunxuan restrains the smile on her face and reminds him, Although youve got the weakness of your stepmother, youll die miserably if she strikes back against you. Huo Ting looks up at her. What do you want to say? Its almost time for the next step. I dont have three years to see you go all the way. Huo Ting puts down the pineapple bun and looks at her: You are trying to instigate me to murder my biological father? Song Yunxuan shakes her head: Your father is kind and you are filial. If you take proper measures, I think your father will voluntarily give you the full power of Huo Family. After all, you are his son. Not the one and only. Huo Tings tone implies some annoyance. Song Yunxuan thinks for a moment: Isnt the reason why your stepmother hasnt announced that she is pregnant so far that shes afraid of you hurting her? Huo Ting has always been calm and kind in peoples eyes. But in fact, Huo Ting is not a push-over at Huo Family, otherwise Zhang Yufang will never be afraid of announcing the news of her pregnancy until she has been pregnant for three months. If the news of her pregnancy is announced at a wrong time, it is easy to lead to her miscarriage. And Huo Ting, who doesnt want a younger brother, is most likely to contribute to her miscarriage. Huo Ting looks up at Song Yunxuan and says, Zhang Yufang is just waiting for the opportunity. When you force her into the worst situation, shell definitely use her baby as a counter attack. This woman is just doing whatever she wants at Huo Family, depending on my fathers love for her. But your father hasnt lost interest in her for more than 20 years, which shows that she has a great skill in being a woman and is unlikely to fall out of favor in the future. She can have the backing of your father for many years. Huo Ting understands the meaning naturally. Song Yunxuans voice is slightly lowered: If she gives birth to your fathers youngest son, no one can shake her position in Huo Family. Even if that person is you. Huo Ting seems to have unlimited glory in Huo Family, but in fact, he needs to be very careful. Zhang Yufangs ambition collides with Huo Tings, and they are ipatible as fire and water. If one of them wants to win, then the other must be destroyed. Song Yunxuan will naturally choose to stand by Huo Tings side. Even though Huo Ting is her enemy at first, now they can be friends in order to deal with themon enemy Zhang Yufang. Someone has said that an enemy of your enemy is a friend. At the end of breakfast, Song Yunxuan reminds him: My father told me a long time ago that only a firm stander lives the longest. Being a timid person can lead to disaster; being a procrastinator will also end up miserably. There is no way to satisfy rival ims. She says this with some profound meaning. Huo Ting still wants to take charge of Huo Family with the approval of his father. But in Song Yunxuans view, this is a total joke. If Huo Qixiong has the second son which is given birth by Zhang Yufang, Huo Qixiong will not hesitate to give all his love to him and cultivate him. Huo Ting, the eldest son, cant control most of the power of Huo Family as long as Zhang Yufang isnt restrained. He is 30 now. Huo Qixiong cant see his forceful means as a sessful sessor, so Huo Qixiong will naturally choose another one, more suitable than he. Just like Song Yan would rather let his eldest son and his eldest daughter develop as each others enemies. As the founder of the enterprise, he would rather let two children fight, but also pick up a more capable child to inherit all the family business. Its because he thinks that a huge family business cannot fall into the hands of an hical and ipetent younger descendant. It is because she had a resolute heart that Gu Changge could be a business tycoon after being cultivated by her father. Gu Changge never hesitated to dream of the best of both worlds. She would only use her hands to win the most favorable results. Sheer waiting couldnt bring you anything. Huo Ting has lived for decades, and he should have such awareness. Huo Ting sits in his seat and doesnt speak for a long time. Song Yunxuan gets up to leave while Huo Ting suddenly says, I heard that Jiahui stayed in Chu Mochens hotel roomst night. Song Yunxuan stands up with a momentary pause, and the expression on her face solidifies for a while. Since Chu Mochen is willing to stay in Harbor City to protect you, he will not really break up with you once and for all, right? Song Yunxuan smiles and sneers: You are a man. You should know that men like to y with women. Even when a man likes a woman at the beginning, he will be tired of her as long as hes satiated. Men love the new and loathe the old. Well, I thought Chu hates you because you stole his business secrets. The sarcastic smile on Song Yunxuans face converges, and the expression on her face bes serious: I dont want him to interfere in this matter. Its better if he intervened. You see, he has caught the weakness of our Huo Family. It can be seen that he is ready to overturn our Huo family for you. Song Yunxuan is silent. Huo Ting looks at her: Chu Mochen has done so much for you, while you dont appreciate it. What is it for? Yeah, for what? With Chu Mochen by her side, as long as she serves him well and gets his love, she can rely on Chu Mochen and stay out of trouble. She can even let Chu Mochen revenge for her, to put Shao Tianze into the mud of the ground. However, if she can only revenge with others help; if she can only rely on Chu Mochens help; then, one day, the constantly changing world makes Chu Mochen shift his lover to another person, as Shao Tianze did, she will be helpless. At that time, she will have nowhere to turn for help, and be a single person again. Would there be such a miracle to revive and revenge again? She knows the answer very well. No. This is the only time this miracle happened. She cant let herself rx or rely on Chu Mochenpletely. Otherwise, when betrayed again, she would not only be left the tragic death of the body, but also the death of heart. Huo Ting is still waiting for her answer. There is a sh of light in her eyes: Huo Ting, having been betrayed by others once means youre blind; if twice, it means youre stupid. Do you understand that? Chapter 158 - Meeting Loki

Chapter 158: Meeting Loki

After all, she is afraid of being betrayed. A burnt child dreads the fire. With Shao Tianzes betrayal, she cantpletely believe in men from the bottom of her heart. She gets up and leaves. Huo Ting seems to understand something. In the next few days, Harbor City begins to be full of festival atmosphere. Zhao Kun and Zhang Jin are anxious. Song Yunxuan roams through the food court of Harbor City, tasting snacks of Harbor City. She has no sign of worrying about her life. Zhao Kun and Zhang Jin convey the news to Yuncheng. Even Song Yunqiang, Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian in Yuncheng dont understand what Song Yunxuan is thinking. Even when death is imminent, she can still face danger calmly. Because of the arrival of the Spring Festival, the stars begin to pay homage to the New Year through the TV screen. What excites Harbor City fans is that Huo Jiahui, who has stopped acting for several years, begins to appear in the clips of some stars New Years greetings. Even in the circle of Harbor City, rumor has begun to circte that Huo Jiahui and a mysterious man embraced each other and have been dating. Song Yunxuan goes shopping alone in the famous snack street of Harbor City. She is wearing a red coat and camel boots. Her long ck hair and beautiful eyes are easy to recognize even when she is submerged in the crowd. Song Yunxuan is patted on the shoulder while waiting in line to buy limited Chinese pudding. Looking back with surprise, she sees a teenager in a light brown coat with deep amber pupils. Hello, do you remember me? Song Yunxuan thinks for two seconds, as if she couldnt remember his identity. The teenager frowns and looks a little discontent. Seeing that she couldnt remember him, he leaves. She thinks that the teenager might have mistaken her for another. After buying Chinese pudding, she ns to go back, but is stopped. It is the teenager just now. If I wear this, youll recognize me, wont you? As he is talking, he puts a baseball cap on his head. Under the brim of the cap, the teenagers smile is a little shy and childish: I am the one who fainted in the alley that day and was saved by you. Song Yunxuan faintly remembers and nods. Youe to Shenshui to buy something? He thinks that its fate to meet her here. Seeing that she is carrying Shenshui snacks in her hand, heughs: You must be from other ces, right? This is the busiest time of the day when youe to buy Chinese pudding. Song Yunxuan sees that the teenager is a head higher than her, and asks him, Do you live here? No, I live in Kowloon Tong. Song Yunxuan nods. Kowloon Tong is where there are the most mansions in the 14 districts of Harbor City. It can be seen that that the teenager met and told her that he had a lot of moneyst time is not a lie. Seeing that she doesnt speak much, the teenager asks her, My name is Loki. Whats your name? Song Yunxuan looks at his whiter-than-womenplexion and chiseled outline and asks him, Are you a mixed-blood? He raises his hand and touches the back of his head: Why, dont you make friends with mixed-blood? As soon as he has finished asking, querulous voices of teenagerse from behind Loki, what are you doing? Come here, give me the baseball cap! Hey, he is talking to a lovely girl over there. This asshole! Voices of young boys and girlse. Loki doesnt answer them. Song Yunxuan observes the teenagers carefully, noticing that they are wearing casual school uniforms. After looking at his clothes, she reminds him, Your friends are calling you. Ah, Ill return the hat to Locke. Please wait for me. Ill treat you to dinnerter to express my thanks. He seems to be very happy to meet her, and he runs to return the baseball cap. The foreign teenager who receives his baseball cap whistles to her as Loki points at her. A beautiful girl with blonde hair pouts lips and looks at her with hostility. When Loki is about toe, the young girl grabs his arm and doesnt want to let him go. A few teenagers around holds her back in all sorts of ways and enables Loki to escape. Song Yunxuan sees Loki running at her, and says worryingly: Your girlfriend seems to hate me. No, she is not my girlfriend, just a ssmate in the college. By the way, what would you like to eat? You have my treat. Song Yunxuan has no interest in such a teenager, but since he wants to treat her and she is not busy, there is no reason to give others the cold shoulder. I think shrimp dumplings, steamed pork dumplings and steamed rice in y pots are good. Why snacks? Id better take you to the seafood feast, such as abalones, birds nests, sharks fins, spicy crabs and lobsters. Song Yunxuan declines: No, some snacks will do. The more high-end restaurants and hotels are, the easier it is to meet upper ss people in Harbor City. If people recognize Song Yunxuan, the teenager will suffer along with her, bing one of the targets that Huo Family sets to clean up. She doesnt want to implicate the person who met her only once. Although declined by her, he is still in a good mood: Since you want to eat shrimp dumplings and steamed rice in y pots, I will take you to have them. Song Yunxuan nods and takes another look at the girl who wants to catch up with Loki: Doesnt it matter if you just leave like this? Yes. You dont have to worry about her. She is always like that. Loki is showing the way ahead of her. Song Yunxuan gathers her cor. The coastal cities in the South are still cold on the eve of the Spring Festival. Loki finds that she gathers her cor, goes to the street shop and buys a white scarf. He reaches out and hands it to her: Put it on. Its a little cold at the years end in Harbor City. You must not know since youre from other ces. Song Yunxuan takes the gift. She unpacks the scarf and wraps it around her neck. Two cards are exposed in the bag. Song Yunxuan stoops to pick them up and finds that they are two movie tickets. She looks suspiciously at Loki. Loki snatches the tickets from her hand and says happily: Youre lucky. The shopkeeper even gives you two tickets. Seeing the smile on his face, Song Yunxuan really doesnt want to expose anything: Movie tickets are for you. Are you going to see it with me? Im not very interested in Hollywood blockbusters. Its The Fast and The Furious 7! Dont you like it? I would like to go back as soon as dinner is finished. If you dont like it, Ill go and change the tickets, for there are other movies on the list. Song Yunxuan sees that he really wants to turn back and change the tickets. She grabs his sleeve and says, So be it. Dont change. Thats what makes Loki happy. They go to the restaurant. When they turn the corner, Song Yunxuan unintentionally looks back. She suddenly finds two men in in clothes behind her, dodging when theye into sight of her. Their expressions are a little strange. She turns around and follows Loki. Looking at the expression on her face, Loki asks her out of curiosity, Whats the matter? Song Yunxuan looks back again without trace. The two men in dark in clothes still follow them. Loki looks back, following her eyes. Song Yunxuan takes him by the hand and enters a nearest restaurant. Not this restaurant. I want to take you to another one. Its closer here. Lets dine here. The taste here is inferior to that of the shop ahead. Ill go to that one next time. Loki wants to take Song Yunxuan to the restaurant ahead anyway. Song Yunxuan pulls Loki into the restaurant, hands him menu, and raises the menu to cover their face. The two men in in clothes walk past the ss window, as if they found that they have lost their trace. They look around for a while, and run towards the south. Song Yunxuan looks thoughtfully out of the window, and Loki looks curiously following her line of sight: Do you see any acquaintances? No... She doesnt want Loki to know that they are being followed. Not at all. Then why do you keep looking out? Loki thinks it is strange. Song Yunxuan moves her eyes away, looks at his appearance and shifts the subject: You dont look like a native of Harbor City. Its probably because Lokis psychological age is far younger than her, so its easy for her to shift the subject: Yeah, I lived in California before I was eight years old. It can be seen that this child is likely to be a mixed-race child of a Harbor City resident and an American. She scrutinizes his face. Is your father American or your mother American? Loki is happy. Do you want to guess? Song Yunxuan holds her cheek in one hand and turns over the menu with the other: Im hungry. Lets eat something first. Her psychological age is thirty-two years old. She has not been such a lovely and lively age for a long time. She doesnt like guessing. Loki fails to interact with Song Yunxuan. He feels a little frustrated, and honestly replies, My mothers name is Karina, and my father... What do you like to eat? You order your food. Song Yunxuan moves the menu to him. Lokis words are interrupted and he seems a little lonely. Looking at Song Yunxuan, he asks: Arent you interested in my family at all? Song Yunxuan smiles: Why should I be interested in your family? It seems that Loki wants to say something, but Song Yunxuans reply disables him from speaking anything, and he only sips his lips. Loki orders the same thing as her, but there are no barbecued pork buns in this restaurant. After Song Yunxuan finishes eating, she has a cup of milk tea, and her eyes drifts out of the window: I heard that the barbecued pork buns in Harbor City tastes very good. There is a barbecued pork bun shop near the cinema. Do you want to go with me? Its my treat. Song Yunxuan smiles: Its very nice of you. Loki seems to have a good time eating with her, so he never feels troubled. They go out of the restaurant and see that there are many people around. Loki takes her by the wrist and pulls her to the narrower street: I know there is a short cut to the cinema. Then hurry up. Song Yunxuan looks at the sky and notices it is a bit gloomy: It seems that its going to snow. Loki cant helpughing: No, it hasnt snowed in Harbor City for more than 20 years. It hasnt snowed since I came here. Harbor City, a southern city, rarely snows. When she was 16, there was a transfer student from Harbor City to Yuncheng who spent Christmas with her ssmates. The student had a little wine on Christmas day and stayed at Gu Family. Seeing the snow outside the next morning, the student felt mad with joy, and pulled Songs quilt happily to go out to see the snow. At that time, the students reaction was as excited as seeing the meteor shower which is rare in ten thousand years. Chapter 159 - Being “Invited” Back Chapter 159: Being Invited Back She thinks of what happened in those days and thinks she was so unromantic. At that time, the student insisted on taking photos with her in the snow and asked her to show a big smile. However, she was not excited at all. Because it would be very cold after snow melts. She was afraid of the cold. She hated the cold weather most. Loki leads her to the narrow long street. Song Yunxuan couldnt help wondering, Are you sure this street leads to the cinema? Loki looks back and just pulls her forward. Just follow me. You wont get lost. But this street seems to be... Bitch! How dare you ask for money when you havent finished your work! You really are emboldened! Song Yunxuan is interrupted by a rude mans voice before she finishes her sentence. A young woman sobs pathetically while the mans shouting. Song Yunxuan follows the voice, only to see a fat man standing buttoning his belt. And hes all ragged. Loki takes her by the hand and whispers, Dont look around. Follow me. Song Yunxuans hand is taken by Loki, and her face begins to cool: I dont think its necessary to take this short cut. But this street really leads to the cinema. Loki pleads in a low voice. Song Yunxuan stops and pulls her hand out of Lokis: Im not feeling well. I want to go back. Ill watch the movie another day. Song Yunxuan turns around and walks away. Loki immediately reaches for her. Song Yunxuan, however, dodges sensitively. She looks at Loki and looks distant and cold: We dont have a deep friendship, so we can part here. I can go back myself. Dont follow me. But... Loki has something else to say. Song Yunxuan leaves at once, not listening to what he is going to say. After Song Yunxuan leaves, Loki feels that his hands are empty. He stands there for a long time without moving. He just hangs his eyes and whispers in a lonely voice: Do you hate me? I havent done anything bad. Why do you hate me? Song Yunxuan is walking in the street. The rude man who was beating a woman just now hasnt stopped. When she passes by, the woman is being kicked to the ground. Some change falls out of her hand, and her fingers stretch out to pick it up. The mans leather shoes step on the back of her hand. Song Yunxuan stops, straightens herself and looks at the grinning man. The man seems to notice her sight, turns around and scolds fiercely: What are you looking at? Little bitch! Song Yunxuan picks up her eyebrows slightly, but her long eyshes are drooping after her facial expression calms down. She walks away indifferently, ignoring the woman beaten by the man. The sound of the man beating the woman is stilling: What are you looking at? You think that little bitch will save you? Stop dreaming! Thats a fool who cant protect herself! Crack. The broken wine bottle shows sharp ss, which is held by Song Yunxuan like a knife. The mans words reach her ears. Her steps are so light as if she were a ghost. The woman who is beaten violently on the ground opens her eyes in shock as Song Yunxuan approaches. No... The woman whimpers a vague voice. Song Yunxuan ignores her. When the man bends down and grabs the womans hair to pull her up, she puts the broken ss bottle on the mans neck: I lost my way here. Can I ask you for directions? She uses the tone of discussion, but even if he were a fool, he would know that the girl behind him is tough to deal with. The mans facial expression twitches, and his fingers holding the womans hair are too stiff to move. Song Yunxuan smiles politely: Im asking you the way, but youre still busy taming the woman. Arent you a little disrespectful? The man has to let go of the womans long hair. The woman hurriedly picks up all the change on the ground and stuffs it into her pocket. But after she picks up the money, she hesitates to leave. Song Yunxuan raises her eyelids and looks at the womans face, only to find that the womans face is not as young as the voice of crying. Shes in her thirties, maybe in her early forties. When the woman stands still, Song Yunxuan asks her, Why, do you want to return the beating you just got? The woman shakes her head: No, its not... If not, why are you still standing here? The woman has heavy makeup on her face, but because she cried so much, she has spoiled all her makeup now. She replies honestly, I just think you are... You look like someone I know... She says it off and on. Song Yunxuan doesnt care. She knows that the host of this body has no rtives or acquaintances in Harbor City. Song Yunxuan, who was originally living in Qingcheng Town, may not even have the chance to go to Yuncheng in her life. How can she have acquaintances in Harbor City? You probably mistake me for another one. Leave now. If the woman doesnt leave, it wont be easy for her to ask the man questions. The woman has to nod and leave. After the woman is gone, Song Yunxuan puts the broken ss bottle on the mans neck, and then bends down and pulls off a flick knife from his waist. The de of the flick knife pops out, sharp with cold light. Looking along the root of the de, she finds there is dark red blood in the groove. She doesnt feel surprised, and orders the man squatting on the ground in a cool voice: Answer my questions with hands on your head. The man wants to find something to fight back. Hearing Song Yunxuans order, he has to put his hands on his head. Song Yunxuan retrieves the ss bottle and asks him, You seem to recognize who I am, right? The man is silent. Song Yunxuan changes what she is holding. The man feels that the weapon threatening him is taken away and is about to turn around. Song Yunxuan hands the flick knife forward: Do you think that flick knife is not as easy to use as wine bottle? The mans eyes narrow suddenly. Song Yunxuan feels that she might have scared him, so she apologizes: Im sorry. I dont like to threaten people with murder weapon all the time. If you can answer my questions quickly, we can go our own way. The man turns around and puts his hands behind his head. He could only recognize his misfortune angrily: Ask me now. How do you know who I am? Almost the whole Harbor City knows your identity. Its in the newspaper. I dont believe you will read newspapers every day when you are so busy. The people living in this street are mixed and many of them are illegal immigrants. These people spend a lot of time maintaining their basic living expenses here. How do they have time to read newspapers and pay attention to the fringe news of Harbor City every day? She doesnt believe what he said. The man finds that he couldnt fool her, but he still doesnt want to be frank. Song Yunxuan asks him, Is there an underground warrant for me in Harbor City? The man freezes and stops talking. Song Yunxuan nods: I know. The man doesnt understand what Song Yunxuan knows. He turns his head, trying to talk. Song Yunxuan knocks the broken ss bottle on his head. The mans head is bleeding heavily and he falls to the ground. Song Yunxuan throws the flick knife on the ground beside him: Remember not to call me bitch next time. You know my name. When she finishes her words, she turns and leaves. The man behind her seems to be knocked to an important part and begins to twitch. Song Yunxuan doesnt want to pay attention to the man anymore. She raises her eyes and walks away. But at the moment of raising her eyes, she suddenly sees Chu Mochen standing in front of her, not far away. Her steps snap to a halt. Her eyes freeze, but then she bes calm and alert. Chu Mochen is followed by two men in in clothes who are just the two tall men she saw in the street just now. Song Yunxuan unconsciously steps back. Chu Mochens face is cold, and his eyes are cold, too. Song Yunxuans feeling is very sharp. She thinks Chu Mochen hates her doing such things. So, her body bes tensed. Frowned, she looks at him warily. Ill take you back. A wordes out of his thin, cold lips. Song Yunxuan, however, does not ept the offer as before and declines: No, thank you. I can go back myself. Chu Mochen nods, his tall body shrouded in a gloomy feeling. Song Yunxuans heart pounds, waiting for Chu Mochen to leave. Chu Mochen stares at her for a long time before he turns around and leaves. Song Yunxuan sees him turn around, relieved. Although Harbor City has issued an underground warrant for her, she is still able to wander in the streets of Harbor City, which shows that she is being protected, so these people in Harbor City dare not act rashly. And the one that protects her is, most probably, Chu Mochen. Although Chu Mochen let her go away a few days ago, he still appears when shes in trouble. He likes her so much that he cant let her gopletely. Chu Mochen cant let her go just because she has the traits of Gu Changge. What a man can never forget is what he thinks he can have but cant get all his life. For example, the woman that he cant forget, to be exact, Gu Changge. Thest thing Chu Mochen hopes in the world is that he loses Gu Changge. Now that he has found a woman like her, how could he let her go so easily? Although he asks her to go away, he actually waits for her to admit that she was wrong. He wants to make her obedient, and then take her back. However, Song Yunxuan wont grind her edges and corners. Without the edges and corners, how can she deal with those who hurt her in the past? How will she deal with those who have hurt her? She fists her fingers slowly. Chu Mochens tall body turns around and his broad back appears in her sight. Song Yunxuan thinks he would leave, but his voice suddenly spreads into her ears: Invite Miss Song over. Invite me over? Song Yunxuans eyes quiver. At the same time, hearing Chu Mochens order, the two men in in clothese to Song Yunxuan with cold faces. Does Chu Mochen want to take her back? Why on earth does he have to take her back? Just because he wants to protect her? No, she doesnt believe it. If he just wants to protect her, he will never go so far as to bring her home. Chapter 160 - Being Rescued

Chapter 160: Being Rescued

Two tall mene to her. Song Yunxuan steps back. She doesnt want to go back with Chu Mochen at all. If she does, he would not let her act ording to her own will. She looks at Chu Mochen, hoping to see something from his eyes. But what she sees is his back. She couldnt see anything. She couldnt see his face at all. Song Yunxuan steps back and says firmly, I cant go back with you. Chu Mochen hears her voice, slightly turns his back and says coldly: You should stop risking your life. As long as he takes her back this time, he will not let her act recklessly again. The fortune teller is right about Song Yunxuan. If he keeps indulging her, she will be very unlucky in the end. See what she has done since she came to Harbor City. Everything she has done can put herself to death. And she doesnt mean to stop. He does not understand why she has such a profound obsession, or why she has to be above others. Whats more, he doesnt understand the deep hatred between her and Shao Tianze. It is so deep that she can go so far as to revenge to this extent. If Song Yunxuan can do what she wants, she may be dead. He doesnt want her to die where he cant see in silence again like Gu Changge. He wants to keep looking at her. It doesnt matter even if shes unhappy. He will take every effort to ensure shes alive. Song Yunxuan wants to escape, but this is a dead-end alley. The strength of two adult men is much bigger than her. When her arms are caught, they seem to be shackled by a pair of iron tongs. She cant get rid of them at all. She asks Chu Mochen angrily, What are you going to do after taking me back? Havent you said that you were going to let me go away? Chu Mochen looks at her coldly with no intention to speak. Song Yunxuan struggles: Let me go! Chu Mochen, why do you interfere in my affairs since we are not married? Let me go! Chu Mochen doesnt care about her struggle at all. The men grab her by the arm and pull her to the entrance of the alley. Song Yunxuans so angry that her eyebrows close tightly. Chu Mochens decision will never be changed easily. Since he has to get her back even if they break uppletely this time, he will not let her go again. Its possible to force her to get married right away. If she gets married and bes Chu Mochens wife, it will be more difficult to leave Chu Family than to go to heaven. And it is impossible for Chu Mochen not to interfere with her. Thinking about this, she bes bold: Chu Mochen, I shall break up with you today! Her voice is cold. This shocks the men who are catching her arms for a moment. Chu Mochen slowly turns around, his pair of narrow eyes with coldness: Break up? How do you break up with me? Just as she is about to open her lips, a sudden forcees to her arm. Song Yunxuan is dragged by a teenager in light brown clothes before the two men have time to react. This way. The teenager takes her hand and pulls her into a small door on the wall in the alley. The door was dug after the wall was built. Song Yunxuan is dragged into the door and sees nothing but darkness. The teenager who leads her seems to be familiar with the road. In the alley, the men are at a loss and just want to follow Song Yunxuans direction. Chu Mochens voicees: Dont chase. Two bodyguards are stunned and turns to look at Chu Mochen. Chu Mochens face is cold, and they could not see how angry he is at the bottom of his heart. But Miss Song... I know where shes going. Chu Mochens words make the bodyguards stunned. He walks out of the alley ignoring the look of the bodyguards: I know that teenager. Chu Mochens eyes are dark. When he leaves the alley, he looks back at it. Although he only nces at the teenager for a moment, the teenagers appearance is easy to distinguish. Thats a mixed-blood. Whats more, hes not an ordinary one. He doesnt know how Song Yunxuan knew the teenager. ... Song Yunxuan is pulled forward by the teenager, and doesnt talk much all the way. When shees out of the room, she looks up at him and says, How did you show up all of a sudden? Loki is still a little frightened: Does the man want to abduct you? He seems to have considered the word abduct carefully before using it. Song Yunxuan doesnt know how to exin it to him, but after listening to him, she couldnt helpughing and says, Obviously hes not abducting me. Chu Mochen probably wants to protect her. Its just that she cant ept his way of protection. Loki looks at her, with two long, light brown eyebrows furrowed, and says worryingly: Do you want to call the police? I think they want to drag you away. Song Yunxuan nods, Youre right. They really want to drag me away. Loki gets nervous. Then how do you deal with them? Have your family members offended anyone? Or your enemies must kill you. Song Yunxuan couldnt helpughing and shaking her head. She thinks that Lokis thinking pattern is simple and funny. So far, no one hasmunicated with her as simply as Loki. All of them are purposeful and their world is soplex. Even if there is asional simplicity, it is all the camouge of paralyzing each other. Gu Changle, Shao Tianze, Song Yunjia and Song Yunqiang. Even Chu Mochen, Su Youyu and Song Yunying. These people are the product of thisplex society. They can see everything thoroughly. They are very clear about what to do and how tomunicate with her so as to get satisfactory results. What they care about are interests. Loki, it seems, has not been exposed to such interest disputes. She stands in the narrow corridor, looking out at the sky through the narrow old window. There is white snow swirling down as light as lovely elves. Loki, she says, bending her lips. Huh? Loki is still thinking about what she can do to be safe. Song Yunxuan beckons him to look out of the window: Look, its snowing. Loki is slightly stunned. Song Yunxuan reaches out to open the window and puts out her white fingers. There is a little light snowke falling on her fingertip. She takes back her fingers and puts them in front of Lokis eyes with a quiet light under her eyes: You mustnt have seen snowke in Harbor City. Look, this is it. Lokis eyes sh with beautiful colors, and his beautiful lips, as thin as cherry blossom, also raises a smile. Song Yunxuan looks at him and sighs at the bottom of her heartC The teenager is very good-looking. In a few years, he is bound to be an excellent man who is hard to look away from. However, it seems that he is not so simple. Loki seems to feel her eyes, and looks up to meet her eyes. Why dont youe to my house tonight? Song Yunxuan cant understand him because his thinking leaps too much. Loki begins to exin: Since those people want to dray you away, they wont stop tracking you until they seed. I think the ce where you live must have been known by them. They will catch you when you go home. So, you cant go home. Lokis worries are to the point. Song Yunxuan doesnt deny it. Chu Mochen will definitely take her back, if Chu Mochen has made such a decision. Song Yunxuan puts a little sadness between her eyebrows and eyes. Loki puts the fallen scarf on her shoulder: Although it would be strange, I still want to invite you to my house. He sets his eyes on her, and his expression is sincere. Song Yunxuans heart beats with a thump. Indeed, she is moved. No, I have another ce to go tonight. She can also contact Huo Ting. Its not good to venture to live in a house she doesnt know, although it seems that Loki is not malicious at all. But being cautious has be a habit. Being declined, Loki is a little disappointed: Do you have any other friends in Harbor City? There is one. Loki urges her: Its going to be dark now. You should contact your friend immediately. If your friend is out of touch, you cane to my house, OK? Seeing that he seems to want her to live in his house, Song Yunxuan couldnt help but have other guesses: Do you often take your friends to live in your house? Loki shakes his head. No, no one dares... The second half of the sentence has already reached the tip of his tongue, but he seems to realize that he has said something wrong, so he swallows it quickly. He just lowers his head to exin: My family lives in other ces, so I often live alone in the apartment. If you dont mind, you can live in my house. I promise I wont mess around. Song Yunxuan doesnt think he is the kind of teenager boy who could mess around, though he is a mixed-race teenager who grows fast. Which school are you studying at? Yinggao Private No.2 Middle School. Song Yunxuan nods. He adds, Im in ss A, grade two. Song Yunxuan has understood very well: It seems that you are a very good student. Loki is praised but he doesnt feel very happy. He just whispers: Probably in the second half of the year, Im going back to California. Is it because you want to study abroad? He nods: In fact, I dont really want to study abroad. Song Yunxuan advises him: If you dont like it, you can finish the course early ande back soon after you get your degree. It is a six-year course. If you work harder, you can shorten it by one year. In fact, Gu Changge had also been sent to study abroad, but her whole time of studying abroad was less than two years. She hadpleted all courses in the shortest time, and she came back as soon as the degree examination was over. At that time, Gu Cheng was a little bit pitiful that his daughter hadnt stayed in the United States for a longer time. At that time, she felt puzzled about her fathers attitude and asked him, Dont you want me toe back soon, dad? Dont you miss me? Gu Cheng smiled charmingly. His smile was enough to make the women who wanted to sleep with him crazy. Of course, I miss you, but I hope you can have a better life as a girl, otherwise you will me me for not reminding you to have fun in your spare time when youve grown up. Its true that she couldnt have as much fun as she wants after she took over Guspanies. Chapter 161 - Huo Ting’s Reminder

Chapter 161: Huo Tings Reminder

Loki is waiting for her to call Huo Ting. At the third time of dialing, therees the voice of answering. Arent you in the hotel? Song Yunxuan is surprised, Have you called the hotel? Huo Ting frowns, It was Chu Mochen who answered. He asked me to tell him where you were. Song Yunxuan listens to his words and hangs up without saying anything. In this case, maybe Huo Ting is also monitored and tracked. If she talks for a long time with him, she will be found out. Loki looks back from the window strangely. Why do you hang up so suddenly? Song Yunxuan turns off her mobile phone and says, I may have to stay at your house tonight. Sorry to bother. Loki smiles. Wee. Chu Mochen is serious this time. It seems that the alliance between her and Huo Ting has been already known by Chu Mochen. Huo Ting has just made a good progress. If Chu Mochen steps in, things may turn down sharply. She frowns, and her eyes grow dark. Looking at her keeping silent, Lokies over and tentatively pats her on the shoulder: Then, can we go now? Song Yunxuan raises her head. Under her ck hair, her pupils are as bright as ss. Loki is slightly stunned, and he could not help but exim, You... you are so beautiful. Song Yunxuan smiles, Thank you. Song Yunxuan answers him. He feels a little strange about what he said just now. He raises his hand and touches his eyes, a little embarrassed. Song Yunxuan looks out and says, Please lead the way. Well. He answers and walks out of the corridor of the building. ... Many people pay attention to the snow in Harbor City, which is the first snow in the past 25 years. Snowkes are floating in the night sky, and neon lights are all over the streets of the Harbor City. Looking down from the top of the Pearl Hotel, the whole city can be overlooked. Huo Jiahui wears an elegant wine red long dress, with beautiful makeup and delicate facial features. Chu Mochen, who stands up to drink in front of her, isnt in a good mood. She puts her fingers on the crystal goblet, and her eyes fix on Chu Mochen. Are you still annoyed about Miss Songs affairs? Chu Mochen drinks the wine in the goblet with his eyshes down. The taste of oak spreads into his nose. The unique taste of Lafite prates into his bodyyer byyer. The tip of his tongue is full of wonderful taste. Huo Jiahui stands up to persuade him considerately, Although Miss Song is a little younger, I think she is a very sensible girl. Dont worry about her too much. Looking out of the window at the neon and the snowke, Chu Mochen just drinks, but doesnt speak. Three hours ago, it wasnt dark. He arrived at the Red Maple Hotel where Song Yunxuan lives and called Su Youyu, who is in Yuncheng. Su Youyu told him frankly, Childe Chu, you know Yunxuans temper. How can I get her love? She just asked me to pretend. What else did she tell you? Su Youyu thought for a moment, Nothing more. I just had a meal with her, and the picture she kissed me was also a misunderstanding. Su Youyu was afraid that Chu Mochen would pick on him, so he exined, Yunxuan probably knew someone was trailing her, so she kissed me on the face deliberately. I didnt know what she wanted to do at that moment. He wouldnt stop her even if he knew what she wanted to do. He wanted to try all the things that made Chu Mochen angry. After all, the punch Chu Mochen gave himst time was also very painful. Chu Mochen was not very polite to him. He probably got the schadenfreude in his words, so he didnt even say goodbye when he hung up the phone. He then waited in Song Yunxuans hotel room for her. Unfortunately, after waiting for a long time, it wasnt Song Yunxuan, but Huo Ting who threw himself into the trap. Huo Ting called, so he picked up and said only one sentence, Lets meet and talk. Huo Ting recognized Chu Mochens voice at once and he was in a very bad mood. So he drove there in half an hour. Huo Ting and he were divided on both sides of the long table. The bitter and mellow aroma of coffee spread at the tip of their noses. There was an ambiguous expression on Huo Tings face, and he was just confused about Song Yunxuans sudden disappearance, As far as I know, you have broken up with Song Yunxuan. Why are you here? We can make up after breaking up. Why did you call her? Huo Ting felt Chu Mochens sharpness and sighed, Dont worry. I have absolutely no intention to pursue Song Yunxuan. If you dont have the intention, dont get her involved in your Huo familys affairs. Chu Mochen didnt want to interfere in the fight of Huos family. Likewise, he didnt want Song Yunxuan to interfere. The fight in Huos family is not a trivial matter. If she stands in the wrong team, she will have endless troublester. Huo Ting raised his eyes and half of his lips, facing Chus cold face, Dont you have confidence in me? Without Yunxuans intervention, you still havent meant to do anything to Zhang Yufang. You dont have any opinions. How can I have confidence in you? Huo Ting held the silver spoon in his hand, added sugar to the coffee cup, and stirred it for several times. He said, If Song Yunxuan was not on my side, would you help me? Chu Mochen was mean. Of course, he wouldnt help him. Harbor City is the territory of Harbor people. If he didnt have to, he would never interfere. Huo Ting turned his eyes from the liquid in the coffee cup to his face, Without Song Yunxuan standing on the same boat with me, you would not blink even if I die in the fight, would you? Chu Mochen disagreed, I dont think its necessary for me to protect you. Weve been friends since childhood, and we have a better rtionship than everyone else, havent we? I dont think so. Ah... Huo Ting sneered and said, Why are you so merciless now? Chu Mochens eyes were cold. Because I cut off the news when you investigated Gu Changges fiance? Its not Gu Changges business. You dislike me because of Gu Changge, dont you? Gu Changge has been dead. I dont want to hear her name from your mouth. A sneer appeared on Huo Tings face, I know why Song Yunxuan is so valued by you. Isnt it because she has the shadow of Gu Changge? If one day, she loses the shadow, you will be very disappointed. Chu Mochen bowed his head and took a sip of coffee, with a steady voice, She will never lose Gu Changges shadow. He said firmly. Huo Ting nodded and did not deny, Yes, no matter from what aspects, Song Yunxuan is the same as Gu Changge in terms of conduct, schemes, and even the unique character, but... He turned abruptly, Is it really good for you to like such a woman who is extremely simr to Gu Changge? His words were a little sombre. Theres a lot of schadenfreude in his eyes. Chu Mochen could almost guess what he was going to say next. He might enumerate all the cold decisions Gu Changge made when she was alive. But those cold decisions are justified. No sesses from nothing, and there must be sacrifice. Even if she was cold, the decision she made would surely benefit some people, not all of them would be hurt. Huo Ting looked at his face as if he knew what he was thinking. You must think that I will mention Gu Changges shorings and disadvantages, but in fact, there is no need to say that. There is only one thing I want to remind you of. Chu Mochens indifferent eyes raised and looked at him. Huo Ting sneered, Gu Changge hated the man who shackled her, so she married Shao Tianze, and Song Yunxuan is the same as Gu Changge. Do you think Song Yunxuan will really marry you atst? Chu Mochens face remained unchanged, as if he felt that there was no need to worry about what Huo Ting said at all. In fact, he doesnt have to worry too much. As long as he is stronger than Song Yunxuan, he can firmly hold her in hand. Huo Ting reminded him, With your current status, of course, you can firmly control Song Yunxuan because Song Yunxuan is just a young daughter of the Song family after all. Its impossible for Song family to develop and grow strong within decades, but what if she was not the daughter of the Song family, but the daughter of another family? There was a shallow wrinkle between Chu Mochens eyebrows. On the pretty facial features, there was finally a serious look: What do you hear of? Huo Ting drank thest sip of coffee in the cup, and then got up: Zhang Yufang and her biological mother are acquaintances. I heard that her mother had a very unusual rtionship with the first son of the Xiao family before her death. Before death? Huo Tingughed slightly, Especially in the period before she was pregnant with Song Yunxuan, it seemed that she had a very close rtionship with the Xiao family. When he finished, he left with a smile. Chu Mochen was left alone in his seat. He squinted with cold light in his eyes. Is Song Yunxuan Xiaos daughter? The Xiao family? The Xiao family is the top first of rich families in Harbor City. He looks out of the window at the night scene and takes back his thoughts. If Song Yunxuan is really the daughter of the Xiao family, it will be interesting. Song Yunxuan would defeat the Shao family more quickly. As long as she can take the power in rece of the ipetent kid in Xiao family, the great strength of Xiao family will be the most favorable support for her to defeat the Gu family in Yuncheng. With the whole Xiao family as the backer and the old man of Xiao family supporting her, Song Yunxuan couldpletely break up with Chu Mochen. He suddenly remembers that in the daytime, Song Yunxuan didnte back with him, and asked to break up with him. Has she known about it? So she had the confidence to break up with him. He looks out of the window at the deep moonlight, smiling with a bit of self-mockery. At the bottom of his eyes is the coldness that no one else has seen. If Song Yunxuan bes Xiaos daughter luckily, she will soar to the sky like a bird with wings. At that time, even if he has already made ns to break her wings, he could not catch her. She will rely on the strong backer as Gu Changge. In a way that he cant change, she will be farther away from him little by little. Even if he can see the unsatisfactory result. He still wants to reach out and control her. Chapter 162 - Be Her Obstacle

Chapter 162: Be Her Obstacle

Loki asks the taxi driver to change the direction half way. The car is not in the direction of Kowloon Tong, but instead it is in the direction of Happy Valley. Happy Valley is also a well-known gathering ce for the rich in Harbor City, and there are many shopping malls, many famous hosts and stars here. When Song Yunxuan gets off the taxi, the snow in the sky continues to spill. Loki is on her side, and as she gets out of the car, he looks back intentionally, as if fearful of being followed. Song Yunxuan consoles him: We have been here. No one will catch up. Loki is very attractive, with the eyshes of the light coffee color, the amber-like eyes under the eyshes: Although we arrive here, they may still catch up. After the taxi leaves, Song Yunxuan sees that it is an apartment. They cant get in until they pass the fingerprint reader. Song Yunxuan looks at such a well-guarded t,ughing, Is the whole building your home? I have only one house here, but the people who live here are all afraid of death, so there is a fingerprint reader on the first floor. If not led by the owner, the guests will not be able to go upstairs. Ridiculous! When Song Yunxuan hears him say this, the look in her eyes changes slightly. Most of the dignitaries in Harbor City live in the four districts, Kowloon Tong, Happy Valley, Bans handing and Repulse Bay. The houses in these four districts are also small, and Loki has an apartment, probably from his family. But why does a child of his age live in such a strictly-guarded apartment? Arent children of this age supposed to be rxed andfortable, and live basically with friends twenty-four hours a day? Loki takes Song Yunxuan to the elevator, the elevator stops on the eighth floor. Then they walk out. Loki passes through the face and eye pupil identification, and gets into the apartment. Song Yunxuan follows along, feeling a little strange, How is this apartment identification system so advanced? Because the people who live here are high-ss, Loki closes the door. His gloomy expression disappears, and shows a lovely smile. Although I hate the safety system, I feel very troubled, but if you live here, I feel very relieved by it. Song Yunxuan surveys his house, Why? Because you live here, those who want to hurt you wont be easy toe in. Youre safe in my house. He goes to the kitchen to get water for her, but find no hot water to make tea. He asks her, What would you like to drink? Water, please. Her gaze is on a frame slightly below the television cab. The picture in the frame is a bit old-fashioned, and there are wrinkles on the corner, which seems to be crumpled and stretched by someone. She goes unconsciously there, to see what the woman in the picture looks like. Loki just gets the soda water from the fridge. Seeing Song Yunxuans sight on the picture frame next to the TV cab, he bes nervous, and stops Song Yunxuan, Your soda water. Is that your mother? Song Yunxuan takes the soda water and wants to see the picture. Loki turns and throws the picture frame into the drawer under the TV cab: Excuse me, the photo... You cant see it. Song Yunxuan discovers his mood bes depressed. She says: It doesnt matter. You dont have to answer me. Lokis mood is still not very good, I dont really want to talk to outsiders about things of my family, so... I dont like asking people about family matters either. Song Yunxuan has lived in Yuncheng for 32 years before. Its the first time for her to see such a straightforward child. She doesnt experience such a thing in person, but she has heard about it. Many wealthy businessmen have more than one wife. Their lovers bear them children, and can get awesome rewards. But after all, the children are not from a decent family. Some women favored by men have given birth to sons who can inherit the property and status, but they are not lucky enough to wait until they can achieve it. Life will be very hard for children left behind by such a woman. He cannot return to his fathers family because he is an illegitimate son. Even if they are lucky to return, they will be regarded as garbage and be excluded by the decent children born in the family. Song Yunxuan is an example. And Gu Changge is the eldest daughter of the family, and has fought with her fathers bastards in order to keep the things she has gained. Not all illegitimate children are pitiful. Some of them can even defeat orthodox heirs and seed. Not all the honorable children of the rich are evil, for they will be killed if not protecting what they deserve. To defeat or be defeated. This is the choice everyone faces. Gu Changge always chooses to defeat others. Loki locks the drawer in silence, then raises his head and looks at her withrge eyes, Do you me me for hiding from you? There is even a secret between rtives, not to mention we are just friends without kinship. You dont hate me, do you? Song Yunxuanughs and holds out his hand to pull him up, I have no reason to hate you. Good, then. Loki puts his hand in the hand of Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan pulls him from the ground with great effort. That night Song Yunxuan lives in Lokis guest room. Lokis house is big, with one hundred and eighty square meters. It is very empty for one person. After dinner, Loki takes Song Yunxuan to read books in the study. In addition to reference books and textbooks on his desk, Song Yunxuan findsic books. Children of this age are, of course, fond of ying. Loki points to the bookshelf with books, You can read all the books on it. Song Yunxuan walks towards it. She finds that the books on the bookshelf are all hardcover and that there are many original English books. She takes one book, which is the original foreign novel Harry Potter. To express her interest in these books, Song Yunxuan takes the book, Then Ill take this book back. I have more. Do you want them? Song Yunxuan swings her hand, No, I read this and then Ille back to take. In fact, she is not very interested in the novel, but it would be too cold not to pretend to be interested in the books while he lively introduces the books. The teenager, Loki, seems to be sentimental and cautious, and tries to please her. He lives in such arge house, but he has no rtives, even no parents would call and ask. The environment in which he lives may be veryplicated. Before she goes back to her room, Loki says good night to her, with a lovely smile. When Song Yunxuan sleeps at night, she thinks of his eyes. Suddenly, she realizes that the young mans eyes are round and big, like the eyes of a beautiful and elegant noble cat. She puts the book at the bedside before going to bed in the midnight. In the dark night, Chu Mochen hasnt left Red Maple Hotel. The assistant sees that he does not sleep in the midnight, says with concern: Mr. Chu, you should rest. Dial Rong Six. The assistant dares not to dy, and immediately dials Rong Sixs phone, respectfully handing over the mobile phone. Rong Six seems to be shocked by the phone number, with the husky tongue, tensely asking Chu Mochen, Mr. Chu, whats wrong? Chu Mo Chens voice is smooth, I want you to do something for me. The sound, though smooth, is kind of ferocious. Rong Six does not think that Chu Mochens matter is trivial. He asks, Mr. Chu, just say it. This is about Xiaos family. Xiao? Rong Six listens to the sound he has heard, and his eyebrows twitch. Yunxuan is Xiaos daughter. The next word Chu Mochen says is that he cant help opening his mouth and even shout, Chu, what you said... Its impossible, isnt it? I think its impossible, too. So... Rong Six asks him. Chu Mochens voice lowers down, but there is a pressing force that cannot be ignored, So, do you know what I want you to do? Rong Six tries to think. When he hears Chu Mochens words, it seems there are electric sparks exploding in his mind. He cant say he doesnt understand what it means. Because he knows what Chu Mochen wants. But Mr. Chu, Yunxuan is not stupid. If it is discovered, she will have trouble with you. Chu Mochens dark eyes seem to be an abyss, at the bottom of which there is a kind of absolute coldness, Whatever, as long as she is still in my hand, I do not care. As long as Song Yunxuan is still controlled by him, as long as the kite tether is still held in his hand. Song Yunxuan cant go anywhere. She wants to break the bondage and then flies straight to the sky. But if Chu Mochen does not agree, she will never be able to! Chu Mochen hangs up, while Rong Six is still with a dull look. He has never thought that Chu Mochen would do it this way. If it is as what Chu Mochen said, then Song Yunxuan will probably need another ten years to achieve her goal. But if shes Xiaos daughter. If she is really Xiao Xuans eldest daughter. Well, the tide will turn around. If Song Yunxuan knows about this, she will seize the opportunity. So what Chu Mochen is doing now is to be Song Yunxuans obstacle. No, not an obstacle, he is trying to cut her way forward andpletely stop her. Chapter 163 - Yunxuan Was Disappeared

Chapter 163: Yunxuan Was Disappeared

The next day is Monday. Loki gets up early, and Song Yunxuan appears in the kitchen, with omelet and milk on the table in the kitchen, and butters toast and sausage. Loki scratches his hair and looks at the breakfast on the table. Do you make all of these? I saw you had some food in the fridge, so I got up early and cooked them. She wants to go downstairs and buy some food, but she gives it up when she considers the troubled safety system after she leaves the house. She is not very good at cooking. Whether at Gus or Songs, she is not good at cooking. And theres no time to be happy. But now, its different, she may have to disappear quietly for a while. Because... Loki just sits on the dining-room chair, and the newspaper on the table makes him startled. He picks up the newspaper strangely and looks at the exploding title above and frowns, Its the headline of the Huo family again. How dare them! Last time they were just found smuggled drugs out of a cargo vessel, and now Huos nightclub is selling marijuana, meth and ecstasy. Do the Huos want to die? Song Yunxuan beats the eggs in the pan, and is listening to the peanut oil egg frying voice, her lip corner appears a shallow smile, her eyes slightly bend, which looks gentle and calm. The Huo family, of course, does not want to die at all. But someone exposes this to the public, and wants Huo family go bankrupt. Huo Ting just finished thest ship smuggling thing, this time was the nightclub. She wonders how Huo family deals with this kind of thing. And she also doesnt know how many solutions are left in Zhang Yufangs hand right now. If this woman doesnt fight back, she will definitely be bullied. . She sees that the fried eggs are bing golden, and then takes the pot and puts it in front of Loki. Loki sees the fried eggs, and his big eyes bent happily, Since my mother left, no one has cook fried eggs for me. The maid didnt cook? Ah, the chilled face of the maid, every time I see her Ill feel sick, not mention to the food. I usually throw it. Loki eats half a fried egg. Song Yunxuan sits opposite to him, she dresses neatly, eating without speaking, and just reads a few pages of newspaper. Loki looks at her, and doesnt want to eat and seems to want to say something. Song Yunxuan feels his vision and looks up at him, Whats wrong? You... Are you leaving today? Song Yunxuan thinks for a while, and feels distressed, If I continue to live... It doesnt matter if you continue to live. Although I have to go to school during the daytime, Ill be able to take a few days off and Ill be with you. No, I think living in your house will affect your study. No, Im bored to live here alone. You can live here for free as long as you want. Song Yunxuan bursts outughing, and thinks the teenager is really cute. Youre not going back to Kowloon Tong? Loki uses a fork on the remaining half of the fried eggs, Ill probably be back in a few days, but not stay overnight. Ill be back soon. Will you be med if I live in your house? Loki denies, No, those people have been nning sending me to the United States since my second grade. They wont care about this. Song Yunxuan watches him eating thest half of the fried eggs and drinking half a cup of milk, and reminds him, You got up a littlete today, if you dont leave quickly now, you may bete for school. Loki looks at the creative clock on the wall and rushes to the room to pack his bags and change his clothes. Three minutester, Loki looks like a student standing at the vestibule. The student uniform he is wearing is round-cored, and the white shirt makes his chin pointed. He looks clever in uniform. Song Yunxuan asked: Have you been working hard recently? Loki curls his lips, A little ck. Then youre going to make up for it now. Loki frowns. He is reluctant, but helpless. When I was a child, I also took part in tutoring ss in winter holiday. Did you also do poorly in study? Loki looks up. Song Yunxuanughs and shakes her head: I studied very well, and I was the NO.1 in school. Then why did you do that? Because I wanted to see those who pulled a long face in the ss Loki cant helpughing: You are so bad. I also want to see you in that look. You may not be able to see it. Im never going to tutoring ss next year. Loki carries backpack and wears his shoes. When he opens the door, Song Yunxuan is looking at him with an apron near the vestibule. Loki stops and looks back at her: When Ie back this afternoon, youll be waiting for me in the apartment, right? Song Yunxuan smiles: Of course. Now she has nowhere to go but to stay at Lokis house, which seems to be unsafe to stay at. If she lives in a hotel, she will been found by Chu Mochen for less than an hour. Then Chu Mochen takes her back to Yuncheng. Its harder for her to take over the Song family. She sees Loki leaving. When the door is opened, a woman in the corridor walks by, and sees the look of Song Yunxuan from the open door, then takes her sight back and leaves. After Loki goes out, the woman greets to Loki and seems like a neighbor. After closing the door, Song Yunxuan returns to the dining table to clean the milk cup and te. She puts the milk cup and the te in the sink and washes dishes. There is a slight noise at the door, but her hands are full of foam. She thinks that Loki might have forgotten something to take, and says, Pack things well next time. Youll bete for if youe back again. What do you forget? She flushes the te and turns back to look at Loki. But when she turns, she recognizes the man isnt Loki. She drops her hand, and the te falls to the ground, bes split. ... ... When Lokies home in the afternoon, things arent happened as he expected. He thinks Song Yunxuan would stand at the door waiting for him toe back. But he did not find Song Yunxuan standing at the vestibule. Yunxuan? He changes his shoes and shouts her name in the room. The room is as quiet as before when he came home. He frowns and mutters with dissatisfaction, She said she will wait for me toe back from school. She is not sleeping in the room, and its only five oclock in the afternoon. He puts his schoolbag on the leather sofa and goes from the living room to the room where Song Yunxuan lived. As he passes through the dining room, his eyes shes and he sees a broken te on the floor by the kitchen sink. He feels strange and walks over to the kitchen, Yunxuan? Where are you, Yunxuan? She isnt in the kitchen, dining room, study or her room. The toilet, bathroom, and even the storehouse and balcony have already been checked. But there is nobody. How could... He puts his hands on the alloy doorframe of the balcony, looks down unbelievably, with his shoulders copsed: She told me she was waiting for me toe back. How could she disappear without telling me? His body is slowly descending. He sits against the ss door looked lonely: Why people keep leaving me. It is clear that I have not done anything bad. Why must drive them away from me? He still sits there, waiting for a while, and then looks as if he suddenly remembered something. No, Yunxuan will not leave without telling me, the te is broken, someone must have taken her. He stands up from the ground, walks straight to the door, even without changing his shoes, and leaves the garage. The well-performing Lexus is driving fast in the three-way road in Harbor City. The traffic policeman who exams the drunk driving on the road has no time to say something but sees the car driving past like a shuttle. The young traffic policeman inw enforcement looks at the car furiously and immediately wants to inte with the traffic police ahead to stop the speeding car. But the veteran traffic policeman takes away his walkie-talkie: What are you doing? The car is speeding so much that it must be stopped by the front! The old traffic policeman raises his eyelids and looks at him: You are so inexperienced. Look at the license te number before you stop the car. Dont me me that Im not reminding you. The young traffic policeman knows something, and immediately calms down and asks, The number of that car is not the number of dignitaries. The old traffic policemanughs coldly and puts the radio in her arms: What a newborn calf is not afraid of tiger. You even dare to exam the speeding driving before reciting Xiaos license te number. The old traffic policemans coldughter startles of the young traffic policeman, and this thing doesnt continue. The Lexus is driven to Kowloon Tong at high speed. The iron gate of the Xiao familys courtyard opens when the caring. The car, not even slowing down, goes straight in, and the wind makes the maids next to door squint. The car parks in front of Xiaos front yard after its drift. At the door of the vi, a maides out to greet him: Young master. I want to see Grandpa. He is meeting the guests now. I have something to say to Grandpa! His tone begins to get worse. The maid is frightened and nodding: Young master, wait a minute, I will tell him. No, Ill go by myself. Loki pushes the maid so that she makes way for him. Then he strides to the meeting room of the Xiaos vi. It must be Grandpa. Grandpa must have done the same thing as before. Why are you doing this?! Chapter 164 - Changing Clothes

Chapter 164: Changing Clothes

The maid cant stop Loki. Loki strides forward and the waitress follows him to prevent him from opening the red wood door of the meeting room. However, even though the maid has tried her best, she still fails to stop Loki. The old man and the young man who are talking in the meeting room look up at the door. Loki is about to talk, but when he opens his mouth, he sees that the man sitting in front of his grandfather is familiar. Luo, why are you panicking? What happened? Lokis grandfather, who is eighty-seven years old. But he is well-maintained, only one-third of his hair is turned white and wearing square sses, which makes him mercy and not strict as other rich people. Loki is summoned, and the anger in his sight is pressed: I want to ask Grandpa something. Since you are busy, I can wait. Lokis grandfather nods before Loki leaves the red wood door. The maid following him is relieved to see the young master didnt lose his temper on that asion. Xiao Jiancheng turns to the young man sitting opposite, and says, I am so sorry that our conversation is interrupted by my wayward grandson. It doesnt matter. Were almost done. Hees at just the right time. Xiao Jiancheng is living for almost a century, and he is the richest person in Harbor City, and ranks top at the list of the richest people in the world. The second is the Lu family, but their total assets are much less than the private assets of Xiao Jiancheng. Although Xiao Jiancheng is very sessful in work, he is really not sessful in the aspect of being a father. Xiao Jianchengs descendants had a bad life. He had two sons and one daughter before the age of 50, but in his forty-ninth year, the three children and their mother went abroad for travelling, and they all died unexpectedly in the ne crash. At the age of fifty-one, Xiao had another son, thats Lokis father. Lokis father, Xiao Xuan, is the eldest son of the Xiao family and is the most capable one in his generation, and the two younger brothers cantpete with him in business. Unluckily, although the Xiao family has such a good heir, he had a misery life too, and died at the age of twenty-eight. Xiao Xuan died young unfortunately. Its said thats because he was trapped in love. When he was sixteen, Xiao Xuan went to the high private school in Harbor City, the nobleman senior high school, and met an English teacher who was a bit elder than him. He disliked her because she was inflexible and old-fashioned. Xiao Xuan kept ying tricks on the female teacher for a while, butter, he fell in love with her. And he even wanted to give up his study and his right of inheritance so as to be with the female teacher. After Xiao Jiancheng knew this, he absolutely didnt allow his son to do such a ridiculous thing, so he asked someone to warn the teacher and send his son study aboard. Xiao Xuan went to America the following year and spent the year by making a lot of troubles. Its said that he tried to get back several times, but all failed. When Xiao Xuan was eighteen, he finished his study and returned from the United States. Then, when he looked for that teacher, it turned out she was... dead. After that, Xiao Xuan didnt look sad, but he quickly got the position of the Xiao family raised through some extremely strong means, which made the rich merchants in the business circle in Harbor city greatly frightened. He even surpassed the Lu family, which has been pressing Xiao family for many years. The Lu family was badly affected by Xiao, and did its business in low for more than ten years in Harbor City. But Xiao Xuan didnt live long. When he was twenty-eight years old he suffered from gastric cancer because of irregr life, although the Xiao family was trying to prepare for surgery for him and invited the best doctor in the world. But the night before the operation, Xiao Xuan jumped from the roof of the hospital. Xiao Xuans dead in a miserable situation, and his father was very upset and got ill. The Xiao family was considered going bankrupt, but someone sent the news to Song Jiancheng that Xiao Xuan left him a mixed-blood grandson in California. The old man brought back the eight-year-old mixed-blood child and made three paternity tests. It was extremely certain that the child was Xiao Xuans own son. That child is Loki. These things are all secretly spread in the upper circle of Harbor City, and many people know it. Xiao Jiancheng was very fond of the young master, and already wrote a testament to hand over 80 percent of his assets to this grandson. The second son and the third son of him were angry at that decision, but Xiao Jiancheng never changed his decision, Lokis two uncles had no choice but to ept it. But over the years, his two uncles have been trying to secretly undermine his right of inheritance. Chu Mochen seems to be not very interested in Loki and notices that the old man is eager to talk to his grandson, so he leaves away. Just as he leaves, he looks back at the teenager. The teenager also looks at him at the door, and two mens sights are intersected, and the hidden sparks are burst invisibly. Chu Mochens eyes are deep and dark. There is no temper between his eyebrows, but has steadfastness and convergence. His lips rise slightly, and the smile is almost undetectable. But if you perceive it, you will understand that the smile doesnt mean happy. ... ... Song Yunxuan is shut in the room. When Chu Mochen gets back home, he looks at the broken bone china cup on the ground, and then looks up at her and asks, Even if you want to go, you shouldnt do this. My hand slipped. She seems to be calm. Chu Mochen looks at her unswervingly and puts his coat on the back of the sofa. Song Yunxuan sits on the couch, and looks obviously not very happy. Chu Mochen unbuttons his shirt cor and necktie, It seems like you are easy to drop things today, a te was smashed in the morning, and now a tea cup. I said its my hand slipped. Shes a little impatient. Chu Mochen walks towards her with one corner of his mouth slightly up. The tall man bends slightly and puts his hands firmly on the sofa armrest, and traps her with a very pressing movement. He stares at her eyes, and warns her, enunciating each word, Remember, dont ever contact Loki. Thats my own business. She doesnt mean to be obedient at all. Chu Mochen fusses slightly: But I dont want you to contact him. If you dont want me to contact everybody, so I just do it? Song Yunxuan res at him,pletely without the submissive meaning. She isnt just unyielding. She has her own bottom line. Because she has to achieve the inexorable goal, nothing can exceed her bottom line. It doesnt matter if you want to. I will never do that. Song Yunxuan turns her head and she is reluctant to face him again. But Im afraid youll do it...Chu Mochen looks at Song Yunxuan. He wants to say something about his deep feeling. Song Yunxuan turns around and sneers: What are you afraid of? Afraid I wont be a substitute for Gu Changge? Afraid Im leaving you to make your life unhappy? Chu Mochen stares at her, his eyes be sharp because of her words. Why are you so afraid? The world is neverck of beautiful girls. If you like the 18-year-old girl, you can even change girlfriend every day in your position. If you like Gu Changges appearance, you can find a woman who looks like her, and throw her in the cosmetic hospital, and youll get another Gu Changge half a yearter. Chu Mochen nces at somewhere else, feels funny about this conversation, but there is no glimmer of smile in his eyes at all. Song Yunxuan finds that she hasnt infuriated him, and she frowns involuntarily. Even if people keep a pet, they would not like it to be too fierce. He opens his lips and warns her coldly. From this sentence, Song Yunxuan catches the refutable point and her eyes be bright, says coldly: I am not your pet, and I didnt sell myself to you, if you dont like me you can break up with me. Chu Mochen holds up her chin and looks at her face. In fact, you are simr to Changge. If I send you to the cosmetic hospital for half a year and say Song Yunxuan died, who knows you are Song Yunxuan after six months? His words is nothing but evil. Song Yunxuan squints and hits Chu Mochens hand: Despicable. Thats your idea. Song Yunxuan chokes at once. She wants to retort him, but she cant find any reason. Chu Mochen sits next to her and looks at the dress she was wearing in the morning from the apartment in Happy Valley. He is a little unhappy: Change the dress. I dont have my clothes here. Wear mine. Its too big. Chu Mochen frowns and looks at her with a sharp eye as if he wanted to tear all her clothes into pieces: Do you want to change it by yourself, or should I help you? Song Yunxuan is very angry, and she doesnt move for a while. Chu Mochen unfastens his sleeve and stands up, Ill change for you. He reaches out to catch Song Yunxuans arm. Song Yunxuan struggles, but he pulls her into the bedroom. There is arge wardrobe in the bedroom, and she is thrown to the bed. The softrge bed is sunk by her sudden fall. Chu Mochen takes out his white shirt from it and throws it on her. Song Yunxuan catches that shirt and wants to tear it right now. But when she looks up at Chu Mochen, she finds that his eyes are staring at her face, and there is a slight coolness at her neck. So, she presses that impulse. Chapter 165 - Grandpa Got Angry.

Chapter 165: Grandpa Got Angry.

If she is Gu Changge, she will throw the white shirt on Chu Mochens face. Because of Gu Changges position, even she is a little overbearing, Chu Mochen will not do too much to her since the Gu family is tricky to handle. But Song Yunxuan is different. Song Yunxuan is greatly different from Gu Changge in social standing, so she cannot be as obstinate and unruly as Gu Changge. Chu Mochen does not need to worry about Song Yunxuan, if the Song family makes any trouble, he can destroy the Song family in a short time. She doesnt want to conflict with Chu Mochen yet, it is no harm to obey him. She hugs the white shirt in her arms and gets off bed to the bathroom to change it. Chu Mochen looks at her and orders: Do it here. Song Yunxuan grinds her teeth, and frowns strongly. Chu Mochen notices her anger but doesnt change his mind: You can also choose not to change. Song Yunxuan clutches the white shirt. After hearing his words, she puts the white shirt to the bedside, and unravels her apron. She looks lovely on this floral apron and the sweetness is of her age. But he never wants to see her in an apron in another mans house. She unravels the apron and throws it to him. He reaches out and catches the apron, smiles coolly: I cant believe you can wash and cook. Song Yunxuan turns her back to him, takes off the coat and puts on his shirt. Chu Mochen throws the apron to the ground, holds her waist before she turns around, and pulls her into his arms. He sps her slender waist in his arms, and talks near her ears, You should also take off that inside. Dont be insatiable. Song Yunxuan grits her teeth. Chu Mochen holds her waist, puts his chin on her shoulder: Why do you live in another mans house after fighting with me every time? Song Yunxuan frowns, she is afraid that hell do something to hurt Loki. Hes only sixteen years old. Is sixteen young? When his father was sixteen, he fell in love with a woman at first sight. Song Yunxuan frowns slightly, as if she guessed something from his words. I dont want you to be with him anyway. What do you want me to do? I want you to go back to Yuncheng and nevere to Harbor City. Song Yunxuan still thinks its strange that she was found in Lokis house, Why can you enter Lokis house? His houses safety system is... Fingerprint and pupil? Yes. The archives of Xiao familys descendants are ced in the custody of the Rong family, including fingerprints and pupil information, and other messages. This confidentialpany is so irresponsible. She says angrily. But I didnt get it from the Rong family. Song Yunxuan dazzles slightly: Where did you get it? Chu Mochen whispers near her ear, His second uncle. Song Yunxuans eyebrows are tighter than before, Who the hell is Loki? Cant you guess? I told you he is a Xiaos. Is he Xiao Xuans son? Yes, actually his name is Xiao Luo. Xiao Luo...She thinks about the name in hindsight, and her eyes have a slowly moving light. It turns out that Xiao Luo is the heart of Mr. Xiao. Since Xiao Luo is the heart of Mr. Xiao, why he is treated isted, and lives alone in the apartment in Happy Valley. She frowns and thinks about the cause of the matter. Chu Mochen feels her silence and puts his lip on her smooth neck, Are you thinking something you shouldnt think again? Song Yunxuan rolls her eyes coldly, What kind of things is that I shouldnt think? You always like beating about the bush, and ask back all the questions I asked you. Song Yunxuan is actually not Song Yunxuan. She is Gu Changge, she has been living for a long time, and has been experienced so much things, so she of course knows when to fight quickly and when to be quiet as an outsider. Or, sometimes, she can be a lovely little fool. She wears arge white shirt and is sped by Chu Mochen. Her lingering body is under the white shirt. Chu Mochens nose is filled with her fragrance and under his straight eyshes are dark eyes. If I stop you, youll fall out with me, wont you? Song Yunxuan doesnt say anything. She doesnt have to answer the question, because he knows her temper. If someone is in the way, of course she wont agree. Are you going to stop me? She asks him. Chu Mochen lowers his head, just puts his lips on her skin and doesnt give her a clear response. Of course he will stop her. Its not because he is generosity, but all out of pure selfishness. ... ... Loki sees his grandfather in the living room. Xiao Jiancheng has been out of health in recent years, so he usually walks with a crutch. Loki sees him going down from the second floor with his crutch, and he stands up from sofa, but he doesnte to hold Xiao Jiancheng. The maid stands nearby sees him and takes the old man to the sofa. Mr. Xiao looks at Loki before he sitting down, seems that he is dissatisfied with him while helpless. After his grandpa sits down, Loki sits back to the sofa with his eyes dropping, I want to ask you something. You dont even put me in your eyes, so how can you ask me for something? Xiao Jiancheng looks at him with a cold face. Loki raises his eyes, and his eyes are not pure ck, but slightly lighter amber. Instead of answering his question, he asks Xiao Jiancheng first, My friend lived in my apartment before, did you drive her away? Is it a woman? Xiao Jiancheng inadvertently retracts his vision. Loki nods. Xiao Jiancheng doesnt care about this woman, but Loki raises his head after saying this, seriously asked Xiao Jiancheng, Please give her back to me. Xiao Jiancheng frowns involuntarily, Give her back to you? Loki fixes his eyes on Xiao Jiancheng, without apromise timid look. Xiao Jiancheng can see his sons shadow from Loki. Although Loki is a mixed-blood child between China and the West, he still inherits his fathers looking. Every time when Xiao Jiancheng sees him, he feels his son is still alive. Because of this extreme resemnce, Xiao Jiancheng gave 80 percent of his assets to his grandson. He believes that his son has a business talent, and his grandson must have that ability too. After returning from America, Loki seems do well in every aspect, but what he has done makes Mr. Xiao unsatisfied. What makes Mr. Xiao unsatisfied the most is Lokis private life. Dont you go to the tutorial ss? You didnt get A + in this years final exam, but why do you take time to live with a woman instead of study hard? Loki is a little angry: She is not my girlfriend. We dont live together. She is an elder sister. We knew each other yesterday. A sister? Xiao Jiancheng sneers as if he has thought of the same thing his son had experienced. Your father had been destroyed by an old woman, and now even you have been bewitched by an old woman too? Loki clenches his fists and retorts, Grandpa, she is not an old woman, she is only one or two years elder than me. Xiao Jiancheng looks cool, Even one day older than you, she is still an old woman, and I will never allow this kind of scheming girl around you. For more than a decade, Xiao Jiancheng thought that Xiao Xuans rebellion waspletely caused by his association with that woman. Your father was just a high school student, but he was fooled by that old woman, and he was disobedient to my arrangement, and finally he became decadent and abnormal. Its all because of that old woman. Loki stares at his grandfather, and says word by word: The reason why daddy became this way is that you killed that woman. Xiao Jiancheng is so shocked by his words. He cannot keep cool and calm any longer. He bes very angry in an instant. He abruptly taps the floor with his crutch, The woman deserved it! Your father was also an unscrupulous bastard. He tortured himself for a woman! He has humiliated me enough! Then Ill iste myself from the family. Lokis words like jade beads falling on the ground clearly. And the maids standing nearby are all startled. Mr. Xiao opens his eyes inconceivably. Loki gets up from the couch and looks at his grandfather. I cant live the way that Grandpa has arranged, and I wont repeat my fathers life. If Grandpa thinks Daddy has made you lose face, please renounce me, and I dont want Xiao family be a joke because of me. After hearing the words of his grandson, and Mr. Xiaos face is suddenly bing white. Loki thinks his grandfather will curse him as usual. But the result is different from what he thought. Mr. Xiao just opens his eyes and looks at Loki, without saying a word, his eyes are still staring. Loki thinks his grandfather doesnt reproach him, so he doesnt intend to stay, and bows to his grandfather before leaving, Although I came back from America involuntarily, I am still grateful that you have raised me these years. Please take good care of yourself and that I will nevere here again. After saying that, he looks up at the old man and says again, Please return Yunxuan to me anyway, she is my friend, and please dont hurt her just for me. He finishes his talking, and turns away. But as he walks four or five steps, he suddenly hearing a ng. He frowns and turns back to see. He sees the crutch in his grandfathers hand nting on the ground, and Xiao Jiancheng is like a rigid statue and falls onto the ground. Then he is falling down on the ground heavily. Grandpa! Chapter 166 - Miss of the Lu Family

Chapter 166: Miss of the Lu Family

The news that Mr. Xiao is in hospital suffering from shock has swept through the upper ss of Harbor city within an hour. Chu Mochen is getting better at kissing Song Yunxuan, but the assistant knocks on the door just at that critical time. Song Yunxuan pushes him away, and then wears the shirt, and turns back. Chu Mochen contains his displeasure, sighs, wraps the quilt on her body helplessly, and then gets out of bed to open the door. The person stands outside is his right hand he has used for several years. It is a little awkward to see Chu Mochens messy hair. What happened? The assistant whispers, Mr. Xiao seems to be dead. Chu Mochen is shocked, and the expression on his face is also be serious. The assistant wants to say something else. Chu Mochen looks back at the bedroom door. Song Yunxuan is looking at them, holding the doorframe in his shirt. He takes back his sight and turns to his assistant, Wait outside, Ill be right there. The assistant nods his head. Chu Mochen closes the door and goes to the bedroom to change his clothes. Song Yunxuan was not very obedient just now. His clothes wrinkled when he kissing her. Song Yunxuan sees him changing clothes in the room and asks him, What happened? Stay here. Can I go with you? Song Yunxuan walks into the room a few steps, and asks him. Chu Mochen refuses her without even thinking, Its business, its not appropriate to bring women. Dinner? Chu Mochen nods and tides up the shirt, and prepares to tie. Song Yunxuan takes a red tie from the wardrobe, Let me help you. Chu Mochen looks at the tie in her hand, and takes a deep blue one from the wardrobe, No. When Chu Mochen finishes, he wears a coat and leaves. Song Yunxuan doesnt send him out, but leans against the bedroom door and watches him closing it. She still has the red tie on her hand and listens to the sound of the shutdown, she looks down on the red tie, and think, Who is dead? Chu Mochen leaves the room and orders his assistant, Find someone to guard the room, and do not let Yunxuan take a step out. Childe Chu, this thing is nothing to do with Miss Yunxuan. Chu Mochan frowns, Its nothing to do with her, but... But she is very good at making use of this thing and doing another thing. If Gu Changge is Song Yunxuan at this time, then the serious illness of Mr. Xiao will be a rare opportunity for her to control her enemy. He only says but, and doesnt continue. The assistant is clever, since he has followed Chu Mochen for so many years, and he knows Dont ask about what Chu Mochen doesnt want to say. Childe Chu, dont worry, Ill keep an eye on Miss Song, but the Song family has lost contact with Miss Yunxuan. Should we inform the Song family? Chu Mochen strides out, No. The Song family wants Song Yunxuan disappear in Harbor City very much. Since they have no information about Song Yunxuan, its good for them to pretend she is gone for a while. ... ... Loki watches his grandfather in the intensive care unit at Hina Hospital in Harbor City. Outside the ICU are the bodyguards of the Xiao family and the first-ss doctors in Harbor City. Lokis two uncleseter. Lokis second uncle has a violent temper. He ps Loki hard across the face once he sees Loki outside the ICU. The atmosphere in the hospital is already anxious. Even the first-ss doctors are cautious about the operation and treatment of the richest people in Harbor City. Several doctors gather to discuss the treatment, and suddenly they hear the sound of a p. The hospital corridor full of whispers suddenly bes quiet, and people all look over following the sound. Then they see Loki is beaten down to the ground. The burly man wants to grab Loki by the cor and p him again. Behind him a skinny man tries to stop him, Bro, calm down, Loki doesnt intend to. Its all because of this bastard, if it wasnt him, Dad wouldnt be in aa in the ICU now! When Chu Mochen arrives, he sees the chaotic scene in which Xiaos third son stopping his second brother to hit his nephew. Some of the families who have a good rtionship with the Xiao family are alsoing here when they know the news, including the Huo family. The Lu family, which has a bad rtionship with Xiao family, alsoes here for the sake of face. Only three people are allowed to the corridor. They are Lu Xia, the master of the Lu family, Chu Mochen, is the only child in the Chu family, and Huo Ting, the young master of the Huo family. The rest of the visitors are stopped outside. The eldest daughter of the Lu family, with cold and ordinary appearance, is elegant in temperament. Huo Ting and Lu Xia arrived here early. When Chu Mochen arrives, the two people have talked a few words in the corridor. Xiaos second master and the third master are busy with ming their nephew. Huo Tinges to talk to Loki, Ive heard that you caused your grandpa angry to die. Lu Xia wears a skin-colored skirt, and she nods at Chu Mochen slightly after seeing him. Even if she looks young, it can be seen from her cid expression in her eyes that she is sophisticated. Chu Mochen also nods at her. Huo Ting doesnt show any feeling of estrangement from Chu Mochen at this time, but says to him, I cant believe that the Xiao family even let youe in. I have business with the Xiao family. Huo Ting smiles slightly, I think the main reason why the Xiao family let use in to visit is they want to tell us that their master is angry to die because of that kid, and then... Chu Mochen looks ording to Huo Tings vision, just sees Xiao Jianchengs second son yelling at Loki, and the third son protecting him. These two uncles are good performers, one is pretending the bad guy and the other is pretending the good guy. Chu Mochen retracts his sight. Huo Ting also nods, Just let us know that the boy caused the old mans death. If they want to overthrow the will, they have a good reason to kick the boy out. Lu Xia stands nearby, with a small shawl on her shoulder, looks very charming. She looks at Xiao Jianshengs two sons and grandchild. Chu Mochen had heard of Lu Xia earlier, but he doesnt expect that this adopted daughter is the representative of the Lu family. Huo Ting sees him looking at Lu Xia, and seems to have something to say, but doesnt speak in front of Lu Xia. Lu Xia isnt interest in the two uncles teaching the child a lesson. Not to mention to help the little boy, she even doesnt want to mediate the two sides. The tall foreign assistant hands Lu Xia a mobile phone, Lu Xia picks up the phone, slightly raising her eyebows, and then gives it to the assistant without saying anything. Then she turns and goes out. Lu Xia enters the elevator and leaves without saying a word, and following her is that blond assistant. When Lu Xia left, Xiao Jianchengs two sons get startled, and then they look at Loki coldly, even with some mockery. Huo Ting whispers, I dont know what agreement thedy of the Lu family has reached with Mr. Xiao, she used to protect Loki before. But from this farce today, Miss Lu doesnt want to intervene in Xiaos affairs. Huo Ting nods, This is what I think. Chu Mochen looks at the unconscious old man in the ICU, and looks at Loki, who stands in the distance. The two sons of the Xiao family want to rebel against the nephews inheritance, but theres no need to act for us But its not a clever way. They said to others that this young heir is ipetent, and caused his grandfathers death. In that case, no one would support him in Harbor City. Who do you support? Chu Mochen asks Huo Ting. Huo Tingughs, Dont you know? The three families in Harbor City are connected with each other. Although our Huo family is looking good with the Lu family, whom the Lu family supports must be the enemy of us. Chu Mochen nods, I see. Youre going to help his two uncles. Huo Ting shrugs, I have to do this, and the Lu family just gave up Xiao Luo, even if I want to support him, he is still not his two uncles match. Chu Mochen doesnt speak, but his eyes move to the bed in the ICU. As everyone in Harbor City and even Yuncheng knows, the three families of Harbor City are the Xiao, Lu and Huo families. But it ranked differently eighteen years ago. Eighteen years ago, the first was the Lu family, the second the Xiao family, and third the Huo family. But the heir of the Lu family was killed at the age of twenty, since the couple had only one son, and all fell ill because of their sons sudden death. The master of the Lu family was not as stubborn as the Xiaos old master. Even Xiao familys master had lost his son, he still wanted another son with another woman. Mr. Lu was faithful to his wife. The only thing he did after his sons death was taking care of his wife till her death three yearster. During Mr. Lus troughs, Xiao Xuan, eldest son of the Xiao family, was in his heyday. He suppressed the Lu family, and even wanted to destroy the Lu family. The Lu family didnt have a backbone. The orphanage girl Xia has apanied the young master studying at school when they were young, so Mr. Lu adopted her and named her Lu Xia. Lu Xia has fierce means, acting cruel, and has a decisive say in business management. When Xiao Xuan was trying to destroy the Lu family, Lu Xia fought against him and even bet her life. Xiao Xuan was almost killed, and Lu Xia also lost two fingers. So, the Lu family has done its business in low these years, but its like a dormant tiger. No matter how strong the Xiao family is, they have to take the Lu family into ount. While Mr. Xiao was healthy, he secretly made an agreement with the Lu family without telling his two sons. He wanted this woman of the Lu family to protect his young grandson. Unfortunately, the woman is not simple, but she always likes to do things favorable to her. Now the grandson made Mr. Xiao angry and he almost died. In this situation, Lu Xia finds there is no profit to gain, so she doesnt want to protect that boy anymore. Chapter 167 - Worth the Wait Chapter 167: Worth the Wait Chu Mochen is slightly disappointed to hear Huo Tings reply. Huo Ting is surprised to see an unemotional person like him getting disappointed, What, do you want me to help Xiao Luo? Chu Mochen raises his head and looks at him quietly, You want to help? Huo Ting shakes his head instantly and says, Who would do such an unrewarding thing? Chu Mochen nods and smiles approvingly, That is true. No one is able to help Loki defeat his two uncles. Not to mention both of his uncles are quite powerful. Chu Mochen pays a quick visit to Mr. Xiao then leaves, and so does Huo Ting. Chu Mochen returns to the ocean view hotel where Song Yunxuan stays. Song Yunxuan is in the room as expected. During dinner next evening, Song Yunxuan turns on the TV and tries several times to switch to Harbor City News, but Chu Mochen keeps changing the channels. She looks up at Chu Mochen with obvious dissatisfaction. Chu Mochen looks at her and asks coldly, What? What has happened to Harbor City recently? If you dont make trouble, everything is fine in the city. Im ttered. She cant watch the news she wants, so she goes to the shower after dinner, then lies in bed to read. The books in the room all belong to Chu Mochen. She goes through the books absent-mindedly, but she looks quite focused. Chu Mochen can naturally be ustomed to sleep with her in the same bed. When its time for bed, hed turn off lights of the living room and bedroom and go to sleep. Song Yunxuan still has the open book in her hands. She raises her eyebrow when the light of the bedroom is turned off. Next is the sound of a man getting in bed and covering himself with quilt, and the rustling of his pajamas makes her frown. Her eyes be even cooler. A hand reaches over and holds her wrist, Its time to sleep. Im not sleepy. After that, she leans to turn on themp on the night stand. The ring light is on suddenly. Chu Mochen raises his hand to cover his eyes which have already adapted to the dark. Song Yunxuan does not sleep, which makes Chu Mochen a little unhappy, This book is very good? Good enough to kill some time when Im bored. She is sitting on the bed in a white soft nightgown. Her ck hair is down with a natural curve and her jade-like earlobe and neck are extremely attractive. Looking at her profile and ck hair, Chu Mochens thoughts slowly wander and his mind starts drifting away. He failed to return when Gu Changge got married, but the wedding video and invitation with her picture on were mailed to his home in America. Looking at her in a wedding dress, he had a mixed feeling that was hard to exin. She was so beautiful. But her smile was not infectious when you saw it the first time. He thought she could be happy. But he didnt know why she decided to marry the man next to her in the picture. Love? Or interest? He didnt know at all. To Gu Changge, the Gus always came first. For Gus sake, even the boundary between love and interest could be blurred. This is exactly the same as Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan has noticed that he is staring at her in thought. She looks away from the book, puts it down, turns around and asks, Why are you looking at me? You remind me of Gu Changge. Song Yunxuan nods, and is not jealous at all, Its time to let her go. Shes dead. Dont always think of her. Let her get some peace. She gently closes the book in her hands, puts it back on the night stand, and then slips into the nket. Chu Mochen pulls her over from the other side of the bed, and gets up to help her turn off themp. The room is in dark. Chu Mochens breathing on her face. Song Yunxuan is held by him, no struggle. I thought you would refuse to let me hold you. Its no use anyway, as long as you like. Her judgment of the situation is surprisingly quick, and she wont refuse Chu Mochen unless shes in a bad mood. Chu Mochen keeps his body up a little and light presses her against the bed, then starts loosening her pajamas. She is surprisingly calm and obedient. Chu Mochen, while taking off her pajamas, suddenly turns on the bedsidemp. The room is suddenly lit up with warm light. Song Yunxuan is just looking at the ceiling with her eyes open. As soon as themp is on, the expression on her face is exposed to Chu Mochens eyes. She frowns in embarrassment, and reaches over to turn off the light, Why did you turn on the light all of a sudden? He grasps her white wrist. Theres no smile that should be seen when cuddling on his face. He is staring at her with his determined eyes, What does it matter to turn on the light? I dont like to turn the light on. Chu Mochen holds her wrists and puts them over her head. He is rough but also gentle in case hurting her. Be good. I just want to see your face. Turn off the light. Let me look at your face, Chu Mochen uses one hand to press her wrist, and the other to stroke all over her body. She tries to resist his skillful touch, turns her head away and frowns. Shes so shy that she wants to hide her face. It was a waste of time that I didnt get to see closely how sexy your face was before. Song Yunxuan is looking at him in anger. Shes offended by his subtle yet mean words. Chu Mochen, however, smiles when he looks at her angry face. That smile is very gentle; it doesnt look like its malicious at all. He has only her in his eyes. Hair spreads, a pair of irritated yet surprised eyes in her delicate and stunning face. She sees herself in his eyes. Thats Song Yunxuan. Chu Mochen presses his lips on hers, and the heat instantly rises from her body. She can see his expression clearly under the light, and the sweats on his forehead are so clear as if they were to be engraved in her heart. She closes her eyes and is bewitched by him, Come on, open your eyes and look at me. She clenches her teeth and makes no sound without opening her eyes. He is so helpless that he hugs her and turns around. The positions of the two changes abruptly. She opens her eyes in surprise and anger, and her cheeks have turned red. And now youll have to look at me! She presses her fingers against his chest, biting her lower lip, and her eyes are little watery because of this sudden change. Before, no man could have bullied her like this. Especially in bed. Even though Shao Tainze was her husband, he has always followed the rules and never surprised her. Chu Mochen is a real jerk! She bends her fingers and bites her lower lip. Why do you bite your lips, dont you hurt? You son of a bitch... Ah... Her body trembles, and she cant help bending down, biting on his shoulder. The night is dark. Although Chu Mochen is satisfied, it is not all cost-free. His shoulder is bitten hard by Song Yunxuan. A small circle of teeth printing can be seen. It even bleeds a little under the skin. The next morning, Song Yunxuan is still in deep sleep out of pure fatigue. Chu Mochen was going to send her back to Yuncheng the same day, but he pushed her too muchst night and he cant send her to the airport now. He takes a bath after getting up, and goes back to bed and kisses her, then gets dressed and leaves the hotel. The assistant asks, Childe Chu, is today arranged ording to the schedule? No, Id like to visit the Lu family. Get a car for me. The assistant prepares a car for him immediately. The car drives away from the road outside the hotel. Song Yunxuan stands in front of the window in Chu Mochensrge shirt, her white, long thighs are exposed, graceful calf lines charming and seductive. She watches the car downstairs driving farther and farther away. Her tiring look has been reced by a hidden sternness and calmness. The bodyguards who are in charge of watching her shift in advance. Song Yunxuan sneaks out of the room, goes into the elevator and disappears before the bodyguards are back. The newspapers on the street are filled with news about Mr. Xiao being critically ill and in hospital. She reads the description of his admission to hospital, and takes a look at the photo of Xiao Luo below the news, then throws the paper in a garbage can silently. The Huo family has just entered a mess, and the Xiao family internal strife is already about toe to a conclusion. The two uncles of Xiao Luo indeed make their extra living years worthy. But if the two sons of the Xiao family became heirs instead of Xiao Luo, wouldnt the Huo family thats behind Xiao Luos two uncles have an alliance with the Xiao family? By then, if the two families agree to work together, itll be more difficult for her to get benefit. And if Xiao Luos two uncles are inclined to that stepmother of the Huo family, Huo Ting will be in trouble. Her visit to Harbor City cant be end without making any connection. Besides, if Zhang Yufangpletely removed Huo Ting from the Huo family, the whole Huo family would belong to Zhang Yufang. At that time, itll be much easier for Zhang Yufang to get rid of her in Harbor City. I dont want to die in Harbor City. She pulls the red scarf around her neck up and covers half of her face. A bus that heads to Hina Hospital just gets in. Song Yunxuan gets on the bus, pays, and then disappears on the bus that is not so crowded. After the bus drives away, a man raises his head and ces his sight on the bus. He takes his cell phone out and speaks to the other side, As you guessed, thedy got on the bus to Hina Hospital. I almost cant wait to see her. On the other side, a womans voicees through. Shes smiling, yet as calm as a man. Chapter 168 - The Goods on Huo Ting

Chapter 168: The Goods on Huo Ting

Its about 2 p.m. when Chu Mochen sees Lu Xia. Lu Xia brings forward her afternoon teatime a bit and they are drinking tea in the drawing room. The smell of ck tea gives out. The freshly baked Danish cookies happen to be on the table, making the air filled with sweet smell. I am surprised by your visit. Lu Xia wears a rose-red skirt and a sweater in cream color, which brings out her glossy skin. Although she is thirty-eight years old, she looks younger than she is. The woman has been giving a serious vibe since she sat down and started speaking. She and Gu Changge are both experienced in the business field, but they have two different styles. Gu Changge never gave people the feeling of being serious. She was very quiet, making people rxed. But if you really rxed yourself mentally and physically, youd be done for. Gu Changge was able to see through your thoughts as you rxed and destroyed you before you could even find out what she knew. But Lu Xia doesnt make this false impression. It doesnt need a second look to figure out Lu Xia is very hard to deal with. Ordinary people will get quite nervous and confounded in front of Lu Xia. But Chu Mochen feels that Lu Xia actually fits his taste. He can see her attitude directly. She wont lie to him. Because she thinks it is unnecessary. Thank you very much for your hospitality. Lu Xia smiles and takes the ck tea cup. Mr. Chu is a smart person, so am I. I am not well enough to stay here for long. Please be level with me. Chu Mochen also picks up the ck tea to take a sip. He raises his head after he puts the cup down. I understand that Mr. Xiao has asked you to do something for him. Lu Xia doesnt deny. She nods and says, Xiao Xuan was a friend of my young master when he was young. For the old times sake, he asked me toe over and take care of his grandson. Did you say yes? Lu Xia nods, He is dying, I cant refuse him, and... She pauses, as if she remembered something, then she smiles, My young master valued his friendship with Xiao Xuan. If he were alive, hed want me to say yes. After saying the words, she smiles with a happy memory in mind. Chu Mochen looks at her and remembers the secret about the Lu family that Gu Changge once told him. Lu Xia was adopted by the only son of the Lu family when she was six. The Lu family treated her like a princess. Fourteen yearster, the only son of the Lu family was assassinated. The Lu family thus lost its only son, and Xiao Xuan turned against the Lu family. The master of the Lu family had no energy to fight, so he took Lu Xia as his adopted daughter, and let her be in charge. Gu Changges father Gu Cheng upied supremacy in Yuncheng back then. The Gu family was indispensable in the cooperation with Harbor City. Any big events happened in Harbor City would be passed on to Yuncheng. When the young master of the Lu family died, Gu Cheng went to mourn in person. When the Lu family epted the adopted daughter, the Gu family also went to congratte. And that was when Gu Cheng took Gu Changge with him. The Chu family left Chu Mochen in Yuncheng to prevent the Lu family from missing their dead son. After Gu Changges visit, Chu Mochen went to the house of the Gu family to inquire Gu Changge about the Lu family. Gu Changge told Chu Mochen the whole story. What he remembers the most is that Gu Changge said a word to describe Lu Xia. I think the girl... is like a watchdog of the Lu family. The term watchdog means a serious insult to anyone. But when Gu Changge said it, she didnt mean anything bad. She looked at him smiling, Lets take a bet. If Lu Xia can manage the Lu family, you will ask your father to make the Chu familys dividends in Tianhong as much as that of the Gu family. Of course, he wouldnt say yes. But Gu Changges words, like a prophecy, proved that she wasnt wrong more than a decadeter. No one knows what Lu Xia was originally named, but she is definitely not a child of the Lu family. Lu Xia, after being adopted by the Lu family, she indeed defends the interests of the Lu family like a watchdog. But in fact, its not suitable anymore to call Lu Xia a watchdog. Its more suitable to say that Lu Xia is the guardian of the Lu family. She is simply a Sura. Any attempt to harm the Lu family will be ruthlessly stopped. The reason that Lu Xia defends the interests of the Lu family is obvious to most people. Its because the Lu family has no sessor anymore. If the dead sons father doesnt give birth to another son, then Lu Xia will be the sessor. Lu Xia knows the fact that the Lu family has no sessor, and the wealth of the Lu family will be hers sooner orter. Since itll be hers, why wouldnt she protect it well? It clearly exins Lu Xias motive of defending the Lu family. But Chu Mochen doesnt think Lu Xia only eyes on the Lu family. For she looks essentially the same as Gu Changge, but she acts totally differently. If she is to defend the Lu family, then Lu Xia should take advantage of todays opportunity. She should not give up Xiao Luo, but take Xiao Luo as a puppet and slowly take over the Xiao family. But its strange that she has no intention of getting involved in. Seeing him twisting his eyebrows and thinking, Lu Xia smiles with a paleplexion, You must be curious why I bailed after I said yes. Chu Mochen looks at her and wants to read her mind from her eyes. But she is so sophisticated that no one can see through her mind. She puts her fingers on the cup and sighs with a smile, I think, as smart as you are, you must know the story of the Xiao family. Ive heard about Xiao Xuans story. Lu Xia nods, In Harbor City, Xiao Xuans story has always been a popr topic. But few people know what else he left before he died besides the kid Loki. Chu Mochens eyes are wide open, staring at Lu Xia. Lu Xia smiles and continues to drink the tea, He asked me to save the childs life, but didnt ask me to keep his identity as an heir, so I didnt really go back on my word. Chu Mochen sees what she means and changes his expression. Lu Xia sees the sudden change of his face, puts down the cup, and says, Xiao Xuan was a smart person. The child he left must also be a smart person. Although it is a daughter, shes still able to control the Xiao family if she has the ability. Mr. Xiao thinks so, so do I. What about you, Mr. Chu? Chu Mochen stands up. Suddenly he understands what the Xiao family and the Lu family are going to do. Song Yunxuan is Xiao Xuans daughter. Lu Xia and Xiao Jiancheng both know! They are going to get Song Yunxuan back! No wonder they gave up Xiao Luo. Theyve switched their focus on Song Yunxuan. In terms of tactics, the granddaughter is indeed better than the grandson. Chu Mochen thinks of this point, and suddenly realizes that he was totally wrong about who the real enemy is. He thought the enemy that wants to get rid of Song Yunxuan must be the Huo family. Now, however, he realizes that the enemies are actually the Xiao family and the Lu family who want to take Song Yunxuan back. They will take away Song Yunxuan. Take her away from him. He stares at Lu Xia with a dismal look, and turns away immediately. Although his steps are steady, its obvious that hes anxious. Lu Xia still looks down and drinks her tea, holds the cup with her thin fingers, and mocks coldly as if she could see through him, That girls very fast, itll bete for you to go back now. Chu Mochen pauses, looks aside, and his eyebrows frown even harder. The coolness in his eyes makes him look more serious. Song Yunxuan is always a troublemaker. He knows it all along, but now, what would Song Yunxuan do? If she already knows that she is the daughter of the Xiao family, she will go to Hina Hospital to meet Mr. Xiao. He wants to stop her. He must! ... In the quiet hospital corridor, Song Yunxuan looks silently at the man lying on the bed behind the ss door of the ICU. Xiao Jiancheng. He is still the one who holds the power of the Xiao family. No matter how badly his second son Xiao Yu and his third son Xiao Liang do, he always insists letting his eldest grandson Xiao Luo be the heir of the Xiao family. When she was Gu Changge, she paid a lot of attention to the Xiao family, then a series of idents happened, she lost her leg, fell ill, then was betrayed by her husband and died. It was like a nightmare. Now she awoke from the nightmare and came back to life. She put all her focus on Yuncheng, but didnt pay much attention to Harbor City. The Xiao family wasnt so close to the Gu family. Since Gu Changge is dead, the two family should be no rtionship with each other at all now. But Shao Tianze suddenly showed up in the Gu family. Shao Tianzhe is ambitious, will certainly take advantage of this weak bond with the Xiao family and make it work for him. She doesnt want Shao Tianze to use her connections. Why should the years of her hard work be taken away by Shao Tianze after he killed her? Theres no such thing as assisting others to seed in her dictionary. She looks quietly at Mr. Xiao for a while, and then leaves. But she doesnt go far. She is in the next room. She is going to call the Huo family. Not cell phone, but home phone. Someone answers. She presses the key of recording on her cell phone. Its a strange womans anxious voice, Ting,e to me, Im at Hina Hospital, Im going to give birth, youre not around and Im scared. The womans voice is weak and helpless, transmitting a great sense of fear. Theres no response from the other side of the phone. The recording is still ying: Ting? Why dont you answer me? You want to dump me? Didnt you say youd marry me after I give birth and get divorced?! Ting? Bang Its the sound of hanging up the phone. The subsequent busy tones seem to be stretched indefinitely. Song Yunxuan squints a little. Theres a smile on her face. The one who answered the phone must be excited! But atst she got the goods on Huo Ting. If Huo Tings father knows that Huo Ting has a love child with a married woman and urges the woman to get divorce, itll be a scandal thats serious enough to force Huo Qixiong to kick Huo Ting out of his family. Chapter 169 - Pregnant Women Running Away

Chapter 169: Pregnant Women Running Away

Zhang Yufang puts down the phone, and the expression on her face is a little unchangeable. Just two eyes turning slightly, she seems to be thinking quickly. Huo Jiaying, hearing the ringing, looks down from on the second floor, seeing Zhang Yufang standing motionlessly by the telephone, and then asks, Mommy, whats wrong? Who called? Its a woman... Woman? Huo Jiaying feels strange, thinks about it, and then her eyebrows frown again, Is it the assistant who wants Daddy to talk to her about work again? Zhang Yufang shakes her head and looks up at Huo Jiaying on the second floor. Its to your brother. To my brother? Huo Jiayings eyebrows frown tighter, My brother is not interested in women. Why is she so ignorant? Stop talking. Now follow me to Hina Hospital. Zhang Yufang immediately goes upstairs to change clothes. Huo Jiaying wants to follow her mother, but Zhang Yufang closes the door and keeps Huo Jiaying out. Why do you suddenly go to the hospital, she mutters, touching the nose that is almost knocked by the door. Doesnt the phone call my brother? Shouldnt I tell my brother first? Of course she does not understand what Zhang Yufang thinks. She doesnt understand what Zhang Yufang is going to do next, either. But after entering the door, Zhang Yufang raises her mboyant lips, Little bastard, you are dead this time! She looks like cruel. Huo Qixiong remains friendly in appearance but actually not happy with her because of his being arrested for smuggling of cargo ships. The only thing she relies on in the family is Huo Qixiongs love, but now she is not as good as the young girls. She is a thoughtful woman, knowing that his love for her would disappear when she is getting old, so she has to take precautions early. When she was young, she wanted to give birth to a son for Huo Qixiong, so that she could help her son to get properties of the Huo family. She needs a son to consolidate her position, but she hasnt reached her goal. She only had the twin girls and then they dont have any other child. Over the years, Huo Qixiong has been in contact with more and more beautiful women, many of them also tried to give birth to a son of the Huo family. Zhang Yufang has solved all these secretly. She would never allow other women to take away all that she owns now. But she forgets to defend against the eldest son of the Huo family. Huo Ting seems to have done nothing for years, and he is always amicable and generous to her. But after all, this eldest son isnt her biological son, and he has always been trying to weaken her. The smuggling of cargo ships on the other day is a good example. Until now, Huo Ting has something on Zhang Yufang and undermines her right. But at the same time, Zhang Yufang also has something on Huo Ting by chance. Once she confirms the fatal weakness of Huo Ting, and she will inform Huo Qixiong. Huo Ting will have no footing in the Huo family. Her scarlet lips rise higher. Theughter in her eyes also like scratching the bone and makes people chill. Huo Jiaying watches her mothers expression on their way to Hina Hospital. Mommy, why are we going to Hina Hospital? We dont have rtives in the hospital. Zhang Yufang does not tell her before leaving. Now in the car, she is asked, only feels displeased and answers, Your brother is going to be in bad luck. But mommy, you... Youughed just now. Huo Jiaying wants to say the following words, but she is overlooked by Zhang Yufang. Ying, you are not a little kid, about our Huo family, you should also know some. Huo Jiaying frowns, Mommy, what do you mean? Zhang Yufang looks ahead, Your elder brother has a woman outside. He has a girlfriend? Huo Jiaying doesnt feel it matters, Its a good thing, Mommy. Good? Zhang Yufang, with her chest undted,ughs with disdain, Your elder brother looks generous and courteous, I also think he is a knowledgeable child, but I didnt expect that he has sex with someone elses wife, and also makes the woman pregnant. Now the baby will be born. Huo Jiaying seems shocked, opening her mouth, No... Its impossible, isnt it? Impossible? Zhang Yufangs eyes bes severe, and a deep grudge rises in her eyes. What is impossible, your elder brother is growing up, and he even ys tricks on the family. I have been thinking who revealed the information of the smuggling of cargo ships the other day. Now Im clear that apart from our family, who else will know it so well. Huo Jiaying shakes her head and advises her mother, Mom, he wont do this. Hes so kind to me. Youre stupid. Hes good to you. Why hes bad to your sister? Zhang Yufangs words are sharp. Huo Jiaying could not refute, but she does not agree with Zhang Yufang. Huo Ting is her elder brother, and they have lived together for so many years. She doesnt believe that he is good to her for for some other purpose. Zhang Yufang first reprimands her daughter. Looking at Huo Jiayings expression as if she did not agree with her, Zhang Yufang slows down the tone and says, You are my daughter. Naturally we are of one mind, but your elder brother is not. ording to my brothers character, he wont hurt me. What a silly girl. Zhang Yufang sighs and holds Huo Jiayings hand. What if your elder brother did harm to us? If he really did harm to me, I would never let him off! Zhang Yufang nods, What your elder brother is like, you will know when youe to Hina Hospital. Ask the pregnant woman, and you will know he has two faces. Although Zhang Yufang feels helpless and regret, in her heart she is so excited. First arrest for smuggling of cargo ships may be idental, but the second arrest is not idental. Someone tries to get her out of position in front of Huo Qixiong. If you think about who the final beneficiary is, you can easily guess who does it to her. Its Huo Ting. After all these years of dormancy, Huo Ting could not help destroying her stepmother. Just as he thinks, she also wants to decide who the winner is. Now that ites to an open break in their rtionship with each other, there is no need to worry. Huo Ting makes woman pregnant today, so she just can seize the opportunity to let Huo Ting out. The Huo family is a humble family with arge fortune. How can he tolerate his disgraceful elder son inherits the family business? If Huo Qixiong knows this, he will certainly hate Huo Ting. The private car drives slowly before arriving at the hospital. Zhang Yufang looks at the front door of the hospital and says, Go straight to the inpatient department in the back of the hospital. The driver drives the car into the back of the hospital, and at the door of the hospital, a woman in a pink maternity dress looks at the door. The woman smiles immediately when she sees her car. Zhang Yufang looks at the smile on her face with her eyebrows twitching, She recognizes our license te number, and probably she is the pregnant woman. Huo Jiaying looks from her mothers sight and sees a pregnant woman, but at the first nce she feels a little familiar with her face. She thinks carefully, not remembering where she had seen the woman, and is about to get out of the car, trying to see the womans face clearly. Zhang Yufang stops the driver when the car is going to enter the underground parking lot. The door opens and Zhang Yufang gets off the car. Huo Jiaying also gets off the car after her mother. The sunshine in the sky is a bit ring, and the pregnant woman in the pink skirt is thin but bellied, apparently about to give birth. Her smiling face stops when she sees Zhang Yufang getting off the car. After Zhang Yufang ispletely off the car, she seems to have recognized her identity and immediately turns to the infirmary with aborious pace. Zhang Yufang, shows cold expression, and shouts at her, Stop! The woman does not listen at all, looks back at her hastily, and then walks along the door of the hospital like seeing a ghost. Huo Jiaying sees the woman runs away after she sees her mother, bites her teeth, and disdains, What has elder brother done to fool us? Zhang Yufang walks quickly, When you catch that woman, we can figure it out. As her mother reminds, Huo Jiaying has to step forward, We will certainly catch the bitch. The young pregnant woman enters the hospital building, followed by Huo Jiaying and Zhang Yufang in a hurry. Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang, driving to the hospital, frown when they see them. Xiao Yu looks at Zhang Yufangs back disappearing in the building and drives the car to the underground parking lot. Isnt that Huo Qixiongs woman? Xiao Liang smiles coldly, Yes, I dont know what she is doing here. Xiao Yu scolds, What else can she do, Zhang Yufang is now getting old, paying all attention to Huo Qixiong, the old man all the time. She is afraid that he has other women outside to threaten her position. But it wouldnt be useful by just paying attention to the woman outside who could not threaten her but Huo Ting would. Xiao Yu does not agree, Although the eldest son of the Huo family looks clever, he has almost done nothing in the Huo family for all these years, if there is a second choice, Huo Qixiong will never give the Huo family such arge fortune to Huo Ting. Who else can he give his fortune without giving it to Huo Ting? Xiao Liang says with augh. Xiao Yu turns to the front of the conversation and begins to joke, Maybe he will give it to Huo Tings son. After all, the old man likes to pass his fortune on to the grandchildren. Xiao Liang smiles and looks at his brother, Like this old man, our father? Xiao Yu nods, and there is a dim and ferocious gleam in his eyes, But in our family, the properties cannot be given to Xiao Luo, the wild. The old man has to change his will before he dies. Chapter 170 - Murdering Xiao Jiancheng

Chapter 170: Murdering Xiao Jiancheng

Song Yunxuan quickly goes upstairs, in lightsome and swift steps. As she enters into the elevator, there are footsteps heard down the corridor a little distance away. The young girls voice sounds so upset, This bitch is running so fast! Ying,e over here and take the stairs. Huo Jiaying looks at her mother who is opening the gate of the stairs next to her, getting concerned. Mom, you are out of health, so take the elevator instead of the stairs. We will be done for if we let the bitch left. It is a rare opportunity for her, so she has to get the chance to kick Huo Ting out. Seeing her mother being so determined, Huo Jiaying takes a look at the elevator and the stairs in hesitation. Mom, you wait for the elevator, Ill take the stairs, so that we can stop her both ways. Or else, we cant catch her if she gets off the elevator halfway. Zhang Yufang nods, Then go upstairs now. Huo Jiaying then pushes the door of the staircase open and then goes upstairs. The floor indicator number keeps changing as the elevator going up, it finally stops at the ninth floor. Zhang Yufang is distraught, but still doesnt give up. The elevator door opens. Zhang Yufang walks into the elevator. The smooth wall reflects her look. Although her abdomen is still t, when she touches it, she cant help feeling a pride from her heart. As long as Huo Ting is kicked out of the Huo family. The child in her belly will be born and be the center of attention. The child will be the young master of the Huo family, recing Huo Ting to take over the Huo family. By then, she will own everything of the Huo family. It wont matter anymore even if that Song Yunxuan who harmed Ying was Fan Caidies daughter, or the daughter of the Xiao family. When she takes charge of the Huo family, she will work with Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang. And together, they will be able to fight against Song Yunxuan. How dare this little bitch from Yuncheng to hurt her daughter? She will make her life miserable just like her dead mother once had. She clutches her hands, her eyes gleaming with evilness. On the ninth floor, through the window, Song Yunxuan quietly overlooks the ce where the underground parking lot is located. Over there, two men are walking up to the inpatient building. One of them is overweight and the other is thin. Although looking down from the ninth floor, she can tell who they are from their body shapes. They are Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang. Her eyes are cold, her mouth is closed in calm, after a two-second pause looking at the elevator door, she turns around and walks towards the ICU. In the ICU, Mr. Xiao is still asleep. The moment the breathing machine is taken off, Mr. Xiao suddenly opens his eyes. It is as if his chest has been squeezed by great force. He can hardly breathe, and his eyes are wide open and filled with fear facing the woman whose eyes are covered by her fringe. Sorry. Her voice is cold and clear in the quiet ward, but there is not too much guilt in the tone. She keeps in mind her fathers words, the unyielding rules and ice-cold human heart. No pain, no gain! No matter the pain will be saddled on others or on herself. She leaves silently as a ghost. The window of the corridor is half-open, the wind is blowing into the corridor. Song Yunxuan throws her earrings one meter away from the ss wall of the ICU. The elevator door is open. Song Yunxuan enters the ward next door. Someone walks out of the elevator, and a young woman in the corridor also walks up the stairs in high heels. That little bitch is gone! Huo Jiaying clenches her teeth. Zhang Yufang doesnt say a word, and after looking around, she walks forward along the corridor. She puts her hand on the door handle of the ward where Song Yunxuan hides, and twists it gently. Behind the door, Song Yunxuan raises her eyebrows. Zhang Yufangs got some luck. Cant believe she finds the right room at the first try. If the door is open, her effort will be in vain. Just then, Huo Jiaying bursts into augh, Mom, that bitch is hiding in this room, see, its her earring. Zhang Yufang immediately let go of the handle, steps towards the ICU next door. Song Yunxuan smiles, her eyes soften but still look cold. Zhang Yufang feels that she has not yet started a fight with her. However, Song Yunxuan will no longer give her the opportunity to challenge her. She opens the door of the ICU just a little bit, leaning against the wall, listening to the sound outside. In the corridor, the elevator door is open, and the two men are getting closer and closer while chatting. Theres just a moment of silence before the stormes. A fury voice is heard, Bitches! What are you doing?!!! Its the voice of Xiao Yu. Dad? Dad, are you alright? Doctor, hurry up and call the doctor! And the police! You murderers!! Xiao Luos third uncle is scrupulous in dealing with the thing. Call the doctor and the police. Save my dad and catch the murderers! Song Yunxuan listens to the chaos next door, she shakes her head and heads down the stairs. The waist-length wig flutters in the wind, the long skirt covers her legs, arge sweater and a red scarf that covers half of her face, even if the camera on the first floor catches her, then what? Her face, her figure, even her walking posture is carefully disguised. She doesnt think Harbor city could solve the case. Moreover, the case is not worth solving. Mr. Xiao suffered only from a brief anoxia, but his two sons came in time to rescue him. Although she feels little sorry, the Xiao family would be in trouble if she didnt do it. She does not think that after the old mans death, his dearest eldest grandson would be safe. A few seconds of pain will greatly reverse the disadvantageous to his grandson. ... Chu Mochen has been urging the driver to go faster and faster. The driver even gets sweaty and is thinking about whether he should run the red light. But just in time, Chu Mochen opens his mouth, Stop. The driver stops for the green light, with his face covered with sweat. And the huge LCD screen on the crossroads department store is broadcasting thetest news on Harbor City.Read more chapter on v ipnovel ording to thetest news, Xiao Jiancheng, the founder of the Xiao Group, was in shock at the hospital at around 1:50 p.m., and was caught in a severea after being rescued. Based on the Xiao familys disclosure, Xiao Jiancheng was deliberately harmed, and the suspect was detained. There is a subtitle on the LCD screen, and then the second son and the third son of the Xiao family appear on the screen. Chu Mochen looks at the picture on the big screen, he frowns and his eyes are malevolent like eagles. He presses his finger on his cell phone and slides the screen to dial Song Yunxuans phone. No one answers. Chu Mochens fingers clench, hes getting concerned. Mr. Xiao is in shock. Did he see Song Yunxuan before that? Has Song Yunxuan already met her grandpa? Where is Song Yunxuan now? The news about Mr. Xiaos ina passes on to Yuncheng, and people are shocked, too. Song Yunqiang cannot get the trend since troubles have happened in Harbor city for several times. He turned to Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian, two experienced backbones, for help but no use. Zhao Yang looks at Song Yunqiang with his sses on his face, Now that the situation in Harbor city is bing more and moreplicated, we have no way to know what really happened. Song Yunqiang is uneasy, Although that is said, if Yunxuan has made connection with the people in Harbor city, it might not be so easy to deal with her after shes back. Zhou Jian pats him on the shoulder tofort him, Yunqiang, you think too much, Yunxuan can only rely on Chu Mochen now, but a few days ago Zhao Kun and Zhang Jin told us that Chu Mochen and Yunxuan have broken up. Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian look at each other. There is an unspoken eye exchange between the two. Song Yunqiang is a bit relieved after hearing what Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian said. After discussing a contract with Song Yunqiang, Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian leave the office. Zhao Yang walks in the corridor, watching the sunset outside the window, says to Zhou Jian, Yunxuan has been there for a long time. Zhou Jian gets what he means, You mean? We cant afford to wait for too long. If Yunxuan isnting back at the end of the year, we need to consider whether we should abandon this partner. Zhou Jian hears Zhao Yang say so, bursts into augh, You are worried about cleaning up the mess, arent you? So, you want Song Yunxuan to be back? Zhao Yang is a little concerned, I thought the n of sending Yunxuan to Harbor city was perfect, but now it seems to be a reckless move. Is it out of your control? Zhou Jian asks. Although Zhao Yang does not want to admit it, he nods after all facing Zhou Jians query. There wasnt so much trouble in Harbor city before Yunxuan went there. If the situation changes in Harbor city, Song Yunxuan may be fine, but we will be in trouble. What kind of change? Zhou Jian looks at Zhao Yang, puzzled. Zhao Yang puts his hands behind his back and ponders, If one of the three families, Xiao, Lu and Huo, of Harbor city, had a sessor in advance, and this sessor happened to be in alliance with Song Yunxuan, then we would be in bad luck. Its not an easy thing to make it happen, that girl wont have the ability to do so. Zhou Jian is not very concerned. Looking at Zhou Jians indifferent face, Zhao Yang gets angry, Zhou, use your head, what if Song Yunxuan returns with an ally, how are we going to handle her? Zhou Jian nods, We wont be able to control her in that case. Zhao Yang calms down a little, Now that you know, then contact the people in Harbor city to get rid of her, we are already on the same boat with Song Yunqiang, if Song Yunxuanes back to confront her elder brother, she wont let us go easy, too. Zhou Jian frowns and thinks for a while, Then who do you think we should contact? Zhao Yang narrows his ferocious eyes. Who do you think? Of course, we should contact that woman of the Huo family, she was involved in Fan Caidies death. As long as we threaten her a little, she will hunt Song Yunxuan down. They are sworn enemies. Chapter 171 - The Reliable Eldest Son

Chapter 171: The Reliable Eldest Son

When Song Yunxuan returns to the hotel, Chu Mochen has arrived. She pauses a moment before steps into the door. Chu Mochen looks at her with his rheumy eyes, I didnt expect that youde back safely. Song Yunxuan says quietly, Just had something to do and I came back right away after I finished. Your bodyguards did not even find out that I left, did they? What if someone found out? Chu Mochens tone of voice is serious and cold. Song Yunxuan sights and confuses, Afraid Ill be killed? Chu Mochen looks at her with anger. She doesnt know how worried he is about her, worried about...losing her. He feels a bit disappointed. Noticing that hes angry, Song Yunxuan smiles slightly, You know Im not so easy to die, why do you get angry all of a sudden? You... His voice is lowered and he seems to be hesitating. Who did you meet? Lu Xia said so much to him, just to tell him that Song Yunxuan is the daughter of Xiao family. The Xiaos wants this granddaughter back, asking him not to interfere. Maybe he cant anyway. In this case, the person that Song Yunxuan met should be on the side of Lu Xia. If she didnt go to see Lu Xia, then, she was most likely to be involved in the shock of Mr. Xiao. But whatever it was, he felt uneasy from the bottom of his heart. He stands still, his face is deadpan, his eyes fix on Song Yunxuan, as if he could see through her from her expressions and find out whats in her mind. But Song Yunxuans eyes always seem to hide behind a veiling to prevent him from seeing her through. When Song Yunxuan sees him staring at her, she understands and asks, Are you afraid that I went to see somebody? Chu Mochen sits on the couch, he frowns and a shallow crease appears in between his eyebrows, No. Really? Song Yunxuan walks over, with a pair of eyes that can see through all his thoughts, she squats down, looks at him quietly, Who? Who makes you this upset if I see him? No one. His voice is cold. Hes sure that Song Yunxuan still doesnt know that she is a daughter of the Xiaos. Otherwise, she shouldve gone to the Xiao family. If she knew shes Xiaos daughter, she would not have returned to him. With the thought in mind, he makes a fist unconsciously. Seeing he denied, Song Yunxuan is disappointed, You must know something important. And its something you dont want me to know, Mochen, what is it? She asks him gently as if she wanted him to open his heart. But he removes her hand from his, You think too much. Go to bed early. He turns around and leaves. Song Yunxuan stands behind him, looking at his back, says calmly, I dont think I think too much. Chu Mochen doesnt turn around, he squints and says nothing. He wont tell her the truth no matter what. Should she be told that shes the daughter of the Xiaos, it shall not be him who tells her. If Lu Xia wants to tell her, then let her do it. He wont let Song Yunxuan leave Yuncheng and leave him. He finally...finally has her. Seeing him leaving, Song Yunxuan rises and stops him, I hope you wont lie to me. Never. I hope you can stop trying to change me or hinder me. Chu Mochen seems to be suddenly stabbed by a sword and turns to look at her, When did I ever hinder you? Song Yunxuan looks at him quietly and calmly, Ask your bodyguards to leave, I am safe. Chu Mochen stares at her for a while then nods, Yeah, youre safe. As long as you are the daughter of Xiao family and protected by them, youll of course be safe. The meeting with Chu Mochen is so unpleasant. Chu Mochen removes the bodyguards the next morning. Without the bodyguards, she would still stay in the room. Everything that should be done has been taken care of, she has paved the path for Zhang Yufang, now she is just waiting to see what will happen to her. For two days, no one contacted her, even Chu Mochen was too busy to pay attention to her. She did flower arrangement and knitting to kill time. Everything looks fine. But a war between the Huo family and Xiao family is impending. Huo Qixiong personally visits Xiao family, Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang sit in the living room, the house is magnificently decorated like a pce. The huge television wall is decorated with golden carvings. Xiao Liang and Xiao Yu both are sitting on the sofa, one skinny and one sturdy. Huo Qixiong sits on the opposite, looking at Xiao Liang, I think my wife has a misunderstanding with you two about the matter of Mr. Xiao. Xiao Liang smiles, looking kind but his words are harsh, Although my father wont live long, as his son, we feel happy about every extra hour he lives. Your woman went to remove the venttor because she wanted to relieve him from the pain? Huo Qixiong looks bad, Zhang Yufang and Huo Jiaying were bumped by the two brothers in the ward, and Mr. Xiaos venttor was removed at that time, the old man was almost killed on the spot. Now hearing his son asking the question, he feels so embarrassed. But the evidence is conclusive, although knowing that Zhang Yufang could never do such a thing, he has no way to refute it. Seeing Huo Qixiong remain silent, Xiao Yu says coldly, If theres nothing else, please leave, this matter is not to be discussed. Huo Qixiong frowns, My wife is not well, I wonder if I youll allow me to bail her out before we find out the truth. Bail her out? Xiao Liang looks at him, amused, Mr. Huo, if your father was put ina by somebody, would you have the killer bail out? Huo Qixiongs eyes droop, filled with ferociousness. Of course, he wouldnt get the murderer bailed out, instead, he would make sure hes punished. Xiao Liang seems to see through Huo Qixiongs mind, takes his smile back and says seriously, Dont waste your time anymore, we respect you as a senior, so the best we can do is to keep this thing from published before the truth is found out. Huo Qixiongs face turns deadly pale. Xiao brothers dont want to talk anymore, they send Huo Qixiong out. Huo Qixiong did not get Xiao brothers permission, naturally cannot bail Zhang Yufang and Huo Jiaying out. Huo Qixiong returns to the car and rubs his temple. The driver in front sees Huo Qixiong rubbing his temple in a tired and painful manner, asks with concern, Master, are you alright? Nothing, go back. The driver starts the car and adds, If you dont feel well, Ill take you to the hospital. Huo Qixiong rubs the temple, the says, Go back, I want to see Huo Ting. He has only three children, Huo Ting, Huo Jiaying and Huo Jiahui. Now that his wife and the youngest daughter are in trouble, he does not know how to deal with it, so he wants to discuss with Huo Ting. It is impossible to discuss this matter with others, and the rtionship between the Hou family and the Xiao family is not close, if a conflict happens, itd make the both sides lose, and even turn into a long-term business battle, and eventually make the both families broke. When he gets back, Huo Ting is waiting for him in the living room. Seeing his father rubbing the temple, he is concerned, Dad, youre not feeling well? A little headache. Ill get you a doctor. Huo Ting helps him sit down and is going to call a doctor. Huo Qixiong stops him, Lets call the doctorter, what do you think we should do about your mom and Jiaying? Huo Tings face changes slightly. His father rarely discussed things with him, Zhang Yufang was with him all the time, and she used to be the first one to know everything. Now, Huo Qixiong thinks of him when Zhang Yufang is not around. Huo Ting also feels strange about Zhang Yufang and Huo Jiaying going to the hospital to remove Mr. Xiaos venttor, but, no matter how strange it is, it is enough to bring Zhang Yufang down forever. Even if Huo Qixiong can get her out of this thing safely, Zhang Yufang is not likely to have any influence in the upper-ss social circle. And even if shes released, for the sake of the rtionship between the two families, Huo Qigang will certainly not let Zhang Yufang hold any position in the Huos Group again. Huo Ting thinks for a while, then asks Huo Qixiong, Dad, Xiao family still does not allow us to bail mom and Jiaying out? Huo Qixiong nods, The Xiao brothers will not let us bail them out whatsoever, I really do not know what their problem is and why they are so sure that we did this. Huo Tingforts him, Dad, just wait for Mr. Xiao to wake up from thea, then well find out the truth. The old man is in deepa, and no one knows if he can wake up. We cant afford to wait until he wakes up. Huo Ting knows that Mr. Xiao is in a deepa this time. Dad, before he wakes up, the Xiaos doesnt have evidence to prove it, so they wont dare do anything to hurt mom and Xiao Ying. Huo Qixiong is getting annoyed, Although that is said, the Xiaos wont wait for the old man to wake up before urging the police to solve the case, the police have gotten the surveince video of that time, it shows that your mother and Xiao Ying hurried to the ninth floor of the hospital. Dad, have you asked mom about this? Huo Qixiong looks up at him, It has been two days since the ident, since its a serious case, the police didnt even let me see them, how would I know what happened exactly? Huo Ting slightly frowns, but theres smile appearing on his face. The Police dont allow any visitors to the suspects? Apparently, someone is interfering. But who is it? The Xiao family? No, no, it would be unnecessary. They wouldnt have to do it in secret if they wanted. So, if its not the Xiaos, then the Chus? It is impossible. There are Xiao, Lu and Huo in Gangcheng City, no outsiders can interfere the polices work. If it isnt Xiao and Chu, who would it be? He frowns, but Huo Qixiong holds his hand, and says solemnly, In any case, we cant conflict with the Xiaos, which is not good for anyone. Huo Ting nods, Although I dont know why Mom and Xiao Ying went to the hospital, they were absolutely not the ones who harmed Mr. Xiao, there must be someone who wants to provoke the rtionship between Xiao and Huo. So, Ting, what are you going to do? Huo Qixiong looks at his eldest son, with hope in his eyes. Huo Ting smiles warmly and caringly, Dad, as long as we can prove to the Xiao brothers that someone is undermining the rtionship of Xiao and Huo, the brothers would let us go and even work with us. Hearing this, Huo Qixiong suddenly feels at ease, You are right, Ting, you are so reliable after all. Chapter 172 - A fatal blow

Chapter 172: A fatal blow

Huo Tings thinking is right, and there is somebody whos trying to sow discord. But hes not quite sure yet who it is. He thought about the possibility of Song Yunxuan. But Song Yunxuan is not local and has no help, she wouldnt be able to do it. At this point, he cant figure out who is trying to make Xiao and Huo be enemies. After sharing his thoughts on the matter as the eldest son, he sends his father to rest. Then he heads to the Xiaos and is going to make nice with them. The Harbor city is now in a mess. Huo Ting has no way to find Song Yunxuan, but Xiao Luo finds Song Yunxuan with great ease. Song Yunxuan waits for him on the first floor of the hotel, she walks up to greet him after hees in, This hotel is not easy to find, isnt? Xiao Luoughs. Its not easy. If you didnt leave a message, I would have no idea youre here. Song Yunxuan leads him to the hotel elevator and says, Sorry, I left your home without telling youst time, and I broke your te. Xiao Luo smiles at her with relief in his eyes. Its all right. Its just a te, as long as youre not in danger. Song Yunxuan presses the elevator button, the elevator slowly ascends, Xiao Luo looks a little blue, I thought I wouldnt be able to see you anymore. Why? I was really worried when I saw the te broken on the ground, he clutches his coat with his fingers tightly. I thought...I thought my grandfather hade to my house and made a mess, then took you away. I was so upset. Song Yunxuan sees the sad look on his face, she smiles softly, You think too much, I was just picked up by someone I know, I wasnt hurt at all. Chu Mochen has never hurt her, except that he would asionally be difficult and stop her from doing what she wants to do. At least he doesnt mean to hurt her. He likes Gu Changge, so he treats and protects her as if she were Gu Changge. Although shes not happy with what he does sometimes. But he cannot be denied. In the end, Chu Mochen has no malice against her. Chu Mochen took her back, just to protect her and bring her back to Yuncheng. Living in that apartment would really hurt someone, not Song Yunxuan, but Xiao Luo. Did anybody get hurt while you were in that apartment? Xiao Luo nods, asionally. The elevator door opens and Song Yunxuan walks out. Xiao Luo follows Song Yunxuan to the hotel room and walks in with her after she opens the door. Song Yunxuan asks him to sit on the sofa first, then brings him fruit and drink. Xiao Luo looks at the things on the table and is confused, Did you get me here to talk? Song Yunxuan asks him, Do you think its just a simple talk? I dont think so, Xiao Luo forces a smile. Song Yunxuan nods, Thats good. Xiao Luo looks up at her, says with a sense of self-mockery, You know who I am, dont you? The eldest grandson of the Xiaos? Mm-hmm. Xiao Luo confirms then takes a few sips of the beverage thats put in front of him. Seeing him remain silent, Song Yunxuan says again after thinking, I may have offended you asking you to be here and talk. Did Chu Mochen bring you back? Xiao Luo looks at her as soon as she finishes talking. Song Yunxuan sees a bit of hatred from Xiao Luos eyes. Just a little bit, but its there. She answers, I came back with him myself. I thought he forced you back, that asshole He hates Chu Mochen, and he hated him the first time he saw him. He had certainly expected that he would go to grandpas house, but when he saw him, he didnt even talk to him as if he was a fool. He was the one who took Yunxuan away from his apartment and he still pretended to know nothing. Even just thinking about this man makes him feel disgusted. If that man is bad for you, you cane to me. Xiao Luo looks at her seriously with a pair of amber eyes, I would never treat a friend like that. Friend? Song Yunxuan smiles, her eyes are sparkling and gentle. Xiao Luo nods, Mm-hmm. Since you think of me as a friend, I want you to do me a favor. Would you like to help me? This is something that must be done by Xiao Luo and by him only. If its not done by Xiao Luo, it wouldnt have a same result as she wants. Xiao Luo is asked for a favor, and his face is startled: Can I help you? Yes. She is determined. Xiao Luo looks very happy, Then tells me. Ill help you as long as I can. Hearing this, Song Yunxuan looks down and takes out a card from the small drawer under the ss table, Remember the words by heart, then go to the detention center to meet Huo Qixiongs wife and daughter. Xiao Luo looks at the folded card, puzzled with a frown. He reaches out and takes up the folded piece of paper and unfolds it. The young mans eyesy on the dense words, his clear eyes be gloomy, as if they were clouded and made the whole world quiet. Song Yunxuan thought he would ask her something. But Xiao Luo didnt say anything the whole time while he was reading. He folds it up quietly and puts it in his pocket then raises his eyes, Ill help you, dont worry. His words make Song Yunxuan feel so relieved. Song Yunxuan looks at him into his eyes, with a big smile on her face. Although Xiao Luo is only sixteen years old, he understands the cruel social rules better than she thinks. He should know what to do and what the consequences will be. Of course, after eight years living in the Xiao family, he is no longer an innocent boy. ... When Xiao Luo leaves, he sees Chu Mochen open the door. Chu Mochen is surprised, he frowns and looks at Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan leans at the door, the creamy knitted sweater on her slim body makes her look like a tea millet, delicate and gorgeous. Xiao Luo takes a look at his face in calm, looking neither angry nor friendly. The two pass by each other, Chu Mochen takes a quick nce at him. Xiao Luo looks at him too, maybe its just an illusion, but the boy has a defiant smile on his face. Chu Mochen is offended, he pauses. After the boy left, Song Yunxuan closes the door. Why did you get him here? Song Yunxuan, looks at Chu Mochen, stays calm, At this critical time, only he can give Huo family a deadly blow, right? Chu Mochen cannot refute, but looks at her coldly. Xiao Luo looks different. Different from thest time he saw him. Chu Mochen watches Song Yunxuan take away the beverage cups on the table then sits on the sofa to eat the fruit, then walks up to her, You want Huo and Xiao to be enemies? Song Yunxuan raises her eyes, If not, are you going to fight with Huo for me? Not as serious as you think. Song Yunxuan nods, Indeed, it wouldnt be serious if you were only against Huo alone, but what if Xiaos two uncles took power and then fought against us together with Huo? Then well be doomed. Chu Mochen thinks for a while then says, It doesnt matter. As long as Song Yunxuan is proved to be the eldest granddaughter of Xiao family, Xiao family will not in any way give the power to Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang, because Lu Xia will help her. Help her keep a foothold in the Xiaos, so that she can be an ally of the Lus. With the help of Lu Xia, Song Yunxuan will never be in danger. But Song Yunxuan has not yet known that the Lu family is on her side. It seems that Song Yunxuan has not known that she is the eldest granddaughter of the Xiaos, nor has she recognized Mr. Xiao as her grandfather. If so. Let Xiao Luo own his ce in the Xiaos, then he will help me control Xiao family. Ill go back to Yuncheng with you. How do you like that? Chu Mochen doesnt say anything, but looks straight at Song Yunxuan. Since he says nothing, Song Yunxuan smiles and says to herself, No matter what you think, I feel good about it. Chu Mochen still doesnt respond, Song Yunxuan smiles again then leaves. Xiao Luo left the hotel and was followed by the bodyguards. At the corner of the street, Xiao Luo nces at the rear-view mirror on the right, he sees a car that looks rather unappealing but makes him very ufortable. My two uncles just dont stop! Ive said that I dont want grandpas inheritance, and they still send people to follow me. He frowns impatiently, and he looks so annoyed. He steps on the gas, the Lexus speeds up instantly. The car rushes forward like a sh of lightning, and the bodyguard behind the car is taken by a surprise. The young masters car suddenly speeded up, didnt he see us? Even if he sees us, he wont be able to get rid of us, the speed of this car isnt half bad. The bodyguards are getting angry. They still cant get close enough after miles of chasing, and their car is left behind by the Lexus further and further. He remolded his car, otherwise it wouldnt be this fast. Youre kidding. The car has been kept in the warehouse. The second master and the third master have reduced the speed of the car. Then howe hes getting faster and faster now? Damn it! I cant catch up... The bodyguard holds the steering wheel, after a swift turn, Xiao Luos Lexus has been long gone on the seashore road ahead. The bodyguard on the passenger seat is astonished, We...We lost him? The bodyguard whos driving smashes his hand on the steering wheel and says, This little son of a bitch is deliberately getting rid of us! Dont call him son of a bitch. Hes the future heir to the Xiaos! Heir? The bodyguardughs coldly, as soon as the old man dies, his uncles will surely get rid of him. I dont think he will be the heir to the Xiaos. The bodyguard on the passenger seat frowns, but hes suddenly stunned with his eyes wide open in fear as if something terrible happened outside the window. Chapter 173 - Pour Fuel on The Fire

Chapter 173: Pour Fuel on The Fire

A loud explosion sets the seaside road in mes. Far away, the burning smell of the car bursts into the nose. The long shadow of Xiao Luo is stretched out on the seaside road. He squints his cat-like eyes coldly, My uncles henchmen just died like this. I may take the me again. There is no one to answer him, only the wind whistles, mixed with the wet and salty sea smell, making the wind even cooler. Heavy smoke rises at the scene of the car ident. Xiao Yu and Xiao Liangs phones ring at the same time. But Miss Lu, who is stated to be unhealthy and weak, is ying golf under the sun. Beside her is a tall man, with blonde hair, fair skin and nice bone structure, and his eyes like the blue ocean that can make people drown in there. And such eyes are only fixating on Lu Xia. Lu Xia swings the club, the golf ball is hit out, and she stops to rest. The blonde hands over a white towel, Miss Lu, heres your towel. Okay. Lu Xia takes the towel from the Caucasian assistant and wipes sweat. The assistant hands a bottle of mineral water to Lu Xia. Lu Xia opens the new bottle of water and takes a sip, then looks up at him, George, how is it going? George gets close gently and whispers in her ear, Its all been taken care of, Miss Lu. He literally breathes on her earlobe, she looks at him coldly and frowns, No one else here, you can speak up. Yes, Miss Lu. George nods, smiling gently like a gentleman he is. Lu Xia puts the towel and the mineral water back on Georges hands and looks at the ball she hit, Go check if its in the hole. George nods and smiles, With your skills, it certainly is. In spite of that, George still goes to check as Lu Xia has ordered. Lu Xia looks at Georges broad back, and the look on her face slightly changes as if she was thinking of something. The man, who has been with her for years, is a reliable assistant to her. He trusts her 100% and will do everything for her. She wants the Xiao family to stand with the Lu family, and George has helped her tie the most crucial link during this great n. Now this small car ident will change the entire situation of Harbor City. She looks forward to the next development, and also looks forward to the response of Song Yunxuan. Shes going to pave the way for the Lu family. Even if the Lu family has no young master, she will still protect the Lu family, definitely not let the Lu family fall. She once promised the young master. ... Huo Ting has never been happier. As long as he can prove that someone is sowing a discord between the Xiao family and the Huo family, the two uncles of the Xiao family will work with the Huo family after getting rid of that bastard. With the help of the two, he would be the master of the Huo family. By that time, Zhang Yufang will be out of his way. He smiles, with eyes looking cold and evil. Driving past the biggest crossroad of the city, the huge screen of the Yinzuo za is ying a car ident on the seaside road, the hosts voice is masked by noisy traffic, but the subtitles clearly exin the cause of the ident. Crashing the window and throwing a petrol bottle into the car? Huo Ting sneers, There has been no such ident in Harbor City for several years. This approach is some. Its something that the Huo family has abandoned for years. The moment the words are out of his mouth, Huo Ting suddenly gets stunned. His eyes are wide open, and his voice gets nervous too, Throwing petrol bottle... the Huo family... The Huo family used to pull this trick all the time before it got its name known. When it was unable to get back the usury, the Huo family would give a hard time to the debtors, and many of them even got burned badly. Even the means of throwing petrol bottle has once be a synonym for the Huo family. This car ident was done by The Huos? Huo Ting is even confused. The green light is on, yet he doesnt move the car for his mind is upied, the driver behind him honks crazily to urge him to go. Huo Ting drives forward, but his heart is not in peace anymore because of the news he just saw. He feels restless. When he arrives at Hina hospital, Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang are not there, Mr. Xiao is still in aa and there is no sign of waking up. He stands still in the hospital corridor, and a bodyguard of the Xiao brothers asks him, Mr. Huo, the two masters may not be back for a while. Would you still like to wait? Huo Ting thinks that he has to exin to the Xiao brothers in person, so he nods when asked by the bodyguard, Ill wait. The bodyguard leaves since he insists. He suddenly asks, Did they go to thepany? If they did, I can go and meet them there. The bodyguard shakes his head, My colleagues had a car ident. They went to the seaside road. Huo Tings face gets stiff, The seaside... road... So, the people in the car ident on the seaside road are rted to the Xiao family? His heart sinks and he starts heading out. The bodyguard behind him is slightly stunned, Mr. Huo, you wont wait anymore? Ill go find them. He has to find them. If he doesnt find Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang, the Xiao family will doubt that Huo family is behind the car ident. With his eyebrows knitted, Huo Ting thinks that the Huo family has no reason to harm the bodyguards of the Xiao family. Even if the two brothers think its the Huo family who did it, he may let them think about why the Huo family would do it. The Huo family will not harm the Xiao familys bodyguards for no reason, unless someone wants to use it to aggravate the conflict between the Xiao family and the Huo family, and make the two families be enemies eventually. Maybe, he smiles, this incident will help our family to be above suspicion. Whoever caused the car ident will be the mastermind of the whole thing. ... Zhang Yufang has been detained for three days. Huo Jiaying feels so miserable, she holds Zhang Yufangs hands and asks in crying, Why hasnt Dade to bail us out? Maybe the Xiao family doesnt allow your father to bail us out. Zhang Yufang has strong hatred in her eyes. Zhang Yufang has lived in Harbor City for many years, and she has never been in detention, let alone being detained for no reason. She thought she had got something on Huo Ting, but she didnt expect to go for wool ande home shorn, and ends up involving in such a mess. And unfortunately, this mess is rted to the Xiao family. If the Huo family is determined to bail them out, it will be most likely that the Huo family has offended the Xiao family openly. But if the Huo family ignores her and her daughter, they will have to bear the bad reputation of abandoning wife and daughter. Who puts us in this situation? Zhang Yufang grits her teeth, wishing to kill the one who set the trap. The door is lightly knocked. Huo Jiaying looks up with her hands still holding her moms. A policewomanes in and calls, Zhang Yufang, youve got a visitor. Zhang Yufang gets excited, holding Huo Jiayings hands, It must be your father toe to see us. He wont ignore us. Zhang Yufang calms herself before going out with the police. But when the door of the visiting room opens, Zhang Yufangs pitiful look suddenly changes, Who are you? The teenager wears a baseball cap. He takes it off and raises his innocent and handsome face so that Zhang Yufang can recognize him, Aunt Huo, dont you recognize me? Im Xiao Luo. With her eyebrows twisted, Zhang Yufang obviously does not understand what Xiao Luo is doing here. She of course has seen Xiao Luo before, but she never paid much attention to this orphan. It is impossible for him to fight against his two uncles anyway. She thought it was unnecessary to get to know such a loser. Since she cant benefit from him, she will naturally not care to remember him. Xiao Luo sees her contempt and confusion, puts the baseball cap on the table, puts his hands together, stops smiling, and says seriously, It was not my intention toe here to see you. Hearing this, Zhang Yufang asks, Your uncles asked you toe? Xiao Luo shakes his head, No. Then who? Xiao Luo raises his eyes, no longer smiling, but with a strange look, It is my grandfather. Isnt your grandfather in aa at Hina Hospital? Since Mr. Xiao is unconscious, how can he send his grandson to see her? The boy is obviously lying. Zhang Yufang has no interest in talking to Xiao Luo. But Xiao Luo smiles and opens his mouth in a candid voice, Auntie Huo, I know that you did not mean to harm my grandfather, and thats why Ie here to help you. Zhang Yufang is ready to leave, hearing this, she stops and turns around. If Xiao Luo really knows who set her up, she will be able to leave here. And it will avoid the conflict between the Huo family and the Xiao family. Xiao Luo, seeing her hesitating, smiles and asks her, Dont you want to sit down and talk to me? Grandpa wants me to be protected. Im here to see you. I think its necessary. Zhang Yufang looks at him for a moment and seems to be examining whether what he said is true or not. Auntie Huo, Xiao Luo continues, I came here dodging the bodyguards of my two uncles. I cant tell you who set you up if you donte over. Zhang Yufang has many suspects in her mind, but shes not sure who it really is. Xiao Luo seems to know that she has too many enemies to lock up one, he sits down quietly and waits for her, Auntie Huo, dont worry too much, Im your friend and we share the same enemy. Chapter 174 - Fall Out Completely

Chapter 174: Fall Out Completely

Zhang Yufang is a little stunned, My friend? Yes. Xiao Luo nods, with an unhappy look as if he was deceived. I thought even though my two uncles interfered, theres someone would treat me well. But I didnt expect that she was the same. Im so disappointed. Zhang Yufang sees the sad look on his face and asks, Who are you talking about? Of course, Im talking about that little bitch who offended sister Ying! Zhang Yufangs guard is down. The policewoman gets impatient, Are you staying or not? Xiao Luo looks at her with his innocent eyes. Zhang Yufang thinks it over and walks back, Of course I will. Zhang Yufang sits down, Xiao Luo sits opposite the table and looks at her. The baseball cap is ced at the hand of Xiao Luo, who does not speak in a hurry, but taps his fingers at the smooth table. Zhang Yufang stares at him, I thought your uncles would not let anyonee visit. Thats not something the Xiao family can decide. You know that the Huo family wont care about anything. Who can stop uncle Huo from seeing you if its not because someone controls the whole thing behind? Who are you talking about? Xiao Luo raises his eyes and says coldly, Its the Lu family. That bitch Lu Xia? Yes. Xiao Luo nods, It is her who has always wanted me to be the master of Xiao, and she also promised my Grandpa that she would protect me. If you cooperate with me, I can protect you as well. So, would you like to help me? Xiao Luo looks at her pitifully. Zhang Yufang gets alert, If Lu Xia can protect you, why are you here to talk to me? Xiao Luo sighs, I wouldnt be here if she kept her words, it seems that she is ready to abandon me. She wants to help my two uncles, and she has always believed that the three-legged rtionship would notst long. If she were to work with the Xiao family, she would have to let the Huo family fight against the Xiao family, or else she fears that you might get united to destroy her. Zhang Yufang sneers, Indeed it is that bitchs style. She has been this kind of suspicious since she was young. Xiao Luo nods, If you cooperate with me, Ill help you destroy her. Zhang Yufang smiles, and promises nicely, I will help you. You must promise to help me, and you will never betray me, nor will you tell anyone about our cooperation. Zhang Yufang nods patiently, You can be assured that I will keep my mouth shut. You are my partner now. Xiao Luo smiles, his eyes sparkling with a bit of keenness, and then says in admiration, Its a touching promise, Auntie Huo. Zhang Yufang doesnt deny, as long as this little bastard takes Lu Xia down, then the promise can go to hell! If the boys uncles want him to die, she surely wont care to protect him. Shell be merciful enough if she doesnt kill him herself. Zhang Yufang smiles coldly inside. But Xiao Luo is quite relieved and stands up after seeing her smile. The legs of the chair make a creaky sound when the chair moves on the ground. Just before he leaves, he leans to about an inch away from Zhang Yufang, and his eyes glow, Auntie Huo, youd better pray for yourself. Zhang Yufang is a little confused. Xiao Luo stands straight, puts the baseball cap back on to cover his light brown curly hair, slips his hands into his pockets and leaves. The door of the visiting room is closed. Theres a camera right above where Zhang Yufang sits, sending out a dot of light. The scene of the visiting room is shown on the screen, but the volume of the video is broken, after Xiao Luo left, the expression of Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang bes cold. No wonder this evil Zhang Yufang wanted to kill our dad all of a sudden. She has been working with this little bastard Xiao Luo. What a maniptive bitch! If dad dies before he changes his will, Xiao Luo will be the Chairman, and then the Huo family will be able to use Xiao Luo as a puppet. Huo Qixiong really went all out for this move, that old fox! Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang are instantly convinced that Zhang Yufang is working with Xiao Luo. Yet Zhang Yufang knows nothing about this. In the next two days, the situation of Harbor City suddenly changes. The Xiao family directly or indirectly ends all trade with the Huo family, but the Huo family has no idea why. Huo Ting is even rejected to visit the Xiao family for several times. Xiao Luo has been staying in his apartment, even calling in sick for tutoring. The Xiao brothers forget about him for the time being. Song Yunxuan, however, calls him at night to ask for information. On the third day, Song Yunxuan calls at eight oclock in the evening as usual, but theres no answer. She frowns. Chu Mochen just took a shower. Seeing her expression while holding the phone, he walks up to her and sits next to her, Who did you call? Song Yunxuans voice is low, You know. Ive been with you these days. Yet youve been messing around with other men in front of me. Do you think thats proper? Chu Mochens hair is wet, obviously unhappy about her behavior. Song Yunxuan notices that hes not happy and he looks cold in his eyes. Theres still no one answer the phone, so Song Yunxuan hangs up. She has just dropped the phone and Chu Mochen leans over and throws the phone on the sofa. Shes surprised and asks, Whats that about? Dont think about other things when youre with me. Song Yunxuan helplessly shakes her head, Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang now believe that Zhang Yufang is working with Xiao Luo, they may harm him. Chu Mochen raises his hands to dry his hair with a big towel, and says to her indifferently, You have made the Xiao family and the Huo familypletely fall out, Xiao brothers are now busy fighting with Huo Qixiong, how can they have time to deal with this young master. So I think its the best time to transfer Xiao Luo to somewhere safe before they start. Chu Mochen is stunned and pauses, Where are you talking about? The water on Chu Mochens hair drops on Song Yunxuans pajamas, Song Yunxuan sees the drops of water running and doesnt care about it. Instead, she takes away the big towel and helps him drying his hair carefully. Her moves are gentle, and the towel rubs against his ck soft hair, absorbing the water away from his wet hair. Nowhere is safer than the Lu family in Harbor City. She says while drying his hair, While the Lu family is safe, the Xiao family is now fighting with the Huo family, if Xiao Luo is protected by the Lu family, the Xiao family would think the Lu family is behind the conflict. Chu Mochen sneers, Isnt it? Song Yunxuan smiles a little, I am not sure. This uncertainty has many meanings. It could mean that shes not sure the Lu family is behind, or it could mean shes not sure the Lu family is not behind, Song Yunxuan always talks so ambiguously that people cannot guess what she knows. But her response gives people a feeling that she seems to know everything. She dries his hair gently, yet Chu Mochen suddenly grabs her wrist, Stop. What? She looks at his hand, puzzled, Did I hurt you? No, I want to do something else with you instead of having you dry my hair. Chu Mochen stares at her. She feels so ufortable. She can tell what that something else means from his eyes. Chu Mochen looks at her. She looks at him, too. The big towel slowly slips down. Chu Mochens fingers stroke through her silky smooth hair. He pulls her into his arms and kisses her gently. She doesnt refuse, just let him continue. She has gotten used to his moves, but she doesnt know how to respond. His face blocks her view of the ceiling. And the impact of the mans handsome look makes her keep her eyes away. She is still not used to looking him into his eyes. She feels theres a barrier between them. Chu Mochen wants to look at her, wholeheartedly. But she cant put her full focus on him like other women would do. His lips press against her skin, and she moves ufortably and narrows her shoulders. Chu Mochen wont stop, locks her wrists, and whispers into her ears with his soft and maic voice, Say you love me. Song Yunxuan looks up at him with her big eyes, Is it necessary to say it out loud? If you dont say it, how can I find a safe ce for Xiao Luo? Song Yunxuan stares at him, and then sighs after a while, Love you. Who? He asks. Song Yunxuan has to add a subject, I love you. Say it gently. Shouldnt you be gentle now? He keeps pushing. His stubbornness makes her lift her head and kiss him on his cheek, I love you... Mochen. She says gently, as if she was coaxing him to be happy, but it doesnt sound so sweet. Even so, Chu Mochen still smiles with joy. He smiles, his eyes are filled with her, Yunxuan, I always love you. It has always been you. So, dont hate me even if I do something that hinders your path. Thats just because I love you. I really, really want you to stay with me, forever. He bends over and gets on top of her. She is drowning into the darkness of the night together with him. Chapter 175 - Huo Ting’s Concern

Chapter 175: Huo Tings Concern

Its a long wait before Zhang Yufangs told that she will be bailed out. The person whoes to pick her up is not Huo Qixiong as Zhang Yufang expected, but Huo Ting. Seeing Huo Ting getting out of the car, Zhang Yufang is very disappointed. After getting into the car, she asks Huo Ting directly, Wheres your dad? Why isnt he here? Huo Jiaying also stares closely at Huo Ting, hoping he can give them a satisfactory answer. Huo Ting takes a nce at Zhang Yufang, then turns to look at the road ahead, Dad doesnt want to see you. Zhang Yufang suddenly gets furious, He doesnt want to see me? Why? Huo Ting is sitting in the co-drivers seat. Behind the seat are Zhang Yufang and Huo Jiaying. Zhang Yufang asks so angrily, which makes Huo Jiaying angry, too, Brother, why didnt dade with you to pick us up? You know what, mom? He covers his forehead, looking tired, Your trouble has caused great loss to our family, and the Xiao family has officially seen us as an enemy, our family is in a huge crisis. Huo Jiaying immediately gets what he means, Brother, are you ming me and mom? I have no position to me mom. But thats what youre saying! Huo Jiaying is affected by his mother, and her rtionship with Huo Ting takes a bad turn. Huo Jiaying has never said anything harsh to Huo Ting before. But now she suddenly changes. It doesnt take long for Huo Ting to realize why Huo Jiaying suddenly changed her attitude. Zhang Yufang has convinced her daughter to be on her side. He doesnt care which side she is on, because it wont make any difference to him anyway. Zhang Yufang, however, is much slier than Huo Jiaying. Since Zhang Yufang has made Huo Jiaying stay on her side, he doesnt have to y a good brother anymore. He says coldly, Although there are a lot of things I want to tell you, dad said its better to keep you from thetest news. Zhang Yufang frowns, You dont have to tell me, Qixiong will tell me personally. Zhang Yufang believes that her husband will stand on her side, she believes that Huo Qixiong will always protect her and that he will understand that she is framed. Mom, youd better let me finish. Dads been busytely. Even if he is busy, he wouldnt be too busy to talk to me. Zhang Yufang does not believe that Huo Qixiong is not here to pick her up because hes busy, she has married Huo Qixiong for more than a decade, and she does not believe that Huo Qixiong doesnt care about her when she is in detention. Dad wont see you for now. Huo Tings voice is cold, soft, but it throws Zhang Yufang into abyss. Her body shakes a little, and then she sits up straight and stares at Huo Ting, What did you say to your dad? I just said that the vi on the Yangshan Mountain has been empty for a long time. No one lives there except the cleaner. Huo Jiaying does not understand why Huo Ting suddenly talks about the vi, she looks at her mother in a puzzle. But she notices her mother suddenly looks so pale, Mom, whats wrong? Yangshan Vi is so far away from the Huos house. Do you want your father to send me there? Huo Ting looks out of the window at the street scene, In fact, I did not want you to go to Yangshan, but it happened to be mentioned in a conversation, so dad decided to send you there. Yangshan vi is remote, almost in the mountain area of the suburb of Harbor city. Because of the beautiful mountains and rivers, Zhang Yufang and Huo Qixiong fell in love with that ce when they visited there for hot spring. But she didnt expect that Huo Qixiong would buy a vi in Yangshan immediately after they returned. He also gave her a key, such sweet and extravagant gift made Zhang Yufang head over heels in love with Huo Qixiong. Without Huo Qixiong, her life will be nowhere near as luxury as it is. She is a beautiful and elegant woman, and with this noble identity matching with the husband from one of the three families in Harbor City, making her above all the women in the city. But now, Huo Qixiong is going to banish her to the remote vi in Yangshan. Sheughs coldly, thinking Huo Ting is just joking with her, I dont believe Qixiong would do this to me, he would never have me go to Yangshan alone. Huo Jiaying grabs her mothers arm and says, Mom, Ill go with you. Zhang Yufang is not willing to leave Harbor City, even if Huo Jiaying apanies her to Yangshan, she will never go! Zhang Yufang gets rid of her little daughters hand, says arrogantly, I will not go! Huo Ting tries to convince her, You should look at the big picture. The big picture? Zhang Yufang sneers and asks him, So the big picture is to let me go to Yangshan live a boring life and then you can destroy the whole Huo family? Huo Ting squints, looking at her coldly, Watch your mouth. What did you say? Zhang Yufang is almost insane, she cant hold herdylike posture anymore, but scolds Huo Ting directly, I say you have been bewitched by Song Yunxuan that little bitch! Shes just as slutty as her mother, simply a bus that anybody can get on! Huo Ting looks at her coldly, This has nothing to do with Song Yunxuan. You are so naive. You really think Song Yunxuan is not involved? Zhang Yufang looks at him with sharp eyes. Her mother was also a troublemaker. She always overestimated herself. Song Yunxuan is Fan Caidies daughter. She would do anything to achieve her purpose. Huo Ting has heard enough, he turns to the side and stops looking at her. The car is heading in the direction of Yangshan. Zhang Yufang is so angry that her breath is getting heavier. She knows that she cannot go to Yangshan, absolutely not. If she goes to Yangshan, itll mean that shes sent to the cold pce by Huo Qixiong. There were so many young women wanted to enter the Huo family when she was with Huo Qixiong. Now if she is gone, Huo Qixiong will soon forget about her and start dating beautiful young women. In that case, she can never return. She takes a deep breath, squints her eyes, and looks at Huo Ting with vicious eyes, You cant send me to Yangshan. Its dads decision. Not mine. Then you cant let Ying go with me. Zhang Yufang seems to suddenlye around, she takes a step back and hopes to let her daughter have a better life. Huo Ting turns to Huo Jiaying, who has developed hatred toward him, says calmly, Dad was already nning to send her to America, and she wont stay in Yangshan for long. Huo Jiaying grabs Zhang Yufangs hand. Zhang Yufang grasps her daughters hand tightly. Huo Jiaying feels how tightly her mother holds her hand, so she looks at Zhang Yufang in a puzzle. Zhang Yufang gives her a subtle wink, and thenys eyes on her belly for a few seconds. For the first time, Huo Jiaying gets what her mother means, and remains silent and quiet on the way. When arriving at Yangshan Vi, it is almost noon, the sunshine is warm. The family servants take the bags of Zhang Yufang and Huo Jiaying. When they get off the car, the four servantse out to wee them and help to take in their bags. Huo Ting doesnt want to stay in such a remote ce as Yangshan, he just takes a quick look at Yangshan vi, and then he is going to leave. Actually, Huo Qixiong treats Zhang Yufang well enough. His mother died when he was young, and he cant remember that his father had treated her mother as well as he treats Zhang Yufang. Huo Ting opens the car door. But Huo Jiaying runs toward him and grabs his arm all of a sudden, Brother... Huo Jiaying calls him stop. He turns in surprise and looks at her. Huo Jiaying seems to have something to say to him, but she hesitates since Zhang Yufang is present. Zhang Yufang, in a very bad mood over there, calls her, Ying,e back! OK, mom, Ill be right there, she answers. Huo Ting looks at her hand that grabs his wrist. Huo Jiaying looses her grip a little, but doesnt take her hand back, Brother, I dont know how you see me, but Ive always regarded you as my real brother. Huo Ting wants to remove her hand from his wrist. Huo Jiaying grabs his wrist even more firmly before he does it, and looks at him, Mom said it was you who revealed the vition of the cargo vessel and led to the investigation on our family. Is that true? Huo Ting looks down and says coldly, Let go of my wrist. Huo Jiaying shakes her head, I wont. I dont know why you did it. Youve been nice to me since childhood. Why did you report the smuggling of cargo ships to the anti-smuggling unit? By doing that, you not only embarrassed mom, but also put our family in a difficult position, didnt you? Huo Ting has a great sense of responsibility to the Huo family. Hearing Huo Jiaying saying this, he raises his eyes and responds seriously, I didnt report it. But who else could get such secret news? Huo Ting frowns, his look bes gloomy. In addition to him, there are still people who could get the news, Song Yunxuan is an obvious example. This woman knows a lot. Huo Jiaying, looking at him, cant help worrying, If it wasnt you, then whoever did that to our family would be a dangerous existence, right? I know you dont like mom, but would those people leave our family alone even if you get rid of mom? Huo Ting gets the answer almost instantly. Yes. They will. Song Yunxuan is a very serious uncertainty. Chapter 176 - Pregnant?

Chapter 176: Pregnant?

Huo Ting is getting a little confused. But one thing is pretty clear to him. Song Yunxuan can help him take down Zhang Yufang, she is obviously capable of destroying the Huo family. And since he hasnt done anything after she asked several times, maybe she cant wait for him to do it. So, shes taking care of it by herself. And now the unresolvable misunderstanding between the Xiao family and the Huo family is right the masterpiece of Song Yunxuan. He doesnt use a driver, but drives alone as fast as he can to those hotels where Song Yunxuan used to stay. No exception, no hotel can provide a trace of Song Yunxuan. Huo Tings eyes are dark, after thinking, he dials Chu Mochens mobile phone number. Chu Mochens assistant answers the phone, stumbles over his words, Mr. Chu... Hes busy right now... With Song Yunxuan? The assistant reacts for a second, thenughs and says, Mr. Huo, you must be kidding. I want to see Song Yunxuan. Tell her. Then he hangs up, leaving the assistant a difficult task. Song Yunxuan and Chu Mochen are dining by the window of the ocean view restaurant. The assistant looks over them, Song Yunxuan happens to see him, too. She smiles and says to Chu Mochen, Your assistant seems to have something important to say. Chu Mochen looks along the sight of Song Yunxuan and sees his cautious assistant looking over. Chu Mochen stands up and says, Ill go check. Song Yunxuan holds the knife and fork, gently nods, with a smile on her face. Chu Mochen briefly talks to the assistant, who informs him of the phone and asks, Master Chu, shall we tell Miss Song about this? Chu Mochen turns and takes a look at Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan focuses on eating, the food on the table agrees with her. Chu Mochen doesnt respond directly, You go back first, Ill take care of this. The assistant nods, leaves for the parking lot to wait for Chu Mochen. Song Yunxuan sees hime back, smiling at him, What is it? Chu Mochen gently shakes his head, Nothing. Seeing he refuses to tell, Song Yunxuan continues to eat. When the dessert is served, looking at the creamy cake, her stomach suddenly cramps, Oh... Chu Mochen frowns and holds her shoulder right away, Whats wrong? His sudden touch makes her realize something. She covers her mouth to suppress that strong nauseous feeling, and shakes her head gently, Nothing, just ate too much. Chu Mochen doesnt quite believe her. Song Yunxuan takes another look at the dessert and puts her hand over her forehead, I just feel a little sick all of a sudden. Ill take you to the hospital. Chu Mochen stands up and grabs the suit coat on the back of the chair. Song Yunxuan also stands up, looking pale. Chu Mochen notices her face is getting pale, and asks with concern, Are you really ok? Im fine. She responds right away. She doesnt want Chu Mochen pay too much attention to her. Chu Mochen doesnt force her to go to the hospital, but just takes her to the car and says gently, If you start feeling worse, Ill drive you to the hospital. I just ate too much. Ill go back and take two stomach pills. Have you had such symptoms before? Yeah. Song Yunxuan gets on the car. Chu Mochen even fastens the seat belt for her. She grins helplessly, You dont have to do this. I am not a child. Chu Mochen starts the car, Ill take care of you more carefully than take care of a child. I didnt think you were the kind of man who knows how to take care of others. And now? Song Yunxuan wears her hair shoulder-length, although her face is pale, it doesnt affect her beautiful smile, Feels very different. Chu Mochen holds the steering wheel, although driving fast, its quite stable. Song Yunxuan leans her head against the leather seat, looking at Chu Mochen, his eyes, nose and mouth getting blurry. The Chu Mochen in her memory was about to be faded by the flying time, but, unexpectedly, she could get together with him more than a decadeter. His eyes, his lips and nose, his clear-line chin, his long fingers as he holds the steering wheel, and his arms with the sleeves rolled up slightly. They are pieces of scenes that are inadvertently imprinted into memories. But she dreams of it all after she falls asleep. She is asleep in the car. Chu Mochen drives the car to the parking lot, where the assistant is waiting for him. Chu Mochen doesnt wake her up immediately, but first gets off the car and walks toward the assistant. The assistant walks up and asks respectfully, Master Chu, the doctor will be here in five minutes. You can go upstairs with Miss Song first. Chu Mochen looks back at Song Yunxuan, who falls asleep in his car, and all he can see is her, Send the doctor and the nurses to Yangshan Vi, get one female doctor and two female nurses. Ill send her to Yangshanter, but dont let her know theres a doctor in the vi. Although the assistant doesnt understand why, he gets on it immediately. Chu Mochen pulls the car door open, Song Yunxuan is in deep sleep, and she doesnt even wake up. He gently calls her, Yunxuan... Song Yunxuan frowns a bit. Chu Mochen calls her again, Yunxuan, wake up, we are here. Song Yunxuan gets a little confused, shes still not awake, but frowns and moves her head a little. Chu Mochen then reaches in to carry her out. Song Yunxuan is in his arms, her face leans against his chest as if she was cold. Chu Mochen takes her upstairs all the way, and the bodyguards in in clothes greet Chu Mochen respectfully while seeing Chu Mochen carries Song Yunxuan and go upstairs. Chu Mochen carries Song Yunxuan into the room. Song Yunxuan is put in the soft bed and covered by the nket. She curls up under the nket. Chu Mochenes over and kisses her earlobe gently. She is still asleep. When Chu Mochen goes to shower, Song Yunxuan slowly opens her eyes. She puts her hands on her abdomen under the quilt. If she guesses right... Shes probably pregnant. She frowns with a mixed feeling. She did use birth control, howe she gets pregnant? She looks down, and feels uneasy about theing of this child. There are still a lot of things to do next. And theres nowhere to escape but keep going forward. But how can she take care of the baby under the current situation? Moreover, the childs father is Chu Mochen. If Chu Mochen knows she is pregnant, he will definitely not let her stay in Harbor City to finish her n. So, Chu Mochen cannot know she is pregnant. If its okay... Then this child has to be aborted. She wraps herself up with the nket. She feels a strong sense of guilt, and bes extremely quiet. Chu Mochenes out of the shower room after about ten minutes, and his body is still wet and warm. He kneels on the bed, gently touching her hair, Still asleep? Song Yunxuan doesnt respond to him. Chu Mochen has never been a father, and he has never made any woman pregnant before, so her reaction will not draw his attention. He has no clue that this is a reaction of pregnancy. Chu Mochen tucks her long hair behind her ears, and whispers to her, I love you. Song Yunxuans body is stiff. Sweet words. Again, sweet words. Perhaps every woman will hear her man say this when she is pregnant. Song Yunxuan doesnt say anything. Chu Mochen lifts the quilt, holds her body from behind, his hot chest presses against her back, and he kisses her hair. Song Yunxuan feels shes held too tightly, cant help but move around a bit. Chu Mochen suddenly realizes that he is holding too tightly and let go a bit. He speaks softly in her ear, his voice is sexy and warm, Sorry, I just hurt you. Song Yunxuans cheek presses against the pillow, and she cannot ignore the throbbing heat he brings to her. Does it hurt? Song Yunxuan says softly, No, you just woke me up. Im sorry. Chu Mochen apologizes constantly in her ear, but doesnt look unhappy at all. He kisses her earlobe, Im just so happy. Song Yunxuan bites her lips. She realizes that Chu Mochen is not as innocent as she thinks. She just told him her stomach was a little upset. Why would he be happy? What is he happy about? Chu Mochen holds her in his arms, Are you... pregnant? Song Yunxuans heart starts beating fast, she is speechless. Ill take good care of you. Chu Mochen puts his big hands on her belly, muttering like a child, Ill take very good care of you, you have to believe me, okay? Song Yunxuan raises her hand, covers her face, her fingers are a little bit cold. She should be delighted to hear that. But when she had made a n for the child, and heard the joy and promise from Chu Mochen, she feels quite guilty. She cant say it or tell him. Tell him C Im sorry, I dont want this child, and I cant keep this child. Chapter 177 - A Lucrative Reward

Chapter 177: A Lucrative Reward

Song Yunxuan was quiet all night, quiet as a cute and docile cat. Chu Mochen held her in his arms, his lips pressed against her earlobe, she could feel his warm breath right next to her. Song Yunxuan was sleepless the whole night. At dawn, she frees herself out of Chu Mochens arms. Chu Mochen pulls her back and refuses to let her leave, Where are you going? Song Yunxuan puts her hand in his, Shouldnt you be asleep? Chu Mochen holds her in arms like holding a precious treasure. His voice is as charming as the cello. If I dont hold you tight, Im afraid that you may disappear when I open my eyes. Song Yunxuan smiles and looks at him gentle, Howe, Im with you all the time. Then marry me. Song Yunxuan looks down. Chu Mochen ces his hand on her belly, Since you are pregnant with my child, I should at least make it official. Song Yunxuan feels his gentle touch, full of care and love. She turns around. Chu Mochen holds her waist, Dont move. No woman ever gave birth to your child? You are the first. Not even got pregnant? You are really the first. Song Yunxuan grabs his pajamas, her eyebrows bend like a crescent moon, but her eyes are smiling, Then why didnt let other women carry your child? I didnt like the mother of the child. Song Yunxuan raises her hand and holds his cheek, Is this how you express your love to me? Chu Mochen holds her hand and pulls her into his arms. Ive told you many times. Song Yunxuan smiles happily. It feels warm and happy to be held in his arms. But which also makes her feel more uneasy. Maybe I just got an upset stomach. Then go to the hospital tomorrow. Song Yunxuan shakes her head, I dont want to go. Ill go with you, dont worry. Have Chu Mochen with her, she of course wouldnt be too worried. Just... We can go to the hospital in a couple of days. I heard that Mrs. Huo has been bailed out. Chu Mochen tucks her quilt, You are quite informed. Its todays headlines. Chu Mochen looks at the mobile phone next to her pillow, shakes his head, turns the mobile off and puts it in the drawer of the nightstand, Cell phone radiation is not good for you, read print newspaper from today on. To be absolutely safe, I should live in a vacuum then. She says in a sulk. Chu Mochen pinches her chin with his hand. Thats a good idea. Ill keep you in a vacuum andpletely iste you when we get back to Yuncheng. Song Yunxuan unhappily ps away his hand and turns her back to him. Chu Mochen will surely not let her, he quickly circles her waist with his arms, his lips press against her neck, he breathes on her skin, making her feel itchy. You are that easy to get angry? I hate being trapped like a bird. But if you like something, youll have to put it where you think is safe, right? Sometimes you should think about how I feel. I will take your feelings into full consideration. So, tell me, will Huo Tinge to see me? Chu Mochen doesnt know what to say all of a sudden. Song Yunxuan opens the drawer, turns the mobile on and starts dialing. Shes not surprised when hearing the machine voice that her phone bill is frozen. Song Yunxuan turns around, You did this? Chu Mochen holds her wrist, After getting Xiao Luo back to Yuncheng, everything we need to do in Harbor City is done. I dont think so. Song Yunxuan puts the mobile phone down, gets up and puts on her shoes. Chu Mochen knows that she cant be stopped, so he stops trying. Song Yunxuan uses the phone in the room to call Huo Ting. Huo Ting did not sleep at all, when receiving the phone call from Song Yunxuan, he instantly gets nervous, Song Yunxuan, what have you done? I heard your mother has been bailed out sessfully. Say hello to her for me. I want to see you. In half an hour, meet me at Miro Restaurant on the Queens Avenue. Ill wait for you. She agrees to meet him right away, which makes Huo Ting surprised. Although Song Yunxuan is involved in the discord between the Xiao family and the Huo family, she still agrees to meet Huo Ting without hesitation. The woman clearly said she was going to work with him, but she can be so calm when she betrays him for her own interests. Its so iprehensible. ... Half an hour is a bit of a rush. However, Song Yunxuan is well dressed and put togetherpletely. Chu Mochen does note with her, the bodyguards in in clothes escort her to the private room of Miro restaurant. Song Yunxuan sits opposite Huo Ting, and Huo Ting looks up at her in anger, Howe Zhang Yufang went to the hospital? I called her and she went happily. Huo Ting knows that Zhang Yufang sees Song Yunxuan as enemy, and he would never believe that Zhang Yufang would be happy to meet her immediately after receiving the phone call from her, let alone bringing Song Jiaying along. Song Yunxuan puts her hands on the desk and opens the menu to order a ss of water, You dont seem to have learned the whole thing from Zhang Yufang. That sounds about right. Zhang Yufang was eager to get goods on Huo Ting, but she ended up putting herself in trouble. How could she tell Huo Ting such stupid thing? If she saw Huo Qixiong, Zhang Yufang would make some subtle changes to the story, and then tell it all to him. Huo Ting frowns. Song Yunxuan puts down the menu and looks up at him, Do you know why I asked you to be here in a rush? Huo Ting stares at her. Song Yunxuan smiles and hands over the menu, Before ordering drinks, you should give your confidant a call. I will not listen to you again. Huo Tings voice is cold and full of dissatisfaction with her. Song Yunxuan is not angry, just smiles softly before gives him a warning, If you do not call today, I guarantee you that you will be homeless tomorrow. Her eyes are clear and serious, with great determination, she is not joking. Huo Ting narrows his eyes with doubt, he knows what Song Yunxuans capable of, and he still believes her. However, if everything was done in ordance with Song Yunxuans advice, his family would be under Song Yunxuans control step by step. And it would be easy for her to destroy his family anyway since she knows everything about the Huo family. Song Yunxuan seems to see through his hesitation in his eyes, she takes back the menu, looking calm and indifferent again, Zhang Yufang appeared in Mr. Xiaos ward because I lured her there, and she would go without doubt, because I let her listen to this recording. She then plugs the earphone into her phone and hands it over. Huo Ting looks at her and hesitates for a moment before putting on the earphone. A womans helpless voicees out of the ivory headphones. Huo Tings eyes are wide open first, then slowly squint, I had an affair with a married woman? And I got her pregnant? Song Yunxuan does not say anything, and a waiteres to bring the drinks. Song Yunxuans ss of water is ced in front of her, and the waiter asks what Huo Ting wants. Huo Ting points to the blue mountain coffee, and the waiter smiles and leaves. Huo Ting removes the earphone from his ears. Song Yunxuan puts hers fingers on the ss, If said otherwise, Zhang Yufang wouldnt go to the hospital. If you were only going to take Zhang Yufang down, isnt it too much for that. Song Yunxuan smiles and says to him with a bit of mockery, You think Zhang Yufang can be taken down if Xiao and Huo still remain their friendship? There are tons of ways to deal with this woman, but your way caused great loss to our family. Now that Xiao and Huo be enemies, it will make my family decline or even fall. If the Huo family kicked you out and took everything from you, would the downfall of the Huo family affect you still? Song Yunxuans words are harsh. She is in fact right. If Zhang Yufang took control of the Huo family, she would surely get rid of Huo Ting. By that time, even if the Huo family became the richest family in Harbor City, itd have nothing to do with him. So, neither will it make any difference when the Huo family falls. Song Yunxuan looks young, but is quite insightful, her means and decisions make him feel afraid and admirable. He even admires that she can be so brave. Mr. Huo, no pain, no gain. Although your family might get hurt temporarily from the discord between Xiao and Huo, you will be able to evict Zhang Yufang from the Huo family and takes over the power from your father this time. Not as simple as you think. Huo Ting says, Its way too easy. Even if I am in control of the Huo family, Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang will also fight against us, by then with the power switch and the tough rtionship with the Xiao family, the Huo family will bepletely destroyed, your theory wont work at all. Song Yunxuan nods, Youre not wrong. Huo Ting smiles bitterly, if he cant get this over, he will really be one who works with a woman that destroys his family. The waiter brings the blue mountain coffee. Song Yunxuan puts the coffee down in front of Huo Ting, Since you cant figure out a way, why dont I give you another suggestion? Huo Ting raises his head. Song Yunxuans eyes glow, her voice is soft and steady, Help Xiao Luo, let Xiao Luo eliminate Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang, then the Huo family and the Xiao family will be friends again, no external enemy, itd be much easier for you to manage in-house matters. Huo Tings staring at her, feeling intrigued. Although this move is quite dangerous, it will be a lucrative reward. Song Yunxuan smiles, If you say yes, then give your confidant a call. If Zhang Yufang gets ahead of you, you will fail. Chapter 178 - Zhang Yufangs Pregnancy

Chapter 178 Zhang Yufangs Pregnancy

Just 10 minutes of staying in Yangshan vi already makes Zhang Yufang feel suffocated. After a whole night, she bes extremely in a bad mood. In the morning, the servant puts the rose tea on the table. After taking a quick nce at the color of the rose tea, she suddenly knocks the cup off on the ground. The top-notch porcin teacup is smashed into pieces. The servant steps back and looks down immediately, holding the tray even tighter in her hands. Seeing the servant just standing there instead of squatting down to pick up the fragments, she gets even angrier and starts scolding, Dont just stand there! Clean it up! Hearing this, the servant squats down right away to pick up the pieces of the cup. The other three servants look out of the kitchen, seeing Zhang Yufangs angry face, hide back to the kitchen again. A conversation in low voice is heard from the kitchen. This woman is really spoiled, this is only her first day staying in Yangshan, but she has already lost her temper. Another servant sneers while filling the bowl with congee, What spoiled? She could be with the Master just because she had a pretty face when she was young. And now her face is covered with wrinkles, so she is discarded by the Master. Who does she think she is under this situation? She only gave birth to two daughters. She has no one to count on when shes old. She cantpare to the Masters first wife. Although shes dead, she gave birth to the young master, who is much better than the two girls. The servants are gossiping in the kitchen. Huo Jiaying just got up and wants some water. She hears the gossip when she walks up to the kitchen. She clenches her teeth and says in anger, What are you doing? The three servants get stiff as if they were suddenly stabbed from the back. Huo Jiaying looks at them angrily, the three servants calm themselves and then turn around. Miss Ying. Huo Jiaying looks at the three servants with her piercing eyes, How dare you to talk about my mom? Im sorry, Miss Ying. The three servants apologize. Huo Jiaying was going to continue to scold them. But it catches Zhang Yufangs attention in the living room. Zhang Yufang frowns and walks toward the kitchen, seeing Huo Jiayings angry face and the three servants being silent, she calls Ying, go upstairs with me. Huo Jiaying res indignantly at the three servants, and then goes upstairs with Zhang Yufang. When Zhang Yufang leaves, the three servants begin to gossip again. Zhang Yufang calls Huo Jiaying upstairs, but does not immediately return to her room. She stands on the second-floor and listens. As expected, the servants whisper again in the kitchen. Huo Jiaying clenches her fists in anger, This bunch of jerks! Ill ask dad to fire them all! Zhang Yufang nces at her daughter and heads to her room. Ying, do you now understand how miserable we are after being abandoned? Huo Jiaying looks at her mother and says, Mom... Why dont youe with me to America? Zhang Yufang does not even turn around, Do you think going to the United States will make any difference? Huo Jiaying follows her into the room, Mom, if we go to the United States, at least we dont have to bear the servants gossip. What if we go to the United States and we dont even have a servant? Huo Jiaying is clearly troubled. She has been served all her life, and if no servant is around after going abroad, she can imagine how hard itll be for her. She has to cook and doundry all by herself, and cleaning the room is even more annoying. All the housework will take up most of her time. She also wants to find a good-looking blonde guy to live with her after she arrives in the U.S. How will that be possible if she doesnt have a servant to take care of her? Zhang Yufang notices the sadness on her daughters face and sighs, I can imagine how hard your life will be if you dont have a servant. But mom, dad sent servants to take care of us in Harbor City, hell of course arrange servants for us in the U.S. If it was your brother in charge instead of your dad, do you think hed send servants to America to take care of us? Huo Jiaying is speechless. If her dad is in charge of the Huo family, he will certainly take care of them. But if it is Huo Ting, she cant and also dares not guarantee. Huo Ting is only her step-brother, and Huo Ting hasnt been getting along with her mother. If her mother went to the United States with her, Huo Ting would not let them live a good life. Zhang Yufang holds Huo Jiayings hand, Ying, I know youre a good kid, but if your brother kicked us out of the Huo family, you and Mom would lose everything. Mom... Huo Jiaying raises her head. Zhang Yufang thinks back, Do you remember that youngdy of the Qiao family? The girl named Qiao Sisi? Huo Jiaying looks down, I do. She jumped into the sea and killed herself after being kicked out by her half-brother. Huo Jiaying remains silent. Zhang Yufang says in deep concern, I want a steady life, but after your dad and I die, if your big brother is in charge of everything, how will he treat you? Zhang Yufangs fear grows as shes talking, If your brother is like the brother of Qiao Sisi and forces you into a corner, how can I rest in peace? Huo Jiaying looks at his mothers sad eyes, holding her hands tight, Its not going to happen, Mom. Im not going to let him do that to me. He wont make you any promise, how do you know he wont do it? Huo Jiayings face turns sorry-looking. Zhang Yufangs eyes, however, glow with a smidge of coldness, Ying. Huo Jiaying looks up at her mother. Zhang Yufang puts her daughters hand on her belly, Im carrying your brother. But mom... She seems to understand what her mother wants her to do. Zhang Yufangs intention is obvious, she stares firmly at Huo Jiaying, If Huo Ting is destroyed, the whole Huo family will be your younger brothers. Only when your own brother is the master of the Huo family can you live a good life. Huo Jiayings eyes are wide open. Zhang Yufang knows shes helpless, so she keeps inciting her, Your father does not know yet that Im carrying his boy. If your father finds out, he will give up Huo Ting and let your brother be the master of the Huo family. But mom, he... has not even been born yet. Go tell your father. Or your older brother will get rid of me sooner orter. All you need to do is to call your dad and tell him. Zhang Yufang grins while grabbing the phone, she dials Huo Qixiongs cell phone number, and then hands the phone to her daughter. It is just a busy tone, theres no one answer the call. Huo Jiaying is surprised. Zhang Yufang is not surprised at all, Since we got here yesterday, your brother has cut off our connections to the outside world, especially to your father, whether the cell phone or home phone, cannot be reached. Huo Jiaying seems not to believe that. She dials with her own cell phone several times before finally giving up. Zhang Yufang says again, In regr case, your father would definitelye to see us, but now the Xiao family and the Huo family is against each other, your father certainly cannot spare time to visit me. As time goes by, my belly will get bigger and bigger, the servants in the vi must be arranged by your older brother. If they find out Im pregnant, they will certainly tell Huo Ting. Ying, what do you think he would do if he found out Im pregnant? Huo Jiaying does not dare to say, but she knows what Huo Ting would do. The Huo family doesnt need two sons. If Huo Ting is determined to get the power of the Huo family, he will certainly not let her mom safely give birth to this little boy. He would have to hurt her mother and her little brother. Ying, though youve been having a rebellious time these years, I know that you understand the stakes. Its now a crucial moment for us to fight to survive in the Huo family. You need to take it seriously, okay? Huo Jiaying certainly knows she must take it seriously. So, mom, what should I do? Zhang Yufang finally hears her daughter say the words voluntarily, she stands up and opens the bedroom curtain just a little bit and let her look the road outside. Ying, look the road outside. Huo Jiaying looks outside from the window. Around the vi, there are strange men walking around. These bodyguards are so annoying, she says. Zhang Yufang chuckles, These bodyguards are not here to protect us, but to spy on us, and we are not allowed to meet your father or to get out of here. Huo Jiaying looks at the bodyguards and realizes what his mother wants her to do, Mom, dont worry, Im going to leave here and tell Dad youre pregnant. Zhang Yufang nods in relief, Ying, you must be careful. Huo Jiaying nods, Dont you worry, mom, even if they find me, they wont dare to hurt me. Zhang Yufang softens her look, You are indeed a good kid, much better than Hui. After saying that, Zhang Yufang looks little sad and disappointed. Her eldest daughter doesnt care about anything but fools her. She is with Chu Mochen. But what kind of benefit she can get if she cant defeat Song Yunxuan? Chapter 179 - Let Me Be In Charge

Chapter 179: Let Me Be In Charge

The conflict between the Xiao family and the Huo family has been out of control. The entire upper-ss of Harbor City is familiar with the scandal. Huo Qixiong has looked particrly tired in several appearances, his hair turns grey and he looks aged overnight. Huo Ting receives unprecedented attention in the Huo family, and Huo Qixiong almost unreservedly manages the Huo family together with Huo Ting. Everythinges together at the end of the year. The approach of the New Year puts Harbor City in peace, temporally. The day before Lunar New Years Eve, Chu Mochen takes Song Yunxuan to the hospital. As soon as Song Yunxuan arrives at the hospital, she suddenly feels sick and covers her mouth. She rushes to the bathroom and doesnt even have time to warn Chu Mochen. Chu Mochen follows her to the bathroom and watches her vomit over the sink, he walks up to her and pats on her back, I told you to go back to Yuncheng, see, your body cant handle it now! Song Yunxuan raises her head to talk, but still feels nausea and vomits again. The intense vomit makes her body weak. Song Yunxuans health condition is really bad, but Gu Changge didnt vomit like this when she was pregnant. Maybe because Shao Tianze was the doctor, so whenever she felt ufortable during her pregnancy, Shao Tianze would give her a proper treatment. So, her reaction wasnt so intense when she gave birth to Gu Yi and Miaomiao. Song Yunxuan, however, looks fine when shes not pregnant, but now she is, plus pregnancy reaction, she will suffer big time when she gives birth. She holds the edge of the smooth sink and vomits so bad. Chu Mochen pats on her back gently and says with great care, Howe you vomit so bad? She feels shes emptied her stomach, so she cleans her mouth corners and turns the water on to wash her hands, Its normal for pregnant women. When my mother gave birth to me... She suddenly pauses. Chu Mochen is still listening to her, but she suddenly stops talking. What happened when your mother gave birth to you? She looks down and says softly, She suffered a lot. No, it was not suffering. She actually died. She lost her mother from the day she was born. Gu Changges mother died at a young age, even though her father Gu Cheng loved her so much, he could not stop the tragedy. She gets a little sentimental, Its not easy for women to give birth. Chu Mochen assists her out, I know. Maybe the mother will die when giving birth. Chu Mochen looks at her with deep love, says calmly and determinedly, I will save the mother no matter what. Song Yunxuan is surprised. It takes her a little while to get what he means, she smiles and says to him, You are the only son of the Chu family, if its a boy but I suffer from dystocia, you would give up your son? Chu Mochen pauses. The sunlight outside shines right on him through the window. He stands under the sun, half of his shoulder glows with soft light. He approaches to her saying gently as if he whispered a vow in her ear, I will be with you if I cant save you. I will be with you forever, no matter where you are. Song Yunxuan was smiling, but after hearing such a promise, she is startled for a few seconds. She is touched, and she feels infinite strength rising from the bottom of her heart. Her eyes are clear and dark. Chu Mochen looks at her, hes calm and quiet, but his look is not to be ignored. Cant believe such a strong and longsting love still exists in this materialistic society, Its like refreshing rain after a long drought, she feels something is sprouting in her body and spreading to the deepest part of her heart. Chu Mochen looks at her. She also looks at him, but bursts into augher all of a sudden. What are youughing about? Song Yunxuan looks down, Its your promise... Its so not like you. There are a lot of things I do that dont fit my style. Would you like to try them all? Now the topic is a little bit off. Song Yunxuan stops him in time, Let me go see the doctor first. Chu Mochen holds her small hand tightly with his big one, Lets go. The two walk away together. Behind them, however, a blonde white man stares quietly at the two and squints. ... The day before Lunar New Years Eve. Huo Ting is having lunch with Huo Qixiong. Huo Qixiong looks worried, The smokeless city project that we once applied to the city government may not get approved. Huo Ting frowns a little. Its obvious that the Xiao family must have something to do with it. Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang are not close with the Governor. But the Lu family has a wide connection. The Xiao family begins to please the Lu family, hoping that the Lu family can be of its help at this crucial time. The rtionship among the three families is veryplicated. But theyve always kept a bnce. It happened before that two of them attempted to be one by marriage and go against the other one, but no matter which two were going to do it, they always ended up giving up the n. The Lu family is unable to arrange a marriage n anymore. After the death of the young master, the Lu family has only Lu Xia, its a guarantee that Lu Xia wont get married since shes so determined to be in charge of her family. The Xiao family, on the other hand, has no daughter in the second generation, but only granddaughters thanks to Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang. However, the one that ys a key role is actually Xiao Luo, the son of the dead Xiao Xuan. If Xiao Luo got married with one of the two daughters of Huo Qixiong, it would have been a sessful ally. But unfortunately, Huo Jiahui and Huo Jiaying are both twenty-six years old. Xiao Luo is ten years younger than them. Even if the marriage is for the sake of business, the age difference is still quite big. And the rtionship between Huo Jiahui and Chu Mochen is tricky, and she certainly will not marry to him. Huo Jiayings reputation has been ruined. The Xiao family is quite relieved that Huo and Xiao couldnt be one family. Huo Qixiong said that the Lu family helped the Xiao family through its connection. But Huo Ting doesnt think so. He puts the spoon on the table and raises his eyes, So in your opinion, Lu Xia is going to help the Xiao brothers? Huo Qixiong nods, looking tired, If Lu Xia is on the side of Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang, our family... will be in danger. If its the truth, then we are in danger, but Dad, we still have one way to go. Huo Tings eyes glow like the sea, which is too deep to see through. Huo Qixiong watches Huo Ting growing up, but he has never taken a close look at his expressions, and now that he sees it, he thinks his son is actually full of thoughts. And maybe they are very dangerous thoughts. Dad, instead of sitting and waiting passively for Lu and Xiao ganging up on us, we should take a risk. Before Huo Qixiong hands over his power, the Huo family is still under his control. If hes going to risk the entire Huo family, Huo Qixiongs support is essential. When Zhang Yufang was around, she always criticized Huo Tings advices or even directly negated. Now that Zhang Yufang is no longer here, it is easy for him to get his fathers approval. Huo Qixiong is really intrigued by the risk he talked about. Huo Ting looks at his father, Dad, will you be with me? Huo Qixiong looks at him with his wrinkled eyes, Ting, if you have any way to get the Huo family out of the crisis, I will support you by all means. Huo Ting nods and is satisfied with his fathers support. He says seriously, Dad, for the time being, let me be in charge of our family. As soon as the words came out, Huo Qixiong is stunned. He suddenly remembers what Zhang Yufang used to say to him. Although Huo Ting is quite capable, hes still mediocre. You cant let him be in charge too soon. You need to wait till he has a family and bes more sophisticated. Huo Qixiong did not expect his eldest son would ask for the control power of the family at this moment, he looks down and says with concern, The power transition is a great matter, let me... discuss with Yufang first. Huo Tings face expression doesnt change. But under the table, he clenches his fists and the veins on his hands are bulging. Yufang... Zhang Yufang? Although his father has his own son, he doesnt trust this son at all. All his trust is ced on the woman named Zhang Yufang. Huo Ting is furious, but his anger does not show on his face. After lunch, the assistant next to Huo Ting whispers something to him, he then twitches his mouth and says goodbye to Huo Qixiong, Dad, I have something to do this afternoon, and I have to go now. Huo Qixiong nods without asking anything, he is pondering whether or not he should hand over his power to Huo Ting. But after leaving the Huos house, Huo Ting frowns and impatiently inquires the man who told him the news, When did she disappear? This morning. Did anyone else go to Yangshan? Miss Hui visited there once after learning that Mrs. Huo and Miss Ying are in Yangshan. When? Also this morning. Huo Tings eyes are full of anger, Send someone to stop Jiahuis car. The man nods. Huo Ting raises his head, and suddenly calls the man, Wait. The man who just took the order stops. Huo Ting clenches his fists, but says in a soft tone, Crash it. Chapter 180 - Play Hard

Chapter 180: y Hard

St. Marys Obstetrics & Gynecology Hospital, Harbor City. Chu Mochen frowns and looks at the examination results with no obvious expression on his face. Song Yunxuan touches her belly saying in relief, I told you it was just stomachache, you just didnt believe me. Although she says so, Song Yunxuans hand still pauses for a moment on her belly. Her period iste. But the examination only shows that her stomach is upset. She really is skeptical about the results of the examination. Chu Mochen apanies her to leave the hospital. When Song Yunxuan is out of the hospital door, she sees a woman in red dress entering the hospital. The woman is tall and graceful, her hair is short and shiny, it can be seen from the side that one of her hands is wearing a ck leather glove. She pauses a little. Chu Mochen looks over and only sees the profile of the woman. Someone you know? Song Yunxuan shakes her head, No. She doesnt know that woman, but she does look familiar. Song Yunxuan leaves the hospital together with Chu Mochen, who drives car, and Song Yunxuan sits on the co-drivers seat, looking out of the window at the street view. She thought theyd get back to Yuncheng in time for the New Year, but it looks like theyll have to spend New Years Eve in Harbor City now. Speaking of the New Years Eve, she feels a little sad. Looking at the faces of the children whoe out with their parents on the street, she cant help thinking of Gu Yi and Miaomiao. She feels pain in the heart. The first New Years Eve without their mother. Would Miaomiao miss mom? As her brother, how would Gu Yifort his little sister? Miaomiao is a good kid, but without her mother, shell still cry since she misses mom too much. She clenches her fists, staring out at the street. If only... I could be with them. If only, I could be with Gu Yi and Miaomiao. They are her children, the ones she loves the most. Her eyes are dark and her face is calm and serious. Chu Mochen hears her sigh, and he looks at her while waiting for the lights. Song Yunxuan doesnt notice that Chu Mochen is looking at her, still staring at the outside. After the light changes, the scene out of the window retreats rapidly. Song Yunxuan remains quiet and silent. Chu Mochen takes her back to the hotel and sends her to rest. The medicines are in a stic bag, and Song Yunxuan needs to take the medicine after going back to her room. But Chu Mochen puts her stomach medicine aside, Do not take this medicine. Ill vomit again if I dont take it. Song Yunxuan takes the medicine back. She pours some water and swallows the pill. Chu Mochen pulls her into his arms and asks her softly, Have you got your period? Song Yunxuan lies without even blinking an eye, I have. Chu Mochen raises his eyebrows and asks in doubt, Really? She insists as if she didnt tell a lie, Really. Dont you lie to me! ...Im not. Her hesitation is extremely short. Chu Mochen kisses on her cheek, In that case, this afternoon... His hand is groping up from her waist. Song Yunxuan stops him, shes a little shy, I am notfortable, stop it. So youll go back to Yuncheng with me for the New Year? Song Yunxuan thinks about it, and then removes her hand. With the intimate rtionship between Chu Mochen and her, its only natural for her to spend the New Year with his family. But she cares about the situation of Harbor City too much. If anything unexpected happens during the holidays, her previous efforts will be in vain. She doesnt want things to be out of her control. That is a sign of failure. Theres no failure in Gu Changges dictionary. Even if Shao Tianze was the only failure in her life, she will not let it happen again. Chu Mochen puts her on the white and soft bed, her beautiful ck hair spreads, her skin is soft, and her ck eyes are looking at him, charming and alluring. Chu Mochens lips are approaching to her. Her delicate lips are like cherry, the sensation of touch sets him on fire. Chu Mochens hand slowly moves up from her lower waist, as dexterous as a snake, making her tremble. He presses his lips against hers, as if to suck away all her sweetness. He groans. His hand is moving up to her neck. He gently kisses her neck. Song Yunxuan suddenly frowns. Chu Mochen wants to continue. Song Yunxuan suddenly moans in difort, then pushes him away and rushes into the bathroom. Her vomiting noise is heard. Chu Mochen sits on the bed, looking at the bathroom door. The nausea is reallying in a bad time. ... Lu Xia wears ck goatskin gloves. The urate diagnosis of a patient is shown on the examination result sheet. In the case column, it is clearly written six weeks of pregnancy. George is talking to the attending doctor, Lu Xia looks at the examination result and raises her eyebrows. Cant believe that Chu Mochen has got such a good opportunity and reason to keep Song Yunxuan. But whats the point? She folds the paper, ces it in the shredder, and lets it go gently. The paper enters the shredder and turns into tatters instantly. George, hearing the work of the shredder, turns to look at her. Hes not surprised to see that the paper has been shredded. The doctor walks up to talk to Lu Xia, Miss Lu, the patient is six weeks pregnant. I know. The doctor says with concern, But the medicine that Miss Lu asked me to give to the patient... Lu Xiaotang nces at him and starts heading out, Dont worry, its just normal antiemetic. I just want her to stay in Harbor City, I wont hurt her baby. But for the time being, Chu Mochen cannot know that Song Yunxuan is pregnant with his child. It would be much harder to take her away if Chu Mochen knew that she is pregnant. She walks out of the doctors clinic and goes to the elevator. George follows her, presses the button for her when she goes into the elevator. The elevator door opens, and there is no one inside. Lu Xia enters the elevator without hesitation. Theres a slight change in Georges eyes before he steps in the elevator. Its a small space in the elevator. The map of the entire building is on the elevator wall. Lu Xia eyes forward. George is looking at Lu Xia, How long can the news of Song Yunxuans pregnancy be hidden? Until Mr. Xiao wakes up. As long as Mr. Xiao wakes up, they can take Song Yunxuan away from Chu Mochen with a proper reason. Even if Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang dont admit that Song Yunxuan is the daughter of the Xiao family, when Mr. Xiao wakes up and a paternity test is done, they can no longer deny it. And Chu Mochen cannot prevent her from getting together with her grandpa. As long as Song Yunxuan wants to go back to the Xiao family, she can easily do it. In addition, Mr. Xiao needs such a granddaughter to be in charge. ... At about three oclock in the afternoon, its getting cloudy. The wind in Harbor City has also be moist and cold. Huo Ting watches the weather forecast before he goes out, and the servant brings him a coat and says, It says that there is snow tonight, stay warm, young master. Huo Ting nods and takes the coat before getting on the car. The car is away from the Huos house, Huo Tings Bentley attracts a lot of attention. As the car travels two kilometers away from the Huos mansion, a red Maserati drives by fast across the street. Huo Tings face is gloomy. Almost at the same time. A loud bump noise is heard from behind. Its seen from reflection of the rear mirror of the Bentley that the Red Maserati gets out of control and turns upside down after a sudden slip. The scene of the ident is a mess. Land Rover that collides with the red Maserati is quite solid though. Even though Maserati is upside down, the Land Rover only turns to a different direction. The Bentley slows down, Huo Ting orders, Call an ambnce. The driver brakes and dials the phone right away. The whistle of the ambnce siren soon is heard in this wealthy neighborhood, in the Maserati, two identical women are trapped. The traffic police and the ambnce are rushing over. The door cannot be opened because of deformation, and the ss of the windshield is broken but the two trapped women still cant be rescued. Someone sees the face of one of the women and shouts out, Its Huo Jiahui! She is the movie star who just returned to the screen! Her face is so badly injured. The medical worker says in concern, Im afraid shell be disfigured. The police force and medical staff are busy with rescuing. The woman in aa and with a severe scratch on her face is sitting on the co-drivers seat. But the woman on the drivers seat is only caught in the leg, her forehead is injured, the blood blurs her face, her eyes are wide open, seeing the medical staff, she reaches out her arm and moans, struggling to say something. Call my dad... The door is opened and the police in charge of the rescueforts her, We have informed your family. Tell my father... Dont worry, Miss Huo, your family is on the way. The woman starts losing her consciousness. At this moment, a luxury Bentley is tearing along over. The car stops, and a man in a suites out of the car with a great deal of anxiety, and strides toward her. Huo Jiayings in shock. The paramedics cant get her out of the car for a while, but the manes and asks, Are you okay? Xiaoying? Huo Jiaying seems to have been stung by a scorpion, her heart sinks, Huo Ting... The man nods, the cold cruelty can be seen in his seemingly concerned eyes. Chapter 181 - Disfigurement of Huo Jiahui

Chapter 181 Disfigurement of Huo Jiahui

Huo Jiaying was in a daze. She found herself lying in a hospital when she woke up again. Due to breathing, the heavy respirator buttoned on her face fogged up. The respirator was foggy, and in ward, there was only one man. However, he was not a nurse. She moved her eyes with difficulty. Sitting in a leather white sofa next to her bed, the man seemed to think of something with a lower jaw. Feeling abnormal, the man looked at the sickbed as if deep in thought. Their eyes contacted directly. With a sneer to her, the mans eyes turned to be grave. Huo Jiaying got thrilled to shout, Huo Ting! With a respirator, her voice sounded vague. Her blood was nearly boiled once upon a time she had made sense of the meaning of his smile. She tried to sit up on the bed with the support of her hands while he was smiling. Why he was smiling! It must be him! It must be him who made that traffic ident. It must be him to construct that Land Rover to crash into the Maserati of her sister. Otherwise, she wouldnt get such a dejected look lying in hospital! What the hell did Huo Ting want? Her eyes were full of indignantly resent, grinding her teeth bitterly. Partly raised her body, her intercostal seemed like being put a knife, the pain was too tough to make her coughed hardly. Huo Ting stood up, seeing her mood swings, he walked towards her bed, Ying, your ribs have been broken. Sit still. His voice sounded soft. It seemed that the sneer just now was an illusion. He stretched out of his hands and wanted to pacify her to lie down. But she put forth her strength to wave him back, I dont need your fake concern! Her movement made her eyebrows tightly knit, and her pit of stomach blood out inside. The pain caused by the broken ribs paled her face. She curled up. Huo Ting pressed the nurse bell with a serious look when he felt that she was not well. Doctors and nurses rushed to her ward within one minute. Huo Jiaying seemed to be unconsciously because of her painful rib. Her circumstance might be worse than what the doctor had described. He turned to be cold and serious. When Huo Ting was monitoring the doctor to check Huo Jiayings state, a trustworthy secretary snapped to him, Miss Song has arrived. Huo Ting moved his eyes to the doorway by the time hearing the news. Behind the transparent and fuzzy sses, there was standing a woman outside the door. Huo Ting nced at his secretary and walked out. Once opened the door, the heavy disinfectant taste flew to his nose. Song Yunxuan wore a pink woolen coat and a snow-white scarf, with her hair binned and decorated by a pearl hairpin. Huo Ting was doubted that she dressed sweetly, but her face was pale. Song Yunxuan threw her eyes on the ward, Your little sisters condition of injury seems to be serious. She broke three ribs. Huo Ting made no secret of the condition of Huo Jiayings injury towards Song. I see, Song Yunxuan sighed, feeling sympathy, that must be painful, isnt it? Many injuries would contribute to pain, but the most tormenting one to Song was rib-broken. These injuriesy in the inside of the body, and the doctor would choose conservative treatment if it didnt influence other important organizations. During the recovering period, doctors wouldnt hold an operation to insert steel nails to treat and fix. So, the only way was to convalesce. Once breathing forcefully, the ribs would hurt badly during this period of time. Song Yunxuan was sorry to Huo Jiaying, but... If the ribs are broken, will she feel too painful to take a step? Her voice was light and slow but made Huo Ting knit his eyebrows, When two cars crashing into each other, it is a normal situation that the drivers ribs being injured after turnover. It is, but what will you do if she cant even walk? Her words were precise, which certainly meant that the ident was made by someone instigated by Huo Ting. And also, she suggested that this action was out of proper limits. Huo Ting was irritatedthough he had a n to instruct someone to crash to turn over the car Huo Jiaying and Huo Jiahui drove. He had never thought about to take away the two girls lives but letting them appear in front of Huo Qixiong without expectation was definitely unwise. Huo Jiahui had not been involved in thisplex n. But Zhang Yufang was not resigned so that she importuned Huo Jiaying to pass the news that she was pregnant to Huo Qixiong. Once Huo Qixiong acknowledged that she was pregnant, he must not leave her to live in Yang Shan. As long as Huo Qixiong picked up Zhang Yufang to the Huo familial mansion, the n that he inherited the Huo familys power would be interrupted. Worse still, he might lose the opportunity to take over itpletely. Such being the case, Huo Jiahui helped Huo Jiaying to convey messages to Huo Qixiong. How could he let her go easily? The driver should have been Hui. Huo Tings voice sounded emotionless. Song Yunxuan came to see him alone. Knowing that it was inconvenient to have a conversation, she turned back and walked with him, I think your n should be the same as mine. Huo Ting smiled, Though there are lots of methods, the fastest way appears to be the only one, isnt it? With her broken ribs, Huo Jiaying can help nothing. Song Yunxuan was calm. Even if there were unforeseen idents, she looked she was not so mad. Huo Ting nodded his head. He paused slightly when he came across the ward 808. Catching sight of the name card at the door of a ward, Song Yunxuan stunned, What was Huo Jiahuis condition of injury? Hearing the question, Huo Ting was on the point of saying something. The sudden blubber inside the ward interrupted what Huo Ting was about to say. Mixing with sorrowful crying, the sounds that nurses and doctors wereforting her came out. Calm down, Miss Huo... Release me! Give me the mirror! Give me the mirror! Give me the mirror!! Miss Huo, calm down! There was continuallyforting sound from nurses and doctors. But it still couldnt stop the crying of that woman. Here came a loud crash. Inside, there was a sound of ss breaking. The doctor shouted, Catch her!! And then where was a mass sound. Song Yunxuan surprisingly turned to look at Huo Ting, Did she disfigure? Huo Ting nodded his head. Song Yunxuan became seriously. She walked in silence towards the ward, put her fingers on the door handle, slightly twisted it, and looked inside. There was a mass. The three females in light pink nurse uniform put Huo Jiahui on her bed. And the doctor was about to inject something on her arm. Being undisputed, Song Yunxuan knew that the injection staff must be something like a tranquilizer to calm people down. She took the line of sight, slightly closed the door, How was her injury? Huo Ting said in a quiet, dead voice, There were two serious scratches in the shape of a cross, and the wounds were too deep to recover to its original look. Such kind of wound used to be called disfigurement, but in a modern world, may there be any technologies to face-lift? Huo Ting didnt care about that Huo Jiahuis appearance will be at all. He was just wondering how to take the next step. Huo Jiahui quieted in her ward. Song Yunxuan reached out to catch the name card hung outside the door, It must be a disaster to be disfigured to Huo Jiahui. After all, if she wants to make living in the entertainment circle, a beautiful appearance can be supper essential. It was true. Huo Ting would not deny what Song has said. Nowadays, the entertainment circle was tough. Many female stars did some face-lifting to their appearances to make their career much more smooth. Of course, there were numerous stars gained a firm foothold because of face-lifting, but the natural beauties were scarce. Huo Jiahui certainly was a born beauty. Taking advantage of her excellent look, she obtained thousands of fans. However, some fans were only obsessed with her appearance. If she was disfigured, maybe they would not support her as they used to. She took Huo Jiahuis name card in her hand, It is said that outlook is vital in the entertainment circle, and no matter the stars faces were lifted or destroyed, it all would cause fans loss. Compared to disfigurement, those fans might be more willing to ept the broken ribs of their idol. She looked at Huo Ting. Her eyes were clean and bright, with a meaningful smile. Song Yunxuans bright eyes on her delicate face made Huo Ting shock. Huo Ting looked subconsciously at the name-card which held in Songs hands, you mean... You are smart, and you know well what I am thinking about. I have got many other staff to handle. See you. After saying those words, she passed the name card to Huo Ting and suggested him to take it away. Huo Ting was hesitated to receive it. After half a second, Huo Ting held the card walking towards to the ward which Huo Jingying lived in. Song Yunxuan walked away with a deep smile. Huo Ting grew up in such aplex family. He must know what to do. And if he could do this job smoothly, maybe it would be easier for hister development. Both to Huo Ting, and Song Yunxuan. ... Song Yunxuan was just leaving the hospital when she saw Chu Mochens car. Chu Mochen was standing in front of the door of the car to wait for her. Seeing she was stepping towards him, he opened the door of the co-pilot room. She might recover soon. Song Yunxuan got in the car. She was surprised when she saw Chu Mochen opened the door and sat in the drivers seat, Dont wanna have a look? She would not like to see anyone in such a condition. Song Yunxuan raised her eyebrows and smiled. Chu Mochen seemed to know much earlier than her about the condition of Huo Jiahui. He was right. A delicate woman like Huo Jiahui, she would never give up her pride to let others know her disfigurement. Chu Mochen knew her well. Song Yunxuan cared about that, but she said nothing. The car kept moving. One hand of Chu was on the steering wheel while the other one took out an invitation card and gave it to Song. Song Yunxuan was shocked, staring at the gilding invitation. She asked weirdly, Whose invitation is it? But there was only a silence to respond to her. Song Yunxuan opened it. She nced at the words and became speechless. Chapter 182 - Splendid Fireworks

Chapter 182 Splendid Fireworks

Song Yunxuan was shocked by the big characters on the invitation. However, after a while, she raised her lips, It seems that they just invited you only. Chu Mochen did not mind at all, Its okay to carry a family member. Song Yunxuan closed the invitation and looked at the cover, The taste of Xiao Family is high-end. Even the people who designed invitations are big names. They have the entertainmentpany and the jewelry design branch. Its not unusual to design excellent invitations. Song Yunxuan nodded and looked at the invitation. She recalled the content on the letter, Their grandfather is still unconscious in the hospital. Is it a good time for Xiao Family to hold such an obtrusive party? The content on the invitation truly surprised Song Yunxuan. Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang of Xiao Family imed that the purpose of the dinner to be held one weekter was to introduce the young master to friends and rtives. They had invited many tycoons in Habor City. But she thought that was just a cover or a trap. She didnt think that the two uncles who had beenpeting against Xiao Luo would be warm-hearted to introduce their nephew to the public so that everyone could know that Xiao Luo would be the future master of Xiao Family. She knew very well in her heart that the dinner of Xiao Family was tricky. However, she did not expect that Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang could hardly retain theirposure and hold such a tricky dinner. She ced the invitation aside, turned to look at Chu Mochen, and gave him an elegant and cheerful smile, Thanks for taking me to see the big world of Xiao Family. Chu Mochen squinted at her, with his eyes deep as the sea, You will go by yourself if I dont take you. Song Yunxuanughed and thought that this man knew her very well. Indeed, even if Chu Mochen would not take her, she would have a way to go. However, she was happier when she got the invitation from Chu Mochen. While driving, Chu Mochen identally nced at Song Yunxuan and found that she was staring at his face. Suddenly the eyes tightened slightly, What? Nothing. But why you stared at me? I heard that the fireworks at this festival evening would rise in your direction. Chu Mos eyebrows calmed, That can only be seen at night, and it is still daytime. He was surprised that she remembered the direction where the fireworks rose, and it seemed that she especially liked fireworks. He thought it was perfunctory that people like her said they loved fireworks, but she was genuinely interested. After driving back to the hotel, Chu Mochen just packed up his luggage and went to the bedroom to wake up Song Yunxuan. After eating lunch, Song Yunxuan was tired and sleepy andy down to rest. Wrapped in the quilt, she was awakened from the deep sleep when Chu Mochen pushed her shoulders. She opened her eyes in confusion and saw Chu Mochen sitting on the edge of the bed with a suitcase at his feet. He looked at her with eyebrows twisted, Really to return to Yuncheng? The night before, he said that he would go back to Yuncheng this Spring Festival. She had thought that he just talked about and did not expect that he packed his luggage as if he had been going to leave for Yuncheng overnight. She slept a little tired, propped up, and looked at him tiredly, If you go back now, it is already in the early morning when you arrive in Yuncheng. Moreover, when she was just woken up, she was still very ufortable. She didnt know why the physical condition these days became very bad. Seeing that she was ufortable, Chu Mochen reached out and took her in his arms and smoothed her hair, You dont want to go back to Yuncheng? I feel exhausted. She did not have a home in Yuncheng. Such a festival, when warmth could only be felt from the reunion of the family, made her feel at a loss. Where was she going to return? Could she go back to Song Family to fight with these greedy and hypocritical people? Or could she return to Gu Family to look at her son and daughter anyway? There seemed to be two homes in her heart, but now both two homes were not her home. She was Song Yunxuan, who could not return to Gu Family. The Song family, however, she seemed not to need to go back at this time. She leaned in the arms of Chu Mochen, gently reached out, hugged his waist, put her face on his chest, and sullenly said, You woke me up when I was sleeping, which made me feel tired. Then we will not return to Yuncheng. Chu Mochen held Song Yunxuans hands. She was in a daze and looked up at Chu Mochens face, Is there a rule in Chu Family? Chu Family, the big family of hundreds of years, indeed had rules. Chu Mochenid his lips on her soft and smooth hair, and his warm voice asked her something meaningless, What rules? Song Yunxuan leaned in his arms with eyes closed, Is it not a rule that you should reunite with your parents every Spring Festival? After that, she also teased him, Maybe they will invite friends to eat together and bring beautiful girls to let you see more. Marriage in the upper circle was full of interest. The elders always had a chance to arrange a blind date. Not only Chu Mochen had met with rich youngdies who wanted to marry him. But also Gu Changge had met many young and rich gentlemen who wanted to marry her at the New Years Eve dinner. Unfortunately, those gentlemen who wanted to marry her lost the courage to contact herter after a seemingly smooth opening. In the past, Chu Mochen had also invited her to have dinner together as her fiance since their childhood. After receiving luxury gifts, Gu Changge would sit next to Chu Mochen and eat food silently. She built an intangible thick wall between Chu Mochen and those rich and youngdies eager to marry him. She made them feel that they could not touch Chu Mochen even if they reached out their hands. Recalling of childhood, Chu Mochen also felt a bit annoyed, I remember when I was seven years old, I saw Uncle Xus eldest daughter at dinner. Song Yunxuan did not speak, but she heard a little bit about this Uncle Xus eldest daughter. She lived next door to Chu Family when she was a child. The rtionship between her elders and those of Chu Family was also very close, and Chu Mochens mother seemed to like this Miss Xu. Unfortunately, Chu Mochens father intended to let Chu Mochen marry Gu Changge. Such being the case, Miss Xu went abroad to pursue higher piano ying skills. Song Yunxuan leaned against the chest of Chu Mochen and felt that the fate was unexpectable. There were so many excellent women around Chu Mochen who rushed to fall in love with and marry him. However, he was still living a bachelors life. This man had been unable to forget Gu Changge for so many years. Otherwise, why had he been alone and lonely till then? She obediently leaned in his arms. Her eyes were quiet and gentle as if there had been still water and a little bit of light flowing in her eyes. Embracing her, Chu Mochen squinted at the luggage on the floor, You have recently been weak, and it is not appropriate to rush back to Yuncheng overnight. However, its not suitable to live in Haijing Hotel on New Year Eve. Well, it might not be inappropriate, but it was unromantic. She lifted her eyshes and pulled a gentle smile at her lips, Where are you going to take me? His lips approached her ears and gently uttered, Yangshan. In Yangshan, Habor City, there were several vis, which were mostly real estates owned by rich people. Although Yangshan was remote, its environment was surprisingly good. It was surrounded by fresh green nts, hot springs on the mountains, and the paths leading to Yangshan Vi were like snakes, with a feeling of entering the jungle wondend. It was three oclock in the afternoon. Song Yunxuan and Chu Mochen drove to Yangshan. Song Yunxuan waszy all the way. Beside her, Chu Mochens big hands wrapped around her slender waist, letting her head rest in his arms. Chu Mochen was not exhausted at all, and the jade-like pupils were sober all the way. It was alreadyte when they arrived at Yangshan. The afterglow of the setting sun was submerged by the darkness. Yangshan was shrouded in a faint afterglow. Several attics of unique and exquisite vis on the hillside appeared. At first nce, it was like seeing the pce hidden in the jungle. The car turned, and suddenly, a bright light shed over the mountains, like a shining star that suddenly rose. Disturbed by the sound of the bright light, Song Yunxuan twisted her eyebrows and opened her eyes to look out the window. The car was still driving. In the sky above Yangshan, fireworks bright as shining stars rushed into the night sky. After rushing into the night sky, the bright fireworks exploded as magnificently as they could. The sky was like a ck curtain, and the curtain was full of splendid fireworks. The entire Yangshan seemed to be illuminated by the gorgeous fireworks. The colorful light fell like meteors from the sky, and then gradually disappeared. Song Yunxuan looked at the window with her eyes wide open. The entire car was flickering with the fireworks. Song Yunxuans face was also shrouded in thisyer of light. Her eyes sparkled, looking at the beautiful sky and the booming fireworks. Her stunning appearance showed childish curiosity. Chu Mochen saw that she was staring at the fireworks in the sky and could not return to normal for a while. Do you like it? Song Yunxuan was enthralled. Behind her, Chu Mochen sped her waist and ced his broad and warm chest on her back. The colorful fireworks in the sky reflected in her eyes. Song Yunxuan raised her lips slightly and replied from the bottom of her hear, I like it. Her voice was quietly conveyed to his ears. Chu Mochen couldnt help but kissed her earlobe. Song Yunxuans hands also gently covered his big hands on her waist. Her tender fingers were interlocked with the big palm of Chu Mochen. His warmth upstreamed from her fingers, against the blood, gradually pouring into her cold heart. Her heart steadily beat. Song Yunxuan looked at the sky, watched the splendid fireworks gradually calm down, and intended to turn back to talk to Chu Mochen. Chu Mochen reminded her with a strong and enchanting voice, Not end yet. Were there more fireworks? Song Yunxuan wondered. It was just at this time that a long whistle with a tail in the sky entered her ears. She followed the sound and saw a cluster of bright fireworks with tails rushing into the sky. This cluster of fireworks rose to the highest level as if to rush into heaven beyond the sky, reaching the highest point, so that everyone looked up at it. After the me reached high, it suddenly exploded like the pear flowers countless stars scattered in the sky, forming into a row of words. Song Yunxuans eyes slowly bent, and she raised a smile. However, the smile that reflected the fireworks disappeared swiftly before full blooming. The warmth in her eyes also cooled in an instant. Chapter 183 - One Cant Avoid Ones Enemy

Chapter 183 One Cant Avoid Ones Enemy

The sky was full of colorful fireworks. The night should have been warm and harmonious, but suddenly a confusing figure appeared in the light. The light in Song Yunxuans eyes slowly calmed down, and the joy of fireworks in her eyes faded away. Chu Mochen was by her side, and his fingers crossed hers. The car was slow. The shadow came out from behind the tree and rushed into the dazzling light. The drivers speed had been low, and the man suddenly rushed to the middle of the road. The driver pressed on the brake in a panic. The car stopped. Without wearing a seat belt, Song Yunxuan moved forward slightly. Chu Mochen stretched out his arms to hold her, looking at the man in the light of themp. His eyes narrowed because of the ident. The driver was frightened. The person who stopped suddenly in front of the car seemed to be frightened at the sudden change, unable to move. When the car stopped, she slowly lowered her right hand, which covered the dazzling light, from her forehead. The light was dazzling. She might not be able to see the people in the car. However, people in the car could see her face clearly. Song Yunxuans pretty eyebrows were slightly picked, and the light in her eyes slowly disappeared. Her lips slowly pursed into a straight line with the cold tone and said, One cant avoid ones enemy. She took her finger out of Chu Mochens hand. Chu Mochen didnt move. When he saw her fingers touching the door, he asked, Are you going to meet her? This time, this ce, I met this person. If I dont go to say hello, it would be rude. Her eyes fell on the figure of the people standing in front of the car. The creak of the door opened without hesitation was sounded. Chu Mochen watched Song Yunxuan getting off the car to see the woman who was frozen in front of the car without saying a word. The woman was tall but no longer young and slim. It seemed that she was in a bad mood for several days in session. She was in bad condition and her appearance was a lot of embarrassment. Her long hair fell down two strands from her forehead, revealing her tired and frightened eyes. Song Yunxuan was wearing ck calf leather boots on her feet. Her white scarf was around her neck, which made her chin pointed. Her eyes were like ck paint in the dark. The ck ones were hard to predict but still with a little bright light, cold and prating to the bone. The womans body was stiff. After slowly seeing Song Yunxuaning from the light, her eyes slowly opened wide and stared at her tightly, Its you... What a coincidence. Song Yunxuan raised her lips, and her voice was full of deep meaning with a faint smile, What about you? Mrs. Huo. Zhang Yufang red at her fiercely, took back her sight and maintained her pride. She raised her head and opened her lips, One cant avoid ones enemy. Mrs. Huo seems to be in a hurry to go somewhere. Zhang Yufang wasnt in a mood to pay attention to her and would leave immediately. Song Yunxuans eyes are cold. About Zhang Yufangs presence in this ce, of course, she has heard about it. Such a ce like the little cold pce, just meant that she had lost Huo Qixiongs support and love. Since she has lost Huo Qixiongs support and love, she will be separated step by step in Huos family. How can arrogant Zhang Yufang allow such a thing to happen? But if there was anything that might turn her around, she would fight for it. If she didnt fight, wouldnt she be ruined by Huo Ting all her life? Zhang Yufangs eyes are full of disgust for Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan didnt seem to realize it. When she left, she stopped in front of her when she turned around. In a hurry to leave, Zhang Yufang was blocked and raised her head abruptly. Song Yunxuan smiled at the bottom of her eyes and said, why dont I give Mrs. Huo a ride? Zhang Yufang had a bitter feud with Song Yunxuan. She would refuse any invitation from Song Yunxuan. This time, of course, was no exception. Zhang Yufang moved to the left, and Song Yunxuan moved to block. Zhang Yufang moved to the right, and Song Yunxuan could stand in front of her. After so many times of back and forth, even the stupid people knew that Song Yunxuan was specially to block the way. Zhang Yufangs eyes narrowed fiercely, and then she suddenly opened them up. Her face was ferocious, and she shouted at her, What are you going to do, Song Yunxuan? Song Yunxuan saw that Zhang Yufang was finally impatient and looked up slowly in the direction where Zhang Yufang came. She chuckled, In the dead of night, Mrs. Huo is still pregnant. Its better to go back to have a rest earlier. When Zhang Yufang heard this, her face immediately turned livid. How did Song Yunxuan know she was pregnant? Why did this woman know so much? She couldnt go back. She couldnt go back tonight. Neither of her daughters hade back. Something must have happened. She wanted to see Huo Qixiong. She must see Huo Qixiong. She didnt believe that Huo Qixiong would break the rtionship with her for so many years. She did not believe that Huo Qixiong would only listen to Huo Ting. She dragged her way down the mountain, regardless of Song Yunxuan, just wanted to leave. Song Yunxuan didnt turn back, and she didnt stop her anymore. She just reminded her, Although all the people living in Yangshan are rich, and there seem to be no treacherous and evil beasts, if something happens, Mrs. Huo will be hurt. Zhang Yufang said in a cold voice, Mind your own business! Song Yunxuan turned slightly and looked at her from the corner of her eyes, Mrs. Huo, take care, and I will go first. Hearing Song Yunxuan let her go so easily, Zhang Yufangs steps stopped a little. Song Yunxuan turned around, pulled the door and got in the car. The slim figure entered the advanced car. The car tires turned, apanied by the night wind towards the Yangshan road. When Song Yunxuan got on the car, Chu Mochen just hung up the phone, I thought you would be kind enough to send Mrs. Huo back. Back to where? The Huo family, or the Yangshan vi where she lives now. Thats the family business of the Huo family. Theres no reason for outsiders to take care of it. So, I have informed Huo Ting for you. His voice was maic. Song Yunxuans finger that was going to touch the mobile phone stopped a little, and she drew her finger back thoughtfully and turned to look at Chu Mochen. It wasplicated, Huo family is really muddy water. Im going with you. Song Yunxuan stared woodenly at him, with aplicated mood. After a moment, she gently raised the corner of her lips. Her smiles also came up gently, as soft as the spindrift. Indeed, Chu Mochen was always with her in the muddy water! It seemed that from the beginning, he was in the muddy water with himself. The car moved slowly forward. The car ran in opposite directions of Zhang Yufang, and the distance was getting longer and longer. Zhang Yufang moved forward in embarrassment, and the ferocity of the corner of her eyes was almost broken, but she had no way. Song Yunxuan was hateful, but the priority was to bring Huo Ting down from the Huo family first. Between her and Huo Ting, only one could stay at Huos house. If Huo Ting stayed, the one who had to go must be her. She couldnt leave. She couldnt leave. She pinched her fingers into her skin, and the palms were pinched with crescent-shaped marks, but she didnt feel much pain. She stumbled forward. Zhang Yufangs heart was full of ideas to fight Huo Ting and then reverse the situation. However, such ideas were not as easy to realize as think. The car swept by, on the narrow forest road. However, someone had a wonderful driving skill to suddenly drift the car, and then stopped in front of Zhang Yufang and blocked her way. The headlights were on and the rude high beams were shining on her face. As if being pped, Zhang Yufangs shame and indignation were hard to calm because of the headlights. And the moment she looked up. What she saw was not Huo Tings subordinates, or Huo Ting. Instead, a young woman in a light tan coat and high heels. The womans neck was surrounded by a thick scarf. In the night wind on New Years Eve, her long hair waved in the wind. She looked up slightly, with her cheeks sticking out of the high scarf. Zhang Yufangs eyes leaped and stared at the woman, opening her mouth wide. ... When Song Yunxuan got back in the car, she looked out at the night sky. Chu Mochen did not speak. However, she recalled that before meeting Zhang Yufang, the moment that appeared in the sky was like bright fireworks that would rush into the sky. At the moment when the fireworks bloomed, she was supposed to concentrate on watching them. The scene of fireworks exploding. The scene of fireworksying out a wonderful view on the ck screen. However, Zhang Yufangs sudden appearance made her finally ignore the smoke and fire in the sky. She leaned slightly to Chu Mochens side. Chu Mochen felt strange. He tilted his head and looked at her, What? Those fireworks are beautiful. Chu Mochen smiled, I also think so. Chu Mochen looked in that direction, remembering that she went to the hospital with Chu Mochen in the morning, and that lie she told when she looked at him on the way back. He asked why she looked at him. She said there would be beautiful fireworks in that ce. In fact, there was no fireworks. She was just lying to her. But she didnt expect to see the gorgeous fireworks in the direction she made up in Yangshan. Song Yunxuan took the initiative to hold his finger. His eyes and eyebrows showed peace and gentleness, Thank you. It sounded very polite and distant. However, she felt delicate and warm from the bottom of her heart. Chu Mochen could arrange fireworks for her, which really surprised her. Chu Mochens fingers were on her shoulders. The temperature of her hands was warm. He didnt talk, but also seemed to have deep feelings. Song Yunxuans heart was bing soft and she was going to fall in love with this man. She just wanted to let herself indulge at this moment. It would be nice if I could indulge like this and live such a gentle life forever. Her thoughts were shallow and far away. Her face was soft and rxed smiles. The smile on the corner of her lips was so soft that people could not help feeling intoxicated. Chu Mochen looked down at her, under his long eyshes, his eyes are deep and dark. His fingers caressed her face. She looked up at him, with eyes filled with soft light and lips as soft as petals tickling peoples heart. He slowly approached her, and his lip slowly approached hers. Their lips almost fit together. However, at this time, Song Yunxuans mobile phone suddenly rang. She puckered her lips and avoided the kiss without a trace. She raised her hand to get her cell phone. The screen was lighted up, and the name on the call disy made Chu Mochen look sharp. Chapter 184 - Sham with Sincerity

Chapter 184 Sham with Sincerity

Song Yunxuan raised her hand to click the phone. Chu Mochen looked away, with darkened eyes. Noticing those, Song Yunxuan hesitated to press the call button. However, despite her concern, she still moved on. It seemed she had never cared. The call was answered. It was the boy with a familiar voice that Song Yunxuan had seen the other day. Is that Yunxuan? Song Yunxuan gently replied, It is me. The voiceing over there was a little cautious, Yunxuan, did you have fun on New Years Eve? The night just fell, and New Years Eve was just the beginning. Everyone should be very happy on this national holiday celebration. There were rtives, friends beside them. They could spend together, watching TV programs, chatting and recalling the past. They could talk about the things they had experienced these years and the current situation they had heard their friends. Many people, even if they were usually unhappy, would be happy when they were driven by the festive atmosphere on New Years Eve. However, the teenager who spoke there did not bring her such a happy feeling. She asked him tenderly, Whats up? She hadnt met Xiao Luo for a few days. In this national holiday, Xiao Luo called her. He should not simply want to send her regard or ask her if she was happy. Instead... Would you like toe over and spend the holiday with me? The teenager who spoke over there stopped silently, and it became silent suddenly. Song Yunxuans words were sincere from the heart, while Chu Mochen watched her ntingly. In such a good atmosphere, no one would be willing to ept the fact that his woman received the call from another man. Not to let others get in. When he reached out his hand, Song Yunxuan turned around cleverly and escaped from taking away her mobile phone. Xiao Luo over there did not say anything. She had her way and smiled. She said gently, Come here. I am waiting for you in the vi area of Yangshan. With a sudden stretch, Song Yunxuan ended the call immediately before Chu Mochen took the phone away. Then she looked up at him and said, You will agree to let Lokie over, right? He is Xiao Luo. Chu Mochens eyes were fixed on her eyes. He didnt think that Song Yunxuan would simply call this boy to celebrate New Years Eve without any purpose. Dont you call him because he is Xiao Luo? Xiao Luo was the young master of Xiao family. He would reverse the predicament and have an immeasurable future with ones support, although he seemed to be treated unfairly now. Song Yunxuan had so delicate and deep minds that she must have thought of it. She was connected with Xiao Luo now, with a certain purpose. Song Yunxuan seemed to know what he was thinking, calmly bending her lips and admitting, Yes, because he is Xiao Luo, I called him. If he finds that you make use of him, he will hate you. Song Yunxuan turned her head and looked through the window. Her eyes were deeper and deeper, He has the right to hate me. However, no matter who hated anyone, it was inevitable that they would take advantage of others or be taken by others. That was the rule in the world. Everyone was filled with the minds of fraud. If I didnt use Xiao Luo, there was someone else. Since Xiao Luo must be used by someone, why not let me do it? She just wanted to tell Xiao Luo that if he wanted to live in this world safely, he must step on others, or at least act more cruelly than those who wanted to harm him. They would not let you go and hunt you down even if you made a concession or wanted to get away from them. Instead, they would destroy you. Xiao Luo probably would understand her. She coveted and covered her look. Although the Yangshan Vi was called the Yangshan Vi District, the distance between each vi was very far. Even some vis upied a small hill. For example, the vis bought by Chu Mochen, included the three hills around them. Upon entering the visrge ironing gate, the fountain still working at midnight came into sight. The vi building was magnificent. There were lights shining out from the tall main building, reaching the fountain. The water sprayed from the fountain was just like the silver sand. Next to the vi were two slightly shorter buildings, one of which was made entirely of tempered ss, like a greenhouse, but without flower. She looked over and wanted to know what was there. However, Chu Mochen opened the door and extended his hand to her. Curling her lips and cing her hand on his hand, she steadily came down from the car. It was night though, everything looked perfect and brilliant. She didnt feel shocked because the vis of Gu family in Paris were no worse than this. What interested her was the reason why Chu Mochen had been living in the hotel instead of such a vi in Yangshan in Harbor City. She had those doubts in mind, but she did not say anything to him. Just walking along the door with Chu Mochen, she faintly said, Loki does not know the way here. You should probably send someone to lead him. I thought you would wee him in person. Song Yunxuan slightly looked up at him, with her clear eyes, you want me to do that? Chu Mochens eyes were slightly stunned. He could be tolerant of women, but definitely not in this situation. His lips became straight and his eyes sharp and dark. Song Yunxuan nodded, I know you wont let me go, so I suggest you send someone to pick him up. Chu Mochen stepped forward the door of the vi with no word. His long figure disappeared quickly. Xiao Luo came over after half an hour. When he saw Song Yunxuan, there was a simple joy in his eyes. Yunxuan! He walked straightly to Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan stood up from the sofa but did not go over. Chu Mochen beside her was drinking some coffee. He slightly raised his eyes, and saw Xiao Luo enter the door. His gaze met Xiao Luos for a split second. Xiao Luos steps obviously slowed down. He immediately became lost and cautious when he saw that Chu Mochen was there. I dont know Mr. Chu is also here. From the rtionship, you should call me uncle. Uncle? Xiao Luo winced, but with sneers in his heart. Wasnt it ridiculous that he liked Yunxuan when he was old enough to be her uncle? Yunxuan was only 18 years old. But he wanted Yunxuan to be with him. Whats fun to be with this man for Yunxuan? Song Yunxuan saw him standing, she smiled gently and calmly, Help yourself to be seated. They are still preparing for New Years Eve. Im going to make tea for you. Xiao Luo felt ttered and said immediately, Thanks very much, but Im ok. Chu Mochen faintly nced at him and then he looked at the Song Yunxuan who wanted the servant to go for the tea, Dont you want to eat the Fo Tiao Qiang (Steamed Abalone with Sharks Fin and Fish Maw)? It is almost ready. You can go and see. Song Yunxuan was not very interested in the Fo Tiao Qiang, but Chu Mochen was deliberately saying this. She knew that Chu Mochen wanted to distract her. She did not want to leave. Chu Mochen saw her minds, and immediately stood up, Then I will go with you to see. Tangxin, go to see if the tea is ready. The maid in the Harbor City next to Chu Mochen was lovely and beautiful with her long coral hair put into a ball. Hearing the instructions of Chu Mochen, she immediately went for the tea. Xiao Luo was suddenly left alone in the living room. Song Yunxuan looked coldly at Chu Mochen. Chu Mochen did not look at her at all, but to grab her hand and go to the kitchen. Song Yunxuan looked back at Xiao Luo. Xiao Luo stared at her and saw her face with no anger or dissatisfaction. Then, along Song Yunxuans arms, his eyes fell on her hand in the Chu Mochens. There was a dim light shing through in the eyes of Xiao Luo. His eyes were blocked by his hair, through which we could see nothing. However, it could hardly be seen. Xiao Luo was bending his fingers, and his palm was hurt by the nails. Song Yunxuan went to the kitchen with Chu Mochen. Two Feilipino maids who were cooking saw Chu Mochen and Song Yunxuan came in together. First, they sneaked and then nodded and went out. Song Yunxuan turned and looked at Chu Mochen, is it ok if you treat Loki like this? I feel very ufortable when you are so good to him. What? Dont you know that I am using him? She leaned back against the cupboard. Now she was surrounded by Chu Mochen. Closer and closer, on her ear, the voice was heavy, You can only be good for me. I am using him. You are also using me. Song Yunxuan straightened up her lips. She couldnt deny that she was indeed using Chu Mochen. Chu Mochen was like a towering ancient tree, with a twisted knot, to be a single forest. And she was just a vine. A vine that must be wrapped around Chu Mochen could squat up and eventually broke through the vines of the sky. Although she was a vine, she must be a giant vine, which was able to produce the most beautiful flowers, and could hang all who want to pull her down from the sky. Song Yunxuans eyes quietly looked at him, Whether its being used, you have topete for a high or low level? Humans strive for vindication, while Buddha strives for a pir of incense. I have promised to go back to Yuncheng with you. So, no matter what happens, you have to go back to Yuncheng with me. Song Yunxuans eyes changed slightly, and she looked at Chu Mochen by side. Chu Mochen raises his hand and gently presses her back of the head to prevent her from seeing his face, You promise me. I promise you. Dont you need some time to think about it? Song Yunxuan stretched out her hands and hugged Chu Mochens waist, putting her face on Chus arm. The voice was soft but convincing, The answer that is said without thinking is the sincerest answer. If I have to think it over, maybe I just trick on you. Chu Mochens eyebrows squinted, and then he held her in his arms. Chu Mochen inserted his finger into Song Yunxuans smooth hair which touched like silk. There were some special feelings rising from his heart. Song Yunxuan was held by him and she was not struggling. Chu Mochen had known her, a little bit. Maybe it would not be a long time before he knew herpletely. Took advantage of someone else? She would definitely do it. However, she often made use of others and would gradually pay her heart. She was not a person who would use others ruthlessly. The rtionship between them was the best proof. It was hard to be sure that she would not have feeling for Xiao Luo. She hugged his wide back, with fingers slightly curved, wrinkling his clothes. There was a quiet seam in the kitchen door. With the lines of sight falling on those slightly bent fingers, Xiao Luos eyes became extremely cold. Chapter 185 - Mothers Entrustment

Chapter 185 Mothers Entrustment

New Years Eve. It was originally a festival for the family reunion. Family members would happily gather around to eat together. But for Xiao Luo, he needed to face Song Yunxuan and Chu Mochen. There were delicious dishes from all over the world on a huge table. The wine was rippled in the goblets. The beautiful fireworks outside the window rose and bloomed in the sky. They, like stars, suddenly bloomed in the sky. At that moment, the sky was as bright as day, followed by endless darkness. Xiao Luo turned his head and looked at the disappearing fireworks. His ss-like eyes looked as if he could see the gray limestone at the bottom of theke. Song Yunxuan raised her hands and helped him with the abalone in the Fo Tiao Qiang and put it in a small porcin bowl. She said, Try this. Its really good. Xiao Luo was obedient to eat, pretending to squint happily and said, Yum! Chu Mochen was enjoying the delicacies alone, while Song Yunxuan raised her hands and clipped it with chopsticks. She happily said, Try it, too! Chu Mochen raised his eyes and thanked her. Song Yunxuan just picked up her eyebrows and produced a forced smile. It was the first time to pick up food for Chu Mochen, but they were not estranged enough to thank her. Song Yunxuan sat down for dinner. The bowl of rice was only a little to be eaten. That abalone seafood also was not eaten much. The three of them just finished eating quietly. Xiao Luo was absent-minded when he ate. After eating, he did not intend to leave behind for tea. He immediately got up and said, Thank you for your hospitality. Ill go back first. I... Ill ask the driver to drive you back. Chu Mochen interrupted Song Yunxuans words. Xiao Luo frowned, as if he had heard Chu Muchen deliberately cut off Song Yunxuans words, and asked, Can you let Yunxuan walk me out of the house? No, Ill take you out. Xiao Luo certainly did not want Chu Mochen to send him out. But Chu Mochen went straight out, Xiao Luo did not find any reason to refuse him. Song Yunxuan wanted to follow them, but Chu Mochen nced at her when he looked back and warned her. She stopped and did not go on. The driver waited at the door for Xiao Luo to get in the car. Have a good trip! Chu Mochen politely said. Im driving. Xiao Luo ticked out the car keys in his pants pocket and faced Chu Mochen in a cold tone that waspletely different from that of Song Yunxuan just now. Ok, fine. Yunxuan and I seem to be at the same age. Xiao Luo looked at Chu Mochen, as if there had been something dark spread in his eyes. No, two years older. Xiao Luo nodded and scoffed, We seem to have the same seniority in the family. Does she call you uncle like I do? Chu Mochens eyes gradually became cold, as if it had been freezing. Although he was a dozen years older than her, he could get whatever woman he wanted, even teenage girls would fall in love with him when they saw his face. She can get married next year, but you cant. Chu Mochen said indifferently. These words, like a dagger, deeply stung Xiao Luos heart. Wishing you marry her as soon as possible, or youll regret it in two years. Xiao Luo narrowed his eyes coldly, and then turned out and left. Chu Mochen didnt say anything. If Yunxuan hadnt be a member of Chu Family in two years, it would have been really troublesome. By that time, the nasty boy would have been eighteen years old. Chu Mochen turned around and left. Xiao Luo started the car, speeded up and left. He drove not to the vi of Xiao Family or back to his apartment But to Xina Hospital. Only when he got all the power of the Xiao Family could he have the strength to fight that Chu Mochen. No matter what Yunxuan wanted, that man could satisfy her, so could he! No, Xiao Luo could give everything Chu Mochen could give her. Yunxuan was the only one who was willing to back him up! ... When Chu Mochen went upstairs and entered the bedroom, he saw Song Yunxuan was talking to others on the phone. Her voice was gentle and peaceful, even full of maternal love. Such a sweet voice spreading into his ears made him love her very much. Miaomiao, you should eat well in the new year. Ok, but can you give me a kiss, sister! The voice of the little kid was tender and lovely. It was familiar to her. It was so familiar that Song Yunxuan wanted to cover her face and cry, though she was happy. Tears whirled in her eyes, but she controlled her voice and said affectionately, I love you the most, Miaomiao. Kiss you. Miaomiao said shyly, One more kiss. Miaomiao, its enough!, sighed Gu Yi suddenly. But, Im just asking her to kiss me for you! I know you want it, but youre too shy! If you talk nonsense again, dont stand behind me when we visit the Mr. Guo tomorrow morning! said Gu Yi angrily as if he had covered the sisters mouth and warned her. No, I hate Guo Sihan! He likes kissing me! But that means he likes you. But I just want Yunxuan to kiss me! Gu Yi ignored it and snatched the phone from her hands, Its time for you to go to bed, or youll exceed the rest time Mommy has asked you to. Oh. Miaomiao nodded her head willingly. Song Yunxuan listened quietly. Miaomiaos tender and lovely voice came over. She reluctantly said, Ill hang up. You must call me next time! Song Yunxuan made a guarantee, I will, Miaomiao. She was her favorite little daughter. She wanted to keep the daughter by her side the most. However, Miaomiao was not her daughter now. She was the daughter of Shao Tianze and Gu Family. She couldnt take care of her and couldnt tell her that she was her mother. She couldnt eat with her on New Years Eve and take her to visit family members. Even when she grew up and married, there was no reason to call her Mom. She heard that Miaomiao handed over the phone to Shao Xue. Shao Xue asked her, Is there anything else I can help you tell her? I wanna... speak to Gu Yi, she tried her best to control her emotion and pretended not to be as close as possible to the two kids. But she couldnt do it. She couldnt control it at all. She missed them, wanted to talk to them, and wanted to hear their voice. Gu Yi picked up the phone. Though he still had the voice of a child, he asked calmly. Is there anything else? Taking good care of your baby sister, okay? She asked in a gentle and loving voice. Gu Yi listened to her voice. He seemed to have an illusion and was stunned for a while. Gu Yi wanted to say something, but she hung up the call suddenly. It was silence. Shao Xue looked at his slightly stunned face and thought something bad had happened. She got the microphone and wanted to say something to Song Yunxuan. Waiting for the reply, but she only found that it had been hung up. She sighed and wondered, Why did she hang up suddenly? So strange. Yi, did Yunxuan say anything to you? Gu Yi was distracted. Shao Xue gently put her hand on his shoulder and asked, Yi, what did Yunxuan tell you? When Gu Yi was touched by her, he had suddenlye back to his senses. He heard Shao Xue asking him. There was a moment of nkness in his eyes. But just for a while, he changed into his usual expression and replied coldly, Just wished me a happy New Year. Hearing that, Shao Xue nodded and dialed back to Song Yunxuan. Gu Yi, on the other hand, did not to go to rest immediately, but stood there for a moment, as if to think deeply about something. What she said was so strange! Apart from his mother, nobody in this world would care so much about them in the world. He looked down and thought, but suddenly felt a line of sighting from the door, stared at him coldly. He nced there as if there had been a thin knife in his eyes. However, nobody was there at the door. On New Years Eve, Gu Family was busier than before. After the reunion dinner, Gu Yi and Miaomiao were coaxed back to bed by Shao Xue. Gu Changle and Shao Tianze sat in the living room for a while and watched some TV programs with patience. Then she raised her slender fingers and covered her lips, as if she had been tired and gently cropping her head on Shao Tianzes shoulder. Shao Tianze looked at constantly turning pictures on TV. Eyes behind the thin sses were as quiet as cold water. Gu Changle could not get his attention, and her eyebrows frowned slightly. As if he had noticed her displeasure in his mind, Shao Tianze gently ced his broad palms on her arm, and then hugged her tightly into his arms. Gu Changle felt sweet, and the little emotion of displeasure was immediately swept away. The corners of her eyebrows were engraved with charm, and she looked like a very different person. Her arms were as soft as the vines clinging to Shao Tianze. She sped her hands around his waist and put her face on his chest. She thought of something, Tianze, its hard to celebrate the New year with you, Her eyes were full of pride. For every New Years Eve of more than ten years, she was alone, watching Shao Tianze apanying Gu Changge, as her boyfriend, fiance, husband and the father of Gu Changges child. Every New Years Eve was like a sharp cold knife stabbed into her heart. She was jealous of Gu Changge and almost went crazy with jealousy. Why? Why could Gu Changge get all this? Why could she have Shao Tianze, while she could not? They were Gu Family, werent they? She buried in Shao Tianzes arms, with her fingers softly and boldly touching him. There was a burning heat on the skin, and the gasp of man got hotter and hotter. Gu Changle sensed the change of Shao Tianze. She raised her lips slightly, and raised her eyes with tears. It was right into Shao Tianzes pupils. For a moment, Shao Tianzes eyes narrowed, not as gentle as usual to her, but cold and horrible. Chapter 186 - The Mutation

Chapter 186: The Mutation

Gu Changle froze. The gentle and enchanting expression on her face became somewhat stiff. Whats wrong, Tianze? she asked worriedly. But Shao Tianze just held her in his arms hard and kissed her lips, regardless of where they were. He kissed her so hard with strong a dominance in between their lips and tongues. Though Gu Changle felt that Shao Tianze was rather strange at this moment, yet she sank into his kiss little by little. Though he was a little bit overwhelming, his strong possessiveness could be sensed by her profoundly. The possessiveness probably derived from love, didnt it? Gu Changles little hands reached Shao Tianzes chest. While her reason was defeated by her instinct gradually, she untied his shirt and put her arms around his waist. The act of hugging really heartened Shao Tianze a lot, which made his move even stronger. Gu Changle looked quite tender and timid with coyness. When she looked up to Shao Tianze, her heart itched on seeing the tiny beads of sweat on his forehead and burning eyes staring at her. She opened her mouth lightly and couldnt help groaning softly. She yelled. Shao Tianzes act jolted into a stop and his pupils turned a bit darker. Gu Changle mped her hands against her lips and then turned to ask Shao Tianze, Whats the prob... Without letting her finish her words, Shao Tianze bent down and kissed her lips as well as swallowed her whispering. Sweet sweat was oozing from the skin. Outside the window, the night was shrouded in darkness. There were pearl-like fireworks rising into the sky from Harbor City and then blooming from time to time. The ambiguous warm light indoors bathed the nearby womans side face. After he had taken off his sses, his eyes looked quite long, narrow and pretty, which were just like flying phoenixes. A slight squint would make a girl lose her heart to him. Gu Changles side face was pretty and she even looked peaceful and charming like a princess while sleeping. But why couldnt he stop thinking of Gu Changge tonight, the night of New Years Eve? It was like... he really saw Gu Changge. From the moment Gu Changle snuggled up in his arms, he fell into a trance and felt like hugging his wife who had been married to him for over ten years. His pupils were dark ck. It was like there was unmelted ice at the bottom of his eyes. Shao Tianze rose a bit and ced Gu Changles hair over her ears behind. His thumb rubbed on her smooth tender skin and then his thin straight lips nted on her face. In the past, Gu Changge also slept defenselessly like this beside her. However, he had neverin even one finger on her while she was asleep. The reason was that even if he had not taken it seriously, he would still have been both physically and mentally exhausted. Gu Changge... was not the kind of woman that he could just touch at his wish. The reason that he apanied her all these years was to rise to a higher position one day if there was a chance. Now that he had made full use of her, why was he still thinking of her? He told himself to forget her, yet he still stopped Gu Changle from making any sound during the impulse. Gu Changge never let out sounds joyfully. Her look of tolerance had burned into his heart deeply for over ten years. On the first night of New Years Eve without her, he couldnt help thinking of her look. ... On this very night, everywhere was bustling before dawn. After the bell of the New Year rang, all kinds of splendid fireworks rose and went off from Harbor City, which colored the night sky. Different colors of sparks falling down were like meteors with lovely tails. Song Yunxuan looked out of the window with a bit daze in the eyes. The door was pushed open quietly while she was holding the phone which she had hung up. Chu Mochen walked in silently when Song Yunxuan was staring out of the window. After she had seen the figure of Chu Mochen in the window ss, she turned to him, managed an insincere smile and said, Happy New Year. Happy New Year. Chu Mochen also wished her a happy new year. The slight haze in Song Yunxuans eyes disappeared bit by bit. Her eyes turned shiny ck again, Sorry to let you spend the festival here instead of Yuncheng. With this, she expected Chu Mochen tofort her by saying it didnt matter. But the result was totally the opposite of what she had expected. Chu Mochens eyes, like ghostly pools and deep wells, were fixed on her and he said with in a maic and gravelly voice, So, how will you make it up to me? The voice was so light but with great tantalizing power, which seeped into her heart little by little. Song Yunxuan gazed fixedly at her pupils and closed her lips lightly, I... This is my first New Years Eve with you, so you must impress me deeply. With these words, he promptly raised her elegant and white-skinned jaw and then pressed his thin cool lips on her lips. Song Yunxuans heart missed a beat and intended to push him away instinctively. However, Chu Mochen held her wrist like a spring breeze and then pushed her down onto the big soft bed. Her skills of kissing were conservative and stubborn, yet Chu Mochen could lead her to enjoy a sweet and enchanting wild thing. Blood in all limbs and bones were led to heat up and boil bit by bit. Song Yunxuan moved her face away and puffed in order to take a short break. Yet Chu Mochen slipped off the clothes over her shoulders and nted his lips on her smooth and round shoulder. Her skin was exposed to the air. Though it was not cold, yet his warm lips made her felt a shiver. Hey, wait... Problem? He replied vaguely in a gravelly voice. I havent showered yet. The mans move came to a stop. Song Yunxuan felt that Chu Mochen might just back down. But out of her expectation, there was an evil smile passing by the corner of Chu Mochens eyes, and he got somewhat delighted, So lets shower together. Hey, no...put me down first... The door of the bathroom was opened, and then Chu Mochen turned back to close it. Song Yunxuan was held by him. After the door had been closed, he changed her position and pinned her against the door. His pupils were bright, and he looked into her pupils. He asked her in a gravelly voice, Here, or the bathtub? Song Yunxuan was a bit taken aback but then she quickly understood his words, Not today... uh... Before she had finished her words, she was kissed by him passionately. The thin, long and hot lips were quite absorbing. Song Yunxuans lips were covered by his, making her a little dreamy. Two thin frowns went together while the snow-white eyes set the ck long eyshes off. All these made her pretty attractive. Chu Mochen looked at her, closed his eyes slowly and deepened the kiss with heart and soul. He liked her so much that hed like to knead his love into her bones. However, just because of this, he wanted him to stay out of such conflicts. But Song Yunxuan had met Xiao Luo, and she had already be embroiled with the Xiao Family. Heid his hand on her waist and pinned her on the door nk. Song Yunxuan didnt want to be out of bnce. Her body was like a soft vine and he entangled her body instinctively. The thin and long legs wrapped around him and the kiss became wild. The breaths also got hotter. She gradually lost their consciousness. The whole room became a which bond her tightly and made her sink down in her own wheeze. The buttons on the clothes were untied. On the smooth and tender skin,id his somewhat cold fingertip. The burning thin lips ironed her skin. Step by step, it came onto the soft and tender skin under the clothes. Song Yunxuan pushed his chest with her hands, yet she could not exert any strength. She barely supported his chest. After Chu Mochens bodyy down on her, she was totally covered with no ndishments. Every minute passing by letting her heart beat faster, out of her control. Suddenly... An abrupt bell ringing went off from low to high. The brisk notes capering in the air, like a stream flowing into the ears. Chu Mochen had no intention to pick up the phone. Song Yunxuans consciousness was taken back by the ringtones forcibly. It was Xiao Luos call! That was from Xiao Luo. Now she was clear-headed. She put her hands against Chu Mochens shoulder hard with dim and light water color in her eyes, I... I need to pick up the phone. Leave it alone. Chu Mochen was starting to push her down again. Song Yunxuan turned her head away and refused his kiss. Such a cold reply suggested her rejection. Chu Mochens expression on his face was pacified a bit. The untied neckband was ushed by him promptly. There were some thin sweats on his skin. It seemed that the thin sweats oozed out because of the movements just now were too intense. The light came down softly and beamed on Chu Mochens skin. The lights were thin and like pearls. Song Yunxuan knew that Chu Mochen would be unhappy, but she had no idea how to deal with it. She pushed Chu Mochen away slowly. The little and soft body came out from his arms. She went back to the bedroom, reached out her white-skinned wrist and picked up the phone that was vibrating at its ce. There were some strange voices on the phone. Song Yunxuan only managed to say, Hello... Then there came a panic-stricken cry of a girl, Come! Come quickly! Pleasee quickly... The girls cry was so helpless and frantic. Song Yunxuan frowned and had a bad feeling, Who is that? Why calling me with Lokis phone? Where are you now? The girl had no time to answer the other questions. She just replied to her in a crying and breathless voice, This is Xiao Dao, this is Xiao Dao. She repeated the name mindlessly. But Song Yunxuan recalled the name instantly. Xiao Dao... She was the girl following Loki when she met him in Shenshui, who was from another country but had a good rtionship with Loki. The fact that she was crying like this suggested that something happened to Loki. Her face became cold and stiff, Calm down. Where are you? Tell me. We are at...We are in... It seemed the girl really wanted to say where she was, yet she found that she did not know where they were during the intermittent process of stating the address. In Shenshui! A man with a strange ent roared while breathing heavily. Xiaodao over there seemed to nod hard, In Shenshui... Yes! We are in Shenshui. Come. Pleasee quickly! If youe toote, he will be dead! Dead? What on earth happened to Xiao Luo? Howe that it was so serious? Song Yunxuan took a breath and let herself calm down, Where exactly are you in Shenshui? At ck Dragon Street in Shenshui! ck Dragon Street... Song Yunxuan held the phone and her eyes became cold little by little. ck Dragon Street. What was Xiao Luo doing there? Chapter 187 - Xiao Luo Got Injured

Chapter 187 Xiao Luo Got Injured

The ck Dragon Street had attained a little escape. And people in various trades were spreading and breeding in those dim corners in Harbor City. But residents who lived in the ck Dragon Street of Harbor had a higher power structure above those rascals. These people were more or less rted to the merchandising conglomerates in Harbor City. And the second and third kids of the Xiao family might be old acquaintances with people in the ck Dragon Street. It seemed that Xiao Luo didnt know those people in ck Dragon Street. Since he didnt know them, why did he go there? She was confused, staring at somewhere and taking no actions. Shed got a cool and quiet face. No matter what Xiao Luo did there, it was essential to ensure his security until the day the Xiao family hosted the dinner. Only when that day came, the true confrontation would start, and maybe that would be thest confrontation between them. So, before that Xiao Luo could not involve in any ident. Putting down her mobile phone, she instantly reached for her cashmere coat. It was very cold at night, even though this day was the New Years Eve. She dressed thinly, but it was toote to wear thick clothes. Xiao Luo was in the ck Dragon Street. Arriving one stepte might cause unimaginable consequences. She must get there as fast as possible. She held mobile phones in her hand, with her eyes settled for a while. She went to the wardrobe to get a coat. Chu Mochen was about toe out after washing his face when she left. It seemed that he washed his face with cold water. The drops still pasted on his frizzle on his forehead. Where would you go? I have got some affairs to handle. I must show up there. Take you out. The three words he said were so simple. Chu Mochen took out a coat from the wardrobe, but Song Yunxuan was in a daze because of his words. She did not figure out why Chu Mochen wanted to pick her up without asking anything. She stood still, waiting for him to put on his coat. Putting on his coat, Chu Mochen walked to her. Song Yunxuan gazed at him and had nothing to say. If he found out that the reason, she went to ck Dragon Street was to find Xiao Luo, would he get angry? She considered a lot at that moment. It was difficult for her to handle suchpleted staff. However, that was just a moment. Her mind rotated quickly, flew into the lightening. But her action was soft and sound. She raised her hand to make up Chu Mochens cor and said, I willpensate you some other day. She stood on her tiptoe, rubbed his lip gently. Her fond tenderness made Chu Mochen be softhearted. The outside was dark. The fireworks finished, and everything turned to be silent. Chu Mochen helped her to buckle up after he got in the car, Where would you wanna go? ck Dragon Street. Chu Mochen lifted his eyes. There was a little surprise in his obsidian eyes. Son Yunxuan knew it wasplex, she exined softly, A young girl just called me, saying that Xiao Luo met with a mishap at the street. Chu Mochen thought a little while, then backed his hand, held the steering wheel and engined the car. The car started, dashed forward the highway steadily like a shuttle. The road to go downhill was spiral, but it was quick to speed up to the high speed. There was no one on the road, not to mention cars. Song Yunxuan backed her sight from the outside of the window. Since there was no one outside, it was clear Zhang Yufang was not here. She might already run away or have been picked up by someone else. She chuckled and her eye base got cold. The affairs in the Huo family had temporarilye to an end, but there was a lot to prepare for the highlight in the Xiao family. Besides, it was tough to do preparation. Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang always handed in these things, bothered her a lot. Driving for around forty minutes, they arrived at the ck Dragon Street. This ce was quite different from others. The fireworks which were not allowed to set in other ces could shoot off willfully here. Even if it was a deep night, there were youngsters walking under the disy of fireworks. There were fireworks blooming in the sky sometimes. It was gorgeous like it was rainbow raining A woman dressing in a white fur and ck miniskirt greasily clinging to a man whose arm has a tattoo left in the chilly night. Chu Mochen used to think that Song Yunxuan might be scared of these people. However, Song Yunxuan was in abnormality dispassion when she saw them as if she had already known a lot about them. Loki is not here. Where are they? She took out her mobile phone and dialed the call she received just now. The call was quickly put through by the woman who might cry by saying any words. She seemed to see life-saving straws, saying in a rush, Have you got here? Where are you? Come here to save Loki! Where are you? In an alley back of the street, a woman took us in. The man just now sharply told the address to Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan knew little about the backstreet of the ck Dragon Street. She swiveled her head saying to Chu Mochen, Lets go to the backstreet. Chu Mochen got in the car with her. Before hanging up, Song Yunxuan heard Loki saying in a deep and eager voice, Tell her Im fine. Do not ask her toe here...Im fine... Xiao Dao cried, You are not fine at all. You will die if you bleed constantly. No matter who they are, we desperately need a person to send us to the hospital. She will be involved. But except her, will anyone elsee here to save you? The whispers passed over, mixed with the sizzling sound in line. Song Yunxuan was tranquil and cold. Chu Mochen started the car. Song Yunxuans fingers were tapping on the phone screen. Her fingers were lightsome like elves. Chu Mochen didnt hear clearly about the call content, but he said, The backstreet is a dark ce. I will order someone else to pick them up. I think the police in harbor will help. Her voice was emotionless. Chu Mochen dazed, tilting his head and frowning at her, If Xiao Luo was in danger, the police have been dragged already. It must be Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang, the two uncles of Xiao Luo, who wanted to frame him. They wanted to loot the property of the master of the Xiao family, so they put their hands to their nephew. They must have be fully prepared before they took an action, and they could promise to leave no vestige after they seed. Otherwise, the reputation that uncles murdered their nephew would get Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang lots of troubles. At least, the Lu family counted in. Nowadays, the Huo family was not in good rtionship with the Xiao family. The Huo family would undoubtedly stab them if there were ws. Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang were not simpletons. If they dared to take action in such a condition, they must make the kill move. The phone of police office was put through, and Song Yunxuan said, There was a person stabbed me around the ck Dragon Street, and they robbed my handbag. Pleasee here and save me! Her voice sounded anxious like she was in despair. The policeman who received that emergency call could never guess that she was sitting in the front passenger seat of a luxury car to make the call. They said they woulde soon, and they hung up in a rush. The police speed of the policemen in Harbor City could be ranked on the world list, Song Yunxuan timed, They would arrive in 3 minutes. Chu Mochen said nothing, but his eyes stared at Song Yunxuans face. Song Yunxuan was smart. She knew that it was more efficient to call the police, and also calling the police would cause a more serious crisis. If people in Xiao family had dragged the police, they would have no police to the back street, but the ce Song Yunxuan said was the Green Dragon Lake, so that the police undoubtedly woulde. The hoot of patrol wagons passed over from the green dragonke, which was not far away from the back street. Even if the people in Xiao family heard the hoot, they would know that the police wereing, and they had to disperse. And Song Yunxuan could find Loki in this period and save him. She made a thorough n in her mind. The hoot passed over three minutester, and strong men with dirty words left in a rush from the backstreet. Sitting in the front passenger seat, Song Yunxuan looked at the view outside the window. After they almost left, Chu Mochen drove his car to the backstreet. It was silent in backstreet. Song Yunxuan called them to ask one of them toe out from the ce where they were hiding. A few dozen secondster, a door in the neighbor in front of them opened, and a girl with a red down jacket came out. There was a diamond hairpin on her curly hair. Seeing his car, she waved her hands carefully. Right there. Chu Mochen moved his car towards her. The girl named Xiao Dao saw Song Yunxuans face through the falling window sses. She turned around and told the people inside the door, Will! Come out! Miss Song came here to save us. The unimpressive door slot opened widely. And a voice that sounded heavily and rapidly passed over. Song Yunxuan knew there must something went wrong just because of the sound she heard. She stepped forward, seeing the people inside the door came out. She stopped moving forward. Xiao Luo was in a terrible situation. His hair was defiled with blood, and his right eye brimmed over with blood as well. He even had no strength to stand erectly. Song Yunxuan drew a sharp intake of breath, the blue veins standing out preternaturally because she held her hands so tightly. Send him to the hospital, he bled a lot. Quickly to the hospital! The girl named Xiao Dao was crying all the time, which made her eyes red and swollen. Song Yunxuan calmed herself down. She pressed down her fierce, took several steps to support Xiao Luo, together with the boy called Will to send Xiao to Chu Mochens car. The car ran. Xiao Luo was almost out of breath. Suddenly he burst into coughing. Song Yunxuan held on to him. Suddenly, Xiao Luo coughed up blood. Will was a tall European boy with blond hair, blue eyes and fair skin. He had got injured on his shoulders. It seemed like the wound was cut open by cold irons. The wound was big, and Xiao Dao wanted to turn around to bind it up. However, Will neatly rented his clothes and bond it on the wound. The blood-soaked the strip of cloth, oneyer after another, making it terrifying. Song Yunxuan watched Xiao Luo. It was obvious that Xiao Luos condition was serious. She would like to ask about the details after a while. The most urgent affairs were to send Xiao Luo to the hospital. Chu Mochen drove his car to Mary Hospital. Will recognized that the car was driven to Mary Hospital. He spoke suddenly, We couldnt go to Mary to dress Xiao Luos wound! Song Yunxuan was dazed, Why not? There was no difference to healing it in any hospital, and Mary hospital was no less than Chyna hospital. So why could they not go there? Chapter 188 - Rh-Negative Blood

Chapter 188 Rh-Negative Blood

Will was hesitant to say that, Xiao Luos blood type was different from normal people. He is Rh-negative blood. After hearing that, Song Yunxuan was shocked. The blood type was rare. ording to the statistics, there were only three people were such a type of blood in one thousand. Xiao Luo nowadays got badly injured and lost lots of blood. No matter which hospital they went, he all needed to transfusion. However... The blood bank in Mary hospital in Harbor City didnt have the repertory of Rh-negative blood. But Chyna hospital did. Yes, Chyna was top-notch in every aspect. That was the hospital where Xiao Luo deserved. But if Xiao Luos two uncles knew that his blood type was rare, they undoubtedly would go there to wait for them. It was an urgent issue to transfusion, because of Xiaos severe injury. If his two uncles wanted to murder him, they did not even have to choose another approach. Just running out of the Rh-negative blood could achieve that. Will had already considered this point, saying, No matter what happened, we have to send him to Chyna to see whether there is a chance to save him. Song Yunxuan nodded, Thats what I thought. Sending him to the hospital, and then they would figure the transfusion issue out. However, would there be anyone who owned the same type of blood as Xiao Luo did in Harbor City? She raised her eyebrows and became anxious. Xiao Luo looked pale. When the car moved forward, he coughed lightly. The blood around his corner of the mouth was about to flow out. Song Yunxuan got more and more serious. She pressed her voice down, Who has beaten him? The mouth of Will was also broken. The blood ran into his mouth. After hearing the question, he licked the corner of his mouth, spitted out the blood, and turned to look at Xiao Luo, The ck dragon in the ck dragon street. Song Yunxuan noded, He was indeed famous at the street. This ck dragon was not someone who couldmand. The two brothers in Xiao family seemed to have more power than she thought. The Chyna hospital had gained Chu Mochens sponsor. The hospital guide weed them as soon as Chu Mochen stepped in the hospital, Mr. Chu. Emergency treatment. I will arrange it right away. The guide was not strange to Song Yunxuan. But after seeing she support a boy with a blood-pasted face, she took a second look at her. Song Yunxuan supported Xiao Luo, who held her hands tightly. His fingers were forced. It seemed that if he loosened the hands, he could never cling to her again. Song Yunxuanforted him in his ear, Does that hurt? Endure it for a while. They will bind it up immediately. Xiao Luos eyes were covered by the blood. He raised his long eyshes, and the eyes were in a trance. Song Yunxuan held his hands tightly, seemed to give all her strength to him, and her voice was gentle, Endure it and be patient. If you hurt, you can hold my hands. When the doctors knew that Chu Mochen brought with a patient, he instantly organized the doctor in an emergency to examine. The doctor was a good one in Chyna. After he checked out, he said, He has bled a lot, and he needs transfusion right now. Go and assay. Song Yunxuans eyelid jumped. Even if he didnt need to assay, she also knew Xiao Luos blood type from Will. What if the store of Rh-negative blood ran out? Where could they get such type of blood to do transfusion? She was afraid but could only stand still. The doctors and nurses sent Xiao Luo to the operating theater to clean and bandage the wound. Xiao Luo held Song Yunxuans fingers tightly like a kid who held his parents fingers. He held her hands tightly and helplessly. It seemed like that no matter what happened, he would never loosen his grip. The head of the doctor covered in a fine film of sweat. Wearing a gauze mask, he talked to Song Yunxuan, Miss Song, please let the patient go. He needs to be bandaged. Looking down at Xiao Luos hands that held her hands tightly but covered with blood, Song Yunxuan bent down saying gently in his ear, Do you need me to apany you in the operating room? Xiao Luo was out of consciousness, and gradually loosened his hands. Song Yunxuan nodded, I will wait for you outside, It seemed that Xiao Luo has heard her voice. Suddenly he held her fingers tightly, whispering, Please dont go. Song Yunxuan dazed, looked at her fingers held in Xiao Luos hands and listened to Xiao Luo carefully. Xiao Luo was still whispering, Dont go... Dont leave me alone... Dont go... Thest two words in his crying voice pierced Song Yunxuans heart. Xiao Luos voice was helpless and lonely, like a kid. His fingers firmly held hers. She recalled that in Gu Yis childhood, he also liked to grasp her fingers. She was Gu Yis mother, but she has never favored him as the eldest son from his childhood as other mothers did. She was busy with her job to broaden Gus business. She itched to use all her time to run the vast family business left by her father. So, she reckoned without her only son. When Gu Yi was a little baby in the infancy, he liked to hold his fist. She amused him in the cradle. He could always precisely find and hold his mothers finger tightly. Gu Yis eyes were bright with no impurity. And his eyes were full of his mothers look. But she could hardly touch her son who would like to hold her fingers tightly and was supposed to grow up by her side. Her heart was gripped severely, which made her out of breath. Seeing her fingers held tightly by Xiao Luo, Chu Mochen took a step to loosen his hand. Song Yunxuan held Xiao Luo suddenly, I will apany him to the operating theater. The doctor dazed and vexatiously said, Miss, family member will not be allowed to enter the operating room. He is unwilling to let me go. She said clearly. But Chu Mochen knew it was an excuse. Song Yunxuans eyes stared at Xiao Luo. Her eyes were full of love that made him jealous. But he didnt want to stop her. The doctor felt embarrassed. Song Yunxuan turned to look at Chu Mochen, Can I enter with him? Chu Mochens lip licked. His firmly watched her with his ck eyes, seeming to observe some feelings from her eyes. But the emotion was pure and simple in her eyes. But when they faced each other, her eyes were soplex that he could not make any sense of what she was thinking. He just concerned about Xiao Luo Go inside. He said the words softly. Hearing what he said, the doctor acquiesced her toe in. Prepare one more disinfectant surgical gown, the doctor told the nurse. The nurse immediately did preparation. A man pushing the sickbed opened the door to the operating room and sent Xiao Luo into the operating room. Song Yunxuan walked along with the sickbed to enter the operating room. When she came across Chu Mochen, she appreciated him gently, Thank you. Thanks for allowing me to apany him. He must be scared of being lonely. He seemed to be alone all the time. Though she didnt know what Xiao Luo had gone through during these years, he was undoubtedly suffered a lot. A kid lost both his mother and father. Though his grandfather favored him, his two uncles regarded him as a thorn in their flesh, which they itched to kill. The door of the operating room closed slowly. Song Yunxuans figure disappeared in Chu Mochens sight. The assistant of Chu Mochen came in a rush, seeing Song Yunxuan in the room. He was anxious, Childe Chu, what is Miss Song... Lets wait for her. Chu Mochen said in a steady tone, without special emotion on his face. The assistant was confused. The childe in Xiao Family was in some rtionship unable to exin clearly with Miss Song. Why Childe Chu could let her enter with him without any worry? Even if he was a generous man, seeing his own woman clutch tightly with another man and apany that man enter the operating room seemed to be too magnanimous. The assistant was so confused. But Chu Mochen was calm. It was hard to get his emotion. The red light of the operating room was on. The smell of disinfectant fluid in the hall was still pungent. There was someone who was wearing ten-centimeter highheels beating on the floor rhythmically to the operating room. Theer wore a dark redce wrap dress and her legs were so long. A white-water nt cape draped over her shoulders. ck gloves were on her hands, making her showily elegance as usual. The woman smiled softly, starting to talk profoundly, Was Loki in the operating room on his own? Chu Mochen watched her, replying in a cold tone, Yunxuanpanied with him. No wonder, She took off her left glove and passed it to her handsome white assistant. She said in a meaningful tone, After all, blood is thicker than water. Chu Mochens assistant was shocked. But Chu Mochens sight became sharp. No wonder she was the charging woman of Lu Family in Harbor City. She had consolidated step by step. She just sat on top of the mountain to watch the tigers fight to make the Harbor City a mess one, and at the same time moved on her own n precisely. What did she want? If she wanted to acquire Xiao Family, wouldnt it be better to let Loki take on it instead of Song Yunxuan? If Song Yunxuan took over Xiao Family, how could she easily make Xiao family a puppet of Lu Family? His lips licked as a sharp knife, and his sight got cold. Lu Xia raised her eyebrows slightly. Seemed to acknowledge hostility from his face, she smiled and said in an appealing tone, Seldom could we meet each other here when we are both extremely busy. If Childe Chu doesnt mind, may I treat you a cup of tea? The saying drinking a cup a tea was always some sentences used for pleasing. But actually, there would be some bloody knives when they were drinking. Especially on the condition that the two sides all fought for the same person. Lu Xia deeply nced at him and turned around with a slight smile. Chu Mochen stood still, narrowed his eyes and then followed her. The hall went back to silence. The operating room with red lights on was ruly moving on. Xiao Luos fingers were sweat oozing. Though Song Yunxuan held him tightly, trying to give him strength. However, seeing the electrocardiograph fluctuated smaller and smaller, she was terrified. Chapter 189 - The Blood Type of Song Yunxuan

Chapter 189 The Blood Type of Song Yunxuan

The curve of ECG quieted down. The doctor who was performing an operation to bind up could not help being anxious. Urgency! Where is the transferred sma? Has it been sent here yet? The nurse instantly expedited. Soon, she came back and told the doctor, I have called to whisk them, but the blood in the blood bank is not enough. Even if they send it to our hospital, it should not be of much use. Go to find someone to donate blood soon! Song Yunxuan obviously understood what the doctor said. It was an urgency that she could find enough blood to transfuse for Xiao Luo. However, Xiao Luos blood type was too rare. If they could not find standby sm which was matching in the blood bank for him, they would have no choice but to transfer from other blood banks. Transferring was not the problem, but time was a tough issue. Xiao Luo could not wait anymore. Only if they could find someone to donate blood for him could they save Xiao Luos life. But the most possible people who owned the matching blood type besides Xiao Luos parents were his uncles. His parents had passed away, and his grandfather was in poor health, so he could help nothing about transfusion. But his uncles were strong enough to be the most possible ones to save Xiao Luo. Making up her mind, Song Yunxuan was about to go outside. Shall we invite the two uncles of Xiao Luo toe here? The doctor was astonished, and his face turned to be bitter. Mr. Xiao Yu and Mr. Xiao Liang left for the Phinippines in the afternoon, and I have heard that they areing back now. They wereing back? She sneered in her mind. They itched Xiao Luo to die right now. How could they reallye back? Her face was getting cold, and Xiao Luos hands began to be cold gradually. She began to stir restlessly in her heart. It seemed that there was a bunch of cold fire burning from her innermost being as a snake and trying to burn her body, but it made her feel frozen as well. Song Yunxuan held Xiao Luos hands more and more tightly. She felt as if she was holding a handful of sand which would run through her fingers without hesitation if she was careless slightly. She did not want Xiao Luo to die. Absolutely not. She also wanted to support him to be the most powerful man in charge of Xiao Family, and she wanted to be the most determinedpanion in the changeable business field all the time. She wanted him to be alive. Together with her. Though there was a strong belief in her heart, the reality was eating away at her belief little by little as time went by. A doctor who wore a gauze mask came in silently from the door of the operating room. He went straight to the front of Song Yunxuan and asked, What is your blood type, Miss Song? Song Yunxuan was dazed. She slowly moved her eyes away from Xiao Luos pale face to her own wrist. That was a question. What was Song Yunxuans blood type? Gu Changge had type B blood, so what about Song Yunxuan? Though she had done a paternity test in Song Family, she knew nothing about her blood type. She became skeptical and looked up at the doctor in front of her, saying softly, Please help me assay my blood type. Its my pleasure. ... Across from Chu Mochen was Lu Xia. Lu Xia had lost one of her fingers on her right hand, so she would never take off her glove. But her left hand was slender and white. So, she would like to take the glove off to holding a coffee cup to drink coffee. The mellow of blue mountain coffee spread into the air little by little, and then it moved with the floating air into their noses. A gentle breath made them rxed and leisure. However, though the atmosphere here was sofortable, the look on Chu Mochens face was still rigid. Miss Lu, it is better toe straight to the point. Lu Xia tasted the coffee in a porcin coffee cup. Hearing that, she graciously put that cup down and raised her delicate eyebrows, staring at him. I have never told Yunxuan about her identity in person. What do you want? Chu Mochen did not think that Lu Xia did not tell Song Yunxuan about her identity directly because of her mercy to let him catch Song Yunxuan. As for such a sophisticated woman like Lu Xia, if she did not instantly loot benefits when she was sure about something, but instead, she unhurriedly observed the development of the circumstance, it meant that the further the issue developed, the more benefits she would gain. She was just letting the long line to catch the big fish. So, which one would be her fish? Was that Chu Mochen? Or... The reason why I did not tell Miss Song is that I think it will be better if Childe Chu can tell her personally. What will I acquire if I tell her? For him, there was no good basically. If he told her, he would only lose her, so he did not want to do that. And he did not want to send her back to the Xiao Family. Lu Xia considered for a while. If you tell her personally, at least, you will seize the chance to keep the rtionship with her. Chu Mochen sneered. Do you really think that she will give up her status as the eldest daughter of Xiao Family toe to Yuncheng to unite by a marriage? But after all, she is a daughter. If she helps Xiao Luo stabilize the situation of Xiao Family, she will also have to get married. Xiao Luos grandfather has never thought of allowing his granddaughter to take charge of Xiao Family. Chu Mochen nodded. If that is exactly what Xiao Family has thought, it will be great. They only asked Song Yunxuan to contribute herself to stabilize the situation of Xiao Family. Once the circumstance settled down, they would ask her to get married to someone? That was an amazing statement. But he also wanted to give her a piece of advice. Miss Lu, though you know very well about the Harbor Citys situation, it is just the Harbor City. Yunxuanes from Yuncheng. Lu Xia frowned and looked at somewhere else. She seemed to have no notion of his words. Chu Mochen did not want to chat with her anymore. Be careful of opening the door to invite a dangerous person. Im ready to go now. Chu Mochen walked away without hesitation, and he only left a forceful back in Lu Xias sight. He went far gradually, and finally, he disappeared from her sight. Lu Xia did not understand very well, but actually, she did understand something. She certainly understood there are always better guys around the world. Though she knew the circumstances of the Harbor City very well, she did know little about Yuncheng. Seeing Lu Xia still sit in the seat without any intention to leave, George at the side bent down and said to her in a soft voice, President Lu? Lu Xia was preupied. George got closer to her a little, saying in her ear, President Lu, it is time for us to return. Being called in such a short distance, Lu Xia came to her senses suddenly. She looked sideways at Georges face. The tall and white assistant had blonde hair and blue eyes. His eyes were melting as if there was magic liquid medicine which was verdurous. She looked at him and was nearly drown in his eyes. Unfortunately, no matter how she wanted to sink in, she always kept a clear mind. She calmed down and became cold again. She put on her glove of the left hand and lowered the eyelids. She seemed to say to George, Chu Mochen is really stubborn. Unexpectedly, he is hanging on Song Yunxuan so firmly. Miss Song is a sophisticated girl. If such a girles to Xiao Family, she must show her extraordinary talents. Staying in Song Family really puts her on a job unworthy of her talents. What if Childe Chu is unwilling to let her go? Lets hang up. If I want to achieve something, Chu Mochen cannot stop me. The reason why she met Chu Mochen today was that she just wanted to feel his way first and then make him smooth his nerves. She told him that even if Song Yunxuan went back to Xiao Family, they would force her to get married to leave Xiao Family. But that was just a tactic to let him take it easy. If Chu Mochen decided to send Song Yunxuan back to Xiao Family, how could he change the decision that Song Yunxuan had made? If the grandfather of Xiao Luo woke up, and if he was satisfied with his granddaughter and wanted to turn over the power of Xiao Family to her... Xiao Luo would not be against. If Song Yunxuan took charge of Xiao Family, it would not decay. If Song Yunxuan appreciated her kindness and united with Lu Family all the time, they would also gain support. But Chu Mochen just mentioned opening the door to a dangerous person... Was a dangerous person Song Yunxuan? What did the little girl want on earth? ... The light in the operating room was bright abnormally. The astralmp was on the wounds. The doctor was disinfecting and bandaging quickly and urately. Song Yunxuans fingers were still seized by Xiao Luo unconsciously. There was someone waiting anxiously outside the operating room. Wills wound still needed to be bandaged. Xiao Dao worriedly looked at the operating room from time to time. But the red light of the operating room was still on. Will Loki be fine? Will looked up. He should be fine... The tone was full of uncertainty. Without thinking it carefully, even Will was not sure about Xiao Luos condition. Xiao Dao clenched her hands tightly, anxiously waiting outside the operating room. Chu Mochen was not so worried as them, waiting for them toe out calmly. But he did not wait for so long. His assistant then came to his side and said something in a low voice in his ear. After hearing what his assistant said, Chu Mochen was dazed. His face became cold. He stared sidelong at his assistant. When did it happen? The assistant said in a low voice, Just now. Chu Mochen suddenly stood up when hearing this and walked away in a hurry without saying anything. Will and Xiao Dao at the scene all did not know what was going on. Seeing that Chu Mochen walked away, Wills expression in his eyes changed slightly, and then he stepped towards the emergency clinic after standing up. Xiao Dao followed up in a hurry. I will apany you to bandage the wounds. Will did not refuse. In the operating room, the atmosphere here was condensational and dreary. There were beads of sweat dripping down on the forehead of the doctor. The nurse next to him helped him wipe off the sweats on the forehead with a handkerchief after reaching out. Song Yunxuans heart beat so fast. Looking at the curve of ECG, she couldnt help biting her lower lip. You should be alive. Though the wound was serious, there was enough blood to save you. You should be alive, Xiao Luo. Her fingers were clenched tightly again and again. Her joints began to turn slightly white. The nurse over there came over to ask her concernedly, Miss Song, do you want to leave here first? No. You look very tired. Would you like to have a rest first? The operation will be finished soon. Im fine, and I want to stay here to apany him. Seeing that she was so determined, the nurse took a look at Xiao Luo on the sickbed anxiously and then came back to the doctors side. Xiao Luo seemed to be having a dream. He frowned tightly and was very nervous. Song Yunxuan looked paler, but she was still so stubborn to stay in the operating room. Xiao Luos rib was broken, and he needed an operation. And there were extensive scratches on the back, which needed to be sutured. The blood was bright. Though she didnt want to see, that kind of bright color used an unstoppable force like a river to run into her sight. She pursed her lips, trying to stop her from looking at the blood. But somehow, her sight became blurry. Chapter 190 - I Will Support You

Chapter 190 I Will Support You

The scene before her eyes suddenly became blurred. Her body fell down like this uncontrobly. The body slipped down to the ground with a soft sound. The doctor and the nurse looked over and couldnt help being shocked. Send Miss Song out in a hurry. The nurse rushed to help Song Yunxuan. Although it was evident that Song Yunxuan was the youngest daughter of Song Family, those who were a little more knowledgeable knew that she was the fiance of Chu Mochen. Chu Family was not uplicated, and the fiance of Chu Mochen could not be given the cold shoulder. Since she could not be neglected, it was even more troublesome that thedy fainted in the operating room. Upon hearing the doctors instruction, the nurse hurriedly held Song Yunxuan to go out. When she went out of the door, Lu Xia and her white assistant were waiting at the door of the operating room. Song Yunxuan was in aa. The nurse saw Lu Xia and greeted her. Miss Lu. Lu Xia gently nodded. Her skin was white, and her eyes were dark like an old well. Her sight fell on the face of Song Yunxuan. What happened to her? She suddenly fainted in the operating room. Lu Xia looked sidelong andmanded her white assistant next to her. Take care of Miss Song and be mindful of her. George responded and went away with the nurse. Wearing a pair of ck gloves on the hands, Lu Xia quietly guarded in the empty corridor in front of the door of the operating room. It was very silent all around, and the night was still dark. She waited quietly, and her face did not show a trace of impatience at all. ... Xiao Luo seemed to have a very long dream. His long eyshes fluttered like a frightened butterfly wing. The faint smell of the disinfectant water of the hospital filled up his nose. But there was also a floral smell mixed with the scent of disinfectant water. He tried hard to open his eyes, but he couldnt stop the painful pictures from passing by in front of him as antern slide. It was like an old movie scrolling on frame by frame. No! Dont! Mommy! He seemed to be deeply trapped into a nightmare as if he was entangled. The sweat on the forehead slid down with his eyes closed, and he struggled to shake his head. He seemed to want to stop something. Someone rubbed his forehead with a wet handkerchief, and the strength of the hand was gentle and caring. Dont be afraid. Sheforted him softly. He still could not pull himself out. Her voice was a little cold and ruthless, but she told the truth that everyone knew. Fear is useless, Loki. You should kick off whoever blocks your way. If someone wants to harm you, you should let him taste the feeling of being harmed. Kill all the enemies in your way. In this life, you can only rely on yourself. Be strong, okay? This gentle voice coincided with the pictures in his memory. A woman with blond hair and blue eyes was rubbing his hair gently. She smiled kindly and urged him, Live a good life in the future and be strong, okay? Where are you going, Mommy? Mom has a different life than Loki. After the child nodded meekly, the beautiful exotic woman in shorts and a camisole walked away on the red heels of a dozen centimeters coquettishly and bewitchingly. The woman had golden curls like seaweed, delicate and white skin, and beautiful body curves, which made everyone tempted. Many uncles were willing to invite Mommy to have a drink as well as a date. However, when he turned around and saw the people of Xiao Familying to pick him up, he saw the coldness and faint contempt in their eyes. Those cold and contemptuous eyes were like an icy snake climbing onto his body from his heels inch by inch and seeming to wrap his whole body and strangle him deeply. He felt depressed and ufortable, and he wanted Mommy to save him. He tried his best to reach out and tried to ask his Mummy to hold his hands. However, after hearing his voice, the woman who went farther and farther in the darkness just looked back indifferently. Then she turned her back on him and walked away sternly and coldly. Why did you abandon me? Why didnt you hold my hands? Mommy... I am so scared and so lonely... I have always been alone. His tears were about toe out of his eyes. His five fingers worked hard to extend to the distance, and he wanted to grab something. However, nothing could be caught. Despair bit by bit gnawed all the faith and hope of survival. Suddenly, there was warmthing from his palm. The slender fingers had a warm feeling. The warm current flew upstream through the blood vessels. There was a familiar voice. Wake up, and I will be with you in the future, Loki. His heart jolted. His eyes were slowly opened. In an instant, a dazzling light from the world in front of him filled up his eyes. He regained his sight after aa, which made him somewhat unprepared. However, in the white light, someones facial features became clearer and clearer in his sight. Yunxuan... Song Yunxuan slightly curled up her lips. Its me. Xiao Luo frowned and carefully thought about the previous things. He remembered those things beforeing to the hospital. However, he did not remember many things after arriving at the hospital. He just remembered that he had been holding the hand of a person all the time in the operating room. The hand of that person was soft and warm, which made him feel veryfortable. He looked at Song Yunxuan ufortably and asked, You have been with me all the time? Song Yunxuan nodded. Yes. This one gentle word of her made Xiao Luo confirm that Song Yunxuan was with him when he was in aa. There was a faint jump of joy at the bottom of his heart. He couldnt believe that Yunxuan had been with him all the time. After feeling a faint jump of joy, he suddenly remembered something. Where is Will? How is he now? Song Yunxuan nced at the door of the ward. Will is in the opposite ward. Xiao Luo felt very sorry in his heart. Is he seriously injured? Not very seriously, and he has been bandaged. Unlike Xiao Luo, Will seemed to be familiar with the life of fights. He could also try to protect his vital parts in the battle. His injuries were not as severe as those of Xiao Luo. Xiao Luos head was still covered with a white bandage. She reached out and touched it gently. Is it painful? It doesnt hurt anymore. Song Yunxuan nodded, and her eyes fell on his chest. You may have to suffer a lot recently. These injuries are very grave this time. Thest few words were like a dagger which was inserted into the heart of Xiao Luo. This was a warning and a pain that made him have to be sad. After listening to Song Yunxuans words, Xiao Luo became down as expected. My two uncles really have been over the line. Song Yunxuan did not deny. If you continue to let it go, they will do more harmful things. I am going to the WS. After the testament is settled, you can leave, or you may die before going abroad. On my own, it is impossible to win the entire Xiao Family. Although I do not want to let down Grandpa, you also see that I do not have the ability at all. You are still too young. I cant wait for me to grow up. Song Yunxuan nodded. So, I will help you. Xiao Luos eyes were widened, and he looked at Song Yunxuan without saying a word for a while. You have to get better soon. You cant let your grandfather down, nor can you let us down. How many people were supporting Xiao Luo behind him? However, she must support him to keep him alive. Failure meant death. Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang would not give Xiao Luo a path of life because they were rtives at all. What happened today was the undeniable evidence. Even if he was exiled, it was not so light-hearted or safe as killing him. The two uncles of Xiao Luo were very ruthless indeed. Your two uncles are still abroad and are going back. Xiao Luo did not care about how his two uncles were on earth. Just looking at Song Yunxuan, he slowly lowered his eyes. If you can always be by my side, everything will be fine. Song Yunxuan curved her lips and wanted to reassure him. I will support you. Xiao Luos eyshes were lifted high. And his eyes were as charming as broken stars as if there was a glimmer of bright starlighting from the bottom of the eyes. Do you know it? Xiao Luo said in a bitter voice, Before, some people wanted to be friends with me, but they were driven away by my grandfather and uncles by various means. Song Yunxuan remembered the young girl and the young boy who called her for help. Will and Xiao Dao are by your side. In fact, I really want to be friends with them. He lowered his eyes. Then he put his hands on the quilt and slowly clenched his fists. The quilt was wrinkled. His knuckles trembled slightly, and the voice seemed to be with a sad cry. However, if they stay with me, they will be injured sooner orter. Song Yunxuans fingers grabbed his hand, and her eyes were warm and tender. If they are willing to stay with you, they will not be afraid of being hurt. Xiao Luo turned his head and stared at her. Are you the same? Song Yunxuan raised her eyebrows slightly and wanted to nod. But the door was suddenly opened. The man seemed to be inadvertentlying in. When he saw that Xiao Luo was awake, he went to see Song Yunxuan. Then, his sight slowly moved to her fingers along Song Yunxuans body. Her hand was held together with Xiao Luos fingers. Song Yunxuans expression changed slightly. There was a moment when she even subconsciously wanted to pull her hand away from Xiao Luos hands to avoid the misunderstanding of Chu Mochen. However, after the moment, she dismissed the idea. Even if she immediately pulled her hand away from Xiao Luos hands, Chu Mochen would still doubt. Since this was the case, it was better to calm down and keep leisured. You are here. Song Yunxuan took her hand away quietly and imperturbably. Chu Mochens eyes on the interwoven hands were cold and sharp. Even if Song Yunxuan took her hand away, Chu Mochen still couldnt be kind to Xiao Luo. It is great that Childe Xiao could regain his consciousness. He walked forward and came to Xiao Luos bed without greetings, just talking to Song Yunxuan. Since he is awake, you should go back and take a break. Song Yunxuan hesitated for a while and did not seem to want to leave the hospital immediately. However, Chu Mochen bent over. He grabbed her hand and gently pulled her to his side, with one of his hands around her waist. He said emotionlessly, You are not friends or rtives. It is enough for you to apany him for one night. You should go back to rest early. Song Yunxuans lips twitched. However, she saw that Chu Mochens brows were gradually wrinkled, so she did not say anything in her stomach. She was a little sorry to say goodbye to Xiao Luo. I am a little tired and going to take a break for the time being. I wille back to see you tomorrow. Xiao Luo nodded and watched the two people leave the ward. Just getting out of the ward, Song Yunxuan saw the elite doctors and a group of nurses of the Chyna Hospital rushing to the elevator. Song Yunxuan wondered what happened. Chu Mochen seemed to know that Song Yunxuan felt very strange. He slightly turned aside and said something in her ear. As soon as the words were passed into her ear, Song Yunxuan was surprised and widened her eyes. Chapter 191 - The Elder Regained His Consciousness Chapter 191 The Elder Regained His Consciousness Xiao Family was a famous family. If anything happened to Xiao Family, those families who paid close attention to Xiao Family would get the news immediately. Lu Family and Huo Family were ones of those families. The atmosphere of Huo Family was grave and solemn. Huo Qixiong sat in the magnificent living room. Huo Ting walked down from the spiral staircase. When he went downstairs, he saw his father sitting in the living room while frowning. He sighed in a low voice and asked after opening his mouth, Dad, what happened? Huo Qixiongs eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and his face was bitter. Your mother hasnt made a call to me to admit her mistakes yet. The eyes of Huo Ting slightly became darker a little. Xiao Family and Huo Family hade to an open break in their friendship with each other because of Zhang Yufang, the sinner of Huo Family. But until now, his father had been hoping that Zhang Yufang could take the initiative to admit her mistakes, and he even intended to forgive her. Disappointment could not be hidden in Huo Tings eyes, and cold ridicule rose up from the bottom of his heart. Of course, Zhang Yufang was not able to phone him to admit her mistakes because she was under his control now. Moreover, not only was Zhang Yufang controlled by him, but Huo Jiahui and Huo Jiaying were also gotmand of by him. Huo Ting pretended to be normal and evenforted his father filially. Daddy, you and Mommy have been a couple for decades. Maybe she will call you soon to admit the mistake. After saying this, he saw that Huo Qixiong seemed to want to talk and added with a smile, Mommy has not admitted the mistake yet, maybe because she wants you to bow down first. In an instant, Huo Qixiongs words that he wanted to say were stopped. His face became livid. She did something wrong and didnt even admit her mistakes. How can I bow my head first for no reason? Who does she think I am? Huo Qixiongs face was angry. Huo Ting was not afraid. Instead, there was a hint of an indifferent smile in the depth of his eyes. After many years of getting along, he had already known clearly his fathers temper and character. The dignity of a man did not allow him to bow first. Because of their high and dignified social status, even if they were wrong, some people would not admit that they had done wrong, not to mention bowing to a woman. Huo Qixiong was such a typical man. If he had not said thetter sentence, Huo Qixiong might have said, Once the rtionship between husband and wife is established, the deep feelings willst forever. Husband and wife fight at one end of the bed and reconcile with each other at the other end of the bed. Anyway, we are husband and wife. This thing has passed, and I will forgive her. He understood that his father wanted him to give his father a step to go down, but he would like to throw it out and then take it back. He would not let his father take Zhang Yufang out of Yangshan. He had made a lot of effort to get where he was today. Soon, Zhang Yufang wouldpletely disappear in Huo Family. When he thought of this, the light in his eyes was colder. Huo Qixiong had been unable to concentrate on the Huo enterprise for several days. Huo Ting certainly needed to care about his father. Seeing the tiredness and anger on his fathers face, he said thoughtfully, Daddy, since thepany has no special affairs, it is better to stay at home for a day off today. You have been so tired recently. Huo Qixiong had been exhausted after many days of hard work. After listening to Huo Tings words, he nodded. After all, Im not young, and I am tired after several busy days. During this time, Huo Family and Xiao Family fought with both open and secret ways. And their fight had filled up the entire Harbor City. Sooner orter, one of the two families would have to win the battle. Although there was a pair of father and son in Huo Family, this father did not trust his son so much. He avoided the important and dwelled on the trivial, refusing Huo Tings request for transferring the power. On the contrary, the two brothers of Xiao Family, Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang, were united. In the past few days, they had put a lot of pressure on Huo Family. Although Huo Qixiong tried his best to deal with it, Huo Family still suffered some losses. He was not happy in his heart. There was no Zhang Yufang around tofort and apany him, so he was a little lonely for a moment. When Huo Ting went out of the door after easing his father, his secretary whispered to him, Childe, the news hase out of the Chyna Hospital. Huo Ting stopped. Have Jiaying and Jiahui had something wrong? The secretary shook his head. The elder of Xiao Family has woken up. Hearing the secretarys words, Huo Ting was absent-minded for a moment. Then, he sneered coldly with the corners of his mouth upward. Well, troubles will appear in Xiao Family then. Yes, not only would Xiao Family be busy, but even the entire Harbor City would be full of jollification. Song Yunxuan must have been waiting for this opportunity. The secretary asked him, Childe, do we go to the office? Huo Ting bent over and got into the car. Go and see Miss Jiahui. Yes, sir. ... In less than half a day, everyone in the upper circles had known that Xiao Jiancheng, the elder of Xiao Family, had regained his consciousness. Lu Xia and Chu Mochen went to see Xiao Jiancheng at the same time. Lu Xia was very surprised and asked, Why did Miss Yunxuan note with you? Chu Mochen answered indifferently, She has no friendship with Xiao Family. Lu Xias eyelids bent. That may be not true. Her smile was both ambiguous and confident, which made Chu Mochen ufortable anyway after seeing it. The elder of Xiao Family received the visit of Chu Mochen first. After saying some polite words, Chu Mochen said goodbye and then left. When Chu Mochen left the ward, Lu Xia was about to enter. They passed by each other, and their eyes fought for a short moment. Chu Mochen saw Lu Xias cunning eyes. He felt something wrong in his mind and was shocked slightly. Lu Xia was a troublesome role. If Lu Xia was determined to help Xiao Jiancheng get his eldest granddaughter back, then things would be much moreplicated. After he came to Harbor City this time, things broke out continually, and the wind and storm never calmed down. It seemed to be harder and harder to bring Song Yunxuan back to Yuncheng as he wished. His expression was covered with a haze. His assistant was waiting in the hallway outside the ward. He gave a slight nce out of the corner of his eye and just saw a man with golden hair and blue eyes. He had a burly and strong body, staring at the door of the ward. It was the direction where Lu Xia entered the ward. That white assistant seemed to go over the line. As an assistant, how could he stare at his boss so straight? She was his boss. The white secretary seemed to be aware that someones eyes were on him. His keen eyes turned around and just confronted Chu Mochens eyes. Chu Mochens expression was cold. However, the white secretary friendly nodded to him with a strongly exotic smile at the corners of his mouth. Receiving his kind greeting, Chu Mochen also nodded and then left. However, he already had a n in his heart. How crazy would a man go when he loved a woman? He lowered his eyelids and covered the darkness in his eyes. ... Xiao Luo certainly got the news that his grandfather had regained his consciousness. The old butler who had followed his grandfather for decades came over and delivered the news. He smiled obsequiously and said, Young Childe, your grandfather has woken up. Would you like to see him? Xiao Luo was injured and surrounded by Will and Xiao Dao. Will bent his knees and sat on the leather sofa at the side, ying with a Swiss army knife. Wearing a wig of afro, Xiao Dao impatiently changed the eyes from the smiling butler to Xiao Luo who was indifferent repeatedly. She could not stand the situation anymore and helped Xiao Luo send away the butler. She said, Loki is injured in the hospital, too. The doctor said that he could not move freely. Otherwise, it will be life-threatening. The butler had not known that Xiao Luo was so severely injured. He was shocked in an instant. This... How could he be so badly hurt for no reason? Xiao Dao had a big mouth and was straightforward. She unreservedly answered immediately after hearing the words of the butler, Of course, he would not suffer such a serious injury for no reason. However, some elders are really irresponsible. They took advantage of their seniority and used their position to get even with others for a private grudge. Loki identally encountered such a beast. Xiao Daos words were blunt, and she scolded straightforwardly. The butler naturally understood something. You mean that the injury of Young Childe... Of course, it is caused by his two uncles! The butler was shocked and went forward to stop Xiao Dao from speaking in a hurry. Miss Xiao Dao, please dont talk nonsense. If you have no evidence, you are making the false charge against those two masters, Xiao Liang and Xiao Yu. Will snorted coldly at the side. Evidence? Was the severe injury that he was suffering not the evidence? However, the butler still thought that they made the false charge. Xiao Luo could not return to the Xiao Family at his own will indeed. Xiao Dao who was at the side also felt aggrieved. Evidence? Can the Xiao Family not control the entire Harbor City since it is so powerful? Who made Loki get hurt so badly? You can know it after a simple investigation. Having served in the Xiao Family for such a long time, the old butler certainly knew the truth. It was as easy as winking for Xiao Family to find the one who got Young Childe beaten. However, since the social status of Xiao Family was high in Harbor City, ordinary people dared not to hurt Young Childe. At present, the one who got him beaten must be umon. The most suspected people were Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang, those two young masters of Xiao Family now. They were Xiao Luos uncles. The elder had not died yet. They even rushed to kill their nephew first. It was disgraceful for Xiao Family if others knew it. Since he had known that Xiao Luo who was injured could not go to see his grandfather, the butler made an excuse and then left the ward. After leaving Xiao Luos ward, the old butler hurried to the room of the elder directly. In the ward, Xiao Jiancheng was sitting on the bed and quietly waiting for the butler who had gone to call his grandson. When the butler came in, the elder became happy and intended to see his grandson who was supposed toe into his ward, with kindness in his eyes. Nevertheless, he could see the old butler only. The elder could help being disappointed. He said in a deep voice, Where is Xiao Luo? Why did youe in alone? Young Childe cante over. The old butler lowered his head and said obediently and respectfully. He was still considering whether he should tell Old Master that Xiao Luo was injured immediately or not. Old Master had just woken up. He could not bear the shocking news that his sons hired someone to kill his grandson by any means. Xiao Jianchen got a little angry when the old butler said nothing after answering his question. I dont believe he is unable toe over. He is not willing toe over. He quarreled with Xiao Luo before he fell ill. Was this grandson no longer willing to see him again? He was old, and he had only one grandson who he wanted to protect well. However, his grandson was not willing to see him when he was severely ill. He was very upset. The old butler could not stand it anymore. He said, Young Childe is really unable toe over. Why? The old butler frowned awkwardly. He was severely injured by someone. He is lying downstairs in the ward now and cant move at all. The old man was shocked after hearing his words. Then, there was a trace of iparable severity in his turbid eyes. He whispered, These two idiots! Chapter 192 - Slight Gambling Can Ease Your Mood

Chapter 192 Slight Gambling Can Ease Your Mood

Xiao Luoy in the hospital room, and after a few days, no one came to see him except Xiao Dao and Will who had been with him all the time. He had very few friends around him, and he used to have several friends, but they were scared away by his grandfather and uncles. Song Yunxuan would call him every day. She felt vaguely uneasy in her heart but couldnt figure out what exactly disturbed her. The wounds on his back and ribs were healed quickly, and they would not be so painful in about five days. He spent the first day and the fifth day of the New Year in the hospital. But Song Yunxuan had done a lot of things during these five days. She didnt go back to Yuncheng on the first day of the New Year, and she gave new years greetings to her family by phone. She had to do it on the surface. Shao Xue called her on the first night of the New Year. Miaomiao and Gu Yi both gave new years greetings to her on the phone. She felt that her heart, which was about to be as hard as a rock, eased a little. She looked up at the window, and her appearance was reflected in the ss. She was no longer Gu Changge but still couldnt forget Gu Changge. Gu Changge had been dead for eight months. After the New Year, Gu Changge would be thirty-three years old. She slightly pursed her lips and didnt say anything to Shao Xue over there. She just asked her to take care of her two children and the periodical office, and then she hung up the phone. Chu Mochen also had close friends in Harbor City. On the night of the third day of the New Year, someone asked him to go out. At that time, Chu Mochen had already nned to wear some warm clothes to hang out with Song Yunxuan. After receiving the call, he declined. Unexpectedly, after returning from their shopping, five or six luxury cars were parked in front of the vi. There were many globally limited sports cars. The most attractive one was a private custom-made Maybach, with elegant red car body and beautiful lines. Even if it was stopped among some other luxury cars, it could still be very conspicuous, which could be recognized at a nce. She was curious about who was in the car. Unexpectedly, the car door was opened, and Rong Liu wearing a burgundy Kolean small suit came out of the car. Rong Liu saw Song Yunxuan and greeted her kindly after walking over. Brother Chu, Yunxuan. There was nothing wrong with the appetion of Brother Chu. The problem was the two words of Yunxuan. Everyone around heard this appetion, and they were all stunned. Rong Liu was not sensitive, and he wasnt aware of it. He just med Chu Mochen. Brother Chu, you really put your love before your friendship. It doesnt matter if you didnt return to Yuncheng during the holiday. We asked you to go out for dinner, but you still refused. Who proposeding here? Chu Mochen asked him. The expression on Rong Lius face immediately froze in a funny way, and then he trimmed the sails and said, We discussed it together. When he finished his words, he turned back to give a wink at his friends. Those rich young masters who came down from their cars all nodded awkwardly. Song Yunxuan saw their embarrassed expressions and then just knew that all the people might be forced to nod by Rong Liu. Some close friends of Chu Mochen did not dare to do things that annoyed Chu Mochen even though their friendship spanned two or more generations. Especially it was a thing that he gave you a clear warning not toe over, but you still ran over. If they didnt take on todays responsibility together, then Rong Liu would certainly be in hot water for a while. Rong Liu who was wise got everyone on his board with no good intentions, and people who came here were much more restrained. Song Yunxuan felt that it didnt matter. Chu Mochens friends came to visit him, and it was not bad for her to know them. Multiple friends, and multiple roads. It was also an undeniable truth. Now that they are here, invite them toe in. Song Yunxuan spoke in Chu Mochens ear, softly and tenderly, just like a virtuous young married woman. Rong Liu next to her was the one who knew her true face. When he saw that she gave such a delicate and gentle response, he was also stunned. When he was stunned, Chu Mochen silently epted their visit tonight and turned to lead the way. Pleasee in. In this way, those who came here together with Rong Liu went into the vi of Chu Mochen. Men who got together on the holidays always felt that they should have a drink. The dinner held in Chu Mochens home was no exception. After three rounds of drinking, these rich young masters who always went to some entertainment venues at ordinary times began to talk about some sensitive topics which were known in the upper circles. Song Yunxuan didnt speak but identified these people beside her one by one. The youngest son of the Toy King in Harbor City, Luo Fanshu. The only child of SUN Jewelry on Queens Road, Chong Yuan. The second son of Famous Costumes, Zhong Jin. And, the nephew of the governor in Harbor City, Sun Fei. President of Harbor City Airlines, Li Yi. Most of them were people she knew before. After dinner, she went to sit on the sofa in the living room to drink tea, leaving the men to eat and talk at the table. In Chu Mochens home, those people seemed to have a clear mind to measure, and they didnt dare to drink too much, so as not to say the wrong words after drinking. When people in Harbor City got together, they would also start a little gambling, and the mostmon way at home was to y cards and Mahjong. Song Yunxuan had very little interest in these two things, but only six people came over. If she and Chu Mochen joined, they could form two teams to y Mahjong. A few people over there were determined to y, and she was also pulled there by Rong Liu. Yunxuan, y together with us. Song Yunxuan looked at him. Rong Liu was only seventeen years old, one year older than Xiao Luo, and he was also childish. She thought about it but still refused. I dont know how to y it. Rong Liu immediately smiled and looked at Chu Mochen who had already got up and then went to the table. Dont be afraid, Yunxuan. If you win, the money belongs to you. If not, Brother Chu will pay for you. Li Yi and Luo Fanshu who came here together with him also echoed, We will give some precedence to you out of thoughtfulness, little sister-inw. Most of these people who called her little sister-inw knew that she was only 19 years old after the New Year, but they were not afraid of annoying Chu Mochen. Chu Mochen was much older than her. When she saw that those people still insisted, she agreed. I will y only one game, but you should give some precedence to me. Most of those people were very happy to invite Song Yunxuan to join them. Originally, they intended to form two teams. Chu Mochen saw that Song Yunxuan was willing to join the game to y together and then no longer followed to join. He just kneaded his forehead and declined. My head is a little painful. Let me watch Yunxuan y it first. Li Yi and Luo Fanshu both protested. You cant do that. Childe Chu, if you look at our little sister-inw, you will definitely help her, which is unfair to us. You really have a lot of crap to talk. Brother Chu gives Yunxuan a trick, and there are three people who can give you a trick. Come on! Cut the cackle. Although Rong Liu was very young, it seemed that he often yed with them and controlled the situation to start the game. Before the start of the game, someone suggested: What are you mortgaged? Song Yunxuan sat in a chair. With Chu Mochens observation behind her, she was a little nervous. You look at me like this, and I may not y well. If you lose, I will pay for you. Just do it as you want. If you lose money, it seems to be a little threadbare. Song Yunxuan raised her eyes and looked at those three people who were seated opposite her. Those three people were not her favorite opponents. She said on second thought, Well, how about this? If I win, you should change your people until you can win. Sitting opposite her, Chong Yuan, Zhong Jin, and Rong Liu were all stunned. Rong Liu firstughed. Yunxuan, dont talk too big. If we keep winning, what should you do? There are three of us, but you are alone. It is also possible for me to win. Rong Liu thought about it and then said, Then just follow Yunxuans words, but the bet... Do not bet with money. No one is short of money. How about betting with the heirlooms in your hands for this round? Both Chong Yuan and Zhong Jin looked thoughtfully at the jade rings on their fingers after lowering their eyes. Although Chong Family and Zhong Family were not as strong and mighty as Xiao Family, Lu Family, and Huo Family, they were also the upper-level rich families in the Harbor City. Those century-old and famous families always had treasures which were passed down generation by generation. The heirlooms in their hands were a symbol of the whole family. Chong Yuan and Zhong Jin hesitated for a moment, and then they both said, If we bet with these things, we will be killed by the elders. How about pledging them to me for ten days? If you lose, you should pledge them to me for ten days. After ten days, you cane back with some money to redeem them. Those rich young masters were not short of money most. Chong Yuan and Zhong Jin immediately agreed unreservedly. Moreover, they absolutely didnt believe that Song Yunxuan could win. Those rich young girls from some rich and famous families in the upper ss of Harbor City would not go to y the games that these ordinary richdies would y. Most of the girls and debutantes were busy dressing up and dating. But Song Yunxuan was not. Gu Changge was not, either. Song Yunxuan could touch and tell her Mahjong tiles almost with her eyes closed. The reason why she pretended to be watching attentively every time was just to let people know that she might be a rookie. Every time she touched a Mahjong tile, Song Yunxuan could feel the carved lines on the Mahjong tile with exquisite pulps of her fingers. Sitting on the opposite side, Chong Yuan and Zhong Jin were the masters in ying Mahjong, but Chu Mochen behind Song Yunxuan did not say a word all the way, just seeing her action of touching the Mahjong tiles. His eyes were quiet and as deep as the sea. At the bottom of the eyes, there was a little light, quiet and tranquil. Song Yunxuan would put the Mahjong tile in the same ce after each of the Mahjong tiles was brought over by her, and the other three people couldnt guess what she got on earth. Touch... A drawing hand... Eat... The voices of these four people while ying Mahjong came over in an orderly manner. The luck of Chong Yuan seemed to be particrly good. He could eat all the cards which they gave out, and he had a drawing hand quickly. Chu Mochen was beside her. Song Yunxuan sighed. All of you bully me, and it seems that it is not too graceful. Rong Liu over there immediately smiled. In fact, if you are with Brother Chu, three of us even dont have the way to strike back, not to mention getting an overwhelming victory. Song Yunxuan turned her head helplessly and looked at Chu Mochen. She said, Dont you give me a trick? Chu Mochens pupils were very dark. After hearing her say so, he stretched out his slender fingers and gently sorted out the Mahjong tiles for her. He opened his thin lips and said, A drawing hand! Since she had a drawing hand, it would take too long for her to win. Unfortunately, Chong Yuan over there said suddenly, I will win soon. He was still holding one card in his hand, and he was also feeling the carved lines on the card. The moment he touched the card, he felt that he would win certainly, so he pushed his Mahjong tiles downpletely. He threw Line Three which was missing on the table. Song Yunxuan carefully counted for him before raising her eyes. This is Line Five. Chong Yuan, ... Rong Liu, ... When Zhong Jin over there saw that the situation was not good, he nced at Chong Yuan obliquely. Hurry up to put away your Mahjong tiles, and Ill give out Fifty Thousand. Song Yunxuan curved her lips and smiled. She pushed down her Mahjong tiles and then said, I win. Chapter 193 - Miss Zang Chapter 193 Miss Zang They yed the Mahjong until more than twelve. Song Yunxuan won many rounds in a row in a very strange way. People in Harbor City especially believed in the geomantic omen. Rong Liu and a few people shouted and said that Song Yunxuan was in a very good seat today. They strongly asked to change the seats. Song Yunxuan hesitated for a moment and then offered the seat for them to sit in turn. But after she won seven rounds in a row, several people thought they might have gone out without looking at the almanac since they were really unlucky. Chong Yuan and Zhong Jins jade rings were both taken off and ced in Song Yunxuans hands. Song Yunxuan carefully looked at it for a long time, and she felt very happy, so she got up and left. The jade rings are really so beautiful, and Ill go there to see them for a while. Mochen, you take my seat. Chu Mochen raised his eyebrows slightly. He silently reced her without any rejection. There was a change of people at the card table. Chong Yuan and Zhong Jin were a little depressed because they lost the heirlooms. But Rong Liu went to drink tea with Song Yunxuan... It is said that Chong Yuans jade ring has been passed down for three hundred years. You should be careful. Okay. She answered. She lifted the jade ring slightly higher. That kind of warm and moist feeling and the pure color were really top-grade. It was also worthy of being ced in the Chong Family as an heirloom for hundreds of years. Rong Liu made fun of her again. If it is broken, the Chong Family will kill you like hell. So scary? She got a shock. Rong Liu nodded and exined to her with a smile. This thing has been worn by Chong Yuan all the time, who is the only inheritor of the third generation, and Chong Family told Chong Yuan that he could not take off this casually. If this jade ring falls into the hands of others, they will think that Chong Yuan might have been bullied by someone. I see. Song Yunxuan lowered her long eyshes and looked at the jade ring in her hand. Rong Liu talked to her for a while and was called by Zhong Jin over there to give him a trick. Before he left, he joked with Song Yunxuan. Chong Yuan wont let this thing stay in your hands for more than one day, and he will definitely redeem this thing at a high price in advance after a while. Song Yunxuan bent her lips and smiled when hearing these words. She put the jade ring on her thumb and then nodded. I will give him. However, it was not tonight. Maybe Chu Mochen had some fun with them and had no intention to stop in the early morning. Song Yunxuan couldnt hold on but went to sleep first after telling them. Before returning to the room, she nced sideways at the people at the Mahjong table. Her eyes were so deep. Harbor City was a big dyeing cylinder which could influence people, but since ancient times, the more troubled the time was, the more heroes would appear. Even if the Harbor City was a big dyeing cylinder, it was so deep and troubled that no one dared to get in. But if you seized the opportunity to get into the Harbor City, something useful would probably happen to you. She stroked the jade ring with her fingers and then went back to her room to sleep. At three oclock at night, she slept lightly. Someone snatched the quilt off and then went to bed. He pulled her over and held her waist in his arms. The powerful arm was very familiar to her, but she was a little sleepy. His kiss was close and warm, touching her skin constantly. She opened her eyes after a kiss mark was printed on her neck. Her eyes under her long eyshes looked at him. She was a little dazed. Why not continue to y? Its not very interesting to y with them. Song Yunxuans hair was spread out, and his fingers picked up her hair. He tied her hair around his fingers. The tall and straight body pressed her, and he kissed her deeply. The kiss was soft and tangled, but it made her heart excited. Her chest was heaving a little more severely. The heart in the chest was beating faster and faster. He stripped the nightgown off her shoulders with his fingers, and her rounded shoulders were exposed to the air, as white as jade. Song Yunxuan felt a slight trace of coolness, and there was no time for her to shrink the body. Her whole body was wrapped by him. The touch of dissociation on the skin had a little strength, and her twittering could not help leaking out of her mouth. Chu Mochens chest was hot, which made her body begin to be uncontrobly hot. She turned her head. Her hair stuck to her side face. She couldnt stand his fretful agitation. She raised her fingers and gently bit her fingers with her fine white teeth. His voice was soft. Dont bite. It hurts. She opened her eyes slightly, staring at his facial features in a blurry way and slightly thinking abstractedly. When she was still Gu Changge, why didnt she realize that Chu Mochen could treat her like this? She frowned tightly and turned her face without rejecting him. It was three oclock in the morning. The night was very dark. It should be a time for their erotogenic love in the room. But all of a sudden, Song Yunxuan felt sick in her stomach. She shivered for a moment, and then she sobered up from the erotogenic love which almost went up to the clouds. She pushed Chu Mochen away, and she hurriedly got down from the bed and went straight to the ss table in the bathroom. Then she vomited suddenly. Her vomiting was getting worse. She was vomiting, which was very ufortable. Chu Mochen followed up and gently patted her back. His slender eyebrows were also wrinkled, and there were some light wrinkles between her brows. Besides, there was some doubt in his eyes. Tomorrow, lets go to another hospital for a checkup. The result of the Chyna Hospitals examination was originally unquestionable, but Song Yunxuans symptoms were really too strange. The atmosphere, which was good originally, was suddenly broken. Song Yunxuan vomited for a long time, and then she went back to rest weakly. Chu Mochen took her into his arms and did not continue. Song Yunxuan slept like a log and did not wake up at eight the next morning. Chu Mochen went out in advance since he still had something to do. Before leaving, he opened the curtain for her, leaving a slit. When the sun rose, the iing light slowly moved to Song Yunxuans body. When Song Yunxuan opened her eyes, she saw the sun. She raised her white arms and covered her eyes. Then the re of the sun was blocked. Shey on the bed for a while, and her fine eyebrows puckered gradually. Then she washed up and got dressed. After that, she went out. Yangshan Vi was equipped with a dedicated driver. Even if Chu Mochen was absent, she would be no longer restricted when she wanted to go out. As she passed by the pharmacy, she froze slightly. The driver saw her gazing at the pharmacy and asked her respectfully, Miss Song, are you going to the pharmacy? Song Yunxuan shook her head indifferently. No need. She could go to the pharmacy after some time. And now, the most important thing was to go to Tianzang Mill first. Tianzang Mill was the most prestigious copy agency in Harbor City. When she was still Gu Changge, she made a special trip to Tianzang Mill and met with the highest person in charge. This agency was responsible for copying all kinds of things. In simple terms, it was actually an expert in making the fakes. Many antiques from auction houses in Harbor City and a lot of Yuan Cdon which was fake and could pass for real were produced secretly by Tianzang Mill. However, since they were produced in secret, not many people knew Tianzang Mill. People in the upper ss of Harbor City had heard of Tianzang Mill, and some of them even had a close association with it. In Yuncheng, there were also some regr customers of Tianzang Mill. And Gu Changge was one of them. Song Yunxuan showed the driver the way to the organization building of Tianzang Mill. It was not urate to call it a building. The appearance of Tianzang Mill looked like an obscure and low-key wealthy businessman. The family mansion was built like the royal pce of the highness during the Qing Dynasty, and the location was slightly remote. When she got out of the car, she saw the antique door of Tianzang Mill. There were also two ancient stone lions at the door. She walked forward, and a security guard approached her immediately at the door. Do you have an invitation card? Song Yunxuan turned the jade ring which she was wearing on her finger. The security guard had worked in Tianzang Mill for many years, so he had a keen sense of the previous things. The two security guards looked at each other, and then they spoke politely to Song Yunxuan, Miss, please wait for a moment. We will inform Miss Zang at once. Song Yunxuan nodded and waited at the door. She was sure that Miss Zang in Tianzang Mill would meet her. Although Miss Zang was a rich youngdy, she basically didnt reject the business which was delivered to the door. Moreover, those who coulde to the door were also some acquaintances. Sure enough, within three minutes, the security guard came over and respectfully invited her into the Zang Family. The courtyard of Zang Family was deep and serene, with the rockery towering and some exquisite carvings on the veranda. Walking in the corridor, it felt like an instant trip back in time. There were so many turns in the corridor. After making a turn several times, she went deep into the courtyard of Zang Family. ording to rumors, Miss Zang was in poor health. She had been resting quietly in the deep house all year round, and she had a noble, aloof, and proud personality. She was a proud and indifferent youngdy, who was very hard to get on with. Moreover, she was not very old and was an adopted daughter of Zang Family. Speaking of this, Miss Zang could be regarded as a legend among those famous families in Harbor City. In other words, she was a secret. There were some peony flowers that were nted out of season in the deep house, and all the flowers were asrge as a bowl. When she walked past the flowers, there was a scent of flowersing to her nose. After she went inside, there was a small courtyard with an atrium. The main house had several carved windows of sandalwood, and the sandalwood door was slightly opened with a slit. Before entering the house, she could hear a strong tone of Beijing Operaing out from inside. It was a womans voice, and the melody was gentle and indirect. The meaning was dismal. The steward who led the way heard that the tone of Beijing Opera came out from inside. He didnt enter the door immediately but stood at the door of the room for a while, waiting for the person inside to finish singing. Song Yunxuan stood outside the door and could see that the white silk-like sleeves inside were gently thrown out and were then drawn back lightly. Song Yunxuan could not help smiling in the heart when she saw those sleeves dancing in the air. Outsiders said that Miss Zang was a sickly youngdy, so she stayed in Zang Familys deep house with many courtyards without leaving the house. But the fact was just the opposite. Not only was Miss Zang not a sickly person, but she was also a youngdy with first-ss skills. She even had some martial arts. Otherwise, how could such long sleeves be thrown out so freely? Thedy just stepped forward with teeny-tiny steps, turning her eyes. Time went by, and her eyes stared at Song Yunxuan. A pair of narrow and phoenix-like eyes, which were slightly raised, showed a smile. This smile made Song Yunxuan amazed greatly, but she was not so shocked to the point of being absent-minded. Thedys tone of Beijing Opera came out again. This time, instead of singing Beijing Opera, she asked her... What are you here for, Miss? She smiled slightly. Then she pushed the door open and walked in. The sunlight from the outer room came in, shining brightly on the ground. She turned to the side and showed thedy the jade ring on her finger. When Miss Zang saw the jade ring, her narrow and phoenix-like eyes which were slightly raised froze, and she looked at Song Yunxuan with a smile of enchantment, and slightly with a bit of fierceness. Song Yunxuan smiled calmly and leisurely. Miss Zang should like this jade ring very much. Otherwise, she wouldntugh so enchantingly. She looked at her. Would you like to do me a favor? The youngdy pursed her lips andughed. Lets talk about it carefully. Chapter 194 - Additional Conditions Chapter 194 Additional Conditions Miss Zang changed her costume and sat in front of the round table carved with rosewood. She carefully looked at the jadeite ring in her hand. This kind of good jewelry is hard to find even in the auction house. Song Yunxuan slowly sipped her tea and said after raising her eyes, I think we can find exactly the same one in Tianzang Mill. Thatdy smiled gently and turned her face. She put her jadeite ring on the table and gave the price. She said, 30 million yuan. Song Yunxuan looked up at her. Is it so expensive? Miss Zang sighed and looked at the blood-red nail polish on her fingers. I feel awkward, too. The business is difficult for me to do recently. However, if you make good of this thing in your hand, you will get more than 30 million yuan. Song Yunxuan did not deny it. That is true. So, 30 million yuan is reasonable. Miss Zang did give a good price. However, Song Yunxuan tapped the table and smiled at her. But I have to add a condition. Miss Zang looked at her with vignce. What? Song Yunxuan took out a document from her bag and then passed it over. I think that Zang Family and Rong Family are not in the same business, but Zang Family can do better than Rong Family in some ways. Miss Zang became tensed, and her eyes slowly fell on the document that Song Yunxuan gave her. Zang Family was indeed at the top of the industry of making fake products and was unapproachable. Even Rong Family could notpete with them. ... Song Yunxuan went to the Chyna Hospital on her way home in the afternoon incidentally. In the hospital, Xiao Luos injury had been better a little, and it was not so painful as it was a few days ago. Xiao Luo was lying on the sickbed. It hurt very much when he moved a little. Song Yunxuan vaguely understood Xiao Daos intention in her mind while she noticed that the girl visited Xiao Luo with soup every day. Xiao Luo seemed not to see through Xiao Daos intention. Xiao Dao, after seeing Song Yunxuane over, minded it a little at first. She then came to talk to Song Yunxuan. Miss Song, Loki hasnt eaten yet today. Please help me coax him. The wig of afro on the head of Xiao Dao, which was a Christmas tree, had been taken off. The heavy makeup which she wore before had also been cleaned. Without those ornaments, Xiao Dao looked purer and pretty with long ck hair. Song Yunxuan nodded. Ill go and see. After Song Yunxuan entered the ward, Xiao Dao went to the outside room and sat on the sofa in a daze. A fruit basket with a beautiful bow was ced on the table next to Lokis sickbed. There were all kinds of fruits in it. Song Yunxuan took out a ripe apple from it and peeled it slowly with a fruit knife. She asked Loki while peeling, Have you eaten today? Loki frowned, but he still answered obediently, I have eaten. Song Yunxuan moved her eyes away from the apple to his face. Thats a lie. Xiao Dao just told me that you were not willing to eat. As expected, Loki wanted to find out where Xiao Dao was. Song Yunxuan sighed. Xiao Dao told me because she is very worried about you. Loki nodded. I know that. He had very few friends around him, who really cared about him so much. He should cherish it. However, he didnt want Yunxuan to worry about him. He stayed in bed for a few days and felt more peaceful in his mind than ever before. He remembered that when he was bandaged and received a blood transfusion, Song Yunxuan held his hand by his side, just like a family. More precisely, she was better than a family. He wanted to be with Yunxuan forever. He believed that Yunxuan would never abandon him. However, it might bother Yunxuan if he was with Yunxuan because of his identity. He didnt want to hurt her. Loki said nothing and kept himself in silence. Song Yunxiao cut the apple into small pieces after peeling it. Then she got one piece with a bamboo stick and handed it over to Xiao Luo. Have a taste. Xiao Luo hesitated for a moment before he reached out and picked it up. When Song Yunxuan watched him eat it, she curved her eyes and smiled. You have to get better soon. I will. Loki nodded and saidter, My grandfather has woken up. Song Yunxuan raised her eyes, and her eyes were tender. Have you seen your grandpa? I havent yet because I still cant move freely. Song Yunxuan looked at him tenderly. If you can get out of bed, youd better first go and see your grandpa, okay? The one who loved Xiao Luo most in the entire Xiao Family was his grandpa, Xiao Jiancheng Xiao Jiancheng was the most reliable person Xiao Luo could rely on. Also, he was the closest one. It was reasonable for Xiao Luo to visit Grandpa first. Xiao Luo lowered his head. Its all my fault. Grandpa went to the hospital because of me. Now your grandpa has woken up, and you have to apologize to him, okay? Song Yunxuan tried her best to enlighten him. Xiao Luo did not reject it but said with some bitterness in his voice, There are so many things you dont know. Song Yunxuan said nothing, while Xiao Luo seemed to be unable to bear these pains alone. He whimpered, My mothers death is rted to my grandpa and uncles. Xiao Luos mother? My mother is from the WS. Her personal rtionship is veryplicated. My grandfather doesnt like her very much. There were only very few simple words, but these words contained plenty of information. Song Yunxuan could get it. Her mother was a smooth and diplomatic social butterfly with aplicated interpersonal rtionship. Even if she had a child with Xiao Xuan, it was still a scandal. So, Xiao Family wiped out this dirty woman. Only Xiao Luo was left. Even though Xiao Luo had been cared for by Xiao Family for so many years, he had not forgotten his mothers death yet. I dont have friends around me. Once they get close to me, my grandpa and uncles will use various methods to force them to leave. His voice was a little hoarse. No one is willing to be friends with the one who will bring trouble to them. Are you very lonely? Song Yunxuan looked at him. Xiao Luo gave a wry smile. I have got used to it gradually. He was very lonely indeed at first. However, if he got used to it, he would be so painful as he was in the beginning as time went by. Song Yunxuan cut another piece of apple to give him. You see. Not all friends will leave you. Will, Xiao Dao, and I are all by your side and will always be with you, right? Xiao Luo was still upset. If my grandpa and uncles really want to drive you away, you may... We wont leave. Song Yunxuan smiled. Her beautiful eyes were like twinkling stars. Xiao Luo looked into her eyes and had not spoken for a long time. He hoped that they could stay here and stay by his side. But... After my grandfather wakes up, the Xiao Family will soon be in trouble. Song Yunxuan didnt reply. Compared with Xiao Luo, she knew more about where Xiao Family would go. Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang would not let Xiao Luo inherit the Xiao Family. They would definitely do something to prevent it at the banquet. And the banquet would be held after a short while. It should have been a little inappropriate at first that Xiao Family held the banquet when the elder was lying in the hospital without consciousness. Now, the elder had already woken up. If the elder himself agreed to change the heir at the banquet, Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang would achieve what they wished. Now Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang must be fawning over Xiao Jiancheng doubly. Thinking about this, Song Yunxuan looked at Xiao Luo and asked him, Would you like to see your grandpa? Xiao Luo winced and was stunned. Xiao Luo was afraid that he might worry his grandpa if he went to see him in this state. Moreover, his grandpa went to the hospital due to his anger with Xiao Luo. If the grandfather was still angry, it might worsen his grandpas situation to see him. Xiao Luo hesitated, but Song Yunxuan did not. She immediately pressed the nurse bell to get the wheelchair prepared. Song Yunxuans voice was clear and gentle. He is your grandfather, who loves you most. He will forgive you if you apologize to him for doing something wrong. Xiao Luo looked at her, still with a worried expression on his face. Song Yunxuan smiled. I will go with you. She ced her hand on the back of Xiao Luos hand, hoping to calm his anxiousness down. One should make up for it since he did something wrong. If one could not make up for his mistakes, then he should stride forward and not regret it or be entangled with his mistakes. There was no inextricable misunderstanding between Xiao Luo and Xiao Jiancheng. As long as Xiao Luo apologized, Xiao Jiancheng would definitely forgive his grandson. The nurse offered them the wheelchair in no time. Fortunately, Xiao Luo only injured his ribs and back, and he still felt a little awkward when sitting in a wheelchair. Knowing that Xiao Luo was going out, Xiao Dao took two steps to follow Song Yunxuan in silence. Song Yunxuan pushed the wheelchair and saw Xiao Dao following her. She smiled while looking at her. You can push it. Xiao Dao was a little surprised. She looked a little unnatural. She looked at Xiao Luos expression and then tentatively reached out to push the wheelchair. In Song Yunxuans impression, Xiao Dao was not a shy and coy girl. However, Xiao Dao would be so careful when facing Xiao Luo. A girl was willing to take care of a boy so carefully. There should be no reason other than love. Song Yunxuan deemed that Xiao Dao sincerely liked Loki. But for the true love, who would stay with a dangerous person who could cause trouble to her in this terrible and knotty situation? In this world, there were always much more timid flip-floppers. When she was young, many people treated her as an unnecessary person once Gu Cheng had a new lover. Many people began to act like a snob and treated her as a fallen phoenix. However, she had the greatest support from Gu Cheng as the eldest daughter of Gu Family and the daughter of Gu Cheng and his legal wife who got married to him officially. Even though she had experienced so many setbacks during the period of taking over the Gus Group, she was still the most honorable youngdy of the Gu Family. Gu Changge herself turned up and down several times in Gu Family to get to the peak and finally could overlook those who once despised her. Then, the result would be the same both in Song Family and in Yuncheng. Gu Changges soul was in Song Yunxuans body. No one could stop Gu Changge. No one could influence her if she wanted to help someone. Xiao Dao quietly pushed the wheelchair out obediently, which Loki was seated in. Song Yunxuan followed behind Xiao Dao. When they went out, she subtly noticed that there was a figure shing past the corner of the corridor of the ward. Xiao Luo also felt it keenly, and he looked over. His eyes darkened a little. There was no doubt that those men were sent by his two uncles to monitor him. Although his two uncles hadnte over to meet this nephew, people who were sent to monitor him could tell Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang every detail about Xiao Luos moves. Song Yunxuan exhaled softly. She raised her hand and gently ced it on Xiao Luos shoulder while Xiao Luo was staring over there. Lets go. Grandpas ward is upstairs. Xiao Luo moved his eyes. Under his long eyshes, his eyes fell on the hand on his shoulder. Song Yunxuans hands were fair and soft. However, there was an invisible power, which made him begin to be firm from the bottom of his heart. Lets go and see my grandpa. Chapter 195 - The First Meeting with Xiao Jiancheng

Chapter 195 The First Meeting with Xiao Jiancheng

The corridor of a VIP high-rise ward in the Chyna Hospital was quiet. Xiao Dao pushed Lokis wheelchair with both her hands. After leaving the elevator, she looked at Song Yunxuan with some hesitation in the eyes. Yunxuan... She hesitated to speak. Song Yunxuan looked over and saw her hesitant expression, frowning gently. Whats wrong? There is suddenly something wrong with my stomach... She was holding the armrest of Lokis wheelchair with one hand and covering her lower abdomen with the other hand. She looked a little painful in her face. Song Yunxuan looked at her carefully for a moment. Are you leaving? Just for a while, and Ille back soon. Xiao Dao said so with sincerity. Song Yunxuan nodded and walked over. Then you can go ahead. Xiao Dao felt relieved and turned away immediately. After Xiao Dao entered the elevator, only Loki in the wheelchair and Song Yunxuan pushing the wheelchair were in the corridor. Song Yunxuan knew in her mind that Xiao Dao did not have a sudden stomachache, but she didnt speak. Instead, Loki started to speak first, Xiao Dao has a healthy stomach, and she hasnt eaten anything wrong these days. Song Yunxuan spoke to him, So, why do you think she left at this moment? Xiao Luo chuckled slightly with some self-mockery. She is afraid to see my grandpa. Song Yunxuan was stunned slightly. Xiao Luo then went on in a light tone. Ive told you that my mother died early because of her dirty background. Xiao Family attaches great importance to the family background. Xiao Dao met my grandfather once before. Your grandpa must have said something to her. Song Yunxuan guessed. Xiao Luo nodded and raised his eyes to look at the door of the ward. I dont know it, but I can almost get it. Xiao Dao is an illegitimate daughter of mixed blood. Song Yunxuan echoed. Um! Xiao Luo spoke to this extent. She could naturally guess what Xiao Jiancheng said to Xiao Dao. Xiao Daos full name was Xiao Dao Chiko. She was a Huaxia-Nihonese mixed. Xiao Family in Harbor City was a famous giant family. It was not repellent to get a mixed-race daughter-inw, but it would be difficult to get the familys consent, if she was an illegitimate daughter. It was said that the four giants of Harbor City did not ept women in the entertainment industry as the daughter-inw before. However, Huo Qixiong of Huo Family set a precedent for the four giants in Harbor city. Under the family pressure, Huo Qixiong married Zhang Yufang in less than six months after the death of his original wife in a car ident. Zhang Yufang not only held her head high in theplicated entertainment circle. But she also got out of it since then and flew up to marry into a famous and rich family. What was unexpected was that Zhang Yufangs ambition was so great now. After marrying into the Huo Family and having two daughters in session, she still felt that her power wasnt stable enough and stepped into the Huo Familys business with a firm hand. She didnt take Huo Ting seriously at all, but Huo Ting wasnt a reliable person at all and was hard to deal with. The Huo Family now had been in a mess. Thinking so in her mind, there was no change on Song Yunxuans face. She just gently knocked at the door when they arrived at the door of Xiao Jianchengs ward while pushing the wheelchair of Xiao Luo. The knock on the door was very light. The hallway was so quiet that they could clearly hear the sound of someonesing to open the door even through the door. The door was opened with a click within a moment. Song Yunxuans hands were on the armrest of the wheelchair where Xiao Luo sat with aplex expression in the eyes. The old steward with greying temples of the Xiao Family came up to open the door. He got stunned at first nce when he opened the door and saw Song Yunxuan. Afterward, he ced his gaze on Xiao Luo who was sitting in a wheelchair after an afterthought. Xiao Luo called him. Uncle Xiang, my grandpa... As soon as Xiao Luo spoke, there was an old mans voice in the ward... Is it A Luo? The steward quickly responded and happily conveyed. Yes, Old Master. Its your grandson. The old man gave a deep reply. The steward bent his eyes and spoke respectfully to Xiao Luo, Young Childe, Old Master is awake. Pleasee and talk to him. After speaking, the steward made a hand gesture to lead the way for Xiao Luo and Song Yunxuan, who pushed the wheelchair. Song Yunxuan felt a little surprised in her mind. Normally, outsiders were not allowed to visit when the elder of Xiao Family woke up. The steward saw an outsider who pushed the wheelchair of his Young Childe to pay a visit. He should have immediatelye up to push the wheelchair for her. However, the steward did not do so. Song Yunxuans eyes darkened slightly. She noticed the steward was waiting for them to go forward. She took a step steward and pushed Xiao Luo to walk to the bed. The decoration of the inpatient department of the Chyna Hospital was very simple and clean. Different from the ordinary hospitals, there was nearly no smell of disinfection water in the air, which really made people feelfortable. And the smell was very thin. Song Yunxuan pushed the wheelchair of Xiao Luo into the ward. After leaving the porch, she found that there was a living room outside and a bedroom inside the ward. A simple-shaped air humidifier was ced on the flower stand in the ward. There was a faint floral scent in the room. Xiao Luo was sent into the wards bedroom. Song Yunxuan saw Xiao Jiancheng who was sober for the first time. Xiao Jiancheng only nced at her slightly, and then he spoke to Xiao Luo, How is your injury? The old mans voice was old and a little muffled. Xiao Luos voice was a little low. Grandpa, I will be fine after a period of recuperation. There is no need to worry. Xiao Jiancheng frowned, with majestic anger in his turbid eyes. These two assholes really think nothing of me more and more! How dared they do harm to you boldly like this! Xiao Luo pursed his lips andforted this old man. Grandpa, this matter hasnt been figured out. Its hard to know who did it on earth. Dont get so angry. Dont be angry? Elder Xiao was pissed off and livid. I thought those two assholes were really good to you. I never expected that they would do harm to you in private like this. The more he talked, the more emotional the elder became. As soon as he was emotional, he started to cough. The steward rushed over as soon as he heard the coughs of the elder. He tried to mollify the elder and persuade him. Old Master, dont be angry first. Youve just been better. Anger is not good for your health. The old steward had been serving the elder for decades, and he spoke in measure. He knew the elders temper. The elder couldnt stop coughing over there. The old steward knew it was not good. He looked up quickly and talked to Song Yunxuan, Miss, please pass me the bottle of medicine on the table. Xiao Luo could not move. Song Yunxuan looked in the direction where the old steward was pointing with his fingers and turned to get the medicine bottle on the table. She didnt notice that just as she turned around, the elders gaze was fixed on her back. The elder covered his mouth with his hands, and his coughs were muffled in his chest. He looked very ufortable. Song Yunxuan handed the medicine bottle to the steward. Then the steward hurriedly poured out the pills and put them into the elders mouth. The elder couldnt even eat the pills as he coughed. Seeing this, Song Yunxuan turned around and went out. Im sending for the doctor. The steward replied in no time, Miss, thank you a lot. Song Yunxuan opened the door and went out. It was so silent in the corridor that the sound of coughs came out of Xiao Jianchengs ward could be heard clearly. Song Yunxuan walked to the doctors office. The coughing in the ward started to subside. Xiao Jiancheng took the medicine under the stewards help. The coughing gradually stopped. Xiao Luo saw that his grandpas cough had eased. He turned the wheelchair over and tried to help to mollify his grandpa. But Xiao Jiancheng raised his hand and stopped him. A Luo, thats fine. Im better. Grandpa... Xiao Luos eyes were full of guilt. Its my fault. I shouldnt have made you angry. I am to me for your sickness. Seeing Xiao Luo me himself so much, Xiao Jiancheng reached out and touched his hair. Good boy, youve suffered too much. He sighed when he said this. Xiao Luo could feel that this sigh of his grandpa contained many unspeakable feelings. He frowned and lowed his eyes without saying anything. Xiao Jiancheng looked at the door and suddenly asked him, Who is the girl with you? Xiao Luo knew who his grandpa was talking about and then answered, Grandpa, her name is Song Yunxuan. She is the youngest daughter of the Song Family in Yuncheng. There was no change on Xiao Jianchengs face. He just nodded. I seem to have heard of her before. Xiao Luo was a little confused and looked up at Xiao Jiancheng. Xiao Jiancheng said nothing more. ... Song Yunxuan sent the doctor in. Xiao Luo was pushed out by the nurse shortly after the doctor entered. She was a little nervous. How is your grandpa? Xiao Luo smiled. Thank you very much. The doctor said that my grandfather had nothing serious. Song Yunxuan nodded. Thats good. Song Yunxuan sent Xiao Luo to his own ward. They took the elevator down the stairs. As soon as the elevator door was opened, they saw Xiao Dao standing in front of them. Xiao Dao was surprised. Loki. Looking at the surprised smile on the girls face, Song Yunxuan smiled. Its time for me to go back now. Maybe you can send Loki back to the ward. Xiao Dao nodded. Apparently, she was very willing to send Xiao Luo into the ward. Xiao Luo turned to look at Song Yunxuan. Are you leaving? Go back for a rest. Ille and see you tomorrow. What would you like to eat tomorrow? Ill buy it for you. Xiao Luo carefully thought for a while and then said, Salty rice pudding. Song Yunxuan bent her lips with a smile. I will buy it for you. Xiao Luo reminded her. You promise. Song Yunxuan nodded. I promise. With such a deal, Song Yunxuan left the hospital. She felt that it might not be because Xiao Luo wanted to eat the salty rice pudding that he repeated, but because he wanted her to see him in the hospital as she promised. It was six oclock in the afternoon when she got home. The night darkened so quickly in the winter of Harbor City. It became dim and dark outside after she just sat on the sofa for a while. When Chu Mochen entered the house, an assistant said something by his side. Song Yunxuan heard his voice and turned around to have a look subconsciously. She then saw Chu Mochening towards her. The assistant stopped in time. Chu Mochens maically sweet voice faintly came out. Just do as I said, and you can go back to rest first. Yes, Mr. Chu. The man knew the situation and then left. Song Yunxuan wore a thin cardigan with a sexy and deep V-neck. Her sexy corbones were exposed, with her long hair covering them a little. Chu Mochen sat down beside her. Song Yunxuan took the initiative to get close and rested her head on his shoulder. Chu Mochen had very clear eyebrows and facial features, which were also very handsome. He was a little moved at the bottom of his heart by her initiative intimacy. However, he knew that she had never been a clingy woman. Its a little strange for you to be so well-behaved today. Why? He raised his hand to put his arm around her shoulder and then kissed her hair gently. She had silky hair with a slight fragrance. Song Yunxuan stretched out her hands around his waist and whispered, I went to the Chyna Hospital today. Chu Mochen was shocked slightly, and the expression in his eyes darkened a little. You went to see Xiao Luo? Song Yunxuan nodded. Yes. Chu Mochen put his fingers on Song Yunxuans shoulders. Then he secretly used a little more strength with his slender fingers. It took a long time for him to open his thin lips and say, What else? Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes, covering the expression in her eyes. However, her voice became a little cold and sharp. I saw Lokis grandpa. On hearing that, Chu Mochen pinched her shoulder bones suddenly with his fingers. It was so hard that he almost crushed her bones. Chapter 196 - No trust Chapter 196 No trust Song Yunxuans thin shoulders were pinched, which was so painful. She could not help frowning and looked at him. Her eyes were at a loss. Whats the matter? Chu Mochen stared at her coldly with a frozen face, but he did not say anything with cold and thin lips. Song Yunxuan felt the pain and raised her hands to block his chest. Youre hurting me! Chu Mochen sipped his lips into a line. Even if he knew that she was in pain, he still did not reduce his strength. Song Yunxuans eyes were filled with tears, and Her eyes were still at a loss. It is so painful when you are pinching my shoulders. Did I make you unhappy? Chu Mochen just wanted to crush her bones immediately like this when she said these words. She did more than make him unhappy, and she almost made him hate her very much. Why did she go to meet the elder of Xiao Family? Didnt she know that Lu Xia had been coveting her all the time? Didnt she know that once she met the elder of Xiao Family, she would be taken away from him? Chu Mochen clenched his fists tightly. Song Yunxuan sadly looked at him, and her delicate eyebrows wrinkled tightly because of the pain in her shoulders. She gave the impression of weakness as if she were a weak cub. Even if he knew that she once hurt others sharply, he still couldnt help feeling pity for her. The expression in the eyes of Chu Mochen changed, and her look of pain was reflected in his pupils. After keeping silent for a long time, Song Yunxuan was ready to struggle to push him away. Chu Mochen suddenly firmly hugged her in his arms. It was so sudden that she widened her eyes in surprise. She was too shocked to react at once. Chu Mochen sped her slender body firmly, and his broad arms were warm enough to melt her into his body. Without saying a word, he kept her in his arms tightly enough to make Song Yunxuan understand everything. Chu Mochen couldnt give up on her. She was held in his arms by him, and her eyes looked out of the window. The eyes which were just now nk and pitiful had disappeared, and they were reced by the eyes as clear as the stars in the sky. The trip to Harbor City was full ofplications, and there were a lot of difficulties and obstacles this time. But, it was time to put an end to it. She thought so. But Chu Mochens lips fell on her hair. His thin lips were filled with the hot temperature. They spread inch by inch and moved to her delicate neck. She bit her lip and suppressed her pant. But her body could not help shuddering. The night outside the window was so deep and dark. She lifted her hand to shut out the dazzling light and was pinned down on a soft sofa. His kiss was hot, bossy, mighty, and aggressive so that she could not help frowning. But as he put his hand on her back and fondled her back along her wonderful curve inch by inch, she felt a little nauseated in her stomach. Ow! She couldnt help making the sound of retching. She pushed him away and rushed into the bathroom from the sofa. Chu Mochen did not follow her immediately. The cor of the shirt had been undone. His wheat-colored skin was disorderly exposed. And his delicate and sexy skin texture was shown. He looked firmly in the direction where Song Yunxuan disappeared with his eyes and his hair end curled slightly. He seemed to be talking to himself or someone else. I dont believe it. He opened his thin lips and said these words. Yes, he didnt believe. He didnt believe that Song Yunxuan reacted like this only because of her stomach illness. ... The night was dark. There were some footsteps only when the nurses gently walked through the hallway of the hospital in Chyna Hospital. But one more person appeared in Xiao Jianchengs ward. The white assistant sped the handle of the gilded door and gently closed the door. Wearing a red skirt and a white fur coat, Lu Xia walked to Xiao Jiancheng who was lying in the sickbed. The old steward of Xiao Family stood silently at the side. He had got the freshly ground coffee ready and put it on the table beside the sofa. Lu Xia showed a modest and generous smile with the corners of her red lips upward slightly. Im so sorry to bother Uncle Xiaote at night. Xiao Jiancheng, who sat up and leaned against the sickbed, showed a smile. He was a little tired. Dont say so. Thanks for helping me take care of A Luo during the period when I was in aa, Xiaoxia! Lu Xia sat on the sofa. She gently cocked her legs and spoke bluntly and impolitely. I heard that your grandson came to see you today. Yeah. Xiao Jiancheng answered, and Lu Xia still smiled gently. The strong aroma of coffee beside them fluttered in the room. Lu Xia still had her gloves on. The high-level white velvet gloves covered the two fingers she had lost. But Xiao Jiancheng could not help resting his eyes on her right hand. The hatred between Xiao Family and Lu Family had been umted for a long time, and it was not possible for them to make it and bury the hatchet with a word or two. Xiao Jiancheng was not a forgetful person who did not know how to learn a lesson. Lu Xia was not that kind of person, either. She could go against the wind and get the power in Lu Family. His old eyes looked at Lu Xia and swept over her broken fingers. Xiaoxia... Uncle, if you trust me, you can call me Xia. She raised her hands and picked up the coffee cup next to her. She showed a shrewd and beautiful smile at the corners of her red lips. My family used to call me like this. Xiao Jiancheng was stunned after Lu Xia said these words. Lu Xia actually had no rtives. Everyone in the upper ss of Harbor City knew that she was an orphan and was adopted from the orphanage when she was a child since she was fancied by the leader of Lu Family and Childe Lu. But at that time, rumors were flying high and rampant. Many people said that Childe Lu was very sad since his shepherd dog was dead, so he asked his parents to adopt an orphan from the orphanage. In other words, at that time, her existence in the Lu Family was nothing more than a substitute for the dead shepherd dog. Everyone said that Lu Xia was adopted by the Lu Family as a dog. However, those who said these words in those days would never expect that the orphan would stand in the center of the power of Lu Family in more than twenty years. At first, there was no evil idea in her heart when she was adopted and lived in Lu Family. She regarded the couple of Lu Family as her great benefactors and treated her Childe Lu very loyally. This was the reason why she spared no effort to work for the Lu Family after the death of Childe Lu who was so poor. At present, the current head of the Lu Family had settled down abroad and did not manage the family affairs. Lu Family, which was sorge, was taken charge of by Lu Xia now. It was a piece of cake for her to deal with the grudge between the four families in Harbor City. She had been nning to cooperate with Xiao Family which declined gradually since a long time ago. It was a pity that Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang were not willing to be in alliance with her. The four families in Harbor City were closely rted to each other, and if one family was isted, the bnce would be broken. Xiao Family was badly hurt after Xiao Xuan died, but his younger brothers then reced him. But they wanted to cooperate with Huo Family to destroy her Lu Family. Lu Xia could expect that after Xiao Xuans son died, the brothers of Xiao Family, who got the power, and Huo Family would immediately target her. So, when she was thinking about her allies, she chose the young grandson with a long shot gamble, who seemed to have little hope of survival. Uncle, from the day when I was willing to help Xiao Luo, you should have trusted me. She took a sip of coffee gently and looked up at Xiao Jiancheng. Xiao Jiancheng had some hesitation in his eyes. But Lu Xia lifted her hand and showed him her right hand. There were five fingers of the glove on her hand. But after the glove was taken off, it was found that Lu Xia had only three fingers on her right hand. The other two fingers were lost in a battle between Xiao Family and Lu Familyst time. Uncle, Xiao Xuan has already died. We should let the things in the past go. And now, I just want Xiao Family and Lu Family to cooperate with each other merrily. Xiao Jiancheng nodded and said, That kid... You have already found her for Xiao Family. His words were a little abrupt, but everyone on the scene was able to understand the meaning of his words in an instant. Do we need a paternity test? Lu Xia smiled confidently with the corners of her mouth going up slightly. Xiao Jiancheng shook his head. The childs eyes are exactly the same as those of Xuan. The old mans eyes were a little moist. A bitter smile appeared on his face. I cant believe that Ill see that kid again in my lifetime. Uncle, I am unable to support your grandson bluntly since I am a person of Lu Family, but she can! Xiao Jiancheng looked at Lu Xia, and the smile on his face disappeared gradually. There was a deep thought in the depth of his eyes. Lu Xia was right. Even if he had an alliance with her in private, he didnt have the power to manage the Xiao Family because of his serious illness now. Two of his sons did it for him. His two sons had been opposed to cooperating with Lu Family all the time. Since Xiao Xuans death, outsiders had always believed that Lu Family and Xiao Family were at odds with each other. How could Lu Xia boldly help Xiao Luo gain a foothold in Xiao Family? Xiao Luo is thewful heir. As long as there is enough evidence to prove that Song Yunxuan is the granddaughter of Xiao Family, you can help her find her origin and return to the Xiao Family. After all, shes just my granddaughter. Xiao Jiancheng sighed with some doubt but more regret in his voice. After all, it was difficult for a girl to achieve some great things. He had been struggling for so many years in the business circles of Harbor City, but he only saw and admired two women who could y politics and get the power. One was Gu Changge in Yucheng. The other one was Lu Xia in front of him. Gu Changge had a father, Gu Cheng, who was diplomatic and smart to y politics. He had been carefully teaching and nurturing her since childhood. And Lu Xia was talented and clever. She was not an ordinary person since she was the leader of Lu Family now. But Song Yunxuan... Ive heard of it. He drew back his eyes and recalled the background information about Song Yunxuan, which the steward had read to him during the day. The child has lived in a small city from her childhood and was recently taken back to the Song Family because Song Yan died not long ago. Lu Xia did not deny it. Thats it. Though she is a beautiful girl as well as the blood of my family, and its natural to find her origin and take her home, there is still one problem... Xiao Jiancheng squinted his turbid eyes. The elder paused for a short while on purpose. Lu Xia raised her eyes and looked at the face of the elder. Uncle, what are you worried about? Im worried about the childs safety. He signed deeply. His words were so heavy. The expression in Lu Xias eyes darkened slightly. She knew that the elder was not only worried about the childs safety but also worried that the child would not be able to turn the tide in Xiao Familys internal struggle. A youngdy of Xiao Family, who was born in a remote town, had been in Song Family for half a year, but if she wanted to survive in Harbor City, she might not be able to y a role. The elder had a n in his heart. Even if he did not say it directly, a person like Lu Xia who was so smart to see through everything could understand his misgiving. She got up and reached out to her white assistant. The assistant immediately took out a beautiful gold-stamped invitation from his arms. There were golden flowers of wealth and a rakish handwriting on it. Lu Xia opened the invitation and passed it to the elder. I have heard that the two young masters of Xiao Family will hold a dinner party. Uncle, you can test her. Chapter 197 - Meet in the Hospital by Accident Chapter 197 Meet in the Hospital by ident Song Yunxuan was woken up by Chu Mochen early on the second day, and then she was taken to the Marie Gynecological Hospital in Harbor City after wearing very thick clothes. She was so faint all the way that she didnt even enjoy the scenery outside the window. When she arrived at the hospital, there was a phone call before Chu Mochen could get out of the car. Song Yunxuan opened her eyes and wore a slightly addled expression. Her long eyshes obscured her ss-like pupils. She listened quietly to Chu Mochen talking on the phone. Chu Mochen nced at her and found that she was awake. Then he answered and said to the phone, Come over in the evening. That will be great. Thank you very much, Childe Chu! Song Yunxuan heard these words vaguely and already felt familiar with the voice. She quietly recalled for a while and then remembered that it was one of several people who came to y Mahjong the other night. As she expected, Chu Mochen spoke to her after hanging up, Stretch your fingers out. Song Yunxuan pursed her lips and reluctantly hid her fingers behind her back. Chu Mochen sighed helplessly and reached out, and then he grabbed her right wrist and pulled her hand to his side. Song Yunxuans fingers were as white as jade, and her fingertips were as slender as bamboo shoots. They were crystal and exquisite. Chu Mochen held her hand and put it in front of him to have a careful look. After appreciating it carefully, he reached out and took off the white jade ring which was worn on her thumb. Chong Yuan hase to ask for the jade ring. Give it back. He promised me to y it for a few days. She was a little disgruntled. But ChuMochen took away the jade ring and coaxed her. If you like it, I will take you to Lin Lang Pavilion to buy some great jade in the afternoon. She was coaxed and did not say anything. Just after the jade ring was taken away, she turned her head and looked outside. If that jade ring did not belong to Chong Yuan, it would be of no use for her to ask for the good jade. She was never short of gold, jade, and jewels. Outside the window, it was just after the festival. There was even some jubnce in the hospital after the festival. Women who came in and out of the Marie Gynecological Hospital were all beautiful and stylish, and there was no shortage of young women who were pregnant with a slightly raised belly in the crowd who came and went. She raised her head and saw the name of the hospital. The name of Marie Gynecological Hospital was clearly reflected in her eyes. Her eyes narrowed slightly, and she unconsciously touched her belly with her fingers. Chu Mochen suspected that she was pregnant. Was she really pregnant? She lowered her eyes and was in aplicated mood. If she were pregnant at this time, then should she give birth to this child? If she didnt give birth to this child, it would be difficult to have an abortion. She thought quietly, and Chu Mochen beside her had already got out of the car and went around to open the door for her. Come down, and Ill take you to check. Its just a stomachache... She didnt want to get out of the car. Chu Mochen bowed and sped her wrist, and then he pulled her out of the car with a little strength. Be a good girl, and dont make me angry. She frowned with a bad sense of foreboding. Chu Mochen held her hand to pull her out of the car and went straight to the hospital. The crowd in the hospital was sparse. After the registration, Song Yunxuan waited quietly in the waiting room. Chu Mochens big hand kept holding her hand. There were five or six rows of seats in the waiting room and an electronic screen which showed the names of the people who were waiting in the front. The hospital guide was in front of the doctors door with a list and called their names. Song Yunxuan turned her head and looked at Chu Mochen. Chu Mochen looked forward quietly, and his handsome face made her feel enchanted and a little moved in her mind. When her fingers moved slightly, he immediately turned his head to look at her and asked, Whats the matter? I want to go to the toilet. I will go with you. She was a little helpless and lifted a finger to point at the sign of the toilet position symbol. Its close, Ill be back soon. Chu Mochen frowned, and his pretty eyes were as dark as a well. Song Yunxuan raised the corners of her lips with a smile. Thats all right. Dont worry. Its very close. Chu Mochen nodded. Come back soon, and it will be your turn. Okay! She curled up the corners of her mouth and loosened her fingers, and then she walked in the direction of the toilet. The arrow which pointed to the toilet was very obvious. She walked along and soon saw the toilet door. Before entering the toilet, she turned slightly and looked back. Song Yunxuan closed the door of thepartment, and then she took her mobile phone out of the purse. Her fingers skillfully pressed the keys and dialed the number of the other side. In no time, a girls voice which was proud, precious, and cold came from her mobile phone. Hello, Miss Song! Please deliver the things in the afternoon, and Im in the Marie Gynecological Hospital. The girl who was on the other side of the phone was stunned after listening to the first half of the sentence, and then sheughed out after listening to thest half of the sentence. Miss Song, if you do this thing, Im afraid that it will be harmful with no benefits when Childe Chu knows the truth. Song Yunxuan said with a calm expression. I have my own n. There was the sound of opera on the other side of the mobile phone. The tune of Beijing Opera was long and high with a charming sound, and then it suddenly turned into a cry. But the girl who answered the phone could not help changing her intonation with the sound of opera over there. I will do as you wish. She suddenly turned her voice into the tune of opera. Song Yunxuan was not frightened, and she just nodded and quietly listened to the person over there singing Beijing Opera. That was Sweet Dream in the Garden in Beijing Opera. She didnt like it, but she knew that Miss Zang especially liked it. After hanging up silently, she heard a voiceing from the zed tform. A few young women were talking about the way to prevent miscarriage, and there was a woman whose voice was so soft and weak that Song Yunxuan could not help being stunned. Does Miss Gue to the hospital with your friends? No, Im a little ufortable. So..., I asked Tianze to apany me to take a check. These women who were talking about the way to prevent miscarriage were silent immediately after they heard these words. Song Yunxuan stopped her fingers which she used to open the door. In silence, she only heard the woman who was called Miss Gu say softly, Tianze is still waiting for me outside, and Im going out first. Oh, well! Take care, Miss Gu. Take care. Goodbye. Three women said goodbye to her. Song Yunxuans fingers which were put on the handle of the door did not move for a long while. Only her eyes became colder gradually, and there seemed to be an ice mountain in the depth of her eyes which were cold and sharp. These women outside sighed and began to gossip. That girl is Gu Changges young sister, right? Shao Tianze is her elder sisters husband, isnt he? Yes, the brother-inw came to the maternity hospital with the sister-inw. Dont you think its a little improper? Whats wrong with that? Maybe Gu Changges young sister has a baby with Shao Tianze. Three women couldnt help gossiping and judging. Nowadays, it takes all sorts to make a world. Gu Changge hasnt been dead for a year, but the unmarried sister-inw came to the maternity hospital with her brother-inw. People with discerning eyes all know whats going on. Perhaps, Gu Changges son will be a bystander. Theres no way. The boys mother has died. His aunt is not his mothers natural sister, just an adopted daughter. Gu Changle really has an artful trick to get a promotion. And then these women went out as they spoke. After these women went out, Song Yunxuan opened the door with a click. There was no one else in the toilet except her. She stood in front of the zed tforms mirror and looked at herself. Gu Changle, you were too ambitious, and you seemed to be overreaching. Only a few days had passed, and she was unexpectedly about to banish Gu Changges son from the position of the Eldest Master of Gu Family? Did she think she could make it? Humph... She dropped her head and sneered coldly. When she raised her head, the haze on her face was firmly hidden in the depth of her eyes. After going out of the toilet, she just saw that Chu Mochen was talking to a man who turned his back on her. Song Yunxuan took two steps forward, and then she stopped. Shao Tianze... She narrowed her eyes slightly, and a trace of fierceness shed through the depth of her eyes without trace. Shao Tianze turned his back on her. He was tall and slim, and he was a cultivated and gentle man. Gu Changle stood by him with a soft and sweet smile. Chu Mochen saw her walk over, and he set his eyes on her body. Gu Changle followed Chu Mochens gaze to look over and saw Song Yunxuan. She talked to Shao Tianze with some surprises. Tianze, Yunxuan is really here! After hearing Gu Changles words, Shao Tianze looked back and turned around. And his eyes met with Song Yunxuans eyes in the air. He was stunned for a moment. But Song Yunxuan smiled politely after being stunned for a while. She walked to Chu Mochen. Mochen. Chu Mochen nodded and reached out. He held her small hand and pulled her to his side. Its a coincidence to meet Mr. Shao today, and Ill introduce them to you. Thisdy is his... Is this his sister-inw? She smiled and looked at Gu Changle kindly. Gu Changle showed a stunned expression on her face. Chu Mochen raised his long eyebrows slightly and looked at Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze showed a smile at the corners of his thin and soft lips. He answered ndly and calmly, Yes, Changle is the sister of my dead wife. After saying that, he looked at Song Yunxuan with some interest in his eyes. Yunxuan really has a good memory. You have only seen Changle once. His pupils were very beautiful. It was a kind of eye like a peach blossom, which fascinated women with a smile when he curved her eyes. Gu Changle had been married to him for many years and liked his eyes best. She felt that when his eyes bent gently, they seemed to be the peach blossoms which holding the whole world and the love of her life. Unfortunately, Gu Changge finally knewter that the peach blossoms were used to bury her. Every time he smiled softly, and every time her face was reflected in his pupils, there was a conspiracy at the bottom of his heart. At this time, he looked at Song Yunxuan. There was no exception, and he wanted to frame her again. Recently, Im always tired and feel sleepy. Mochen is worried about me, so he brought me to take a check. Song Yunxuan smiled slightly and turned her head to Chu Mochen. She softly stared at him. After saying that, she turned around and looked at Shao Tianze. I dont know why Chairman Shao brought Miss Gu to the hospital. Whats wrong with her? Gu Changles eyes and brows became soft and charming, and she showed a happy and swanking smile at the corners of her lips. However, at this time, Shao Tianze said a sentence calmly. We are here to visit the patient. After hearing these words, Gu Changle was stunned in an instant, and she turned her head and looked at Shao Tianze incredibly. Shao Tianze did not seem to notice her eyes. His body was straight, and the smile at the corners of his lips was like the spring breeze. There was no w in his exnation. A friend gave birth to a son. I brought Changle to congratte them. Song Yunxuans eyes and brows bent up, and her sight fell on Gu Changles body faintly. So, thats it. Gu Changles expression was stiff. Then she knew the hindsight and aroused a smile to cooperate with Shao Tianzes exnation. But her long and bright red nails almost sank into her flesh. Just at this time, the guide doctor in the doctors diagnosis room suddenly said in the front, Song Yunxuan, Miss Song, pleasee here. Song Yunxuan looked there, and Chu Mochen hugged her waist and said goodbye to Shao Tianze. Excuse me. Im going to see the doctor with Yunxuan. Shao Tianze nodded and watched them leave. As Song Yunxuan entered the door, she turned her head and nced at Gu Changle. The smile on Gu Changles face disappeared in a second, and the light of her canthus was like a poison knife. At this time, she was staring indignantly at Shao Tianzes face. Chapter 198 - Contradictions Suddenly Became Highlighted

Chapter 198 Contradictions Suddenly Became Highlighted

Gu Changle squinted at Shao Tianze with anger in the hospital. The smile faded bit by bit at the corners of Shao Tianzes mouth. When he nced sideways at the displeasure on her face, he sighed. Unhappy? Why should I be happy? Gu Changle retorted. As there were so many people around them, Shao Tianze sighed. Tell me about your discontent in the car. I havent had my check yet. Gu Changle was unwilling to leave. But Shao Tianze just caught her wrist and dragged her to walk out. Lets do the check in another hospital. At present,ing across a mortal enemy like Chu Mochen in the hospital made it impossible for him to take Changle to do her check here. What if she was checked out to be pregnant? That would be so humiliating. After all, Gu Changge hadnt been dead for long. How could there be the scandal that he had an affair with his sister-inw? Gu Changle had very little strength and was weak. She struggled to free herself from Shao Tianze, yet Shao Tianzes hands were amazingly strong. She struggled several times but ended in failing to get her hands back as she wished. After they walked out of the Marie Hospital, Gu Changle shook Shao Tianzes hands off heavily as they just entered the underground car park. She frowned tightly and stared at him angrily with her almond eyes. Tianze, why should we change the hospital? This hospital is the best maternity hospital in Harbor City! She was under the weather. While Shao Tianze was avable during the Spring Festival, she then asked Shao Tianze to bring her to the hospital in Harbor City to do a check. But now that she hade to do the test and it was a maternity hospital, why did Shao Tianze lie in the presence of Chu Mochen and Song Yunxuan? She couldnt figure it out. Yet with her jealousy, she sped her fingers tightly and questioned him aggrievedly, You dont like me anymore, do you? There was a tear in her big eyes, and her pretty eyes were firmly fixed on Shao Tianzes handsome and elegant face. She didnt want to miss any expressions on his face. Are you starting to hate me? Shao Tianze turned to move to his car. Knock it off. Ill exin it to you in the car. No! Exin it to me now! She stamped and got annoyed at once. She had thought that Shao Tianze might act as before, which meant that he would amuse her in a gentle and soft voice when she lost her temper. Unexpectedly, after seeing her get angry like this, Shao Tianze went straight to his car and unlocked the door without even one stop this time. She stood where she was with her eyes red. Her delicate and weak body was wrapped in a dark red Kolean-style cashmere coat. Her long hair was dyed in coral gold. Shao Tianze got into the car while she still stayed where she was without going over. Shao Tianze looked at her from the reflector and saw a faint, slim, and fragile outline. One innermost ce of his heart seemed to be pricked ruthlessly by a needle. Come on. Get into the car. Its chilly outside. Gu Changle frowned, and teardrops fell down in a long way from the corners of her eyes. When she heard him saying that it was chilly outside, she covered her arms with her thin and white fingers and then lowered her head to let out a weep in a low voice. Her soft cry made Shao Tianze feel helpless and painful. With a slight sigh, he took his coat from the car and covered her with it after walking over. Dont cry. Its my fault. She was wrapped in his coat and felt a bit of warmth. But she still did not raise her head. She just kept her head down and wept in a low voice aggrievedly over there. She was as weak as a baby. Shao Tianzes heart melted, and he promptly held her in his arms. His fingers pressed lightly on the back of her head, and he apologized in a low voice. Sorry, Changle. Its my fault. The more he apologized, the more aggrievedly Gu Changle cried in his arms. His heart began to ache because of her weak cry. Come on. Stop crying. Its cold outside. Lets get into the car first. Gu Changle threw herself into his arms and buried her cheek on his chest. Without nodding or shaking her head, she just kept crying. Shao Tianze could do nothing with her crying. Shao Tianze held her in her arms in the underground car park. He just let her cry while amusing her in a tender voice. After having been coaxed for more than ten minutes, she got into the car. After getting into the car, Shao Tianze handed her a tissue and told her to wipe off her tears at the corners of her eyes. She just had her head down while sping the tissue with her fingers tightly without moving. Shao Tianze turned to look at her sad face. Then he bent over slightly. He held her delicate chin and moved his lips to her. Then he kissed off the tear stains on her face softly. The kiss made Gu Changles heart beat fast, and her eyes couldnt help getting bigger. Shao Tianze kissed all the teardrops off her face and then asked her, Still in the mood of crying? Gu Changle wanted to turn her head away. Yet Shao Tianze held onto the fingers sping her chin. Look at me. Gu Changle looked at him while frowning. Gu Changle liked the man in front of her so much. Since a long time ago when Gu Changge first introduced the man to her, she had been so into him. She had waited for so long. After waiting for so many years, she finally owned the man. However, she seemed to be pregnant, but he dared not to tell others aboveboard that he took her to do an examination. Looking at him, she was so furious in her mind that she was almost about to explode. However, there was no sign of anger on her face at all. She just had a face full of grievances. Her face was full of pitiful weakness and grievances. She asked in a low voice, You dont want me to get pregnant, right? How could it be? If not, why did not he tell others that she might have a baby with him? Compared with my sister, I think you love her more, right? She put her fingers on the underbelly and recalled those bitter days of the past, which almost made her crush her teeth. Back then when my sister was pregnant, you were so ted. You doted on her as if she was a princess. And now I am pregnant, but you... Changge is dead. Shao Tianze interrupted her. The tender love on his face faded a little suddenly. Dont talk about Changge anymore in the future. After saying that, Shao Tianze released her. He started the car and steered for driving out. Gu Changle was suddenly neglected at once, and she red at Shao Tianze for quite a long time. Yet, Shao Tianze didnt look at her anymore. Her fingers were loosened and clenched again and again. The feeling of jealousy in her heart was overwhelming, and she was almost about to question Shao Tianze immediately and ask if he still couldnt forget Gu Changge. However, her breast heaved for a while, and then she calmed down gradually. She sighed softly with sadness and sympathy. Yeah, my sister is dead. Shao Tianze held his breath instantly, and his finger joints were clenched as well. His eyes looking forward shed sharply. Gu Changge died, but they were a couple once, after all. They had shared the same bed and the same pillow for almost ten years. Gu Changle was right. He was very ted when Gu Changge was pregnant, and he almost doted on her as if she was a princess. However, Gu Changle forgot it that Gu Changge was always a princess. Since she was born, she had been a pearl in the palms of Gu Cheng to live freely. If Gu Changge had not been pregnant with his baby before, how could he have had the chance to marry her? He felt a dull pain in the head. He was actually overwhelmed by exhaustion when thinking of Gu Changge. At the bottom of his heart, he faintly felt a dull pain as well. If Gu Changge had been as sensible and soft as Gu Changle... Then now she might be still alive. He looked forward and buried all these words in his stomach. However, Gu Changge couldnt help getting a jealous and malicious expression in her eyes when seeing his movement of holding the steering wheel with his fingers tightly. ... After Song Yunxuan told the doctor about her recent symptoms, the doctor issued her a checklist. Miss Song, please do a check first, and then we will have the results. Uh! OK. She nodded to agree. Chu Mochen walked her out of the consultation room of the doctor. The ce for the check is on the third floor. She walked to the lift with the checklist in her hand. Chu Mochen followed her behind. Why do you know it is on the third floor? Song Yunxuan paused for a while, and then she gave him a quick response. I saw the guidepost when I went to the bathroom just now. She slightly lifted her lips, and she smiled sincerely without a trace of falsehood. Chu Mochen dubitated, and he took her hand with his big hand while stepping into the lift. There were many peopleing to the Marie Hospital for examinations after the Spring Festival. When the lift stopped, many people stepped in. Song Yunxuan was protected in Chu Mochens arms. At the ce where others couldnt see her, she looked down and touched her underbelly with her hand. She could have a keen sense of whether she was pregnant or not. While she was still Gu Changge, she gave birth to two babies. Her pregnancies with Gu Yi, the elder son, and Gu Miaomiao, the younger daughter, all brought her severe pregnancy reactions. Luckily, she had Shao Tianze with her at that time. While she was pregnant with Gu Yi, Shao Tianze, who might just realize his responsibilities of being a father, took very special care of her carefully. Even if she turned over at night when they were asleep, Shao Tianze would wake up at once tensely. However, when thinking of it again after many years, she understood why Shao Tianze was so nervous. He was so nervous entirely because if the baby couldnte to the world safely, there would be no bond between them. Perhaps, their marriage would be threatened as well. Shao Tianze had cudgelled his brains. She gave birth to Gu Yi, and he achieved what he had wished. But now Gu Changge died, and her first son, Gu Yi who was valued by Shao Tianze before, would be Gu Changles most hated person when she was pregnant. Gu Changle would get rid of Gu Yi by all means. She must finish her issues in Harbor City and then go back to Yuncheng as soon as possible. She must protect Gu Yi. Gu Yi must be safe. With a ding, the door of the lift opened. Her thoughts were pulled back instantly. Chu Mochen apanied her to the color ultrasonic room on the fourth floor. Behind the corridor, there were a few couples waiting to be checked. They were all young couples, but none of them was more outstanding than Chu Mochen. Chu Mochen handed over the checklist before lining up. And then he apanied her to sit in the hallway to wait. A girl in a pink nurse uniform with a disposable baby blue mask walked out of the lift. She was holding a checklist with one hand and was typing very fast on her cellphone with the other hand. Song Yunxuan inadvertently swept over her face. However, she found something wrong while her eyes were flying past her face. When she looked back again, the girl looked steadily forward and walked into the color ultrasonic room with the checklist in her hand. Chu Mochen was confused when he saw that she was looking at the gate. What did you see? No, nothing. She denied. However, her heart dropped, and she was relieved. It was very fast for them to line up, and in less than ten minutes, here came her turn. She was ready. Chu Mochen wanted to follow in, but the nurse in the color ultrasonic room stopped him regrettably. Sorry, sir! Men are not allowed in the color ultrasonic room. She is my wife. The nurse smiled apologetically. Please wait for a moment. I will take good care of your wife. Song Yunxuan looked at the nurse, and the nurse responded with a slight nod. Song Yunxuan was clear in the heart, and she turned around and said gently to Chu Mochen, It will be soon. Wait for me outside. Chu Mochen looked inside with displeasure, and then he nodded. Song Yunxuan walked inside, and the nurse closed the door with a neat click from behind. Just as the door was closed, the girl in a mask, who she saw just now, came out from behind the istion curtain and took off her mask. Miss Song, everything is ready. Chapter 199 - The Result of Her Check

Chapter 199 The Result of Her Check

Thedy came out from behind the istion curtain and then removed her mask, showing a delicate and pretty face. The delicate and white skin appeared to be almost diaphanous under the light of the color ultrasonic room. Her eyes showed some gorgeousness and a bit of fierceness. She smiled and raised her thin and soft lips. She held up the checklist. Here is what you want, yet I hope you wont be exposed. Song Yunxuan took a few steps forward and then reached out her hand. She took the checklist. Thank you, Miss Zang. Zang Baoer shrugged and then leaned on the wall. Though youve already got the checklist, youd better lie down obediently and let us do a check. Song Yunxuan nodded. She took off her coat and handed it over to a nearby nurse. Then shey down on the bed of the color ultrasonic room quietly. The instrument skimmed her belly lightly, and an image appeared on the color ultrasonic screen. The beautiful eyes of Zang Baoer were fixed on the color ultrasonic screen. There was a light in her eyes, which was bright and clear with excitement and expectation. But she frowned when an image appeared on the screen of the instrument. Doctor Lu, this is... Doctor Lu remained silent. He just slid the instrument ced on Song Yunxuans belly lightly and carefully. Song Yunxuan turned to look back at the doctor. Then she found there was a queer and serious look on the doctors face. It seemed that he saw something weird. She went nk for a moment, and then she asked suddenly, Doctor, whats wrong? A deeply sorry look appeared on the doctors face. He sighed. Miss Song, you are not pregnant. She was dumbfounded at once. While she was in a trance, she opened her mouth, but nothing came out of it. Nothing but the light in her eyes faded bit by bit. In the end, everything went quiet. She had thought that she was pregnant, yet the little private happiness was strangled for an instant. She turned her eyes away self-deprecatingly and ignored the image appearing on the screen of the instrument. After she finished getting examined, Chu Mochen stepped forward and held her in the arms. He asked her with concern as if he was taking care of an effeminate baby, How is it? Ask the doctor. I didnt see the color ultrasonic screen. After Chu Mochen heard what she said, he turned to look at the little nurse who sent Song Yunxuan out. The little nurse smiled sweetly. Please wait for a moment, sir. The checklist is now being printed, and you can wait in the lobby. Chu Mochen nodded. Song Yunxuans little hands snatched the clothes on her back, and she pressed herself against him a little. Her ears clung on his chest through his clothes. She could clearly hear the strong beats of his heart in the chest. Suddenly, she felt somewhat relieved. Chu Mochen looked at her who was as quiet as a kitten in his arms and smoothed her hair. Tired? Ill send for someone to take you home to rest first. She should have refused him with a shake of her head and waited for the checklist toe out with him. Yet she nodded. Chu Mochen sent for his assistant who would send her home. When she was about to leave, Chu Mochen gave her a gentle kiss on the forehead and told her, Dont fill your head with nonsense. Have a good rest when you are back. She listened to his words and nodded obediently. Chu Mochen saw her off. Song Yunxuan could almost feel Chu Mochens eyes on her, yet the expression in the eyes was soplicated. Song Yunxuan appeared to be quite tired on the way. She put her fingers on the side of her body, and the fingertips became cold customarily. The scenery was moving past quickly outside the window. After she got home, she saw some limousines which were parked next to the fountain before getting out of the car. These limousines looked very familiar, and Song Yunxuan recognized who they were without any difficulty. No sooner had the car been pulled up steadily than the back door was pulled open gantly by someoneing over. She looked at the man who opened the door inquiringly, feeling somewhat strange. Rong Liu? Little sister-inw. Rong Liu was smiling. Then Song Yunxuan turned her eyes away and happened to see the two guys beside Rong Liu, who were Chong Yuan and Luo Fanshu. Song Yunxuan looked at them and smiled lightly when she pursed her lips. You are rare visitors who came from afar. Anything urgent? Chong Yuan and Luo Fanshu were both the typical rich second generation of the upper ss in Harbor City, so they knew quite well about the titudes on certain asions. Rong Liu even defended them. Little sister-inw, you are really clever. We do have something urgent. Song Yunxuan smiled sweetly. So, lets go into the house and grab a cup of coffee. Rong Liu was quick to ept it and followed Song Yunxuan into the house to have tea at once. Chong Yuan and Luo Fanshu over there paused for a while, and then they said sheepishly, Truth be told, we are... As their words were the same, they looked at each other and then said, You say first. You first. Song Yunxuan twisted her head to look at them. Her delicate eyebrows were stretched quietly. You two are here for the two jade rings, right? Their faces lit up. They felt that they could probably have the chance to take their family heirlooms back. But Song Yunxuans words killed their hope. Mochen disliked my wilfulness and took the jade rings away from me. He said that he would take them to you in person. Chong Yuan and Luo Fanshu looked at each other and felt a little embarrassed... Childe Chu has never been to my home. I didnt know about Childe Chus gracious presence, either. Song Yunxuan nodded. She dropped her eyes and thought. Maybe he was too busy to go there today. Have some tea and wait for him to return. Rong Liu did have nothing to do. But Chong Yuan and Luo Fanshu hemmed and hawed for a long while. Then they declined with a smile. To tell the truth, we have appointments today. Luo Fanshu also exined sheepishly. A friend is on his birthday, so we need to rush there in advance. We shalle to get the jade rings tomorrow. Chong Yuan nodded. Yeah, yeah. Seeing this, Song Yunxuan let them leave politely. Thene and have tea another day. After this, they left while smiling. The two limousines pulled away one after the other. Then Song Yunxuan walked into the living room. Yet Rong Liu followed from behind and spoke to her inquiringly, Yunxuan, Ive heard that you are pregnant, arent you? Song Yunxuan turned to nce at him. Where did you get the rumor, Childe Rong? Brother Chu has been asking the personal doctor about pregnancy reactions these days! Song Yunxuans steps came to a stop quietly, and she whispered as if talking to herself, Really? Rong Liu didnt hear her rhetorical question and continued to say with much interest, It will be great if you are pregnant. Though Brother Chu appears to be expressionless and calm ordinarily, he can be a good dad if you have a baby. Song Yunxuan managed a wry smile at the corners of her lips. Yeah. Rong Liu didnt notice the slightly bitter smile at the corners of her lips. He just followed her into the living room. There was only a servant in the living room. When seeing here back, the servant hurried to take her bag and served her coffee. When the coffee was served, Rong Liu took a sip of it. At that moment, he saw that Song Yunxuan was about to drink it, and then he stopped her. Hey, dont drink it. Song Yunxuan was stopped, and then she turned to look at Rong Liu strangely. Rong Liu took the coffee and called over the servant. Prepare Yunxuan a ss of milk instead. Coffee is not suitable for her. Song Yunxuan saw that she was well taken care of by him, and then she sighed. Is that Mochen who sent you here? The corners of Rong Lius mouth stiffly moved a bit, indicating that he was exposed. But he soon reacted. How could it be? I just came over with Chong Yuan and Fan to visit. Then why did you stay to have coffee after two of them all left? Rong Liu became a bit twitchy when being questioned aggressively like this. However, he had no option but to improvise and answer resourcefully, The reason is that I want to wait for Brother Chu to return! With this, he forced augh after the usible exnation. Song Yunxuan shook her head. She stood up and went upstairs. Im a little tired and need to go upstairs to rest first. You make yourself at home, Childe Rong. Rong Liu would like to speak to her more, yet no topics came into his mind to stop her while he reached out his hand. So, he just backed down. The servant in the vi saw her go upstairs and was a little perplexed. Miss Song, the milk... Bring it upstairs. Oh! OK. The servant brought the milk to the second floor with a tray. Rong Liu was bored and sat in the living room, waiting till Chu Mochen came back. Yet a long time had passed, and there was still no sign of Chu Mochen. While he was waiting, he started to doze off. After Song Yunxuan finished the milk, she went to bed for a rest. Her brain was very chaotic, and the symptom of vomiting when her stomach was churning became more serious. She felt a little queasy, and then she got out of bed. She went to the bathroom and held the ss table, waiting for the feeling of vomiting to disappear little by little. The mirror in the front reflected her look. The ebony-like ck hair curled up tenderly and gently, and the skin of her snow-white face was as delicate as porcin. She looked up at her tired face in the mirror. Suddenly, she recalled the time when she was pregnant with Gu Yi at once. Gu Yi was her first baby. Because she was especially careful during her first pregnancy. At that time, Shao Tianze was ten times more nervous than her. Whatever she did, Shao Tianze would urge her toughly and gently. During her vomiting of pregnancy, he even took her around the whole Yuncheng by car and took her to eat anything she wanted. When she suddenly woke up at night and wanted to eat some fruit, he would go around most of the city to knock on the door of the closed fruit shop since there was no fruit at home. She was calm and rational at that time. She was not petnt and did not act like a spoiled child. While Shao Tianze gave her the best of care like a roundworm every time before sheid out her words clearly. Yet afterward, after his meticulous affection was uncovered, his heart of hiding a malicious and hypocritical intention was exposed. Her death was tragic, while she was reluctant. It seemed that her bones were crushed into pieces. She was so resentful that she wanted to tear up him in every hour and moment. If she had been married to Chu Mochen before... If only she could be pregnant with Chu Mochens baby. She dropped her eyes dimly and managed a wry smile self-deprecatingly. Outside the door, there was a knock at the door suddenly. She was dumbfounded and turned to look at the door. The knock at the door went on lightly several times and then died down. Then there came the sound of turning the doorknob. She adjusted her expression swiftly. Then she walked out of the bathroom and climbed onto the bed. It should be Chu Mochen. She didnt want Chu Mochen to know that she had a feeling of difort of vomiting just now. The difort was tumbling down in her stomach. She suppressed it and then put the quilt over her body. She buried her face into the pillow ufortably. Sure enough, after he opened the door, with the footsteps into the room and the feeling of the bed edge slightly sinking, the maic and gravelly voice of Chu Mochen sounded softly. Asleep? Song Yunxuan remained still and pretended to be asleep. Chu Mochen bent over to give a light kiss on her cheek. The thin, soft, and hot lips were not burning. Quite the contrary, they were a bit cold. She thought for a moment and maintained the fake appearance of sleeping without moving. Yet Chu Mochen said gently in her ear, The difort in the stomach must make you awake, right? Her fingers sped the quilt tightly, and she suddenly felt a bit sorry for him. But Chu Mochen just kissed her lightly on her earlobe andforted her. Its OK. Dont worry about the pregnancy now. We have plenty of chances in the future. She buried her head deeper into the pillow. He added, But whats happening now is urgent. She was taken aback and sobered up. What was happening now? Chapter 200 - An Invitation of Xiao Family

Chapter 200 An Invitation of Xiao Family

Residents in the Harbor City lived a delicate and cultured life. The city was radiant with joy during the first lunar month. Song Yunxuan did not get rid of her somnolence after she went back from the hospital. Chu Mochen asked the private doctors in the Harbor City to check her condition. But the doctors only said that Song Yunxuan just had a deficiency of vital energy. So, she needed to catch up with nutrition. So, after hearing the doctors suggestion, there were all kinds of blood tonic around Song Yunxuan at home in the next few days, as inundant as mountain torrents. She had to drink a bowl of birds nest soup in the morning. Then she had to drink a bowl of ck-bone chicken soup at noon and various blood-enriching soups in the evening. Song Yunxuan had no appetite when eating such things. She itched to vomit most of the bowl if she drank a bowl. Chu Mochen had some old family friends to deal with. So, he had to return to Yunchen during the period of her illness. Song Yunxuan heard about the news from Shao Xue that Yuncheng nowadays was peaceful. After all, Shao Tianze turned Gus into Shaos. So, it took him some time to handle the future troubles caused by the internal transfer of power. He did not have much energy to deal with the people outside. Wrapped in a nket, she cozily enjoyed the view in the garden in the afternoon. The sunshine was clear and clean. Through the picture window, the sunshine spread under her feet. After watching the view for a while, she dizzily bent her eyes. In a trance, she fell asleep. The dream this time was abnormally peace. Vaguely, the figure of Song Yunxuans mother came out in her dream. That was an elegant and beautiful woman with a slender body. Her eyes were clear and kind. Her chin was pointed. Her eyes gazed in Postures. And her aura that came from inside made her so charming. In the early years, Song Yunxuans mother, Fan Caidie, used to be well-acknowledged and prosper in the entertainment business for a long time. In some martial-arts films, Fan Caidie would be given a semi-essential role by the indpanies which formed joint ventures with the producers in Harbor city at that time. But Fan Caidie always had the ability to y the character much more vividly, which was semi-essential. That even made her more likely to exceed the main roles performances. But reflecting on Song Yunxuan, the daughter of Fan Caidie, Gu Changge thought that she had not inherited the wonderful acting talent from her mother. Otherwise, she should not have been dead before she entered the Song Familys gate. She thought it was not only a pity but also a stroke of luck. If Song Yunxuan had not been dead, how could she, Gu Changge, havee alive? She missed those guys. She missed those people who used to live around her and who had a bond of blood with her. Such as... Xiaoyi... Miaomiao? Xiaoyi... She said these words unconsciously. There was fluid flowing out of the corners of her eyes along her face. She was trapped in such deep missing and could not get rid of it. But there was someone reaching out his hands softly to touch her face with his fingers and skin attached to her cheek and to gently wipe off her tears. She initially took the feeling as a dream. Until the temperature of the fingers became real gradually, she suddenly opened her eyes. Then... She was petrified. Chu Mochens face appeared in front of her. A pair of eyes watched her withplicated feelings under his manful eyebrows. She felt that her fingers stiffened a little. And the astonished expression on her face was still not restrained. You just... He said, staring at her. Who were you calling? She was stunned. She bent her eyes slowly and frowned her eyebrows tightly and quietly. I... She felt that she could not even make a self-justification at all. Gu Yi, Miaomiao. They were her babies whom she gave birth to after being pregnant for ten months. They had a bond of blood with her. Though she changed her body, the memory was still alive and unforgettable. Who were you calling? Chu Mochen watched her. She raised her eyes and looked at him. She said in a shallow and tight voice, I have gone through a dream. What dream? He just came back from outside, with a simple white shirt and overalls on. The rolled-up sleeves and the loose cor made him extremely sexy. She suddenly calmed down. Smiling shallowly, she answered him, I dreamed that I had given birth to two babies for you. One was called Xiaoyi, and the other one was called Miaomiao. She answered so fluently. And it seemed to be true indeed. But Chu Mochen was clearly full of doubts. His eyes were dark. He watched her with an instant pain inside his eyes. Song Yunxuan asked him concernedly, Did you juste back from outside? Are you tired? Do you need to have a rest? She stood up from the cane chair. Chu Mochens hand suddenly held hers. She stopped, turning to look at him. He remained half-crouched by her cane chair, but at this moment, his fringe fell slightly and covered his eyes as dark and abstruse as a deep well. What you just mentioned is the names which Changge gave to her son and daughter. Song Yunxuan stared at him. She could feel that his fingers held hers more and more tightly. More and more tightly. Song Yunxuan said nothing in such weird silence. But Chu Mochen asked her, Do you think she is still alive? Song Yunxuan lowered her eyelids. How could it be? Her funeral has been held already, hasnt it? And her ashes have been dusted. Her words were true. But the truth was always extraordinarily crushing and overwhelming. As expected, Chu Mochen asked nothing after hearing that, and he maintained half kneeling for a long while without moving. Song Yunxuan lifted him up and let him sit in the cane chair. She then asked a servant to bring a cane chair for her to sit next to him. She sat down beside him and enjoyed the sunbathe with him quietly. In Gu Changges impression, the days that they could quietly spend on the sunbathe like this were very rare. However, nowadays, she lived such a cozy life indeed. She apanied him silently all the time. She had thought that she would joy with him the whole afternoon. But she never expected that only more than ten minutester, a servant came from the living room and said softly, Sir, madame, there is a guesting over. Song Yunxuan turned around and looked at the servant. She wanted to ask who theer was. But Chu Mochen stood up from the cane chair. You can go back to the bedroom to have a rest. I will go to see it. Song Yunxuan stood up and wanted to follow him. But Chu Mochen turned sideways slightly and urged the servant. Send her to have a rest. The servant nodded reverently. Yes, sir. Song Yunxuan was a little helpless, knowing in her mind that Chu Mochen not just wanted her to pay attention to her health. The guest might be hard to deal with. Thinking of that, she turned around and walked towards the living room. The servant followed up nervously. Miss Song, Mr. Chu asked me to send you upstairs to have a rest. Lets go this way. Arent the stairs this way? She looked at the servant sideways. The servant observed that there was a deep light sinking into the water in her eyes. The servant finally shut up from stopping her. ... Lu Xia was sitting on an imported leather sofa in the living room. She turned to look at the style of the vi and then smiled. The style is a little different from that of Harbor City. Chu Mochen opposite her did not reply. He just lifted the lid of the tea-cup to stir the tea leaves. He sipped his tea slightly, asking her casually, Why did Miss Lu suddenlye to visit our house? Lu Xia smiled, seeming to be very joyful. With her hand covered with ckce gloves, she took out an invitation from her handbag with her fingers. Where is Yunxuan? I am here for her. Seeing the thing held in her hand, Chu Mochens eyes darkened. Yunxuan is not well, and she is having a rest now. Lu Xia never came to his house for no reason. And Lu Xia was unfamiliar to him. They even had the benefit entanglement. She came here today, probably bringing a piece of bad news. But the invitation... Lu Xia seemed to know what he was thinking. She waved her hands. Childe Chu is right, and this is an invitation from the Xiao Family. She looked at the way to the second floor, with her eyes bending slightly. She elegantly put the invitation on the table next to her. Since she is ufortable, I will not bother her. I put the invitation here. Please pass it to Yunxuan for me. After saying that, Lu Xuan stood up and was about to leave. But Chu Mochen sneered suddenly and said, Why does the dinner party in Xiao Family only invite Yunxuan? Lu Xia stopped her steps to leave. The curve of the corners of her lips increased, making her a little enchanting and demure gorgeously. She turned around slightly and watched into Chu Mochens dark and sharp eyes. Childe Chu, we all understand the rtionship between the Xiao Family and Yunxuan. Why should you cheat yourself? The supraorbital ridges of Chu Mochen became sharp. Lu Xia slowly restrained her smile on the face and shook her head lightly with regret. She said with emotion, Though you are affectionate, you cannot stop the change of the situation. You can only hold what belongs to you, but you have to let it go if you dont possess it. After all, you can take a horse to water, but you cannot make it drink. The words she said seemed to make some sarcasticments. Lu Xia did not wait for Chu Mochen to say another word. She went out without hesitation, driving her car to leave with her white assistant. Chu Mochens eyes stared at the door. His fingers were held into fists, and his face was livid. After a long while, he turned his eyes on the invitation which was put on the table by Lu Xia. He took a step to the table. And his back was straight and lonely. He used his slender fingers to pick up the beautiful gold stamping invitation. He had the impulsion to tear it up in his mind. It was so hard for him to have a rtionship with Yunxuan. Why would he have to send Yunxuan back to Xiao Family? Did it have something to do with him even if the Xiao Family was in trouble? Was that just because Yunxuan was the eldest granddaughter of Xiao Family? If Yunxuan was the eldest granddaughter of Xiao Family, how could she return after she was taken back to Xiao Family? Forcing at the fingers, he lightly pinched the invitation. A tear mark was going to appear on the invitation. But at that moment, a peaceful voice came from his back suddenly. What are you doing? The motion to tear the invitation stopped, and he pursed his thin lips coldly. The sound of footsteps came from behind him nearer and nearer. Who was theer just now? Song Yunxuan walked towards him. She saw the invitation held in his hands, and there was a momentary and subtle change in the expression on her face. She was sure that this was the invitation from the Xiao Family. The dinner party of Xiao Family. But who sent it here? Who was invited? And who made the invitation? These all had important meanings. Song Yunxuan stepped to the side of him. She raised her head to look at his expression on his face. Are you unhappy? Chu Mochen said nothing. Song Yunxuans white fingers were stretched out, and she took the gold stamping invitation away from his hand. Let me see. Chu Mochen did not loosen his grip but watched her unhappily. Didnt you go to sleep? Come downstairs to drink some water. You are lying. He exposed her without hesitation. Song Yunxuan did not seriously continue to pretend but nodded liberally. I am lying indeed. Chu Mochen held his wrist. Why did youe down? Song Yunxuan got the invitation as she wished. She watched him with her clear eyes. Dont you think that this dinner party will probably be enjoyable? When she said these words, her eyes curved slightly, with some girlish naughtiness. But, deep in her eyes, there was a little bit of coldness and gloominess. Though the little bit of coldness and gloominess was almost covered by her naughtinesspletely, Chu Mochen could still discover it subtly. Song Yunxuan ignored his cold and gloomy face. She opened the invitation slowly. When she saw the signature at the inviter column, she smiled. Chapter 201 - My Lover Chapter 201 My Lover The date printed on the invitation was on the sixteenth day of the first lunar month. Song Yunxuan enjoyed a very peaceful life before the day came. Chu Mochen apanied her to the hospital to do a physical examination. After taking some medicine, her symptoms of vomiting had been nearly cured. The jade rings of Chong Yuan and Luo Fanshu were sent back by Chu Mochen. Chu Mochen brought Song Yunxuan to the shrine in Tokyo to ask for a draw before the feast day. But they got the shortest straw. Song Yunxuan just raised her eyebrows slightly and then threw the draw away. Seeing that she threw the draw away, Chu Mochen frowned and walked over. What happened? The draw shows an unfortunate sign. Is that a short draw? Song Yunxuan showed a smile. The fur cor made her chin more sharp. She had a small pink-and-white face. Her skin was smooth and pure, and her eyes were clear. The worst one. Chu Mochen looked very surly instantly. He reached out, trying to pull her to ask for another one. But Song Yunxuan held his hand with her hands. She got his hand off hers. Then she pped three times in front of the shrine and closed her eyes to make a vow quietly while dropping her eyes. One more time. Song Yunxuan did not care about it at all. Such things are just to get an auspicious sign. We can believe it or not. There is no need to take it so seriously. Just because we are here to get an auspicious sign, I want you to get a better draw. Chu Mochen fetched those sticks. Song Yunxuan finished her vow and then looked up at him. God is not the one who can bless me at all. Her eyes were clear and firm. It seemed that she had tasted experience to the utmost. So, who it that? Chu Mochen asked her in a low voice. She smiled brightly. It may be me or you. She hid her fingers into her furry fur warm sleeves because of cold. And she watched him with a smile. Do you agree with me? Chu Mochen felt something peculiar in his mind. He took her hands after reaching out and covered one of her hands with his palms. He tried to make her warm. I will protect you as long as you want. Song Yunxuan nodded. The reflection in her eyes was all about him. I would love to. Chu Mochen, if you could be nice to me, of course, I wanted your protection forever. After I finished all those affairs, I would like to stay with you forever. After I finished them. After I revenged for Gu Changge. I would do it as soon as possible. She gently embraced him and buried her face on his chest. She was so meek like a kitten which suddenly became sensible in a moment. Chu Mochen put his fingers on her back gently. He kissed her hair softly. I will protect you. We will return to Yuncheng as soon as possible. After we solved the issue of Xiao Family, we would go back to Yuncheng. ... Going back to Harbor City from Tokyo overnight, Song Yunxuan feltpletely exhausted. She thought that she would have a sound sleep in her bed. But she did not expect that she woke up at 5 oclock in the morning. The banquet was settled at dinner time. After seeing that the electronic clock showed that it was only at 5 oclock in the morning, Song Yunxuan got out of her bed with her pajamas on. She then opened her curtains and watched the view of the yard in the darkness. The tree-shadows were hidden in the dark. It was pitch dark. There were no stars in the sky. The light in the yard lightened the ground next to the fountain. The fountain was still flowing. Under the light, there were snowkes swirling to fall down from the sky like feathers. Song Yunxuan was apathetic and peaceful. She looked at the snow outside the window. Her thought floated away gradually. The past memories in her mind came out little by little. She recalled Gu Cheng again, her own father. Gu Changges birth mother died early. Her only rtive was her experienced and scheming father. Though she was her fathers most loved kid, her father certainly wouldnt let her grow up as a girl good for nothing. She looked like Gu Cheng, but she inherited her mothers gentleness and weakness. She had been at the side of her father since she was four years old. He was a tall and strong man who liked to wear a pair of ckmbskin gloves in winter. The gloves were soft and smooth. Her small hands were held in such a hand. She walked out of the door of the huge courtyard of Gu Family to the gate of the main house in the winter. That section of the road was long, and the snow was always flying in the air. The footprints of her father and her small ones were left on the white snow, extending gradually. Her father was willing to take her hands and walk with her, but he would never pick her up to finish the road. This had been the case since she was a child. Even though she was so exhausted that her legs got bitter, and even though she wanted to fawn, a trace of coldness inside her fathers eyes stopped the words she wanted to say in her throat. But she got the news from the old steward when she was fourteen years old that only the next head of the Gu Family could be held to walk from the gate of the huge mansion of Gu Family to the gate of the main house. And other kids could only walk through a side door. Though they were all Gu Chengs children. She was the most different one. Because she was different, she had to finish the road of Gu Family by herself. She had to support the Gu Family. Even though everyone who used to apany her had gone, and even though she lost her father who used to lead her to walk forward hand in hand. She was supposed to struggle until she led the next head of Gu Family to finish the long road. When she thought of those things, she couldnt help looking up. She sniffed. Suddenly, a soft wool coat covered her shoulders behind her. She was wrapped by warmth. She took a sidelong nce. A man embraced her from her back with pajamas. His hands fell on her waist. Why dont you get more sleep? I cant fall asleep. Your sleep is not adequate, which will do harm to your health. She folded her hands over his hands. I will recover slowly in the future. Today is an exception. Exception? Chu Mochen asked her keenly. Song Yunxuan smiled. There was a bright and shining light in her eyes. The light was reflected in the transparent ss. Yep. It was an exception, which she had expected for a long time. Today, the banquet was bound to be extraordinarily wonderful. ... The banquet hosted by Xiao Family invited some rich and famous families in the business circle and major politicians of Harbor City. Xiao Family had a high reputation so that the invitees all came to Xiao Family in advance. The house of Xiao Family was built on the best piece ofnd in Harbor City. Thend was precious and valuable. Nowadays, the architectural style of the main house was not as antique as it was ten years ago. After the death of Xiao Xuan, who was the most loved kid of Elder Xiao, the elder moved into the building deep in the main house to live. The big house of Xiao Family was handed to the two brothers, Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang, to rebuild. As the two brothers held the power of Xiao Family, they thought that the whole Xiao Family belonged to them. So, when they rebuilt the house, they simply chose the European style which they both liked. Though the elder was a little dissatisfied, he did not dig into it. The main house of Xiao Family showed abination of Eastern and Western architectural styles. The elder of Xiao Family lived deep in the main house to cultivate, while Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang lived in the front vi. The banquet of Xiao Family was hosted by Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang this time, so the venue was settled in the European style vi of Xiao Family. Song Yunxuan chose a backless fishtail evening dress before setting off. Putting on the ice blue diamond-encrusted evening dress, she looked like a mermaid which came into the mortal world identally. Her dark hair was made to be demure and delicate by a hairstylist. Her exposed forehead was clean and beautiful. The features on her small face were noticeably mature and pretty. The diamond ne was worn around her white neck. Chu Mochen put the ring of true love on the fourth finger of her right hand personally. Looking at herself in the mirror, Song Yunxuan was slightly distracted. Standing next to each other, they were such a pairing couple. She smiled. Lets go. Though Chu Mochen hesitated, he did not prevent her from heading to Xiao Family. When seeing the invitation at that moment, she was indeed a little jaunty and excited in her mind. The calligraphy of Xiao Jiancheng was vigorous and forceful with a thick ink style. Though the old man was 87 years old, the mightiness running in his blood had been umted for many years. It was said that we could understand a person by seeing his handwriting. Looking at the calligraphy of Xiao Jiancheng, Song Yunxuan seemed to vaguely guess his characteristics. But that was just a rough guess. The mobile phone vibrated twice on the road to Xiao Family. Song Yunxuan just looked down at the phone and then took her eyes off it. Seeing that she looked at her phone frequently, Chu Mochen was a little suspicious. Who is calling you? Just an rm. Im afraid to miss the feast, so I set two rm clocks for different times. Hearing her response, Chu Mochen didnt ask her anymore. When they arrived at the house of Xiao Family, Chu Mochen just got out of the car first. The door of the car was opened, and he reached out his hand. She put her hand on his outstretched fingers. Feeling that his fingers were clenched tightly and he put forth his strength, she got out of the car. He wrapped his arms around her waist. The media in Harbor City heard that the feast was hosted by Xiao Family. They all stationed in front of the gate of the house of Xiao Family. Every invitee was swallowed up and photographed by a sea of media workers as soon as he or she got out of the car. They were even invited to receive an interview. When Song Yunxuan got out of the car, all the magnesium lights shed, which made her eyes painful. The bodyguards of Chu Mochen moved quickly forward to block the re shing as the media workers pressed the shutters of cameras. Chu Mochen cuddled Song Yunxuan in his arms. Song Yunxuan was protected by him as a timid and lovable little woman and walked inside obediently. The journalists held the microphones to interview Chu Mochen. We have heard that Xiao Family is at odds with Huo Family. Xiao Family invited all the celebrities from all walks of life toe to the dinner party this time. Mr. Chu, youe from an aristocratic family in Yuncheng. You are here to keep an appointment. Does it show that you want to rebuild a rtionship with Xiao Family? Shielding Song Yunxuan to walk forward, Chu Mochen did not say a word. The scene was a little chaotic. All the journalists around them held their microphones to jostle towards them. It was very hard for Chu Mochen and Song Yunxuan to step forward under the protection of bodyguards who he brought here. Just at that moment, a journalist jumped on them. He aimed the microphone at Song Yunxuan who stayed in Chu Mochens arms without saying a word. I have heard that Miss Song is the youngest daughter in Song Family. Miss Song, did you know Mr. Chu after Huo Jiahui, the Oldest Missy of Huo family? Song Yunxuan turned her head in Chu Mochens arms and looked at the microphone in front of her. She said nothing with indifferent eyes. The bodyguards pushed the journalist away when seeing this. An assistant followed up and replied to him for Song Yunxuan, This is Miss Songs own private business. Noment. But the journalists seemed to have found a breakthrough. They all aimed the microphones in their hands at Song Yunxuan. Are you a third party, who intervened in the rtionship between Childe Chu and Miss Huo, Miss Song? How did you intervene in the rtionship between them? Did Childe Chu cease to be faithful first? Or did you use some tactics to force Childe Chu? Song Yunxuan had no idea why the media was omnipresent to obsess over her rtionship. But since the question had been raised, keeping silent would make her look too bby and so easy to bully. She kept a distance away from Chu slightly. She faced those persistent journalists. Actually... Actually, I have never been in a rtionship with Miss Huo Jiahui. Yunxuan is my lover. I love her. The journalists were all shocked by his words. Song Yunxuan was also surprised spontaneously. But would it be not appropriate for him to admit his love to her so frankly at this moment? Chapter 202 - Little Childe Xiao Was Poor Chapter 202 Little Childe Xiao Was Poor The reporters all froze after Chu Mochen responded so candidly. Song Yunxuan froze, too. But Chu Mochen took this opportunity to take her to the main house of Xiao Family. At this moment, a security guard of Xiao Family came to wee them. The reporters were blocked off soon, but some meddlesome and gossipy reporters shouted behind them, In recent years, there have been very few rumors about Childe Chu. Is there any other reason or purpose since you suddenly admitted your rtionship with Miss Song? Chu Mochen turned around. He squinted his eyes and wanted to find the reporter who mored in the crowd and asked this question. However, the reporter hid in the crowd quickly like a skilled recidivist. Chu Mochen did not find the reporter immediately but looked away. He saw an exotic man who shed by not far away. George... He whispered the name. Except Song Yunxuan who was so close to him that she heard the name, no one heard him say the name. Chu Mochen wrapped Song Yunxuans waist with his big hand holding her. Lets go. We need to get in. Song Yunxuan nodded. And they followed the housemaid of Xiao Family, who was leading the way, to get in. However, she secretly looked back when she was walking forward. She did not know if it was such a coincidence that the one who was the next to get out of the car behind them was Lu Xia, the master of Lu Family. Lu Xia faced the reporters with an unsmiling and cold face of frigid features. Her unsmiling expression instantly extinguished half of the enthusiasm of the gossipy reporters. Only a few reporters dared toe up to ask about some topics which were not too sensitive. Most of the reporters silently directed at George beside her, Lu Xias white assistant who had been together with her for many years. Lu Xia had been a hot topic of the gossipy media in Harbor City in recent years. However, the single youngdy of Lu Family lived a principled and rigorous life. There was no scandal at all, and even no man who wanted to join the upper circles to be famous by making use of her appearing around her. Maybe, there had been a few ungrateful men intending to have a rtionship with her. But those men disappeared so soon before the media could have the time to know it. Lu Xia wore a red fishtail dress. Her red lips and a pair of ck gloves were as magnificent as the demeanor and aura of a queen. She walked across the red carpet leading to the door of Xiao Familys house. The media even wanted to take a photo of her raised chin to use it as the headline news at once. After entering the door of Xiao Family, her assistant, George, considerately put a ck fur shawl on Lu Xias shoulders, which was ced on his arm. Lu Xia nced at him and slightly nodded to him, which made George smile charmingly and exotically. And Chu Mochen just saw the charming and exotic smile. Song Yunxuan stood beside Chu Mochen, and her eyes fell on the crowd in the distance. She looked along the crowd and could see the way to the ce where Xiao Jiancheng lived. Later, Xiao Luo would be likely toe out from there. Song Yunxuan thought so. Cho Mochen took two sses of champagne from the waiters tray and gave one to her after reaching out. She took the champagne and said, Thanks. I want to have some words with Miss Lu. Would you like toe with me? Song Yunxuan looked along his eyes and saw that Lu Xia was talking with a few youngdies from noble families not far away. She shook her head and smiled. No need. I am not familiar with them. She was not interested in gossip among women. Thepetition of interest in the business world was much more important than gossip among those girls. Since a long time ago, she had always searched for those people useful for her tomunicate with at the banquet. Those women around Lu Xia did not have an interest rtionship with her. As for Lu Xia, she might have no topic to talk with her. Seeing that Cho Mochen headed towards Lu Xia, the assistant beside her, George, lightly said, President Lu. Lu Xia turned aside to look at George. She looked along Georges sight and saw at once that Cho Mochen wasing to her. The demure and mild smile on her face became a little serious. Excuse me. After talking with those well-dressed noble youngdies around her, Lu Xia headed towards Cho Muchen with a smile on her face. The two people stopped two steps away from each other. Lu Xia still held a cup of champagne, which she had taken a sip of, in her hand. She raised her ss to Cho Muchen and sipped a little. Then she said, Childe Chu really arrived on time. I had thought that you would note over today. I did not want toe indeed. Seeing his honesty, Lu Xia pursed her lips and smiled. It is not good to be so frank. Elder Xiao will be sad if he hears it. Is it your idea to give the invitation to Yunxuan? Lu Xia covered her lips and smiled. It seems to work. She came here with me. Lu Xia nodded and looked behind Cho Mochen. She could not help sighing. It is great to be a young girl. Especially, 18 and 19 are the best years of life when her energy, mind, and capacity of intriguing are in the peak moment of growth. Her words were very meaningful. Chu Mochen was not happy in his mind. Miss Lu dragged Yunxuan into this situation forcedly. Dont you think you are pressing her? Pressing? Lu Xia blinked her eyes as if she did not understand it. Chu Mochen said coldly, Xiao Family is tooplicated. It is not suitable for her to take apart in. You are making difficulties for her. Lu Xia did not care and said, Childe Chu, Yuxuan is a smart girl. She will grow up after suffering some hardships. I dont want her to suffer. Chu Mochen believed that he could not reach an agreement with Lu Xia at all, and there was no need to talk anymore. He then drank up his champagne in the goblet. He put the goblet on a waiters te and intended to leave. Lu Xia uttered slowly, If she had received your goodwill, she should not have shown up in Xiao Family. Chu Mochens back became stiff when he left. Lu Xia sighed with some regret. Unfortunately, she doesnt want to be your canary even if you want to protect her. ... Xiao Luo was pushed out of the main house of his grandfather and apanied by the butler of the elder. The butler had carefully prepared his suit for the banquet. A ret shirt and a dark suit fitted a boy of seventeen with a fairplexion and a lean body. The clothes also made him who just recovered look better. The butler personally pushed his wheelchair and said tenderly, Little Childe Xiao, please behave well at the banquet tonight. Xiao Luo lowered his eyes to conceal the little beauty under his long eyshes. I know it, Uncle Xiang. After advising, the butler sent for a beautiful little maid with white skin to push the wheelchair. He ordered, Take good care of Little Childe Xiao. The little maid obeyed and then obediently pushed the wheelchair of Xiao Luo along the way towards the vi before them reverently. Although the wounds of Xiao Luo were healed a lot, he still could not stand up and walk. Will and Xiao Dao had no rtionship with a rich and famous family like Xiao Family, so they were not allowed to attend such a banquet of Xiao Family. Whileing out of the main house, his grandfather was just rubbing the old beeswax string in his hand. He ordered tiredly, Keepposed after you get outter. I have been preferring you always. Xiao Luo nodded to agree. The old man sighed. I hope that the two bastards will behave well and do what elders should do. Otherwise... Otherwise, Xiao Family would be turned upside down tonight. Xiao Luo put his fingers on the armrest of the wheelchair. His eyes under his long eyshes were as deep as a well. They were approaching the vi where the banquet was ongoing ahead gradually, and they heard the noise of people talking. His eardrums vibrated gently, and Xiao Luo heard at once that some people had subtly found him and whispered to each other with goblets covering his lips. See! That is the only child of Xiao Xuan. He is handsome. However, he seems not to be a pure person of Harbor City. Look at the eyes and the eyebrows... Tut-tut! This is the silhouette of Europeans. You are right. Elder Xiao said that his mother was a noble youngdy from Family Sophia in Itali. He must have told a lie. I have heard that he is an illegitimate child born by a whore from the WS. Well, the elder is so old that he thinks everyone can be misled easily. Although the murmur was deliberately subdued, it was still passed into Xiao Luos ears through the air little by little. He heard every word clearly. His eyes became gloomy, and his fingers were attached to the armrest of his wheelchair. He clenched them slowly. Five fingers were clenched into a fist. His mother was a whore from the WS... A whore... Everyone believed that his mother was a dirty woman and was even contemptuous of his existence. Contempt, disdain, and insult. These negative influences and injuries apanied him throughout his life ubiquitously since he was a child. What hurt him the most was his two uncles. Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang. If the two uncles had not spread these rumors that were strictly forbidden by Xiao Jiancheng, people of Harbor City would not have known his origin and judged his dead mother harshly and irresponsibly. His fingers were tightly clenched. The little maid behind him keenly noticed his fingers and asked concernedly, Are you ufortable, Little Childe Xiao? I am fine. The little maid nodded and continued to push his wheelchair to walk forward. They arrived there and met those well-dressed and roseate guests. Those who had murmured and made carpingments on him with goblets covering their lips instantly changed their expressions quickly. Everyone wore a kind and friendly smile on the face. They even had the face topliment him. You look so good, Little Childe Xiao. I havent seen you for a few years. You really look more and more like your father. Everyone knew that Xiao Xuan, Xiao Luos father, was a promising youth from a noble family in Harbor City 20 years ago. Although there were many rumors about him, the young and handsome talent of outstanding ability was a golden eligible bachelor who people of Harbor City took delight in talking about for a long time. Over the years, Xiao Xuan had remained in various rumors in the upper circles of Harbor City. The noble youngdies of his age at that time had been married. However, thosedies still remembered Xiao Xuan deeply in the mind, who they had just loved in their youth. Even if time flew and stars changed in positions, the psed time could not hide the amazing glory and elegance of the young master when he once appeared. Xiao Luo looked exactly like Xiao Xuan. The handsome face did not have the edges of a mature man. The elegance and talent between his eyebrows just began to emerge. Many noble youngdies who smiled like flowers came to Xiao Luo. They asked about Xiao Luos situation half-sincerely and half-pretendedly. Among a group of noble youngdies shining like diamonds, there was a young girl in a little ck dress. There was a sudden burst of viciousness at the corners of her eyes when she smiled brightly. She pushed hard down Xiao Luos wheelchair with her fingers apanied by scarlet nails. Chapter 203 - Be Rescued After Falling into Water

Chapter 203 Be Rescued After Falling into Water

Bang. The sound of falling into water which made people shocked suddenly came from therge swimming pool of Xiao Familys vi. All the guests present were stunned at the scene out of shock. Even the maid who initially pushed Xiao Luos wheelchair was stunned on the spot under such a surprising change. Oh! Little Childe Xiao! The maid responded quickly after eximing. The guests present saw the little maid scream and retreated in bewilderment one after another. None of the people watching around jumped into the swimming pool at this time to save Xiao Luo. The little maid leaned over the edge of the swimming pool, reaching out to hold Xiao Luo. The water in the swimming pool was surprisingly deep. The housemaid wanted to jump down and suddenly remembered that she couldnt swim at all. She couldnt help crying and yelling. Help! Little Childe Xiao has fallen into the water! Help! Help! The maids sharp voice echoed around the swimming pool of the vi. However, no matter how loudly she shouted, no servant came to save Xiao Luo. The little maid was pale and scared, and she was about to jump down. Little Childe Xiao was handed over by Old Master to her to take care of. If something terrible happened to him, she couldnt stay in Xiao Family anymore. Moreover, Little Childe Xiao who was injured fell into the water with a wheelchair. He could not swim and get out by himself at all. Besides, he could not swim at all. The little maid was pale and terrified. But at this time, an ice-blue figure suddenly plunged into the water from the crowd. The ice-blue figure was like a flexible mermaid, swimming swiftly and smartly towards the young boy who sank into the swimming pool. Then, she pulled him from his wheelchair and dragged him to swim up to the water surface. Bubbles were rising from under the water. Watching the ice-blue figure pull Little Childe Xiao to swim up from the swimming pool, the little maid was too shocked to cry and watched with her widely opened eyes. The ice-blue figure was like a swimming fish and very familiar with water. After pulling Xiao Luo, she struggled to swim up. Finally, the water surface was smashed by these two people. Her hair and clothes had been soaked, and the moment she emerged from the water, many people recognized her. People around the swimming pool were amazed. Song Yunxuan! Its the stinky girl who is following Chu Mochen! On the second floor of the vi, the two young masters of Xiao Family, overlooking the swimming pool through the window, were full of hate. Xiao Yu was grumpy. Seeing that Song Yunxuan saved Xiao Luo, his fists were clenched with a crack, and he frowned irritably. This girl from Song Family really doesnt know the situation and is insolent. Does she know where she is? She dared toe here and meddle in our business! Xiao Liangforted him kindly. Brother, the girl from Song Family is young and ignorant. She is supported by Chu Family. So, she does not know how to behave properly. Wont she meddle in the matter of Xiao Family improperly? Xiao Liang smiled. Second brother, do not overthink. I think Chu Mochen doesnt want to meddle in our business. Well, that girl... Xiao Yu looked down at the girl crawling out of the swimming pool. His eyes were narrowed fiercely. Xiao Liangs tone was a bit weirdly pleased. My elder brother, the girl is an enemy of Huo Family. A Liang, what do you mean? Xiao Yu believed that there was a connotation in his younger brothers words. Certainly, Xiao Liang raised his thin eyebrows and showed a sly smile on his face. My elder brother, if thedy of Huo Familyes over, the wicked girl will suffer a lot tonight. Xiao Liang thought carefully for a while but did not figure it out in an instant. Xiao Yu sneered easily and exined buoyantly. Second brother, did you hear that both of the twodies of Huo Family had car idents? And they both hate Song Yunxuan. If theye over tonight, can Song Yunxuan go through this banquet? The answer was very obvious. The second daughter of Huo Family hated Song Yunxuan very much because of the disgraceful video event before. The elder daughter, Huo Jiahui, had been admiring Chu Mochen for a long time. There was once a rumor that they were lovers. However, with the appearance of Song Yunxuan, the dream that Huo Jiahui could marry Chu Mochen was brokenpletely. Even those outsiders who did not think about it thoroughly could know that Huo Jiahui hated Song Yunxuan intensively at this time. With shrewdness blinking in his eyes, Xiao Liang bent his lips. Just now at the gate, Chu Mochen admitted personally that Song Yunxuan was his lover when the media questioned him. Huo Jiahui must be very crazy now. If we invite the two sisters and arrange a meeting for these three people, second brother, what do you think will happen? Xiao Yu was suddenly in a good mood. Three women y a drama. I would like to see how fiercely these three women can fight here. Xiao Liang and Xiao Yu knew in the mind that if these three women fought openly, people supporting them would have to get involved in the battle. When Huo Family and Chu Family assaulted each other at that time, no one would care about the matters of Xiao Family. Xiao Yu agreed to Xiao Liangs offer. A Liang, it is clever of you to think of such an idea. Xiao Liang smiled. Xiao Yu frowned again in embarrassment. But, the two sisters of Huo Family are injured and have conflicts with us now. How can we arrange for them to meet at the banquet? Xiao Liang was confident. Second Brother, rest assured. I have arranged this matter. Hearing that, Xiao Yu nodded, and his mood became a little better. ... As soon as Song Yunxuan dragged Xiao Luo out of the swimming pool, servants of Xiao Family hurried over with big towels and a lifebuoy. Behind the servants, there was a family doctor and a nurse carrying a first aid kit. Xiao Luo fell into the water so suddenly that he had no time to react and drank a lot of water. The doctor came to give him first aid. Xiao Luo was ced on the emergency bed beside the swimming pool, choking and spitting out a few mouthfuls of water. Song Yunxuan watched Xiao Luo being rescued. She blinked her eyes, with some sympathy in her heart and some sadness for him. Arge towel was draped over her head. Before she could turn back to see who put a towel over her head, she heard Chu Mochens displeased voice. Dry your body and do not catch a cold. It was in the first month of the lunar calendar. However, Xiao Family lived a luxury life. Both the swimming pool and the ce where this banquet was held were air-conditioned. Those who did not fall into the water would not feel cold. Aftering out of the water, she had not dried her body yet. It was a little bit cold indeed. Her body was shaking. Chu Mochen put another big towel on her. She reached out and dragged the big towel on her to wrap her body. Chu Mochen dried her hair with another big towel. Lets go home. You need to change into dry clothes. She had no time to respond. Then she heard that Xiao Luo, lying t on the emergency bed, spat out a mouthful of water suddenly. Eh-hem... The little maid next to him hurried over and gave him a pat on the back tofort him. Little Childe Xiao, do you feel better? Little Childe Xiao? Xiao Luo was helped up and vomited sideways. Song Yunxuan couldnt help taking two steps forward and gently reached out to pat his back. Ufortable? Take a break and talk to your doctor if you are ufortable. Xiao Luo was awake. He recognized Song Yunxuans voice and turned to look at her. He was wet all over, and his hair hadnt been dried yet. Water droplets had dripped down his hair. When he saw Song Yunxuan, the light in his eyes became dim. He puckered his lips, and his long and manful eyebrows were put together. Song Yunxuan patted his back gently and turned to look at the panicky little maid beside him. Take your young master to change into a dry suit first. The little maid immediately found her way and nodded again and again. Then she concernedly spoke to Xiao Luo, Little Childe Xiao, lets go back and change your clothes first. You will catch a cold in this way. Xiao Luo had no time to nod. Then Chu Mochen came to the side of Song Yunxuan and said, Yunxuan, I will take you to change your clothes first. Song Yunxuan nodded and got up. She was about to return to change her clothes with Chu Mochen. After taking only a few steps, Song Yunxuan heard that a woman was calling her. Please stay, Miss Song. Song Yunxuan stopped to turn around when she was called by someone. Chu Mochen also turned around to see They saw that a woman of about forty seemed to be the housekeeper of Xiao Family and called her. Fine wrinkles on her face showed that she forced herself to smile constrainedly. She walked to the front of Song Yunxuan and smiled respectfully and apologetically. Miss Song jumped into the water to save our Little Childe Xiao. The banquet is about to begin. It will take too much time if you return home to change your clothes. Please follow me to change your clothes upstairs if you dont mind. Upstairs? Song Yunxuan raised her eyebrows slightly. The housekeeper smiled politely. We have spare evening dresses. Miss Song, please follow me upstairs. Song Yunxuan thought for a while. She looked up to the second floor as the housekeeper said. OK. Chu Mochen frowned a little undetectably, and his fingers pinched the back of Song Yunxuans hand. Song Yunxuan turned around and gave him a reassuring smile. Ill be back soon. After saying that, she followed the housekeeper to the second floor. She didnt feel strange that Xiao Family prepared spare evening dresses for guests because it wasmon that idents asionally happened in the dinner party of noble families. However, she was nothing to Xiao Family among so many distinguished guests. Was it necessary that the housekeeper of Xiao Family personally asked her to stay here and helped her change her clothes? Although she felt something wrong in her heart, she said nothing and followed the housekeeper to the second floor. Song Yunxuan was just on the second floor. At the same time, the two brothers, Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang, arrived at the scene of the banquet. All the guests knew that it was not the right moment to talk with them because Xiao Luo had just fallen into the water. So, people slightly smiled to greet and gave way to Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang one after another. In the direction where Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang were heading, Xiao Luo was coughing and lying on the emergency bed there since he was wounded. The little maid covered a big towel over Xiao Luo and helped him out of bed. They were about to leave her to change his clothes. However, they were stopped by Xiao Yu at once, who acidly shouted, Where are you going? This shout immediately stopped Xiao Luo, who turned his back on them. Seeing that his elder brother was angry, Xiao Liangforted him hurriedly. Elder Brother, you scared A Luo. Did I scare him? Xiao Yus face became gloomy and terrifying out of anger. He pointed at Xiao Luo after reaching out and said indignantly, How could I scare him? I am so scared of his appearance. A Liang, look at him. Today is our fathers birthday. What did he do as a grandson? It seemed that Xiao Yu regretted that Xiao Luo did not live up to his expectations. Xiao Luo was scolded before they figured out what happened. Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang could not see Xiao Luos expression. Xiao Luo turned his back on them. His thin and emaciated back was exposed after his clothes got wet. With a big towel covering his head, Xiao Luos body could not help shuddering slightly Chapter 204 - I Will Help You

Chapter 204 I Will Help You

Xiao Luos body was covered with arge towel, and the injured ribs had not fully recovered. When he stood up, his chest was tingling vaguely. He was pale, with drops of water dripping down from his dark linen hair, covering his eyes. But Xiao Yu kept on scolding him harshly, As soon as you came out of the hospital, you made yourself look like this! Why did you fall into the pool for no reason? He had a harsh voice as if reprimanding a child for deliberate disturbances. The surrounding guests were silent. Only the little maid beside Xiao Luo refuted and whispered in fear, Its not that Little Childe Xiao is willing to fall into the water... It is someone here who pushed his wheelchair... The little maids voice was so low as a mosquito. Several guests around heard it, but they did not help the little maid prove it. On the contrary, Xiao Liang over there persuaded Xiao Yu in a tone of an elder as a peacemaker. Second brother, you should calm down. Xiao Luo is young and ignorant. Dont me him. After speaking, he also instructed the two maids behind him, Go and help Little Childe Xiao go upstairs to change into a suit of dry clothes. The anger on Xiao Yus face still didnt mean to stop, and he stared at Xiao Luo. It seemed that he regretted that Xiao Luo did not live up to his expectations. This child hasnt been raised by his father since he was a kid, and I taught him because Im his uncle, but he hated me and even spread some rumors outside, damaging the reputation of Xiao Family for no reason. Xiao Liang sighed and still persuaded Xiao Yu. Second brother, dont care about this child. Our older brother died early, and its not his fault since the elder loves him too much. There are so many children spoiled by their elders in Harbor City. Why dont I see one who is as disobedient as he is? Xiao Yu said more and more emotionally, and he began toin to the guests around him. Since this child was brought back to Xiao Family, I have taken good care of him with his third uncle. However, I dont know where he met and knew some unscrupulous people. When ites to festivals or the New Year, he doesnt eat a reunion dinner with his family. Instead, he goes out and fools around with those bad friends. When he suffers a loss or gets injured, he even puts the me on us. The more Xiao Yu said, the angrier he was. His chest was heaving so fiercely as if he had suffered a lot of injustices. The surrounding guests all knew roughly about the things that could not be said in the high circle. Now, the truly powerful people in Xiao Family were not Little Childe Xiao in front of them, but Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang before them. Even if Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang really spent money arranging the murderer to kill the young master, the guests who were thinking about gains and losses would stand on the side of Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang, willingly listening to their nonsense. In this business industry, and in this hugework of interpersonal connections, whoever was useful, of course, they would stand on the side of him. For those who were useless, they were even toozy to nce at them, not to mention defending them. The guests all came forward to persuade Xiao Yu... Mr. Xiao, there are so many ignorant children now. If you strictly discipline such a child as young as Little Childe Xiao in the future, everything will be fine. Yes, Mr. Xiao! For the benefit of Little Childe Xiao, youd better send him to study abroad. Yeah! Staying in Harbor City, Little Childe Xiao may be bored, and that is why he just made so many things happen. Now the child is just awkward. If he wants to go abroad, he wont tell you directly, and he will just do something trivial to get parents attention. Yeah, this is the case. The guests came with smiling faces to persuade Xiao Yu to calm down. Xiao Liang also took the opportunity and began to talk with those guests about things like a partnership between the two families or something else. Xiao Luo was facing away from them, and his back was stiff. He just watched those guests approach his two uncles without distinguishing right from wrong but trimming the sails. The little maid was also very distressed for her young master and whispered to persuade him, Little Childe Xiao, lets go upstairs to change your clothes. Are you cold? Xiao Luos head was lowered a little more. He raised his feet and went forward with the little maid. He was cold, and he was indeed very cold. This world was really too cruel. Obviously, they had a blood rtionship with these two uncles, but why did his two uncles want to kill him? When those wounds were put on his body, wasnt that scar with the power to kill him? Obviously, all the people in Harbor City knew clearly in the mind that his two uncles were about to kill him. But these people just stood beside his two uncles with a smile, saying that he would achieve nothing but was a scourge. This world was really chilling. He slowly went upstairs, and his back was solitary and lonely. His thin and skinny body seemed to be turning into a shadow which would diffuse in the darkness. The meaning of destion was continuously revealed. Lu Xia, who had been looking at him for a long time behind him, pinched the goblet with her fingers, and the red wine in the goblet was as confusing and charming as blood. There was no change in her face. Chu Mochen next to her saw that she tightly pinched the goblet with her fingers. Then, she raised her head and drank up the red wine in the goblet. Even if everyone stands by Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang, Miss Lu still thinks that Little Childe Xiao cane back? He asked. Lu Xias gaze swept coldly and sharply over Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang, who were surrounded by guests andughing while talking over there. She put the goblet on the waiters tray, and her voice was intriguingly cold. When the trees fall, the monkeys scatter. ... Song Yunxuans ice blue evening dress was soaked and torn a bit After changing her evening dress, the housekeeper of Xiao Family, who took her gown and was ready to send her gown to the dry cleaning, pretended to be distressed. Its such a good evening dress, but it has been torn. Song Yunxuan smiled slightly and shook her long hair that had been dried with a towel. A smile appeared faintly. The thing happened so suddenly, and the fishtail skirt was not suitable for swimming. I scratched it with a brooch and broke it. The housekeeper looked a little embarrassed. Miss Songs reaction was really quick. Song Yunxuan sneered in her heart, but her words were still harsh. Little Childe Xiao is hurt. If I had taken actionster, Im afraid that he would have been in danger of life. The housekeeper also expressed a fearful expression. Xiao Family also has people who can swim, but Little Childe Xiao was too careless. Fortunately, Miss Song rescued Little Childe Xiao. On behalf of Xiao Family, I would like to thank Miss Song for saving Little Childe Xiaos life. Thats not necessary. Its just a lift of the finger. Dont be too polite. The housekeeper heard Song Yunxuan say so, and then she did not say anything else. She took out the torn evening dress for dry cleaning for Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan opened the gift box holding the spare evening dress and found it was a small silver-gray dress inside. The little dress was made of fine materials, and the design style was elegant. The sleeveless backless dress could reveal the good skin and body, and the diamond-encrusted round neck around the neck was not too exposed. The cloth made of organza fabric had a small diamond woven on the chest. The lights spread out, and the diamond shone brilliantly. Below the slim waist was an irregr multiyered skirt with a trailing tail. The skirt and the trailing tail were designed to be light and luxurious, revealing a sense of grace and silent elegance. Crystal heels in the same color and those broken diamond hairpins that could curl up the long hair elegantly were also very valuable. When she was properly dressed, she looked at herself in the mirror and felt that this evening dress was chosen by someone for her after taking great pains. However, obviously, Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang would not do such boring things. So, who prepared this evening dress? She pushed open the door of the VIP room and happened to see the little maid beside Xiao Luo walking back and forth in the corridor not far away. Song Yunxuan opened the door and shocked the little maid. The little maid turned her head and saw her at once. Miss Song! The little maids eyes lightened, and she came over quickly as if she had seen a life-saving straw. Its great that you can be here, Miss Song. Song Yunxuan was a little confused. Is there anything? Little Childe Xiao... The little maid raised her hand and pointed at the door of the room where she had just walked back and forth. Little Childe Xiao didnt listen to my advice and will not go down anyway. Hes in that room? Yeah. The little maid still wanted to speak. Song Yunxuan was already walking over with the sound of high heels stepping on the floor. Ill go to see. The little maid followed closely Song Yunxuan behind. When Song Yunxuan arrived at the door, she had thought that it would be a tightly locked door, but when she raised her hand and pushed it, she found that the door was actually ajar. The door was pushed open, and there was a gap. Inside, there was a young man sitting on a sofa with his back to the door, and his back slightly bent. His body was covered with arge towel, and he seemed to be holding something in his hand. As soon as Song Yunxuan pushed the door open, he heard the sound and drove her out in a bad tone. Go out! Little Childe Xiao, I... The little maid wanted to speak. Xiao Luo suddenly shouted, Get out! All of a sudden, he became irritable. The little maid was scolded so badly that she closed her mouth immediately, and her eyes were covered with tears out of grievances. Song Yunxuan gave the little maid a look sideways. You go down first. The little maid then nodded and left, and Song Yunxuan entered the room, closing the door with a click incidentally. Xiao Luos eyes became red, and he suddenly looked over. It seemed that he would scold her to drive her out. But the moment he saw Song Yunxuan, he suppressed all his words in his throat. Yunxuan, you... Why are you here... He was at a loss. Song Yunxuan keenly saw that he had a photo in his hand. Xiao Luo noticed that Song Yunxuans gaze fell on the photo in his hand, and he immediately hid the photo to his side. Song Yunxuan tilted her head slightly. Whose photo are you holding? Nothing... He didnt want Song Yunxuan to see the photo in his hand. But Song Yunxuan walked over. Her voice was much softer, and she stretched out her hand. Show me. Xiao Luo still hid the photo and did not mean to show it to her. However, Song Yunxuan was so stubborn. He didnt show her the photo, so she just refused to take back her fingers. They were at a stalemate for more than ten seconds. Xiao Luo finally handed the photo in his hand over to her under Song Yunxuans gaze. Song Yunxuan took the photo. When she saw the exotic woman in the photo, she instantly knew who the woman was. Your mother? Xiao Luo nodded, and his loneliness looked a little deeper than usual. A child without the support of his parents had been ostracized in Xiao Family all the time. Even with Xiao Jianchengs protection, he could not be protected in all aspects. He missed his mother just because his life was too hard. Song Yunxuans heart became soft little by little. Although I dont know what kind of person your mother is, I think that your mother must want you to have a good life in Xiao Family, right? Xiao Luo didnt say a word, keeping his head down. No one could see clearly his eyes covered by his hair. Song Yunxuan returned the photo to him. She said in a firm voice that couldnt be ignored, You will have a great life in Xiao Family! Because, I would help you, Xiao Luo. Chapter 205 - A Battered-Body Trick Chapter 205 A Battered-Body Trick In Ward 808 of the hospital, the atmosphere was gloomy. There was a live broadcast of the banquet of Xiao Family in the giant LCD TV. All kinds of rich women and youngdies tried to show their charm and enchantment on the red carpet that led to the mansion of Xiao Family and wanted to get more attention. Magnesium lights changed and flickered. A young girl in an ice blue fishtail evening dress was escorted by others to walk down the red carpet. The tall man was handsome and mature. The profile of his side face wasparable to that of an international male model. No! He was more attractive than any international male model. And he made Huo Jiahui feel hot as if her heart had been burning even more. Huo Ting sat on the European-style velvet sofa next to the hospital bed and silently pressed a pause button. The scene that Chu Mochen protected Song Yunxuan while they were surrounded by the magnesium lights froze. Huo Jiahui looked very pale. But she could not help clenching the nket on the hospital bed with her slender fingers. She almost gritted her teeth and asked Huo Ting after turning her head, Brother, are you here today to show me this b*tch? The word of b*tch was almost crunched and chewed by her. Huo Ting sneered and said, How can you fight against her now? Even Chu Mochen has admitted her identity in person. But Mochen and I are childhood friends! She was aggrieved. But Huo Ting pressed the y button to let the picture on the LCD TV continue to y smoothly. Love is not something which happens in order of arrival. It is obviously Song Yunxuan who put her finger in our rtionship first! She was very stubborn. However, Huo Ting coldly interrupted her, Dont forget that you would not have got the chance to meet him in the WS if Chu Mochen had not been mindful of the memory of Gu Changge before. Huo Jiahui was gagged at once. But Huo Ting continued to say, Even if this happened more than a decade ago, you should have known that Chu Family had intended to unite with Gu Family by a marriage, but Gu Cheng did not want to marry Gu Changge off as an ordinary daughter. Otherwise, you would not have been qualified topete with Song Yunxuan for Chu Mochens favor. Huo Jiahui had nothing to say indeed. However, she soonughed at Gu Changge with schadenfreude. Gu Changge has the ability to put others down, but so what? Shes dead and gone now even without ashes. Now, her husband and sister are going to get together. So, if you die, you will have nothing. Huo Ting changed the topic to talk about her suddenly. It made Huo Jiahui stunned unconsciously for a while. When she looked at her half-brother again, even her eyes became strange a lot. Brother, what do you mean on earth? She was a smart and rich youngdy, who was essentially different from her twin sister, Huo Jiaying. Huo Jiaying was so spoiled that she had grandiose aims but puny abilities. But she was different. She had her own career and her own circle of friends. She knew where she stood and theplicated machinations as well as rivalries between people. She would pay attention to every look and every word of Huo Ting and would even think about it carefully. And today, so many words had been said. She cared most about these words of Huo Ting. Huo Ting heard her question and then looked away from the LCD TV at her. There was a smile in his eyes. Do you know why I dont like you so much since my childhood? Huo Jiahui pressed her lips together and did not say a word. But she stared at him firmly with her eyes. As long as she was able to remember, Huo Ting did not like her. He not only didnt like her but even hated her. She could feel that Huo Ting had obvious dislike for her many times. When his two sisters fell down at the same time, Huo Ting would always pick Huo Jiaying up first. She sat on the ground and cried, waiting for Huo Ting to help her. However, Huo Ting even did not bother to look at her. In Huo family, it seemed that all the love was given to Huo Jiaying. Her father did so, and her mother did so. Even her half-brother was the same. She felt unfair but had no power to change it. So, she could only leave Huo family. At present, Huo Ting was so straightforward to mention the topic. And Huo Jiahui seemed to have a vague memory of those things that happened many years ago. She shook her head and was a little nk. I dont know. She had never done anything wrong. Even everything she did was better than things her sister, Huo Jiaying, did. However, her parents and brother turned a blind eye to her. Huo Ting stood up from the sofa. Because you are much smarter than Jiaying. Huo Jiahui was stunned. She stared at Huo Ting firmly with her eyes. Huo Tings tone became both light and dangerous. Jiaying is always unable to trim the sails. She always acts wildly against public opinion. But you are much smarter than her. Therefore, I can take advantage of her, but I cannot take advantage of you. Of course, I dont like you. Huo Jiahui heard Huo Tings exnation and was about to jump out of bed immediately. However, Huo Ting walked over. He pressed his hands on the bed and stopped her from getting up. Now, do you understand it? You are really mean! Huo Jiahui gnashed her teeth. But Huo Ting curled up the corners of his mouth and showed an extremely evil smile. I am mean, but so what? Everything will be fine as long as I can achieve what I want. Daddy will not let someone like you take charge of the Huo family. Mommy will stop him. Huo Tingughed scornfully. What if she dies? Hearing this, Huo Jiahui was stunned. She suddenly felt that she was stiff all over and unable to say anything to refute. That was right. People could make the impossible possible only when they were still alive. If they died, they could stop nothing and change nothing. Only when they were alive could they have the ability to fight. ... When Song Yunxuan talked with Xiao Luo, she would have a sense of security for no reason. Xiao Luo looked particrly weak. When changing his clothes and leaving the room, he left with Song Yunxuan side by side. Lu Xia appeared quietly in the house of the elder of Xiao Family. The elder had reading sses on the bridge of his nose. The crutch made of golden Nanmu was a little old, and the handle of it was smooth and glossy as it had been used for many years. Even though Lu Xia appeared in the living room of the old house, which was a little dark, like a ghost, the elder noticed it without effort. A Xiang, serve tea for Miss Xia. Lu Xia raised her hand and stopped the steward neatly and directly. Uncle Xiang, the banquet is about to begin. I will drink this cup of tea another day. She showed a smile at the corners of her mouth with so much confidence and some convergent satisfaction. The living room where Xiao Jiancheng stayed was decorated ording to the living room pattern of princes in Qing dynasty. Every piece of furniture in the living room could beparable to a vi within the third ring road in the Harbor City. After hearing that Lu Xia refused to be served tea by the steward, Xiao Jiancheng slightly moved his eyes to her with some emotion. The girl of Song Family is a clever person indeed. But you are really too hard on her. Lu Xia took two steps forward. She looked at the conduction picture which was shown by the control monitor in front of the elder and pointed at the swimming pool. The depth of the swimming pool is two meters. You sent someone to push Little Childe Xiao down like this. If he had not been saved in time, he might have literally choked to death on a mouthful of water. Xiao Jiancheng smiled in a low voice. Lu Xia was a little confused. Why are you smiling? Little Childe Xiao was so choked that he fainted. Xiao Jiancheng showed a deeper smile on his wrinkled face. Miss Lu, you know that my grandson can swim? Lu Xia was astounded. I really did not see it. Xiao Jiancheng shook his head. He seemed to have changed his mind about his eldest grandson. Besides, the woman who pushed him into the swimming pool was not sent there by me. Lu Xia was stunned. Then she immediately thought of Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang. Then your two sons are really too cruelhearted. Xiao Jiancheng shook his head. No, Miss Lu. No matter how naughty my two sons are, they would not do such a thing in front of everyone when I am still alive. There were so many guests tonight. If they really had done so, people might have seen that they wanted to kill their nephew. It is too stupid. Lu Xia was slightly shocked. She seemed to have thought of something in an instant. You mean... Lu Xia already had the answer. But she thought it was an incredible answer. So, she suppressed it in her throat and did not speak it out immediately. However, the elder nodded and confirmed her answer. The woman who pushed A Luo into the water was arranged by himself. It is just a Battered-Body trick of A Luo. Lu Xia kept silent. But the elder did not know what kind of mood he should have at this moment. Was he supposed to be happy or sad? This kid was only seventeen years old. And his tricks were far better than those of his father. He was afraid that he would not take his two uncles seriously in a few years. He was the childs grandfather as well as the father of Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang. He didnt want to see his grandson fight against his sons to the death at all. Lu Xia saw that the old man was in bad spirits, so she sighed more heavily. Then she opened her lips andforted the old man. You also know that the fittest can survive in natural selection. The fittest could survive in natural selection. These words were the faith of every man to live. Especially they were in a rich and reputable family in the Harbor City. The elder of Xiao Family had experienced a lot during these decades, so he certainly knew the meaning. But... I do not want anyone in Xiao Family to die. Lu Xia pressed her lips together. A momentary change emerged on her face. No one could see clearly the fleeting change in her face. Even Xiao Jiancheng, who was so shrewd that he was called an old fox, could not see it clearly. The elder was a little worried. I still know well about the ability and level of my sons and grandson. No matter who wins in the end, I will definitely save the lost one. Lu Xia nodded. Then what else are you worried about? The elder raised his hand wearily and pointed at Song Yunxuan who walked on the red carpet down the stairs step by step on the screen. I am worried about her. Lu Xia looked in the direction where the elder was pointing. Song Yunxuan in a small silver-gray dress was intellectual and elegant. Her long and slender legs were as fair as jade. Her graceful figure and smile at the corners of her mouth were attractive, which made people be unable to look away easily at a nce. Her eyes were as ck as ink. No matter how bright the light was, when it shone into her deep and quiet eyes, it seemed that the light would be swallowed up by the thick ck in her eyes. Lu Xia just told her surface feeling about Song Yunxuan. This is a very beautiful girl. And the elder of Xiao Family suddenly opened his lips after a long while. The closer I look at this child, the more she looks like A Xuan looked like in those days. This is the second time you have said that she looks exactly like her father. But the elder shook his head and denied it. No! This time I am talking about her shrewdness and tricks. Chapter 206 - The Final Match Chapter 206 The Final Match When Song Yunxuan walked down the red-carpeted stairs, there was just a beam of light hitting her. The light stayed for a moment, and then it shone elsewhere. There were dark cashmere rugs by the swimming pool, surrounded by the charming fragrance of fresh flowers delivered by air. Just before the lights stopped, the youngdies and gentlemen of noble families at the scene of the dinner were still toasting each other and talking whileughing. However, when the lights stopped on a podium which was set up not far from the swimming pool, apanied by pping, all the people present quickly became quiet. It was the winter. However, the ss wall seemed to divide the world. It was the cold winter outside, while it was as warm as the spring inside. Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang were happy. The guests present were also very cooperative and all made no secret of their smiles and happiness on their faces. There were only a few people who were watching Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang quietly away from the crowd. After leaving the old house, Lu Xia quietly listened to the sounding from the microphone when holding a red wine ss in one hand. She was bored, drinking the red wine in the goblet. Not far from her sight were Song Yunxuan and Chu Mochen. Song Yunxuan sorted out the trailing of the little dress. Her eyes were bright without any haze. Does this dress look good? Chu Mochen took a nce and then nodded. Song Yunxuan smiled. Its unexpected and really ttering that the evening gowns which Xiao Family has prepared for those guests are so luxurious and beautiful. Hearing the words of being ttered, Chu Mochen looked away thoughtfully. Then, he saw that Lu Xia, not far away from him, lifted the wine ss and made a toast to him after drinking the red wine. Chu Mochens eyes became sharp and cold. While Lu Xia gave a deeper smile. Even the assistant, George, who was serving and waiting beside her, could feel her in a good mood. As soon as she finished drinking a ss of red wine and was going to change for another ss, George exhorted in time. President Lu, please take care of yourself. Lu Xiachong turned a deaf ear and still took the ss of red wine on the waiters tray. Her eyes were a little intoxicated. Her voice was a bitzy, but she was still shrewd. George, dont you think today is a special day worth celebrating? She raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at George. Without waiting for Georges response, she raised her delicate neck herself and poured the red wine into her throat. George sighed slightly and quietly. Knowing that he could not dissuade her, he stood firmly beside her to guard her. Lu Xia was so drunk that her eyes became fascinated, but she was still very clear-headed. She stared at the stage where the lights gathered and waited quietly for the best part of this evening to begin in the distance. She had waited for many years. Finally, she got it. The day when two generations fought each other in Xiao Family! ... The lights in the front gathering on the stage, Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang stood in front of the guests invited tonight. Xiao Yu was used to speaking less and doing more. While Xiao Liang was good at saying some holiday words. Xiao Liang could always be like a wolf in sheeps clothing and then make people take himself as a kind guy. Xiao Luo came down from the second floor. Some guests saw him but regarded him as nothing. After all, it looked like that it was the elder who wielded the power in Xiao Family on the surface now. However, the real power-holders were those two brothers in Xiao Family. Xiao Luo just existed in name only. Xiao Yu, as the second uncle, always ignored Xiao Luo. Xiao Liang, as the third uncle, was the one who only cared about Xiao Luo on the surface. He could speak out those fine and polite words without thinking. Today, wee everyone toe and attend the dinner for my father. Someone apuded below, followed by more peoples apuding around. Xiao Liang was very pleased with the apuse from the crowd below the tform. He raised his hands and tried to keep them down. He said humbly, Im here to express our appreciation to everyone who cares about my father so much that he could be discharged from the hospital so quickly. So, in the first month of the lunar year with happiness, my old brother and I wanted to invite you all toe together and celebrate it. We are d that you are all here. The crowd below the tform came to cater him. Xiao Liang and Xiao Yu were both smiling. After looking at each other slightly, Xiao Yu cleared his throat and said again, Of course, in addition to inviting everyone toe together, we also have something to tell. The crowd below the tform started talking to each other after hearing that. In recent years, the hottest topic of Xiao Family was who would be the one that could hold the power of Xiao Family in the hands after the elder passed away in the future. It was all known that the elder meant to leave 80% of his property to his eldest grandson, Xiao Luo. However, the fact was not as good as the elder expected. Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang, who each ounted for 10% of the inheritance right of Xiao Familys property, were not willing to let their nephew inherit 80% of the property. For many years, they had never given up on the idea of letting the elder rewrite his will and n the property. Unfortunately, he still had some prestige like he was young. And he could still awe those two brothers with his prestige. His two sons did not dare to take liberties visibly, but they firmly hid Xiao Luos identity and refused to let him be exposed to the mass media justifiably. In the past few years, Harbor City had been full of rumors about Little Childe Xiao in Xiao Family, and this hearsay seemed to be not from nowhere. Many mediapanies took Little Childe Xiaos identity as a pretext and then confirmed it with Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang, the two elders. Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang insisted that this was a rumor. They also imed that any mediapany which talked about Xiao Luos identity randomly would be sued for libel. As a matter of course, the media in Harbor City would no longer dare to offend the two brothers of the Xiao Family. Over time, even though all the people in Harbor City knew that Xiao Xuans son had been taken back by Elder Xiao, no one dared to openly assert that Little Childe Xiao was Xiao Luo. The elder also turned a blind eye to it and never gave Xiao Luo a title. Later, many clever people would understand the reason why the elder turned a blind eye after thinking about it carefully. Elder Xiao had been elderly and gradually faded into the background. Now Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang were in power and in charge of Xiao Family. If the elder supported Xiao Luo strongly, this immature child would probably get an identity but lose his life early. The elders ambiguous attitude just saved the childs life faultlessly. Today, the child had grown up. He was already 17 years old. Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang also found that the elder was in poor health, so they naturally wanted to have a final fight with this nephew. Outsiders thought that it would take 1 year to know who the winner would be in Xiao Family atst, while Song Yunxuan knew it. This was not a matter within a year, but a matter within a day. Song Yunxuan looked at Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang, squinting her eyes slowly. The next moment, Xiao Liang seemed to get the permission from his brother. He held the microphone with his hand and said solemnly, In fact, you all must have already heard of the hearsay more or less, which Im going to say. As soon as the crowd below the tform heard that it was the hearsay, they became quiet. However, Xiao Yu continued to speak priggishly, In recent years, the media has repeatedly reported that the son of my elder brother, Xiao Xuan, has been found and lives in Xiao Family. Everyone who is familiar with Xiao Family must have already known that theres a noble little master in my family. Speaking of this, he intentionally set his eyes on Xiao Luo in the distance. Xiao Luo looked a little sickly and weak. He didnt show any expression, even when he saw Xiao Yu, the third uncle of Xiao Luo, looking at him. Xiao Liang was quite satisfied with his sickly and stiff expression. People may be wondering why Xiao Family hasnt seriously exined to the media or rified the identity of this child all the time. In fact, we just want to protect this child. After all, he is young. We hope that his life experience will not be exposed, and he will not be hurt or pressured by public opinion. The guests nodded with agreement. Xiao Yus eyes fell on Xiao Luos body. He found that Xiao Luos indifferent eyes did not fall on him but kept faintly watching the ss of boiling water which was handed to him by the little maid. It seemed that there was something strangely thought-provoking in that ss of boiling water. Xiao Yus words had been epted by everyone. Even some people were still saying something against their conscience. For example, they said that Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang were his elders with good intentions. When Song Yunxuan heard these people sail with the wind, she couldnt help chuckling. Her voice was very low but was still perceived by Chu Mochen, who paid close attention to her at the side. Why are youughing? Song Yunxuan raised her hand to touch the corner of her eye and asked him, Dont you think that people here are too hypocritical? Chu Mochens gaze was ced on Lu Xia in the distance, and he pointedly responded, There are always a few clear minds. Song Yunxuan nodded. Exactly. Throughout the whole scene of the banquet, besides her and Chu Mochen, who seemed to be out of the affair, only Lu Xia was soberly watching all this. However, Lu Xia couldnt help chuckling after Xia Liang said that he wanted to protect this child. Anyone who was not mentally ill and did not want to y up to Xiao Family would look on indifferently after hearing those words. After Xiao Yu thoughtfully built an image of loving and caring for his junior as an elder, he seemed to have suddenly thought of the business and asked the lighting engineer to hit a beam of white light like the bright moon to the ce where Xiao Luo was standing. He urged and said, Come on, A Luo. Say hello to everyone. Xiao Luo stood still in situ without moving. Those people hypocritically smiled without sincerity. Xiao Yu couldnt help urging him again. As Little Childe Xiao of Xia Family,e over and say hi to everyone. Xiao Luo still stood still in situ, just like a statue. He just pursed his lips and stared at his two uncles expressionlessly. Xiao Yu saw him stand still. He said to everyone apologetically, This child hasnt seen such a solemn scene. Im afraid that hes scared. Ill have a word with him. These words seemed to be partial to Xiao Luo, but anyone with a clear head could hear that this was a derogation to Xiao Luo. Born in a wealthy and famous family, he had not seen such a solemn scene, which meant that he was not qualified to do so. Any family would not allow an ignoble heir to inherit the grand family. Today, Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang didnt mean to officially introduce him to everyone at all but specifically meant to make a fool of him. Xiao Luo stood still in situ, while Xiao Liang was irritable. He got the point immediately and started making a fuss. A Luo, why do you stand still there? Come here and say hello to everyone! Xiao Liang wore a long face, looking like an elder. After hearing those words, Xiao Luo who was vacant smiled slowly. The irony in his eyes made all the people present a little dazed. Chapter 207 - Kowtow to Grandpa

Chapter 207 Kowtow to Grandpa

Xiao Luos smile carried a weird feeling that was hard to ignore. He had a pair of beautiful eyes, as clear as those of a cat, but now, there was a trace of terrifying coldness wandering at the corners of his eyes, which made people feel chilly all over. Xiao Liang felt something wrong. He wore a long face and called him gloomily. A Luo,e here. Xiao Luo, however, raised one corner of her lip and sneered self-mockingly. Second Uncle, where do you want me to go? Certainly,e to me. Xiao Yu didnt think there was anything wrong with this statement. However, Xiao Luos next words made him hard to respond. The self-mocking sneer at the corners of Xiao Luos lips gradually became pitiful, and the trace of terrifying coldness at the corners of his eyes shed past quickly. His eyes were a little sad. He looked lonely and helpless as if he was bullied by others and became desperate. His voice was low as if he was in a nightmare. Second Uncle, how can I get to your side? He said this confusedly. However, Xiao Yu only exined literally, You are only a few steps away from me, and you still cante to me? Xiao Luo, dont you think you are too arrogant? Would you like me to invite you toe over here personally? How dare I bother you, Second Uncle? Xiao Luo stared at him and then nced at those guests who were very confused. He lowered his eyes and whispered, Its just that Im so injured that I really cant move. Xiao Yu was impatient of Xiao Luos troublesome behavior and wordy speech. He was about to burst into anger after opening his mouth. Xiao Yu knew that his elder brother would reprimand Xiao Luo and quickly stopped Xiao Liang. Second brother, please be calm. Xiao Liang exhausted his patience and forced some words out of his mouth. This little b**tard makes me disgusted. Second brother, this kid is a little weird today. Dont be impulsive. Xiao Liang had a more scheming way than Xiao Yu. He always thought faster than he spoke. He would consider the pros and cons before speaking and acting, which was exactly opposite to Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu had relied on him to give advice and suggestions beside him all these years. The two brothers helped each other, and that was the reason why they stood where they were today. If two of them were separated, it was hard for the elder to retire behind the scenes. Xiao Yu saw Xiao Luo refuse toe over, and the guests would not go away like this at this moment. Xiao Yu smiled kindly and instructed the housekeeper beside him. Aunt Feng, go and help Little Childe Xiaoe over. The hefty woman, about forty years old, bowed her head and responded, Yes, Childe. Everyone familiar with Xiao Family knew that Xiao Family had two stewards. One was Uncle Xiang beside the elder. The other one was Aunt Feng beside those two young masters. One of these two stewards was in charge of the main house where the elder lived, and the other one was in charge of the vi where Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang lived. In addition to the elder, Xiao Yu, and Xiao Liang, Aunt Feng also had a high status in Xiao Family. Xiao Luo was a junior and was unwilling to walk over after being injured. His two uncles were unwilling to condescend to help him. As it happened, Aunt Feng could be asked to go over at this time. Aunt Feng was the one around Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang. Going to help Little Childe Xiao who was newly recognized was just to help Little Childe Xiao save his face. However, Xiao Luo did not want to appreciate her kindness. Aunt Feng walked to the ce which was three steps away from him, but Xiao Luo suddenly took a step back. When he stepped back, he lost his footing and almost fell over himself. Fortunately, the little maid who had been serving him tensely behind him hurried up to support Xiao Luo at once. Xiao Luo seemed to be astonished by his stepping back. Aunt Feng hurried forward. Xiao Luo raised his hand to stop her. Donte over! His sudden snapping frightened everyone present. The expression on his face was very terrified. Gradually, everyone realized that it wasnt the fear of being frightened by a fall at all. It was a kind of fear that seemed to have been scared a long time ago. Aunt Feng was so confused by Little Childe Xiaos exaggerated fear that she dared not go any further for an instant. Instead, the little maid beside Xiao Luo supported Xiao Luo. Sheforted him constantly. Little Childe Xiao, dont be afraid. No one can hurt you in front of those people. My wound hurts, Xiaokui. The little maid next to Xiao Luo heard him call her, and she immediately held him tightly. Then I will take you to have a rest. Xiao Luo nodded. With a pale face, he wanted to leave with Xiaokui. At this time, Xiao Yu couldnt stand it anymore. He took a step forward and shouted, Stop! Xiaokui was so frightened that she trembled. No one present dared to speak. Xiao Luo seemed to be frozen. At this time, no one could see clearly the expressions on his face. If someone saw the expression on Xiao Luos face at this time, he would surely find that the little maid beside Xiao Luo was so scared and shook her body like a sieve. But his face was calm without any expression. Xiao Yu strode towards Xiao Luo, while Xiao Liang wanted to stop him. Second brother. Let me go. This illegitimate child is bing more and more licentious. In the presence of so many people, he is embarrassing us. Xiao Liang knew that something bad would happen when Xiao Yu said these words of this illegitimate child. However, he could not stop Xiao Liang and his bad temper, so he had to follow Xiao Liang closely. A Luo, since you can get back by foot even if you are injured, why cant you take a few steps forward to stand on the tform and say something? Xiao Luos voice was gentle and weak. I can go anywhere, but I cant go to stand on the tform. Is this your reason? Xiao Liang frowned, and Xiao Yu was a little confused. Xiao Luo turned around slowly after he said these words. He stared at Xiao Liang with bright eyes. Did Second Uncle forget how I got hurt so badly? Xiao Liang blurted out, You fooled around with some ignoble guys on the ck Dragon Street. How dare you say this in front of everyone after being injured? In this way, Xiao Liang took the initiative to block Xiao Luos mouth to gain the upper hand. But Xiao Luo sneered. Second Uncle, do you really think everyone is so stupid? Xiao Luos topic extended to how to get hurt. Xiao Yu knew without thinking that the boy wanted to do something bad. With so many people present today, the two brothers knew very well in their hearts how he was injured and who was the major culprit. Maybe a part of the guests at the scene also knew these things very well in their hearts. It was just that the family scandal couldnt be revealed openly. Besides, two of them couldnt lose their faces in Harbor City. Others did not know that the ribs of their nephew were broken and he even got scarred in the back by a knife. If they knew, the usation of being so ruthless to murder a blood rtive would fall on them. This would make them have a bad reputation and suffer a lot. What was more, if the elder knew that this thing was made a fuss of, he must figure out who was right and give them some punishments even if he just made fashion. At that time, they would suffer a loss. And the inheritance of heritage and the division of property would get involved. Xiao Liang was brainstorming quickly. Seeing that Xiao Luo was going to confront them to expose the incident, he just stood on the side of Xiao Yu, his second brother, and med Xiao Luo with a long face as well. A Luo, although we spoil you, you cannot make irresponsible remarks or talk nonsense. You said some vague words in front of everyone today. Do you want everyone to think that it is me and your Second Uncle who hurt you? He thought that Xiao Luo would firmly pin the crime on them. Therefore, he might as well speak first. In this way, even if Xiao Luo said that his two uncles sent someone to murder him, he could refute him and say that he framed them. Xiao Luo knew that his third uncle was savvy. Now he was just confronting him with a few words, and then he knew that his third uncle was difficult to deal with. He smiled, but it was hypocritical. Of course, I dont believe that you would treat me like this, Second Uncle and Third Uncle. After all, we are rtives rted by blood. Xiao Yu opened his eyes wide, and Xiao Liang was relieved in his mind. Fortunately, he said it before Xiao Luo. Otherwise, he would not be able to get rid of it innocently if he really brought the crime to them. In this way, Xiao Luo made a swing himself instead. A Luo, since you know that we wont do harm to you, dont talk nonsense which is not rted to the dinner party. Xiao Liang wanted to end this topic quickly. Xiao Luo shook his body a little as if he was so weak that he was going to fall down at any time. A little maid called Xiaokui helped him, persuading him worriedly. Little Childe Xiao, you are so weak that you cannot hold on. Lets go back and rest. But Xiao Luo clenched his teeth and held on. No, I have to wait for my grandfather toe out and give my grandfather a kowtow. Xiao Liangsplexion tightened. As expected, after Xiao Luo said these words, the guests below the tform began to talk about what Little Childe Xiao had done wrong and why he had to wait for the elder toe out and give the elder a kowtow. Xiao Yu saw that his speech became more and more irrelevant, and Xiao Yu just drove him away impatiently. Since you are not feeling well, you should go back to rest first. Xiao Liang also echoed, Go back first if you are unwell. Xiaokui, take good care of Little Childe Xiao and help him go back to rest. Xiao Kui was very obedient and helped Xiao Luo leave. Xiao Luo grasped the gold guardrail of the handrail of the staircase with his fingers and said with self-usation, If I dont apologize or kowtow to Grandpa in public, I will not have a good rest even if I go back to rest. Those people present were more curious. Finally, someone asked in the crowd, How did you irritate the elder, Little Childe Xiao? Xiao Luo smiled feebly, and he frowned tightly with self-usation. I didnt make Grandpa angry. I am the one who almost killed Grandpa. Hearing those words, all the people were silent for a second. Then, as if a drop of water rolled down into the oil pan, the scene began toe into an uproar with a cracking sound. Both Xiao Yu and Xiao Liangs faces became quite bad and gloomy. Xiao Yu never expected that Xiao Luo wouldunch an attack at this time. He even took it for granted and seemed to be so helpless. Xiao Yus fists were clenched tightly, and he could not wait to pull his nephew over and hit him with a punch in the face at once. But Xiao Liang kept shaking his head at him, motioning him not to be impulsive. Xiao Liang held back the anger in the chest, suppressing himself not to lose her temper. But Xiao Luo bent his lips slightly as if Xiao Luo wanted to infuriate Xiao Yu, obliquely looking at his second uncle, Xiao Yu, from an angle not easily seen by the guests downstairs. Second Uncle, do you think that Grandpa was almost killed by me? Xiao Yu red at him angrily. How do I know it? Why dont you know, Second Uncle? Xiao Luo turned aroundpletely, facing Xiao Yu. No one else knows this, but Second Uncle, you must know it. And you know about this best. What the hell do you, an illegitimate child, want to say? Xiao Luo saw that blue veins almost stood out on Xiao Yus head, and his eyes suddenly became extremely calm. Second Uncle, you really fight hard enough to take the property from me. What nonsense are you talking about? Second Uncle, if you want the right of inheritance, just tell me directly. Why should you ask the mother and daughter of the Huo family to go to the hospital to strangle Grandpa? Chapter 208 - Take Out the Evidence

Chapter 208 Take Out the Evidence

As soon as this remark came out, the crowd froze in situ and stared at these two people on the stairs stiffly. Xiao Luo was a little sad, and his eyes were full of disappointment for his second uncle. Second Uncle, Ive never thought about it. You are such an unscrupulous person. Xiao Yu froze, and he appeared to be a little embarrassed. Then he shouted angrily, Whats wrong with you today, Xiao Luo? Are you crazy? How dare you talk nonsense in front of everyone! Xiao Liang didnt know what happened. The elder was almost killed in the hospital, and everyone knew it was the Huo familys mother and daughter who went to the hospital for unknown reasons to murder him. Now, Xiao Luo unexpectedly said in front of the distinguished guests in the upper ss in Harbor City that Xiao Yu instructed them to do so. Such an usation was thrown at Xiao Yu, and it was so difficult for him to prove his innocence. Not to mention that the elder changed his will and gave him the whole Xiao Family. There was a quiet scene at Xiao Familys dinner. Next to it was the sound of a fountain falling into the water. Everyones eyes were focused on Xiao Yu and Xiao Luo. But no one noticed that at this time, Lu Xia smiled cunningly with the corners of her mouth upward. Song Yunxuan noticed her and nced at her slowly and severely. The sight seemed to be a knife, to prate Lu Xias body and break open ruthlessly Lu Xias indifferent skin, who held herself aloof from the world. Song Yunxuan moved her feet a bit, and she was about to walk towards Lu Xia soon. Chu Mochen beside her suddenly grabbed her wrist. Dont move. Song Yunxuan frowned violently. I have something to talk to Miss Lu. Suddenly, she put forth her strength into her wrist, and Chu Mochens big hand was thrown away in a moment. Lu Xia, who saw the movement between them in the distance, raised her eyebrows slightly and looked back at Xiao Luo and Xiao Yu. Xiao Luo looked calm as usual. But his heart was tight, and each nerve was tight as if he was taking the risk of setting up a trap. If they didnt bite the hook, then he would lose everything. Moreover, he would lose himself. Song Yunxuan knew this. Lu Xia knew. Even Xiao Liang was surprisingly clear. Xiao Yu was a grumpy, and he yelled at him, I just ordered someone to... Second brother! Xiao Liang immediately made a sound and interrupted Xiao Yus words. Xiao Yu was interrupted. Suddenly, he seemed toe to his realization, and his face was tight. He stared at Xiao Luo and said angrily while gritting his teeth, I just ordered someone to take good care of you at home. You hate me so much, to tell such a heinous lie? That was what he said, but he was a little perturbed in his mind. As things stood today, their nephew was going to fight back against them. It was just that he never thought that his nephew would make a fuss of the thing that the elder had been harmed by the Huo familys mother and daughter. Was it possible for this boy to collude with the Huo family? To use the Huo family to frame him? He thought for a while and felt that Xiao Luo had colluded with the Huo family to frame him after thinking about their rtionship. Otherwise, he could not rashly do such a thing! He panicked, and his eyes fell unconsciously on Xiao Liang, his brother who had served him as a think tank for many years. Xiao Liang shook his head gently at him and motioned him not to say anything now. Xiao Yu, however, could not hold his bad temper. Xiao Liangs eyes swept over the guests at the scene. He took one step forward and whispered in Xiao Yus ear, Brother, dont get into a trap. This guy is perhaps cheating on you. As the old saying went, nothing was too deceitful in war. If you couldnt make a reasonable exnation to prove your innocence while being framed at this time, you would be tacitly regarded as an unfilial son who murdered his own father. No matter how many scandals broke out in Harbor City because of struggling for the family property, murdering his own father was still a disgraceful thing. Xiao Yu thought of this with a stern look, and he frowned tightly. Xiao Luo, I take good care of you because you are my eldest brothers biological son, who is dead. Today, you framed me for murdering my father in front of everyone. Do you know what you are doing? I know, Second Uncle. Xiao Luo was calm. What Xiao Yu wanted to say next was stuck in his throat, and he dared not to say. If he kept talking, Xiao Luo would certainly show the evidence of his murdering the elder. If Xiao Luo really took out it at once, two of them would be doomed eternally tonight. Xiao Yu dared not to say but carefully considered how to get out of those difficulties at the bottom of his heart. Xiao Liang, however, made a sound lukewarmly and patiently. A Luo, since you are so determined tonight that Second Uncle murdered father and colluded with the Huo Family, then I will ask you for a proof. Do you have any proof? The expression on Xiao Luos face was stiffened a little. All the people present looked at Xiao Luo. But at this time, not far away, below the stairs. Song Yunxuan just walked to the front of Lu Xia. Lu Xia held a wine ss in her hand, and a gorgeous smile was hanging at the corners of her lips. She watched in silence what was happening in Xiao Family tonight as if watching a farce quietly. The goblet in her hand moved slightly. That clean goblet was just to touch the lips. Song Yunxuan reached out and cleverly snatched the goblet from her hand. Her movement was natural and fierce, which was swift and smooth. It was a surprise to George who had been Lu Xias assistant for a long time. George was worried about Lu Xia, and he pushed Song Yunxuan who was about to approach Lu Xia soon away. But Lu Xia raised her hand to stop George. George, you didnt see Miss Song want to say something to me? Of course, he saw that Song Yunxuan wanted to talk with her. Not only did George see it, but even Chu Mochen had seen it early. Moreover, Chu Mochen also knew that what Song Yunxuan said to Lu Xia should not be an ordinary family talk. Miss Lu, what do you mean? She stared at Lu Xia and obviously felt very dissatisfied with her. Lu Xia was in her thirties, and she was brainy and resourceful. She could immediately understand what Song Yunxuan said and what it meant. However, she chose to pretend to be confused. Miss Song, I dont understand your words. She pretended to be confused. Song Yunxuan took a breath slightly and said in a sulky voice with darkened eyes, Miss Lu, you dont really want to help Xiao Luo at all. A brief smile appeared on Lu Xias face. He can live to this day because of me. But for me, he would have died eight or ten times already. Are you trapping him? Lu Xias eyebrows and eyes immediately became fierce as if the most untouchable ce at the bottom of her heart was poked. The expression on her face was momentarily fiendish. However, it was only a moment. How? You made him turn against Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang tonight. Then, what about the capital you gave him? Gu Changge knew from an early age that everything needed capital. If you didnt have any capital, you would be interrupted after taking a step. And tonight, Xiao Luo rashly used two of his uncles, and if there was no evidence of it, he would be doomed eternally. Lu Xia only told Xiao Luo that all was fair in war, but she didnt tell him that in all matters, one should act ording to his abilities and should not act rashly. Song Yunxuan stared at Lu Xia firmly. You lied to him, right? Lu Xia did not have a wine ss, but she was not idle. After Song Yunxuan asked her this question, Lu Xia took out the cigarette and lighter from the shell handbag, and she lit a cigarette and put it between her lips. She took a sip of the lighted cigarette and then looked at Song Yunxuan lightly. Why do you think that I lied to him? Xiao Luo has never been a rash person. He wouldnt have gone to take the risk if he didnt have fifty percent of grasp. If you hadnt told him that you had enough confidence to defeat Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang, he wouldnt have done it tonight. Xiao Luo was not a fool. If Lu Xia had not told him the odds of sess, he wouldnt have done it. And he would have never thought that Lu Xia herself had not prepared a route of retreat for him, but she just cheated him into this road, and then she would let him do it himself. Lu Xia could feel the anger and hostility of Song Yunxuan. Her eyes fell on her. She took a few puffs of the cigarette and did not look away. She just said coldly, You said that if he didnt have fifty percent of grasp, he wouldnt have gone to take the risk, but how do you know he isnt betting with fifty percent of grasp? Song Yunxuan was stunned by these words from Lu Xia. Lu Xia continued to smoke. I originally thought that if he had fifty percent of grasp, you would help him. Why didnt you prepare a route of retreat for him? Song Yunxuans pupils suddenly became sharp, and the whole person became much colder. After seeing her expression, Lu Xia smiled while curling her lips and then turned away. Song Yunxuans eyes had been fixed on Lu Xias body all the time. Lu Xia was actually very thin. All kinds of clothes would suit her, and she also looked very beautiful. However, after thatyer of gentle and indifferent performance was inadvertently revealed, you would find that she was actually extremely cold and fierce. Perhaps this was the case in the businessmunity. Thew of the jungle! This world belonged to the one who was more ruthless. She suddenly called to her, Whats your purpose? Lu Xia turned her back to her when she heard this question. She subconsciously stalled and stopped in situ. She didnt answer for a long while. Song Yunxuan thought that Lu Xia might not answer. Just at this time, she said suddenly, I have waited for this day for a long time. This answer was somewhat irrelevant. But it made Song Yunxuan be stunned momentarily. She had waited for this day for a long time... There were usually only two exnations for a person to wait for a long time. One was too much love, and the other one was too much hate. Lu Xia waited for this day probably because she had too much hate? She was a little moony but watched Lu Xia as her back went further and further. Until she walked out of the door. On the stairs of the second floor, Xiao Luos face and eyes began to shake and copse little by little. The reluctant calmness on his face was about to be torn apart little by little. As the silence grew longer and longer, all the guests under the stairs began to talk and whisper to each other. Xiao Xuans son is really incapable. He can tell any lie. A verbal statement without any proof! He really thinks that its easy to me others! Elder Xiao really pampers him, and he could allow him to talk nonsense to such an extent. Children who do not have their own parents are really uneducated, and the brothers of Xiao Family are also suffering the consequence of breeding evil. The voices of these people were getting louder and louder, and they gradually drowned all of Xiao Luos hearing. Xiao Luo suddenly felt a dull pain in his ribs and turned to look for Lu Xia at the scene. But he found that Lu Xia had already gone. His face suddenly turned pale. Just at this moment, there was a clear voice which suddenly prated the crowds discussion. I can prove that the brothers of the Xiao Family murdered their father! Chapter 209 - It Was Huo Jiahui

Chapter 209 It Was Huo Jiahui

Xiao Luo was suddenly startled, and he followed the voice and looked at theer. After hearing this voice, Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang were all very nervous, and they turned to look at the speaker. The voice came in from the door, which made people feel inexplicably familiar. Lu Xia had left the dinner already but notpletely left the Xiao Family. Instead, she watched Xiao Familys surveince video in the hotel next door. It was not easy to see the live broadcast of the house of Xiao Family in the hotel. For a ce like Xiao Family, how could anyone set up the monitoring device easily as he wished? There was smoke constantlying out of her mouth, and there was the smell of smoke in the room. George saw her smoke another cigarette beside her and said in time, President Lu, take care of yourself. Lu Xia just stopped her action slightly. Then she shook her head self-mockingly and then lit the cigarette in her hand. The butt was shing with a red fiery light. Lu Xias gaze was staring at the disy screen of the surveince video. However, George was very worried about her smoking. President Lu, this is already the sixth one, and the doctor said you could not smoke too much. I know. Lu Xia liked to smoke when she was in a bad mood. Smoking was just like drinking, and it could paralyze peoples nerves and relieve the pain. But pinning the pain relief on these two consumer goods seemed to be a little stupid. She just looked at the scene on the screen and let the smell of cigarettes go into her lungs, which vaguely made her feel a numb pain. It has been seventeen years, but I still remember exactly what happened seventeen years ago. George was speechless. Lu Xias eyes wereplicated to look at the young man who was talked about by people in the surveince. She recalled, At that time, Childe Zhengchen was also criticized by people in this way. Her consciousness drifted away little by little as if she were about to recall the situation more than a decade ago. Just then, the cigarette in her hand was taken away by someone. At once, she came to her senses and looked angrily at the man who had taken the cigarette away from her hand. George, what are you doing? Her white assistant had slender fingers, and his features were deep and clear in contour. When being red at like this, he just tly pressed the cigarette into the crystal ashtray next to him. Then he leaned down and held Lu Xias shoulder. He gently guided her to look at the disy screen of the monitor. President Lu, look! Lu Xia looked along his sight. She just heard George say, Things have changed. Lu Xia immediately looked at the disy screen and opened her eyes wide when hearing this. This is... People on the disy screen were clustered under the revolving stairs of the mansion of Xiao Family like the tide. However, at this moment, the crowd automatically cleared a path from the middle. At the end of the road, a young girl with and long hair and a disposable medical mask could be seen faintly. The girl was wearing casual clothes, and a snow-white down jacket covered her exquisite and tall figure. She was wearing a short skirt, a pair of boots, and a brown scarf as if she had just emerged from the cold winter wind. And it was such a girl who was dressed in a different style from everyone else, but she became the most conspicuous person at this time. She pressed the scarf that covered her chin. Then she raised her eyes and looked at Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang on the stairs. Im the only one who can prove what the two uncles have done! Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang looked at her in shock. Huo... Im Huo Jiaying. She told her name before Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang called her name. Everyone was confused. Xiao Liang suddenly said, No, you are Huo Jiahui! Huo Jiayings eyes were burning, and she said calmly and slowly, I am Huo Jiaying. Xiao Yu shouted angrily, Impossible! Huo Jiahui destroyed her face and Huo Jiaying broke her ribs in a car ident. Huo Jiaying cannot get up from the hospital bed. Youre a fake of your sister! Huo Jiaying sneered. Uncle Yu, you really care about us. Half of the people in Harbor City know about our car ident. But what kind of injury do we have? And where have we been injured? No one knows but my family, the doctor, and the killer. She spoke softly, but all the people present immediately understood the connotative meaning of the words. Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang did not expect people of the Huo family toe over at this time. They looked nkly down the stairs. Xiao Luo looked closely at Huo Jiayings eyes. Not far away, Song Yunxuan had a somber expression on her face. The phone in the handbag vibrated slightly. She took a few steps back and looked for a ce where there was no one, only to see a missed call. But it was from the Chyna Hospital. It was the wardndline number of the hospital where Huo Jiahui and Huo Jiaying were being treated. She thought about it and chose to ignore the call. At the dinner party, Huo Jiaying slowly took off her mask. Two uncles were so cruel that it was you who asked me and my mother to harm Grandpa Xiao at the time. Now you are afraid that well expose it, and you even want to kill us. Both Xiao Yu and Xiao Liangs faces were livid. Xiao Yu had no idea how to prove his innocence. Xiao Liang asked Huo Jiaying coldly, Huo Jiahui, who directed you to frame us? Huo Jiayings long hair covered her face, but some scars appeared from her cheeks, which could be faintly visible to the guests. She stood under the stairs, looking up at Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang, with no fear on her face. There was no panic of lying. A pair of eyes showed her remorse and hatred for being exploited by someone and then being murdered. Why do you insist that I am Jiahui? Because Huo Jiaying is lying in the hospital now. Its Huo Jiahui lying in the hospital. Huo Jiaying touched her face. My sisters temper is not the same as mine. She is in the entertainment industry. If she ruins her appearance, she will not run around like me. She will only hide in the hospital with a mirror to vent her anger and fast while crying her eyes out. Anyone who knew Huo Jiahuis character understood that. Indeed, Huo Jiahui valued her face most. The guests present were all silent. Xiao Liang did not admit defeat. A mere verbal statement is no guarantee. Unless you allow me to go to the hospital to personally prove it to another Huo Jiaying, I will believe you, and then everyone will believe you. Huo Jiayings face looked slightly cold, and she soonughed. You will want to see my mother after seeing my sister. Who knows if you will hurt us when your dirty things are revealed by me? Why should I let you see my sister? Xiao Liang seemed to see the hope of turning over, and he immediately insisted, She is not Huo Jiaying. Huo Jiaying is in the hospital. Although I do not know why you want to frame me and my brother, things wille to light after we go to see Huo Jiaying. Xiao Yu also spoke out, pointing at Huo Jiaying fiercely, You framed us like this today, and I will sue you for nder and put you in jail. After speaking, regardless of the banquet now, he called Xiao Liang. A Liang, lets go to the hospital to look for Huo Jiaying. Huo Jiahui tried to stop these two people by moving. But at the moment of her action, she stopped the pace. A straight man stood at the door before Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang could go out. Seeing these two people rush out angrily, he suddenly smiled. Two uncles are going to visit my sister? Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang called his name at the same time. Huo Ting. Xiao Yu gritted his teeth, feeling that Huo Tings appearance was a little bad at this time. He pushed him away and wanted to go out. Huo Ting slowly leaned to one side. Jiaying came to confess to everyone that Little Childe Xiao was so poor to be trapped innocently, but you doubt her identity and even want to go to the hospital for a proof. Huo Ting, even if Xiao Family has a grudge against the Huo family and you help him frame us today, you wont be able to guarantee that Huo family cane to a good ending when he bes the master of Xiao Family in the future. Huo Ting was scolded by Xiao Yus angry words, but heughed. You two should stay here. Jiahui is in a bad mood now, and she wont see you when you go there. Since you cant prove her identity, its a libel to us, and we will hold your responsibilities. After saying that, Xiao Liang reached out to his bodyguard beside him. Give me the phone. Im going to call the police. Xiao Family was one of the most famous families in Harbor City. He had made him carry the me of murdering his biological father in front of so many guests. If their innocence could not be proved today, they would never save their faces. Xiao Yu and Xiao Liangs meaning was very clear. Huo Ting also reached out to the assistant beside him. Bring me the mobile phone. The Huo family cant afford such a big crime of nder. Since you are so determined to see my sister, it is better to make a video call, and she wont see anyone except me, her brother. When Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang listened to these words, the action of dialing the phone to the police subconsciously froze. He pressed the phone keys to dial the number and said to Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang at the same time, It will be fine if you call the police, and they will give us some exnations, including an exnation of the inexplicable car ident that has happened to my sisters. Speaking of a car ident, Huo Jiaying couldnt help clenching her fingers. However, while talking, the cell phone asrge as a tabletputer had been connected to Huo Jiahui who was in the hospital now. He did not see Huo Jihuis appearance from the video but heard a loud bang. The picture shook a bit, and what appeared in the picture was that fragments of a porcin bowl sshed on the floor. Huo Tings voice became a little sulky, and he asked the person who answered the phone, Whats going on? Miss Jiahui is still losing her temper. Let her answer the phone, and Ill talk to her. The maid responded, Yes, Childe. Then the careful voice of the maid came from the phone. Miss Jiahui, it is Childes call. Huo Jiahui picked up the phone at once and yelled at the people angrily in the ward, Get out! All of you, get out! Hearing Huo Jiahuis scolding, Huo Jiaying could not help frowning at the dinner scene, and she spat out a few words from her mouth in disgust. So uneducated! These words were extremely light. If those people werent around her, these words wouldnt be heard by them at all. The phone was handed to Huo Jiahui. Xiao Yu and Xiao Liangs eyes were all hostile. Huo Ting pressed the phones hands-free function, and Huo Jiahuis face appeared on the screen. Huo Jiahuis face was pale, and she covered her forehead with one hand, trying to quiet herself. Brother, Im Jia Hui. Whats the matter? Just these simple words made everyone at the scene be quiet. Including Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang. Chapter 210 - Confirm in Person Chapter 210 Confirm in Person Every single one of them knew that this event had alreadye to an end when hearing Huo Jiahui take the initiative to say who she was. They all knew clearly in their hearts whether Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang, the two brothers, wanted to kill their own father for benefit or Xiao Luo had made a false charge against his two uncles. Xiao Yu was totally shocked. Xiao Liang barely calmed down, yet he couldnt control his trembling fingers. He wanted to strangle Huo Ting. And he wished to wring Huo Jiayings neck. What he wanted most was to skin Xiao Luo, the little b**tard, alive. He clenched his teeth and moved his eyes little by little. Then, mercilessly and firmly, he fixed his eyes on Xiao Luo, who was standing on the stairs of the second floor without any movement all the while. Xiao Luo wore a cold face, and his body was still tall and straight like ever. However, Xiao Liang vaguely saw in Xiao Luos cold eyes the sarcasm which once he saw in his big brother, Xiao Xuans eyes. You... A little lunatic! Xiao Liang gnashed the teeth in anger, and he almost yelled out when his eyes caught the trace of sarcasm in Xiao Luos eyes. B**tard! You actually united with outsiders to frame us! Looking at the disdain in the eyes of the guests at the scene, Xiao Yu couldnt stand it anymore. He rushed to the stairs and grabbed Xiao Luos neckline. Then he punched him to the ground abruptly. Xiao Luo was thin and injured. Thus, he fell to the ground instantly when being hit unpreparedly. A little maid nearby shrank in fear, and then she ran over and held Xiao Luo. Little Childe Xiao, are you alright? Xiao Yu got angry when hearing the words of Little Childe Xiao. He was even furious when seeing that little maide to help him up. He kicked away that weak little maid, and then he stooped and pulled Xiao Luo up from the floor by grabbing his neckline. You are a little b**tard! I knew that you were a disaster when my father took you home that year. And now you are unscrupulous to this extent. You can frame your two uncles today, and you will be able to kill my father in the future. Today, Im ready to risk everything to punish you for Xiao Family. After saying that, he raised his hand to hit him again. Stop! A low and stern rebuke suddenly came to the ears of all the people. All the people present were stunned, and Xiao Yu with his hand raised in the air froze his action immediately. Not far away, at the arched sandalwood door connecting the vi to the old house of Xiao Family, stood a serious-looking old man leaning on a golden dragon stick and being supported by a steward. The old man was getting on in years, but he had a kind of stateliness that couldnt be underestimated. When Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang saw him, they both called out in a low voice, Daddy. Xiao Luo, who was pulled up by Xiao Yu through grasping the neckline also called out in a low voice, Grandpa. Xiao Jianchengs hair was grey. When seeing that Xiao Yu grabbed Xiao Luo, he said nothing at once but winked at his steward. The steward understood him, and then he said, Sorry, everyone. Im afraid that our evening banquet today will not make you enjoy yourselves to the full. Please go home first, everyone. As the old saying went, domestic shame should not be published. No matter who would be the winner in this strife of Xiao Family, the guests at the scene were bound to know nothing about the result. Elder Xiao had been through ups and downs when he was young, and he knew roughly what had happened here only by his sons and grandsons looks. All the guests at the evening banquet were evacuated and left one after another. Song Yunxuan stood where she was, but Chu Mochen took her hand and pulled her away. Lets go home. Song Yunxuan frowned and nced over there. Exactly, her eyes met with Xiao Jianchengs eyes. Xiao Jianchengs eyes flickered. But Song Yunxuan nodded politely, and then she turned around and walked out of the door with Chu Mochen. The guests all left, and the entrance gate of Xiao Family was closed slowly. The lights for the banquet were turned off gradually. Xiao Jianchengs deep and dignified gaze swept over his two sons and then fell on Xiao Luo. Three of you,e along with me. Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang looked at each other with dislike towards Xiao Luo. However, Xiao Luo pushed away the little maid who was helping him up. Grinding his teeth, he stood up by holding the handrail by his side. ... On the road, the guests left in their luxury cars from Xiao Family to all directions. Song Yunxuan raised her hand and rubbed between her eyebrows. She felt a little tired. Chu Mochen looked at her sideways. Huo family acted out of normal behavior. Its really not normal. Song Yunxuan did not look up. It couldnt be more natural. Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang both take the Huo family as a thorn in their flesh. If these two brothers take charge of the Xiao Family in the future, they will absolutely make trouble for the Huo family. Instead of fighting against Xiao Family every day in the future, its better for them to bet with these two brothers of Xiao Family now. How do you know that the Huo family thinks like this? Song Yunxuans crimson and flower-like lips were slightly raised, and then she smiled. The enemy of my enemy is my friend. She said it easily, and it seemed that this was an unchanging truth for thousands of years, which should not be questioned at all. Chu Mochen reached out his hand to pull her back by her shoulder. His fingers pinched her delicate jaw. Eyes on me. Song Yunxuan was a little confused, yet she obediently looked at his eyes. She couldnt figure out the expression in his eyes, but she could feel vaguely that the following conversation would be serious. What do you want to say to me? The Huo family... Xiao Family will have a result on their family issues. Lets go back to Yuncheng in a few days. You know this isnt what I want to say to you. Then what do you want to talk about? Chu Mochen frowned, and his thin lips were slightly opened. I want to say... Chirp. His kiss falling gently on the corner of her lips was like a dragonfly skimming the surface of the water. Chu Mochen wanted to catch her and stop her from moving. However, Song Yunxuan held his cheeks with both hands. She leaned over and gently kissed his lips. Her long eyshes drooped, covering her eyes filled with worries. Her soft lips were as enchanting as a cherry blossom. Though Chu Mochen tried several times to push her away, he changed his mind at the veryst second before he could push her away. His hand supported her by the back of her head. He couldnt help deepening the feeling of that kiss. Song Yunxuan opened her eyes slightly when he was addicted to this unexpected kiss. At the corner of her eyes, there was only a sh of light. If the issues of Xiao Family came to an end, there would be less trouble in the future. Soon, I woulde back to Yuncheng. And at that time, all of those people who owed me would suffer the retribution. ... There was a smell of incense that would soothe the nerves in the old house of Elder Xiao. The fragrance lightly diffused in the air. The elder of Xiao Family was sitting on an old-fashioned wooden armchair ced in the main hall. Behind that armchair was arge piece of jade. It was priceless. The cane iid with nine dragons in his hand stood uprightly on the ground. Xiao Luo knelt on the soft carpet in the middle of the main hall. By his side, stood Xiao Yu, who was unwilling to kneel. Daddy, I dont know how you have educated Xiao Luo. Did you see what he did today? The bleared eyes of Xiao Jiancheng raising slowly chilled Xiao Liang to the bone. I saw what he did today, A Liang. So now, are you educating me on how to behave properly? His words seemed to be soft, powerless, and neither light nor harsh. However, it made Xiao Yu feel nervous. No, Daddy. I didnt mean it. Kneel down if you didnt mean it. Xiao Liang by his side had knelt down on the carpet obediently. But Xiao Yu refused to do so. Daddy, but... Kneel down. His state of illness was unstable, and his doctor warned him not to get angry. He controlled his temper all the time. But Xiao Yu couldnt realize it at all. Xiao Liang looked at Xiao Yu worriedly and said in a low voice, Second brother, dont provoke Daddy. With Xiao Liangs persuasion, Xiao Yu knelt down reluctantly. Xiao Family had strict rules. But over the years, the two brothers, Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang, hadnt knelt for a long time. When he knelt down, Xiao Yu was still angry at Xiao Luo who was speechless. Daddy, it was supposed to be a happy day today. I nned to introduce A Luo to the public above board and announce that he is Little Childe of Xiao Family in front of so many people. But, Daddy, you know what? He turned around and made a false countercharge against us. Xiao Liang echoed appropriately, Daddy, you watched us grow up since childhood. You know better than anyone else what kind of people we are. Whatever mistakes we make, we will not frame you. Xiao Jiancheng sat on the old-fashioned wooden armchair and pretended to be asleep. Seeing that their father didnt talk anymore, Xiao Yu pointed at Xiao Luo and started toin, Xiao Luo is our eldest brothers son. A Liang and I did everything for his sake. However, Daddy, did you see how he treated his two uncles now? Xiao Luo just kept kneeling down and stubbornly straightened his back without any retorts or words. Xiao Jiancheng firmly grasped the handle of his cane. A Luo, whats your exnation? Xiao Luo looked at Xiao Jiancheng. Grandpa, I have no exnation. Because I didnt frame them. You didnt frame them? Xiao Jiancheng opened his eyes and stared at Xiao Luo sternly. It seemed that he wanted to pierce Xiao Luo with his sight. Xiao Luos body got stiff for a short while. Under such a stare of his grandpa, he felt that he was nervous, and his body was tense all over. Yes, he framed Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang. But that was all. They didnt frame him, but they adopted a much more direct and spiffier way than framing him up. They wanted to kill him. If on New Year, Yunxuan, Xiao Dao, Will, and others hadnte to rescue him, would he have been alive and stood here still? Perhaps, he might have been a cold corpse already. When thinking of this, his eyes became gloomy and firm. Grandpa, I didnt frame them. You are lying! Xiao Yu yelled out angrily. Xiao Liang also stared at him. You are so young, yet so malicious. Your second uncle and I really underestimated you. Xiao Luo looked at Xiao Jiancheng. Grandpa, I wouldnt have said it rashly without any evidence. The mother and daughter of the Huo family have testified Second Uncle and Third Uncle in person. Xiao Jianchengs eyes darkened. For sure? Xiao Luo felt a little guilty in his mind, but he didnt show it on his face at all. Yes, Grandpa. Xiao Jiancheng stared at Xiao Luo. He squinted, but his eyes were locked at Xiao Luo all the while. It seemed that he wanted to find some ws from Xiao Luos eyes. However, Xiao Luo stared at Xiao Jiancheng straightly. His eyes were burning. He was calm and was not uneasy or panic at all. However, Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang next to them looked back and forth between Xiao Luo and Xiao Jiancheng since their father didnt make any judgment. Xiao Jiancheng stared at Xiao Luos burning eyes and sighed deeply in his heart. He was a little depressed, but he couldnt tell whether it was regret or wrath and disgust. He gazed at Xiao Luo for a long time like this. An ancient clock in the room struck ten more times. Then Xiao Jiancheng finally got up from the old-fashioned wooden armchair. You said that the mother and daughter of the Huo family were eyewitnesses, and I will go and confirm it in person. Hearing this, Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang both showed a sly smile. No one had ever tricked Xiao Jiancheng in front of him. Xiao Luos trick would be finished. Chapter 211 - A False Testimony

Chapter 211 A False Testimony

Through the clean ss window, the falling snowkes outside could be seen from inside the hospital. Huo Jiaying touched her smooth face. Then suddenly, she swung her arm, and a porcin bowl beside her was knocked over. The porcin bowl fell down from her nursing workers hand to the ground, and the floor was covered with chicken porridge. The nursing worker stooped to pick up the shards of the porcin bowl. Huo Jiaying roared at her suddenly, Get out! The nursing worker was scared by the sudden roar, and her fingers trembled with fear. Get out! Are you deaf? Huo Jiayings shrill voice resounded in the ward as if it would overturn the roof of the ward sharply. The nursing worker looked sideways at her. Then she got up and left quickly with several shards in her hands. When the door was just closed, Huo Jiaying gave out a deep sigh. Then she closed her eyes and sped her head in her hands. Her long hair fell from the back of her ears. Behind her back, there were soft cushions. It had been more than half a month, but the wounds between the ribs had not healed yet. She heard that Little Childe of Xiao Family who had his ribs injured as well could get up and walk already. However, she would still suffer from an unbearable pain once she moved. She sped her head, unwilling to raise it up. At the doorway, came the sound of the handle which was slightly twisted. She cursed without looking up, You all get out! However, there was no sound of closing the door after it was gently opened. There came the sound of leather shoes walking on the ground towards her step by step. She realized that something was wrong. Her body got stiff and she felt someone put his fingers on her shoulder wrapped in a hospital gown. Ying. Get out! Dont touch me. She jerked her arm, trying to swing the mans fingers off her shoulder. But she forgot that she was injured. The violent swing of shoulders triggered the intercostal wounds at once. All of a sudden, the pain exploded from the ribs and reached every single nerve of her body. Ouch... She cried out with pain, and her face was wrinkled. The man by her side pushed her gently to the soft cushion. You are too agitated. The soft and loving voice was still the same as her previous gentle brothers voice. But on hearing his voice, Huo Jiaying almost jumped out of the sickbed. Huo Ting, you are a jerk! You may as well kill us all! There were only two of them in the ward. Even though Huo Jiaying shouted like this, no medical workers woulde and check at all. No workers in the hospital coulde to see Huo Jiaying without Huo Tings permission. Huo Jiaying was already under house arrest. Huo Ting dragged a chair and sat by the sickbed. Its for your own good. For our good? During the period of hospitalization, Huo Jiaying got smarter than before suddenly. She raised her eyebrows. Alright! You get my sister here. Let her talk to me! Your sister is working on something important. Youd better not see her for the time being. What kind of important things? Huo Jiaying sneered. She was forced by you to frame the people of Xiao Family. I never expected that you were such a cunning person. You actually made her pretend to be me and frame Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang. We, the Huo family, must do this. We dont have a second choice. Huo Ting, are you bewitched by someone? Huo Jiaying raised her hand and touched her nape, smoothing away the hair. Take a look. See what youve done to me in order to frame Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang! Huo Ting frowned. His eyes followed to look at her nape where her hair was smoothed away. It was almost in a moment that the expression on his face froze. Huo Jiaying had been brought up like a princess since childhood. She almost wanted to take a milk bath every day to beautify her skin, and she would never allow her body to suffer the least damage. There was no scar on her body since her childhood. But now, there was a scar of one inch on her nape. It was obvious that the scar was caused by a sharp de. There was blood in this scar oozing out slowly. Though it had been dephlogisticated and stanched, the oozing blood still startled Huo Ting. This... Huo Jiaying had never been hurt before. Being asked about the scar, she couldnt stop her tears from draining out. With tears in her eyes, she red at Huo Ting with chagrin and rage. Anyway, we are brother and sister of the same father. How could you have the heart to ask someone with a knife to force me to lie? She said, crying. From her pretty eyes, tears were dripping down the cheeks constantly. Huo Tings eyebrows ferociously frowned. Obviously, he was a little furious. It isnt me who did it... Then who would it be? Huo Jiaying raised her hand and wiped off the tears. She was so aggrieved. He had a dagger at my back and forced me to say to a phone that I was Huo Jiahui. But Im Jiaying. Why would he make me say I was Jiahui? If I didnt say as he asked, he would cut off my neck. Look at the wound... When speaking of the sad part, Huo Jiaying covered her face and began crying. Huo Ting was a little impatient of Huo Jiayings crying. But he was fidgety as well in his mind. He didnt ask anyone with a dagger to force Huo Jiaying to lie. It was Song Yunxuan who sent a man to tell him that he could call Huo Jiaying to pretend to be Huo Jiahui. She said that she had arranged someone to negotiate with Huo Jiaying. It is Song Yunxuan... He realized it at once. It is Song Yunxuan! Huo Ting and Song Yunxuan took advantage of each other. However, he didnt expect that Song Yunxuan could be so heartless and cruel. And the man she sent to do so had no appreciation of a things importance. Huo Ting turned around and nned to get even with Song Yunxuan. However, after he took just two steps, a girl in white fur walked to the door of the ward. The girl had long hair that trailed over her shoulders and charming facial features. Even if she looked at you with a smile, you would feel that the look was not so pure. Song Yunxuan? Huo Ting frowned. What are you doing here? When Song Yunxuan arrived at the vi, she changed her clothes and hurried here. Thus, it was quite natural that she was here. I dont think that things havee to an end. Im here to tell you. She said it in an easy way, but Huo Jiaying still found that she was filled with all the old and recent grudges. Song Yunxuan, you bit**! Are you here to hurt me again? Song Yunxuans bright eyes were like stars, and the corners of her mouth rose into a beautiful arc. Sister Jiahui, you are too nervous. Calm down. Im Huo Jiaying. Song Yunxuan walked towards her, step by step. Each of her steps was quiet, yet Huo Jiaying could still hear it. She felt as if it was a devils approach, which made her pins and needles. Are you trying to hurt me again? Song Yunxuan walked to her sickbed, denying. No, my grudge against you isnt enough to make me kill you. Indeed, although Huo Jiaying had done harm to her in the dark several times, she had failed every time. She didnt want to kill her yet. So, what do you want to do? Huo Jiaying was lying in the sickbed, and she was once threatened by a dagger to the neck. She was terrified for sure. Song Yunxuans beautiful eyebrows stretched lightly. Today, you just rx and act as Huo Jiahui. Huo Jiaying was dumbfounded. Huo Ting keenly sensed something was wrong. Havent we got them deceived just now? Everyone at the banquet believed the one that attended was Huo Jiaying while the one lying in the hospital was Huo Jiahui. Song Yunxuan turned around and looked at him coldly. Others are easy to be fooled. But could Xiao Jiancheng, the elder of Xia Family, who has lived for decades, be so easy to get fooled as well? Huo Ting pursed his lips, and he still felt unhappy in his mind when seeing the wound on his sisters nape. Anyway, Jiaying is the second daughter of our Huo family. How could you not ask for my permission before hurting her? Song Yunxuan bent over a little and plucked Huo Jiayings hair. She took a close look at the wound and replied in a careless way, Dont be afraid. There is no poison on the knife. Huo Jiaying was almost driven crazy by her understatements. No poison? Song Yunxuan! Are you trying to kill me with a poisonous knife? Song Yunxuan was so calm. Whats poisonous is not the knife but the heart, Miss Huo. Song Yunxuan went to the window and said with indifference, I can make you worse just because you wanted to distain mest time. Are you threatening me? Song Yunxuan nodded. Yes. Huo Ting turn around. Song Yunxuan, dont cross the line. Song Yunxuan nced at Huo Ting coldly. Then she stared at Huo Jiaying and smiled. Are you crying so pitifully that you can set your brother against me? Huo Jiayings countenance changed, and she was somewhat speechless. The mes of fury in Huo Tings heart seemed to be extinguished by cold water hurled over his head, and she calmed down instantly. Seeing that Huo Ting turned slowly to look at Huo Jiaying, Song Yunxuan slightly raised her chin and said with some sarcasm, Miss Jiaying isnt a girl who is willing topromise easily. If I hadnt sent a man to force her to make a false testimony, you, Huo Ting, would have been done if she had said that she was Huo Jiaying. Huo Ting knew for sure what would happen to him if Huo Jiaying said anything wrong. Now that he epted Song Yunxuans advice and stood with Xiao Luo, he must help Xiao Luo be the ultimate winner. If the fact that Xiao Luo had framed Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang was unmasked, Xiao Luo would never have the chance to take charge of the Xiao Family. At that time when Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang took charge, the first one they would contend with must be Huo Ting. Huo Jiaying and Huo Jiahui were not with him, and Zhang Yufang had always wanted to gain the ownership of the Huo family from his father. Even if Huo Qixiong took him as his own son, he had never trusted him. And even though they got where they were today, he still wouldnt let him take the charge. If Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang wanted to get even with him, the Huo family would definitely give up a rook to save the king, and he would be kicked out of the Huo family. At that time, he would be the most miserable one. And the ones who won would definitely be Zhang Yufang and Huo Jiaying. Seeing that the expression in Huo Tings eyes was changing, Song Yunxuan knew that he had figured out the pros and cons. She walked to the window and drew the curtain. The entire ward became darker. Elder Xiao wille to the hospital and meet the witness in person. Huo Jiaying suddenly felt chilly all over in the dark and looked up at Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan was just looking at her as well. It seemed that there was a piece of perpetual ice in her eyes. Miss Jiaying, you are clever. I think you know what you should do. Huo Jiaying clenched her hands ced by her sides. She knew she only needed to tell Elder Xiao that she was Huo Jiaying when he came to verify her identity. Then Song Yunxuan and Huo Ting would be done, and Xiao Family would figure out who was helping Xiao Luo secretly frame up Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang. She just needed to say one sentence when meeting with Xiao Jiancheng that I was Huo Jiaying. Song Yunxuan seemed to know what she was thinking. She smiled and shook her head. Miss Jaiying, if you say something wrong, the one who loves you most and the one who you love most will pay for your mistake. Huo Jiaying suddenly froze. Chapter 212 - Give a Gift

Chapter 212 Give a Gift

Elder Xiao was a man of his word. Once he decided to prove something, he would take action immediately. Here in Harbor City, those who went way back with him knew it so well. Huo Jiaying was sitting still on the hospital bed stiffly while Song Yunxuan had already gone. Here in the ward, only stayed Huo Ting. Yet Huo Ting didnt look at her. She had got a wild expression on her face. However, she became quiet after a moment of madness and turned a bit dull. Brother, tell me. Why on earth did you conspire with Song Yunxuan? She itched to grab him by his cor to shake him and ask him why he did that. Huo Ting let out an indifferent voice. Winner takes all. These words made Huo Jiaying speechless instantly. Yeah, winner took all. These words could apply to any situation. Either you rose to a king and stood on the top of everybody or you were defeated and stamped by all the people in the whole world. The door of the ward was pushed open by a squeak. The sad expression on Huo Jiayings face came to a stop, and then she turned to look at the door. At the door, Xiao Jianchengs hand held on a cane iid with nine dragons, and his aged eyes were fixed on Huo Jiaying. Sorry to bother. On seeing Xiao Jiancheng, Huo Tings heart tingled a bit, but then he stood up instantly. Uncle Xiao, what brings you here? Xiao Jiancheng took one look at him with no sign of smiling on his face. I was going to visit your father. You are being too kind, Uncle. Ive heard that youve just been out of the hospital. I should have paid a visit to you. Huo Ting affably helped Xiao Jiancheng enter the ward and intended to let him sit on the sofa in the ward. Yet Xiao Jiancheng just declined his polite invitation with a wave of his hand. No need. I want to see your oldest younger sister. Huo Ting pretended to be confused. Jiahui? Xiao Jiancheng nodded. Yep. With a slight movement on the face, Huo Ting put his eyes on Xiao Yu, Xiao Liang, and Xiao Luo, who came along with him. He didnt try to y dumb anymore. I assume that you came here because of the words that my sister said at the dinner, Uncle. Xiao Jiancheng put on a wry smile. You could really excuse that. Huo Ting shook his head. Uncle, you are being too polite. Its just that Little Childe Xiao is at such a young age, and I really dont have the heart to let him be murdered. A profound meaning hid in the words, which made Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang stare at him more fiercely. They itched to skin him alive. Every single one at the scene was astute. Who would murder Xiao Luo? Except those who had a direct interest rtionship with Xiao Luo, no one would murder him. In Xiao Jianchengs heart, interest rtionships were quite clear. After exining what he hade for, he turned to look at Huo Jiaying. Huo Jiaying pursed her lips. This is? My oldest younger sister, Jiahui. Xiao Jiancheng looked at her facial features with questions in his eyes. Huo Tings heart fluttered a bit. Including Huo Jiaying, they both dared not to look straight at Xiao Jiancheng. She and her elder sister were twin sisters and had looked the same ever since their infancy. One couldnt tell the younger from the elder just with a photo. But if spending more time with them, one would be able to tell the younger from the elder through their characters and habits easily. And Xiao Jiancheng could not tell one from the other one at all. It was because it was the first time that she had been so close to Xiao Jiancheng. Xiao Jiancheng was not familiar with their characters or habits. I had met you guys several times when you were young. Yet now that youve grown up, I couldnt recognize you. Huo Jiaying was neither in the mood of talking nor willing to lie to anyone to pretend to be Huo Jiahui. She pursed her lips and raised her eyes a bit. Yet the words said by Song Yunxuan suddenly shed by in her mind. If you say something wrong, the one who loves you most and the one who you love most will pay for your mistake. The one who loved her most was probably her mother, and the one who she loved most was her mother, too. But for her mother, she wouldnt have been alive today. Though she had done many things out of self-will, she didnt want to encumber her mother or let her suffer. Besides, as long as the baby in her mothers belly was safe and sound, they still had chances of aeback. It didnt matter that Huo Ting was prevailing for the time being. After all, he was just alone. While there were three of them. Her sister and her mother! And if the little brother was born, they would be with might redoubled. Thus, she had to assure the safety of them even though shegged behind for the time being. When thinking of this, she raised her eyes. Uncle, Im Jiahui. Hello, Jiahui. Though Xiao Jiancheng was an elder, he appeared to be quite kind at the moment. He raised his hand slightly and reached out for Huo Jiaying. Seeing that he was about to shake hands with her, Huo Jiaying was stunned for a little while. Then she reached out her hand with a smile. How do you do, uncle? Xiao Jiancheng gently shook Huo Jiayings hand and then let it go. Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang were waiting for their father to figure out the truth. However, after shaking hands with Huo Jiaying, Xiao Jiancheng said goodbye with a smile. Its gettingte and Im a little tired. Jiahui, you take care of yourself. I shall go home now. Huo Ting and Huo Jiaying were both startled. They didnt expect that Xiao Jiancheng would just leave like this. Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang couldnt understand what their father meant by doing this. Daddy, wont you say a few more words with Jiahui? Xiao Jiancheng looked at Xiao Liang who was talking to him. His eyes darkened. Go home. Im a little tired. Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang were both confused. But Xiao Luo left with his grandpa obediently after hearing what Xiao Jiancheng had said. However, before leaving, he took a profound look at Huo Jiaying who was lying in the sickbed. Xiao Jiancheng went downstairs and left. Through the window, Huo Ting saw three bullet-proof cars of the Xiao Family leaving one by one. He still didnt understand why Xiao Jiancheng hurried to leave. Song Yunxuan stood at the hospital corridor window and saw the cars of Xiao Family moving away from the window. She turned around and nced at the gate of Huo Jiayings ward. Huo Ting came out of the ward soon after. Song Yunxuan was about to leave. Huo Ting walked her downstairs. The inner wall of the VIP elevator in the hospital was as smooth as a mirror. Song Yunxuans face looked like jade, cold but delicate and white. Who can make decisions on the contract between Song Family and Huo family? This was the only purpose of hering to Harbor City. However, it took so long to achieve her purpose. Huo Ting replied to her, I can. Thats really too good. Song Yunxuan said genuinely. However, Huo Ting frowned. It seemed that he wanted to say something. Before he said anything, Song Yunxuan said, Sometimes, it can be called revenge only when you do it in person. Huo Tings words were stuck in his throat suddenly. He turned to look at Song Yunxuan in surprise. But Song Yunxuan just looked ahead quietly. The elevator button lit up on each floor. Then the door opened with a tinkle on the first floor. Song Yunxuan tilted her head and reached out her hand to say goodbye to him before leaving. Have a cordial working rtionship. Huo Ting hesitated for a while, and then he reached out to shake hands with her. With the gentle touch of their fingers, Huo Ting felt that Song Yunxuans fingers were cold. Song Yunxuan didnt care about it. She bent her lips and said to him before leaving, Everyone has his own way of shaking hands. Get it, Mr. Huo? Song Yunxuan nodded and left before he could understand it. Indeed, everyone had his own way of shaking hands. Taking Huo Jiahui and Huo Jiaying for an example, they were twins and looked exactly the same. However, they had different ways of shaking hands with others. Huo Jiahui went everywhere, and she met all sorts of people. She had walked on the red carpet hundreds of times, and her every single move was elegant and dignified, which was reserved and decent. She had practiced every subtle gesture of shaking hands in front of a mirror hundreds of times. She had been in the showbiz too long, and she tried to be perfect in every detail under the cameras of the media. Therefore, when shaking hands with others, she would show a decent smile subconsciously. But Huo Jiaying was different. She was a domineering youngdy. She wouldnt practice or even care about those details. She didnt have so many qualms when shaking hands with others. The elder of Xiao Family knew clearly at the bottom of his heart who the girl in front of him was on earth at the moment of shaking hands with her. Huo Ting finally understood it, and he suddenly became concerned about the situation and the trend of Xiao Family. However, Song Yunxuan was not so worried about these things at all. She was in a surprisingly good mood at night. She asked Chu Mochen to go shopping with her, and she bought some cosmetics. When passing by a childrens clothing counter, she suddenly stopped while watching a little pink organza princess skirt. She remembered that Miaomiao liked the pink dress best, and she looked pretty as well in pink skirts. Chu Mochen realized that her eyes were on childrens clothing and asked in a puzzle, What are you looking at? She smiled. Very pretty childrens clothing. Little girls must be very beautiful in these clothes. Hum. Chu Mochen just echoed, and he didnt say anything else. She bought some cosmetics and several fashion dresses. She was very fatigued when leaving. When getting home, she took a bath and changed into pajamas for sleeping. Her bedroom door was pushed open, and Chu Mochen walked in with a gift box in his hand. Song Yunxuan was sitting on the bed and surfing the inte with aptop. Seeing the gift box in his hand, she asked strangely, Whats that in your hand? Chu Mochen put the gift box on the bed. A gift for you. She felt warm in the heart, and a soft smile came from the corners of her lips. Every woman liked gifts from men. She would be even happier if it was from the man she liked. She sat cross-legged in bed and kissed Chu Mochen on the cheek first. Then she reached out to tear off the ribbons on the gift box. The bow was untied by her white fingers, and the lid of the gift box was lifted by her gently. When seeing the present in the gift box, Song Yunxuan couldnt help being stunned. Is this... Do you like it? Chu Mochen looked at her. His narrow and beautiful eyes were as deep as stars, and his long eyebrows were with some intoxicating heroism. She frowned and carefully took out the present from the gift box in a puzzle. A pink organza princess dress was being held in her hands like this. But the size of the princess dress was a little strange. She calmed down but still couldnt help asking him, A childrens dress for me? You said that little girls would be very beautiful when wearing this, didnt you? She remembered what she had said when she was shopping in the daytime. You even kept this in your mind. She signed. Then she put down the pretty little princess dress. She liked this dress because she still had the maternal instinct of a child in her mind. She still remembered her daughter, Miaomiao. However, she didnt have a kid with Chu Mochen. What was this princess dress for? You like baby girls? She nodded. Yes. She loved her daughter very much, but it wasnt her daughter anymore now. Chu Mochen held her fingers with his own fingers and entwined his fingers with hers. I bought this for our daughter. She was stunned. Then she turned her head and caught his serious but gentle eyes. She couldnt say anything. Chapter 213 - Take You to Meet Someone

Chapter 213 Take You to Meet Someone

All kinds of things spread like a storm in Harbor City. Xiao Family was the most eye-catching one. Elder Xiao seemed to know that the struggle of heirship in Xiao Family hade to the terminal. If he didnt make it clear, it would bring them more trouble in the future. On the third day after the evening banquet, Elder Xiao made a public announcement to the whole Harbor City that the two brothers, Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang, would be dispatched to Indonesy branch and South Atricia branch respectively. When hearing South Atricia which was the uninhabited ce, people in the business circles of Harbor City knew that Xiao Jiangcheng had given up on Xiao Yu and Xiao Liangpletely. Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang knew it for sure in their hearts. Thus, they made every attempt to make Xiao Jiancheng change his mind. Yet there was irrefutable evidence in the rumors, which was that Xiao Jiancheng refused to meet and reluctantly banished his own sons in great pain. However, the fact was... Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang thought that their father was so heartless to make this decision, and they were unwilling to give such a big industry of Xiao Family to a little boy. Thus, they got a sudden idea of forcing their father. And then? Then... Chu Mochen picked up his coffee cup beside him and took a gentle sip. Then heughed out loud. Xiao Luo had already made an agreement with the shareholders of the Xiao enterprise. At the shareholders meeting, Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang had almost been dragged out. What a shame! Chu Mochen sighed. However, Song Yunxuan sneered ironically. She muttered, Why would they give dying kicks? Instead of doing all those useless struggles, theyd better get their forces together and stage aeback when the time is right. If it were you, would you allow the threatening ones to bounce back? Chu Mochen asked her. Song Yunxuan raised her head and curled her eyes. She answered him clearly, Of course not. Indeed, she would never give the threatening ones the chance to bounce back. She would thoroughly destroy and exterminate them. Under the afternoon sun, Song Yunxuan looked down quietly at the milk in the crystal cup. There were no expressions on her almost transparent face illuminated by the sun. But at the bottom of her eyes, there was a hidden murderous look that no one else could see. The story of Xiao Family came to an end. However, the contract she signing with the Huo family was dyed. Another three dayster, the contract hadnt been sent over yet. In Yuncheng, her elder brother who had been indifferent to her life and death for a long time called her with abnormal concern suddenly. On the phone, he asked her in a kind voice, Yunxuan, regarding the contract in Harbor City, shall I get someone to hand it over to you? Song Yunxuan didnt refuse him directly. She asked instead, Brother, whom will you send to hand over? Song Yunqiang smiled over the telephone, and then he told her that name in a touching way. After our father passed away, there are only three of us, brothers and sisters in Song Family. Id like to send Yunjia there to help you. Song Yunxuan couldnt help sneering silently. Yunxuan, what do you think of it? Brother, no need. I have Childe Chu here to help me. We canplete it very soon. Song Yunqiang was reluctant, but under the pressure of Chu Mochen, he made a dry cough and hung up after several exhortations. On the afternoon of that day, Song Yunxuan was informed that Zhao Kun and Zhang Jin went to the customs of Harbor City to pick someone up. The one they picked up was tall and slim with long hair floating. From the photo which she received, she could only see one back. However, the figure was enough for Song Yunxuan to recognize who she was. My elder sister, Song Yunjia hase over. She met Huo Ting alone behind Chu Mochens back. Huo Ting was quite embattled. My father has been talking about Zhang Yufang recently. Zhang Yufang wille back to Huo family again soon. Really? Song Yunxuan looked at him. There was some distrust in her eyes. Huo Ting perceived the distrust in her eyes, and he confessed, My father knows Im cooperating with you. He still wants to do the final struggle and force me topromise on Zhang Yufangs return. Otherwise, he will not sign the contract with you. Song Yunxuan nodded and smiled. Uncle Huo got a good idea. But dont you think its fishy that Uncle Huo changed his mind too fast? Huo Ting was dazed for a little while, and something suddenly shed into his mind. He got it quickly. You mean that someone incited him? I think that my sister might have visited Uncle Huo. Hearing her words, Huo Ting was shocked for sure. Then he looked extremely terrible as if something came into his mind suddenly. Song Yunxuan was almost sure that Song Yunjia did visit Huo Qixiong. I know exactly how my sister acts. She is smart, and she analyzes the situation pretty well. Whats more, she likes persuading people. What do you mean? Song Yunxuan moved away from her seat and put on her fur shawl hung on the back of the chair. She said calmly, We must let them drop the idea forever. Huo Tings eyes flickered on hearing her words. ... On her way home, Song Yunxuan passed by that mall again. Looking at the mall, she suddenly smiled gently. She said to the driver in the front of the car. Stop here, please. The driver pulled over and let her get off. She got off at the entrance to the mall and went upstairs to the childrens clothing counter. That pretty pink princess dress was quietly hung in the closet. The shop assistant walked to her and asked politely, Are you looking for clothes for your little sister? No, its for my... The word, daughter, had been stuck in her throat for a long time, and she did not say it. Finally, she could onlyplete her sentence with a lie. Its for my friends daughter. How do you like this little pink dress? The shop assistant reached out her hand and led her to see the pink organza princess dress. This dress is suitable for girls of four to seven years old. The cloth used to make the dress is imported from Parise, Frence. Ill take it. Looking at the dress, her eyes were filled with some repressive tenderness. Please send it to my friend at this address I give you. The shop assistant had never encountered such a request, and she was slightly stunned before replying, OK. It was 3:00 p.m. when she walked out of the mall. She walked on a path for a while, and then she waved for a cab. Out of her expectation... There was a lengthened Bentleying to her when she was waving her hand. She stood still to figure out who was driving it inside. However, the driver didnt lower the ss. The driver just got off and invited her respectfully. Miss Song, President Lu would like to give you a ride. President Lu? In the whole Harbor City, when speaking of President Lu, everyone might think of Lu Xia. A sessful woman. She supported the whole Lu Family when she was young and took an unassable root in Harbor City. She appreciated Lu Xia very much a long time ago, but she didnt have the chance to cooperate with her. Today she could talk to her. In this world, no matter who he was, she would be willing to talk to him as long as he was useful or they both could gain mutual benefits. She bent over and got into the luxury Bentley. Sure enough, on the leather seat sat Lu Xia. There was a mini wine cab nearby, and the nostalgic music was ying in the car. In the front were her driver and her white assistant, George. She was the only one at the back, holding a ss of brandy to taste carefully. After the car door was shut, Lu Xia smiled with the corners of her mouth upward. I thought I would never have a chance to chat with you. Ill stay in Harbor City for a while. Because of the things happening in the Huo family? Lu Xia approached the topic naturally. Song Yunxuan didnt mean to hold back. Yes. Lu Xia signed. She rubbed between her eyebrows as if she had a headache. Huo family is tooplicated. Its hard to say whether Zhang Yufang or Huo Ting will take charge in the end. I think that it may be Huo Ting. Song Yunxuan smiled. Lu Xia stopped her action of rubbing between her eyebrows and looked up at Song Yunxuan. She actually saw an affirmative look from the bottom of Song Yunxuans eyes. Everything is changing fast in Harbor City. A trifle can subvert a whole family. She said with a great deal of implications. She seized the opportunity to go deep into the topic. Are you talking about your own family? Lu Xias face turned cold. The white assistant in the front got tense and cold as well. If her guess was correct, this was the forbidden topic for Lu Xia. However, she was Gu Changge. The more forbidden it was, the more valuable information could be dug out. I thought before that Miss Lu was sincere to help Xiao Luo. However, ording to what happened at the banquet of Xiao Familyter, I think you are actually expecting people of Xiao Family to fight against each other, right? Lu Xias purpose was exposed in such a straightforward and harsh way. Lu Xia could not help being startled, and her scarlet lips were pursed into a cold line. Why should you do that? Lu Xia took a sip of brandy, and then she put down the wine ss. She took another clean ss and then poured a ss of wine. Then she handed it over to the front of Song Yunxuan. Have a drink with me. Looking at the ss which was handed to her with brandy, Song Yunxuan just puckered her lips and took it without any hesitation. Lu Xia was a little surprised at her tness. Seeing her drink it after taking the ss and raising her head, she smiled with some appreciation. Its the first time Ive seen a girl like you. Arent you afraid that I might have put something into your wine? I dont think its necessary for you to do that. Lu Xias eyes lit up with joy. Sure. Song Yunxuan kept silent. And Lu Xia shifted her eyes somewhere else. She had a look of remembrance in her eyes. It is said that our Childe is killed by Xiao Xuans framing up. Is there any evidence? Is that necessary? When Lu Family was in turmoil, the first one attempting to carve up Lu Family was Xiao Family. So, you are going to destroy Xiao Family for this? Lu Xia didnt deny it. But if Xiao Luo wins, I can align with Xiao Family. This is a good way for both of us. Song Yunxuan didnt reply. A smile appeared in Lu Xias eyes again. Xiao Luo is not a fool. With some improvements, he will be a great talent. He is only 17 years old now, and he will be immeasurable after he grows up. Elder Xiao might have realized this, and thats why he went for the gloves to banish his two sons and showed his partiality for his grandson. Do you still want to destroy Xiao Family? Perhaps I cant. Xiao Luo has been tricked by you once. He will not align with you in the future. However, Lu Xia smiled. Whether he has been tricked by me or not, Xiao Luo has won the battle. And my contribution to this is crucial. Song Yunxuan looked at her coldly. It is the Huo family that helped Xiao Luo, not you. Lu Xia looked sideways and said in a careless way, The Huo family helped him under your order, right? Song Yunxuan didnt say anything. Lu Xia leaned to her slowly, staring at her. Xiao Luo will not fight against Lu Family. The reason is that if I had not found me, how could he have survived in this battle? Song Yunxuan looked at her in silence. Lu Xia had the precise foresight. She made an appropriate decision. This could not be denied. Seeing that she was in silence, Lu Xia said suddenly, You must be struggling for a proper reason to help Huo Ting gain his rights in the Huo family. Id like to take you to meet someone. The one who will give you enough reasons to meddle in the family affairs of the Huo family and help Huo Ting. Hearing this, Song Yunxuan was suddenly shocked in her mind. Chapter 214 - The Assistant of Her Mother

Chapter 214The Assistant of Her Mother

She knew that Lu Xia would note to her for no reason. In such a business circle, but for an adequate emotional base, one would undoubtedly measure others that he met in terms of profits. She did not want to help Huo Ting. It was because if she got involved in these affairs, the process of her return to Yuncheng would be slowed down. However, Lu Xia even tried to give her an excuse to make her assist the Huo family now. So, what was the excuse? The elongated Bentley of Lu Xia was driven to the Shenshui Street in Harbor City. Indeed, it was too deep as its name for ordinary people to wade through. Shenshui Street was located in a civilian residential area. And there were lots of illegal dangerous structures. The building was broken and intensive. The street was narrow and gloomy. Many gamblers hid here to avoid their creditors. And even someone took drugs here. She wore a snow-white fur cape. Lu Xia nced at her when she got off. She left the cape in the car. Lu Xia passed a ck woolen coat to her. The style of that coat was not in fashion but very ssic. This seems to be popr twenty years ago. She talked to Lu Xia as she walked. Lu Xia stared straight at the front. She did not take a second look at the people passing by. You seem to know a lot about clothes. Just a little. The mother of Gu Changge was well-matched with Gu Cheng, her father, as a daughter from a prominent family. She had seen her mothers photos many times. Her mother in one of those photos wore the same clothes as she wore at this moment. But they were just in different colors. Lu Xia started to discuss the trend of fashion in recent years with her. In conclusion, its just that the designers slightly modified the ssic clothing continually to make it a new one. Improvements on the original basis happen in all industries. The pure innovation is not so easy to be epted. Lu Xia showed her agreement. It was not a long road, but they did have a nice conversation. After walking through three alleyways, a woman who guarded at the door appeared in front of Song Yunxuan. There were tiny wrinkles at the corners of that womans eyes. Though her hair was withered, it was carefullybed and tied in the back of the head. When she saw Song Yunxuan, she could not help being surprised. Song Yunxuan felt strange subconsciously when she perceived the way she looked at her. Sure enough, not waiting for Song Yunxuan to react, the woman covered her mouth with her eyes full of tears after raising her hand. Lu Xia walked over. Do you know her? The woman covered her mouth, choking with sobs and nodding affirmatively. Song Yunxuan thought for a while. She seemed to remember where she had met her before. Did we meet each other before? The woman nodded and walked towards her as she spoke. Song Yunxuan swiftly took a step back with no expression. On the ck Dragon Streetst time? The woman took her hand away from her mouth. Watching her face, the woman nodded. Yes. Thats it... When Song Yunxuan just knew Xiao Luo, she saved a woman on the ck Dragon Street. It was just a quick nce. She never thought that she would meet that woman again. Who are you? Im Fan Caidies... She blurted out. But after she said Fan Caidie, she looked down and shut up at once. My mother? Fan Caidie was the mother of Song Yunxuan. She was Gu Changge. So, it was reasonable that she knew little about Fan Caidies acquaintances before her death. But as it stood now, this woman must have an important rtionship with Fan Caidie. She used to be the assistant of your mother before her death. Lu Xia stood behind that woman. Her name is Zhao Yuqing. Zhao Yuqing... Song Yunxuan repeated. She could not remember anything about this woman. Fan Caidie used to work in the entertainment circle before her death. The one who was closely rted to her should be some popr singers and actors at that time. Such an unimpressive assistant really could not catch the attention. However, it was just such a woman. Why did Lu Xia want her toe here to meet her? Seeing that Zhao Yunxuan did nothing but cried, Lu Xia said coldly, Lets get to the point, Miss Zhao. Zhao Yuqing came to her several times. She seemed to try to catch Song Yunxuans hands. But Song Yunxuan subtly avoided such an action. Though she was the assistant of Fan Caidie before her death, Fan Caidie had been dead for decades. She had never seen her before. Her sudden appearance was a little strange to her. Seeing that Song Yunxuan did not show good feelings for her, Zhao Yuqing gave up the intention to get close to her. She just turned around and opened the door. Its a long story. Come in, Yunxuan. I will tell you all about it in detail. Song Yunxuan looked at Lu Xia. Lu Xia followed Zhao Yuqing to walk towards the broken building. It is about the affairs of your mother. If you want to know it, you cane in. After saying that, Lu Xia entered that door. Seeing the door, Song Yunxuans eyes darkened. She lifted her feet and followed up. Strictly speaking, Fan Caidie had no rtionship with her. Because she was Gu Changge. But her soul came into Song Yunxuans body. So, she became Song Yunxuan. Now that she was Song Yunxuan, she was supposed to do what Song Yunxuan would do. If she showed an indifferent and apathetic look to the affairs about her own mother, would that be too strange? She entered the room. Zhao Yuqings room was clean. But the room was too small. Manyundries were hung in the room. Zhao Yuqing moved the shelf which dried the clothing. She made them sit on the sofa. She then served two cups of tea, saying uneasily, I thought that I would never see you again, Yunxuan. She sped her hands together, holding tightly. The expression on her face seemed to be thrilled. Song Yunxuan just looked at Lu Xia without saying a word. Such a rich girl like Lu Xia certainly would not be short of such a cup of tea. Facing these two teacups served by Zhao Yuqing, she just coolly threw her eyes on them. And then she took back her eyes. Miss Zhao, are those things which you are ready to tell Yunxuan all true? Zhao Yunxuan was tearful. Being asked in such a way, she held Song Yunxuans hands at once as if she could no longer restrain herself. What I want to say is as sure as fate. Yunxuan, you are supposed to revenge for your mother. Revenge? Her pretty eyebrows puckered suddenly. Zhao Yuqing nodded vigorously. Others might have forgotten those things which happened eighteen years ago. But I still remember. It is Zhang Yufang who murdered Caidie. She said in an excited tone, But for Zhang Yufang, Caidie would not have had to leave the Harbor City at all. And certainly, she would not have died without rhyme or reason in Yuncheng. Song Yunxuan just heard that her mother died of her illness from the nanny who had looked after her since she was a child. But the nanny said nothing about the specific reason for her mothers death. How did my mother die? Zhao Yuqing could not help bursting into crying. It is Zhang Yufang. Zhang Yufang set a trap to make your mother be utterly discredited. Your mother was expelled from Harbor City. The hands were held too tightly by her. Song Yunxuan felt pain for that. She couldnt help butfort her. Aunt Zhao, speak slowly. Her words, Aunt Zhao, surprised Zhao Yuqing for a while. After that, she seemed to receive her approval. She calmed down gradually. Song Yunxuan never cared about what her natural mother had done before her death. And her enmity. Because she knew that she was actually Gu Changge. But now, when she heard that Zhao Yuqing told her those things which happened in those days, some of the angry inside her body burst out uncontrobly. Your mother enjoyed her poprity when she debuted eighteen years ago. And Huo Qixiong was a little interested in your mother just in time. Song Yunxuan even did not have to figure out what Huo Qixiongs interest meant. These words were easy to understand. The entertainment circle was such a mixed bag. If you wanted to be well-known, you should find a reliable and powerful backer. Huo Qixiong should be a nice backer eighteen years ago. And the interest must be that he wanted to make Fan Caidie his valentine. But your mother did not want to date with him. She refused him lots of times, and then... When she said the word, then, Zhao Yuqings expression on the face was unmentionablyplicated. Then what? Lu Xia went on saying for Zhao Yuqing, Huo family was powerful in all walks of life. If he could not be approved openly, he could only secretly make it. The mother and aunt of Fan Caidie liked to gamble. So Huo Qixiong led them into the casino. He made them win a few times at first. And then your grandmother lost so many times. She even took your mother as a chip and lost her in the end. Lu Xia said with some sympathy for Fan Caidie in those days, Your mother was filial. So, shepromised because of the lives of her mother and aunt. Song Yunxuan turned to look at Zhao Yuqing. Is that true? Zhao Yuqing nodded. Though your mother was unwilling to promise, after her refusing, all the directors disinclined to cooperate with her. Clearly, your mother was banned. Your mother had no job. So, she could not pay off the debts of her mother and aunt. The casino leaned on her hard. They often came to intimidate your grandmother. So, your motherpromised. Song Yunxuans face turned deathly pale. It was not a novelty that the rich boys fell in love with some starlets in the entertainment circle. But it was the first time that someone had used such a way to pursue a girl. The expression on Lu Xias face was slightly sarcastic and disdainful. Zhao Yuqing said slowly, Actually, your mother could marry to Huo Qixiong justifiably and properly at that time. Because Huo Qixiong was very nice to your mother at that time. And he promised several times that he would marry her. Song Yunxuan said nothing. Fan Caidie could not make a living in Harbor City atst, and she even almost died there as far as she knew. But Zhang Yufang got in the way when your mother was pregnant. So, your mother had a miscarriage. And she even framed your mother for cuckolding Huo Qixiong. What Zhang Yufang did made Huo Qixiong feel disgusted with your mother. And he even wanted to kill your mother. After hearing this, Lu Xia just smiled and looked at Song Yunxuan. I think you should be d that your mother did not have a child with Huo Qixiong. Song Yunxuan looked down. She looked quiet. If Zhang Yufang had not made the mischief between them, Fan Caidie might be the hostess of the Huo family now, right? Zhao Yuqing nodded instantly. Thats true. I got it. She stood up in the room. After saying this sentence, she stepped outside directly. Zhao Yuqing still tried to reach out to pull her. But Lu Xia took out arge innominate cheque from her handbag and put it in front of her. Thank you for telling us what you know. Seeing the number on the cheque, Zhao Yuqing was surprised immediately. Then she reached out to receive it. Lu Xia loosened her hand. Seeing her act of taking the cheque, Lu Xia smiled with the corners of her mouth upward and turned around to go out. Song Yunxuan walked out all the way. When she came to the side of the Bentley, she was just stopped by Lu Xia. What n have you made? Song Yunxuan did not answer her. She just opened the car door and bent over to sit in. Please send me to meet Huo Ting. Chapter 215 - Alienate Them

Chapter 215 Alienate Them

Song Yunxuan personally visited Huo Ting. Huo Ting was a little surprised. I thought that you would not visit me after we metst time before you leave Harbor City. Song Yunxuan didnt ask him to have afternoon tea. After saying some polite words, she got to the point. I want to go to Yangshan Vi to visit your mother. Mother? Huo Ting was stunned and denied it. Zhang Yufang is not my mother. Now, in the legal sense, she is your mother, although you never admit it. He had no way to refute her words. He just frowned and intended to go to the underground garage to pick up the car. Song Yunxuan shook her head and stopped him. You would better let the driver drive. Huo Ting sensitively perceived something. What do you want to do? Since testifying against Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang, your sister, Huo Jiahui, has not seen Zhang Yufang, has she? Huo Tings eyes were cold. Not only Jiahui but also Jiaying has not seen Zhang Yufang yet. In case of idents, Huo Ting had sent someone to monitor Zhang Yufang before to keep her in Yangshan Vi obediently. Huo Jiaying and Huo Jiahui had been staying in the hospital because of the car ident. As for Huo Qixiong... I have been wondering how you hid this from your father on earth. Song Yunxuan and Huo Ting were standing on the street and waiting for his driver to drive the car. After all, your two younger sisters testimony against the brothers of Xiao Family is not a small matter. Your father must have heard some news. Huo Ting stood beside her straightly, watching the stream of cars on the street. In the Huo family, as long as Zhang Yufangs people dont talk too much, no one will be willing to offend me to send a message to my father. Song Yunxuan nodded and wore an indescribable smile at the corners of her lips. Well, youre the irresistible trend. The people inside the Huo family were not stupid and could know that the Huo familys power was in transition, and the candidate who would control the power must be Huo Ting. So, they did not want to help Zhang Yufang offend Huo Ting. People thought for themselves. Offending people for the sake of others was irrational. It seems that you have solved all the inner problems of the Huo enterprise. I should thank you since Xiao Luo is willing to get along with me peacefully, and we dont have big interest conflicts for now. Song Yunxuan knew in her mind that the new master of Xiao Family took office now, and all aspects needed to be coordinated. Xiao Luo had not been fully familiar with the Xiao enterprise, so he must appease the inner of the Xiao enterprise first and would not fight externally. And the situation of the Huo family was the same as that of Xiao Family. You are very smart indeed. In the distance, a driver of the Huo family had already driven the car over. The car slowed down and stopped slowly next to Song Yunxuan. Huo Ting took a step forward and opened the car door for her. This is the best way. If Xiao Luo doesnt cooperate with me, then Lu Family or other families wille to devour us. With a smile at the corners of her eyes, Song Yunxuan lowered her head and got into the car. Huo Ting was right. When shepherds quarreled, the wolf would have a winning game. If the shepherds cooperated with each other, they could protect themselves and be safe and sound. On the way to Yangshan Vi, Huo Ting talked about Zhang Yufangs current situation. Song Yunxuan didnt care about Zhang Yufangs safety. Just when they were approaching the vi, she asked the driver to make a turn and stop. Please call Huo Jiahui and Huo Jiaying and ask them to visit their mother. Although Huo Ting made the call, he didnt believe that Song Yunxuans request was out of kindness. They can visit their mother at any time. Why do you ask them toe over today? Song Yunxuan looked at the distance, and the roof of the Yangshan Vi loomed out. She said softly, They can see their mother at any time, but their unborn brother may not live so long. Hearing these words, Huo Ting suddenly raised his unmindful eyes and looked at Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuans young and delicate face gradually showed a trace of coldness. The coldness at the bottom of her eyes was like an unsheathed knife, which made Xiao Luo frightened in his mind. ... Professional servants in the Yangshan Vi took care of Zhang Yufangs daily life. Although the material life was very nice in the Yangshan Vi, Zhang Yufang was not willing to stay there obediently or peacefully nourish the fetus. Every day at tea time, Zhang Yufang would lose her temper. She broke many tea bowls, which had already annoyed the nanny. The nanny worked for money. Every time cleaning the shards of those broken tea bowls on the ground, the nanny couldnt help looking up at the exasperated face of Zhang Yufang. This afternoon was as usual. Zhang Yufang took a sip of milk tea and threw the teacup on the pretext of being too hot. When the nanny came over to clean the shards, Zhang Yufang madly pressed the phone and wanted to make a call. No matter who she called, Jiahui, Jiaying, or Xiong, everything would be fine. As long as one of them received the call, the unfilial son would be caught. How could he dare to imprison her! The nanny even didnt bother to stop her from making the call. Anyway, the telephone in the vi could not connect to the outside. Sure enough, Zhang Yufang desperately pressed the phone buttons for a long time, and the phone did not dial out. She swept the phone off the desktop. Just when Zhang Yufang was exasperated, an excited female voice came suddenly from the door... Mommy... Zhang Yufang was dazed and stopped all her actions suddenly. Mommy. That voice sounded again. Zhang Yufangs face suddenly rejoiced. Jiaying! Zhang Yufang turned around and saw Huo Jiaying standing at the door and looking at her with excitement at once. Mommy... Tears burst out of her eyes at once as Huo Jiaying saw Zhang Yufang after such a long time. She hurriedly rushed to Zhang Yufangs arms, and her voice brought a distressing cry. Mommy, Mommy, I miss you so much. A young girl wearing nurse clothes came after her outside the door. Miss Ying! Miss Ying, please be careful. The girl wearing nurse clothes made Zhang Yufang holding her daughter nervous. Why does a nurse follow you? Are you hurt? Where? Although Zhang Yufang had twin daughters, she had preferred the younger daughter since they were very young. Probably because the elder daughter had lived outside all the time, they werent so close. However, as for the younger daughter by her side, Zhang Yufang loved her very much. She was just like a pearl in the palm of Zhang Yufang. Zhang Yufang was afraid to drop it on the ground or melt it in her mouth. Even if there was a slight injury in Huo Jiayings body, she would feel very sad. Speaking of the injury, Huo Jiaying raised her head from Zhang Yufangs chest. Mommy, my ribs are broken. Zhang Yufang suddenly felt that her heart tightened. What happened? Does it hurt? Does it hurt now? Huo Jiaying shook her head with tears in her eyesm, who was so well-behaved. Zhang Yufang still supported her and helped her sit down on the sofa. Sit down first, and then we can talk. Huo Jiaying raised her hand and covered her ribs after sitting down. With a strange expression on her face, she said, Speaking of this, its wired. A few days ago, my wound kept hurting, and I didnt even dare to get out of bed. These days, I have felt much better and can move around. Zhang Yufang thought for a moment. Has Huo Ting, the bast**d, ever gone to see you? Huo Jiaying lowered her eyes. My brotheres to see me every once in a while. Why do you still call him brother now? Zhang Yufang was so angry that her eyebrows almost stood up. But for this b**tard, Mommy would not have been separated from you for more than ten days. Huo Jiaying looked at her mother, worriedly. Mommy, my sister also got injured in this car ident. Where did she hurt? Zhang Yufang asked her. Huo Jiaying became even more worried and raised her finger to point at her face. Mommy, my sisters face is hurt. Huo Jiaying was not in close contact with Huo Jiahui, and they had not often seen each other since they were ten years old, but they were biological sisters, after all. She knew her sister well. Mommy, my sister values her face most. Now, her face is hurt, and she must feel very sad. Knowing that her younger daughter was fine, Zhang Yufang breathed a sigh of relief. Your sister can have cosmetic surgery. Moreover, she is now basically out of the entertainment industry. It will be fine. Just her face it hurt. Zhang Yufang touched the face of her younger daughter with distress and kindness. The cosmetic surgery can remove the scar on her face when she recovers. I feel more distressed for you. It must be painful that your ribs are injured. Huo Jiaying shook her head. I feel much better now. Zhang Yufang continued to ask, Why did youe to see me? Did youe by yourself? Or did Huo Ting order someone to send you here? When Huo Jiaying was about to speak, the sound of high heels falling on the ground came from the outside. The mother and the daughter stopped their conversation. Servants and nannies all wore t shoes in the Yangshan Vi. How could such a sound be made when they walked? Someone walked in with a pair of high heels now. Who was she? Mommy? Huo Jiahuis voice came from the outside. Zhang Yufangs expression froze first, and then she turned to look over coldly. Huo Jiahui wore a disposable mask to cover most of her face. Zhang Yufang frowned. Did you really hurt your face? Huo Jiahui sadly lowered her eyes. She raised her hand and slowly took off the mask. As soon as the mask was taken off, a cross-shaped scar could be seen on Huo Jiahuis face. It was a little deep and especially ring on her beautiful face. However, Zhang Yufangs eyes didnt look so distressed. She justforted Huo Jiahui lightly. Do not be too sad. It is easy for an orthopedic doctor to do the surgery to remove the scar. Come here and have a seat. When Huo Jiahui heard her mother say these words, an incredible look swept across her face. However, Zhang Yufang didnt look at her daughters face all the time. Afterforting her two daughters, she asked the nanny to make coffee. Huo Jiaying looked at her sister and said nothing. Huo Jiaying and Zhang Yufang sat on the couch, and Huo Jiahui chose to sit on the single sofa. Zhang Yufang had known nothing about the external situation all the time since she moved to the Yangshan Vi. After seeing her two daughters, she opened her mouth and asked Huo Jiaying urgently, Has your father said something to you? Huo Jiaying shook her head. My sister and I had a car ident on the way to visit our father. We have never seen our father then. It must be Huo Tings rhetoric words that deceived your father. Zhang Yufang was very angry, with her eyebrows wrinkling and her eyes full of hatred. Did Xiao Family make things difficult for your father? Huo Jiaying shook her head, and her eyes meaningfully fell on Huo Jiahui. Zhang Yufang acutely felt something. Jiaying, why do you look at your sister like this? Huo Jiaying pursed her lips. Xiao Luo has taken the power of Xiao Family and cooperated with our brother. Hearing this, Zhang Yufang showed a gloomy expression on her face at once. Xiao Luo shouldnt have had the chance to take power. What happened on earth? If Xiao Luo coborated with Huo Ting, she would have no ce to stand in the Huo family. Huo Jiaying could not help looking at her elder sister who was silent as the grave and answered in a low voice, My sister helped our brother and Xiao Luo. As soon as Huo Jiaying finished her words, Zhang Yufangs gaze immediately turned to her elder daughter like a knife. Chapter 216 - The Mother and Daughter Turned Against Each Other Chapter 216 The Mother and Daughter Turned Against Each Other The sight of Zhang Yufang was like a cold and sharp dagger containing her anger and disgust. Jiahui, what happened? Seeing her mothers angry face, Huo Jiahui pursed her lips and gently said, Mommy, my brother threatened me with your safety. At this time, if she wanted to maintain a good rtionship with her mother, she must exin the nature of the matter clearly. However, hearing Huo Jiahuis words, Zhang Yufang became angrier and showed an ironic smile at this time. Threaten you with the safety of your sister and me? Huo Jiahui understood the trace of sarcasm in her words. She looked at her mother and nearly wanted to cry. Mommy, you dont believe me? Almost without thinking, Zhang Yufang coldly uttered these words. No, I dont. With an icy face, she looked at her elder daughter. You havent been so obedient as your sister since you were a child. I allowed you to go out to develop when you were only a teenager. However, now, after so many years of acting outside, you even arent willing to tell the truth to your mother and sister. Huo Jiahui disappointedly stared at her mother. Mommy... Mommy, why didnt you believe me? Everything I said was true. You said that Huo Ting threatened you. You are smart. Even if Huo Ting threatened you, why didnt you think that he is nothing in the Huo family while Xiong is the master? How could he dare to harm your sister and me? Seeing her mother treat her biological sister badly when she was down, Huo Jiaying showed some sympathy for her and tugged Zhang Yufangs sleeve. Mommy, stop speaking... My sister might have had troubles... Troubles? Zhang Yufang sneered. She suddenly shook off Huo Jiaying, who was tugging her sleeve, and stood up from the couch. I brought her up. She thinks that I dont know her way of doing things because I dont follow her anywhere and anytime! That she said she had troubles is just a perfunctory answer. She supported Huo Ting because she betrayed us. Huo Jiahui incredibly shook her head. Mommy, how could you say so? You brought me up. I am your own daughter. I helped my brother to testify against the brothers of Xiao Family because I was afraid that you would be hurt. Zhang Yufang still knew nothing about what had happened at Xiao Familys dinner party. When hearing that Huo Jiahui testified against Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang at this moment, she turned to ask Huo Jiaying, Jiaying, what happened on earth? Raising her head, Huo Jiaying awkwardly looked at her sister and exined slowly, Someone framed us for going to the hospital to kill Elder Xiao. My sister pretended to be me and admitted that we went to the hospital that day to kill Elder Xiao indeed. She imed that Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang ordered us to do so. Every word Huo Jiaying said was transmitted into Zhang Yufangs ears. Zhang Yufangs face became darker and darker as her daughter spoke. After standing stiffly for a few seconds, all of a sudden, she strode forward and gave her elder daughter a fierce p in the face after raising her hand abruptly. No one had beaten Huo Jiahuis face since her birth. However, her mother raised the hand and gave her a heavy p today. She was stunned. A wisp of long hair covered her cheek. However, the p left red fingerprints on her face since it was too heavy and hard. Huo Jiaying was frightened and looked at her sister, covering her mouth. Huo Jiahui kept her face tilting after being pped for a long while without moving. Zhang Yufang was on the warpath. You did that for your sister and me, didnt you? It is so nice of you to say that. As far as Im concerned, you did that simply for your reputation. Huo Jiaying was stunned and didnt understand what her mother said. Huo Jiahui slowly raised her hand to cover her badly beaten cheek which was so hurt. Touching the bruised skin with her fingers, she didnt look up or speak. You have been living on your beautiful face in the entertainment industry. You dont want others to know that you are disfigured, so you chose to help Huo Ting and took the opportunity to pretend that the disfigured person is your sister, not you. Huo Jiahui didnt speak. However, Huo Jiaying was stunned and shocked by her mothers statement. Am I right? Tell me! Zhang Yufang angrily stared at Huo Jiahui. Huo Jiahui touched her cheek and said nothing for a long time. But Zhang Yufang refused to stop speaking. I have been so kind to you since you were a child. How could I bring up such a daughter like you? It was fine that Zhang Yufang didnt mention it. Now Zhang Yufangs words made her childhood memory surge in Huo Jiahuis mind. While these two sisters fell at the same time, their mother always chose to help the younger sister up and cared for her first. While her things were taken away by her younger sister, she couldnt be angry orpete with her younger sister. She needed to be tolerant and generous. She needed to be obedient and protect her younger sister. Her younger sister was loved and cared for by the father and the mother. However, she couldnt get any concern from her mother. Why were they so partial to her younger sister? She had epted her mothers preference to her younger sister. But what she had done was obviously for her mothers sake. Why did her mother repeatedly say that everything she had done was for herself? Zhang Yufang saw that she couldnt say anything. Suddenly, she pointed at the door after raising her hand and scolded, Get out! I never want to see you again! Huo Jiaying could not help shouting, Mommy... Zhang Yufang reprimanded her with a bad temper. Shut up! Dont intercede with me for her! Listening to what her mother said, Huo Jiahuis eyes were sore for a while, but she was wooden and stiff. Seeing her stand still without moving, Zhang Yufang was aggressive to drive her away. Wont you leave? Nanny Lin, kick her out. You are no longer my daughter from today. As soon as Zhang Yufang finished her words, Huo Jiahui suddenly raised her head and red at her mother with her crying red eyes. Have you ever regarded me as your daughter for just one day? Her voice was low but powerful. It was like a hammer of thousands of tons pounding Zhang Yufang, and she could not help being stunned. The whole living room suddenly fell silent. Huo Jiahui looked at her mother in disappointment. I am your daughter, but you have always ignored me. The one you can see in your eyes is always Jiaying. Have you ever cared about me or missed me for one day? I am worried about you, but you dont believe it at all. The reason why you think so is that you know that your concern for me is not worth my concern for you, right? Huo Jiahuis tone was not intense, but every word contained a force that made people unable to breathe. Zhang Yufang was shocked by Huo Jiahuis words at once. Huo Jiahui stood up slowly and took away her hand covering her cheek. Then she took a breath and calmed herself down. You dont have to drive me away. From now on, I will nevere back to see you. Since you dont want me to be your daughter, I dont want you to be my mother anymore. Finishing her words, she turned away and left. Huo Jiahuis pace gradually walked towards the door. Looking at the back of Huo Jiahui, who was leaving, Zhang Yufang suddenly felt a cramp in her heart. She raised her hand and grabbed her clothes on her chest, breathing harder and harder while her daughter in front of her walked farther and farther. Her daughters figure became increasingly blurred. Her heart was so painful that she couldnt stand up anymore. She reached out and wanted to hold something nearby. But before she could hold something, she copsed to the ground at once. Huo Jiaying couldnt help screaming, Mommy! The scream made Huo Jiahui stop her steps at the door suddenly. The news of Zhang Yufang s fainting in the Yangshan Vi was quickly transmitted into Huo Tings ears by phone. Huo Ting turned to look at Song Yunxuan after receiving the call. Sure enough, Jiahui angered Zhang Yufang to faint. It must be very fierce that many years of grievances break out in one breath. Song Yunxuan ordered the driver to drive. The driver asked, Childe and Miss Song, where are we going? Before Huo Ting could answer, Song Yunxuan said, Marie Hospital. Huo Tings sight on Song Yunxuan slightly changed and he said, You... Song Yunxuan turned her head and smiled. How can you remove out the source of the trouble without this opportunity? However, my father will receive the news soon. If Huo Qixiong knew the news that Zhang Yufang was in the hospital, he would surely rush over as soon as possible. Resting her fingers on her handbag, Song Yunxuan said with a pair of calm eyes as if she was having a normal chat, It is the only chance. If you cant take it, you may capsize in the future. The expression between the eyebrows of Huo Ting darkened a little. I dont mind making it clear. The criminal penalty of implicating the nine generations of a family in ancient times is to prevent those criminals from staging aeback. If you let Zhang Yufang give birth to her child now, your little brother will be your future threat. As long as there is another male in the Huo family, your fight against them will never stop. If you identally take one wrong step in the future, it may be all over. The inheritance way of the Huo family was not in ordance with the order of age. The internal strife in Xiao Family showed that the most powerful one would be the heir no matter where. Zhang Yufang wouldpete with Huo Ting as long as she was alive. He had to cut the ground from under her feet andpletely wipe out her thoughts. Then she would have no chips. Huo Ting fell in silence. The driver slowed down on the road, not knowing where to go. Song Yunxuan decided for Huo Ting. Please go to the Marie Hospital. Huo Ting frowned and looked at Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan made eye contact with him. He didnt order the drive to change the direction. They went to the Marie Hospital together. Few people were in the hallway of the hospital. The nurses in the first-ss hospital all smiled kindly and warmly, making people veryfortable. Song Yunxuan followed Huo Ting to walk towards the operation room where Zhang Yufang was. Just after getting out of the elevator, they heard a girls angry scream in the hallway. Inducedbor? Are you crazy? Mommy must not receive this operation. Her life will be in danger if not receiving the operation. Do you agree? Then I have to wait for Daddy toe over. I will never sign until Daddyes over. Huo Jiayings wayward and stubborn voice came from a distance. Song Yunxuan stopped and did not walk forward, along with Huo Ting. Huo Jiahui said without any emotion, Please give me the surgical agreement. I will sign it. While the doctor was about to hand over the surgical agreement, Huo Jiaying wanted to snatch it. But Huo Jiahui reached out and grabbed Huo Jiayings wrist. What do you want to do? You cant sign it! If we dont sign it, Mommy will be life-threatening. After all, she is above the age suitable for reproduction. Huo Jiaying red at her sister. You know why Mommy takes such a big risk to get pregnant. If the baby is lost because of inducedbor, Mommy may never be able to conceive a child again. Huo Jiahui let go of Huo Jiayings hand and took the surgical agreement handed over by the doctor. It is much better than death. Huo Jiahui was about to sign it. Huo Jiaying still didnt agree and wanted to grab the agreement from her sister. However, Huo Jiahui signed it smoothly and quickly. When Huo Jiaying was about to grab the agreement, Huo Jiahui had already signed it. The nurse who went in for the operation identally bumped against Huo Jiaying. The doctor took the agreement at the right time. Song Yunxuan took one step silently, watching the doctor who was about to do the operation enter the operating room. A trace of coldness shed through her eyes glitteringly. All the stumbling stones would be removed. Those who hindered her would never turn over. Zhang Yufang was no exception. Chapter 217 - My Biological Sister

Chapter 217 My Biological Sister

The Huo family gradually became peaceful. Only a few people knew the details about how it settled down. Song Yunxuan was one of them. Three children of the Huo family also knew the truth. Song Yunxuan booked a flight ticket back to Yuncheng by herself. Before leaving, in Yuncheng, it was overcast all night, finally followed by the second snow of the year. Chu Mochen apanied her to go out for a walk. The scenery of the Yangshan Vi was good, but the oriental nes on both sides of the cement road were all withered only with branches. She wore a slinky down jacket, which could cinch her in at the waist, with fluffy earmuffs. Walking beside Chu Mochen, Song Yunxuan enjoyed the scenery along the road and talked about her ns after returning to Yuncheng. Chu Mochen nced sideways at her. Are you looking forward to your life after going back? She nodded. Thats my hometown. Only Yuncheng was her hometown, where she was born and grew up, and where she lived until death. All her achievements were in Yuncheng. Thend was stained with her blood and her bitter hatred. Her deep feelings of homesickness were mixed with the painful hatred like a cold knife scratching her bones. Why did not she expect her life after going back? The strong hatred like a pool of deep water was well covered deep in her eyes. But the words she said were still cid. The air ticket is at nine oclock in the morning tomorrow. Would you like to go back with me? Chu Mochen frowned slightly. You just booked a ticket? She couldnt helpughing. Of course, I booked two. Ill go back with you. He put his hands on her shoulders and lightly kissed her on the forehead. The warmth of that kiss slowly spread from the skin into almost every blood vessel of her body. She lowered her eyes and felt this soft kiss nicely. Suddenly, a car whistle rang abruptly beside them. Chu Mochen nced over coldly when the shrill whistle sounded. He was really displeased with the appearance of that person at this time. However, the woman who was driving did not care about it. With a cigarette between her snow-white fingertips, her red lips were hot and sexy. Song Yunxuan looked at the woman with some astonishment, who stretched her arm out of the window to shake off the soot. Miss Lu? Chu Mochens eyebrows were a little more wrinkled. What was she doing here? Lu Xia drove here alone, with no one else in the high-ss Maserati. There was a smile at the corners of her lips, while her eyes were on Song Yunxuan. Chu Mochen saw her eyes fall on Song Yunxuan. His eyes narrowed slightly, bing sharp. Turning her eyes away from Song Yunxuan to Chu Mochen, Lu Xia showed a smile, and then she extinguished the cigarette in the ashtray in the car. She opened the car door and walked down from the red Maserati. I want to talk with you, Childe Chu. You came to talk to me in person? Chu Mochen fixed his eyes on Lu Xiaing over. It seemed that he didnt wee her to be a guest. Lu Xia smiled slightly. Yeah, its a very important thing. Ill be very d if Yunxuan is willing to stay here and listen to us. Chu Mochens eyes chilled suddenly. ording to Song Yunxuans personality, she would seize any opportunity to expand her interpersonal rtionship. Lu Xia would certainly be a useful helper on Song Yunxuans journey of growth. Song Yunxuan would be happy to stay and listen to their conversation. Id better not bother you two. Song Yunxuan stepped back with a sweet smile on her face. Mochen, Ill go back first and take a rest. Chu Mochen nodded and watched Song Yunxuan turn to leave. Lu Xia had a look of regret in her eyes. When Song Yunxuan disappeared from the t road, Lu Xia shook her head and said, She will regret that she did not stay to listen to our conversation. What do you want to say? Lu Xia came to the point. Youd better return Song Yunxuan to the Xiao Family. Xiao Luo has begun to look for the evidence to prove that Yunxuan is the granddaughter of Xiao Family. Chu Mochen had a sinking sensation in his mind. Lu Xia told him what Xiao Family had done half-genuinely and half-hypocritically. You know that now the Xiao Family has given the power to Xiao Luo. He is still so young. Lu Xia raised her eyebrows, not expressing an opinion. But you also know that some peoples shrewdness cannot be measured by age. Give me an example. Lu Xia gazed directly at the vi purchased by Chu Mochen meaningfully. For example..., the one hidden by you in your golden house. Chu Mochen looked at her indifferently. Xiao Luo sent you here to persuade me? Lu Xia shook her head. No, you got the wrong idea. I will no longer intervene in the Xiao Family. I just came to give you a final reminder. A reminder? The smile on Lu Xias face faded. She became serious a lot. Yes, Xiao Luo wants to take his sister back to Xiao Family. From the moment when Xiao Luo received the blood transfusion in the hospital, maybe he became suspicious. Since Xiao Luo had the power of Xiao Family, Elder Xiao must have told Xiao Luo all about his agreement with Lu Xia. Xiao Luo had a half-sister. This sister was a clever girl who could do business with ease in Harbor City. For Xiao Luo, who had just taken the power, it was even more useful with might redoubled. How could Xiao Luo give up taking her sister back? Chu Mochen could clearly think of this. However, it depended on Xiao Luos ability whether he could snatch her from Chu Mochen. ... It was silent all around the mansion of Xiao Family. Xiao Luo received some materials from Xiao Jiancheng. They were all about Xiao Luos father, Xiao Xuan, when he was alive in those days. Xiao Luo turned them over carefully before he looked up. Fan Caidies experience is a littleplicated, Grandpa. It is because its a littleplicated that we havent looked for that child all the time. My sister? Well. Xiao Jiancheng responded. His morbid face looked much better. In fact, it is enough for the Xiao Family to have you as an heir. Xiao Luo turned over the materials of his father, Xiao Xuan, before his death to thest page. He found that it was a photo. In the photo, an upright young man was holding a woman who had a slender waist, and they were facing the camera. In the photo, the womans face was mild, with clear eyebrows and eyes. Sheughed with the corners of her mouth upward as warmly as Song Yunxuan did. Fan Caidie looks really pretty, Grandpa. So, its understandable that she has moreplicated experiences. The elder used to be a young man, but he was still mighty since he was from a rich and famous family. She is not like you. You are a boy, and you will inherit the whole Xiao Family. She, however, is a girl. Besides, she has a good time in Song Family. So, I did not care about her. For the Xiao Family, a granddaughter was not important. This grandsons safety was the most vital thing. Grandpa, since she is my sister, why not let her return to the Xiao Family? Xiao Jiancheng looked tired. This girl is too smart. Xiao Jiancheng was a person who had been struggling in the businessmunity for decades. The word he said, smart, did not mean only cleverness. Coming to the deeper point, Xiao Jiancheng should mean that she had too much ambition and too many schemes although this child was just a girl. If such a granddaughter came back, the Xiao Family might suffer another bloody storm. The elder did not speak too inly, but Xiao Luo already understood what he meant. Grandpa, I want to bring my sister home. Xiao Jiancheng sighed. Since I have nned to give you the Xiao Family, you can make the decision by yourself. Xiao Luo showed a well-behaved smile. Thank you, Grandpa. Xiao Luo talked for a while with Xiao Jiancheng before he made a move to leave. As soon as Xiao Luo left, the steward, Uncle Xiang, who had been following Xiao Jiancheng for decades, couldnt help being worried. He said, Old Master, is it okay for Little Childe Xiao to make such a decision? May it... Give him a chance. And Let it be. Xiao Jianchengs voice sounded cool-headed. Song Yunxuan is indeed Xuans biological daughter, so its okay to take her back. However, Old Master, Ive heard that Miss Yunxuan is already the heir of the Song Family. She will have no rtionship with the Song Family if she returns to the Xiao Family. What are you worried about, A Xiang? The old steward couldnt care too much but just said, Miss Yunxuan... What if she wants the power of the Xiao Family? Wont our Little Childe Xiao... I believe in A Luo. As soon as the elder made his final decision, the steward closed his mouth and stopped talking. Now that the power of the Xiao Family had been handed over to Xiao Luo, why did not they believe in him and let him do it? Moreover, it seemed that Song Yunxuan was partial to Xiao Luo in her mind. She wouldnt fight for anything with him. ... Xiao Luo had been reluctant to step into the hospital ever since he was discharged. However, he went there himself by car in order to find out the true identity of the person who helped him with the blood transfusion that day. The person in charge of the hospital respected him a lot after seeing him. They repeatedly called him Mr. Xiao, with politeness and respect. Xiao Luo would rather ignore these people who had it both ways. He went directly to the department that managed the blood transfusion and asked for the blood donation records. The administrator hurried over and smiled obsequiously. Blood donation records are kept confidential ording to the donors demands. Xiao Luo said rightly, I want to thank the one who saved my life, and I hope you can tell me her true identity. The manager shivered and still smiled apologetically. Im so sorry, Mr. Xiao, but we cant tell you. Xiao Luo nodded. He did not want to impose on him. Well, sorry to bother. Take my appreciation to thatdy who saved my life. The doctor nodded. Yes, Mr. Xiao. You can rest assured. The corners of Xiao Luos mouth turned upward. His mood was not so bad. On the contrary, he seemed to be a little pleased. In the evening, Xiao Luo returned to the Xiao Family. Elder Xiao rmended him an assistant in person. He seemed to be a very honest man, about twenties years old. He looked fair and elegant, with a pair of sses. Elder Xiao smiled with pleasure. He is An Yan. He is the assistant of the branch manager, whom I transferred from Cda. You can ask him to do anything if you need. An Yan smiled politely. Good evening, Little Childe Xiao. Xiao Luo nodded, without losing his grace. Please kindly give me your advice in the future. Little Childe Xiao, youve overstated. An Yan was also a smart man. After a lot of polite titudes, he knew that he would assist this young master in the future. After leaving the elders house, An Yan returned to Xiao Luos vi, following Xiao Luo. He opened his mouth and asked, Little Childe Xiao, is there anything I can do for you? Xiao Luo showed a smile at the corners of his eyes, but his eyes were cold. Grandpa trusts you very much, but I dont know your ability to handle things. Anything you want, Little Childe Xiao? Xiao Luo recalled what the doctor said to him today. I want to keep someone. You have to help me stop her from leaving, no matter what you do. Hearing that, An Yan looked up. He was a little hesitant. The woman who Little Childe Xiao said is... My biological sister, Yunxuan. Chapter 218 - The Esoterica of Zang Family

Chapter 218 The Esoterica of Zang Family

There was dead silence all around Song Family. On the sofa in the living room of the mansion, Song Yunqiangs face was extremely drawn. I thought she might have died there. Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian who were invited over also felt puzzled. Zhao Yang adjusted the sses on his nose and sighed. Now Im really getting on years. I never thought that such a little girl should be so capable at such a young age. Zhou Jian echoed as well, She is really capable of something. The key is that she has Childe Chu beside her. If Childe Chu hadnt helped her beside her, it would have been impossible for her toe back from Harbor City alive. Zhao Yang nodded, and his face clouded over. Yunqiang, Im afraid that your sister ising back soon. Song Yunqiangs face turned livid. Now that he was talking about this, Song Yunqiang definitely knew that he couldnt let her sister return. Zhao Yang was very afraid that he couldnt figure out the interest rtionship here. Thus, he gave out a quiet cough and reminded him. The fact that she has miraculously returned from Harbor City alive proves her ability. If you cant make her stay in Harbor City, Im afraid that the Song Family will be turned upside down by her, and there will be no peace. Song Family would surely be turned upside down, yet the people who would not be in peace might probably be on Song Yunqiangs side. Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian had already stood by Song Yunqiangs side for some time. Thus, they would exert all their strength to help Song Yunqiang now. Yet Song Yunqiangs heart was filled with anger while he couldnt vent it. The Huo family has always been hostile to Yunxuan, yet unfortunately, the people in the Huo family are so ineffective and disunited now. Nowadays, Huo Ting takes charge of the Huo family, and he is on Yunxuans side. Zhou Jian talked tirelessly about the current situation. Besides, considering that the brothers in Xiao Family have been expelled abroad, Xiao Family will not intervene in stopping Yunxuan from returning to Yuncheng. And Lu Family alone cant be too helpful. Zhao Yang gave him an oblique look, seeming that hed like to say something. But after seeing Zhou Jian wink at him, he shut up and kept silent. Song Yunqiang bent his brows. Two uncles have to do something for me. If Yunxuan returns and messes up with the Song enterprise, you two will also be worried. Once they heard the words, the expressions on Zhao Yangs and Zhou Jians faces froze a little at the same time. Song Yunqiang was surely right. If Song Yunxuan returned to deal with Song Yunqiang, Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian would definitely suffer a lot as they would sink or swim together with Song Yunqiang. Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian thought of the corrtion simultaneously, yet they couldnte up with any good idea. The atmosphere inside the living room suddenly got a little chilly because of those mens silence. Just in the cold atmosphere, suddenly, the ring of the telephone in the living room sounded. Song Yunqiang turned around to have a look, feeling a little fidgety. Pick up the phone, Nurse Wang. Yes, sir. Nurse Wang, who was waiting in the kitchen, walked out of the kitchen immediately on hearing Song Yunqiang call her. ncing at these three people who were seated, she walked to thendline and answered the call. Hello, this is Song Family. Who do you want to speak to? On the other end of the line, a mans voice came through. The words which he said were ghostly cold. Song Yunqiang. These words were like the ice freezing people once they were spoken out. Nurse Wang was stupefied a bit. Over there, Song Yunqiang couldnt help asking, seeing her hesitate to speak. Who is that? Nurse Wang turned around. Young Master, he wants to talk to you. Song Yunqiang got a little ratty. Im asking who that is! He didnt mention it... Song Family received so many calls every day, most of which introduced themselves when being asked. But this time he didnt say who he was, which was somewhat odd. Song Yunqiang thought for a while, and then he motioned Nurse Wang to bring over the phone. Nurse Wang handed him the phone. Song Yunqiang asked in a cold voice, May I ask who that is? Xiao Family. Song Yunqiang was stunned instantly on hearing these two words. Xiao Family. Harbor City? He btedly realized it, feeling a little incredible. The other end answered, Yeah, Xiao Family in Harbor City. Once the words were spoken out, Song Yunqiang felt a trance all over his body, and his eyes turned to Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian spontaneously. Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian were both old foxes. When they saw Song Yunqiangs eyes, they knew that the caller was not ordinary. Zhou Jian had a look at Nurse Wang who was awaiting aside. Make another cup of tea for me. OK. Nurse Wang took away the cup of tea which was still hot and entered the kitchen. Getting rid of Nurse Wang, Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian turned back to watch Song Yunqiang answer the call. Song Yunqiang raised his hand to cover the mouthpiece, and then he said in a low voice, That is Xiao Family. Zhao Yang seemed to realize something at once, and his eyes lit up a bit. While Zhou Jian just asked him to remain calm and listen carefully to what the person would say on the other end of the line. Then Song Yunqiang started to speak, Could you please tell me what you want? Im just informing you that Miss Yunxuan may live for some time in Xiao Family. We hope that you can rest assured. There were just some polite and simple words as if a man called a childs parents when the child was going to be put up in his house, which was not abnormal but simple. But once such words were used in a conversation between specialmercial families like Song Family and Xiao Family, there would be so many hidden meanings, which could be put on the table. Xiao Family would keep Yunxuan and ask her to live there for some time? But how long would itst? As for it, it was hard to say or ask. However, Song Yunqiang felt that this was a piece of good news. Xiao Family was willing to keep Song Yunxuan in Harbor City? That was great! How he wished that she could stay in Harbor City forever and nevere back! Almost urgently, Song Yunqiang replied, OK! OK. The reply made Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian at the scene somewhat unhappy. After rolling around in the business world for so many years, they all kept wearing poker faces. Yet Yunqiang was not that kind of people. This kind of people showed all their thoughts on their faces. How could they achieve anything in the future? They had a look at each other. Song Yunqiang over there hung up the phone after some courtesies. The call is from Xiao Family in Harbor City. They said that they wanted to keep Yunxuan staying in Xiao Family for a long time. What a lifesaver! Song Yunqiang appeared to be very happy. Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian both nodded. Zhou Jian started speaking first, Now that the call is from Xiao Family, then thetter things will not be up to us. Zhao Yang had some schadenfreude. I hope that the childs stay is not because she offended someone in Xiao Family. Though he said so, he hoped so much in his mind that Song Yunxuan would die there. Song Yunqiang was anxious and fretful the whole day because of Song Yunxuans return, but now he calmed down a lot as if he had taken a reassuring pill due to the phone call from Xiao Family. Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian had got on ages, so they both stood up and took their leave from Song Family. Yet after these two peoples cars got out of the gate of Song Family for a short distance, Zhao Yang changed his ride and got into Zhou Jians car. They had both been a member of the Song enterprise for decades. Song Yan had died. They knew clearly about his childrens capacities in their hearts. Zhou Jian gave somepliments on Song Yunxuans trip to Harbor City this time. I have never expected that the little daughter in Song Family should be so sophisticated at such a young age. Exactly. There are really very few people who cane back alive after offending someone of the Huo family in Harbor City. So, what about Xiao Family this time? Zhou Jian turned to look at Zhao Yang. Zhao Yang gave a cold snort scornfully. No matter what the reason is, its a big problem that Xiao Family keeps her staying there. Perhaps they will keep her there forever. Zhou Jian sighed and looked out of the window. Then Miss Song can only fend for herself. The night was dark. The leaving cars were gradually fading in the darkness. Everything seemed to be quite peaceful and calm in Yuncheng. Song Yunxuan studiously called at Zang Family of Tianzang Mill before leaving. Miss Zang put up a terrace in the quaint back garden of the old house. The terrace was modeled on the structure of those in ancient times, which had vivid paintings on the beams. She was dressed in a full-length rainbow-colored and feathered dress, applying no face powder on the face. She held a white-feather folding fan, wearing a smile and slightly raising her eyes. The nce was with much exceedingly beauty. Even from afar, it made people feel that her appearance was filled with coldness and arrogance as well as loneliness. Song Yunxuan stood under the stage, watching her perform in the opera. Night-lights were just on and the light snow was falling in kes. Eyshes were covered by glittering and translucent snowkes. Miss Zang over there had finished a song of the Drunken Beauty, and then she closed her posture and looked at her. Miss Song. Miss Zang did such a good job in Beijing opera. Miss Zangs soft lip corners raised. Ive heard that my grandfathers family was an aristocracy in the Late Qing Dynasty. You are not from Harbor City, Miss Zang? Zang Baoer flipped her folding fan shut and walked out from the side of the stage. I lived with my mom before I was six years old, and I entered the Zang Family after she died. Zang Family had a piece of esoterica, which had provoked a lot of discussions in Harbor City. No one had talked about it in recent years. But for Gu Changge, she was as clear as daylight about the esoterica. Miss Zang in front of her eyes had been pretty ever since she was born, yet her mother was from a rather poor background, who made a living by working in a nightclub. When Miss Zang was six years old, her mother died suddenly in the nightclub. By then, she, who survived the contraception, came to know that her father was in charge of Zang Family, and she was picked up as soon as possible from the corpse of her mother while she was crying. Her father died within two years after he brought her back. The young uncle who was studying abroad came back to take charge and bore the responsibility of raising her up. Oddly, when she was sixteen years old, her uncle took her to do three paternity tests. Each time, it proved that she had no blood rtionship with Zang Family at all. But when Gu Changge was listening to Shao Tianzes talk about this, she answered without thinking, Miss Zang wont marry anyone in her life. What she said was totally true. After the gossip which was about the results of these three paternity tests of Miss Zang got out through the grapevine, she just locked herself in Zang Family and did not go out all year round. As for these years, why did Miss Zang be the head of Zang Family? And why did she smooth over this thing about the paternity test? The outside world knew nothing about it. Yet Gu Changge faintly guessed the reason for it. The uncle wanted to kick his niece out of the family, yet he was set up by his niece, unfortunately. Ive heard that Miss Zang once did three paternity tests. Zang Baoer was stupefied a bit, and then she paused and suddenly burst outughing. Where did you get this rumor? It is always hard to distinguish the things modeled by Tianzang Mill between the true and false. And this kind of help is exactly what I need. Zang Baoers folding fan was held in her hand. Once it is made, it will produce a whole lifetime of high position and great wealth, which destroys either you or him. Song Yunxuan nodded. Im quite aware of that. Then why did you stille to me? Zang Baoer raised her eyebrows. Song Yunxuan smiled. Miss Zang is a sessful example. On hearing this, Zang Baoer smiled joyfully instead. Chapter 219 - Intercept Her Halfway

Chapter 219 Intercept Her Halfway

The snowsted from the afternoon to the next morning. Song Yunxuan didnt need to pack up. She could go back to Yuncheng as she wished, taking the contract with the Huo family. When she was about to leave the Yangshan Vi, Song Yunxuan studiously turned around and took a look at the snow-swept residence of Yangshan under her umbre. In the snow, the residence of Yangshan appeared to be quite beautiful. Chu Mochen noticed that Yangshan Vi was reflected in her pupils, and then he asked, What is wrong with you? Feel loath to leave? She shook her head with a smile. Ill return in the future. She stooped into a ck Rolls-Royce. The driver started the car, heading to Harbor City International Airport. Her eyelids twitched constantly on the way. She couldnt help raising her hand to support the forehead. On seeing that she had slightly dark circles under her eyes, Chu Mochen asked her gently, Didnt you sleep wellst night? A little bit. She couldnt fall asleep at the thought of her uing trip back to Yuncheng soon. She would return and bury every single one who had persecuted her in person. The murderers who once killed her would pay a price. This was bound to happen from the moment when she opened her eyes to see the world. No one could change her mind. Take a nap. It will take a while to get to the airport. Chu Mochen gently reached out and held her in his arms. She looked up slightly into his eyes. She saw her own face from his dark pupils. Only she appeared in his eyes, which was so wonderful. She gently leaned her head against his chest, and her cheek rested on his chest. Since they were so close that she could hear clearly and easily that his heart was beating forcefully inside his chest. This was the most basic sign of life. He was alive, and so was she. It was terrific. She closed her eyes and breathed evenly. She drifted off and nearly fell asleep. The car moved smoothly without any bump, and she lost her consciousness soon. However, once she closed her eyes and fell asleep, there were horrible pictures running through her head like the falling snow drifting profusely and disorderly. Shao Tianzes face... The dose of anesthesia from Shao Tianze... A ck-and-white photo of Gu Changge was stuck on a cold stele... Gu Changge was dead... Gu Changge had died already... The voices of Miaomiao and Gu Yi calling their mother haunted her like a nightmare constantly. Finally, she was suddenly dragged out of her dream by a precipitate bump. Ah... She cried out in a low voice. Before her fingers could touch her wildly pounding heart caused by the dream, someone reached out and held her fingers. He held her hands firmly with his fingers and wrapped them in his palms, trying to give her strength. It woke you up. Song Yunxuan raised her head from his arms and looked out of the car window. What happened? She asked warily. The road from Yangshan Vi to Harbor City International Airport was as even as an avenue of apricots. The car they took was with such an extremely excellent shock-proof design that somemon small pits would not cause such a bump at all. However, the bump was so violent this time. It must be... The car got rear-ended. Song Yunxuan frowned slightly and moved her eyes to see what was going on outside silently. It was just rush hour for work in Harbor City, and there were long lines of cars waiting at traffic lights. However, the ck Rolls-Royce they took was sandwiched between two silver-grey SUVs. The rear of their car was hit by the car behind. Through the reflector, they could see a man open the car door and get out of the silver-grey SUV behind. Chu Mochen also stared quietly at the reflection on the reflector. The driver hurried to open the car door and got off. Sorry, Childe Chu. Ill go down and negotiate with him. It was just a normal traffic ident. The driver could easily handle this on his own after getting off. However, the maning out of the silver-grey SUV stunned Song Yunxuan for a while instantly. Xiao Luo? After Xiao Luo got off, the rear door was opened as well. The people getting off one by one were two friends of him, Xiao Dao and Will. Will stood beside Xiao Luo and looked at the car where she was. While Xiao Luo held the car door and looked at the car for a while. Then he closed the car door and walked to them. Song Yunxuan sped her fingers. She could see the severe and serious eyes as well as the expression on his face through the reflector. This expression... It seemed that he was here for a showdown. She had some conjectures in her mind, while Chu Mochen frowned slightly bit by bit. What are they doing here? Song Yunxuan looked calm but replied to him in a tentative voice, Perhaps they know that Ill go back to Yuncheng today ande to see me off on purpose. No, absolutely not. Xiao Luos expression indicated that there must be something urgent... Xiao Luos eyes were on the car. Song Yunxuan frowned, seeing him walk towards the car where she was, and she felt that a kind of uneasiness was permeating in her heart slowly. From the expression in his eyes, she knew he must have known something. What did he know? The lie that he could only defeat Xiao Yu and Xiao Liang smoothly by fooling Zhang Yufang and her daughters? The fact that she set up the trap by taking advantage of his grandfathers life? If Xiao Luo knew all this, would he turn hostile to her immediately? However, she must do all this even if he might turn hostile to her. If they hadnt given it a go, how could Xiao Luo have stood where he was today? She felt quite indifferent in her mind and watched Xiao Luo approach her step by step. Finally, she put her hand on the door handle of the car. She said, He must have something important to talk with me. Ill get off and see how it goes. Since she said so, Chu Mochen could do nothing but agree. Ill be back soon. She pushed the car door open and got off. Sure enough, Xiao Luo showed a smile on his face over there when seeing Song Yunxuan get out of the car. Sister... No, Yunxuan. The smile on Xiao Luos face made Song Yunxuan slightly stunned spontaneously. She closed the car door and lowered her eyes to think for a moment. Then she looked up. What are you doing here, Loki? After Xiao Luo heard Song Yunxuan call himself, he showed a lovely smile just as before at once. Ive heard that youll go back to Yuncheng today, so I came here to see you on purpose. He wore a smile on his face, and his eyes were still as charming as those of a cat, which people couldnt help staring at. However, even so, Song Yunxuan couldnt ignore Xiao Dao and Will, who were following behind him. Also, she couldnt ignore the silver-grey SUV which rear-ended the car where she was. Does the car in front belong to you, too? Xiao Luo looked up at it and felt a little sorry. Yes, its mine. Song Yunxuan said without a second thought, Drive it away. Xiao Luo frowned slightly. Xiao Dao, who was following behind Xiao Luo, couldnt help walking forward. She chipped in, Sister, you are really Xiao Luos biological sister. Why should you go to Yuncheng? Will wanted to cover Xiao Daos mouth, but Xiao Dao said too quickly, and she had spoken out all the words. Song Yunxuans eyes were getting darker slightly. Had this thing been checked out already? Yunxuan! No! He directly denied the appetion himself. He stood on the busy road and looked at her with a sincere smile at the corners of his lips. You are my sister, arent you? Song Yunxuan pursed her lips, denying it. Im the youngest daughter of Song Family. How can I be your sister? When I was admitted to hospital, only you had the right blood type to give me a blood transfusion. Cant this prove that we are rted by blood? Song Yunxuan tingled in her heart. Had he been to the hospital already? Xiao Luo seemed to know what she was thinking in her mind. He exined, Ive checked the blood bank in the hospital, and the doctor has told me that you are the one who urgently donated the blood to save me that day. Song Yunxuan pursed her lips into a line. Stay in Harbor City! OK? I need you. Song Yunxuans face was not gentle, and her eyes were cold. There is no evidence to prove that we are rted by blood. Dont call me like that. Im not your sister. If there was enough evidence to prove that she was the eldest granddaughter of Xiao Family, it would be very possible for her to stay in Xiao Family. But Xiao Luo said now that he had got the evidence. She still didnt know what the evidence was on earth. I have an authorized paternity test to prove it. Song Yunxuan frowned. Xiao Luos eyes were fixed on the Rolls-Royce, and he said sadly, Is it because of Chu Mochen that you dont want to return to Xiao Family and be my sister? Song Yunxuan kept silent. During her silence, there came the sound of the car door being opened. Chu Mochen got down from the Rolls-Royce. His slender and straight body in the falling snow from the sky gave people a sense of coldness. He looked at Xiao Luo coldly. Although Xiao Luo was only 17 years old, he straightened his back and looked at him in the eyes. He was fearless. Chu Mochen squinted his eyes and strode over. He gently hugged Song Yunxuan in his arms. What did Little Childe Xiao talk to you about? Song Yunxuan looked up, and her eyes met with Chu Mochens cold eyes. She slightly showed a shallow smile and said idly as if she was joking, Loki said that I was the granddaughter of Xiao Family. Chu Mochens fingers tightened unconsciously. Song Yunxuan keenly sensed his force when he sped his fingers and asked with a smile, Do you believe it? No! He said these words coldly. Song Yunxuan looked at his face and nodded gently. Neither do I. These words came out of her soft mouth gently, and Chu Mochens eyes changed instantly. He looked at her in astonishment. Her eyes were clear and clean like a pool of green water without any hypocrisy inside. However, he felt suspicious from the bottom of his heart for no reason. He doubted her words, and it made him uneasy. Do you really disbelieve it? If she believed, it would be ten thousand times better for her to stay in Xiao Family than in Song Family. Even if it was just a springboard, Xiao Family was many times more powerful than Song Family. She understood this, and she had always been wishing for higher positions. Why did she say that she disbelieved it? Chu Mochen looked at her withplicated expressions in his eyes. She curled her lips slightly and turned to look at Xiao Luo. You said that you had the paternity test. Then take it out, Xiao Luo. Xiao Luo stared at Chu Mochen with a slight trace ofcency deep in his eyes. If the paternity test can prove that you are the granddaughter of Xiao Family, will you return to Xiao Family? Song Yunxuan answered directly almost without a second thought, Sure. If Im the granddaughter of Xiao Family, I will definitely go back to my family. Chu Mochen held her waist with his fingers. She put her hand on Chu Mochens hand gently and looked up, asking, One can only feel at ease when he is with the closest person. Right, Mochen? Chapter 220 - The Result of the Paternity Test

Chapter 220 The Result of the Paternity Test

She asked so gently that Chu Mochen could not speak for a long time. Only backing to the closest one could make one feel secure and feel at ease? Only being with his kinsfolk could let one have such feelings? Xiao Luo looked at him and stretched out his hand. An Yan, give me the paternity test. An Yan was in the car, and when he heard it, he said, Please wait a moment, Little Childe Xiao. The authentication institution is faxing us the result of the paternity test. Song Yunxuan looked at Xiao Luo, and she felt a little relieved suddenly for no reason in her mind. Surprisingly, Xiao Luo had learned to check all these things secretly. It really knocked her off-bnce. Chu Mochen grasped her fingers with his hand and held them firmly in the palm. He seemed to be afraid that she would break away the next moment. Song Yunxuan didnt make any reply. She just waited quietly in situ, waiting for Xiao Luos man to take out the fax result of the paternity test. Will began to light a cigarette by the side, and the smell of the cigarette drifted over his nose slowly. Song Yunxuan coughed a little. Chu Mochen looked at Will, frowning. Then Will stubbed it out in hindsight. They had confronted in silence for around ten minutes, and then the voice of An Yan came over. Little Childe Xiao, Ive got it. Xiao Luo couldnt wait any longer. Bring it to me. An Yan handed the fax document to Xiao Luo before he had time to check the test result. Xiao Luo lowered his eyes and nced at it, and then he handed the fax document of the authentication certificate to Song Yunxuan. Yunxuan, this document is the result of a blood test taken by an authentication institution. Im sure that we are rted by blood. Song Yunxuan stretched out and took the document. She looked at the first page of the document suspiciously. Chu Mochen also found that the authentication institution was reliable indeed. Song Yunxuan turned pages of the fax document to get the testing result. When she turned to the page of the testing result, the expression on her face was a little subtle. Am I right? Xiao Luo felt sure to win. You dont need to doubt that the authentication institution would issue a false report. This DNA authentication institution is set up jointly by Rong Family and George Family in the WS, and they will never cheat. Rong Family was already a well-known secret-keeping family in the industry. Besides, there was George Family in the WS. Indeed, there was nothing to be questioned. George Family was the best medical identification institute in the world. It was closely rted to the medical identification of military organizations. It was said that the testing result uracy of this institute was high to one thousand percent. They would never issue a false result or distort it. Song Yunxuan smiled slightly. I believe that the testing result of this institution is true. After saying that, she looked at Chu Mochen in the eyes. The soft smile at the corners of her mouth was like a rose that would never fade. Chu Mochens expression in his eyes was quite serious. Xiao Luo couldnt tell their expressions from their faces. He just blindly thought that the testing result could prove that Song Yunxuan was rted to Xiao Family by blood. However, Song Yunxuan stretched out and handed the fax document of the authentication certificate to Xiao Luo. I am not your sister. Xiao Luo changed his color greatly. It cant be! Song Yunxuan stepped towards him and put the authentication certificate before him. If you dont believe me, you can check on your own. Hearing this, Xiao Luo snatched the paternity test certificate from Song Yunxuans hand at once and turned it to thest page madly. In the column of the testing result, it obviously wrote, No kinship. Xiao Luo let the document go in despair. The sheets of the authentication certificate scattered on the ground at once. Xiao Dao looked at Xiao Luos move and bent over to pick up the document of the authentication certificate with some worry. When she fixed her eyes on the testing result, she couldnt help looking up at Song Yunxuan. She couldnt ept it as well. But it cannot be. Yunxuans blood type is exactly the same as Lokis. There are plenty of people of the same blood type. She exined. Xiao Dao stood up suddenly, refuting, Its different for you. Theres only a thousand to one chance to match Xiao Luos blood type, but your blood type just matched with his blood type at once. How could there be such a coincidence that you are not rted by blood? Song Yunxuan thought of everything she had gone through after experiencing her rebirth and opening her eyes. She couldnt help shaking her head with a smile. There are a lot of coincidences in this world. You just havent met them yet. But Xiao Luo... Xiao Dao still wanted to say something. Xiao Luo and I are just a coincidence. Song Yunxuan interrupted her. She walked to Xiao Luo and picked up the sheets which scattered on the ground. Then she handed them to Xiao Luo. Loki, Im so d to have met you. Though we are not rted by blood, I will treat you as my own younger brother. But... Xiao Luo couldnt believe it. But even Grandpa said that your mother had connections with my father. Im the daughter of Song Family. She stressed tepidly. Im the daughter of Song Family in Yuncheng. Please tell me when youe to Yuncheng, and Ill treat you well. After saying this, she backed to Chu Mochens arms. Ive got to catch the ne. I shall leave first. Xiao Luo couldnt say a word. The ck Rolls-Royce was still stuck in the traffic because of the ident and could not move forward. A ck luxury car stopped beside them quietly, and Song Yunxuan smiled apologetically when she saw the driver get off and walk towards her. Then she and Chu Mochen turned around and got into that car. The car went far away. Xiao Luo was still standing in situ, frowning and seeing her go away nkly. On the passenger seat of the ck luxury car sat Miss Zang with sunsses. Miss Zang slightly lowered her sunsses, and from the reflector, she saw Chu Mochen sitting in the rear. She smiled with the corners of her mouth upward. Childe Chu is indeed handsome. Song Yunxuan didnt say anything, but Chu Mochen saw clearly Zang Baoers face from the rearview mirror. Miss Zang of the Tianzang Mill? Seeing that Chu Mochen recognized her, Zang Baoer nodded with a smile. Childe Chu indeed has a good insight. Chu Mochen was not so pleased when beingplimented. He looked sideways at Song Yunxuan sitting beside him. Whats all this about? Song Yunxuan slightly raised her eyebrows. Its just the same as you are thinking about. The answer was very subtle. The same as he was thinking about. He knew what was going on when he saw Miss Zang of Tianzang Mill. Miss Zang was the family head of Tianzang Mill, which was an imitatingpany doing copies. You asked Miss Zang to falsify the paternity test for you? He was sure of the answer almost without Song Yunxuans personal reply. He had previously known that Song Yunxuan was rted to Xiao Family by blood. Not only he but also Lu Xia knew it. So did Elder Xiao. Now Xiao Luo wanted to take her home. He must have got Elder Xiaos permission and have got sufficient evidence in his hands. But his evidence didnt take effect at all. On the contrary, it helped her get rid of the suspicion of being rted to Xiao Family by bloodpletely. Chu Mochen didnt understand. He frowned slightly, and some shallow wrinkles appeared between the eyebrows. Song Yunxuan began to chat with Miss Zang. Sorry to bother you toe here in person, Miss Zang. Never mind. You are the most important client of mine. I have a great time working with you. After saying this, Miss Zang reached out from the front and handed over a small box. This is what you want. Open it and have a look. Song Yunxuan took it with a smile. It was a very small box, only as big as the palm. But it was made of quaint sandalwood. The small box gave off a faint aroma of sandalwood, and it could easily be smelt in the car. Song Yunxuan opened the small box, and a jade ring came into her eyes. The jade was transparent all over, and everyone knew it was of superior quality at first sight. Chu Mochen recognized this jade ring at first sight. This is... Song Yunxuan held up a thin and white finger, whispering, Dont talk. She gently took out the jade ring and put it on her finger, looking in the direction of Harbor City International Airport. I cant wait to get back to Yuncheng. Besides, no one could stop her from returning to Yuncheng. Her eyes were bright, but at the bottom of them, there was fierce cruelty. Shao Tianze, you just waited! I would be back soon. I would get back all that you owed me little by little. As for Gu Changle, she would have no escape as well. ... Xiao Luo stood on the road for quite a long time, and the snow was still falling from the sky. Xiao Dao came over with worries and shook his arms gently. Loki... Xiao Luo turned around and looked at her. Then Xiao Dao said, Lets go home. Its snowing harder and harder. Xiao Luo crumpled the fax document of the paternity test into a ball and walked towards a dustbin nearby. He said in a low voice, I dont believe it at all. These are all fake. The paternity test certificate that was crumpled into a ball was thrown into the dustbin with no sound at all. He turned around and got into the car. Xiao Dao stood in situ and turned to look in the direction where Song Yunxuan left, and then she followed to get into the car. In the car, Xiao Luo was very silent all the time. Their car got off the road and drove in the direction where Xiao Family was. On the way, An Yan frowned and observed Xiao Luos expression all the time. Will sat beside Xiao Luo. Maybe you really got it wrong, Loki. Xiao Luos face hardened coldly. Even if people all over the whole world got it wrong, I would not get it wrong. An Yan said timely, But the test result faxed by the authentication institution cant be false. Neither we nor the Chu Family could tamper with it. The rtionship between Chu Family and Rong Family has always been good. Its possible that Rong Family has stepped into in. Xiao Luo was still making excuses for himself. But An Yan reminded him, To avoid arousing suspicion, Rong Family didnt participate in this time. The test waspleted in the WS. Xiao Luos look became stormy. You go to the WS and fetch the test certificate in person. An Yan nodded. Ill book the ticket right away. Xiao Dao frowned and became more worried. And now? Xiao Luo raised his eyebrows and looked out of the window. Now, we go home. Will said, Miss Songs flight will take off at 9 oclock. Dont you go to the airport and see her off? Xiao Luo looked back. I dont want her to go back to Yuncheng at all. Song Family in Yuncheng doesnt treat her well. If she is willing to stay in Xiao Family, I will treat her much better than people in Yuncheng. Xiao Dao looked down, and she was a little dismal. But Yunxuan doesnt want to stay in Harbor City. She wants to go back to Yuncheng. Xiao Luos voice became cold suddenly. I will not let her go back to Yuncheng. You cant stop her from going back to Yuncheng. Will replied. Xiao Luo turned to look at him with his icy gaze. How do you know that I cant stop her? Chapter 221 - Return to Yuncheng Chapter 221 Return to Yuncheng When Song Yunxuanposedly got on the ne, the homesick feeling covered her canthi and tips of the brows. Merely, the flight attendants in the first-ss stateroom were extraordinarily respectful to her. Chu Mochen slightly frowned. Seeing that she softly rubbed the jade ring on her finger, he said, Have you predicted all these affairs from the beginning? How could it be? She looked at him smilingly. Im not some kind of supernatural being. Her smile was sincere and clear as if her emotion was also genuine. But Chu Mochen was so wise not to trust her. If she had predicted nothing, she would not have asked everybody present to coteralize with their family heirlooms in advance at all before ying cards. The owner of that jade ring was the only son of the chairman who had acquired the airline. Those flight attendants who saw the jade ring would undoubtedly treat her as their young master to serve deferentially. But they would never know that this jade ring was just a counterfeit. The airne slowly took off. As the ne taxied off, the view outside the window shed by. There were some clouds gradually drooping outside the oval window. The airne was just like a big bird to go through the clouds slowly. It flew towards the flight path at a height of 25,000 feet. Song Yunxuan looked down at Harbor City coldly under her feet. She could only see a piece of whiteness. The sun broke through the clouds to shine inside the window a little. Her white fingers were fair like jade in the sunshine. She looked at her hands. There was a cold light deep in her eyes. Soon, she would use her hands to kill Shao Tianze. Soon, soon... She squinted her eyes. A trace of fiendish fierceness shed by. But Chu Mochen just pursed his lips beside her. He could feel the chill that emanated from her invisibility. The tour to Harbor City would be a stage to stimte Song Yunxuan to transform. The n of Son Family had caused great troubles. ... The news that Song Yunxuan had got on the ne safely was told to Xiao Family in Harbor City firstly and then to Song Family in Yuncheng. The former was astonished. Xiao Luo instantly asked his assistant beside him to order an air ticket to Yuncheng for him. And he also asked someone to pack up a small amount of luggage and all the credentials for him. When Xiao Luo was about to go out with his suitcase, he was stopped by Elder Xiao, who came over on his walking stick. Elder Xiao was dismal and gloomy. Seeing his suitcase in his hand, his anger was fueled. A Luo, what are you doing? The elder possessed his temper to talk to his grandson. Xiao Luo could also keenly feel the anger of him. He pursed his lips. He then said firmly, I want to go to Yuncheng to bring Yunxuan back. Bring her back? The elder sneered. Havent you told her the truth already? But there is something wrong with the reditation. I dont believe that she has nothing to do with me. Xiao Luo insisted. The elder frowned and looked at him. Why dont you think that maybe it is Yunxuan who did something because of being unwilling to return to Xiao Family? The elders words were so sharp. He made Xiao Luo unable to say a word at once. Indeed, he never thought that Yunxuan might be unwilling to go back to Xiao Family. But Grandpa, this is the real home of Yunxuan, after all. Xiao Jiancheng sighed. He felt a little tired. A Luo, you have to know that she is a smart girl. The ce which she likes is her real home. If you believe that she is your sister by blood, you should treat her as your sister. You are still brother and sister though you do not take her back to Xiao Family or live together with her. Are you clear? The elder seldomforted others peacefully like this. After hearing what his grandpa said, Xiao Luo frowned and was dazed in situ. For a long while he did not move. A servant hurried over. He bent down after seeing the elder and Little Childe Xiao. He said to Xiao Luo in a low voice, Little Childe Xiao, the car to the airport is ready. We can leave at any time. The expression in Xiao Luos eyes changed. The anxiety deep in his eyes gradually faded. He said, I dont want to go there anymore. Eh? The servant who prepared the car was a little surprised. Xiao Luo loosened his suitcase. He repeated in a high voice, I wont go to Yuncheng. He would not go there. If Yunxuan liked to stay in Yuncheng, why should he be so determined to take her back to Xiao Family? If he stopped her from living the life she wanted, she would not be happy. Seeing that Xiao Luo had taken it easy, the elder walked towards the yard where he lived on the walking stick with the help of the steward. The steward was a little worried. Little Childe Xiao doesnt believe the reditation. Not only he but also I do not believe the reditation. Why are you suspicious, Old Master? The elder stopped for a while. After a period of silence, he said, I heard that Yunxuan had a connection with the girl in Tianzang Mill. Hearing that, the steward opened his mouth wide in surprise. Tianzang Mill? Xiao Jiancheng sneered. He was a little disdainful. That girl in Tianzang Mill is really too bold. She dared to y tricks on Xiao Family. She even did not know howplicated Xiao Family was before stepping into our matters. But the old steward smiled. Old Master, your granddaughter is much more intelligent. Otherwise, ording to the strange temper of Miss Zang, she would not have got involved in this thing. Xiao Jiancheng became kind a little. He sighed a little regretfully. You are right. It was rare for Xiao Family to have a granddaughter who had such an ability to drive the hearts of others. But it was a pity that her heart was not in Harbor City. It was hard to let her stay here. The mansion of Xiao Family returned to silence. The sun broke through the clouds and scattered in the living room of Song Family. Hearing that Song Yunxuan had got on the special ne and was on the way back to Yuncheng, Song Yunqiang almost left a hole in the desk of the office by a p. Song Yunjia took half a day off because of his asking. Song Yunying also came over with the mentality to look on after hearing the news. The moment Song Yunying entered the chairmans office of the Song enterprise, she just saw a few documents thrown at the door. She was dazed. She looked up at the big office table which was in front of the picture window. Song Yunqiang seldom smoked. But he was smoking anxiously at that time. Song Yunying had been pregnant for five months. She had got a big belly. She was treated as a treasure in Song Family. So, second-hand smoke was very bad for her. She frowned. She coughed, which seemed to remind Song Yunqiang. Song Yunqiang nced at her restlessly. But he had no intention to put it out. She was annoyed in her mind, but she could say nothing. Song Yunxuan didnt die in Harbor City as they wished, after all. The news that she would go back made the whole Song Family get involved in a grave threat. Song Yunjia was a nobledy. The appearance as she frowned was also extremely beautiful. Seeing that Song Yunjia was livid, Song Yunying found herself a seat to sit down. There was a secretarying to ask what she would like to drink beside her. Song Yunying said lightly, Hot milk. The secretary froze. She felt a little embarrassed. We only have hot coffee and cocoa. Song Yunying was clearly unhappy. She disgustedly answered, So please give me a cup of warm water. Maybe the disgusted look on her face made Song Yunqiang break out. Song Yunqiang pressed the cigarette into the ashtray suddenly and rebuked in a gloomy voice, How can you stay choosy at such a tough time? Being rebuked by her eldest brother suddenly, Song Yunying was a little unhappy. Brother, why are you so loud? I cant be frightened when I am pregnant. Song Yunqiang was just about to hop up to argue with this silly sister immediately. But Song Yunjia said in a cold voice, You are not supposed to be too serious to Yunying, my brother. She is not the same as us now. If she had no kids in Xue Family, she could never be tenable. Yunjias words were very objective, but she also exposed a wound of Song Yunying like a p in the face. Song Yunjia was absolutely right. Xue Tao had been whoring outside and never stopped during these months. If she had no child in her belly, she would be nothing in Xue Family at all. But Song Yunqiang followed this topic to begin to analyze the stakes for Song Yunying. Do you really believe that Yunying can keep a foothold for herself by giving birth to a baby? I know that Xue Tao is always a frivolous and skirt-chasing boulevardier. Though she can give birth to a baby, we cannot guarantee that Xue Tao will not bring another pregnant woman back one day. How can she be tenable without the support of Song Family at that time? These words were all obviously right. And Song Yunying could have thought about this early. She married into Xue Family reluctantly at first. If Xue Tao was entangled with any mistress outside, she would be doomed in Xue Family at that time. However, now her situation declined a lot more than before. If Xue Tao was dishonest before, their father, Song Yan, could back her up so that the elders in Xue Family didnt dare to be too indulgent to their son. Now Song Yan had died already. Song Family was in a civil war. If anything happened to her, Song Family could not help her at all. People like Song Yunqiang and Song Yunjia were only busy eradicating Song Yunxuan. How could they deal with her issues? They were not born by the same mother originally. The poor blood rtionship was nothingpared to the lure of profit. Song Yunyings look turned pale little by little. She vaguely recalled in her mind the words Song Yunxuan said when Song Yunxuanst saw her. Do you support me to inherit the Song Family, my second sister? I promise you wont lose anything, my second sister. Song Yunxuan controlled all her handles in her hands. But Song Yunxuan returned all her handles to her at theirst meeting without hesitation. If she did not keep her promise, she couldpletely get rid of Song Yunxuans control now. She could even handle her with Song Yunqiang and Song Yunjia in turn. But... She wanted to bet on Song Yunxuan. Seeing that Song Yunqiang was scowling and Song Yunyings eyes gradually became firm at the same time, she thought that Song Yunying had figured it out. She asked, Yunying, Yunxuan is about toe back. Do you have any n? Song Yunying was not too foolish. She immediately started a throw-it-over-the-wall process. It is said that one will be silly after she is pregnant. Sure enough, I am a little silly now. I cannote up with any good idea for the time being. Maybe you are the best decision-maker, my eldest sister. Song Yunqiang thought Song Yunying was useless. He then turned his eyes to Song Yunjia. What do you think we should do, Yunjia? Song Yunjia slightly frowned. She thought for a little while. Brother, you have mentioned that you promised Yunxuan that after she came back you would hand over the power to her before she went to Harbor City. Song Yunqiang had said it indeed. But he never thought that she coulde back safely and soundly. Now, these issues were mentioned again. He was naturally unwilling to honestly hand over the power like this. So, he said perfunctorily, That is just a joke. A joke? Song Yunjia acted uncharacteristically. Instead, she insisted firmly, Brother, now that you have promised Yunxuan, you have to follow your promise. You are supposed to hold a weing party for her and hand over the position of the chairman to her. Being asked like this, Song Yunqiang changed his color immediately. He rebuked, Yunjia, are you helping her or me on earth? Chapter 222 - Changle Was Pregnant

Chapter 222 Changle Was Pregnant

As soon as Song Yunjia said those words, Song Yunqiang was already ring out of anger. But Song Yunjia was not flustered. Her slender eyebrows frowned slightly. She seemed to be very uneptable when she heard the reproach from her brother. She said, Brother, calm down first. Please listen to me. Song Yunqiang became angry when he heard that Song Yunjia asked him to hold the party as agreed and transfer the position. He said, Doesnt it mean that we will watch helplessly Song Family fall apart if we entrust it to such a vulgar girl? Song Yunjia did not have time to exin. Song Yunqiang started his tirade. The promise that our father asked a vulgar girl to take over the Song enterprise before his death is just temporarily angry words. If we follow his angry words and destroy Song Family, how can we live up to the spirit of our father? Song Yunying curled her lips. After the secretary served a cup of warm water, she just held the cup to drink. Actually, Song Yunqiang had no need to state these learned-sounding reasons at all. Who did not know his intention in the Song Family? He thought that most of the property in Song Family would belong to him. But he rejoiced too soon and gained nothing. Song Yunxuan would own all of that. The little profit which she left had to be divided into three parts for him and the other two sisters. Obviously, it was not enough to satisfy him at all. He was not willing to be mped down by Song Yunxuan throughout his life. Song Yunqiang was strongly against. Transferring the position is not in a hurry. What about the weing feast? We wont hold it temporarily. Song Yunqiang s n was already in disarray. But Song Yunjia had a clear mind. Brother, do you mean that the words you said before Yunxuan left do not count? Did I say that to her? Who can prove it? Song Yunqiangs eyes became diabolical. If he didnt admit that, no one could force him to hold the party or transfer the position. Anyhow, Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian, these two senior members of the Song enterprise always supported him. So, he had no need to be afraid. Song Yunjia saw that their brother decided to act shamelessly. She frowned. Then she turned around and went out. She came over in white leather shoes of the hospital with muffin soles. So, she did not walk very loudly. Song Yunying said nothing throughout the talk. Hearing the conversation between his brother and sister, she knew that they broke down the negotiation because of disagreements. Song Yunying looked at her bright-red nails after she finished the water. Song Yunqiang became very agitated because of Song Yunjias suggestion. He threw himself into the leather chair and let out a breath. Song Yunying chose a proper time to speak, Brother, why does my sister suddenly stand up for Song Yunxuan? Song Yunqiang was gloomy. Song Yunying sighed ndly. Yunxuan is really an awesome girl. She is good at getting someone on her board. Even my sister... Bullshit. Song Yunying hadnt finished her words. But Song Yunjia opened the door to interrupt her. Song Yunying nced at her. She also found that Yunying held a magazine and some greatly circted newspapers in Yuncheng in her hands when she returned. She curled her lips and said nothing. Song Yunjia red at her. And then she walked straight to Song Yunqiangs big desk. Not waiting for Song Yunqiang to say something, she raised her hand and pped the magazine as well as those newspapers in her hand down on the desk of her brother. Song Yunqiang couldnt bear it with his eyes opened wide. What are you doing? Song Yunjia was exasperated at his failure to make good. She said, Brother, do you really believe that I stand up for Song Yunxuan so that I asked you to transfer the position? Song Yunqiang frowned. Dont you? Of course not! Song Yunjia denied. She then pointed at the magazine as well as those newspapers on the desk and said to him, Look at these headlines in these newspapers carefully! Then you will understand my suggestion of transferring the position! Song Yunqiang looked down slowly. His eyes fell on the magazine on the desk. He just saw two small words, Fanxing Magazine. Then he looked up. The enormous font on the cover of the magazine rushed into his eyes directly. Song Yunqiang will hold a feast for his sister, Song Yunxuan! He will announce that he is going to transfer the power of the Song enterprise to her! This line of words seemed to stab the nerves of Song Yunqiang. He grabbed the magazine at once after looking away and questioned Song Yunjia, Who released the news? Song Yunjia looked at him coldly. Are you still suspicious of me at this time? Song Yunqiang turned his eyes away from Song Yunjias face to Song Yunying slowly. Feeling the sight, Song Yunying felt a burst of coldness down her spine. Brother, I have been staying at home these days to nourish the fetus. Are you suspicious of me? Song Yunqiang gritted his teeth. I havent released such a piece of news. Song Yunying sneered from the bottom of her heart. Was there any need to exclude one by one to figure out such a thing? Anyone who was not stupid knew that these matters were made by Song Yunxuan herself. That silly girl was very vicious to achieve something she wanted. Song Yunjia reminded Song Yunqiang, Brother, either Yunxuan did this thing herself or Chu Mochen helped her do it. Youre in for it now. Song Yunqiang looked very pale. He was indeed in for it. Since he had already made such a promise that he would hold a feast to hand over the power, a tant cancetion would only make people scoff at his failure to keep his word. Even worse, someone would scold him as an ill-disposed brother who wanted to take away his own sisters property. He had no choice but to hold the feast and make the handover at the banquet as agreed. But if he did these things, he would be reluctant. He was reluctant to hand over all of these to Song Yunxuan. It was obvious that all the property should belong to him, the eldest son. But now why should this belong to Song Yunxuan? Song Yunjia was naturally reluctant, either. After telling the situation to her brother, she picked up a call and then returned to work hurriedly. The servant in Song Family called her and told her that Song Yunxuans flight was about to arrive when she had lunch. She sneered. Doesnt she want me to pick her up in person? The person on the other end of the line said some holiday words and then hung up. She lost her appetite for the meal. She angrily threw the little silver fork into the te and then left the dining hall after standing up. Song Yunxuan watched the flightnd. The clouds gradually drifted away. The buildings in Yuncheng gotrger andrger. On the extensive airfield, the Boeing 747 slowly glided to a stop. She stepped out of the airne cabin. At this time, the cold air in the first month of the lunar year in Yuncheng was blown over by the wind. She took a breath and wore a smile on her face unconsciously. Yuncheng belonged to her. No matter when she woulde back. No one could stop her. Here was her business world. This never changed. She stepped slowly out of the ne. Chu Mochens fingers held her five fingers tightly. The warmth was passed from her palm to her body. She turned to look at his cold and stern face. The smile in the eyes softened a little. She thought that she made the right decision when she came back. She would like to give up the springboard, Xiao Family, and stay with Chu Mochen. She was willing to apany him. Even if this road would be full of trouble. They had no idea who released the news. When they came out of customs, there were lots of journalists waiting for them at the airport. The magnesium lights were shining. Many young journalists squeezed out of the crowd to ask their ns after returning to Yuncheng. She replied to them all with a smile. I have heard that after Miss Songes back, you will take over as the chairman of the Song enterprise this time. Is that true? She nodded. Thats what my brother told me. He said that he would transfer the position of the chairman to me. Miss Song, what business n will you carry out to run business after you take over as the chairman? Will there be some great personnel changes in the Song enterprise? The journalist seemed to be an expert who was specialized in writing amercial report. She nced at the female journalist who was about thirty years old. She smiled calmly. Im still young, and I have a lot to learn. Even if I take over the position, I still need my brothers help. She tactfully avoided the question of personnel changes. Everything she had seen and experienced since her childhood told her that the innovation of an enterprise and the recement of the sessor would be apanied by a turbulent personnel change. Every new sovereign brought his own courtiers. When she took charge of the Song enterprise, those employees who took Song Yunqiang as the core would undoubtedly be reced. Otherwise, how could she control the whole family? Her eyes curved. She showed great and pure self-confidence under those sh bulbs. Even close-up shots could not expose any w on her beautiful face on the HD LCD screen. In the chairmans office of the Shao enterprise, Shao Tianzes eyes stared at Song Yunxuans face on the screen firmly. Song Yunjia was next to him, rubbing her temples. She said tiredly, This bitch was really lucky to survive. She has some skills indeed. Shao Tianze said calmly. Song Yunjia red at Song Yunxuan who was around by the journalists to answer their questions on the video screen. She should have been entangled in Harbor City. Shao Tianze sneered suddenly. He turned to look at her. Harbor City is not as attractive as Yuncheng to her. Now she hase back. You and your brother should take it seriously to think what to do with her next. Song Yunjia bit her lower lip reluctantly. The look when she frowned was very beautiful. Shao Tianze did not pay close attention to her though she was beautiful. He only looked outside the window. Noticing that he looked outside the window, Song Yunjia had no good ideas in a short period. She simply decided not to think about Song Yunxuan. She asked about Gu Changles recent situation. I have heard that Changle has not been feeling well these days, has she? Shao Tianze nodded. Song Yunjia smiled warmly. Changle is weak. If there is something wrong with her, you are supposed to take her to go to the hospital for a check-up as soon as possible. Shao Tianze turned to look at her. I know. Song Yunjia became soft. Her eyes were full of care. In the past, if Changle did not feel well, you would take her to go to the hospital immediately. Why did you dy it this time? She was right. Shao Tianze took Gu Changle as an invaluable treasure. He cared about her very much nearly like a pearl in the palm. In the past, even if Gu Changle was just a little dizzy, he would find someone to take her to the hospital for a check-up. She had been jealous of this for a long time inwardly. Now, Gu Changge had died already. They had nothing to scruple. Why did he drag his feet and refuse to take her to see a doctor instead when Changle was sick? Song Yunjia looked puzzled. But her heart was filled with schadenfreude. She guessed that Shao Tianze might get tired of her in his mind instead and be more and more disgusted with her when he was really together with Gu Changle. She could not help being happy as soon as she thought that Shao Tianze became more and more disgusted with Gu Changle. But Shao Tianze suddenly said when she was inwardly happy, There is something special about Changles illness this time. Special? She was a little puzzled. Though Gu Changle relied on Gu Changge to escape from death in a great catastrophe, her life was still fragile, after all. Special symptoms? What special symptoms would a woman with a heart problem have? She was disdainful in her mind. She was going to sneer. But there was a sh in her mind suddenly. She opened her mouth wide unbelievably. Could it be... Changle may be pregnant. Shao Tianze said in a calm tone. The expression on Song Yunjias face was terrible and stiff. Chapter 223 - Second Sisters Choice

Chapter 223 Second Sisters Choice

Song Yunjia felt that the news she had heard was just like a sh of lightning. Suddenly, it hit her in the dead at once. After that, she no longer took anything else Shao Tianze said to her heart. She just moved her lips and asked him in a low voice which could not be almost heard, Do you want her to give birth to the baby? Shao Tianze didnt answer immediately but stared at her expression to see her reaction. Song Yunjia felt very afraid in her mind. If Gu Changle gave birth to Shao Tianzes child, the child would be themon bond of blood between these two people. Then, was there any chance for them to break up? If they didnt break up, when would she be with Shao Tianze? She loved Shao Tianze very much as well and paid much more than Gu Changle did. Why could Gu Changle be with Shao Tianze after the death of Gu Changge? What qualifications did Gu Changle have for conceiving Shao Tianzes child? It was her who removed Gu Changge for them, the obstacle, and helped them get together. She was the one who was the most helpful for Shao Tianze, wasnt she? Why did Shao Tianze choose Gu Changle? Why? A thought, which Song Yunjia tried her best to oppress but failed, sprouted in her heart suddenly. It quickly took root and grew into a sturdy vine manipting her mind, expressions, words, and gestures. With some tears filling her eyes, she looked at Shao Tianze with an extremely worried look and asked in a trembling voice, Do you really want her to have a baby? With deep and graceful features on his handsome and elegant face, Shao Tianze raised his eyebrows. Do I have another choice? Song Yunjias eyebrows were wrinkled tightly, and her eyes were a little flustered. However, her condition doesnt allow her to bear a child. If she has a child..., she will risk her life. She searched for clinical cases of this condition in her mind and looked up at him. You are a student of medicine as well as a doctor. Dont you understand that? ording to Changles situation, it will be better not to have a child for her life safety in her life. Shao Tianze shook his head, smiling helplessly. Do you want the children of Changge to inherit all of this? If Xiaoyi and Miaomiao know the truth after they grow up, do you think I can live a peaceful life during my old age? Of course not. Gu Changges son was smart. It was seen evidently by the whole Yuncheng. Gu Changges previous education for her son before her death indicated that she had nned to let Gu Yi inherit the whole Gus. Now, Gu Changge had died. Shao Tianze was the murderer. He certainly would not let Gu Yi be the heir of Gus. He needed an heir who was fully obedient to him, guaranteeing him an old-age life without threats. This person was destined to be his other son. And the woman who would give birth to this son, of course, had better be Gu Changle. Changles condition cant withstand the torture of pregnancy for ten months. If you are determined to let her have a baby, you will kill her. Song Yunjia stressed every word she uttered so that Shao Tianze had to attach importance to what she had said. In fact, what she said was right. But... If Changle cannot bear a child, then... I can. Song Yunjia blurted out. Her expression was a little intent and eager. After finishing the sentencepletely, she found it was improper. In hindsight, Song Yunjia suddenly controlled her eagerness after she finished her words. She tilted her head aside awkwardly and murmured, I can find a surrogate mother for you. She said reluctantly. However, what she said just now made Shao Tinze understand her love. He was smart and could understand her willing dedication. The atmosphere was a little awkward for a moment. Song Yunjia blushed and looked away in silence, standing in his office room. On the screen of the oversized LCD TV, the report on Song Yunxuans return to Yuncheng had ended already. Shao Tianze crossed his hands and bent over slightly, with his fingers holding his smooth chin. Song Yunjia was a little obsessed with his handsome profile when seeing him. What are you thinking? Shao Tianze didnt look at her but said lightly, I have heard that you have moved out. Song Yunjias face became stiff. She didnt speak it out openly or tell anyone else that she had moved out of Song Family. She still wanted to move back. Her purpose was just to let Song Yunxuan know the seriousness and embarrass her. What she hadnt expected was that Song Yunxuan followed her trick and kicked her out of Song Family. She was depressed. My father passed away. Living in Song Family reminds me of him and makes me sad. So, I moved out. Shao Tianze didnt know what toment on. Are you nning to move back? Song Yunjia opened her mouth but found that no answer to this question was proper. If she said yes, why should she move out? If she said no, she didnt content with the current situation in her mind. Shao Tianze seemed to see her ambivalence and advised her calmly. Since you feel sad, you can live outside for a while and move back after you feel better. Hearing what Shao Tianze said, Song Yunjia was about to deny that she would move back. Before she could speak, Shao Tianze stopped her. His earnest eyes were facing her eyes, projecting the invisible pressure. He said, It is your home. The meaning of this sentence was apparent that Shao Tianze wanted her to move back. Shao Tianze supported her to move back to Song Family. Song Yunjia felt happy in her mind and could not help showing a smile on her face tenderly and gratefully. As long as Shao Tianze supported her and was at her back, she would be willing to advance bravely. If Shao Tianze wanted her to control Song Family, she would do as he wanted. Anyway, Song Yunxuan needed to be eliminated. Thinking of this, she suddenly thought of a way to fight against Song Yunxuan. Her beautiful eyes blinked, and the smile at the corners of her lips softened a bit. Since Song Yunxuan was so arrogant, why did not they take advantage of it? ... When Song Yunxuan walked out of the airport, she was first greeted by arge number of reporters. After she got into the car sent by Chu Family, she just saw the vehicle of Song Family waiting outside. However, her family members were not among the people weing her. There was no Song Yunqiang or Song Yunjia. Those who came were just some middle-level managers of the Song enterprise, the butler of Song Family, and Nurse Wang who she brought from Qingcheng. Nurse Wang, standing outside the car, anxiously looked inside the airport but couldnt see her after a long time. Song Yunxuan saw Nurse Wang and couldnt help but get off the car to greet Nurse Wang. But Chu Mochen grabbed her hand at once. He raised his eyes and ordered the driver at the front. Get off and tell the people in the car from Song Family that we will drive Yunxuan to Song Family. The driver obeyed his order, getting off the car. He trotted to Nurse Wang and told her as Chu Mochen ordered. Nurse Wang looked at the ce where Song Yunxuan was for a while and then left with the car of Song Family. Song Yunxuan watched the car go far and then looked back at Chu Mochen with a yful look. Why? Are you afraid that I will be hit by the rushing cars as soon as I get out of the car? Do you think there is no such a precedent? Chu Mochen asked back. Song Yunxuan was slightly shocked. I suppose no. In Yuncheng, in order to fight for profits, in fact, all means had been used. They included killing people. What Chu Mochen said was not unbelievable. At least, Gu Changge was an example. Her legs were crushed inadvertently, and then her life was ruined. It was a conspiracy specially designed for her. Song Yunxuan pursed her lips and didnt speak anymore. She kept silent all the way. The scenery of Yuncheng passed by the window outside the car and then flew back quickly. She raised her hand and rubbed her temples, looking a little tired. After I send you back, have a good rest. I will. She nodded. Call me at any time if you need anything. OK. She answered obediently no matter what he told without a rebellious attitude which was haughty and aloof as before. Chu Mochen looked at her and felt that there was something different about her. But Song Yunxuan didnt focus her eyes on him. Her temples beat faintly. After returning to Song Family, there would be more violent waves than before. She couldnt wait. A cold light was concealed deeply in her eyes. Her smile at the corners of her mouth was faint. When she arrived at Song Family, there was also a luxury car beside the fountain basin in the front yard of Song Family, a shy red sports car. It was Song Yunyings car. Song Yunxuan recognized it at a nce. As soon as she got off the car, servants at home came out to greet her and pick up her luggage. Song Yunying, with a raised abdomen, heard that Song Yunxuan had arrived home and walked out of the door. Chu Mochens gaze swept away from Song Yunyings body as if looking at a transparent person coldly. Song Yunying felt a little awkward and a bit frightened. She frowned and tilted her body a little. Shen adjusted her expression and then affectionately spoke to Song Yunxuan, Yunxuan, you are back? Song Yunxuan wore a warm face. Yes, second sister. Song Yunying walked towards her and opened her arms, wanting to embrace her. Wee back. Thank you, second sister. Song Yunxuan hugged Song Yunying for a while and then let her go. Chu Mochen stood beside without any expression. Song Yunying forced herself to greet Chu Mochen with some holiday words and invited him to have a seat in the home. Cho Mochen declined. May I take a rain check? I need to go back first, Yunxuan. Be careful on the way. Song Yunxuan saw him off. She thought about it and then caught up with him. She grabbed his sleeve and kissed gently him on his cheek. Then she whispered in his year, Thank you. Cho Mochen was a little shocked and said my pleasure before getting into the car. Song Yunying stood together with Song Yunxuan at the door and saw the car of Chu Family leave. Your rtionship with Childe Chu is much better. Did you enjoy your stay in Harbor City? Song Yunxuan smiled coldly and turned around to enter the house. Thanks to my brother, I enjoyed it. Song Yunying raised her eyebrows and followed her to enter. Our brother is too busy to pick up you. Please dont me him. How can I me him? I should be grateful to him for his effort andmitment to the Song enterprise. After saying, she beckoned servants carrying her luggage to stop. She picked out one of several paper bags handed over by the servants and turned around to hand it over to Song Yunying. This is a gift I brought back from Harbor City. I hope you can like it, second sister. Song Yunying paused before reaching out to take it. She opened it, and there was a pearl ne. The pearls were all full and round, and every pearl of the ne was the same size. It was very beautiful. Song Yunying smiled. Thank you. Song Yunxuan sat on the sofa. The maid brought fruit and dessert. As Song Yunxuan took a piece of dragon fruit with a small fork and was about to eat it, Song Yunying over there uttered, Our brother and sister will fight against you. Song Yunxuan stopped the action of her hand slightly and turned to look at Song Yunying. Why did you say this to me, my second sister? Chapter 224 - Follow Him to Yuncheng Chapter 224 Follow Him to Yuncheng After a moment of hesitation in the expression on the face of Song Yunying, she became firm and said, I think it is my best choice. Song Yunxuan smiled. Second sister, only those who stand firm can live longer. The choice that Song Yunying had made was the best because except that there was no better choice for her. Song Yunqiang and Song Yunjia could hardly look after themselves in the future. How could they pay attention to her? Song Yunqiang stayed in the office of the Song enterprise all day and made a call at noon to express that he was happy for Song Yunxuans return. However, this was just a trick. Song Yunqiang was still maintaining their superficial peace, while Song Yunjia did not want to maintain their ordinary external rtions after moving out of the house of Song Family. Song Yunying rushed back without staying for lunch, and she slept for an afternoon after eating. At five oclock in the evening, Chu Mochen called her. She did not receive the call because the mobile phone was muted. After waking up, she saw the missed call and called back, The purpose of Chu Mochens call was simple. He wanted to ask her to go out the next day. After agreeing on the time, she hung up the phone and went out to have some water. The big house of Song Family was indeed empty and lonely without Song Yan and Song Yunjia. There were also murals on the walls, which Song Yan liked. Standing on the stairs, she stopped and looked at them for a while. The appearance of Song Yan loomed in her mind. Although she was not his biological daughter, she could assure him that she could run a more prosperous Song Family in her hands. A servant beside her purposely asked what she wanted for dinner. She thought for a while and smiled. Lets make something that my brother likes. The servant couldnt help but say, You are very considerate, Miss. Her eyes were tender and reserved, and her raised corners of the lips were decent and supple, which a good sister should have. However, who could think that this was herst mercy on Song Yunqiang? Soon, Song Family would belong to her. The time that Song Yunqiang could spend here would enter the countdown. She walked towards the living room with a cup of water. ... After office hours, Song Yunqiang still stayed in the office and was unwilling to leave. Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian both persuaded him. Since Yunxuan is back, the n should be changed temporarily. Zhao Yang put Yuncheng Daily on the desk and showed it to him. I dont know who told what you said to the media. Now the whole Yuncheng knows that youre abdicating. How do you think to handle it? Zhou Jian frowned. What else can we do? Now that Yunqiang has said this, he naturally has to do as he said. Can he fail to keep his faith? Zhao Yang stubbornly said, Such a great business of Song Family will be entrusted to Song Yunxuan, a chit of a girl. Can you rest assured? Of course, I am not able to be assured, but thats the situation. Can you do anything else? Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian each made sense. Song Yunqiang was listening on the side and felt his head hurt faintly. Just then, the mahogany door of the office was suddenly pushed open by a slender hand. The beautiful Daphne high heels stepped on the smooth wooden floor, and a clear voice came over. Why should you worry? How can a girl who cant even handle her personal affairs control the Song enterprise? Hearing it, Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian all looked along the voice and saw Song Yunjia standing at the door. Song Yunjias long and narrow eyes were calm with some confidence. I have just received the news that a good friend ising, and she is about to get off the ne. Song Yunqiang looked at his eldest younger sister and wondered in his mind. Who is it? Song Yunjia mysteriously smiled. Go and pick up her with me, my brother. Youll know when you meet her personally. This was their life-saving straw and also their pawn. Although Song Yunjia didnt say it clearly, everyone knew it in their hearts. However, who was this pawn? Being bewildered in his mind, Song Yunqiang, after leaving Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian, went to the airport with Song Yunjia by car. On the way to the airport, Song Yunqiang was still a little worried. We did not pick up Yunxuan in the morning when she came back, but now, we go to pick up your friend. It will be improper if the media captures and exposes it. If you are worried, stay in the car. Ill get off and pick her up. Song Yunqiang understood that these two sisters hadpletely torn their faces since Song Yunjia moved out of Song Familys house. Song Yunjia had been living in an apartment outside these days. She didnt even return for dinner on New Years Eve. He was distressed about Song Yunjia. When the matteres to an end, you can move back. But Song Yunjia was very stubborn. As long as Song Yunxuan stays in Song Familys house, I will not go back. Only one could live between her and Song Yunxuan. The airport was getting closer and closer. Three or five minutester, Song Familys car stopped outside the airport. Song Yunjia got off. Song Yunqiang waited in the car. Fifteen minutester, a woman walking side by side with Song Yunjia came into view from a distance. The slender woman in good shape worerge fashion sunsses, covering half of her face, and her pointed jaw was particrly noticeable. After she approached, Song Yunqiang realized who she was. When Song Yunjia personally opened the car door for her, Song Yunqiang was surprised and said, Miss Huo? The one called Miss Huo smiled with her bent lips. She got into the car and took off her sunsses on her face. A beautiful face was revealed. However, Song Yunqiang could not help being shocked by the scar on her face. Huo Jiaying? No, Im Huo Jiahui. She denied. As the car started moving, she put her hair behind her ears and said slowly, Everything youve seen before is false. I am Huo Jiahui. Huo Jiahui, who should have been in Harbor City, appeared in Yuncheng. Song Yunqiang looked puzzledly at Song Yunjia sitting in front. Song Yunjia turned back. Miss Huo is chasing Childe Chu toe here. Song Yunqiang understood it instantly in his mind but immediately thought that Chu Mochen had confirmed the rtionship with Yunxuan before in Harbor City. However, Huo Jiahui didnt give up and chased him to Yuncheng. Miss Huo is really affectionate. He could not help but sigh with emotion. Huo Jiahui smiled with some self-mockery. But I have no luck. She loved Chu Mochen so much, but she never expected that Chu Mochen would degrade himself to be with Song Yunxuan. Was Song Yunxuan, such a girl, better than her? Chu Mochen must have been temporarily fascinated by her. When he woke up a little, he would definitely see how good she was. Song Yunqiang talked with Huo Jiahui for a while and showed great enthusiasm and interest in the movies she starred in. In the end, he, like an avid fan, asked Huo Jiahui to give him an autograph. Song Yunjia and Song Yunqiang sent Huo Jiahui to the hotel. Then, they left. On the way, Song Yunqiang couldnt understand Song Yunjias thoughts. If you want to borrow someone elses force, Huo Jiahui is not a good candidate. Then who do you think is a good candidate? Huo Jiaying. Song Yunjiaughed. You are wrong. Huo Jiaying isnt so smart as Huo Jiahui at all. Whats more, Huo Jiahui loves Chu Mochen as much as she hates Song Yunxuan. If Huo Jiahui could defeat Song Yunxuan, Song Yunxuan would not have returned to Yuncheng safely and soundly. Song Yunjia could not refute Song Yunqiang, but with a vicious light in her eyes, she whispered, Lets wait and see. If Huo Jiahui was driven crazy, she would do everything at any cost. ... At six oclock in the evening, Song Yunxuan took a couple of bites of snacks before asking Shao Xue to go out for coffee. After staying in Harbor City for so long and returning, Song Yunxuan felt that Shao Xue had be much more beautiful when seeing her. Her hair had grown a bit. Song Yunxuan had thought she would see Gu Yi and Miaomiao beside Shao Xue. After arriving there, she found that she had thought too much. Shao Xue went into the warm coffee shop with her and exined after ordering the drink, Miaomiao and Gu Yi are both at a boarding school, and the school has started on the 18th. Song Yunxuan nodded, and there was still some inexplicable disappointment in her heart. After all, she still wanted to see those two children. With a bit of disappointment, she passed three paper bags which she took with her to Shao Xue. I brought these gifts from Harbor City for Gu Yi, Miaomiao, and you. Shao Xue took them. I received a pink gauze princess skirt from Harbor City before. Miaomiao likes it very much. Did you mail it? Song Yunxuan smiled. Did you take pictures? Of course. Shao Xue took out her phone with a smile and started looking through the album. I knew you would want to see, so I took lots of pictures after Miaomiao wore it. I keep them for you to see on purpose. Shao Xue found the photos on the phone album to show Song Yunxuan and then passed the phone to her. Song Yunxuan reached out to pick up the phone and seriously looked at the photos of Miaomiao on it. Just after the Spring Festival, Miaomiao didnt grow up a lot, and her round cheeks were still very rosy and cute. Miaomaios eyes were like her eyes when she was a child, very dark and bright. Wearing the nude pink princess dress, she looked gorgeous and beautiful, like a little angel flying down from the sky. Shao Xue couldnt help but sigh with emotion. Miaomiao looks so cute. Everyone says that she looks like her mother. Um. Her eyes were loving. A long time ago, she felt that Miaomiao was very simr to her when she was a child. She liked Miaomiao very much. She hoped that Miaomiao could live a happy life. Shao Xue saw Song Yunxuan looking at the photos and suddenly sighed softly. Gu Changle..., seems to be pregnant. As soon as this sentence was finished, the smile on Song Yunxuans face seemed to freeze and instantly be cold. The extreme coldness filled her eyes while the warmth in her eyes quickly disappeared. Watching Song Yunxuans expression be cold, Shao Xue said after considering for a while, Gu Changle discussed with Shao Tianze and said that they wanted to send Miaomiao and Gu Yi to a boarding school in Itali and did not want them toe back before the age of 18. A boarding school? They could note back before the age of 18? Song Yunxuan sneered in her heart. No one knew whether there would be any ident when they were in a boarding school. They could note back before the age of 18? Gu Changle just wanted Gu Changges two children not to return forever, right? She put the phone down and said with her firm and cold eyes, Even if Gu Changle is pregnant, letting her give birth to the child will cost half of her life, so Shao Tianze should not be so crazy to let her give birth to the baby. Shao Xue was very worried. Even so, Gu Changle will not be willing to give up, and there is another way which is to find a surrogate mother. Surrogacy? Song Yunxuan couldnt help but mock softly. ording to Gu Changles personality, I am afraid that surrogacy will cause an uproar, right? Gu Changle was jealous. Who could be the surrogate mother for Shao Tianzes and her child? She was very curious indeed. Chapter 225 - Leave for the Chu Family

Chapter 225 Leave for the Chu Family

Having prepared some warm words for Song Yunxuan on his way, Song Yunqiang returned home. As a result, he didnt find Song Yunxuan at home after he arrived there. He unhappily threw the suit jacket on the back of the sofa. Wrinkling his thick and ck eyebrows, he loosened his tie and asked Nurse Wang, Isnt Yunxuan back? Nurse Wang answered him respectfully, Miss Yunxuan went out this afternoon. Song Yunqiang had already been upset because Song Yunxuan returned to Yuncheng. Now that she was not at home, he was too tired to cope with her. Song Yunqiang waved his hand and let Nurse Wang go. He sat on the sofa and sighed, wondering exactly when Song Yunjia was rted to Huo Jiahui. Moreover, he didnt know whether the rtionship between Song Yunjia and Huo Jiahui was useful to him. He was so irritable that he took out the wine from the imported wine cab and drank one ss after another. It was dark after drinking for several hours. Not seeing Song Yunxuane back, he drunkenly forgot that Song Yunxuan had already returned. Separating from Shao Xue, Song Yunxuan took a taxi and came back. Shao Xue told her the reason why the major newspapers in Yuncheng had paid attention to the Song Family these days. Ever since she left Fanxing Magazine, the editor-in-chief of the magazine, Xiao Hong, had always managed it. During this time, the trend of Fanxing Magazine was very stable. Its market share was gradually climbing, which was a good sign. Therefore, the major magazines focused on the trend of the reports of Fanxing Magazine. In this way, Fanxing Magazine stirred up the topic of the Song Family. Naturally, many people were chasing after each other to report it. These reports were all about the sessor of the chairman in the Song Family and had already troubled Song Yunqiang deeply. However, Song Yunxuan appreciated Xiao Hongs ability to do business. This made her feel relieved about the magazine a lot. Feeling bored on her way home, Song Yunxuan watched the night outside the window and the scenery suddenly passing by the road. The journey home was very fast. It was only when she arrived at the Song Family and just took off her coat, handing it to the servant at the door, that she smelled the imported wineing from the living room. Then there was the sound of the ss being knocked down. She frowned slightly and looked unhappily into the living room. What happened? The servant next to her carefully answered her, Young Master is drinking. Oh? Feeling that it was funny, she raised her eyebrows and went straight into the living room. Although Song Yunqiang acted recklessly, he was not an alcoholic. At least, during this time in the Song Family, she hadnt seen Song Yunqiang drink yet. Now, he actually drank at home regardless of his image. It looked like he really had some concerns. Entering the living room, she changed into her cotton slippers. The sound of walking suddenly became much lower. Song Yunqiang didnt notice hering, still drinking one ss after another. Song Yunxuan came to his side before he could know it. His ss was empty, and he vaguely reached out to touch the bottle of imported wine. However, he found that someone held the wine bottle to fill his ss up for him. Song Yunqiang drank after raising his head. It was after he drank half a cup that he suddenly realized something wrong and turned to look at the person holding the wine bottle. Song Yunxuan looked at him, with the corners of her lips slowly rising. Song Yunqiangs expression changed greatly as if he saw a living ghost. His eyes were widened gradually. Song Yunxuans eyes were bright. Brother, why are you drinking alone? Is there anything youre not happy about? Seeing her, the greater part of Song Yunqiangs feeling of getting drunk was blown away. He was sober a lot at once. Yunxuan? Yes, brother, I am Yunxuan. Song Yunqiang was a little stunned. He put the wine ss on the table at once and started rubbing his forehead, thinking what he should say to his sister. However, Song Yunxuan didnt care what he was going to say to her. Looking at his appearance, she just called the servant next to her. My brother drank too much. Clean up and take him to rest. Song Yunqiang was held by the servant to walk into the room. When he went up the stairs on the second floor, he suddenly turned around and said rashly, Wee home, Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan gave him a sweet and soft smile. Well! Thank you, brother. She was afraid that he did not mean what he said in his mind although he said wee home. She fingered the ss on the table, watching the liquid sway and fluctuate inside with a sudden smile. Although you are all not happy, I feel very happy. Song Yunqiang drank himself so much, inrge measure because he still had no way to cope with her. It was not in a hurry. Even if he figured it out, he couldnt stop her. No one could stop her ambition in this Song Family. The night of the first lunar month was bitterly cold. On the first night after Song Yunxuan returned to Yuncheng, she stayed up veryte. In her sleep, she could even hear the wind blowing violently outside the window. It turned cold at night and snowed the next day. Song Yunxuan dressed herself neatly, going to the Song enterprise. The expression on Song Yunqiangs face was very awkward. The employees of thepany also treated Song Yunxuan with an ambiguous attitude. Although it was known that Song Yunxuan was the heir appointed by the elder of the Song Family before his death, in the final analysis, it was Song Yunqiang who was now controlling their sries and promotions. As long as Song Yunqiang was in the Song enterprise, no one dared to call Song Yunxuan Chairman Song. The staff did not even dare to say the words, Manager Song. Song Yunxuan was respectfully called Miss Song by the staff. In the Song enterprise, she was shown around the various departments of the Song enterprise, meeting the heads of all the departments by the way. Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian, those long-standing employees of the Song enterprise, also came to apany her to visit the Song enterprise. Being well-behaved and well-informed, she talked well with the two old foxes along the way. The two old foxes said nothing about the power transfer, but Song Yunxuan was not so sensible. After visiting thepany, she just said what they didnt like to hear. Inevitably, they talked about holding a banquet and the transfer of the position. Uncle Zhao, Uncle Zhou, my elder brother is so busy these days. It must be for the transfer of the position and the banquet. Right? Zhao Yangs face was tense while Zhou Jians response was very quick. Zhou Jian cheerfully said, Yunxuan, you do know your elder brother well. He has been so busy for a few days with your return to thepany. Song Yunxuan, of course, saw Zhao Yangs displeasure on his face. She turned around and walked forward. Actually, he doesnt have to do too much. After all, Im not familiar with the management of thepany. After taking office, I still need the support of my brother. Zhou Jian echoed, Yes, indeed. But Zhao Yang said very little. After visiting the Song enterprise for one morning, she went home in the afternoon. The snow outside the window had not stopped yet. She looked at the snow outside in the room and suddenly remembered that Chu Mochen made an appointment with her before. He invited her to go out today. It was two oclock in the afternoon. She still didnt receive his call to ask her out. She had nothing else to do, so she asked the driver to drive to Chu Family. On the way to Chu Family, she was somewhat ufortable. She retched several times, which caught the drivers attention. The driver persuaded her worriedly, Miss, would you like to go to the hospital by the way? Song Yunxuan shook her head. No, just go to Chu Family first. In the past, her rtionship with Chu Mochen could only be described as utilization. However, after spending this period of time together in Harbor City, her feelings in her mind changed greatly. It was only Chu Mochen who would stay with her at any moment. There was no one except Chu Mochen. Therefore, she chose to give up Xiao Family, such a strong springboard, just for Chu Mochen. Thinking of this, she looked down slightly andughed at herself a little. She also did not expect that one day she would make such a change because of Chu Mochen. Because of Chu Mochen, she even chose to take a detour to dy the time of revenge. If she continued to get along with Chu Mochen with this kind of warmth and sweetness, would the obsession and hatred in her heart be slowly worn away? Her thoughts drifted away a little bit, while the mansion of the Chu Family was gradually approaching. The peculiar and magnificent architectural style of the Chu Family made Song Yunxuan feel familiar. She knew something about the Chu Family a long time ago, and she also had a not bad rtionship with Chu Mochen at that time. But it was only in her childhood. After growing up, these two people did not interact frequently. She got married and had children, while Chu Mochen had been abroad all the time. Chu Mochen hadnt even returned to see her. When Gu Changge was alive, the rtionship between these two people tended to be indifferent. However, no one could expect that after she died, her soul was reborn in another body and her fate was closely linked to his fate. There was a smile in her eyes. It was rare to be a little bit sweet and cheerful. She was willing to be associated with him. She was not alone when fighting. There would always be someone beside her, side by side with her. She was no longer alone. Miss, the Chu Family is here. The driver spoke suddenly. She was disturbed and immediately came to her senses. Outside the car window was the carefully trimmed garden of the Chu Family. The fountain and water column in front of the mansion were crystal clear. Snow was falling from the sky. The white snowkes covered the roof and eaves. In such a luxurious building, there seemed to be some implications of a crystal castle in a fairy tale. Wearing gloves on her hands, she walked directly to Chu Family after getting out of the car. She did not hesitate or fear because she had never seen Chu Mochens parents. Now that she was with Chu Mochen, she would meet his parents sooner orter. She formerly didnt want to see them because she was not sure when she would part ways with Chu Mochen. Now she was sure to be with him. Therefore, seeing Chu Mochens parents would benefit her. Walking to the carved gate, she just met a middle-aged tall and thin butler and Chu Mochens assistant beside him. The assistant was saying something to the butler. The moment he saw Song Yunxuan as he pushed the door, he closed his mouth coldly, firmly and tightly biting the words which had not been spat out of his mouth. The assistant recognized Song Yunxuan. Although Song Yunxuan hadnt said a few words to him, she also had an impression on him. Miss Song. The assistant greeted her, irresistibly with a trace of panic shing from the bottom of his eyes. This trace of panic was keenly captured by Song Yunxuan. The expression on her face became immediately cold. She turned to ask the butler, Is Mochen at home? Childe Chu... The butler hadnt finished speaking yet. Chu Mochens assistant suddenly rushed to say, Childe Chu is not at home! The assistant answered for the butler in such a hurry that Song Yunxuan felt a little weird. She turned to look at the assistant. Her sharp eyes almost looked into the assistants heart. The assistant felt pins and needles on his scalp, but he stillughed dryly and said, Childe Chu forgot to bring documents during the meeting, and I came back to help him get them. He made an appointment with me yesterday afternoon. Is the meeting still on at this time today? Song Yunxuan gave him a cold look and walked forward firmly. He is at home, I want to see him. Chapter 226 - Out of Expectation

Chapter 226 Out of Expectation

Song Yunxuan had a slight crease between her eyebrows. Watching her go inside, the assistant hurried to stop her. Miss Yunxuan, Childe Chu is really not at home. Im going to visit Uncle Chu. The assistant paused and gave a quick response. Old Master is not at home, either. Song Yunxuan didnt stop walking. The assistant was really flustered. He even stretched out his arm to stop Song Yunxuan before she entered the door. Song Yunxuan stopped. Her gaze finally fell on the young assistants face, but the expression in her eyes made the assistant shudder. Are you trying to stop me? I dare not. Miss Song, please listen to me... Needless to say. Since I am here in person, I cannot go back empty-handed. Song Yunxuan pulled his arm away, and her eyes were firm and cold. Since the assistant had been blocking her from entering, something must have happened inside. What could happen to Chu Mochens family? Did Chu Mochen have an argument with his father for her affairs? Naturally, she had no way of knowing the matter without going in. However, it was only her issues that could cause the father and son of Chu Family to have different opinions. Chu Mochen had previously stayed with her for so long in Harbor City. In contrast, Chu Mochens father was not willing to let Chu Mochen marry such a troublesome woman. In the business family circle, interest was always the priority. Marriages would ur as long as there was a close interest rtionship. The Song Family was not so important to the Chu Family as the Huo family. She was a little worried. She was worried that Chu Mochens father would reprimand Chu Mochen because he gave up Huo Jiahui, staying with her, instead. She walked inside quickly, but she did not see Chu Mochens father in the living room of the Chu Family. There was only silence in the hall. She felt a little bit weird. She had been soothed with her beautiful eyebrows pacified to face Chu Mochens father, but she could not help raising her eyebrows slightly at this moment. Chu Mochens assistant followed her with some anxiety. Seeing no one in the living room, Song Yunxuan turned to look at the assistant. The assistant saw her gaze and then lowered his head with some guilt. In fact, Chu Mochen was at home indeed, but there was a guest in the Chu Family at the same time. It was inconvenient for this guest to meet with Miss Song. If they met, maybe it would cause some trouble. There was only silence in the living room. After a moment of guilty conscience, the assistant said, Miss Yunxuan, I didnt lie to you. Childe Chu is really not at... Thest word, home, was not finished. They heard a sudden noiseing from the masters bedroom on the second floor. It was like a woman crying hysterically. Song Yunxuans eyes narrowed coldly. She instantly looked up at the room where the sound was heard on the second floor. The assistant who followed Song Yunxuan toe in was shocked by the sound with his fingers shaking. The assistant responded very quickly and wanted to stop Song Yunxuan. But Song Yunxuan got upstairs first. She walked directly towards the room where the sound was made. The assistant chased after her closely. Miss Yunxuan, you cant go up. Thats... Shut up. Song Yunxuans momentum which broke out instantly was a little shocking. The assistant was stunned by her cold and powerful words. He was a little dumbfounded. Song Yunxuan moved up the stairs smoothly and quickly. She was very familiar with the location of that room. The assistant saw Song Yunxuan head towards Chu Mochens bedroom. His face began to get a little nervous. From the moment when Song Yunxuan appeared in the Chu Family, as an assistant of Chu Mochen, he felt very stressed. The reason was that the Eldest Missy of Huo family in Harbor City, Huo Jiahui, came one hour before Song Yunxuans arrival at the Chu Family. It was unknown what Huo Jiahui said to Chu Mochen, and then these two people went to the masters bedroom on the second floor. As an assistant of Chu Mochen, he had seen many young masters from rich and famous families as well as children of wealthy businessmen, and he naturally understood how these people lived with each other. Chu Mochen had no bad habits, and he never had many love affairs. But Huo Jiahui was a special existence for Childe Chu, after all. There were once rumors that these two people had a rtionship in love, which had not received the rification from Childe Chu. The elder of Chu Family defaulted that. The assistant went out consciously, but he never imagined that he would meet Song Yunxuan when he was nning to leave Chu Family. As Song Yunxuan approached Chu Mochens bedroom door step by step, the cold sweat on the assistants forehead began to rush out spontaneously. There was a sharp light in Song Yunxuans eyes. The moment she stopped at the door of the room, she strongly predicted that something unexpected would happen to her when she opened the door. Raising her hand slowly, her fingers touched the smooth and clean gold-ted handle of the door. With a slight twist, the door made a slight click. Then, with a little force, the door was pushed open at one. There was a brief moment of silence in the room. Then the sea-like silence was shattered into pieces by the picture seen by Song Yunxuan. In the bedroom with simple and noble decoration, Huo Jiahui was wrapped in a white bathrobe and hugged Chu Mochens waist. She was facing the door. The moment she saw Song Yunxuan, a soft but seductive and vicious light shed across her eyes. Song Yunxuan met her gaze. She shook uncontrobly as if she was stabbed with a needle fiercely. Chu Mochen turned his back to the door, wearing the same white bathrobe on his body. Song Yunxuan froze for a moment. Chu Mochen felt that someone pushed the door open. He turned around suddenly. Exactly, he looked into Song Yunxuans shocked eyes. There was no impression of deja vu in this scene. Instead, it became the most direct guide to all the dark ns. Many yearster, Song Yunxuan remembered this scene again. She always inadvertently felt that this scene actually elerated her n for revenge and strengthened her belief. At the same time, it made her desperate to go crazy. This scene appeared so suddenly that Song Yunxuan could not remember how she left the Chu Family at that time. She just remembered that when she came to her senses, she was already on the way back to the Song Family. The surrounding traffic was very busy, and the scattered snowkes in the sky were crushed into snow water. Song Yunxuan looked out of the window quietly. The window ss of the imported luxury car was covered with advanced sunscreen film, and it was as smooth as a mirror. Her face appeared clearly on the ss. She saw her cold gaze, and a trace of almost piercing coldness shot out of her eyes. However, she was so quiet. She was silent almost as if nothing had happened and nothing had been seen. In the directors office of the Song enterprise, the moment Song Yunqiang received the phone call, he was enraptured with his eyebrows fluttering openly and wantonly. Is this thing you said true? The voice on the other side of the line was demure and gentle, which kept always the style and tone of a youngdy from a big and noble family. Of course, brother! Miss Huo has deep hatred against her. Song Yunqiangs mouth bent up obliquely with a bad smileing out. Women are like this. There could be a blood feud between them just for a man. Song Yunjia over there also smiled softly. Brother, you can be relieved a little. Presumably, Yunxuan should be in a bad mood in recent days. It will be better if that girl makes a scene for this. Song Yunqiangs eyebrows jumped up since he was wild with joy. He couldnt help beginning to look forward to the thing from the bottom of his heart that Song Yunxuan would make a scene for this. Song Yunjia could understand what he meant. Childe Chu doesnt like noisy girls. If Yunxuan makes a scene, she will probably be abandoned. I hope she can get over this. Although she said this, in fact, Song Yunjia was very anxious in her mind to see that Song Yunxuan made a scene at once and let all the people in Yuncheng know the news that Chu Mochen and Huo Jiahui got together. It was unknown who released the gossip. It was said that Chu Mochen, who upied half of the city of Yuncheng, had made peace with Huo Jiahui again. They were currently living together. Their close rtionship caught much attention. The small newspaper office that released the gossip also attached a blurry picture taken from a distance. Everyone in Yuncheng knew about it within two days. Everyone spected about the chances of the former couple getting back together. However, Song Yunxuan was silent in the Song Family. She did not respond to any of the rumors from the outside world. It was seen that hardly had one wave subsided when another rose on the side of Song Yunxuan. Shao Tianze watched on the side with great interest. Gu Changle also enjoyed leisurely and chatted with Shao Tianze about the Song Familys topic while she was nursing her body. Gu Changle was clever and sensitive in terms of these tricks. When she saw the rumors of the small newspaper office and the Inte, she nestled in the arms of Shao Tianze and asked softly, For the thing between Chu Mochen and Huo Jiahui, did you get involved in it? Shao Tianzes rimless sses on the bridge of his nose caused a slight pain. When being asked by Gu Changle, he took off the sses after raising his hand and ced them on a small European table next to him. How could I get involved in this? Their rtionship must be managed by themselves with their whole hearts. He did not intervene in the thing between Chu Mochen and Huo Jiahui indeed. Gu Changle listened to his reply. She stretched out her hands and put her arms around his neck. Then she continued to say with much love in her eyes, Although you did not directly intervene in the matter between them, this does not mean that you did not indirectly intervene. Shao Tianze couldnt help showing a smile at the corners of his thin lips. His eyes were filled with a strong desire to spoil Gu Changle. He rubbed Gu Changle into his arms. He kissed her soft hair with his lips. His voice was soft. What do you mean by indirectly intervening? How could I intervene in the matter between them? Am I such a bad person in your opinion? Gu Changle was tickled in her heart by his teasing tone and sexy maic voice. When she was kissed by him, she buried her head slightly and whispered softly, Arent you bad? Whats wrong with me? He asked, with his fingers circling lightly around her waist. Gu Changle sensitively put her body into his arms. Her exquisite figure was directly contacted with him, leaving no distance. Her face was also blushing. She was delicate and beautiful, like a white rose in the morning. She whispered like flowers with infinite charm, I think you are bad anytime and anywhere. But you just like it, dont you? Shao Tianzes lips moved lingeringly up and down her white and tender neck. Gu Changle closed her eyes with pleasure and couldnt helpughing. Yes, I just like it. She left no stone unturned to take him back from Gu Changges hands because of this love. With her fingers going up his back, she was trying to hug him. Just at this moment, the voice of a servant suddenly came from the door. Mr. Shao, Miss Yunjia is here. After hearing the words, Gu Changles closed eyes were suddenly opened. There was distaste and bitterness in her eyes. Chapter 227 - A Puppet

Chapter 227 A Puppet

She hated Song Yunjia. She had always been detesting Song Yunjia. However, during the time when Gu Changge was alive, she just didnt show it clearly. But after Gu Changges death, the sense of hatred began to get aggravated, pushing her to the breaking point. Shao Tianze who was just going to flirt with her let her go on hearing the servants words. Besides, he helped her trim her hair and then familiarly touched her cheek. I assume that you are tired, so have a rest first please. She appeared to be gentle and obedient while seething with rage in her mind. She got up to leave, and the little white shirt on her shoulder slid down for a half. Shao Tianze stood up and helped her pull it back onto her shoulder. Just go to bed, and Ille to apanyter. Hurry. Her voice was light, soft, and quite gentle. Shao Tianze smiled back. The beauty of the shallow curve of his lips made people cannot help being lost in wild and fanciful thoughts. It was just the scene Song Yunjia saw when she entered in pleasure. Shao Tianze looked at Gu Changle gently. The sweet and gentle expression on Gu Changles face was burning her eyes. Gu Changle seemed to know she was looking at them. When Gu Changle was leaving, she intentionally stopped by her side and politely talked to her, Im kind of tired, and Im going to turn in first. You may talk to Tianze. Take care. Her lips turned bent slightly, and she watched her pass by. How she wished Gu Changle to die like this! Yet it was a pity that they once had the same enemy, Gu Changge. Just because of the same enemy, she chose to help Gu Changle. Yet today, she felt that she was being such an eyesore. She itched to get rid of her before her eyes immediately and make her disappear in this world. Song Yunjia wore a gentle smile at the corners of her lips and turned slightly to see her leave and disappear. When there was no sign of her, she looked up at Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze seated her down and prepared to listen to what she said. Song Yunjia let out a breath. Shao Tianze helped to ce the Longjing Tea served by the servant in front of her and asked her with a gentle smile, Hows it going? Just as you expected, Huo Jiahui is a skillful actress. Shao Tianze slightly lowered his eyshes and shook his head with a smile. Undoubtedly, Huo Jiahui, who had made a living in the entertainment circle for many years, was really something. Otherwise, she wouldnt have made a rise in life only by her beauty. After all, there were quite a few beauties in the very circle. How did your younger sister react? Shao Tianze made a servant serve the tea and let Song Yunjia have one cup. Having smelt the tea, Song Yunjia frowned. Shes really kept her temper. Shao Tianze wore a smile at the corners of his lips and then gave Song Yunjia a sidelong look. How did you know she could keep her temper? Song Yunjias eyebrows frowned tightly, and she felt a little annoyed. I thought that she would have been at loggerheads with Chu Mochen once she found it out. However, shes kept quite silent these days. As usual, she stays at home, drinking tea and reading books. Once in a while, she visits the Song enterprise. It looks as if she hasnt seen the matter in the Chu Family. Song Yunjia was angry inside and hated Song Yunxuan for not falling into the trap. While Shao Tianze couldnt help smiling gently. On hearing his smile, Song Yunjia turned to look at him. Whats so funny? Tianze? Shao Tianze raised his eyes and looked at her calmly. Dont you think that your younger sister is very interesting? Song Yunjia didnt think that Song Yunxuan was interesting. She just felt that Song Yunxuan was quite tricky to deal with. If Song Yunxuans not disposed of now, she will get out of hand in the future in the Song enterprise. Shao Tianze picked up the delicate bone china cup and took a sip of tea. She appeared to be quite indifferent to Chu Mochens and Huo Jiahuis being caught. Just give it a thought. What is Chu Mochens ce in her heart on earth? What is it on earth? Song Yunjia tasted the words carefully, and her nature of intelligence woke her up immediately. You mean, Song Yunxuan doesnt treat Chu Mochen as the one she loves deeply at all? Shao Tianze was satisfied with her reaction. He responded mildly, Song Yunxuan not only doesnt treat Chu Mochen as the one she loves deeply, and she may just use Chu Mochen as a stepping-pedal she takes advantage of. Just think! If she is just making using of Chu Mochen, then will it matter to her which woman Chu Mochen likes and which woman he messes around with? As long as he treats her well, she can get the help she needs from Chu Mochen as she wishes. Then why should she be jealous? Having heard Zhao Tianzes analysis, Song Yunjia felt a little unconvinced. But it does not seem that they dont have any feelings at all. Song Yunxuan is just posturing in front of others with Chu Mochen. If she really loved Chu Mochen, then on seeing another woman in Chu Mochens arms at present, she would have definitelypeted with Huo Jiahui in front of Chu Mochen even if not making a scene. In this case, whats the use of our making Song Yunxuan see Chu Mochens and Huo Jiahuis being together with great pains? Song Yunjia didnt understand. Yet Shao Tianze smiled. Its surely useful. Now that Chu Mochen knows that Song Yunxuan is just making use of him and doesnt care about him anymore, then how much will he help her? A sh of light lit up Song Yunjias heart suddenly. Then wont it be a piece of cake for us to send my brother to deal with her at that time? There was a meaningful smile in Shao Tianzes eyes, yet he didnt forget to remind her, Dont take things too lightly. Song Yunjia replied with a yes while feeling quite relieved inside. As long as Song Yunxuan was got rid of from the Song enterprise, they would fear nothing since there would be only Song Yunqiang in Song Family. ... Song Yunxuan spent four leisure days in Song Family drinking tea and reading books. The gossip in Yuncheng had already spread across the ocean to Harbor City. Here in Harbor City, Xiao Luo had ants in his pants. Having booked a ne ticket, he rushed over to the gate of Song Family in person. Song Yunqiang received Xiao Luo in surprise. Having been told that he was here for Song Yunxuan, he called someone to go upstairs to invite Song Yunxuan out of her room. These three people were seated and having tea in the living room together. Song Yunxuan wore a poker face. Song Yunqiang acted improperly. He urged Xiao Luo to stay and have dinner in the living-room. Though Xiao Luo had a few words with Song Yunxuan now and then, he couldnt be single-minded. He detested Song Yunqiangs staying here very much. Song Yunxuan could feel it and gave a sidelong look at her brother. Brother, I mentioned one time-honored restaurant in Yuncheng to Loki before and now n to take him to have some dishes there. Ill drive you two there in person. Xiao Luo frowned and finally couldnt help saying, Uncle Song, can I go there only with Sister Yunxuan? How can I not show my hospitality on Childe Xiaos arrival in Yuncheng? Well, how about this? You might as well go first. Ill go there with Yunjia and Yunyingter. They both want to see Childe Xiao. After all, Childe Xiao takes charge of Xiao Family at such a young age, and they really admire Childe Xiao very much. Xiao Luo was so fed up with such titudes, yet he didnt turn him down on seeing him insist oning along. He nodded and rose. Sister Yunxuan, lets go first. OK. Song Yunxuan rose and got the bag. Then she put on her coat and got into a car together with him to go out. Before she left, Song Yunqiang kept on asking which restaurant it was. Song Yunxuan told him that it was the Square Loft. Song Yunqiang believed it without a second thought. After the car of Song Family, which drove her to the Square Loft, was on the halfway, Song Yunxuan make excuses to get out of the car. No sooner had she got out of the car than Xiao Luo ordered the car of Xiao Family to pick her up. They were sitting in Xiao Luos car. Not until now did Song Yunxuan raise her hands to rub her temples. Then she turned to me him. Xiao Family has just settled down. What are youing to Yuncheng for? Xiao Luos eyes were clear. After the seventeenth birthday, he was going to be an adult. However, his figure was still like a thin and weak teenager, and his expressions were childish. Im worried about you. What are you worried about? Something about Chu Mochen. On hearing Xiao Luos words about Chu Mochen, Song Yunxuan frowned tightly and felt her temples twitching more quickly. She had never expected that Huo Jiahui had followed to Yuncheng so fast. However, the reason why she followed to Yuncheng was not hard to understand. Ive no longer cared about the things happening in the Huo family since I left Harbor City. Loki, is there any great change happening in the Huo family? She was thinking that since Zhang Yufangs baby who could let her stage aeback was aborted, the Huo family had definitely turned upside-down. Just as expected, Xiao Luo answered, At such an old age, no one thought that Zhang Yufang could carry a baby. But she does it quietly. No one knows it. Even Huo Qixiong is quite surprised. Zhang Yufang gave birth to the baby? She surely knew that Zhang Yufangs baby had been aborted, yet she had to y dumb as Xiao Luo was in a fog about this matter. Xiao Luoughed at once. How could it be? Then she must have had an abortion. Xiao Luo looked at her and smiled, feeling that the bustle in the Huo family was extraordinarily colorful. Elder sister, you must have never thought that Zhang Yufangs abortion was caused by Huo Jiahui. Song Yunxuan appeared to be rather astonished while staying calm inside. After Zhang Yufang was sent into the operation room that day, it was Huo Jiahui who signed the operating agreement and allowed doctors to give Zhang Yufang the abortion. Zhang Yufang had long been counting on the little son to help her stage aeback, yet it had never urred to her that her oldest daughter signed up for surgery and aborted the baby. She must have been furious after the abortion. Her guess was right. Then Xiao Luo continued to say, It is such an open book that Zhang Yufang kept her pregnancy a secret and wanted to stage aeback, right? She wanted to take the ce of Huo Ting through the kid. Now the kid has gone, and she crazily med Huo Jiahui. She argued with and offended Huo Jiahui openly, and it seemed that she no longer considered her as her daughter. Huo Qixiong does not like his elder daughter, either. Besides, Hou Ting was just standing on the side and watching, so Huo Qixiong drove Huo Jiahui out of Harbor City to prevent things from getting worse. He didnt want her toe back to Harbor City and irritate her mother for the time being. Song Yunxuan nodded thoughtfully. So that is it. Yeah, this is the case. Xiao Luo sighed, feeling a little puzzled. I have no idea what Huo Jiahui was thinking. She didnt return to her residence in the WS after the matter happened. Instead, she went to Yuncheng to visit Chu Mochen. Besides, she did this in in sight. Xiao Luo felt somewhat angry. Elder sister, do you need me to help you... Song Yunxuan had already acquiesced in Xiao Luo calling her elder sister. Now on hearing that Xiao Luo would make his move on Huo Jiahui, she unexpectedly raised her pupils and interrupted him. Stay out of this. You know nothing about affection. Xiao Luo felt a little embarrassed. But you are my elder sister. She came over to step into the rtionship in love between you and made you sad. I still feel that I cant swallow it. Song Yunxuan bent her lips and smiled. Do you treat me as your elder sister? Didnt you tell me that I could treat you as my elder sister when leaving Harbor City? Song Yunxuan recalled it and nodded. Yep, I said it indeed. Just because of the brother-sister rtionship, she didnt want him to get involved in this. Huo Jiahui would certainlye to her. Chapter 228 - The Coquettish Red Skirt

Chapter 228 The Coquettish Red Skirt

The Square Loft was a renowned luxury restaurant in Yuncheng. Song Family didnt set foot in the catering business while the Shao enterprise and Chu Family were quite interested in it. Fifteen years ago, the Square Loft was an obscure restaurant. After it was taken a fancy to by Gu Changge in Gus and Chu Mochen in Chus at the same time, it blossomed out and was sold at a price which ordinary restaurants could not reach. The price Gu Changge offered was way too high. After she took charge of the small restaurant, she spent only half a year making it known to every family in Yuncheng. After a year, the Square Loft changedpletely and turned into a popr seafood restaurant in Yuncheng. Back then, Gu Changge and Chu Mochen were still young. But Gu Cheng just promised that he would give a birthday gift to Gu Changge when she was eighteen years old. Thus, after Gu Changge knew that the Square Loft had been taken a fancy to by Chu Family, she used some means to get hold of the thing that Chu Family was determined to get. Though she might seem to be a little rampant, one could never underestimate a girl who could scramble such a restaurant from Chu Family when she was only eighteen years old. At that time, Gu Cheng apologized to the elder of Chu Family because of his daughters unruly behavior of scrambling the restaurant on the surface while giving affirmation to his daughters action in his heart. After getting the Square Loft, Gu Cheng promptly handed it over to his daughter as if it was just a toy. At the age of eighteen, Gu Changge achieved something that others couldnt achieve even if they were thirty-eight years old. Besides, she let the Square Loft be a force to be reckoned with in the catering business. Everyone in Gus was sincerely convinced by Gu Changge. After Gu Changges death, Shao Tianze gave all the shares of the Square Loft to Gu Changle as a sign of respect for his wife. It seemed to be natural to outsiders that he just gave his wifes legacy to his wifes younger sister. But Gu Changge knew that it was actually an insult to her. The Square Loft was a present her father gave her when she was eighteen years old as well as an adult, which was quite meaningful to her. But now, it actually became the property of the adopted younger sister, Gu Changle. Not only was her man owned by Gu Changle, but the Square Loft her father gave her was also hers. Such an insult really made her hate them and gnash. She could see the Air-view Garden Dining Room of the Square Loft clearly from the window while sitting in the car as it was moving towards the destination. Her gaze softened, and she saw that the Air-view Dining Room towered above the skyscrapers in Yuncheng for so long like this. Xiao Luo recalled all the rumors which he had heard before about this restaurant on seeing her looking at the ce. Ive heard that Gu Changge, the Eldest Missy of Gu Family, felt most satisfied with this work after stepping into the catering business. She smiled without answering, feeling somewhat depressed in her mind. Ive heard that Gu Changge hired world-ss architects to draw the design drawings of this restaurant. You can see clouds through the window of the restaurant if looking up a little. She smiled. You are being too melodramatic. Only if the weather is cloudy can one have this feeling. But its true that the restaurant has been the highest one in Yuncheng for more than a decade as it is two hundred meters high in the sky. That is really true. When Gu Changge was eighteen years old, she hired foreign world-ss designers to design the Air-view Garden Dining Room. Besides, she dined and enjoyed views with the first customers on the opening day. Back then, through the window of the Air-view Garden, one could almost have a bird-view of the whole Yuncheng. Young masters from rich families and yboys in the upper ss in Yuncheng all considered it as a romantic dating ce and scrambled to order meals here. For over ten years, it had been the most bustling and popr ce in Yuncheng. And till now, it still was. There were all the famous dishes of eight major cuisines in the Square Loft and foreign western-style food in all varieties with a Franch chef in ce. Song Yunqiang first called to reserve seats in the Air-view Garden. The Air-view Garden was two hundred meters high in the sky. They took the sightseeing lift and rose to it. The ground under their feet was getting farther and farther. The inside wall of the fully transparent lift was rising slowly. Cowards would get cold feet if being in such a sightseeing lift. Yet Gu Changge was most satisfied with the fully transparent sightseeing lift at that time. Xiao Luo was more daring than she thought, yet he still turned a little pale in such a sightseeing lift. He forced himself to stay calm and looked down. Im a little afraid of heights. If so, you turn to look at the inside wall. Then you wont be afraid anymore if not seeing this. Didnt the rumor mention that Gu Changge was afraid of heights? Xiao Luo felt quite puzzled. Now that she was afraid of heights, why did she create a lift like this when designing the Air-view Garden Dining Room? Her excitement drove her. She answered with ease, People all have a curious mentality. The newer and more exciting things are, the more curious they can be about them. Even if ones afraid, he cant help being driven by curiosity. Just because of curiosity, many people came here for being attracted by its fame. And many people came for dining only because theyd like to experience the thrill brought by the sightseeing lift. Xiao Luo thought what she said made sense. However, on a second thought, he felt there was something strange. He looked at her in puzzlement. You are not Gu Changge. How could you know it? Chu Mochen told me about it. She skated over the topic lightly. Chu Mochen and Gu Changge were old family friends, so it was not strange that Chu Mochen knew something about Gu Changge. Xiao Luo stopped asking. They got to the dining room at such a height of 200 meters so fast by taking the lift. The moment Song Yunxuan got out of the lift, she sensed something unusual in the dining room. Because there were so few customers in the dining room. From her previous experience on the Air-view Dining Room, there would be a slight drop in the number of people dining here after the New Year. But it would not decrease like this. Only three or four tables were upied by guests. Her eyebrows frowned slightly, and she remained silent. Xiao Luo didnte to Yuncheng too often, so this appeared to be normal to him. After she got out of the lift, a waiter led her to walk forward. She followed the waiter to a table by the window. Xiao Luo sat down with her. He felt somewhat strange and looked around. I thought that your brother would be here first. Song Yunxuan took a look at the goblet and tableware in front of her, and then she gently picked up the napkin and wiped the rim of the goblet. Maybe my brother has something else to do. Who are Yunjia and Yunying? My elder sister and second sister. But now it seems that my second sister wonte here. After all, she is pregnant, so its inconvenient for her to attend. Xiao Luo carefully recalled what his grandfather told him. He didnte by stealth this time. Before he came to Yuncheng, he told the elder of Xiao Family about it. The elder of Xiao Family allowed him toe and told him to be careful. Besides, he told him how everything was going with people of Song Family in Yuncheng. Though he didnt tell Song Yunxuan that he knew these things, he was very clear in his mind. Now Song Yunqiang and Song Yunjia must treat his elder sister badly. As Song Yunqiang and Song Yunjia were still noting, he began to chat with Song Yunxuan. During the chat, Song Yunxuan unexpectedly brought the question back to him. Is your management of the Xiao enterprise going well? Not bad. Grandpa sent An Yan to help me. With his help to do something for me, I feel much more rxed than before. Song Yunxuan thought of the young assistant standing by the side of Xiao Luo before leaving Harbor City. She assumed that the guy he was talking about might be An Yan. Then she nodded. Your assistant seems to be a smart guy, but you cant hand everything over to him. You have to learn something from him. Get it? Xiao Luo nodded. Yeah, elder sister. He called her elder sister earnestly, seriously, and respectfully. The people who were approaching not far away were taken aback a little when hearing this. Song Yunjia approached from afar and heard the name called by Xiao Luo at once. She couldnt help saying ironically, Have I be ignorant because of my staying at home these days, brother? How could I miss the news that Yunxuan has got a younger brother? Song Yunqiang walked beside Song Yunjia, and he knew quite well that Song Yunjia was picking a hole in this. But the one seated opposite was Little Childe Xiao of Xiao Family. Though he was at such a young age, one should not take him too lightly. So, he said to Song Yunjia with unpleasure, Yunjia, the Childe of Xiao Family is only one year younger than Yunxuan, so the appetion is correct. Song Yunxuan turned to look at them after hearing Song Yunjias words. Having returned from Harbor City, it was the first time that she had seen Song Yunjia. Song Yunjia appeared to be quite fine, and even her recent dressing style became much more coquettish. As usual, Song Yunjia would wear some simple and clean clothes, appearing to be a slim and graceful maiden. Yet now, the little close-fitting red skirt she was wearing really appeared to be quite showy and shy. Perhaps it was because the Spring Festival had just passed that she was dressed festively. She was wearing a close-fitting red skirt and a small white fur tippet. The diamond bracelet on her wrist was quite shinning. Song Yunxuans expression on the face was very cold. Seeing her, she even gradually effaced her smile which she showed just now. Elder sister, our father has just passed away. Is it proper for you to wear so coquettishly? Song Yunjia raised her eyebrows a little, and her expression became stiff. It was true that she was dressed improperly today. She shouldnt havee directly after meeting Shao Tianze. Having seen that Song Yunxuan shut Song Yunjia up with those simple words, Song Yunqiang secretly cast a nce at Song Yunjia. What the hell was wrong with the younger sister recently? Why did she suddenly act so carelessly? In order to mediate a dispute for her younger sister, Song Yunqiang smiled. Yunxuan, your elder sister is careless. But she has always been mourning our father. On the first day of the lunar new year, your elder sister went to kowtow to our father. Just then, a waiter came over to serve a ss of warm water. She took it over and looked down at the water inside. She has just kowtowed on the first day of the lunar new year, but she forgot all about our fathers death after only a few days and is now wearing a festive red dress. I cant understand my elder sisters behavior. Song Yunjia felt that she was caught at fault and Song Yunxuan wouldnt let it go. So, her fingers were clenched. Song Yunqiang sensed that the atmosphere was getting stiffer and stiffer, so he tried to break the ice. Yunxuan, this is the first meeting between you and your elder sister after the New Year. Lets sit down and then talk. Come on! Yunjia, take your seat. Song Yunqiang drew open the chair beside him and motioned Song Yunjia to sit down. Usually, if Song Yunjia had been put down like this by Song Yunxuan, she would have left with a long face already. But this time, she actually condescended to sit down and bear the anger. Song Yunxuan let out a cold hum. She didnt believe that Song Yunjia would put up with it like this because of Little Childe Xiao in Xiao Family, who was inessential. Thus, as soon as Song Yunjia sat down... Song Yunxuan stood up. If my elder sister doesnt go to change her clothes, then I wont have a meal with her. The bright red dress is burning my eyes. Song Yunjias temples twitched. She looked up at her abruptly with great hatred in her eyes. Chapter 229 - It Is All Your Fault

Chapter 229 It Is All Your Fault

As soon as the words of Song Yunxuan came out, Song Yunxuan strongly forced Song Yunjia to change her clothes. Seeing the rancorous expression in Song Yunjias eyes, Xiao Luo got annoyed. He stood up and was about to follow Song Yunxuan to leave. Sister, let me apany you to have a meal somewhere else. Fine. Last time I saw a restaurant that was famous for crayfish. You have just arrived here. I will take you to have a try. After saying the words, she was about to leave with Xiao Luo. Song Yunqiang got anxious. He stood up to detain at once. Yunxuan, wait. Song Yunxuan did not stop. Song Yunqiang turned around and red at Song Yunjia severely. Being red at by such stern eyes, Song Yunjia gritted her teeth and caught up before Song Yunxuan and Xiao Luo got into the elevator. She said with hatred, I will go to change my clothes! Song Yunxuan just paused at this moment. Seeing that Song Yunxuan stopped, Xiao Luo also stopped walking with her. Song Yunxuan turned back slowly. Seeing that the face of Song Yunjia was full of hatred, she smiled with the corners of her mouth and eyes raised slightly. Seeing her expression, Song Yunjia was rancorous, almost breaking her teeth. Song Yunxuan stopped. Song Yunjia left angrily with her high-heeled shoes. When leaving, she passed by Song Yunxuan, and even the breeze seemed to bring knives, which was so shing to scare people. Song Yunxuan did not care at all. She came back and took her seat with Xiao Luo. Song Yunqiang was still maintaining the semnce of a good-hearted elder brother. He tried to smooth the thing over. Yunxuan is a serious girl. Yunjia is innocent. Sorry to make youugh at her, Childe Xiao. Xiao Luo answered without mercy, I think that what Sister Yunxuan did is right. Song Yunqiang could not mediate a dispute with his words anymore. He had to open the menu to let Xiao Luo and Yunxuan order. Xiao Luo ordered something. Then Song Yunxuan followed him to order the same. The waiter confirmed the order and left. Song Yunxuan waited for her food in her seat contently. She felt strange about the meal today. There must be something that would happen. But she had no idea what tricks Song Yunqiang would y this time. Song Yunjia went out of the dining hall. Her eyes turned red out of anger. She approached the sightseeing elevator. She then dialed Huo Jiahui. Huo Jiahui picked it up in azy voice. The Air-view Garden? Have you arrived there? I will be there soon. She sighed over there. I should appreciate you and Brother Yunqiang a lot this time. Otherwise, I wouldnt have seized the opportunity. Go there directly. Song Yunxuan has been waiting there. But she has Childe Xiao beside her. I should have stayed there. But something happened. I cannot make it now. OK. Huo Jiahui agreed and was about to hang up. But Song Yunjia suppressed the vicious and thrilled expression in her eyes. She tried her best to calm down and persuaded her. Talk to her in a proper way when you meet her. You have to stay calm. Rest assured! I will. Song Yunjia then nodded and hung up. Though she persuaded Huo Jiahui to calm down on the side of the phone, actually, she even wanted her to strangle Song Yunxuan at once when she just arrived there. As long as Song Yunxuan died, she could gain more property of Song Family. Song Yunqiangs IQ was not enough to stop them at all. With the assistance of Shao Tianze beside her, if Song Yunxuan disappeared, she could take charge of the whole Song Family, and she could arrange everything. Song Yunjia got out of the sightseeing elevator. There were very few people around her. She directly drove her car to the Shao enterprise. Song Yunxuan was sitting in the Air-view Garden Dining Room. Though there were very few people around her, she didnt chat a lot in her seat. Instead, she stood up and walked around the sightseeing window of the Air-view Garden. Song Yunqiang stopped her nervously. Yunxuan, this ce is too high. It is better for you to stay away from the window. If youre afraid of heights, youll be scared. Song Yunqiang did not have a lot of family affection with Song Yunxuan as her elder brother. Though they had the same father, he knew nothing about Song Yunxuans problems. She looked sideways at Song Yunqiang. Brother, dont worry. I am not afraid of heights. She walked around the window. She got a little close to the picture window. The sky was bright. The sunshine outside was warm and streamed in through the picture window. Looking down from the height of two hundred meters, there were some tall buildings blocking the streets. The streets nearby came into her view. The pedestrians all became very small. The configuration of the city was seen faintly. Suddenly, the curtain in embroidered gauze was blown to flutter gently by the wind. Her heart pounded suddenly. Looking at the curtain for a long while, she was just about to walk to the curtain. Just at this time, there was a voiceing suddenly. Song Yunxuan! The person called her by her name directly? Song Yunxuan raised her eyebrows slightly. She turned her head and looked along the voice. Theer surprised her a little. Huo Jiahui? The Eldest Missy of the Huo family came over quickly and coincidentally indeed. Seeing that Huo Jiahui came here, Song Yunqiang was also shocked. Miss Huo, what a coincidence! Why are you here? Huo Jiahui sneered. She nced at Song Yunqiang. She seemed to be very rude to him. This restaurant is an open house. Why could youe here while I could not? Song Yunqiang was choked. He frowned and cracked a joke. How could Miss Huo say that? Since we encountered each other here, that is an arrangement of fate. Why dont you sit down and have a meal with us? Song Yunxuan sneered in her heart. He invited her to sit down? He invited her to have a meal together? If Song Yunqiang really thought for his own sister, he would not have invited Huo Jiahui to sit down and have a meal with them at this moment. She really could not make sense of what he wanted to do tonight. After Song Yunqiang said the words, Xiao Luo wanted to refuse. But Song Yunxuan stopped him before he could speak. Miss Huo can sit down if you want to. But today those people they met were all cheeky. Huo Jiahui really came over. And she pulled a chair to sit down. Song Yunxuan frowned slightly. But she still kept her calm expression on her face. She turned to nce at the slightly fluttering curtain again. And then she walked to her seat. Huo Jiahui seemed to be aggressive. Xiao Luo became obviously disgusted with her after she sat down. But she was friendly to Xiao Luo. I havent expected that Childe Xiao also came to Yuncheng. Xiao Luo nodded. Though he was disgusted, he still said nothing. After all, Miss Huo yed an important role when he and his uncles contended for power. Huo Jiahui turned her eyes to Song Yunxuan faintly. Seeing that she looked well, Huo Jiahui frowned andughed. Miss Song does not seem to havee out these days. Is that because you are not in a good mood? Xiao Luo frowned. He opened his mouth and was about to say something. But Song Yunxuan nced at him, motioning him to keep silent. I have juste back from Harbor City. So, I need some days to have a rest. Thanks for your concern, Miss Huo. Huo Jiahui undoubtedly would not really care about her mood. What she only cared about was whether she was angry in her mind or not. Several days ago, you suddenly broke in Chu Family, which really scared me a lot. She raised her hand and covered her chest. And she tutted and shook her head. Miss Song seems not to be such a rash person. Why did you lose your etiquette that day? Xiao Luo looked at Song Yunxuan wonderingly. He obviously knew nothing about what Huo Jiahui was talking about. But Song Yunxuan bent the corners of her mouth and smiled. Actually, not only you, but me, Song Yunxuan was also terrified that day. She sighed. Looking at the cup in her hand, she seemed not to talk to Huo Jiahui. She said in a sorry voice, I thought that Miss Huo would not be self-defeating. But I didnt predict that you could follow us all the way. And even you could enter Chu Family to show me a scene like this. What is your intention? Huo Jiahui seemed to be touched to the sore spot. Her eyes became harsh a lot at once. The atmosphere between them became frozen. Seeing the situation, Song Yunqiang stood up. Why is there no one to hand the menu to Miss Huo? Let me ask about it. After saying that, he made a wink at Xiao Luo when standing up. He seemed to ask Xiao Luo to leave together with him. Xiao Luo sat in his seat firmly, pretending not to see his wink. Yunxuan was there. He wanted to go nowhere. Seeing the eyes of Song Yunqiang, Song Yunxuan could not help sneering from the bottom of her heart. Did he ask Xiao Luo to leave with him together? Why? Was he afraid that Xiao Luo would mess up his n here? She just wanted to see what tricks Huo Jiahui could y on her after Xiao Luo left. Loki, please go to the car and fetch me my shawl. I suddenly feel a little cold. Nimble people all knew that Song Yunxuan wanted Xiao Luo to leave by doing this. Of course, so did Xiao Luo. One corner of Huo Jiahuis mouth was curled up. She tilted her head and showed a vicious smile. Xiao Luo was reluctant to leave. But seeing that Song Yunxuan was firm, he could only go downstairs unwillingly and slowly. As soon as Song Yunqiang and Xiao Luo left, Song Yunxuan got to the point immediately with Huo Jiahui. Why did you follow us from the Harbor City to Yuncheng, Miss Huo? She looked up at her. The scar on Huo Jiahuis face had faded a lot. If she dabbed some concealer on it, it would be very hard for someone to discover the scar. But this heavy makeup made others feel strange. Huo Jiahui was choked by her question. She stared at her coldly. Song Yunxuan, dont you know the reason? Song Yunxuan was in a daze. I have no grudges against Miss Huo at all. Of course, I dont know the reason. No grudges? Huo Jiahui asked her. It seemed that she felt it was funny, and she sneered coldly. She stood up slowly from her chair. If you had no grudges against me, I would not have given up going to the WS and gone a long way toe to Yuncheng. I thought that the reason why Miss Huo came to Yuncheng was really Chu Mochen. She sat in her seat calmly. Her fingers touched the goblet with warm water gently. Huo Jiahuis expression changed slightly. But in her eyes, a kind of desperate madness burst out little by little. Song Yunxuan, I just get to the point directly. Are you the person who secretly set a trap to make my mother abort the baby? Song Yunxuan nced sideways at her. Please do not venomously nder me. I did not intervene in your family affairs of the Huo family. Whats your mothers abortion got to do with me? Huo Jiahui bit her lower lip. Her eyes became so sharp that they could almost shoot out a knife. Though Huo Ting is not nice to me, I know he would not do such a ruthless thing. You trust Huo Ting. But does your mother trust you? Huo Jiahui seemed to have been stabbed in the back with a knife, and she was thunderstruck. Song Yunxuan chuckled sarcastically. She stood up from her seat. The reason why you fell out with your mother is not that someone else intervened in it. It is just that there was no basic trust between you and your mother. Do you understand? Huo Jiahui opened her eyes wide. Emotions were churning in the chest. She knew that Song Yunxuan was right. But now things turned into such a situation. They could not just end it easily because it was not a matter of right or wrong. She hated Song Yunxuan. If Song Yunxuan had not gone to Harbor City, there would not have been so many disturbances at all. Song Yunxuan raised these waves. It was all her fault. Song Yunxuan should be responsible for all these things! It is all because of you! It is all your fault! Huo Jiahui took two quick steps. And she suddenly rushed to the front of Song Yunxuan. There was a saber suddenlying out in her hand. And the saber went directly to Song Yunxuans neck. Chapter 230 - Drop from a Great Height

Chapter 230 Drop from a Great Height

She watched the tip of the knifeing to her. Song Yunxuan suddenly backed away. The table in the back was suddenly hit because of her backing away. The table got overturned with a ng. All the ssware on it fell to the ground and shattered. There were not many guests at the Air-view Garden Dining Room at this time. They saw that there was someone stabbing another person with a saber. Several guests at the dinner were all frightened and stood up from their seats. The waiters in the restaurant also came quickly after they heard the news. Song Yunxuan backed away. She frowned and looked at Huo Jiahui who was exasperated. Do you want to kill me? If a scourge like you dies early, it will save a lot of trouble. Huo Jiahui held the saber of 30 centimeters with her fingers. Her fingers trembled. Her phnges turned pale slightly because she held the saber too tightly. A debutante like her might seldom take even a kitchen knife. But she could hold a saber in her hand today. That was really impressive. But Song Yunxuan did not believe that this debutante would like the feeling of holding a saber to kill someone by herself. Who asked you to do this? Huo Jiahui stared at her angrily. No one asked me to do this. You messed up the Huo family and turned my family upside down. I want to kill you for myself! She held her saber in the hand and walked to the side of Song Yunxuan step by step. Song Yunxuan was helpless when being forced by her, and she kept backing away step by step. Though she was taught several restraint techniques when she was Gu Changge, she was not good at snatching the saber bare-handedly. Gu Cheng had thought all the time that her daughter was protected by bodyguards beside her around the clock at that time. She could not meet with such threats. So, he cked off the lessons she had to take about restraint techniques. Now she encountered such a thing. Song Yunxuan regretted for the first time that she did not study well ording to the course in her teenage years. A cold breeze was blowing behind her feet slowly. She receded constantly. The cold breeze got closer and closer to her. Her body was much closer to the picture window of the Air-view Garden. The waiters came here in a rush. Seeing the scene, they all got frightened and anxious. There was a waitering up and wanting to persuade Huo Jiahui toy down the saber in her hand. When she heard the footsteps, she turned around sensitively. She stared at the waiter far away like a frightened bird and shouted, Donte over! If youe over, I will stab her to death! She was so crazy. Even her eyes turned blood-red because of her extremely taut and anxious expression. The waiters did not dare to get close to her rashly because of her mad look. There were footsteps hurrying to get here. The waiters who gathered at the door were dispersed by theer. Make way! Please make way! What happened? Song Yunxuan heard that it was the voice of Song Yunqiang distantly. She frowned and looked over. Sure enough, in such a rattled situation, the one who showed up in front of the elevator and dispersed the waiters was Song Yunqiang. After seeing the overturned table, Song Yunqiang turned his eyes little by little to Huo Jiahui who was holding the saber and Song Yunxuan who was helpless to back away step by step. He was astonished. It seemed that he never thought that such a thing would happen. Miss Huo, what are you doing? He reached out his hands and wanted to get close to them. Huo Jiahui put the saber in front of her and waved the saber suddenly. Then she threatened him! Donte over! If you take one step forward, I will kill her! Song Yunxuan was forced to the front of the window. Her heels coincidently touched the ss of the picture window when she backed away. Just a gentle touch made the ss window behind her move. Song Yunqiang was frightened by her. He dared not to move forward. Song Yunxuan frowned. She turned to have a look. She found at once that the ss of the picture window of the Air-view Garden Dining Room at a height of 200 meters could be opened! The two-meter-high ss window was opened slowly. Being blown by the wind outside, it was opened wider suddenly. The waiters in the Air-view Garden Dining Room all turned pale because of the opened ss window. It was known that the Air-view Garden was two hundred meters high in the air. In order to ensure the safety of guests, all the picture windows here were made of high-ss bullet-proof ss which was solid like a wall. But no one knew that the picture window here could be opened! Why could such a dangerous window be opened? Shouldnt it be locked firmly? Why could it be opened? The waiters were all astonished. Even Song Yunxuan could not hide her shock. The Air-view Garden Dining Room was built and supervised by her trust-worthy subordinate. And she had also ordered him to ensure the safety of all the people walking in the Air-view Garden. So, all the picture windows in this restaurant should be locked firmly and could not be opened. But today, why was the picture window opened? Did anyone furtively rebuild it? Who had the ability to rebuild the picture window in the Air-view Garden furtively? Her fingers were clenched little by little. Her nails stuck into her palms. In fact, this question could be figured out if she thought it over slightly. The one who had the ability and qualification to rebuild the Air-view Garden was only the principal in charge of Gus, to which the Air-view Garden belonged to. No, now it could not be called Gus. It should be called Shaos, Shaos of Shao Tianze. Only Shao Tianze could give orders to allow others to tinker with the picture window of the Air-view Garden. So, this time it was premeditated and nned that Huo Jiahui coulde to the Air-view Garden to meet her and sit down to have a meal with her. Her eyes became harsh and went to Song Yunqiang. Song Yunqiangs anxious and nervous look on his face froze at once. He was stiff for a while. His mind seemed to be prated by her eyes. His eyes were hurry-scurry with some bewilderment as if he was fleeing and had no time to choose the way. Song Yunqiang brought her here to have a meal on purpose. They had set a trap here to wait for her. And they even wanted to kill her. It was unbelievable. She stopped. She stood in front of the window. She seemed to stand on a precipice. The wind outside blew over her ears fiercely. Her hair around her ears was messed up by the strong wind. The manager in the Air-view Garden was already frightened to be pale. The waiters on the side were also panic-stricken. What should we do, manager? Manager, this is the youngest daughter of Song Family, Song Yunxuan. The waiters around the manager all gabbled in his ears and urged him to find a solution. The middle-aged manager of this restaurant was sweating on his forehead. His lips almost trembled because of his scare. He said eagerly, Call the police quickly! Now! Quickly! Hearing the managers order, the waiters beside him turned around to go out and call the police in a hurry. Seeing that the waiters and the manager in the restaurant were in such a rush, Song Yunqiangs heart was full of scorn. Though he appeared to be nervous, he firmly believed from the bottom of his heart that Song Yunxuan could not survive in such a situation. Looking at the vicious face of Huo Jiahui opposite to him, he could know that Huo Jiahui really wanted to kill her this time. If a woman became cruel and vicious, she would be no worse than a man indeed. And Yunjia was so considerate. She could easily pull Huo Jiahui into this trap and take advantage of her to kill Song Yunxuan. The words that the manager said to the waiters to call the police came into the ears of Huo Jiahui. Huo Jiahui became more nervous. She waved her saber and stabbed to Song Yunxuans neck suddenly. She viciously looked at those anxious people opposite to her. You are not allowed to call the police. Whoever calls the police will drive me to kill her right now! The manager was flustered. He did not know how to react. But Song Yunqiang reacted quickly. He opened his mouth and rebuked the manager in a hurry. Call back those people who went to call the police! Do you want to kill my sister? The manager got paler. He looked at Huo Jiahui and Song Yunxuan nervously. Song Yunxuan looked cold. She narrowed her eyes slightly. She looked at the saber pointing at her neck. Huo Jiahui paid a lot of effort indeed. She even got such a nice knife. Her father, Gu Cheng, used to be arranged into the special forces in the WS for some time by the elder of Gu Family when he was young. They announced that he was just to experience. But in fact, it was just to make the son of Gu Family able to protect himself if falling into the situation under siege. Gu Cheng had great fighting skills. But unfortunately, she was a girl. Gu Cheng did not teach these fighting skills to Gu Changge, his daughter. Gu Changge disliked fighting or killing. But she faithfully inherited her fathers mind and means of killing without blood. She could maximize the grasp of peoples hearts. The tip of the knife of Huo Jiahui was shaking. If it was not shaking and she stabbed directly to her, such a good knife with the design of the blood slot on the knife body could make her a dead body within a few minutes because of excessive loss of blood. She looked up from the trembling tip of the knife. And she slowly turned her eyes to Huo Jiahuis face with tight muscles inch by inch, little by little. She stared warily straight ahead. Now, Song Yunxuans eyes fell on her. It seemed to frighten her. She immediately turned her eyes on her with a sharp stare. Dont y tricks! She warned her. Song Yunxuan had no anxious look on her face. She just stared at her with her eyes and opened her lips coldly. Who offered such a suggestion to you? She did not believe that Huo Jiahui would impulsivelye here to kill her suddenly. It was obvious that there must be someone to push the whole thing to develop. Huo Jiahui reached out the saber forward one inch. The tip of the knife touched her skin. Suddenly, her skin was stabbed to bleed. The red and hot blood wriggled down. Song Yunxuan wanted to back away. But she was forced to stay put by the height of two hundred meters behind her. Huo Jiahui sneered. You know that one step back will take away your life, right? The height of two hundred meters is noughing matter. Huo Jiahuis knife pointed at her neck. There was a gleam of hatred shing in her eyes. You are not silly, Song Yunxuan. Dont you know who wants to kill you? Song Yunxuan tilted her head slightly and nced down into the air. The height of two hundred meters made her dizzy indeed. Her body shook. But she tried her best to stabilize. I think the grudge between you and me is not enough for you to kill me here painstakingly, Miss Huo. Do you think that our grudge is not serious? Not so serious. Her fingers were clenched tightly on the sides of her body. Her eyes slightly looked down. She wanted to figure out the situation downstairs at a height of two hundred meters. Huo Jiahui snorted coldly. She was a little mad. They have told me that my mothers abortion was not an ident for no reason at all. It is you who framed her! I framed her? Song Yunxuan sneered and asked her with her mocking eyes, Who told you? Miss Huo, the person who signed the operating agreement to give your mother an abortion is you. Have you forgotten it already, Miss Huo? Huo Jiahui seemed to think of her own behavior which was fooled. Her eyes became sharp suddenly. She directly stabbed the saber pointing at Song Yunxuans neck into her neck without thinking. She wanted to kill her. She wanted to cut off the neck of Song Yunxuan here. She wanted to kill this woman who yed tricks to turn the Huo family upside down. Her knife had a murderous edge. She was so mad to make everyone frightened. The people all around got taut at once. Seeing that the de moved forward, they all wanted toe up and stop Huo Jiahui. However, just as the de was about to cut off Song Yunxuans throat, she suddenly leaned back and grabbed Huo Jiahuis wrist. She dropped down! Chapter 231 - The Death News Spread

Chapter 231 The Death News Spread

She fell from a height of two hundred meters, like a butterfly with broken wings. The crowds eximing and screaming could almost prate the ss of the Air-view Garden. The manager of the Air-view Garden was stunned to faint on the spot. Song Yunqiang went forward two steps, with grief of trying to hold his sister but without sess on his face. His face expressed his grief, but the corners of his mouth weirdly raised. Song Yunxuan was finally dead! It was terrific. Unfortunately, he lost Huo Jiahui, but she was of no use at all. This time he used her to kill Song Yunxuan, draining herst value in use. He was so pleased in his mind and started to think in his heart about the tragic scene of Song Yunxuans iplete brain and broken limbs after falling to the ground from a great height. Falling from a height of two hundred meters, she probably couldnt even have aplete body. He remembered that once a debt-ridden bankrupt boss in Harbor City jumped down from more than 20 floors. One of his legs fell ten meters away from the body. His eyes were cruel, but his smile was viciously raging at the bottom of his eyes. There was stagnation in the Air-view Garden Dining Room, and everyone was in shock and couldnt move. People who were blocked at the elevator door were pulled away. A familiar female voice came from the elevator door. Move away! Move away! Move away! It was Song Yunjia. Under that voice, sure enough, Song Yunqiang turned to look at the elevator door and saw his sister, Song Yunjia, more and more clearly, appearing in the Air-view Garden Dining Room with an anxious face. Pulling away the crowd, she saw a wide-open picture window in front of her and Song Yunqiang standing stiffly there. Song Yunjia was stunned first and then unbelievably looked at Song Yunqiang. Where is Yunxuan? Brother, where is Yunxuan? Song Yunqiang, whose face was pale and eyes were unfocused, looked at her and spat out a few words from his trembling lips. Yunxuan, she jumped... She jumped down... Song Yunjia froze all over. Everyone turned to look at Song Yunjia. It was rumored that the rtionship between Song Yunjia and Song Yunxuan was exceedingly terrible. Everyone involuntarily rested his or her eyes on Song Yunjia, wanting to see how she reacted. Song Yunjia froze at first and then screamed suddenly as the whole person rushed towards the opened picture window like crazy abruptly. Song Yunqiang reacted quickly and grabbed her at once. The manager of the Air-view Garden had fainted already, but the waiters present knew that no one else should lose his or her life here at this time. They all went up and grabbed Song Yunjia. Song Yunjia struggled, with her hair hanging down, as if she were crazy in an instant. But under her messy hair, a pair of eyes shed like the lightning. Song Yunxuan died. She was finally dead! She was really so satisfied that she was almost insane. The news of Song Yunxuans falling from the Air-view Garden instantly spread to the Xue Family and the Shao enterprise. Originally, the Xue Family was silent. Song Yunying, who was busy doing the miscarriage prevention, had rarely asked about things outside her industry. However, Xue Tao, who was a trifler with his body filled with the smell of perfume and a happy face, walked in from the door and merrily looked at Song Yunying, who was drinking the traditional medicine good for pregnancy. Why are you still drinking the medicine good for pregnancy at this moment? Song Yunying replied with a casual air, If I did not drink it at this time, when should I drink it? Xue Tao sat on the sofa opposite Song Yunying. Ill tell you something. Its more useful than taking ten pieces of medicine definitely. Song Yunying held an exquisite blue and white porcin medicine bowl even without lifting her eyes, blowing the carefully prepared soup medicine. What news? Do you know the Air-view Garden? The restaurant in the sky at a height of 200 meters? Xue Taoughed. He leaned forward and spoke in an exceptionally clear voice, Song Yunxuan jumped down from the Air-view Garden! Song Yunyings fingers loosened suddenly. The medicine bowl in her hand dropped to the ground with a crackle and fell apart. ... Gu Changle was still by Shao Tianzes side when the Shao enterprise was informed. Gu Changle used toe to the Shao enterprise rarely. However, after Gu Changges death, Gu Changle often appeared in the Shao enterprise. People in the Shao enterprise were all used to hering. Shao Tianze received a call from the person in charge of the Air-view Garden. The one on the phone was flustered when speaking. Chairman Shao, some people died! The Missy of Song Family, Song Yunxuan, and Huo Jiahui from the Huo family in Harbor City jumped down from the Air-view Garden! They jumped down? Although it was expected, he still pretended to ask in puzzlement. The one over there immediately replied, Yes! Chairman Shao! The people on the spot said that Miss Song took hold of Miss Huos wrist and dragged down Miss Huo when she fell. Shao Tianze smiled silently. Song Yunxuan dragged down Huo Jiahui? Yes, Chairman Shao. Shao Tianze hung up the phone and could not help showing a smile with great interest at the corners of his mouth. If the girl of Song Family didnt die, she should have a bright future. Gu Changle sat beside him. But she died. What a pity! Shao Tianze also showed a trace of regret and sighed. Yeah, its a pity that she died. Seeing his regretful face, Gu Changleughed. Why do you feel so sorry? You have done a lot for her death, havent you? Shao Tianze looked sideways at her with the implication of a faint smile at the corners of his eyes. Changle, everyone can take me as a bad person, but you cannot. I dont allow that. Gu Changle caressed his cheek and looked at him with deep love in her eyes. Tianze, for me, you are the best..., the best. The thing snatched from her sister was, of course, the best. There was chaos in the Air-view Garden Dining Room. However, Song Yunying in the mansion of Xue Family put on her coat in a hurry and asked a servant to drive her to the scene in the Air-view Garden. Xue Tao followed Song Yunying. I havent seen you be so spirited for a long time. Since you returned, you have been caring for your abdomen like a dead person all day. Luckily, Song Yunxuan died. Otherwise, I couldnt see you take a step away from the house of the Xue Family. Song Yunyings heart was in a turmoil, and she had no time to hear what Xue Tao was saying at all. The driver of the Xue Family acted slowly while getting the car ready. Seeing that she became impatient, Xue Tao decided to drive the car with a cheeky face. I will send you there, and I want to incidentally see how tragic your sisters condition is when she is dead. After saying, he couldnt help butugh happily twice. Song Yunying sped her hands together. Although she tried her best to stay calm, her hands still irrepressibly shook. She had never expected that Song Yunxuan would die at all. She died without any sign. Xue Tao quickly drove the car to send her. It was not allowed that the vehicle she was in exceeded the speed limit even after she was pregnant. However, this time, Xue Tao was already racing on the highway, and she still felt it was too slow. She kept urging Xue Tao in front. Drive faster. Faster! Faster! Xue Tao was in a good mood because of the death of Song Yunxuan, so even if Song Yunying kept urging him, he was not impatient. Xue Family was a fifteen-minute drive to the Air-view Garden. Because there were many red lights on the road, it usually took about half an hour. Nevertheless, this time, Xue Tao even ignored the red lights directly and ran them all the way. As they got to the scene, they could see that the police had blocked the scene from a distance, surrounded by many firefighters and arge number of passers-by. It was so crowded. And the people tightly enclosed the ce under the window of the Air-view Garden. After Song Yunying got out of the car, she jostled her way into the crowd in a hurry. Xue Tao walked two steps quickly after getting out of the car, trying to catch her. However, she ran too fast to be stopped by him. The too-fast pace made her bumble almost to have a fall. Fortunately, a working woman in her thirties, wearing a dress, held her up. Be careful, Miss. Song Yunying was held up and looked up. As the face of the woman supporting her appeared in her eyes at once, she was shocked. Xiao Hong? Xiao Hong was the editor-in-chief of Fanxing Magazine, which could be regarded as the deadly foe of the magazine she owned in this industry. She had researched the whole Fanxing Magazine at first because of Song Yunxuan, so it was natural that she knew Xiao Hong. Xiao Hong also recognized her and showed a surprised smile on her face. What a coincidence, Miss Yunying! Xiao Hong called Song Yunying Miss Yunying to differentiate Song Yunying from Song Yunxuan. Song Yunying was very confused by the smile on her face. How could you still smile like this as Manager Song, your boss, died? Song Yunxuan was the boss of Fanxing Magazine. As Song Yunxuan fell from the Air-view Garden and died now, how could Xiao Hong smile like this at this moment? Song Yunying couldnt understand the reason. Xiao Hong still kept the smile on her face and confusedly asked her, Has anything happened to our Manager Song? She has died! Song Yunyings lips trembled. She hated Song Yunxuan before and wanted to kill her directly to vent indeed. However, at this moment, Song Yunxuan was the only one she could rely on among the people of Song Family. And perhaps, after all, Song Yunxuan had a blood rtionship with her. Or maybe because she couldnt ept the fact that a living person suddenly fell to death. She was always scared when thinking about that. Xiao Hong saw her pale face and horrified expression and asked with a smile, Howe she is dead? Song Yunying froze. Xiao Hong led her to see the other side of the crowd at once. There was just ady with arge towel over her head, who was supported by two paramedics, walking towards an ambnce. Under therge towel, everyone could tell that the woman was Song Yunxuan at first nce although she wore a pale face. It was Song Yunxuan, who was still living. She became confused. Shes not dead? Xiao Hong nodded. Manger Song has her own luck because she is a kind-hearted person. Of course, she wont die. Song Yunxuan suddenly saw Song Yunying afar as she got into the ambnce. She was slightly stunned with a slight change in the look of her eyes. The paramedic beside her urged her. Lets get on, Miss Song. So, she lowered her eyes and got into the ambnce. As soon as they got into the ambnce, before the door was closed, a teenage boy climbed up, ignoring the nurses stopping. I am Song Yunxuans family. Hearing his exnation, the nurse no longer stopped him but allowed him to get on. The door of the ambnce was closed, and the ambnce moved away. Song Yunxuan sat on the chair, and Xiao Luo, with a worried face, sat opposite her. Seeing the roughly bandaged wound on her neck, Xiao Luo felt distressed and frowned. Sister, go back to Harbor City with me. Song Yunxuan looked down. Hearing what Xiao Luo said, she slightly moved her eyshes and rested her eyes on him. Xiao Luo could not help but hold her hands. The people of the Xiao Family are your real family. As long as you return to Xiao Family, my grandfather and I will treat you well. Very well. Song Yunxuan didnt reply. Xiao Luo anxiously held her hands tightly. If you are still here, they all want you to die. It is too dangerous. Sister, go back to Harbor City with me. Lets return to Xiao Family. Shall we? Should she return to Xiao Family? Compared with Song Family, it was true that Xiao Family helped her more. Chapter 232 - Life After Surviving the Disaster Chapter 232 Life After Surviving the Disaster Xiao Luo nervously waited for Song Yunxuan to make the decision. However, Song Yunxuan just looked at Xiao Luos hands holding her fingers and feebly smiled. A Luo, my father once told me a story. Do you want to hear it? Xiao Luo didnt want to hear any story now. Nevertheless, Song Yunxuan opened her mouth and began to follow the memory to tell the story Gu Cheng once told her without caring about Xiao Luos will. Once upon a time, someone identally got a treasure. One thousand people searched everywhere for him, trying to kill him and take such a treasure from his hands. But he didnt want to surrender this treasure. If you were this person, what would you do? Xiao Luo frowned and looked at Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan also looked at him with inquiring eyes and patiently waited for him to give her an answer. Xiao Luo stayed silent for a long time without saying any words. Song Yunxuan showed a bitter smile at the corners of her mouth. You already have the answer, dont you? Xiao Luos face wasplicated. Indeed, he had the answer already. However, the answer was really too cruel. He didnt believe that Song Yunxuan would think as he did. Sister, what was your answer at that time? Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes. She smiled brightly and looked up with a pair of eyes as bright as gems. Very simple. Kill one thousand people all. Her lips were so tender and so pale. However, the words which she uttered were like the coldest and sharpest dagger. Xiao Luos heart sank. He couldnt deny that what Song Yunxuan had said was right. If you wanted to live, you must do it. Being coward and blindly avoiding it couldnt change anything. If you wanted to live, you should face these dangerous difficulties. But... Sister, what is your treasure in your arms? Song Yunxuan said with mes jumping in the depth of her eyes, I have a wish that must be fulfilled. A wish? Her voice was low, cold, and firm. Yes, it must be fulfilled. Xiao Luo carefully asked her in a hoarse voice, What is it? Song Yunxuan looked up at him with her smile bing a little rxed. Its a secret. Sister, please tell me. I will help you. I will certainly help you no matter what the cost is. Xiao Luo sincerely said. Song Yunxuan saw his expression and knew that what he had said was true certainly. Yet, although she needed the help of Xiao Family to fulfill it, she didnt want Xiao Luo to be involved. I will tell you if I need your help with something. Song Yunxuan also held his hands with her fingers and sincerely enjoined him. So, before Ie to you for help, help your grandfather take good care of Xiao Family, okay? She wore a special manner in her body. It was calm, steady, and imposing, with a strong aura, which invisibly made people feel irresistible. Xiao Luo couldnt say no but still felt distressed for her. Xiao Luo held Song Yunxuans fingers all the way to the hospital. Song Yunxuan let him do it. Although the fake paternity test which she asked Miss Zang to make helped her return from Harbor City sessfully, she missed the opportunity to be the eldest granddaughter of Xiao Family. However, she did not regret it. In contrast, this fake paternity test was bound to be prated by the elder of Xiao Family in the future. Elder Xiao was smart and could guess more or less why she didnt want to stay in Xiao Family and confess her kinship. So, while Xiao Luo insisted on taking her back to Xiao Family, they must have discussed thoroughly. Now Xiao Luo must have known that they were sister and brother indeed. He obeyed his grandfather and respected her choice. Although she couldnt admit him to the world as her own brother, she had acknowledged it in her heart. She thanked her own brother for helping her wholeheartedly and caring for her. And she would live in Yuncheng safely and soundly. She would let Xiao Luo know what her wish was. Song Yunxuan was sent to the nearest hospital for treatment. Huo Jiahui was over-stunned. When she fell from a height of two hundred meters on an intable cushion supported by firefighters, she fainted out of shock. The news that the Eldest Missy of the Huo family hijacked the Missy of Song Family and they both fell from a building quickly spread all over Yuncheng and even Harbor City overnight. Huo Ting took a private ne from Harbor City to Yuncheng in person. Many people in front of Song Yunxuans ward wanted to go in for a visit and see whether she was injured seriously on earth or not. Downstairs at the hospital, a lot of journalists gathered together. Huo Ting hurried over to meet Song Yunxuan but was still stopped by the nurse at the door. The nurse politely said to him, Im sorry, but the patient is not suitable for being visited now. You cannot go in. Sorry! Although the nurse said so, someone walked out of Song Yunxuans ward in the next second. Huo Ting recognized him at first nce and opened his mouth to call him. Xiao Luo. Xiao Luo looked up and saw Huo Tings eyes. Huo Ting went to him and asked, How is Song Yunxuan now? Is the injury serious? Hearing about Song Yunxuans falling from a building, he was so shocked. And he did expect that Huo Jiahui woulde to Yuncheng to make such a storm. Xiao Luo and Huo Ting walked forward down the corridor, away from those people who gathered at the door. When these two people entered the elevator, Xiao Luo sighed. Not very serious. Is Song Yunxuan fine? Xiao Luo turned to look at Huo Ting with implicit hostility in his eyes. Youd better ask Huo Jiahui why she did this to Yunxuan. Although Xiao Luos tone was not very angry, Huo Ting could also detect his unpleasure in his mind. In Harbor City, although Xiao Family and the Huo family were not closely rted, it would certainly not be good if these two families became enemies. Huo Ting frowned and said more seriously, I also know Jiahuis temperament. She is unlikely to do it rashly. There must be someone behind it to make a stormy sea stormier. Xiao Luo squinted at him. Then you should ask carefully. I will give you a reasonable exnation. Xiao Luo turned around coldly and walked towards Song Yunxuans ward. Im not the one to whom you should exin. But it is Yunxuan. His words echoed in the corridor vacantly, making Huo Tings brows frown more tightly. Although Huo Ting didnt know what was going on between Xiao Luo and Song Yunxuan, he could make sure that Xiao Luo supported Song Yunxuan only from this case. Since Xiao Family was behind Song Yunxuan, he couldnt pay no attention to this ident. However, he really couldnt figure out what was wrong with Huo Jiahui on earth. How could she cause such trouble? Thinking of that, he strode towards Huo Jiahuis ward, frowning his eyebrows tightly. Along the way, besides doctors and nurses, there were journalists who wanted to dig up some news from all sorts of aspects. People in police uniforms were whispering to each other outside Huo Jiahuis ward. As soon as Huo Ting approached, those two men in police uniforms saw him. Huo Ting took the initiative to step forward. Im the elder brother of Huo Jiahui. In this case, please cooperate with us to make a record. Huo Ting was asked to cooperate with them to make a record. Naturally, he cooperated quietly. In Song Yunxuans ward, Xiao Luo was in a daze, looking at Song Yunxuan half sitting on the sickbed and putting his palms together. Song Yunxuan held an apple in her left hand and took a fruit knife in her right hand. The thin apple peel was cut off round and round as she turned the apple in her hand gently. A piece of newspaper was put on her legs to hold the fruit peel which was cut off, the front page of which was that Shao Tianze went to worship his dead wife affectionately after the Spring Festival. The apple was peeled off, and the apple peel covered Shao Tianzes refined and handsome face. She cut a piece of apple off the peeled one and raised her hand to hand it to Xiao Luo. You have been with me for almost a day. Have some fruit. Xiao Luo lowered his eyes and was a little frustrated. You are still in a good mood to eat fruit under such circumstances. She passed the fruit to the front of Xiao Luo and smiled. Why should I be in a bad mood? Xiao Luo looked at the apple handed over by her and finally reached out to take it after hesitating for a little while. But his voice was still depressed. Dont you feel that? Feel what? Someone wants to kill you. He looked a little emotional, and his eyes were fixed on her firmly. The deep concern in his eyes touched Song Yunxuan. She suddenly smiled and answered unconcernedly andnguidly, Why do you think so? In fact, the topic she asked Xiao Luo was just a cover. How could she not know that someone wanted to kill her? To be more precise, someone had wanted to kill her all the time. And someone wanted her life as soon as she stepped into the door of Song Family. However, she had escaped again and again. I just want to know how many people want your life on earth. Xiao Luo was not the one who didnt know anything. Holding the slice of the apple handed over by her to him in his hand, he thought with his eyebrows frowning. Your sister and brother may not be kind to you because of thepetition for Xiao Familys interest. However, it is impossible to push Huo Jiahui desperately to take your life for only these two people. She nodded and agreed with him. Xiao Luos eyes became a little dark. So, besides these two people, who else wants to kill you? Song Yunxuans lips were slightly raised. Who else? Of course, it was Shao Tianze. The rtionship between Shao Tianze and Song Yunjia became better and better. Shao Tianze must help Song Yunjia certainly if Song Yunjia felt ufortable. She could think through all the connections inside. But it was not suitable for Xiao Luo to know these things. He was one of Xiao Family in Harbor City. She did not want him to be involved in the battle in Yuncheng. She ate the apple silently and didnt say anything to remind Xiao Luo. She just put the apple core on the newspaper and wrapped the paper around the apple peel as well as the apple core. Then she threw them into the trash can as she squinted. Shao Tianzes face printed on the newspaper had been wrinkled into a ball already. The strange folds made the face be a little scary. The scene before Gu Changges death appeared clearly in her mind. When Shao Tianze gave her thest dose of anesthesia, he was as fiendish as a demon, which was chilling. Xiao Luo had been with her for so long. He also looked a little down. Song Yunxuan advised him, Go back and take a rest. I want to stay with you. Song Yunxuan estimated the time with a trace of disappointment shing across her eyes suddenly. I think that it is time for him to arrive here. As soon as the sentence was finished, the door of the ward was twisted open at once. It was apanied by a crack between the door and its frame, which becamerge gradually. The voice outside came into ears. The nurses voice was anxious and awkward. Childe Chu, you cant go in. Get out of the way. His voice was deeply displeased. It was so cold like an icicle going into the nurses ears with the coldness in the severe winter. Then, it passed to Song Yunxuans ears. Chapter 233 - She Was a Lunatic

Chapter 233 She Was a Lunatic

The nurse couldnt stop Chu Mochen. When Chu Mochen appeared at the door of the ward, Xiao Luos eyes narrowed. His impression of Chu Mochen had been bad all the time. Simrly, there was a sh of aversion in Chu Mochens eyes when he saw Xiao Luo. Song Yunxuan sat calmly on the sickbed. Her eyes exactly met with Chu Mochens eyes. How are you? He opened his thin lips and strode towards her. Not bad. She smiled with the corners of her lips upward, and her eyes were bright. Chu Mochen came over. His long handsome eyebrows were frowned. What happened? Ho... Song Yunxuan heard a sneer before she could answer. The sneer was mixed with obvious ridicule, and it was exactly from Xiao Luo. Chu Mochen frowned and looked back at him. Xiao Luos eyes fell on his face. My sister almost died, but you werent here until now. And you even asked her what happened. Song Yunxuan blinked at him. A Luo, stop talking. Song Yunxuan had never called him A Luo so kindly before. Most of the time, she called him Loki. Xiao Luo was slightly shocked. Those people who called him A Luo were two uncles besides Grandpa. Did Song Yunxuan mean that she admitted their blood rtionship since she called him like this? He pursed his lips. Sister, however, before you fell down from the building, the scandal between Chu Mochen and Huo Jiahui was spreading in a hubbub. Song Yunxuan nodded. I know. Then you still... Song Yunxuan interrupted him. A Luo, this is the matter between me and Mochen. Xiao Luo was a smart person, knowing that Song Yunxuan didnt want him to intervene in this matter. Being a little angry in his mind, he was still obedient and stopped talking. A Luo, you are tired, too. You can go back to rest first. Let me say a few words to Mochen. Xiao Luo nced severely at Chu Mochen before turning around and leaving. Chu Mochen noticed the eyes of Xiao Luo on him before he left. He was extremely unhappy in his heart. He seems to be very hostile to me. Of course. Song Yunxuan didnt deny. Her face was a little pale, and her lips were wan. After all, what happened between you and Huo Jiahui before is known by the whole Yuncheng. People in Harbor City have also heard about it. Chu Mochen stood by her sickbed. Do you also believe this? I dubitate. She put her fingers on her sides, exuding a sense of alienation from him all over. Even if you were putting on a y, you shouldnt have epted it when Huo Jiahui in tears rushed to your arms unless you still had old feelings for her. Chu Mochen raised his long eyebrows and frowned. There is a reason for what happened that day. I believe that you have a reason. But you dont have to exin that to me because I wont pursue it. She was tolerant to the extent that all men wish women were. But Chu Mochen didnt want to stop the topic like this. What do you mean? She looked up at him, and her face was pale but serious. I thought that you would give me an exnation at least as soon as I found it out. But what was the result? You didnt say even a word to me. What am I to you? Am I the one in your heart? Chu Mochen looked at her coldly. You are so smart that you must understand that it is just a y that Huo Jiahui deliberately made for you to see. Even if she was putting on a y, you should have exined it to me. Song Yunxuan was a little annoyed. Because of the news that Huo Jiahui released before, the matter that she hijacked and wanted to kill me in the Air-view Garden makes people in Yuncheng all think that I deserve it now. You deserve it? Chu Mochen sat beside her sickbed, looking at her annoyed face. How could you deserve it? They think I broke you up. You know you didnt. Its just that I know it. No one else knows, except me. Song Yunxuan held her forehead. In fact, even I, myself, dont know why you would take a fancy to me at first nce when you returned home after so many years of being single. Chu Mochen reached out his hand and gently pulled the hair off the side of her face. His eyes were gentle. I thought you always understood it. Because of Gu Changge? You are so simr to her. Song Yunxuan raised her eyshes and looked into his eyes, almost to see through the emotions in the depth of his eyes. He was really obsessed with Gu Changge, while Gu Changge had indeed disappeared in this world. She was very grateful to Chu Mochen for remembering her. But she didnt want Chu Mochen to remember Gu Changge all the time at all. Moreover, he stopped her from doing all this because he still remembered Gu Changge. I told you to give up all this, but you would never listen to me. Song Yunxuan became wary. So, you arent going to help me now? Chu Mochen did note out to rify when he was monstrously rumored with Huo Jiahui as if he had acquiesced that Song Yunxuan broke them up. In the turbulent upper ss of Yuncheng, the wind direction of every change would make or break a man. Before that, Chu Mochen always took sides with her, protecting her and supporting her as a backing. But now, when such a rumor spread out, he chose to keep out of the affair and look on coldly. It seemed that she had been abandoned overnight. The only thing she could consider was that Chu Mochen would not stand on her side anymore in the future. Her heart was a little cold as if the cold wind was blowing into her chest. She couldnt speak for a moment. But Chu Mochen smiled. Even without me, you still have the Xiao Family, dont you? Xiao Family will help you. Her beautiful eyebrows wrinkled slowly. The inconceivable look in her eyes flickered instantly. Chu Mochens words showing his attitude sobered her up suddenly as if she had been doused with cold water out of thin air. Her fingers were clenched slowly, and her mind was sober abruptly. Since you are not going to help me, you will also stop the Xiao Family from helping me, right? Im doing this for you. Ho... She sneered. You stand on my opposite side and then tell me that its all for me? Chu Mochens fingers slowly touched her cheek, from the face to the chin. Do you know that? I have always believed what Mr. Mogu said. He believed what Mr. Mogu said. Song Yunxuan continued to climb up step by step. She would surely die once she got sess in her revenge. He didnt want her to leave him at all. But Song Yunxuan gently spat out the word, Stupid! Yes, she just thought that it was stupid. Chu Mochen objected to it. In your opinion, this may indeed be very stupid. However, in my opinion, Id rather believe it to be true than not. Song Yunxuan could feel the thin temperature transmitted by his fingertips when his fingers touched her cheek. The cold air after the New Year could not prate through the ss window into the ward. But she couldnt ept the temperature passed to her by those fingertips. Raising her hand and pulling Chu Mochens fingers away, she slid herself into the quilt. Im a little tired. I want to take a rest, and you can go back first. Chu Mochen raised his hand and pulled the quilt for her. Seeing that shey down, his voice was calm with no temper. I can stay with you a little longer. Then whatever you want. Song Yunxuan didnt talk to him much. She turned her back to him, closing her eyes. After a little while, her even breath came over shallowly as if she really fell asleep. Chu Mochen just stayed with her, not going anywhere. ... Huo Ting entered Huo Jiahuis ward after making a record with the police in Yuncheng. He did not see Song Yunxuans appearance. However, judging from Xiao Luos performance, Song Yunxuan should not be seriously frightened even after falling from a building. Huo Jiahuis current situation was obviously much worse. As soon as Huo Ting entered the ward, he saw Huo Jiahuis pale face, sitting on the hospital bed with her hair disheveled. Her arms were around her knees. Jiahui. Huo Ting called her and wanted to ask her why she had to take the risk of doing this kind of thing to Song Yunxuan. Huo Jiahui was called by her name. Suddenly, she turned back fiercely, and her eyes were frightened. Huo Ting felt something wrong when he saw her eyes. As expected, Huo Jiahui began to tremble all over in the next second as if she remembered something terrible. Watching Huo Jiahuis body tremble like a leaf falling in the wind, Huo Ting took two quick steps. He stood in front of her sickbed and asked her, What happened to you? Shes crazy! Huo Ting knew at once who Huo Jiahui was talking about. He frowned and scolded in a low voice, Shes not crazy, but youre crazy. Huo Ting wanted to delve into this matter, but Huo Jiahui didnt wait for him to speak. Huo Jiahui just grabbed Huo Tings clothes with sharp fingers at once. She knelt on the hospital bed and stared at him in horror while widening her eyes. Howe she is not crazy? Two hundred meters high! She actually dragged me to jump down! I almost fell to death! Huo Ting looked at her coldly. When you put the knife on her neck, had you ever considered whether Song Yunxuan would be afraid? I was only trying to frighten her! Huo Jiahui shouted. Huo Ting looked down at her fingers clutching his clothes, and he was a little annoyed. You were only trying to frighten her? You just wanted to force her to fall down from the window, didnt you? Anyone who was a little brainy could easily understand what kind of trick Huo Jiahui was ying after hearing the descriptions of those people present at that time. Holding a knife to hijack was not the purpose, and she just wanted Song Yunxuan to lose her footing and fall by herself. As long as she didnt push her down, and as long as she didnt cut off her neck... Then Song Family would not press her hard even when she was unfortunately imprisoned after Song Yunxuans death. Huo Jiahui made a good calction. Huo Ting could certainly understand her thoughts at that time. But now things hade to this point, so Huo Jiahui might be sentenced to prison for this matter. How could she, a dignified international movie star, be destroyed in such a ce? In any case, she didnt want to go to prison to serve her sentence. She pulled tightly Huo Tings clothes. She actually asked Huo Ting for help at this time. Although we are not born of the same mother, you are my half-brother, after all. You wont watch me go to jail to serve a sentence, will you? What else do you want if you dont go to jail to serve a sentence? Huo Ting pulled away her fingers holding his clothes. He was a little sick of her whimsicality. So many people have seen that you wanted to kill Song Yunxuan. Things havee to this point, and do you still want to y dumb perfunctorily and be an irrelevant person? She ruined my life first! Huo Jiahui was in a panic and said outspokenly, Anyway, she isnt dead. I cant go to jail because of her. I have worked hard for so many years. How can it be gone all at once? I am unwilling. I cannot be reconciled! Huo Ting saw her madly talking to herself on the sickbed. There was deep boredom in his eyes. You still want to get out of jail after doing such a mindless thing, unless Song Yunxuan doesnt call to ount but help you lie. Huo Jiahui was stunned as if she suddenly found the life-saving straw. Then she strangely became quiet. Indeed, there was another way to get out of jail. Chapter 234 - Severely Punish the Murderer

Chapter 234 Severely Punish the Murderer

Song Yunxuans falling off a building had provoked a lot of discussions among people in Yuncheng. The director of Yuncheng Police Station did not have a close rtionship with Shao Tianze. However, Shao Tianze turned around to host a banquet the next day after Song Yunxuan fell off a building. He invited the director of Yuncheng Police Station, Ouyang Rui. The ce where the banquet was held was Carefree Seaview Restaurant, which had a good reputation of the Aqua Pce. Ouyang Rui was a person who had seen various aspects of society. He was already 50 years old, but he didnt have close contacts with people in the business world. He had always had an unbiased nickname in Yuncheng. When Shao Tianze hosted a banquet and sent a message to Ouyang Rui, he was questioned by Gu Changle. Consequently, before going to the banquet, Gu Changle took his arm and recalled the past in a coy manner after dressing up. Ouyang Rui looks very old, but he is still very old-fashioned. He doesnt listen to anyone. Doesnt he listen to anyone? Shao Tianze watched Gu Changle with great interest. Gu Changle then nodded and recalled, I remember that Gu Changge also had some acquaintance with Ouyang Rui before. But since Gu Changge died, he has not taken care of the Shao enterprise at all. The Shao enterprise hasnt had anything wrong. Shao Tianze took the tie from the servant. Gu Changle picked it upisantly and helped him with his tie. Her fingers were slim, and her movements were very gentle. Without the former purity between her eyebrows, she became much more beautiful and stunning. Compared with Gu Changge, Gu Changle was much more beautiful. Any man who saw her would fall in love with her. Shao Tianze was in a good mood. After she tied the necktie for him, he took her to Carefree Seaview Restaurant together to attend the banquet. After these two people arrived there, they ordered a few signature dishes and asked the people of Carefree Seaview Restaurant to prepare. The dishes would be served as soon as the person who they were waiting for arrived here. However, Ouyang Rui still did note over after more than ten minutes at the appointed time. Gu Changle sat in her seat with some impatience because of her waiting. Tianze, I dont think Ouyang Rui is so well-advised and clever. He can get so many conveniences if he has a good rtionship with the Shao enterprise. But now he puts on airs and is not willing toe even though you invited him to dinner. Shao Tianze looked at the time on the watch and pacified her. Dont be too anxious. We have just waited for ten minutes or more. Gu Changle frowned. I remember that he was notte when Gu Changge hosted a banquet for him in those days. He didnt arrive early, did he? Shao Tianze asked. She was a little upset. Just on time! Neither earlier norter. Shao Tianze didnt speak, but he smiled with the corners of his lips upward. Ouyang Rui had a decent sense of doing things. He was really savvy when he arrived on time in those days. It was neither early to appear to curry favor with the Gu Family, norte to appear to despise the Gu Family. He didnte early orte. So, it was clear that he and Gu Changge did have a friendship. But now, Ouyang Rui obviously did not take Shao Tianze seriously at all. Time passed by minute by minute. More than ten minutes... More than twenty minutes... Half an hour... Gu Changle finally couldnt help getting up. She went to the bathroom. Ill fix my makeup. Shao Tianze nodded and allowed her to do so. As soon as Gu Changle left, a middle-aged man dressed in ordinary clothes stood at the door. The middle-aged man looked tall, but he was old enough to have wrinkles on his face inevitably. His eyes were deep and sharp. The expression on his face was indeed somewhat rigid. Shao Tianze saw him standing at the door. He then stood up from his seat. Director Ouyang. Ouyang Rui was also very polite. Im so sorry that Imte. Shao Tianze was extremely good at interpersonalmunication. He reached out and shook hands with Ouyang Rui. He wore a smile on his face. As long as Director Ouyang cane over, its never too long to wait for you. Ouyang Rui had aged smile lines on his face. After sitting down, he got straight to the point. I am wondering why Mr. Shao held a banquet and invited me. With a smile on his face, Shao Tianze handed the menu to Ouyang Rui and asked him to order. Ouyang Rui didnt order but asked him directly, Mr. Shao is also very busy. Since you invited me toe here in the midst of pressing affairs, there must be something important. So, lets talk straight. Shao Tianze had naturally heard about Ouyang Ruis temperament. Since Ouyang Rui himself did not want to have this meal with him, he would no longer insist. Actually, Director Ouyang might have already known about someones falling from a building in the Air-view Garden. Ouyang Rui just thought of someones falling from a building in the Air-view Garden before he came here. The Air-view Garden was an industry belonging to Gus. Now Gu Changge was dead, so Shao Tianze seemed to have naturally taken over Gu Changges industry. Then it was changed from Gu Changges Gus to the Shao enterprise. Outsiders all thought it was well-deserved, while some people fundamentally understood that this was actually that Shao Tianze seized Gu Changges industry for himself. Ouyang Rui knew it in his mind. He then nodded. I already know about someones falling from a building in the Air-view Garden. The people who fell from a building are Song Yunxuan of the Song Family, and Huo Jiahui of the Huo family in Harbor City. Shao Tianze smiled. I know all this. Mr. Shao doesnt have to worry. Its just that these twodies happened to fall from a building in the Air-view Garden. We are still investigating what happened. But as far as the current investigation is concerned, it has nothing to do with the Shao enterprise. Director Ouyang, you know that I invited you toe here not just to prove that this matter has nothing to do with the Shao enterprise. So, what is it for, Mr. Shao? Ouyang Rui suddenly wondered what the man in front of him was thinking. Shao Tianze appeared to be kind and slowly said, I heard that it was because of Miss Huo Jiahui who threatened Miss Song with a knife that Miss Song fell from the building. Ouyang Rui sighed, which could be taken as a tacit approval. At this time, Shao Tianze just said, Miss Song is so young that she is definitely not able to offend anyone. But she was almost killed by someone. Director Ouyang, you must punish the murderer severely. After hearing this, Ouyang Rui had a subtle change in his eyes. It would be impossible to see a slight change in his eyes if people did not stare at his eyes intentionally. Ouyang Rui nodded. He replied to him as if he deserved to do so, If it is for this matter, Mr. Shao should not have feasted me. I will definitely deal with it ording to the facts. Shao Tianze couldnt helpughing when he heard the word said by Ouyang Rui, facts. He wanted facts indeed. However, these facts were left to Ouyang Rui to judge. Ouyang Rui did not stay long. After figuring out that Shao Tianze feasted him just for this matter, he quickly made an excuse to leave. They talked for less than ten minutes. Ouyang Rui had already left the private room when Gu Changle came out of the bathroom. Gu Changle did not know that Ouyang Rui had been here. Thinking that Shao Tianze had been waiting here for so long, she was indignant for him. Ouyang Rui is really too ignorant. You banqueted him in person, but he has kept you waiting for so long. I dont think you should wait for him anymore. He will nevere over. Shao Tianze had a wine ss in his hand. The dishes were all served on the table. No one touched the chopsticks or ate something. Gu Changle nced at the dishes on the table and said in a coy voice, Tianze, lets go back. Ouyang Rui will note over. Shao Tianze nced at her, and his eyes were not as pampering as they used to be when he looked at her. Gu Changle found it keenly. She seemed to realize something. She looked at the ce where Shao Tianze was. Not far from the wine ss he used, there was also a ss of wine, and it was a ss of wine that had not been touched yet. Gu Changle asked Shao Tianze with some suspicion, Has Ouyang Rui been here already? Shao Tianzeughed. Changle, you are really so smart. Gu Changle was praised for being smart at this time. She could not figure out whether Shao Tianze really thought she was smart, or he was just satirizing her at all. Gu Changles fingers were clenched more tightly. There was a trace of annoyance shing in her soft eyes. Recently, Shao Tianze was not so good to her as before because of Song Yunjia, a foxy bitch who ran to Gu Family frequently. That woman was so damn. ... Song Yunxuan was treated in the hospital. Many people came to visit her after hearing that she was admitted to the hospital for treatment. There were some people snooping the facts, some people gloating, and others expresslying to watch what was going on. Of course, there were some people who were really worried about her and came to visit her. Song Yunxuan had been shutting herself up in the ward and refusing to see any visitor, without any movements for three days in a row. Except for doctors and nurses who often went in and out of this ward because they would not reveal the state of her illness to the outside world, no one coulde in without Song Yunxuans permission. Shao Xue and Xiao Hong hade over once. It was the next day after she fell from the building. Song Yunxuan didnt see them. Xiao Hong was busy with the work of the magazine. She hade here to visit twice in a row but was refused. After that, only Shao Xue came to see her at dinner time and again. On the third day, very few people waited at the door and wanted to visit Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan asked the nurse to call Shao Xue toe in. As soon as Shao Xue entered the door, she hurried over to her. Yunxuan, are you hurt badly? Song Yunxuan did not have any skin injury. However, there was a sense of horror that the heart almost jumped out of her chest during those several seconds when she fell from a great height. She had a fear of heights originally. This time, it was a desperate struggle. Fortunately, Xiao Luo was clever. He immediately called the police to raise the safety cushion from below after hearing that something went wrong in the Air-view Garden. Otherwise, she really would have died in the Air-view Garden. It was inevitable that she would have some lingering fears about it. Shao Xue was relieved after seeing that she was not injured. Its lucky that you didnt get injured. But you must be very scared, right? This is also inevitable. After all, it is two hundred meters high. She smiled bitterly. Shao Xue held her hand, feeling distressed and angry at the same time. Huo Jiahui is really deliberate enough to chase you to Yuncheng from Harbor City, such a far ce. Its not too far. It takes less than an hour to fly between Harbor City and Yuncheng. Shao Xue gritted her teeth. You are almost dead this time. Huo Jiahui is crazy! Shes not crazy. Then, whats wrong with her? Song Yunxuan looked at the sky outside and said indifferently, She is stupid. That was right. She was so silly to risk her own life indeed when she was being the cannon fodder for others. Otherwise how could she have done such a thing? Now, she fell from the Air-view Garden at a height of 200 meters with Song Yunxuan. She had probably known Song Yunxuans temperament already. And she should get out of this mess in time if she was smart enough. As for how to get out, Huo Jiahui had to beat her brains. Shao Xue held her hand and thought of Huo Jiahui again. She could not help being indignant. This time, we must punish Huo Jiahui severely. However, Song Yunxuan shook her head. I dont want her to be doomed eternally because of this incident. Shao Xue was puzzled. Dont you hold her ountable? She shook her head. Not only will I not hold her ountable, but I will also help her get out of jail, if she is smart enough. Chapter 235 - Preference for the Younger Daughter

Chapter 235 Preference for the Younger Daughter

Shao Xue now had no idea what was in Song Yunxuans mind on earth. But Song Yunxuan seemed to see through Shao Tianzes recent movements, asking her, Have Shao Tianze and Gu Changle dated with anyone over dinnertely? Shao Xue recalled Gu Changlesints after she returned with Shao Tianze two days ago, opening her lips. Two days ago, Gu Changle and Shao Tianze seemed to go to meet the director-general of Yuncheng Police Station, Ouyang Rui. Song Yunxuan took an orange from the fruit tray on the bedside table and started to peel the orange with her fine, smooth, and pale fingers. Shao Tianze is really shrewd. He actually thought of such a foolproof and far-reaching n. Shao Xue was puzzled. Gu Changle said that she was not there when Shao Tianze met Ouyang Rui, and Shao Tianze kept mum of what he told Ouyang Rui when being asked by herter. Thinking of this, Shao Xue felt delighted. Because Shao Tianze kept something from her and was unwilling to tell her, Gu Changle is so angry that she is not in the mood of eating anything these days. On hearing that, Song Yunxuan just lowered her eyshes with an ironical look. Given Gu Changles unhappiness, it wont be long before Shao Tianze begins to coax her. Shao Xue nodded. Gu Changle is sure that Shao Tianze wille to her, so she lost her temper and was in the cold war with him. However, did Song Yunjia visit Shao Tianze too oftentely? Yep. Shao Xue answered. Song Yunxuan nodded. Then Im sure that Song Yunjia will be in trouble soon. A puzzled look appeared in Shao Xues eyes while a smile appeared at the corners of Song Yunxuans lips. Song Yunjia visited Shao Tianze so oftentely. She probably seemed to be about to forget there was Gu Changle who was jealous and vicious at Shao Tianzes side. She would certainly get into trouble sooner orter due to the ignorance of Gu Changle who was a viper. After Shao Xue returned from the visit to Song Yunxuans ward, she still could not understand why and how Song Yunxuan helped Huo Jiahui. Not until the message that Huo Jiahui was charged with an intentional murder delivered by the police did Huo Jiahui show a case suddenly. The diagnosis of the case was quite simple. It was the severe schizophrenia. In other words, it was a mental disorder. Having received the message, the Huo family was relieved. Xiao Family did not intend to hold the Huo family ountable for Song Yunxuan. Yet Shao Tianze couldnt help frowning tightly after getting the message. Just at this moment, Song Yunjia was at his side. Looking at the unhappiness on his face, she talked some sense into him. Is it possible that Huo Jiahui was really mad? Yunjia, you should know that if Huo Jiahui was really mad, she will be acquitted and get out of jail free. After Song Yunjia rinsed the freshly brewed tea with water twice, she poured the tea into a small cup and handed it over to Shao Tianze. She will still hate Song Yunxuan even if she is acquitted. Shao Tianze let out a sneer. Its true that Huo Jiahui will hate Song Yunxuan even if she is acquitted. But the Huo family will not hate Song Yunxuan anymore. Nowadays, no matter Huo Qixiong, Huo Jiaying or Zhang Yufang in the Huo family, all hate Song Yunxuans guts. Yet now, its Huo Ting who takes charge of the Huo family. A violent and vicious expression appeared in Shao Tianzes eyes inevitably. The reason why Huo Ting could take charge of the Huo family is that Song Yunxuan offered much advice on this. Originally, the Huo family would support Song Yunxuan forever. But if Song Yunxuan keeps holding Huo Jiahui ountable and makes Huo Jiahui go to prison, the rtionship between her and Huo Ting will definitely break up. Song Yunjia frowned, feeling puzzled. The rtionship between Huo Jiahui and Huo Ting is not good. Will Huo Ting turn hostile to Song Yunxuan because of Huo Jiahui? Shao Tianze was self-assured. If Huo Jiahui is not acquitted, Huo Ting will definitely turn hostile to Song Yunxuan. Why? Because of the blood rtionship. After all, they are siblings although they were not given birth to by the same mother. It suddenly dawned on Song Yunjia, yet it was toote for her to realize it now. It could have made Huo Ting stop helping Song Yunxuan anymore, yet now it failed. Its out of expectation. Shao Tianze took a sip of tea and then raised his head. Ive never expected that Song Yunxuan wouldnt pursue Huo Jiahuis crime at all. After all, shes the person who wanted to kill her. Song Yunjia lowered her head. In her eyes, there was the deep disgust with Song Yunxuan. After Shao Tianze sighed with emotion, he turned to look at her suddenly and smiled pleasantly with the corners of his mouth upward. Your younger sister is really smart. Such praise made Song Yunjia wear a stunned expression on her face. What then followed was the deeper disgust with Song Yunxuan. Damn! Shao Tianze even showed some admiration for Song Yunxuan in the expression of his eyes while mentioning her. How could such a bitch like Song Yunxuan be praised and admired by Shao Tianze? Song Yunjias eyebrows frowned tightly. Whats my next step towards her? Shao Tianze poured her a cup of tea. Now that you havent killed her through such efforts, I advise you and your brother as well as your sister to honestly give the real power to Song Yunxuan. Song Yunjia was really thinking that there was something wrong with her ears. She turned to look at him in shock and said, How can we do that? If we really deliver the real power of the Song enterprise to her, my brother and I will be both wiped outpletely. So, have you got a better idea if not handing over the real power of Song Family to her? Song Yunjia frowned with concern. But once she takes charge of the Song enterprise... Even if she just gets a nominal title, there will still be an intermediate stage before she really controls the Song enterprise. What do you think? Shao Tianze threw a slothful look at her. The pair of peach-blossom-like eyes no longer appeared to be amazing as usual when people saw them but was quite cunning. Song Yunjia came to understand gradually in her heart. Shao Tianze meant that she should trim the sails and y something by ear. Now it was irreversible that the Song enterprise would be handed over to Song Yunxuan. But it still needed to be plotted whether Song Yunxuan should hold the real power. Song Yunjia nodded. Just do as you said. Shao Tianze replied in a low voice. He assumed that Song Yunjia would leave first after discussing the matter. But Song Yunjia did not prepare to leave after he had looked down at somepany documents for five minutes. He raised his head and looked at Song Yunjia thoughtfully. Anything else you need? Song Yunjias pretty face flushed a bit. Can I have lunch with you? Shao Tianze smiled and then declined it. I have an appointment with Miaomiao at noon. I will take her to the Childrens Park to have lunch. Then how about this evening...? Song Yunjia immediately wanted to ask him out at night. Shao Tianze thought for a while and then answered, Miaomiao said that the atmosphere would be great if we went to the Haunted House at night, so she wanted me to take her there in the evening. Song Yunjia was stunned. It never urred to her that he still loved the younger daughter left by Gu Changge like this after Gu Changge had already died. She couldnt help reminding him, Tianze, after all, Miaomiao is Changges daughter. The smile at the corners of Shao Tianzes lips paused for a while, and a trace of darkness shed by his eyes in an instant, making others in a fog of what was in his mind on earth. Song Yunjia hated Gu Changge in her heart and detested these two children left by Gu Changge more. Tianze, is it proper for you to love Miaomiao like this? Shao Tianze kept silent, but the expression on his face was obviously darkened. Song Yunjia felt that she might have upset Shao Tianze by her words, yet she couldnt help saying, Tianze, if you like kids, you can totally let another woman have a son or a daughter with you. As for Miaomiao, she really looks very much like Changge when she was a kid. Arent you afraid that she will probably turn into another Gu Changge when she grows up? If she knows how Gu Changge died at that time, how will she treat you? Stop it, Yunjia. Shao Tianzes voice was cold. When looking up at Song Yunjia, he showed a trace of coldness that Song Yunjia had never seen before. Song Yunjias heart twitched. Though she was not reconciled, she couldnt say anything else under his cold eyes. Finally, she just replied in a low voice, Its for your own good. Shao Tianze looked away and pursed his thin lips without talking. Song Yunjia held some grudges in her mind after she left the Shao enterprise. Just at this time, Song Yunqiang came to discuss how to deal with this matter because Song Yunxuan didnt die. Song Yunjia passed on Shao Tianzes words to him in her own words. Though Song Yunqiang still felt uneasy in his heart, he had no other way after thinking for a while. He could only trim the sails as Song Yunjia said. Song Yunjia was in a bad mood. After taking a sip of tea, she just pulled the pillow on the sofa there. One corner of the pillow wrinkled because of her pulling. Song Yunqiang attempted to ask her, Did Shao Tianze say anything to you? You look unhappy today. After being asked by Song Yunqiang, Song Yunjia finally couldnt help telling Song Yunqiang the matter that Shao Tianze still loved the younger daughter. I dont know what is in Tianzes mind. But Miaomiao and Gu Yi were both given birth to by Gu Changge. Even if Shao Tianze loves them now, wont they hate us after they know how Gu Changge died in the future? Then what do you want? The farther these two kids go, the better it will be. Theyd better stay away from the Shao enterprise forever. Song Yunqiang crossed his hands together on the belly that had grown fattely and made some sarcasticments casually. Till now, Shao Tianze only has two kids given birth to by Gu Changge. Its not strange that he loves them. After all, he doesnt have other kids. Gu Changle is already pregnant. Song Yunqiang looked at her. Didnt you say that Gu Changle was too weak to have a baby? Im sure that she will lose her kid, but... But if you want to get along well with Shao Tianze, having a baby with him is also a good choice. Song Yunjia didnt look up at him. She had ever considered the thing mentioned by Song Yunqiang indeed, yet they had never gone further or been out of line even though Shao Tianze and Gu Changge didnt seem to have affections for each other for so many years. And even Gu Changle really got together with Shao Tianze after Gu Changge died. Several people in their circle knew clearly about the thing that Shao Tianze loved his younger daughter, Miaomiao. But Gu Changle was not one of them. Gu Changle didnt walk around anymore because of being pregnant. Miaomiao rarely came back from the boarding school. She said that she wanted to go to the Childrens Park while having breakfast in the morning, and Shao Tianze actually agreed to take her there. At noon, Shao Tianze went to pick up Miaomiao. Gu Changle called Shao Tianze while holding the displeasure back in her heart. Shao Tianze told her that he was already on the way. She told him to have a good time with Miaomiao on the surface while wishing Gu Miaomiao to die like this in the Childrens Park in her heart. Shao Xue went along with them and held Gu Yis small hand all the time. And Miaomiao was held in Shao Tianzes arms all the time just like a princess. Chapter 236 - Invite Shao Tianze Chapter 236 Invite Shao Tianze No one knew if it was a coincidence. While having lunch at noon, they actually saw Song Yunxuan in the nearby Mardo Childrens Restaurant. Song Yunxuan had just been discharged from hospital. She was a little stunned when seeing Miaomiao. While Miaomiao was sharp-eyed, and she yelled and insisted on going downstairs to see Song Yunxuan. After Shao Tianze put her down, Miaomiao ran towards Song Yunxuan joyfully. Elder sister! Elder Sister Yunxuan! The happy smile on her small face made her look like an angel. Song Yunxuan squatted down. She held her in her arms and let her wrap her arms around her neck. Her heart couldnt help beating wildly. Her daughter! This was her daughter. She put her hands gently on Miaomiaos soft back. Shao Tianze felt a little shocked and turned to ask Shao Xue, When did Miaomiao know Miss Song? Shao Xue smiled. I invited Yunxuan over to celebrate Miaomiaos birthdayst time as I dont have many friends. She seems to like Miss Song very much. Yeah. Shao Xue nodded. Shao Tianze walked over to Song Yunxuan. Ive heard that Miss Song was hurt. Are you all right now? Song Yunxuan picked up Miaomiao and raised the corners of her lips. Im all right now. I was just a little scared. You are really lucky. After saying this, he reached out his hands on seeing Miaomiao wrap her arms around Song Yunxuans neck. Come on, Miaomiao. Let me hold you. Miaomiao hesitated a little when holding Song Yunxuans neck. Shao Xue scared her. Elder Sister Yunxuan has just been discharged from hospital. Do you want to exhaust her? Only by then did Miaomiao blink her eyes and let go of her neck aggrievedly. Shao Tianze took Miaomiao back as he wished. He took her to the Childrens Restaurant to order some food. Miaomiao took the menu that had been unfolded and pushed it to Song Yunxuan. Dad will treat you to what you like to eat, elder sister! Song Yunxuan smiled gently. May I have the same dishes as Miaomiao? Yeah, I will order the most delicious food for you, elder sister. Then she ordered all the delicious dishes on the menu carefully. After the waiter put those dishes on the table, Miaomiao found that they couldnt finish them all. Yet she still served the chicken popcorn to Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan naturally put the chicken popcorn into her mouth intimately and watched her enjoy it, saying, Dont choke on it. Have some juice. Miaomiao listened to her and had some juice. While eating chips with tomato sauce, there was some tomato sauce at the corners of her mouth. Shao Tianze raised his hand and wiped it off for her. Miaomiao still focused on eating. She handed over some delicious food to Song Yunxuan once in a while. Song Yunxuan sighed with emotion from the bottom of her heart. Miaomiao is really cute. Uh-huh. Shao Tianze looked at Miaomiao with pampering love towards his younger daughter in his eyes. I have heard that Mr. Shao intended to send Miaomiao and Gu Yi to Itali to study. Shao Tianze remained silent for a little while. The words were from Gu Changle. She was pregnant and felt ufortable when seeing these two kids of her elder sister, so she advised him to send Gu Yi and Miaomiao to Itali to study. He had already agreed. Song Yunxuan felt a little worried. Wont Mr. Shao worry since they are too young to be sent to Itali? Shao Tianze raised his hand and fondled Miaomiaos smooth hair. Ive already arranged someone to look after Miaomiao and Xiaoyi over there. They will live there for several years and cane back at any time when they want in the future. Song Yunxuan nodded. That will be great. Miaomiao was having some desserts. The cream stuck to her small face, making her look like a cute kitten. Song Yunxuan teased her. Miaomiao is going to Itali. Remember to miss me. OK? Miaomiao took a look at Song Yunxuan vacantly and then turned to look at Shao Tianze, feeling puzzled. Dad, is Itali far? Can Ie back once a week? Its a little far, but I will go there to see you. How often? I will go to visit Miaomiao once a month, okay? To be honest, Song Yunxuan had to admit that Shao Tianze was really patient with Miaomiao, which was rare. She remembered that Shao Tianze didnt like his own son and daughter very much when Gu Changge was alive. He even wouldnt spend much time taking Miaomiao to y in the Amusement Park. At that time, Miaomiao was taken care of by a baby-sitter. She had no idea what happened to Shao Tianze now. He was actually so patient with his younger daughter after Gu Changges death. After hearing that her father could only see her once a month, tears rippled in Miaomiaos pair of big, cute, and clear eyes immediately. Dad, I dont want to go to Itali. Listen to me, Miaomiao. Itali is also good. But I dont want to be away from you, my elder sister, and aunt! Tears in her eyes trickled down from her soft cheeks. Her aggrieved and sad look made all the adults at the scene feel distressed for her. Shao Tianze put her onto his legs and wiped her tears off with his fingers. Miaomiao, I will go to see you. No! Mom doesnt want Miaomiao anymore! Dad doesnt want me, either! Her tears trickled down from her cheeks. No one could stop her. Shao Tianze wasforting her. She cried in Shao Tianzes arms. Her sobs made others feel distressed for her. Song Yunxuan watched them indifferently, with some coldness in her heart. Shao Tianze wouldnt take Gu Yi and Miaomiao to his heart for Gu Changle. The reason why Gu Changle sent these two kids to Itali was that she wanted the rtionship between the father and the son as well as the daughter to be thin as time went by and then wanted Shao Tianze to abandon these two kidspletely. Miaomiao was crying in Shao Tianzes arms. No matter how Shao Xueforted her, she didnt stop. Shao Tianze held the kid in his arms and raised. Sorry, Miss Song. My daughter is crying bitterly. I want to take her home first. Song Yunxuan nodded. Then she raised and took out an invitation from her bag. The invitation was suddenly taken out, and it made Shao Tianze a little stupefied. This is... This is the invitation to a dinner party held by Song Family. I hope that I can have the honor of youring at that time, Chairman Shao. Shao Tianze saw her baster fingers holding the invitation, and he did not reach out to take it straight away. Song Yunxuan bent the corners of her lips gently and gracefully. I just walked by here. I was going to visit Shao Family in person and hand you the invitation, yet I didnt expect to meet you here. So, I took this opportunity to give it to you, Chairman Shao. A light slowly shed by Shao Tianzes eyes, and he reached out his hand to ept the invitation. Song Yunxuan nodded. By then, Ill be waiting for youring, Chairman Shao. Shao Tianzes smile on the face contained some profound meanings. While passing by Song Yunxuan, he could see the self-confidence and ambition in her eyes. She actually delivered the invitation to him in person. So, what did she want Shao Tianze to witness that day? She wanted to let him see her take over Song Family in person? She seemed to take it too lightly. If she wanted to take over Song Family, a simple handover of a nominal title was not enough at all. During the years when Song Yunqiang took charge of the Song enterprise, the top managers almost all thought that the person who would take over Song Family in the future was Song Yunqiang. As a result, they were all faithful and partial to Song Yunqiang. Now, Song Yunxuan suddenly appeared to take over Song Family. How many people would acknowledge and obey her? Even if this little girls shrewdness and resourcefulness were way beyond those of her peers, it would still be a daydream for her to shake the position of a man having a solid foundation. However, now that she had invited him, then he might as well go to see the show grudgingly. ... After Song Yunxuan returned to Yuncheng, Song Family inevitably suffered waves. After she was discharged from hospital and returned home, Song Yunqiang and Song Yunying both scrupled her a little, except Song Yunjia. Song Yunying seemed to want to help neither of them on the surface now. Song Yunqiang had visited Song Yunying several times to discuss a way to deal with Song Yunxuan, but Song Yunying declined him by some excuses of the miscarriage prevention and doing check-ups since she was pregnant. Song Yunqiang visited Song Yunjia, and she also did not support him to do anything else before handing over the power. Song Yunqiang was helpless. He could only quietly wait for the day when the power of Song Family was handed over. After the Spring Festival, the temperature began to rise gradually in Yuncheng. But one still needed to wear thick clothes when going out. Half a month after the thing that Huo Jiahui fell from a building in the Air-view Garden, Song Yunxuan sent someone to drive her to the mental hospital in H City. Huo Jiahui was just inside. Besides, she was treated well and stayed in a single ward. After the identification result came out, many people wondered if Huo Jiahui was really mad. Yet Song Yunxuan felt that even if she was not really mad, she was close to it. A high-profile International Movie Queen suddenly turned to a patient in the mental hospital along with a crime of intentional homicide overnight. It was really a huge fall from the sky to the mud. She walked to the door of the ward and saw that Huo Jiahui was cross-legged on the hospital bed andughed foolishly with her ubed hair. The nurse beside her asked her, Miss Song, you really want to enter? Song Yunxuan looked at Huo Jiahui inside the door, lowering her voice. Open the door, please. There was only a driver following Song Yunxuan. Even Shao Xue did not follow her this time. The nurse had no choice but to open the door. When the door was opened with just a crack, Huo Jiahui turned to look at them coldly, which scared the little nurse so much that she was stunned. But Song Yunxuan was not afraid of her and told the nurse beside her, Id like to have a private word with Miss Huo. Please get out and leave us alone, Miss Nurse. The little nurse was very worried. Miss Song, if something happens, you only need to shout for help. The doctors office is very close. Song Yunxuan nodded, and then the little nurse went out. After Song Yunxuan saw the little nurse leave the door ajar, she said, Miss Huo, now you really look like a lunatic. Im not so mad and vicious as you, Song Yunxuan! Song Yunxuan was indifferent. You are just a little foolish. Huo Jiahui wore a bitter smile. Yeah. I was actually so foolish to fight against a lunatic. No wonder I failed. Miss Huo, you may have to stay here for half a year, or a whole year. Huo Jiahui sat on the bed, and her ubed hair covered her eyes. I dont understand it. Why did you, Song Yunxuan, relent and let me be free from prison by making me look like a lunatic? Song Yunxuan was calm and even sympathized with her a little. You are no more than a pawn being used in the big game. Do you want to know who instigated me to do this? Not at all. She walked to the window and slightly opened the curtain that had been drawn with just a crack, watching the scenery outside. The scenery here is really good. You may figure out lots of things after staying here for half a year. I dont know what you want to do. But even Chu Mochen doesnt want to help you with the things that you want to do. You wont make it. Huo Jiahuis words suddenly pricked her fingers to be stiff. She pursed her lips, and her eyes were cold. Whether he helps me or not, I will achieve my goal. What is your goal? She turned around. I dont need to tell you. You are a lunatic. Song Yunxuan was slightly interested. Why did you say that I was a lunatic over and over again? When you dragged me down from a great height in the Air-view Garden, I realized that you were a lunatic. I shouldnt have fought against a lunatic. I have been utterly discredited now. Song Yunxuan smiled. Its not toote for you to know it now. So, your fate is better than theirs. Chapter 237 - The Children Went Abroad

Chapter 237 The Children Went Abroad

Huo Jiahui didnt understand. Theirs? Song Yunxuan said those names clearly, Song Yunqiang, Song Yunjia, Gu Changle, Shao Tianze... They will probablye here very soon. After saying the words, she smiled with the corners of her mouth upward. She smiled more and more brightly. Seeing that there was such a cold and gloomy smile on her innocent and pure face, Huo Jiahui felt that her heart jolted suddenly. You want to handle them? Yep. I am at enmity with them. But the only person who knows it is you. Arent you afraid that I will tell them? Song Yunxuan raised her eyebrows and stayed confident and rxed on her face. You cant get out of here. Huo Jiahui was shocked. Song Yunxuan bent her eyes and smiled pleasantly. You wont meet them until they are down to the bottom. She turned around and went out. You will be very happy when you see them because each of them will end worse than you. Yes, she would not let anyone who wanted to force her to death have an easy time. Huo Jiahui thought that she met a lunatic. But no one could stop her. Yep, would there be somebody having the ability to stop a person who even wasnt afraid of death? Song Yunxuan went back to the Song Family. She wanted to concentrate on preparing the dinner feast for that day when Song Yunqiang transferred the power of the Song Family to her. She also warmed up to attend those several important meetings in the Song enterprise. Though Song Yunqiang hated her so much, he couldnt say or do anything to her. In addition to this, he even had to maintain a semnce of peace with her and tried to show his respect for his sister. Entering the Song enterprise woulde true in a few days. She didnt worry about that at all. But when she was not so busy, she often felt that there was something strange. Shao Xue told her that Gu Yi and Miaomiao would be sent away next week. She used to n to meet them before they went to Itali. They had made an appointment, but she canceled it because of some unexpected temporary affairs. Shao Xue told her that Shao Tianzes assistant would apany her to send Gu Yi and Miaomiao to Itali when they went abroad. Song Yunxuan then frowned. What about Shao Tianze? The kids of him would go abroad. Why wouldnt he send them by himself to Itali as their father? Shao Xue became silent for a while. She then lowered her voice and said to Song Yunxuan, Gu Changle cannot eat well or sleep well after her pregnancy. Her pregnancy reaction is particrly great. She is extremely thin now and has a lot of nightmares at midnight. Her mental condition is not so good. What kind of nightmares? Song Yunxuan smiled with the corners of her mouth upward. Even though Shao Xue had not told her, she could almost have guessed what kind of nightmares Gu Changle had. The reason why she couldnt eat or sleep well was her pregnancy. She went through a hard time to have a baby. She also wanted the kid to take over all the property of Shao Tianze. But she was not in good health. She was afraid that the kid would be a pool of blood at some point. But this was not the most horrible thing. The thing which made her more terrified was that she snatched away her sisters husband. She murdered her own sister. So, her sister woulde into her dream every night after her pregnancy. Such a woman like her could not endure it certainly. Therefore, she became extremely thin. Shao Xue said to her, Though Gu Changle said that the ashes of her sister gone with the sea to every corner of the world, the dead person needs to be worshiped. She didnt worship Gu Changge after the New Year, so she would dream about Gu Changge often. So? She decided to let Shao Tianze apany her to worship Gu Changge this weekend. Is that the day when Gu Yi and Miaomiao go to Itali? Shao Xue nodded. Yeah, yeah. Song Yunxuan couldnt help snorting coldly. She is really good at finding some excuses. Shao Xue was also frustrated. Though Shao Tianze says nothing, he really cares about the kid that Gu Changle has very much. He hopes that the baby can be born. That depends on whether she has the fortune. Song Yunxuan said in azy and cold voice, I heard that if a mother did too many evil deeds, her kid would pay for her. I really dont know whether the kides here to pay for her. Shao Xue didnt totally understand what Song Yunxuan said. And Song Yunxuan stopped talking. The dinner feast for the day when Song Yunxuan took over the power of Song Family was settled on the night of the tenth. She checked all the details of the dinner feast after she selected a dress. There were no big problems. She just had some minor details slightly altered. Song Yunqiang felt that it was unbelievable. Song Yunxuan came from a small town, but she could manage these spectacles perfectly. She even showed no helpless at all. The first thought that he had was Chu Mochen. He believed that it was Chu Mochen who helped Song Yunxuan behind her. But after asking about the situation of the recent rtionship between Chu Mochen and Song Yunxuan, he found that Song Yunxuan had not contacted with Chu Mochen for a week. Hearing that Song Yunqiang mentioned that, Song Yunjias eyes were cold. Is it because Song Yunxuan felt she was strong enough that she refused Chu Mochens help? If it is true, it will do good to us. Song Yunjia smiled. Brother, you shouldnt think things too simple. Chu Mochen has a bizarre affection for Song Yunxuan. Song Yunqiang was afraid of Chu Mochens intervening in his heart anyway. So, he didnt temper with the dinner feast of Song Yunxuan. The weekend came very soon. Song Yunxuan wore a white fur coat and a short skirt with a pair of short boots and went to the airport to see off Gu Yi and Miaomiao by car. It was nine oclock on a winter morning. Miaomiao didnt wake up. She was held by a nurse who was about 40 years old. Miaomiaos body softlyy on the shoulder of the nurse. She breathed gently. She fell asleep. Song Yunxuan sparingly reached out her hands to touch her hair, saying, Please try your best to take care of her. The nurse nodded and replied politely, Please be relieved, Miss Song. I will take good care of the little girl. The nurse was found when Gu Changge was pregnant. She had taken care of Miaomiao since she was born. Gu Changge nned to change into a well-educated foreign nurse for Miaomiao after she grew up so that Miaomiao could learn foreignnguages better. But Miaomiao seized this nurse and was not willing to let her go. She even cried when the nurse left. Gu Changge had no choice but to keep the nurse here. Even until Miaomiao grew up year by year, Gu Changge didnt have the intention to expel her. Shao Tianze used to suggest her to change the nurse. She smiled gently and asked him, Dont you think Guan Jing treats Miaomiao as her own daughter? Shao Tianze disagreed. Youre her natural mother. I know. But I am very relieved since there is a person caring about Miaomiao so sincerely. Seeing that she insisted on keeping the nurse, Shao Tianze didnt mention that thing again. She used to believe that Shao Tianze would change the nurse who took care of Miaomiao at home after her death, but she didnt expect that the nurse called Guan Jing was still there, taking care of Miaomiao. That surprised her a little. She even would think sometimes that perhaps Shao Tianze still had some feelings for her daughter. After all, the blood running in her body was also from Shao Tianze. She touched Miaomiaos hair. She was a little distracted. Hearing the time-telling voice of a flight attendant in the waiting hall, Shao Xue gently called her, Yunxuan? Song Yunxuan came to her mind due to her calling and looked at Shao Xue. Shao Xue was a little depressed. After todays farewell, we will not see these two kids for a long time. Do you have something to say to Xiaoyi? Gu Yi was a quiet kid. He had been standing beside Shao Xue, seeing everything in front of him gently and silently. His asleep sister, Song Yunxuan who was distracted, and Shao Xue who was worried about them. Song Yunxuan was reminded. She squatted down and faced Gu Yi. She gently tidied the cor of Gu Yi with her fingers and nished it. There was familiar concern and love with warmth in her eyes. Xiaoyi. She called him. Gu Yi looked at her, seeing that her eyes contained his appearance. She smiled with her eyes and her lips curved gently. She said in a clear and soft voice, You have to take good care of yourself. He was a little surprised. He had thought that the first sentence of Song Yunxuan would be something like that he should take good care of Miaomiao. But Song Yunxuan let him take care of himself. You will be exposed to a totally different circumstance from here after going abroad. Dont be afraid. Adapt to it gradually. You will be familiar with everything there soon. You are a smart kid, and you can figure out how to live. Her hands pressed on his shoulders. There was encouragement with expectation in her eyes. I will stay in Yuncheng to wait for you and Miaomiao toe back. He pursed his lips and stared at Song Yunxuan. He thought that Song Yunxuan would inadvertently remind him of his mother. He felt that his dead mother seemed to be just around him. Song Yunxuan looked up at him. The voice that a flight attendant urged them to go aboard sounded again. Song Yunxuan winked and pretended to be rxed, saying, OK, just go aboard. He nodded and turned around to leave. It seemed that Song Yunxuan could not hold back her emotion at the bottom of her heart suddenly at this moment. She suddenly held his little hand. Wait one more minute. Gu Yi felt weird but turned around to look at her. Before he could see the expression of Song Yunxuan clearly, he was pulled by Song Yunxuan into her arms and embraced by her. This hug made him dazed. He could not react at that moment. Song Yunxuans fingers were put on his thin back. She said in an irrepressibly serious voice, Gu Yi, please take good care of yourself. Please take good care of Miaomiao. I believe that when youe back again, you will be an admirable and reassuring boy. After this farewell, when Gu Yi came back again, the Shao enterprise would change totally. He was still too young to predict these things now. But she really hoped that Gu Yi could be strong from the bottom of his heart. And he could protect himself and Miaomiao well. Being embraced by her, Gu Yis fingers moved. His eyes also slightly changed. But in the end, the kid didnt react to the hug from Song Yunxuan. Shao Xue took him to go aboard. When they went through customs, the kid even looked back at her. Song Yunxuan looked at him gently. She saw that his little back disappeared in her sight. She stayed at the airport for a couple of minutes and then left. The strong noise came into her eardrums when the ne took off. She went out of the airport, seeing that the ne rushed into the blue sky. As the ne got farther and farther away, there was a trail of white smoke. The driver opened the car door for her. She wrapped herself more tightly in her coat. Then she bent over to get into the car. She saw a person out of the corner of her eye when she was about to get into the car. The action of getting into the car suddenly stopped. She stood up straight and turned to look over. There was a tall man with a cashmere coat on the opposite. She looked at him and pursed her lips. She wasnt quite sure why he was here. Chapter 238 - Get Seriously Ill Suddenly Chapter 238 Get Seriously Ill Suddenly The man who stood far away didnt move. There was a ck mink cor on his cashmere coat. Under the reflection of the ck cor, his skin became fair, which made his jaw a little pointed. He wore a pair of ck cow leather gloves. His slim and tall body attracted the spontaneous attention of the passers-by. The cold wind blew over his hair. A few strands of his hair fell slightly from the front of his forehead and covered his sharp eyes. Chu Mochen was a man with a powerful aura no matter how people looked at him. But now he could not be the one that she totally trusted and relied on. He had not met her for more than a week. Even Song Yunxuan felt a little unfamiliar with him. Song Yunxuan tried her best to show him a natural smile. Seeing her smile, Chu Mochen just pursed his lips slightly but didnt respond to her. Song Yunxuan walked with Chu Mochen along the street from the airport to the downtown outside in the dead of winter. The airport was built next to the sea. People could feel the salty taste and the humidity of the wind from the sea. Chu Mochen said first, You seem to pay a lot of attention to these two kids of Shao Tianze. I think they are very lovely. Chu Mochen turned to look at her and sneered. He ironically said, Will not you focus your n on those two kids? Song Yunxuan was annoyed in her mind. Her lips were closed into a cold line. She looked at him coldly. Thats the way how you look at me? A cruel person? Chu Mochen stared at her without any expression. Arent you such an unscrupulous person? Song Yunxuan suddenly clenched her fists. There was a trace of fierceness shing in her eyes. The one I want to handle is just Shao Tianze. I will not hurt these two kids. Youd better not do that. This was the first time that Chu Mochen had said something warning to her as if she was his enemy. Hearing him warning her in such a cold and strange voice, Song Yunxuan frowned suddenly and looked sideways at him. What if I hurt them? What will you do to me? Chu Mochen didnt answer right away. He just looked away. But this action made her feel bitterly disappointed and hardhearted. That is thest thing left by Changge. I just want to remind you not to touch them. Song Yunxuan suddenly became stubborn like a little girl. She took a step forward and got in his way. She red at him. Did youe here today just to warn me not to touch these two kids of Gu Changge? Chu Mochen did not change his color, seeming to approve tacitly. Seeing his tacit reaction, Song Yunxuan suddenly wanted tough. She pointed at herself and then turned her fingers to the ce where the ne went away. So in your heart, I am actually not as important as those two kids, right? If you must ask me topare, I have to say... He gently opened his thin lips. Yes. Song Yunxuan took a deep breath. She felt a heavy blow on her chest. This blow made her be a little absent-minded. She didnt know whether she should be happy or sad. She had two kids. But her kids were left by Gu Changge. She would never be able to be acquainted with them fair and square. Chu Mochen treated these two kids seriously because the kids were left by the woman he liked. Though she was actually the woman he liked, this body was just a recement to achieve his perfunctory behavior. She had mixed feelings in her heart. But she couldnt figure out such aplex feeling. Instead, making sense of his answer made her feel disappointed. If you really think in this way, then please try your best to protect them. I cant care about them. After saying that, she turned to leave. He followed her to turn around, seeing that she wrapped herself in the white fur coat and got into the backseat of the Rolls-Royce. The weather was extremely cold. She had just walked for more than ten minutes outside, but it made herself get cold and ufortable. Though she took some cold medications in the afternoon, she still got a high fever at night. She was in a trance because of the fever. She held the quilt in her hands tightly. She had a habit of having a ss of milk every night. Nurse Wang would bring it to her before she went to bed. This day Nurse Wang came to her bedroom for the milk as usual at night. But there was no reply inside after Nurse Wang knocked on the door several times. Nurse Wang twisted the doorknob. She found that the door was not double locked. It was utched. Nurse Wang then pushed the door and said, Miss Yunxuan, here is the milk. Please drink it before sleeping. There was no response in the room. Feeling something strange, Nurse Wang opened the door and stuck her head into the room. But unexpectedly, she saw at first nce that Song Yunxuan was lying on the bed, holding the quilt tightly with sweat on her forehead. Nurse Wang got flustered at once. She rushed to go downstairs to call Young Master. Song Yunqiang was called to go upstairs. He touched her fever on her forehead. He frowned and then turned to me Nurse Wang. Nurse Wang, you are at such an old age. Why are you still making such a fuss? Yunxuan just has a slight cold, right? Nurse Wang was indignant. Young Master, Miss Yunxuan has got a high fever. If we dont send her to the hospital, she will be burned out. Be burned out? Song Yunqiang thought that Nurse Wang seemed to be rmist. He pointed at the cold capsules on the bedside. He said with a long face, Yunxuan can take good care of herself. Look! She has taken a cold capsule on her own since she feels ufortable. Why are you still making a fuss about that here? Nurse Wang was scolded and frowned, but she still wanted Song Yunqiang to take her to the hospital. Young Master, Miss Yunxuan took the medicine, but the fever did not go down at all. You see the sweat on her forehead. If she fevers till tomorrow morning... Shut up. Song Yunqiang suddenly shouted in a sharp voice. Being shouted at by him suddenly, Nurse Wang was frightened. But she still didnt want to give up. Young Master... I think you are tired, Nurse Wang. Go downstairs to have a rest first. Dont bother Yunxuan to sleep. Nurse Wang didnt want to leave. But she was forcibly dragged out by Song Yunqiang. Just after stepping out of Song Yunxuans room, Song Yunqiang asked the other two servants at home to pull Nurse Wang into a room and lock her up. He turned to look at the half-open door of Song Yunxuans room. There was a wicked smile in his eyes. If she fevers like this till tomorrow morning, her brain will not be active anymore even if she is still alive. He reached out his hands and closed the door of Song Yunxuans room. He even locked the door. With a clicking sound, hepletely cut off the connection between Song Yunxuan and the outside world. Song Yunqiang hade up with so many ideas to kill Song Yunxuan. But every time he failed. The fever of Song Yunxuan reminded him this time. Besides the man-made cmity, he could still take advantage of the act of God. Song Yunxuan was febrile constantly at this moment. It was because God blessed him. He smiled and turned around. He went to drink tea in the living room and waited for the dawn minute by minute. Song Yunxuans fever at least reached over forty degrees. She was very healthy at ordinary times. But once she caught the fever, it would be serious. He just needed to get through the night. Then he would send Song Yunxuan who was dying to the hospital the next day. In the end, the Song enterprise could still belong to him. Whether Song Yunxuan was dead due to the fever or her brain was damaged because of the fever, they would not me him. He was just her elder brother. After the door was closed, no one should be responsible for the thing that she was almost dead due to the high fever all night. She could only me on the bad luck. Lying on the bed, Song Yunxuan kept clenching and loosening her hands. She seemed to fall into a nightmare and could not escape from it no matter how she struggled. She knew that she got ill. And she also knew that she had to open her eyes to call the doctor. She also knew that she still had something important to do. She knew everything. She tried her best but failed to open her eyes. Those jumbled fragments in her mind shed by frame by frame, such as Shao Tianzes face and Gu Changles smile. Gu Yi and Miaomiao rested their heads on her chest, calling her Mommy. In the end, it was Gu Changge whoy on the sickbed without her legs. Her eyes were so bright like the lightning breaking through the night in a heavy shower. The sudden brightness in her eyes brought the frightening hatred. But seeing such an expression in her eyes, Shao Tianze was just stunned for a little while and then smiled. You are not willing, right? You found it out toote. You cant stop Changle and me. For Changle as well as me, you have to die. She even vaguely saw someone take her bloody heart out of her chest before her death. The astralmp in the operation room was so dazzling. Every doctor who dissected her body was smiling. When her beating heart was taken out, those people were crazy and excited like demons, which was scary and frightening. Song Yunxuan held her quilt tightly with her hands. She shook her head constantly but could not escape from the nightmare. While downstairs, Song Yunying suddenly broke into the door of Song Familyte at night. Song Yunqiang was still sitting in the living room. He was watering the Longjing tea before rain, which was treasured, with the hot water again and again. Seeing Song Yunying wrapped in a fringed shawl breaking in, Song Yunqiang was surprised. Yunying, why are you here? Song Yunying nced at Song Yunqiang and then went to the second floor without saying a word. Song Yunqiang didnt understand. Seeing that she wore a strange expression and went directly to Song Yunxuans room after she went to the second floor, he immediately understood what she would do. Song Yunqiang suddenly stood up from the sofa and shouted, Yunying! Stop! Song Yunying frowned while ncing at him and reached out her hands to open the door of Song Yunxuans room. Song Yunqiang was shocked in his mind. Unexpectedly, you came here to help Yunxuan! Song Yunying twisted the doorknob several times but failed to open the door. She then found that the door of Song Yunxuans room was locked. She began to bump against the door directly. Our father has just died. There shouldnt be any dead person in such a short time. Quickly open the door and send her to the hospital! Song Yunqiang went upstairs quickly and caught Song Yunying at once. He queried her, Are you crazy? You helped her instead of standing by me? Brother, you and my elder sister both have your own ns. Even if Song Yunxuan is dead, you still cant rest easy in the Song enterprise. My elder sister must ask the Shao enterprise to get you toppled. Shut up! Brother, you should think twice. The Song enterprise can only belong to one person. My elder sister has transferred half of her focus to the Song enterprise. It is obvious that she wants to take it over. After you eradicate Song Yunxuan, she must let you be the scapegoat. Nonsense! No matter how Song Yunying persuaded him, Song Yunqiang was reluctant to give her the key. Song Yunying still wanted to continue. Song Yunqiang thought that the words she said were surprisingly reasonable. The more she said, the more agitated he would feel. Besides, he could not find a reasonable excuse to refute his second sister. He just simply raised his hand and pped Song Yunying in the face. Song Yunying staggered due to his p and fell down on the carpet at once. Song Yunqiang was frightened. His second sister became very precious after her pregnancy. Not to mention that she fell down now, even when she went to the bathroom and took a shower at home, there was usually a non-slip carpet. But he unexpectedly pped her in the face just now. Song Yunying could not stand up from the floor. Song Yunqiang got anxious at once. He quickly walked over and bent down to help her get up. Yunying, are you all right? Song Yunying grabbed his sleeves at once and persuaded him with a painful look. Brother, please send Yunxuan to the hospital. Song Yunqiang frowned tightly and stared at Song Yunying. His expression changed sharply several times. Finally, he helped her get up. I will send you to the hospital. What about Yunxuan? Leave her alone. Chapter 239 - The Sleep-talking

Chapter 239 The Sleep-talking

Song Yunying dragged Song Yunqiangs sleeves tightly with a painful look on her face. However, while she was held by Song Yunqiang and left the door of Song Family, there were obviously some sighs in her eyes. Song Yunxuans mind was in a trance, and various fragments kept appearing in her mind. Sometimes, it was Shao Tianze. Sometimes, it was Gu Changle. Sometimes, it was Gu Yi and Miaomiao. She felt sore in her mind with fear of dying. However, her fingers were trying to catch something randomly as if a drowning person wanted to grab a piece of driftwood to save himself by any means before his death. She shouted vaguely. She shouted the names of those who could save her one by one. However, her fingers were stretched out but couldnt catch anything. She felt like her body was falling at this time, falling into a huge ck hole. If no one reached for her, she would never be able to climb up from this huge ck hole. I couldnt die. I couldnt die. She told herself over and over again to remind herself to work hard to catch things that could stop herself from falling. However, nothing could be caught. She began to despair gradually, and her outstretched fingers became weak. Tears came out of the corners of her eyes. Something was shouted in her mouth. Suddenly, someone held her fingers. The person sped her fingers tightly and hugged her horizontally in a warm embrace. Heforted her. Dont be afraid. Youll be at the hospital soon. Youll be there soon. She couldnt feel anything. She just felt like she was in the darkness. She could only detect that her fingers were being held by someone, but she even couldnt open her eyes. A familiar but vague voice came from afar with a low and deep power to calm the heart. Good girl. Sleep for a while. Release your hands. Sleep for a while. Im by your side and wont leave you. Dont be afraid. He coaxed her like this, and she gradually calmed down. The lights in the corridor of the hospital were as pale as the moon. Chu Mochen held her and supported her hand to let the doctor give her an injection. However, as soon as the doctor intended to insert the needle, her fingers moved randomly. Her fists clenched and stretched as if she wanted to catch something but failed. Something was still vaguely spoken when she was in aa. The doctor was anxious, even sweating on his forehead. Under Chu Mochens gaze, he felt that if the needle was inserted wrong, he would be torn up by the man on the spot. The doctor clenched Song Yunxuans hand into a fist. Seeing clearly that blood vessels appeared on the back of the hand when her hand was clenched into a fist, the doctor quickly pierced the needle of the infusion set inside. The hand didnt feel too painful since it just trembled a little. The doctor adjusted the leak rate of the infusion set before he stood up and wiped off the sweat on his forehead. Childe Chu, the high fever should be able to go down during the second half of the night, and the towel on her forehead should be changed frequently and not too hot. Chu Mochen nodded, frowning and looking at Song Yunxuan in his arms. There was some distress deep in his eyes. Song Yunying called him suddenly an hour ago and told him that Song Yunxuan was in danger of life in Song Family. After getting this news, he hurried to Song Family. When he arrived there, Song Yunqiang had already sent Song Yunying to the hospital. Nurse Wang, who took care of Song Yunxuan at home, cried and ran out to hit Song Yunxuans door. After Chu Mochen arrived, a sensible housemaid sent the key. He was simply terrified when he opened the door of the room. The expression on his face was so gloomy that Nurse Wang beside him was scared, who even didnt dare to speak. Song Yunxuans cheeks were red due to the fever. She was still murmuring something when she was in aa. If he hadnt arrived in time tonight, Song Yunxuan might turn into a dead body tomorrow morning. The hospital arranged the best single-person ward for Song Yunxuan and sent a skilled nurse to take care of her. Chu Mochen had been with Song Yunxuan all the time. During the first few hours when Song Yunxuan had a high fever, Chu Mochen felt that his heart was burning. Song Yunxuan said some words in her sleep now and then, like calling somebodys name. He listened intently but didnt understand what she was saying after trying several times until she said, Papa..., that pool..., was filled... Chu Mochen seemed to be suddenly struck by the thunder and became stiff at once there without saying a word. The nurseing in to change the towel on the forehead of Song Yunxuan was stunned and could not help asking gently, Childe Chu? Anything wrong? Chu Mochens slender eyebrows gradually frowned tightly, and some wrinkles appeared between the eyebrows. Listen. What is she saying? As requested, the nurse really got close to her and carefully listened to Song Yunxuans mumble. After a long while, she raised her head and uttered two names confusedly, Xiaoyi? Miaomiao? Chu Mochens eyes trembled violently, and the unbelievable look deep in his eyes became stronger. He had previously suspected that he had misheard, but even if he had misheard, the nurse could not have misheard these two names like him. The little nurse was a little puzzled. Chu Mochen said, Please go out first. The little nurse heard that and then left the ward. In astonishment, Chu Mochen moved his eyes and fixed his eyes on Song Yunxuans face. What on earth are you talking about, Yunxuan? However, Song Yunxuan, having a high fever in a trance, wasnt able to answer his question. ... It was already in the afternoon of the next day when Song Yunxuan woke up again. It seemed to be at five oclock since it was dim outside the window. She rubbed her head and got up slightly. Then she saw Chu Mochen leaning on the side of her sickbed. The man stayed up all night here without leaving, leaning on the side of the bed when he was tired and waiting for her to wake upst night. Although she didnt know who sent her to the hospitalst night, she could also infer that he had been at her side for a long time when she saw that he was so tired. She reached out to rub his hair and somehow awakened him. He looked up, and the exhaustion in his eyes came to her sight. But after seeing that she was awake, he was stunned first and then reached out to hold her fingers at once. Is the fever gone? Song Yunxuan raised her hand to touch her forehead. It seems to be gone. Otherwise, she wouldnt have been able to wake up so soon, and her mind was so clear. Vaguely, she could recall a few moments from the night before. It seemed that Nurse Wang went to give her the milk and called her a few times. However, after that, she fainted with the fever. The outside world seemed to bepletely isted. She could feel nothing. She could only remember that she had met a lot of people in her dreams. Gu Changle, Shao Tianze, Miaomiao, Gu Yi, and her father, Gu Cheng. She raised her hand to rub her eyebrows. I dont know how I got the feverst night. I remember that my body was not so weak before. Finishing her words, she smiled and raised her eyes to look helplessly at Chu Mochen. However, she found that Chu Mochen had been staring at her with his eyebrows frowning tightly. It seemed that he couldnt understand something. She also felt strange. Whats wrong? Chu Mochen said, You talked in your sleepst night. Song Yunxuans expression on the face froze slightly for a little while. Even the smile became awkward for a moment. She asked, Did I say anything? She did talk in her sleep frequently. To prevent others from hearing her talk in her sleep, she locked the door double every time she slept. Because all the sleep-talking that she had said was the resentment of Gu Changge and those people who Gu Changge knew. She was Gu Changge only when she talked in her sleep. What do you think you said? Song Yunxuanughed. It is just the sleep-talking. I dont know what I said. You called Gu Yi and Miaomiao. Maybe I recently have met them many times. Thinking of that, she smiled, having an ulterior motive. Of course, it is reasonable that you think I want to make use of these two kids. You can make use of those living people. But tell me. What is the meaning of that sentence? Song Yunxuan was bewildered. Which one? Chu Mochen pursed his lips and firmly stared at her with his sharp eyes, not missing any expression on her face. You said that the pool was filled..., Papa! Song Yunxuans heart jolted heavily, and her face became pale and white suddenly. You were talking about the swimming pool in Gu Changges home, right? Song Yunxuan waspelled to answer, but she kept silent and didnt say any word. Chu Mochen nodded as if he had expected that she would react like that. He said to himself, Although I think what Mr. Mogu who is an old man said is very abnormal, such ridiculous and unbelievable things will probably happen in this word. You and Gu Changge... Every of his words hammered Song Yunxuans heart. Song Yunxuan felt that the mask she had been wearing for such a long time was rudely torn off now. However, at this moment, there was a sudden knock on the door outside. Someone was knocking hurriedly. Both Chu Mochens thoughts and words were cut off by this knock. Song Yunxuan turned to look at the door, and Chu Mochen was a little unhappy. Nevertheless, the knock didnt stop. After a short moment of silence, Chu Mochen still stood up to open the door of the room. Seeing him stand up, Song Yunxuan felt a sense of relief in her mind spontaneously. Did Chu Mochen believe that Gu Changges soul was in Song Yunxuans body? If he believed, what would he do? If it was revealed, should she stoutly deny or admit it? She couldnt decide and lowered her eyes, waiting for the man who was knocking toe in. As soon as the door was opened, the figure of a young man rushed in. Sister Yunxuan, how are you? Xiao Luo rushed to the sickbed with a look of nervousness and concern. I heard that you had a high feverst night. You were almost..., almost... You were almost killed by the high fever. Xiao Luo stopped talking, but the worried expression in his eyes was sincere. Song Yunxuan raised her hand to rub his hair and tried to cheer up. It is not so serious as you heard. It is just a fever. I just took some cold medicine, but it did not work, so I came to the hospital. After saying that, she even smiled. See! I am getting better now. The high fever has been reduced. Xiao Luo heard the news from somewhere and asked while grinding his teeth, I heard that your older brother saw that you had a high fever that had not been brought down and locked the door, leaving you alone in the room and letting you die. Xiao Luos words were not exaggerated at all. Even though Song Yunxuan had a high fever in aa and didnt remember what had happenedst night, she believed that Song Yunqiang surely did such things just when she heard about it today. Song Yunxuan just stayed silent, without saying any word, as if thinking about something. Xiao Luo saw her sit up and was a little worried, pulling the quilt for her and wanting to make her lie down. However, as he pulled the quilt, he suddenly saw that there was ayer of blood on the quilt and was stunned at once. Chapter 240 - Block the News

Chapter 240 Block the News

The blood came out and spread along the bed sheet little by little. Xiao Luos confused expression gradually turned to a horrified one. Atst, he looked up at Song Yunxuan. Sister Yunxuan, you... Song Yunxuan followed his sight and lowered her eyes little by little. She was totally stunned when her eyes fell on theyer of red blood. Chu Mochen walked over suddenly. After seeing the blood on the bed sheet, he shouted outside, Doctor! Call the doctor over! Call the doctor over quickly! Song Yunxuan fell in a trance without any expression on her face. Things happened too fast, not letting her prepare. However, vaguely, she felt that the blood which came out of her body was like a little creature. A little creature, which had not been born yet but suddenly left the world. It was so fragile that it made people feel regretful. She made a very long dream. But when she woke up, she couldnt remember anything. She raised her hand and touched her abdomen. It was t. A fierce and angry voice came into her ears from the balcony. Lu Xia! I am calling Lu Xia! Let her pick up the phone. Song Yunxuan turned to look at Xiao Luo who was exasperated on the balcony, her mind began to be clear. It seemed that she was pregnant indeed. However, the baby was unlucky and left her after staying for just a few months in her belly. Xiao Luo was still noisily moring for Lu Xia on the balcony. The door of the ward was closed tightly. A voice came from the speaker in the ward. Miss Song, are you awake? Song Yunxuan pushed the speaker and answered gently, Yes. Mr. Chu wants to see you. I dont want to see him. Finishing her words, she turned off the speaker. Xiao Luo just finished the phone and got into the ward from the balcony. Seeing that Song Yunxuan was awake, his eyes shed, and he felt a little sad. Sister Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan didnt move but looked at him. Why are you in my ward? He answered in a low voice, I want to be with you. Song Yunxuan curved her pale lips and asked him as if she had known everything, Did I have an abortion? Xiao Luo was stunned, but then he nodded slowly. Song Yunxuan suddenly felt that a stone heavily smashed her heart. It was not very hurt, but it made her feel suffocated in her chest. She coughed, and Xiao Luo immediately came over to pat her back. She tilted her body and flinched. She couldnt tell the feeling clearly after knowing that she was pregnant but then miscarried. She just felt a kind of ufortable depression. She buried her head in the pillow. Xiao Luo looked at her at a loss for a long while. Then, he patted her back gently likeforting a baby. Sister, you will have another baby. Dont be too sad. Song Yunxuans body trembled slightly. Feeling her slight tremble, Xiao Luo also felt very sad. However, in Harbor City... After hearing the news, Lu Xia couldnt help but frown heavily. The white assistant beside her reported the checkup result from Yuncheng to her. The hospital in Yuncheng said Song Yunxuan was frightened and the fetus was badly affected when she fell from the building before, but she didnt recuperate well. She took strong cold medicine after she became ill, which led to the miscarriage. And because the situation was urgent, that child couldnt be kept. Lu Xia annoyedly raised her hand to rub her eyebrows. Xiao Luo has already called me. He almost turned hostile to me for Song Yunxuans miscarriage. The white assistant tenderlyforted her, After all, they are siblings. Yet Song Yunxuan isnt an idiot. Even if she had been told that she was pregnant, she might have chosen not to give birth to the baby. Under such a dangerous and tense condition, how could she spend half a year recuperating to have a baby now? The white assistant nodded in agreement. You are right, President Lu. Miss Song will not stop at this point. Lu Xia lifted her head and took a deep breath. She is only one step away from controlling the entire Song Family. As long as Song Yunxuan took over the position of the president of the Song enterprise smoothly, her top priority would be transferring the power of the Song enterprise and reorganizing the enterprise greatly. If she could manage those things well, then Song Family would belong to herpletely very soon. The miscarriage of the baby at this time could not have been better actually. However, this n was a little cruel. ... Xiao Luo made a call to inform Xiao Jiancheng of this. After getting the news, Xiao Jiancheng told Xiao Luo, Tell the hospital not to disclose the news. Xiao Luo didnt understand. Xiao Jiancheng then ordered Xiao Luo to pass the phone to Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan called him, Uncle Xiao. Xiao Jiancheng then sighed over there. Yunxuan, whether it is verbally acknowledged or not, I believe you already know your lot. Song Yunxuan didnt say anything. Sure enough, Elder Xiao had already known these things. Xiao Jiancheng continued to say, At this point, your miscarriage cannot be disclosed to anyone. Just pretend you are still pregnant. Song Yunxuan nodded after a long time of silence. Yes, Grandpa. Hearing Song Yunxuans address, Xiao Jiancheng was slightly stunned over there. But after that, he immediately nodded relievedly. Having you as his daughter, Xiao Xuan didnt live his life in vain. Be careful in Yuncheng. Although I dont know what you want to do eventually, I must help you if you need anything from me. Thank you, Grandpa. Xiao Luo felt a little confused when hearing Song Yunxuan call him Grandpa on the side. But then he figured it out quickly. Before, Song Yunxuan disimed the identity of the eldest granddaughter of Xiao Family to leave Harbor City. She willingly returned to Yuncheng only in an attempt to be with Chu Mochen. However, now, Chu Mochen made her feel sad, and Xiao Family had acknowledged that she was the granddaughter. She had no reason to pretend knowing nothing about her lot. Chu Mochen didnt support her, but she still needed to move on. As long as she wanted to keep moving on, she certainly needed another family to endeavor to help her. And Xiao Family was an appropriate choice. Song Yunxuans miscarriage spread out quickly through different channels. However, without the proof of the hospital, rumors were just rumors, no matter how true this news of the miscarriage was. Several families wanted to open the hospitals mouth and get an exact answer from them, but no one seeded. The hospitals attitude towards this matter was just like a tightly closed mshell. Even Chu Family failed to get a useful word from the hospital. Song Yunxuan denied all the visitors while she was at the hospital. Except Xiao Luo who was able to go in and out, even Chu Mochen didnt have the chance to see her. Finally, three dayster, Chu Mochen went to the hospital in the evening. He broke through the nurses stopping and opened the door of Song Yunxuans ward. At that time, Song Yunxuan was drinking the chicken soup. Hearing the noise in front of the door, she turned to have a look and exactly saw that Chu Mochen opened the door. His assistant beside him was still stopping the nurses who were trying to block them in front of the door. Since he had already got into the ward, there was no reason to kick him out ruthlessly. Song Yunxuan calmly uttered, Let them get in. The nurses then dispersed. Chu Mochens assistant also left sensibly. The door was closed. Only Chu Mochen walked in. Looking around the ward, he walked towards her sickbed. Xiao Luo should be with you, shouldnt he? He still needs to manage the business of Xiao Family, so he cant stay in Yuncheng for long. The elder of Xiao Family made the call and urged him to return. I asked him to pack up his luggage so that he can return to Harbor City as soon as possible. Chu Mochen satirized and said, Who will take care of and protect you after he returns to Harbor City? Song Yunxuan lowered her head to drink the light and bright chicken soup. Why do I have to be taken care of by others? Arent you going to fight against Song Yunqiang next? Chu Mochen exactly knew her next n. Song Yunxuan couldnt help but curve her lips and then looked up at him. How do you know that Im going to fight against Song Yunqiang next? Seeing her expression, Chu Mochen made his eyes be cold. Youre always talking in a mask. When he talked to Song Yunxuan, he felt that Song Yunxuan seemed to be wearing a mask all the time. Under this peaceful mask, you didnt know what her inner heart was. Chu Mochen felt that he couldnt see through her so that he couldnt control her. Just because he couldnt control her, he felt worried. Song Yunxuan seemed to understand his inner thoughts. She put the chicken soup bowl in her hands on the small table next to her and looked up at him. Come here. Get closer to me. Chu Mochen didnt move. Seeing that he didnt move, Song Yunxuan intended to lift the quilt and get out of bed. Seeing her movement, Chu Mochen then took two steps forward and approached the sickbed. Song Yunxuan reached out to grab his hand and gently ced his hand on her lower abdomen. Chu Mochen could not help wrinkling his slender eyebrows. What are you doing? Dont you want to know who can still protect me after Xiao Luo is gone? Her voice was soft and tender, but with a calm and firm smile. Chu Mochen was slightly shocked by her words, looking at her unbelievably. Song Yunxuan didnt look up at him but quietly looked at her abdomen. Maybe, he can protect me, right? What do you think? Chu Mochens fingers touched her abdomen. Through ayer of pajamas, he could feel her warm body. From the time when she had a bad appetite, he suspected that she was pregnant. However, after checking up several times, the hospital said that she was only suffering from a stomach problem. Now, having seen the blood, he finally knew that she was indeed pregnant. But... Didnt you have an abortion? He frowned and asked her. She smiled and looked up at him. Those are just rumors. How can they be believed? Chu Mochens gaze was fixed on her, with some suspicion. You really didnt have an abortion? Song Yunxuan nodded, with maternal love in her eyes. Of course not. If I had got through an abortion, why should I have stayed behind closed doors for three days without seeing the guests? In the past three days, I could have done many, many things if I hadnt intended to do the miscarriage prevention. Chu Mochen knew Song Yunxuan well. Now, she was about to master the whole Song Family, and she couldnt afford to rx on the eve of the transition of power. There were many ces and many people to be contacted. There were many things to be done every day. But she stayed in the hospital for so long and didnt go anywhere. Chu Mochen almost really believed that she nned to nourish her fetus in peace of mind. Song Yunxuan seemed to know that he was suspecting her. She smiled and said, Ive called my elder brother. The scale of the banquet held for me can be smaller. Im afraid of noise since I am pregnant. After I take office and stabilize, I also want to ask for a years leave to raise the fetus. After talking about her ns, she looked at Chu Mochen tenderly and asked him, What do you think of my ns? Chapter 241 - His Name Is Yang Jiu

Chapter 241 His Name Is Yang Jiu

Looking at her smile, Chu Mochen nodded silently. Song Yunxuan thenughed contentedly. After being discharged from the hospital, Song Yunxuan really seemed to give up those goals and started to raise her fetus in the Song Family peacefully. Xiao Luo did not stay for too long in Yuncheng because of the issues in the Xiao Family. After Song Yunxuan was discharged from the hospital, he returned to Harbor City. The Xiao Family revealed that Xiao Luo might be going to the WS after Xiao Luo returned to Harbor City. It, however, was not finalized. The medias news was not reliable. Until Xiao Luo personally called Song Yunxuan... Song Yunxuan asked him about his recent situation. After that, they fell into a situation where there was no topic to talk about. She then asked him, I have heard that you are going to the WS to study financial management. Is it true? Xiao Luo vaguely hummed and said, Grandpa forced me to do that. It is just a degree. I dont want to go. Song Yunxuan raised her eyebrows. Is it really just a degree? She didnt believe that Grandpa would let Xiao Luo go to obtain an insignificant degree certificate when Xiao Luo was just in power. Xiao Luo was asked in this way. He was frustrated and told the facts, In fact, Grandpa asked me to meet someone in the WS. He said that person was a very good teacher who could teach me to manage the Xiao Family well. A name popped up in Song Yunxuans mind immediately. She asked him, Is the personsst name Yang? Xiao Luo was very surprised. Sister Yunxuan, how do you know that? Song Yunxuan smiled. She persuaded him, The man whose surname is Yang is indeed a very good teacher. I will not worry about you if you follow him. You must be smarter when you go there. He has taught a lot of outstanding students. Outstanding students? Song Yunxuan gave him two simple examples. For example, Chu Mochen in Yuncheng, Gu Changge of the Gus. Xiao Luo was very surprised. Who is he on earth? You will know him once you meet him. Song Yunxuan smiled. Indeed, very few people knew who this man whose surname was Yang was. However, Gu Changge did know him coincidently. She not only knew him but also knew him clearly. That person was called Yang Jiu. It was heard that he was simply called Yang Jiu because he came in ninth among his cousins. There was also a saying that this man was so cunning that he could miraculously escape and survive every time he was in danger as if he had nine lives. Gu Changge didnt care about whether the young man standing in front of her came in ninth or had nine lives at that time. She just asked him expressionlessly, My father has a lot of women around him. They threaten my mothers status. What should I do? At that time, she was nine years old. When she first met the young man named Yang Jiu, she felt that he was tall and thin, white and slender. Besides, he was beautiful like a young woman carved from white jade. However, his arms were surprisingly powerful. He bent down, pinching her chin without respect. He looked at her with a smile. You are a little poisonous woman. Young as you are, you just want to clear the roadblocks. Without a word, she pulled away his hand at once and stared at him angrily. Yang Jiu looked at her, who was so young, but with a great temper. He couldnt helpughing. He bent over and hugged her, as if he really liked her very much. He pinched her little baby fat face. Miss Gu, I like you very much. You are worried that those women will have children and threaten your status. I will help you remove all those women. What do you think of that? Gu Changge frowned, staring at him coldly. You just need to teach me all your skills. There is no need for you to care about anything else. I will teach you. On the surface, Yang Jiu had only been with her in the Gu Family for half a year. But in fact, Gu Changge had been in touch with Yang Jiu until she was 15 years old. After she was eighteen years old, she met Shao Tianze. Yang Jiu then disappeared from her life gradually. She sent many people to figure out where Yang Jiu hid. Some people said that Yang Jiu was addicted to the wine and the beauties. He was slothful by nature and got a serious disease. Therefore, he hid in a corner to recuperate, which no one knew. Others said that Yang Jiu was caught by the enemy and was killed. It was also said that Yang Jiu went around the world. No one could capture his trace like the wind, and even the enemy could not find him. There were many rumors. Gu Changge once thought about finding Yang Jiu. However, she gave up after a short time because there were so many trivial matters. Besides, Yang Jiu was of no use to her. Thus, she just let him go and did not look for him anymore. But now, eighteen yearster, the exact location of Yang Jiu actually came over from another country on the other shore. She had a little pleasure in her heart. On the phone, she exhorted Xiao Luo to follow Yang Jiu to study hard many times before she closed the line reluctantly. Yang Jiu had the title of the strongest tutor, because he would help an ignorant business heir grow up step by step and recognize what the benefit was. She was a very good example. To some degree, her natural talentsbined with Yang Jius acquired training led to the rise of amercial queen in Harbor City. Even Chu Mochen could not reach it at that time. Song Yunxuan had a dietitian to rigorously select and match three meals a day. The people who were responsible for taking care of her were several experienced nannies in the pregnancy. Song Yunxuan would take a nap after lunch. Seeing that she hadpletely disregarded things of the Song enterprise, Song Yunqiang slowly put his guard down. Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian of the Song enterprise dared not to take it lightly. The day before the banquet when the position of the president was transferred, Song Yunqiang had a meal with Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian. After a few drinks, Zhao Yang raised his eyesses and asked him, Yunqiang, Yunxuan has been at home recently, hasnt she? Yes, shes raising the fetus. Song Yunqiang said. He was puzzled and added, I thought she would notify the whole city when she was pregnant. But I didnt expect that Childe Chu didnt let the news spread out at all. Many people outside think that Song Yunxuan is at home to recuperate. They dont know that she is raising the fetus. Zhou Jian just held the wine ss and wondered the reason secretly. Zhao Yang was rtively more sensible. So, Yunqiang, can you guess why Childe Chu acted like this? Song Yunqiang drank up the wine in the wine ss and replied quickly, Isnt it because Childe Chu does not want Yunxuan anymore? After saying that, he also analyzed for Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian. Just think! If he really likes Yunxuan, why dont he just marry Yunxuan immediately and then let Yunxuan nourish the fetus righteously and seriously? In that way, that child will have a righteous identity when he is born. But now, you see. After Yunxuan got pregnant, the Chu Family had no intention of marrying her at all. Not only did he have no intention of marrying her, but he also blocked the news of her pregnancy. In this way, after a few months, once Yunxuan gives birth to the baby, isnt the baby an illegitimate child? After speaking, Song Yunqiang poured another ss of wine. Moreover, it is also possible for the child to be born without Chu Mochens recognition. Zhou Jian shook his head. This is not likely to be the case. Childe Chus own bloodline will not be repudiated. Then why did he dy in marrying Song Yunxuan? Song Yunqiang was puzzled. Zhou Jian thoughtfully said, Do you think it is because... He only said a few words before getting stuck. Song Yunqiang and Zhao Yang were both dissatisfied. Zhao Yang even red at him. You are not young now. Cant you just say it simply and directly? Zhou Jian nced at Zhao Yang before he lowered his voice and said, Do you think it is because Song Yunxuan doesnt want to marry him? Song Yunqiang sniffed at it. No, Yunxuan is not stupid. If she could marry into the Chu Family and give birth to a son for Chu Mochen, the entire Chu Family would belong to her. Why would she still cling to the Song Family? Zhou Jian nodded. I agree with you. Zhao Yang nced at Zhou Jian. Cant you just think of something reliable, Old Zhou? Zhou Jian stopped talking. Song Yunqiang talked to Zhao Yang while drinking the wine. These two people kept drinking until after 9 oclock in the evening before they dispersed. When Song Yunqiang went home at night, he reached the gate of the vi of the Song Family. He just saw a tall and thin man smoking and standing in front of a fiery-red Ferrari. The fire of the cigarette flickered. The outline of the mans face was faintly reflected in the flickering fire. Song Yunqiang asked the driver to drive out with him. When he came back, he sat in the back seat. The headlights hit the man vaguely. Song Yunqiang narrowed his eyes to have a look and just could see the face of the man. It was an unfamiliar young man, with an oval face, a pointed chin, and a pair of nted eyes. His hair was slightly over the tips of his ears, and his hair was as ck as ink. It seemed that he knew that Song Yunqiang was looking at him inside the window of the car. He smiled gently at him inside the window. The smile was a little pretty and coquettish. It appeared to be astonishingly bright-colored and beautiful on the face of a man who looked like a woman. Song Yunqiang suspected that he had mistaken the gender of that man. He shook his eyes with difficulty. But when he turned around to have a look, he found that the young man had already got into the car. After the headlights of the car shed, the car made a smart turn and then went away. Song Yunqiang was creepy as if he had seen a ghost. He asked the nanny after returning home. The nanny told him that no visitors came over. But he was still worried. Knowing that Song Yunxuan might have fallen asleep, he still knocked on Song Yunxuans door and was determined to ask Song Yunxuan himself. After Song Yunxuan opened the door, she yawned and stood at the door. Brother, you are back. Song Yunqiang stood at the door and asked her, Have any guestse to our house? Did you invite someone as a guest in our house? Instead of getting the answer, Song Yunqiang was asked by her. He was a little tongue-tied. A moment of being dullter, he shook his head. No. Song Yunxuan wondered. Since you did not invite any guests to the house, why did you ask me whether any guests came over? Song Yunqiang listened to her speaking in a roundabout way. He was almost confused by Song Yunxuan. Then he said straightforwardly, When I came back just now, I saw a young man at the door. He seemed to be a little weird. I thought he came for you. I didnt invite any guests. Im afraid that you have mistaken. Song Yunqiang got the answer. It seemed that Song Yunxuan did not lie to him. Then he nodded. Maybe, I drank too much. While speaking, he turned around to leave. Song Yunxuan pondered for a moment. Seeing that Song Yunqiang held his head and turned around, she suddenly called to him, Brother, what does the young man you saw at the door look like? Song Yunqiang thought of his first feeling when he saw the young man. He shook his head and felt a little weird, saying, If he were not so tall, I would almost have thought he was a woman. His face is so feminine. Song Yunxuans beautiful eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Its him? Chapter 242 - Finally Appear

Chapter 242 Finally Appear

Song Yunqiang never knew the name of he Song Yunxuan was talking about. Song Yunxuan naturally didnt tell him, either. After returning to the room, she just called Shao Xue and instructed her, You help me investigate Yang Jiu. Shao Xue was puzzled and said, Yunxuan, this person seems to be a famous architect who has recently returned to our country. Because he looks handsome, Editor Xiao recently wanted to invite him to do a feature. It seemed that Xiao Hong had the same thought as her. But if the person Song Yunqiang saw was really Yang Jiu, in his style, he would not have returned to Yuncheng in such a striking way. She frowned. Give me the information of Yang Jiu. Although it was evening, Shao Xues work efficiency was surprisingly high. All the information of Yang Jiu was passed on to Song Yunxuan within ten minutes after Shao Xue got the instruction. She had just learned from Xiao Luo before that Yang Jiu was still alive. However, she could not think of it that the name, Yang Jiu, appeared in Yuncheng so fast. After opening the data faxed by Shao Xue, she signed. She raised her hand to rub her brows. I really think too much. This person named Yang Jiu was just an architect of the same name. How could he be back so soon? The dinner party specially held by Song Family for Song Yunxuan was held as scheduled the next day. It should have been a dinner banquet. Considering the physical condition of Song Yunxuan, it was changed to a luncheon after several discussions. The luncheon naturally took less time than the dinner party. Everyone had already arrived at around ten oclock. Song Yunying and Xue Tao came together. Xue Tao saw the scale of the banquet. He just sneered and said, Your sister is really a pain in the neck. It is just a nominal title, but now it seems that she will be the real owner of the Song enterprise from now on. Song Yunying frowned and looked at him. You shouldnt talk too much. The wall has ears. Xue Tao was still not convinced. You think I should be grateful to Song Yunxuan since she let us gost time, dont you? You must know that it is your own idea to kill your father! Xue Tao talked regardless of the asion. Song Yunying heard him talking. She felt that her heart was about to jump out of her chest. She wanted to cover his mouth hurriedly. But Xue Tao had never listened to her. She red at him angrily. However, he wanted to say more. Song Yunyings fingers were trembling out of anger. Just then, suddenly, a young man, holding the golden champagne, seemed to identally bump into Xue Tao. Immediately, the half ss of champagne in the mans hand was sprinkled on Xue Tao. Xue Tao looked down at his brand-name suit. He turned angrily to look at the man in a red suit with an enchanting face. Are you blind? Xue Tao ill-advisedly shouted like this. Immediately, it attracted everyone nearby to look over. The young man in a red suit was slender, with a nice appearance. There was a bit of femininity between his eyebrows. He had red lips and white teeth, with a pointed chin. Just looking at the face, people thought he was so pretty and coquettish. Song Yunying was in a daze when she saw such an enchanting young man. Xue Tao was really a little dazzled by the mans look in his mind even though he scolded him. When he was stunned, the youth had already taken the handkerchief and wiped off the champagne on Xue Tao to pour oil on troubled waters. Im really sorry. Its my fault, and I have stained Mr. Xues suit. Since he apologized on his own initiative, Xue Tao couldnt call to ount even though he was reckless. Xue Tao just snorted coldly. The young man was cold-shouldered, but he didnt care. There is a brand new Itanian handmade suit in my nannys car. Mr. Xues body shape is not much different from mine, and it is better to ask Mr. Xue to go to my car and change into it. Xue Tao also wondered in his mind what his identity was, so he nodded and agreed. The youth politely smiled at Song Yunying. He then took Xue Tao out of the hall. When Song Yunying watched the young man go far. No matter how she saw it, the young man smiled with some other meanings. She couldnt remember where she had met this young man before and who he was. However, she was really so happy to see that Xue Tao was taken away by him. Song Yunying couldnt drink. She just ate some fruit and drank some warm water. Song Yunxuan, the central figure of the banquet, had not yet arrived. Song Yunqiang just greeted and dealt with some people who were helpful to him in business in the banquet hall. It was soonter that Shao Tianze of the Shao enterprise came over. Also, Gu Changle and Song Yunjia were with Shao Tianze. Song Yunjia didnt want toe over. But she heard that Shao Tianze was invited by Song Yunxuan in person. She was worried that Song Yunxuan was ying tricks on Shao Tianze, so she helplessly followed him toe. Song Yunxuan looked down from the second floor. When she saw Song Yunjia who was dressed up toe over, she raised her lips. Next to Song Yunjia were Shao Tianze and Gu Changle wearing a fur cape and a low-cut fishtail skirt. Gu Changles fur was pinned with a luxurious emerald brooch. The gem was pure in texture, and the color was green and glittering. It was the best in emeralds. But many people recognized that this emerald brooch was the one which was once worn by Gu Changge. It was of great value. Today, Gu Changges brooch was worn by Gu Changle. This was really ironic. Shao Tianze was wearing rimless sses. The eyes behind the lenses were so beautiful as if there were thousands of peach flowers. After his wifes death, he had been quiet for six months. Now, he appeared at the banquet again and became much better than before. Some people saw himing and all greeted him with wine sses in their hands. Obviously, those who used to think that he was just Gu Changges husband now really regarded this man who took over his wifes property as the proper owner of the huge asset. Shao Xue had arrived early. She was with her on the second floor. Seeing that Song Yunxuan looked downstairs and smiled, Shao Xue frowned and said puzzledly, Why is Song Yunjia here? She is my elder sister, and she is supposed toe. I didnt mean that. Shao Xue exined, I mean that Song Yunjia fell out with you. It means that she has recognized you as the legitimate heir of the Song enterprise since she came over at this time, right? She shouldnt havee here if she had thought about it. Song Yunxuans eyes fell on Shao Tianze on the first floor. So, I invited Shao Tianze and asked Chairman Shao toe over by any means. You asked Shao Tianze toe? Shao Xue was a little surprised. She understood Song Yunxuans meaning at once. Yunxuan, you are really so smart. ording to Song Yunjias current feelings for Shao Tianze, she must follow Shao Tianze wherever he goes. Song Yunxuan nodded but also spat out the words gently. So stupid. Shao Xue looked at her sideways. Song Yunxuans eyes were so deep that she could not tell her feelings. It was not wrong to say that Song Yunjia was stupid at this time. She had always been thinking of removing Song Yunxuan from the Song Family, but now, she came to Song Yunxuans banquet just like a fool. She followed toe here like this, which meant in a disguised form that she had recognized Song Yunxuans position in the Song enterprise and expressed her support for her, right? People at the banquet came one after another. Song Yunxuan returned to the room and waited for Song Yunqiang to call her. She dered that she was ill recently so that she couldnt go out and wait for everyone early. Instead, she waited in the room until Song Yunqiang called her. Song Yunqiang waited for about half an hour beforeing upstairs to call her. Yunxuan, almost all the people havee here. Its time for you to show up. Although he, as her elder brother, was very upset in his heart, he still had to do enough on the surface. Song Yunxuan waited for him to knock twice before opening the door and going out. Song Yunqiang inevitably felt a little relieved in his mind when he saw that her clothes were all high-waisted. It seemed that Song Yunxuan really cared about the child in her belly very much. Now she was so particr about wearing clothes. Besides, she did not particrly catch peoples eyes by wearing clothes like this. The small dress was with a very low-key style. In a small ck dress with a high waist, exposing her corbones, she was very beautiful. When she went downstairs, it was dark in the hall. A beam of light came over, closing her in the aperture. Song Yunqiang looked very happy. He held the microphone to speak to the guests who were invited toe here under the stage. I and my sister, Yunxuan, want to thank all of you for taking time out of your busy schedules to attend this luncheon today. Thank you very much foring here. There was a round of apuse from the audience. Song Yunxuan walked to Song Yunqiangs side, being enveloped in an aperture. People in the audience looked at her with different attitudes. Song Yunjia were disgusted and disdainful in her eyes. Song Yunyings look wasplex. Gu Changle had no intention of looking at her at all. Her eyes were quietly dissociating between Song Yunjia and Shao Tianze. However, just at this time, Shao Tianze curved the corners of his mouth slightly. He seemed to be happy for her. The corners of Song Yunxuans lips were slightly lifted. She really admired Shao Tianzes unpredictable face very much. Song Yunqiang told their fathers will next to her. It is known that before the death of our father, our father personally made a will and wanted to give the position of the president of the Song enterprise to my younger sister, Song Yunxuan. Before, she did not go to take office immediately in the Song enterprise because of some things. Since everything was done after the Spring Festival, I invited everyone toe and celebrate Yunxuans taking office with me. She is to be the president of the Song enterprise officially. After he finished speaking, he immediately smiled and apuded, looking at Song Yunxuan with a kind and charitable look. Song Yunxuan nodded. With everyones attention, she held the microphone, standing in the light and talking to everyone under the stage. Thank you for your blessing. Thank you very much. The theme of the banquet had been clear. Song Yunxuan felt that she could leave for the excuse of her tiredness. However, after speaking into the microphone, she saw a face sh through the crowd. It was the face of a young man, with no wrinkles at all. It was fair-skinned and handsome, with eyes as long as a phoenix, and an attractive smile. Song Yunxuan couldnt help being stunned. When Song Yunqiang came and asked her to say a few more words, Song Yunxuan ordered him first. Then I will leave it to my elder brother. I am notfortable. Sorry to leave first. This banquet was not just meant to be a celebration for her. She was not important to most of the guests invited. It was Song Yunqiang who was important. As soon as Song Yunxuan left, Song Yunqiang was surrounded by people with wine sses below one after another after he just finished speaking. Song Yunqiang wanted to see where his sister had gone on earth, but he couldnt catch up with her because of those people. Song Yunxuan saw the face sh through the crowd and then disappear. There were too many people. She couldnt rush into the crowd to see who that person was on earth. Therefore, she had to go to the back door of the lobby first. She concluded that the man who appeared only for a brief moment just wanted to attract her attention. She went to the back door of the lobby, but there was no one at the door. She still didnt find anyone who went out when going out of the door and looking outside. She couldnt help but start to doubt herself. Did I just get the wrong person? No, you didnt. A voice rang from behind her, and there was something of a smile in his words, which was so familiar that it made her feel weird. Chapter 243 - Because It Was Funny

Chapter 243 Because It Was Funny

Song Yunxuan slowly looked back. She could hardly believe her own ears. Was the voice she heard really from him? She looked back and turned around. The first time to meet Yang Jiu, which happened eighteen years ago, made her have a momentary trance. And after eighteen years, Song Yunxuan still found him stunning when meeting him again. Yang Jiu was standing just a few meters away in a red suit with a white rose on the chest. The rose was so charming and delicate, but it was way less pretty and coquettish than his appearance. The man was already 32 years old now, but the passing of eighteen years did not erode his elegance. There was no sign of old age on his face. Except that he was calmer than before, he was simply the same as he used to be eighteen years ago. Song Yunxuan looked at him in surprise, frightenedly and unbelievably. Yang Jiu saw emotions changing in her eyes, feeling puzzled for a moment. Did you know me before, Miss Song? Only then did Song Yunxuan recall her current status. She shouldnt have known him. How could a girl who had lived in a remote town for seventeen years know a man like him in the stream of prosperous families? She shook her head and smiled. No. Yang Jiu nodded. Thats right. How could you know me? Song Yunxuan stood still and looked at him. Undoubtedly, she didnt believe that Yang Jiu led her here for nothing but such a few words of nonsense. She was sure that Yang Jiu had something to tell her. She just waited for him to speak first silently. Yang Jiu saw her being like this. He slightly turned his head sideways and frowned. Miss Song is the star of the banquet. But you ran out suddenly. Is it okay for you not to go back quickly? Song Yunxuanughed. If I return so quickly, wont I make the thing that you took such great pains to lure me out meaningless? Yang Jius eyebrows were raised a bit. She knew that he began to be interested in her. She had been with Yang Jiu for half a year. During this time, Gu Changge saw through his every expression and knew well about his mood behind every subtle expression though she appeared to be cold to him on the surface. Just like right now, Yang Jiu smiled at her and slightly raised his slender and long eyebrows. This meant that he was interested in her and felt that she was intriguing. Rumors have it that Miss Song is a very smart girl. I didnt believe it at first, but now I do. Miss Song is really a mind reader. After saying this, he even shook his head and said to himself as if sighing with emotion, You are no more than twenty years old and are so sophisticated. You are really going to set the world on fire. Yang Jiu had said the same words to Gu Changge before. And just as he said, Gu Changge became a legend in the business world of Yuncheng when she was less than thirty years old. Everything was terrific except for her short life. Yang Jiu seemed to recall Gu Changge as well, asking her suddenly, Do you believe the saying that the smart always die young, Miss Song? Song Yunxuan shook her head. Yang Jiu smiled. Young people are really so care-free and dont have to worry about anything. Song Yunxuan slightly opened the corners of her mouth. She thought that Song Yunqiang had already finished dealing with everything inside and felt like returning first. She stepped to leave. Im kind of tired, and Im going back first. Yang Jiu didnt stop her, yet he asked her, Wont you ask my name and what I got you out for? So, please tell me quickly. You should know that my elder brother wille after me if I stay a little longer. Yang Jiu shook his head and said with a helpless smile, Now that you want me to tell you everything in person, I wont beat around the bush. My name is Mei Qi, and Ive just returned from abroad. I want to get a position in the Song enterprise. Ive heard that Miss Song has just taken over as the president, so Id like Miss Song to arrange for it. Mei Qi? He changed his name again. Whatever! A name was no more than a code for him, so it was not important. Song Yunxuan had no n to help him by the back door, reminding him politely, There will be a booth of the Song enterprise at the job fair on the 26th of this month. If you are interested, you can hand in your resume to the Personnel Department of ourpany. What a coincidence! I have my resume with me today. Saying this, he took out a business card from the pocket of his shirt. Its golden color was glittering. Having taken out the business card from the pocket, Mei Qi incidentally handed over the white rose in his coat pocket with his business card. Song Yunxuan didnt take them at once. Instead, she asked him in puzzlement, Is it proper for you to give a white rose to me? Mei Qi smiled. It was for an old friend of mine. But she was unable to receive it, so Miss Song, please ept the very gift at the expense of her. Song Yunxuan reached out her hand and took the business card as well as the rose. Mei Qi nodded, smiling. Then he turned around and left. Song Yunxuan watched him leave from the restaurant. Having scrutinized the business card in her hand, she shook her head and returned to the restaurant. Just as expected, no sooner had Song Yunxuan returned to the restaurant than Song Yunqiang made his way out of the crowd and came straight to her. Where have you been just now, Yunxuan? Song Yunxuan rubbed her forehead. I felt a little tight in my chest. So, I went out to get some air. Yet Song Yunqiang saw the white rose in her hand at once. Wheres the white rose in your hand from? Oh, I picked it in the vase from the reception on seeing that it was very pretty. I hope the person in charge of the restaurant here wont mind it. She said, and she was a little worried. Song Family held such a big banquet in the restaurant. How could they care about a picked white rose? Song Yunqiangforted her, Just a flower! How could the people in the restaurant care about it? Thatll be great. Song Yunxuan appeared as if she breathed a sigh of relief. Then she said again, Im also tired. Ill let the driver take me home to have a rest first. After saying this, she nodded gracefully and intended to leave. Yet Song Yunqiang just rubbed it in, asking her, Yunxuan, the party has been on for a long while. Why is there no sign of Childe Chu? Song Yunxuan replied to him, keeping her shirt on, Elder brother, Childe Chu has been bickering with me recently, so he wonte. You may leave when the banquet is almost over. Song Yunqiang appeared to be quite astonished. Yet Song Yunxuan was unwilling to see his bumbling face again. Thus, she turned around and left. It was two oclock in the afternoon when she got back to Song Family. Song Yunqiang still didnt return after she had arrived home for half an hour. So, she called Shao Xue. Shao Xue said that Song Yunqiang talked happily with Shao Tianze in the restaurant, and he had drunk a lot of wine. Song Yunxuan smiled indifferently and asked Shao Xue to hang up unmindfully. As expected, Song Yunqiang actually pinned all his hope on Shao Tianze totally. He was anxious to make aeback with Song Yunjia through Shao Tianzes help. Yet how could Shao Tianze help him make such aeback so smoothly? He was too young and too simple. When Song Yunqiang returned, it was veryte, and it was almost four oclock in the morning. Having returned, he promptly asked the nurse at home whether Song Yunxuan was out or up to anything. The nurse said that Song Yunxuan hadnt been out, and he felt relieved after hearing that. Song Yunqiang had already mentioned the matter in Song Family to Shao Tianze. The advice Shao Tianze gave him was to keep an eye on Song Yunxuan. Only by keeping an eye on her could he know what Song Yunxuans next move was. Song Yunqiang had already done as Shao Tianze said. Yet he was unaware that he couldnt keep a close watch on Song Yunxuan. In the evening, Song Yunxuan received a call from Chu Mochen. Chu Mochen asked her how the banquet went today on the phone. She smiled lightly, saying, All went well. He asked again, Is it really okay for me to be absent? She pursed her lips. Didnt you say that you wouldnt help me anymore? Dont do anything risky while you are pregnant. You must tell me if there is anything dangerous. He was so thoughtful to her, yet she felt that she was a little guilty. After raising her hand to rub her belly, she lowered her eyshes and answered with hesitation, OK. While Chu Mochen over there remained silent for a while and suddenly said, Yunxuan, you have to know that Im doing this not just because of the child in your belly. I know. She knew that Chu Mochen truly cared about her. Yet she couldnt put all her heart into loving him. Even though she liked him and wanted to be with him forever, she couldnt forget the hatred in her heart. She had to revenge and watch Shao Tianze pay for what he had done with her own eyes. Because Gu Changge was killed by Shao Tianze. Chu Mochen softened his voice. If you are not happy in the Song Family, you cane to the Chu Family. My parents have already known that you are pregnant. We should have the wedding as early as possible. And the child in your belly can have a legitimate identity. Slow down our marriage a bit. Ive just taken over the position in the Song enterprise. Its improper for me to marry someone now. Chu Mochen kept silent for a while and then asked her suddenly, You want us to be like this forever? When I reach the peak, I will give up everything to be with you. I promise. It was the first time that she had ever promised to someone, which was so serious and affectionate. While Chu Mochen replied to her just with a disappointed sigh. She excused herself by saying she was tired and said good night to him. Chu Mochen also said good night to her. Not until she hung up the phone did she begin to be vacant. Chu Mochen did not fullypromise now. Originally, he was not going to help her and even itched to stop her because of Mr. Mogus words. But because of the baby in the belly now, he gave up the thought of stopping her. He just acted as an outsider and watched her move forward step by step. Even so, she believed that Chu Mochen would surely show up boldly to help her when she met with danger and difficulties. She was very pleased with the current situation. What she wanted was no more than this. She got washed at eight oclock and turned in. No sooner had shein on the bed than she heard the vibration of the phone. She was not even asleep. She was wanted on the phone. She picked her phone up in her hand and saw that the call was from a strange number. But the number was notpletely strange, because the number was impressively printed on the business card Mei Qi gave her today. She took out Mei Qis business card from the drawer andpared with the number on it. As expected, the call was really from Mei Qi. She frowned and thought for a while. Then she pressed the answering key and waited for the other end to speak. Mei Qis voice was maic and graceful as before, which was simply better than that of an announcer of the dynamic radio station. He said, Miss Song, are you nning to employ me? Your name is really Mei Qi? She was ying with the business card in her hand. She didnt believe that it was his real name because his real name was Yang Jiu. Mei Qi smiled. A name is no more than a symbol. What matters most is thepetence. Is that right, Miss Song? I dont understand why you are so interested in the Song enterprise. You are actually thinking of starting a career in such a ce. Mei Qis words were a little bantering. If there must be a reason, then maybe its that the situation of the Song enterprise is very intriguing now. After saying this, he seemed to feel it was improper to say it, adding, Or it should be that the fight for the session of the Song enterprise is very intriguing. Do you think so, Miss Song? Song Yunxuans eyebrows frowned suddenly. You are here to help me? Chapter 244 - Employ Mei Qi

Chapter 244 Employ Mei Qi

Mei Qi answered frankly, Thats right, Miss Song. Ill help you. How can you make me believe you? Mei Qi was just like a foresighted counselor who was calcting her heart as well as the next trend of the Song enterprise. After a while, he said, I think that Miss Song should be ready to get rid of your elder brother, Song Yunqiang, right? Song Yunxuan felt a little surprised in her heart that Mei Qi calcted so clearly about her next move. Mei Qi did not ramble, You must be curious about why I have the same thought as you. However, if you want to pull out the thorn in your eyes, then wont it be easier to get rid of the one who has the weakest backer? Song Yunxuan acquiesced in it in her heart. Compared with Song Yunjia, Song Yunqiang must be eradicated at once indeed. And it couldnt be dyed. If it was a littleter and Song Yunqiang let Song Yunjia enter the Song enterprise, then it wouldnt be easy to get rid of them as they would unite with each other. Now there was a great chance, and Song Yunjia hadnt entered the Song enterprisepletely and authentically or got a legitimate job title. Song Yunqiang was careless and took his enemy lightly. He really thought that she was nourishing the fetus and did not guard her with all his energy. No matter how, this was the best opportunity. Mei Qi added, Now you only have to catch Song Yunqiang out. Song Yunxuan did think of the trick that she caught Song Yunqiang out, yet there were two old foxes, Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian, who gave some advice and insidiously wiped away all the handles which could be found by others at Song Yunqiangs side without a trace. Mei Qi had said a lot on the phone. It seemed that he was thirsty. He picked up the ss and drank some water. Miss Song, there are so many things. I cant exin them all clearly on the phone. How about you hire me during the interview in person? Song Yunxuan couldnt helpughing. Which position do you want to apply for? There came a confident voice. Your secretary. Her secretary? She bent the corners of her mouth. Having said good night to him, she hung up the phone. She really needed a secretary. If the position of her secretary was given to Mei Qi, it wouldnt be wrong. She could really think of taking a look at his interview in person. Though she had the thought, Song Yunxuan finally didnt show up in person when the interview began. The interviewer of the Personnel Department gave Mei Qi a formal and strict interview. The result should have been sent to Song Yunxuan first. Yet the Personnel Department did not take her, the president, seriously at all. They just sent someone to deliver the interview result to Song Yunqiang directly. Song Yunxuan had expected the move of the Personnel Department, so she sent someone to watch out for the only way which must be passed to Song Yunqiangs office. As a result, the interview result was intercepted and sent back to Song Yunxuan. After the people of the Personnel Department knew about this, their hearts were in confusion. They had no idea whether they should ask for Song Yunqiangs help or go to Song Yunxuans office to apologize by saying that it was because of their carelessness at this time. Having struggled in the heart for a while, the minister of the Personnel Department finally went to Song Yunqiangs office to ask for his help, considering that his status was actually higher in the Song enterprise. Song Yunqiang asked him, Havent you investigated all the people applying for the position of the secretary of the president? Whats this for by sending it to me? The manager of the Personnel Department was a little nervous. But Manager Song, there was an interviewee named Mei Qi at the first trial with such an indistinctive resume before, who seemed to be a mediocrity. Yet today we found that he was an elite who did better than all the other interviewees in the interview. The interviewees that you were optimistic about were all defeated by him. Song Yunqiang originally had his back to him, fiddling with the lovely tropical fish on his desk. Yet he turned around suddenly on hearing what the minister of the Personnel Department said. What have you done to deal with it? Now in this case, why didnt you just make an excuse to get rid of him? Song Yunxuan would be even more powerful with such a shrewd assistant as her secretary. The reason why he wanted to employ a secretary of the president for Song Yunxuan was just that he wanted to find a garbage that was useless to work with her. If there was really a shrewd man hired by Song Yunxuan, wouldnt it mean that he was just asking for trouble himself? On second thought, Song Yunqiang felt that it was so bad and waited for the minister of the Personnel Department to reply to him. He hoped very much that the minister of the Personnel Department could tell him that the interviewee had been got rid of. However, after a pause, the minister of the Personnel Department raised his head awkwardly. Miss Song identally sent a new interviewer into the Personnel Department. He didnt listen to anyone of us and disregarded rtionships. He just took the interviewees behaviors into ount. Song Yunqiang could almost not help raising his voice, asking him anxiously, So? So..., so the other interviewers couldnt just make an excuse to drive Mei Qi, who was outstanding, away out of no reason. They just let him..., pass the interview. Song Yunqiang felt that his chest was tight and almost spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot after hearing what the minister of the Personnel Department said. Only looking at Song Yunqiangs face which was gradually bing livid, the minister of the Personnel Department realized that he had made a huge mistake. He promptly passed the buck. After this happened, I sent the name list of the qualified interviewees to your office. Because only the top management has the final say on who to hire... Song Yunqiang furiously interrupted him. So where is the name list? Why havent I seen it? Wasnt it supposed to be sent to me? The face of the minister of the Personnel Department turned extremely pale as if he had just swallowed a fly. It was supposed to be sent to you, Manager Song, but on the halfway..., on the halfway, it was intercepted by someone sent by Miss Song, and now the name list... Song Yunqiangs eyes stared at him horribly. You mean the name list is now in Song Yunxuans hands? Though he did not want to admit very much, the minister of the Personnel Department had to resign himself to fate and nodded. Im afraid so. A breath was stuck in Song Yunqiangs throat and remained for a long while. He could only hold the corner of the desk and cough. The minister of the Personnel Department was too terrified to speak. While in Song Yunxuans office, Mei Qi had already sat on the chair opposite to Song Yunxuans desk. He wore a white shirt and a ck suit today, who looked just like a standard white-cor worker. Having taken a look at the name list containing the above-mentioned interviewees, she took out their resumes and said with a sigh, They are all good with high academic qualifications and a lot of work experience. It can be told that others are also very excellent, besides you. Mei Qi smiled coldly. You dont really believe the superficial practice, Manager Song? Song Yunxuan raised her eyebrows slightly and moved the list from before her eyes, looking at him. But you havent told me why you want to help me. Because it is interesting. Song Yunxuan was just like listening to a joke. She put the list in her hand on the desk. She pulled out a pen beside her and ced the nib on the paper, circling his name. If you dont tell me the truth, I will cross out your name. Then you cant stay in the Song enterprise anymore. Mei Qi felt the threat against him, but this feeling of being threatened was not so repugnant. He nodded. I will tell you the truth. Song Yunxuan raised her head, looking at him. Mei Qis eyes showed a bit of sadness, which was rare. I once lived in Yuncheng for some years and knew a person. I came back to see her this time. Who is it? She asked him casually. Yang Jiu did live in Yuncheng for some years. It was a miracle that the person he knew made hime back in person to visit. She couldnt tell who the person was. After all, Yang Jiu knew a lot of people in Yuncheng. Maybe during the time when he tutored her, he tutored several young masters or noble daughters from various families at the same time. She had no idea who he came back in person to see. Mei Qi heard her question. He lowered his eyelids and spilled out a name with a bitter smile. Gu Changge. The fingers which Song Yunxuan used to hold the pen suddenly paused. Mei Qi continued to say, More than a decade ago, I didnt use the same name as now when I was in Yuncheng. So even if you investigate me, you will end in failure. But after Gu Changges death, I could track down many things about her. Song Yunxuan held the pen tightly and crossed a name, Liu Sitong, off the list which was sent here. And then, she crossed a name, Li Yu, off the list. Mei Qi took no notice of the movement of her nib. He just recalled and said, I thought that such a clever kid like Gu Changge could have lived for some more years. Yet out of my expectation, she passed away at such a young age. Ive heard that it is because of a traffic ident. She continued crossing off the rest of the names on the list. There were eight names in total on the list. And there were seven names, besides Mei Qi. She had crossed off two names and might cross Mei Qi off at any time. It seemed that Mei Qi had anticipated that Song Yunxuan would never cross his name off. Even without looking at the movement of her pen, he continued his talk, Everyone said that Gu Changge died from a traffic ident, yet I feel that there are still a small number of people who will doubt that Gu Changge didnt die so easily. Song Yunxuan crossed off names without looking up. It seemed that she died from a traffic ident. How could someone frame her? Shao Tianze. The name was spilled out suddenly by Yang Jiu in person. Song Yunxuan had just crossed out one of the three remaining names with her pen. She smiled and looked up at him. You are so rmist. If Shao Tianze hears it, he will definitely sue you for defamation. He wont. Mei Qis answer was resolute and decisive. Because its the truth. Keep the nderous remarks to yourself as there is no evidence. If you are my secretary, such words will get me in trouble. Her words were so casual andzy. She twirled the pen around her fingertips. Mei Qi looked at her with a smile. I found out that you knew Gu Changge. So, your goal is also mine. Song Yunxuan looked at the two names left on the list, and a cold look appeared in her eyes. Dont stir up trouble for me at random. You look like more than a child now. The words, more than a child, stupefied Mei Qi. He looked up at her. She lowered her eyes and crossed the name beside Mei Qi off. On the whole list, only Mei Qis name was clear while all the names of others were crossed off with no exception. It seemed that Song Yunxuan had just finished an important piece of screening work. She looked at the list with satisfaction and sighed. Then she put the cap onto her pen. Now Ill call the Personnel Department and let them send over the contract. If there is no problem, sign your name on it. How long is the duration of the contract? Song Yunxuan answered him without a second thought, One year is enough. Yet Mei Qi smiled. Manager Song, please ask the Personnel Department to send a two-year contract. Song Yunxuan felt a little unhappy. She raised her head and frowned, looking at him. Now you are applying to be my secretary, but you distrust me so much? Its possible that there may be some extra work. Mei Qis answer was a little meaningful. Having thought for a while, Song Yunxuan didnt ask him what he meant but asked, Whats your view on my brothers matter? Chapter 245 - See a Movie

Chapter 245 See a Movie

Mei Qi thought for a while and said, Manager Song. She looked at him. What? Youck a proper chance. Mei Qi said this answer leisurely. Song Yunxuan slightly curved her lips. I certainly know Ick it. But the thing you have to tell me is when the chance will arrive. Mei Qi smiled. Compared with the opportunity you need, I hope more that Manager Song can keep a good rtionship with a person at this time. Song Yunxuan was so wise that his words were sufficient to her. She slightly frowned. You mean Chu Mochen? Mei Qi nodded. Seeing her frown, he asked her, Or do you think you can break up with Childe Chu at this time? She felt a little agitated. I will try. Nowadays, the rtionship between her and Chu Mochen was not bad but absolutely not the best. They met each other once a few days. And Chu Mochen didnt hold a positive and supportive attitude towards the thing that she wanted to erge the Song enterprise step by step. The only thing she could do now was to uproot these roadblocks that she could reach as soon as possible. Read more at ... Chu Mochen just finished a merger case in Chus. He ordered his staff to draw up a contract. Then he would fly abroad to sign it the next day. Before he left, he suddenly reminded of Song Yunxuan. He was about to call Song Yunxuans brother. But before the phone could be dialed, he heard the assistant call him. Childe Chu, Miss Song is here for you. Song Yunxuan had never been to Chus by herself before. So, he couldnt make sense of which Miss Song the front desk assistant was referring to on earth for a while. He frowned and asked, Which one? The third one of Song Family, Song Yunxuan. His eyebrows stretched slowly. He put down the phone and stood up from the leather swivel chair. The door was gently opened. The assistant reverently said to Song Yunxuan, Please. Song Yunxuan nodded politely and then came into Chu Mochens office. Chu Mochen saw her wearing a down jacket and a red scarf. The strangest thing was that she wore a pair of white rabbit fur earmuffs over her ears. He was almost taken aback by her costume. He strode over to her and asked her reproachfully, Did youe here alone by bus? Yes, I came here by bus. Saying the words, she took off her fluffy earmuffs. She said some interesting things on her road unconsciously, I have not crammed onto a bus for a long time. It was lucky that there were not so many people as the morning rush hour after I got on the bus. By the way, when I was waiting for the bus at the bus station, it seemed that it was about to snow again. She took off her earmuffs and then began to take off her scarf. Chu Mochen reached out to help her. Seeing her wearing thick clothes with such a chubby look, he could know that she was actually very afraid of the cold. His face clouded over spontaneously. Why didnt the driver in Song Family send you here on such a cold day? Why did you have to take a bus by yourself? She smiled in a quite pleased state. She was a little sly. I just suddenly remembered that I had not taken a bus for a long time. So, I went to the station on my own. It was not the drivers fault. If you want toe here, you can call me in advance. I can pick you up. I dont want to bother you. The heating in Chu Mochens office was good. She wore thick clothes. If she didnt take off oneyer of her clothes quickly after she entered his office, she would get hot and sweaty soon. After helping her take off her down jacket, Chu Mochen turned to see that the assistant came in to serve her a cup of coffee. He ordered the assistant to take back the coffee and told her, Change into hot cocoa. Song Yunxuan liked hot cocoa. She liked it when she was still Gu Changge. She didnt know whether it was because Chu Mochen thought all the girls liked hot cocoa, or he just remembered Gu Changges preference and then fitted it to all the girls. The assistant quickly changed into hot cocoa and came in. Song Yunxuan held the cup and constantly sipped the hot cocoa on the sofa. Chu Mochen asked her, Why did you suddenlye here? Do you have something to tell me? Song Yunxuan put down the cup and looked at him. Cant Ie here with nothing to tell you? I thought that you would be very busy as you just entered the Song enterprise, and you had no time to care about me at all. She obviously felt that the words he said carried some poor feelings as if he had been abandoned. Song Yunxuan could not help smiling. She reached out and held his fingers. I am not so busy as you thought. Things are mostly handled by my brother. Im just an idler, and I just have a nominal title. Arent you going to get the real power soon? Chu Mochen could always expose her sharply to the point. Her smile on the face froze for a while. She held his hands and frowned. Please do not talk about work. Then we have nothing to talk about. Chu Mochen turned his head and was about to drink coffee. Song Yunxuan had no choice but to watch him drink half a cup of coffee. She bit her lower lip and stayed silent for a while without saying a word. Chu Mochen gave a sidelong nce at her and saw that she seemed to be distracted, thinking about something. He really couldnt figure out why she suddenly came here today. She was such a cold woman at ordinary times. Tonight, I dont want to go back home. She thought for a long while and then said these words. Chu Mochen looked at her in surprise. He inevitably felt strange. You dont want to go back home? Song Yunxuan curved her eyes and smiled. Could you please apany me to a ce? Chu Mochen could not figure out what she wanted to do. But he still uncontrobly followed her to leave Chus. Song Yunxuan sat in the white Porsche of Chu Mochen after he finished his work. She was enjoying the view along the road as the car was moving. Have you ever been to see a movie? Chu Mochen looked sideways at her face. Several times asionally. I have heard that theres a good new movie at the cinema. Thements are not bad. Lets see it together. Song Yunxuan smiled and looked at him. Chu Mochen couldnt refuse her at all. He lined up with her to buy movie tickets. The line was so long. It might be because the movie enjoyed a very high appraisal, or because there were many couples here to achieve their love affairs at night. They lined up for a long time to buy the tickets. Song Yunxuan checked their positions. It is the fourth row from the bottom. Have you been there before? She tried to cover it up. My second sister once bought this row. So, she told me that it was the fourth row from the bottom. Chu Mochen nodded and stopped pursuing. Song Yunxuan found their positions to sit down and waited for the movie to start with him. In the few minutes before the movie started, some young couples came in sessively and took their seats. Chu Mochen usually saw a movie in his private screening room at home. And he was not very into such recreational activities. Ordinarily, if he had some spare time, he would rather make an appointment with someone else to ride a horse or y golf. Seeing that all the seats were taken sessively, Song Yunxuan turned to talk to him, I have heard that it is a horror movie. Chu Mochen didnt deny as he thought of the poster he saw when he entered. That poster is very bloody. Song Yunxuan seemed to be listening to his answer. After he finished his words, she stealthily slipped her fingers into his palm at once. His fingers slightly stiffened. Song Yunxuan waited for his reaction nervously. If Chu Mochen really got tired of her, he would not hold her hand definitely. But if he still liked her, he would hold her fingers tightly definitely. She was just waiting like this. But after she waited for a long time, Chu Mochen did not close his fingers to hold her fingers in his palm tightly. Inevitably, she was a little disappointed in her mind. Though she was not a young girl who was first awakening of love ording to her mental age, she still couldnt contain her disappointment just at this time. Her fingers rested on the palm of his hand. Finally, she held his hand tightly in the opening music of the movie, unwilling to give up. She didnt want to give up. Also, she couldnt give up. She chose Chu Mochen and chose the Song enterprise. Though it was a little hard for her to keep both, he and the Song enterprise were not in conflict. Her eyes seemed to be focused on the movie screen. Though this movie had some scary scenes that made girls quiver out of scare, Song Yunxuan was quiet as if she had not seen anything. She was too strong and tough. She had gone through the pain of breaking her legs and digging out her heart in her previous life. No matter how terrifying and lifelike these scenes were, they could not make her scream out of scare. Becausepared with her own experience, these scenes were not a big deal to her at all. In her eyes, these scenes constantly changed on the movie screen. All around her was the screams of young girls. Many boys seized the chance to embrace those girls in their arms. Some girls were too delicate. They were even frightened to cry. Then there came the sound of boys coaxing girls. At first, she held Chu Mochens hand on her own initiative, but he didnt hold her fingers tightly. After that, she acted calmly like an outsider during this movie. Chu Mochen turned to look at her, only to see her calmly facing the movie screen. At the end of the movie, the main character finished her adventure and found the lover who protected her many times and with whom she fell in love during her adventure. The hero and heroine under the background of the yellow sunset in the desert hugged and kissed each other, leading a camel. The veil on the heroines head was gently blown up by the wind and covered the whole screen. They hugged and kissed each other affectionately. The mood of the movie went into a touching and rxing state. Some couples in the theater followed suit and began to hug and kiss each other. But Song Yunxuan loosened Chu Mochens fingers at this time. She stood up and said without emotion, It is finished. She stood up to go out. Chu Mochen kept silent for a while in his seat and then stood up to leave. He walked after her. Song Yunxuan came out of the theater much earlier than he did. When he walked out of the theater into the ticket hall, he just saw that Song Yunxuan was talking to someone. There was a gentle smile at the corners of the mans mouth. He wore a pair of thin-rimmed sses on the bridge of his nose. There was a pretty and coquettish woman standing next to him. The woman actually had some subtle simrities to Gu Changge on her appearance miraculously. That was... Did youe here to see a movie alone, Miss Song? Mochen came here with me. She smiled. Gu Changle seemed to get the goods on her and said jokingly, Childe Chu really didnt care about Miss Song very much. Why did youe out on your own after it was finished? The expression in her eyes obviously dimmed a little. But Shao Tianzes eyes showed a shrewd light. Is Miss Song about to go back after seeing the movie? Yep. I shouldnt bother you. I will leave first. Gu Changle proudly held Shao Tianzes arm and was about to go into the movie hall with Shao Tianze arm in arm. But Shao Tianze raised his hand and patted her hand at this time. Well, Changle. I have bought Shao Xue the movie ticket. We should go back as well. Hearing that Shao Tianze changed his mind, Gu Changle said at once with displeasure, Didnt you say that you would watch it with me? This is a horror movie. Lets see a literary film tomorrow. Gu Changle still wanted to say something. But Shao Tianze already looked at Song Yunxuan. He invited her and said, The mansion of Song Family is just on the way to Shao Family. Chile Chu did note out. Will Miss Song allow me to give you a ride? Chapter 246 - Propose to Divide Up the Family Property Chapter 246 Propose to Divide Up the Family Property Song Yunxuan should have refused him. But once she remembered that at the beginning of the movie Chu Mochen didnt react to her action of holding his hand on her own initiative at all, she nodded. Then I will bother you, Mr. Shao. As a result, Song Yunxuan left the theater by the car of Shao Tianze. Chu Mochens eyes became dark a little when he saw that the car went away at the door. Song Yunxuan seemed to stay in a bad mood all the way. Shao Tianze couldnt help guessing after seeing her expression. Did you argue with Childe Chu? She shook her head. Actually, we cannot call it an argument. But it seems that you are not very happy. Song Yunxuan nodded. We talked about the affairs on work inadvertently when we saw the movie. Shao Tianze nodded. He followed her answer and continued to ask, Are the affairs in the Song enterprise? Song Yunxuan nodded. Why did Childe Chu have a disagreement with you on such a topic? I rested for some days as I felt not well. Childe Chu pushed me to get familiar with the Song enterprise as soon as possible to take it over. Shao Tianze nodded. He showed a look of understanding in his eyes. Gu Changle frowned when hearing that beside them. Song Yunxuan said nothing else after she finished the words. Shao Tianze drove her to the Song Family. Hearing that it was Shao Tianze who drove her back, Song Yunqiang affably invited Shao Tianze to have a seat in his family. But Shao Tianze declined. Song Yunqiang seemed to understand something he expressed. So, he did not detain him anymore. In the evening, Song Yunqiang called Shao Tianze. On hearing that it was Song Yunqiangs call, Shao Tianze spoke to the nurse at home, Please tell him that I will meet him in Xiao Jiangnan at noon tomorrow. The nurse followed Shao Tianzes order to tell Song Yunqiang what Shao Tianze said to her. Song Yunqiang arrived as promised at Xiao Jiangnan as expected the next day. Shao Tianze chose a private dining room. Gu Changle stayed next to him. Recently, Gu Changle seemed to be very clinging to Shao Tianze. She would be anywhere Shao Tianze stayed. Song Yunqiang greeted Gu Changle by nodding his head and then sat down to talk about affairs with Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze concisely talked to him, Song Yunxuan seems not to pay much attention to the Song enterprise recently, right? Song Yunqiang nodded. She is pregnant, but she does not dare to go public. Chu Mochen seemed to have enough of her. She was in a bad rtionship with Chu Mochen recently. So, she pinned all her hopes on the child in her belly. She wants to take advantage of the kid to have a position in Chu Family. Gu Changle was making tea beside him. The delicate little tea-cup held the superior Longjing tea before rain. She watered it with hot water twice. She then poured the tea into the small tea-cups and served both Shao Tianze and Song Yunqiang. She looked extremely virtuous. Though the Song Family didnt have a close rtionship with the Shao enterprise before, he heard that Gu Changle would never serve anyone tea or drinks in person. She was even a delicate woman who would never do housework. He thought that perhaps Gu Changle was very gentle and virtuous so that Shao Tianze liked her. His own sister, Song Yunjia, was fond of Shao Tianze. But the primary problem was that she had to surpass Gu Changle so that she would have the chance to stand beside Shao Tianze. Song Yunqiang took a sip of tea. Heplimented her and said that she was really good at the tea ceremony. Shao Tianze just nodded in agreement. He then said, Though your sister is very young, she is not a silly and normal girl. She may just create a false impression to cheat you to make your guard down on her. Song Yunqiang frowned. What does Mr. Shao mean? Shao Tianze said directly, Your sister seems not to be a woman who is willing to stay at home for her children and husband. Her attention is all paid to the Song enterprise. Now she is pregnant so that she has no time to handle the Song enterprise. But she will never be a leisure woman who just has a nominal title and is busy nourishing the fetus. You have to manipte a part of the power of the Song enterprise firmly before she controls it totally. Song Yunqiang thoughtfully looked at him. A part of the power? Shao Tianze nodded. There was a light of maliciousness in his long and narrow eyes. Dont you understand me, Mr. Song? Song Yunqiang did not understand him indeed. So, when Shao Tianze asked him, he asked in a low voice tentatively, You mean dividing up the family property? Shao Tianze slowly nodded. Song Yunqiang gasped after he nodded. He refused without consideration. No! No! When my father was still alive, he set an explicit ban on dividing up the family property! Though he has passed away now, I cannot do so. He rebuffed stoutly without any hesitation. Shao Tianze had never seen Song Yunqiang who was always irresolute be so firm about something. He got it in his mind that this way could be a little hard to achieve. Since Mr. Song thinks that this way is impractical, I have nothing else to say. I can only remind you to be careful about your sister. Song Yunqiang nodded. He seemed to be a little vexatious to consider the suggestion Shao Tianze gave him. Later, Song Yunqiang picked up a call and then left first. Gu Changle still took her time to pour the tea on the side. It seems that Song Yunqiang is not very filial to his father, but he still remembers clearly what Song Yan told him before his death. At this critical moment, he still wants to handle it by good luck. He is too silly. He took a sip of tea. There was annoyance in his eyes because he could not manipte Song Yunqiang Though Gu Changle did not want to mention Song Yunjia very much, she really wanted to show the attitude that she truly considered for him. So, she said, Tianze, why dont you make a phone call to Yunjia to let her persuade him? Shao Tianze looked down. He held the teacup, seemingly thinking about something. Gu Changle said in a gentle voice, In any case, Yunjia is still Song Yunqiangs sister. Now Yunjia is the only one to support him. He will certainly listen to Yunjia. Shao Tianze nodded. Youre right. Shao Tianze called Song Yunjia. Hearing the whole story, she agreed at once. Her rtionship with Song Yunxuan was quite tense. So, it was reasonable that she called Song Yunqiang to go out instead of returning to Song Family in person. Song Yunqiang just met Shao Tianze the day before yesterday. But today, he was asked to go out by his own sister. No matter how stupid he was, he was able to know what Song Yunjia would say. Before Song Yunjia could say something, he reminded her, Have you forgotten what our father told us since we were kids? Song Yunjia frowned. When he said that we could not divide up the family property, he never expected that Song Yunxuan woulde to our family one day. Song Yunqiang waved his hand. Dont say anything else. Our father said that if we divided up the family property and lived apart, the Song Family would be in a state of disunity. The whole Song enterprise would fall apart because of our dividing up the family property. Song Yunjia didnt want to give up. Our father said that more than a decade ago. Now this theory can be overthrown. Look at Yunying! The property our father gave her is totally separated from the Song enterprise. Isnt she doing so well now? Song Yunqiang got angry once he heard Song Yunying. He even gnashed his teeth with hatred at the thought of the thing that when Song Yunxuan got sick, she came back to save herst time. I really have no idea what the hell is wrong with Yunying. She even turned to help Song Yunxuan. Now, she stands against us. Song Yunying kept a neutral attitude before Song Yunxuan got sick. Butst time, when Yunxuan got sick, he realized at once that she still wanted to help Song Yunxuan. Originally, even if the illness could not kill her, it would still get her some pain. Song Yunying not only went back and pretended that her pregnancy was affected, but she also asked Nurse Wang at home to call Chu Mochen when she was free. Finally, Song Yunxuan survived, but he wasted a great chance for nothing. This always made him very annoyed. Song Yunying didnt go back to the Song Family because of this after that. Song Yunjia knew that her elder brother was angry. But she didnt think a lot of Song Yunying at all. She just tried to persuade him and said, The matter about Yunying is inessential. The most important thing is Song Yunxuan. Song Yunqiang was still entangled by it in situ. If Song Yunying had not intervened suddenly, Song Yunxuans brain must have been burned out now. Song Yunjia was stupefied by Song Yunqiangs excited tone. She then said, Brother, the thing is over. Now you have to move forward. We cant mark time in the failure we met withst time and refuse to move forward all the time. Do you understand me? Song Yunqiang gasped because of anger. He was so angry that he could not help taking a cigarette out of the cigarette case, and then he lit it. He wouldnt be stopped from smoking because they were in a private room. When Song Yunjia smelled it, she frowned and waved her hand to wave the smoke before her eyes away. Brother, things havee to this point. Yunxuan must leave. Otherwise, the one who should leave will be us. Even if we keep our noses clean, Song Yunxuan will not let us go. Song Yunqiang was not convinced. Song Yunjia got a little annoyed. Seeing that Song Yunqiang would not change his mind in a short while, she simply decided to leave first. Song Yunxuans life in the Song enterprise was unchanged to move forward. She took part in several inner meetings in the Song enterprise. But whether it was a new product developed by the Technology Department or a costly new advertisement from the Marketing Department, she stayed out of it. It seemed that Song Yunqiang still controlled all the affairs in the Song enterprise. Mei Qi took the charts from the Sales Department to her. Manager Song, these are sales reports for this season. Song Yunxuan reached out to take them. Then Mei Qi brought some forms of a simr format and handed them over to her. Manager Song, these are some reports of sales volume with foreign countries in Harbor City, Qicheng, Haicheng, as well as a part of first-tier and second-tier cities. Please check them. Mei Qi was always respectful to her in thepany. They obviously acted as a rtionship between the boss and the subordinate. They got along well with each other merrily, harmoniously, and normally, but not too closely. But actually, Mei Qi would analyze the advantages and disadvantages of everything for her. He could even arrange Song Yunxuans schedule for the whole day in an orderly way. Song Yunxuan had been idle for a long time. After seeing these sales reports, she smiled suddenly. I think that the chance you mentioned seems to havee to me. Mei Qi looked at those sales reports in her hands and those sales records which were very low. He was a little dumbfounded. Do you n to send him to this ce? Song Yunxuan nodded. There was a gentle smile at the corners of her mouth, but there were some faint senses of loss in her eyes. If he can keep well-behaved and do nothing, I will keep him. After all, if he is far away from me, he will not be a threat to me anymore. Mei Qi nodded. Youre right. But if you cut the weeds without removing the roots... Mei Qi still wanted to say something. But Song Yunxuan raised her head. We have to avoid making him desperate. Otherwise, he can only make trouble for us. But I believe that you will not be afraid of him. Song Yunxuan leaned against the leather chair. Though that is true, he is still a silly guy. Just because he had some personal hatred in his mind, he was taken advantage of by others as a tool. I can let him go. It is not a big deal. Chapter 247 - Be Dispatched to S City

Chapter 247 Be Dispatched to S City

There was argepany meeting at the beginning of each month. The monthly meeting of the Song enterprise started at 8 oclock in the morning. Song Yunxuan, attending the conference, seemed to have no actual power. Song Yunqiang was the one who made a decision all the way. Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian, the two old cunning foxes, symbolically consulted Song Yunxuan before making a decision on something. Song Yunxuan said there were no problems all the way. In fact, there were indeed no problems. So, the meeting went off without a hitch until Song Yunqiang began to pick the one to take over as the general manager of thepany in S City. Both Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian intended to find a position for their nephews, and they wanted to find a position where their nephews could make a difference. Both of them happened to pay their attention to the position of the general manager in unison. Before Zhao Yang could say anything, Zhou Jian uttered first, I think the position of the general manager is not very small. It is better to let all the people in thepany vote. Since Zhou Jian said so, it was natural that he had already done some voting matters. Voting today was nothing more than going through the motions. Mei Qi was next to Song Yunxuan, seeing that she frowned and then turned her eyes away. Song Yunxuan absolutely wouldnt let Zhou Jian put his foot in this matter to break her n. Sure enough, Song Yunxuan interrupted him at the next second. Uncle Zhou, you are the old head and the shareholder of thepany. Since you proposed to vote, I will agree. However, if we vote today, how long will the meetingst? She deliberately raised her wrist and looked at the watch to remind everyone what time it was now. The way she looked at her watch really made everyone realize it was gettingte. Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian did not want to see things change, so they said, Actually, there will be no problem if the meeting is dyed for ten minutes or eight minutes. You guys are fine with it, but Im not feeling well, and I want to break up. After speaking, Song Yunxuan stood up, which seemed that she was going to break up. Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian didnt take her seriously at all. Now even if the meeting was over, there was nothing wrong with her leaving first. Anyway, even if she left, the meeting of the Song enterprise would still continue as usual. But she said something to the point when she left. Everyone is tired today. When voting, they will inevitably be confused about whether they should vote for Zhou or Zhao. Why dont you vote after you all figure it out tomorrow? She stood up and walked out, regardless of whether the meeting would continue or not. The expressions of the people in the conference room all changed slightly. Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian both had a nephew. Each wanted the general managers position. It was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. The two old heads had also discussed it before. Unfortunately, they did not reach an agreement. Each thought that the other one should take a step back and give his nephew a chance. The disagreement between them had made it very difficult for everyone here to vote in the end. If you voted for one, the other one would definitely get to the bottom of this and make things difficult for you. The employees were all worried and nervous in their hearts. Now, Song Yunxuan suggested that the meeting should be over, which would give a buffer phase to this matter. It couldnt be any better. Song Yunxuan went back to her office. As soon as she returned to the office, Song Yunxuan called Shao Xue. You go out with my assistant after work this afternoon. Having been adapted to work in Fanxing Magazine, Shao Xue did not hesitate after hearing Song Yunxuans arrangement. She nodded her head and then asked, Should I go to the Song enterprise to wait for him? Or will hee to pick me up? Song Yunxuan looked at Mei Qi. Go and pick up Shao Xue. Mei Qi nodded and smiled. Although it seems to be easy to do now, I think it will be better for you to go with me in person if necessary. You two are enough. It wont make much difference. She ordered Mei Qi. Mei Qi went to pick up Shao Xue after work in the afternoon. Song Yunxuan was sent home by the driver. As soon as she got back, she heard the nannies at home talking with each other, How generous the young master of Xiao Family is! Look at these tonics. They are not easy to buy in our country. Yes, Childe Xiao really cares about Miss Yunxuan very much. Childe Xiao? She murmured in a low voice, entering the room. After she entered the room, Nurse Wang came up to her and took over things in her hands. You are back, Miss Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan walked to the living room and saw that the table was stacked with gift boxes. She slightly tilted her head and asked her, Are these from Xiao Luo? Nurse Wang nodded happily. The young master of Xiao Family called us in person just now and said that he hoped that you could take care of yourself and nurse your health. Song Yunxuan nodded. She hadnt called Xiao Luo to ask about his situation over there since Mei Qi came. The fact that he sent so many gifts to her today was to remind her that she neglected to keep in touch with him these days. She went upstairs to call Xiao Luo. As soon as she dialed, Xiao Luo recognized her phone number and asked her happily, Sister Yunxuan? Song Yunxuan nodded and asked him, Have you arrived in the WS? Xiao Luo answered without interest, I thought I would see Yang Jiu the WS. I didnt expect that the guy disappeared suddenly. Grandpa couldnt find him by any means. There is no way but to let me study in the WS for a period of time now. Then he will find me a new teacher. Song Yunxuan certainly knew why Yang Jiu couldnt be with him. Yang Jiu had changed the name and worked for her now. She was helpless. If you have any problems, just tell me. I can help you find a solution, and we will solve them definitely. It was not sure whether she could help him find a solution or not, but Yang Jiu was here. One more person, one more brainpower. Xiao Luo frowned and said in a downhearted voice, There is nothing wrong here. I just worry about you. Song Yunxuanughed. Im fine. You dont need to worry about me. How about your rtionship with Chu Mochen? Song Yunxuan fell into silence with bitterness in her mind but answered him with a smile, No problem. It was not sure whether Xiao Luo believed or not. He only said, Thats good. Song Yunxuan nodded. She had a few more words with him and then hung up. The tonics sent here in the living room, such as red edible birds nest, were all put away in the kitchen. After going back home, Song Yunxuan had some snacks and then rested in the room until the evening. When she came out for dinner at night, Song Yunqiang hadnt returned yet. Song Yunxuan didnt need to ask but knew that he had to think about whether to help Zhao Yang or Zhou Jian. If Song Yunxuan dealt with this problem, she would probably help both of them, or she would probably not help anyone. Because as long as her favor was given to one of them, the other one would naturally be dissatisfied. The contradiction caused by dissatisfaction would not erupt on the spot, but it would be a knot and then umte, growing bigger and bigger. In the end, it would affect her own decisions and processes. She ate dinner alone. Song Yunqiang came back at around nine oclock. She heard from the servant that Song Yunqiang had some soup and then went to wash and sleep after returning. He seemed to be in a good mood. Since he was in a good mood, he must have entirely solved the matter between Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian. Song Yunxuan bent her lips, with some senses of ridicule between her eyes and brows. Its useless that he has solved the problem at this time. As the old saying went, the opportunity knocked, but only once. Without losing no time to vote to make a decision this morning, who could guarantee that the result of the vote would still be the same the next day? How many changes would happen overnight on earth? She looked at the pitch-dark night and couldnt help but shake her head gently. The morning meeting the next day was held as usual. When she entered the office and met Mei Qi for the first time, Mei Qi said, Its done. Song Yunxuan nodded and expressed great confidence in him. It was natural that at the beginning of the morning meeting after the results of several current decisions in thepany were announced, the issue on who would be sent to S City as the general manager was inevitably mentioned. This time, the morning meeting started early, so people didnt need to worry about missing lunchtime. Song Yunqiang coughed to clear his throat and began to say, Since Uncle Zhao and Uncle Zhou have different candidates, just let those people who are sitting here vote on it. The hall fell into silence. After he said that they should vote on it, even the sound of flipping those materials stopped. Having gotten up early this morning, Song Yunxuan yawned gently and seemed to give some objective suggestions. I know both of the candidates rmended by Uncle Zhao and Uncle Zhou. But I dont know them well. The candidate for this position, who will be sent by ourpany to S City this time, is not limited to them. If there are other suitable candidates, you can also write down when voting. We can think about itprehensively. Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian didnt reply. Even though Song Yunxuan said that there could be other candidates to choose, how could the people present thanklessly choose others? Song Yunqiang also thought that Song Yunxuan was talking nonsense. People in the conference room started to press buttons on the voting machines. There was arge LCD screen in the middle of the meeting room. A list of ten candidates was disyed on it. Except for the chairman and the president, all the candidates at the level of the vice president were on the screen. Of course, Song Yunqiang was also included. Song Yunqiang sat in the right-hand seat by Song Yunxuan. And Song Yunxuan sat at the front of the long table with her back to the disy screen. After she said that the vote began, the sound of pressing buttons went on and on into her eardrums. She didnt look back, just twirling the pen in her hand as if she was bored. Song Yunqiang also felt that this position belonged to either Zhao Yangs nephew or Zhou Jians nephew. Because after dinnerst night, he had persuaded the two uncles separately, and the two elders also agreed to sit and see the vote result today. No matter what the end result was, they would not pursue it anymore. Also, Song Yunqiang had guaranteed that no matter who obtained the plum position, the general manager of thepany in S City, he would arrange a position of the same level for the other one and raise his sry within one month. As long as he soothed the two old foxes well, they could help him wholeheartedly. It took less than half a minute to vote, and the votes received soon coalesced into a cylindrical table. Song Yunxuan didnt look back. But Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian were looking at the increase in the number of votes throughout the process. After half a minute of voting, the sses on Zhao Yangs face were taken off. He took off his sses as if he could not believe it. He then rubbed his eyes and put his sses on again. He opened his mouth wide in surprise and turned to look at Zhou Jian, sitting opposite to him. However, he found that Zhou Jian was just as surprised as him. Song Yunxuan smiled and nced at Zhao Yang. Uncle Zhao, did the voting resulte out? Zhao Yang moved his gaze to her face stiffly. Seeing her innocent smile, he felt like he had seen a demon. Chapter 248 - Yunqiang Was Chosen Chapter 248 Yunqiang Was Chosen Song Yunxuans chair turned around. She looked at the voting result on the LCD screen from a perfect angle. With a slightly surprised expression, she asked Mei Qi next to her, Why is there my brothers name? Having nned to turn aroundter, Song Yunqiang was scrutinizing a document prepared for the acting president of thepany in S City in his hands. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, he turned around immediately. On the LCD screen, Song Yunqiangs name was clearly written. Moreover, Song Yunqiang actually had three more votes than Zhang Jin did. Song Yunqiang felt like he had seen a ghost. He turned to look at the voters. Who voted for me? Song Yunxuan sighed. She turned to look at Song Yunqiang. Brother, I just realized that you could also participate in the voting. Song Yunqiangs eyes started to turn red. He didnt know who gave so many votes for him. Song Yunxuan stood up and pped her hands. Well, if there is nothing else, the conference will be over. Song Yunqiang looked at her sisters expression of epting with pleasure. He felt annoyed and patted the table heavily, shouting at everyone. No one can leave! Song Yunxuan was also stunned by this shout. She turned around and looked at him. Is there anything else, my brother? Her eyes were cold. Her voice was also cold. Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian could naturally hear the coldness in Song Yunxuans voice. They said in a hurry, There must be something wrong with the voting counter. Yunqiang is not on the list of candidates. How could he get a high vote and be chosen? Song Yunxuan smiled gently. This shows that my brother has the ability to bepetent for this position in everyones heart, so they just voted for him to work in S City as the general manager. Zhou Jian tried to be a peacemaker on the side and said, There must be something wrong with the machine. I will ask someone from the Research and Development Department toe here and check it. Lets vote on it again. Soon after he finished his words, Song Yunxuan raised her eyebrows lightly. Uncles, do you mean that the result of this vote doesnt count? Song Yunqiang was about to answer first, but he was stopped by Zhao Yangs expression in the eyes. He lifted his sses on the bridge of his nose and then smiled. Lets ask a technician to see if the counter is out of order or not. Song Yunxuan nodded. Instead of insisting that the counter was not out of order, she echoed, Since you all think that the counter is out of order, lets just take it as a breakdown of the counter. After she finished her words, Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian wanted to skate over the fact that Song Yunqiang was chosen. But Song Yunxuan just raised her feet and went out. The counter in the spare conference room will not go wrong. Pleasee back and vote again. The door of the conference room was pulled open. The staff present saw Song Yunxuan get out of the conference room. Seeing that Song Yunqiang had nothing else to say, they followed Song Yunxuan to go out of the conference room one after another and walked towards the spare conference room. The spare conference room was only a few dozen meters away from the conference room that was now officially in use. The spare conference room was fully equipped. The tables and chairs were all clean. After Song Yunxuan was seated, everyone who attended the meeting also came in one after another. Song Yunqiang still stayed in the original conference room and did not leave. After the staff left one after another, he said to Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian, Whats going on? Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian did not understand this, either. Obviously, he had already talked to the voting staff before. Zhao Yang had informed his subordinates. Zhou Jian had also informed his subordinates. How could this ident happen when they voted? Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian both felt confused. But Song Yunqiang suddenly remembered the words that Song Yunjia told him when she came to him before. Song Yunjia said that even if he kept his nose clean in the Song enterprise, Song Yunxuan would never let him go. Would Song Yunxuan try to expel him from the Song enterprise by all means? If this was the case, it might be Song Yunxuan who made some tricks in this vote. He raised his red eyes. Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian all saw that his expression was weird. They asked him with concern, Yunqiang, calm down first. There must be some solutions to handle it. Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian persuaded him. But Song Yunqiang clenched his fingers into a fist tightly. We really shouldnt let go of this girl. Lets go and see the result of the vote first. Maybe, there is really something wrong with the counter. Zhou Jian advised him. Zhao Yang was also there to appease him. Yunqiang, you dont have to worry. Even if you have the most votes, I and your Uncle Zhou can do something to help you as long as you havent gone to S City. Song Yunqiang looked up, and he was a little helpless. Zhao Yang nodded at him and motioned him to calm down. Song Yunqiang took a deep breath and then barely calmed down. These three people walked together into the spare conference room. By the time they got in, the conference room had been full of the staff. Only three of them were not there yet. They were thest ones to be there. They were apanied by Song Yunqiang. Everyone naturally understood that they both supported Song Yunqiang. There was also a slight change in the look in the staffs eyes. Song Yunxuan looked up slightly at Mei Qi. Mei Qi gave her a look of relief. Zhou Jian cleared his throat and then said, There might have been a data error in the voting in the meeting room just now, so please vote again on the general manager of thepany in S City. Everyone whispered to each other and discussed it for a while. Then, they picked up the voting devices in their hands for a new round of voting one after another. Song Yunqiang turned around his head during this voting, staring firmly at the counter without moving. The number of votes in Zhang Jin grew rapidly at first. Zhang Jin was far ahead of Song Yunqiang within ten seconds of the start of the voting. However, after twenty seconds, Song Yunqiangs votes caught up with and surpassed Zhang Jins votes. The final result made Song Yunqiangs eyelids keep twitching. My brother still has one more vote than Zhang Jin. It seems that this position really belongs to my elder brother. After saying that, she nced at Mei Qi without trace. Mei Qi thoughtfully looked at the staff who voted on the spot. When two of them were swept over by his eyes again, they were obviously very uneasy. Song Yunxuan had been in the conference room for a long time. She had moved twice. She imed that she was tired. After seeing the result of this voting, she got up and said, Its almost over. Lets break up the meeting and go back to work. The staff present looked at each other before they got up and left one after another. Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian looked at thepany employees who were leaving and sighed a little in their hearts. On the surface, it seemed that the employees were all supporting Song Yunqiang in the Song enterprise. But in fact, after Song Yunxuan came into thepany, some people would inevitably change their minds and choose another promising master now. It seemed that there were indeed a lot of people who believed in Song Yunxuan now. Song Yunqiang experienced the vote just now and understood the situation. He spontaneously looked up at Zhao Yang with some doubt. Uncle Zhao, what do you think I should do next? Zhao Yang was stunned by this question and then turned to look at Zhou Jian. Zhou Jian also felt it was tricky. He sighed and then said heavily, Yunqiang, let me discuss it with your Uncle Zhao carefully. Song Yunqiang nodded. Song Yunxuan returned to her office after leaving the meeting room. Only she and Mei Qi were in the office. Mei Qi entered the office. He closed the door and then said, Are there two people who have temporarily defected? Song Yunxuan leaned her body on a leather swivel chair. She put her hands together on the table. Her hands pressed against her chin. She meditated. This is no other way. After all, Im fighting with my brother now. No one knows who will win in the end. Everyone has the right to choose before the situation is clear. But Mei Qi said lightly and leisurely, However, only those who stand firm can live to the end. Song Yunxuan nodded. What do you mean by saying this? Mei Qi frankly said, Those two people favored Song Yunqiang when they voted for the second time. We should find an excuse to fire them. It will be better. You have already seen clearly who those two are? Song Yunxuan asked him. Mei Qi even said out the departments and names of the two people at once. Deng Jia in the Human Resource Department and Jiang Jiao in the Technology Research and Development Department. Song Yunxuan nodded and said, Two women? Mei Qi frowned, with disgust in his eyes. Two men. Song Yunxuan couldnt helpughing. My former teacher told me that women had long hair and inexperienced insights, but unexpectedly, some men are also a little short-sighted. She said this unintentionally, but Mei Qi couldnt help being stunned after hearing her joking remarks. A small episode was remembered in his mind. It was when he was neen years old. He was a private tutor for Gu Changge, the youngdy of the Gu Family in Yuncheng. As a private tutor, however, he did not teach her the knowledge in books, which seemed to be aboveboard. He taught her some obscure tricks she should not have known at her age. At first, he was reluctant to teach this youngdy who had no mother. The excuses he found were particrly outrageous. He took the youngdys long silky hair in his hand and said to her. Girls should be married honestly, and then they will have children. They will wash clothes and cook to serve their fathers-inw as well as their mothers-inw. They will have a happy life if they have more children in session and marry into some wealthy and powerful families. Gu Changge looked at him just like looking at an idiot. Then she raised her hand and took her long hair back from his hand. I will tell my father and let him dismiss you, a jerk. Finishing her words, she turned around and was about to leave. Yang Jiu was young and aggressive at that time. Although it seemed that he had many tricks and was very sophisticated, he couldnt stand it that a little girl looked down upon him like this. Failing in joking and coaxing her, he just grabbed the end of her hair at once, seizing her and stopping her from leaving. Her scalp ached because of his action, and she looked back at him angrily. He thenughed and said to her rascally, Look! Women just have long hair and inexperienced insights. You have such long hair. Although you look like a little princess, you still want to cry because of pain when you are caught. Right? Gu Changge cut off her long hair the next day. At that time, Yang Jiu thought that it was a little cruel to y a joke on this child, but he couldnt help vaciting for her determination of cutting her hair. People in the Gu Family said that Gu Changge liked her hair very much because she had seen pictures of her mother, and her mother also had long silky hair. This might be a way of remembering her mother. But she cut her hair under the joke of Yang Jiu. Yang Jiu could vaguely understand her thoughts. After losing her mother, she was always sheltered by her father. If she was not useful... Then there would be no way for her to survive in Gus. There were so many women who wanted to have an illegitimate child to rece her in Gus. Chapter 249 - Gu Changges Clumsiness Chapter 249 Gu Changges Clumsiness Yang Jiu recalled that little girl. He couldnt help turning to fix his eyes on Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan paid no attention to his stare. She just looked through the personnel transfer information of S City, saying, Assign Deng Jia to S City along with Jiang Jiao. Now that they thought Song Yunqiang had a bigger chance of winning, they should stand by Song Yunqiang and work for him. In the future, they wouldnt have to work in the Head Office in Yuncheng. After staring at Song Yunxuan for a long while, Yang Jiu felt he was befuddled. How could he connect Song Yunxuan with the child who had already died without rhyme or reason? Having thought for one more while, Song Yunxuan said, Maybe, sending my elder brother to S City is not as easy as we have imagined. Sorry to trouble you, Mei Qi. Mei Qi nodded, reminding her, Song Yunqiang may have some obscure tricks. You should be careful about him. Song Yunxuan nodded, smiling. I see. Thanks for reminding me. The news that Song Yunqiang was assigned to S City spread quickly. At first, people in the meeting room secretly spread the news to the wholepany. Then Shao Tianze and Song Yunjia knew it at the same time. Even Song Yunying knew about it quickly. Having got the news, it was natural that Song Yunjia called Song Yunqiang immediately. She appeared to have guessed it right. As he didnt follow her advice, she wanted to see how much her elder brother regretted now after hearing it. Yet the fact was not as terrible as Song Yunjia had expected. Song Yunqiang still pinned his hopes on Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian. Uncle Zhao and Uncle Zhou will figure out a way for me. Song Yunjia frowned, appearing to dislike his innocence. Now that Song Yunxuan has a way to get you elected with a high vote, she must have known how to force you to leave for S City. Even if Uncle Zhao and Uncle Zhoue up with a way to make you stay here, Song Yunxuan will respond quickly and effectively ording to the current situation to stop it. Song Yunqiang was stubborn. He exceptionally believed that Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian could help him at such a critical moment. Song Yunjia had no idea why Song Yunqiang was so unnatural and stubborn at this time, yet Shao Tianze enlightened her with one simple sentence. Now he has no one to count on, except Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian. But I... Song Yunjia wanted to mention herself, yet she decided to say something else on seeing that Shao Tianze frowned. Ive told him to divide up the family property before, yet he didnt listen to me no matter what I said. And this is the result. Shao Tianze smiled, with some cattiness in his eyes. Now you can talk to him again. He may understand your words this time. Song Yunjia was swayed by his words, nodding, Ill go to see my brother tonight. Song Yunjia left Shao Family. Pushing aside the curtain to look outside, he found that it was already dark now. Shao Tianze seemed to be a little worried about her indeed. He called a driver to send Song Yunjia back. Song Yunjia felt warmth in her heart and left after smiling at him. Gu Changle was just serving some snacks to Shao Tianze. Just as she didnt walk far, she saw Song Yunjia smiling at Shao Tianze thankfully in the living room. She couldnt help gnashing her teeth with hatred. Song Yunjia came more and more frequently these days. She came once a week before. Now she just came three times a week. And she had got a reason in advance every time, which was to visit Gu Changle. But in fact, how could Gu Changle not see through her heart? She said that she came to visit Gu Changle, but actually, she just used the chance to visit Shao Tianze. For over ten years, she had been courting Shao Tianze. She helplessly watched Shao Tianze marry the youngdy of Gu Family and then marry her, Gu Changle, atst. She actually hadnt given up yet. She really had great perseverance. Gu Changle couldnt help ring at Song Yunjias view of back. After that, she turned to look at Shao Tianze. Coincidentally, she just looked into Shao Tianzes two pupils. No one knew when he turned to look at her. He started to look at her before she could notice it. He saw her looking at Song Yunjia ckly and gnashing her teeth slightly. It appeared that she really detested Song Yunjia very much. Having found that Shao Tianze saw her jealous and malicious eyes on the spot, she felt a little perplexed and aggrieved, and then tears appeared in her eyes in an instant. Shao Tianze had always cared about her very much. Looking at her expression, he waved to her. Come here. Only then did she pout and walk to him pitifully. Having got close to him, she served the snacks in her hands to him and said softly, Rose crisp. Shao Tianze helplessly took away the snacks in her hands and put them on the nearby desk. Gu Changle pursed her lips aggrievedly and felt that she couldnt exin her jealous expression she showed just now. She thought that it would annoy and disgust Shao Tianze if she proactively said that she envied and hated Song Yunjia. After all, Song Yunjia indeed did much for him. She even vited the medical ethics to help him kill Gu Changge with her own hands. Song Yunjia was an indispensable part of Shao Tianzes n. She would displease Shao Tianze if she spoke ill of Song Yunjia casually. On seeing her unhappiness, Shao Tianze took her hands lovingly and let her sit on his thighs. Unhappy? Gu Changle looked up at him and then lowered her long eyshes, appearing that she didnt dare to say anything casual even if she was unhappy. Shao Tianze had known her for over ten years, and he had already known clearly about her expressions and could almost see through her mind. Her unhappiness today obviously resulted from Song Yunjia. His big hands took her small hands. Yunjia came here to talk to me about my business. Dont overthink it. No matter what, Shao Tianze still cared about her very much. Besides, she had his baby in her belly now. Gu Changle frowned, looking at him pitifully. I believe that she came here for business, but... She seemed to be in a dilemma and stopped talking after looking up at Shao Tianze. She had yed cat and mouse with Shao Tianze many times, and he already knew that she must have some words to say next. So, he coaxed her. What? Though thats how you look at Yunjia, she doesnt necessarilye to see you every time for business. Her hands were held by Shao Tianze, and her voice was appropriately soft. Tianze, you know Yunjias affections for you. After so many years, she doesnt seem to have changed. He surely knew Song Yunjias affections for him, yet he couldnt give her a reply at all. He had already owned Gu Changle and could only fill his heart with Gu Changle. How could he reply to Song Yunjia? Shao Tianze remained silent, and Gu Changles eyebrows frowned. If Shao Tianze really had no feelings for Song Yunjia, he should promise immediately that the one he loved most in his heart was her at this time. Yet Shao Tianze didnt say so. She felt a little annoyed. The more annoyed she was, the faster her feelings changed. She began to ask him tentatively, Tianze, what are you going to do with Yunjia? Shao Tianzes eyes were originally fixed on her face, but now his eyes turned away after he was asked by her. He said with a smile, Yunjia is a sensible woman. Dont worry. She knows what she should do and what she should not do. Gu Changle knew clearly that Shao Tianzes words were almost perfunctory, yet she stopped asking more. After all of those questions, it was already very clear that Shao Tianze believed that Song Yunjia would not express her love irrationally. Yet Gu Changle didnt believe it. Now that Song Yunjia dared to call at Shao Family nearly once a day, what else was she afraid to do? If this went on unrestrainedly like this, Song Yunjia would be eager to try to express her love to Shao Tianze very soon. By then, even if Shao Tianze said no, it would shake Shao Tianzes love for her a little. She wanted Shao Tianze to be her own man and couldnt stand it that there was one more person in Shao Tianzes heart. No one else should be in Shao Tianzes heart. Gu Changle didnt say anything superfluous. Having known what was in Shao Tians mind, she did not care about Song Yunjia anymore. She reached out to take a piece of rose crisp and fed Shao Tianze with it. After Shao Tianze ate it, she asked him with a sweet smile, What do you think of it? Is it delicious? Shao Tianze raised his eyebrows. You made it? Gu Changle pursed her lips, smiling. Tell me if its delicious first. Its delicious. Shao Tianzes answer was what she wished. Having been praised, she was quite happy. And the happiness inevitably made her be eaten up with pride and drove her to startparing. I have practiced my cooking skills over ten years. While Gu Changge was alive, she didnt wash clothes or cook in the kitchen. She couldnt even cook fried eggs with tomatoes. Our kitchen almost caught fire during her first cooking. How silly she was! Gu Changle only paid attention to talking about Gu Changges heavy-handed cooking skills. But she didnt notice that the expression on Shao Tianzes face changed subtly. The expression in his eyes became a little darker, with a bit of inexplicable reminiscence. Gu Changge was indeed heavy-handed when she was cooking. She almost set the kitchen on fire indeed when she cooked fried eggs with tomatoes for the first time. However, the reason was that he was ill. The nurse at home asked for leave and went back to her hometown. She was still pregnant while he was sick. She had no choice but to cook for her husband and her younger sister in person. The younger sisters cooking skills were actually very good, but she could only make some snacks that could please others. No one could have snacks for meals. She disliked junk food and fast food outside, and the dishes ordered in the restaurant had not been served yet. She just took the menu and went to cook in the kitchen. Half an hourter, the cracking sound in the kitchen made him quite worried. He had no choice but to figure out what happened in the kitchen while his head was still dizzy and heavy. Yet he found that she was hurry-scurry and busy putting out the fire on the gas stove. The pan with some oil caught fire. She got a bowl of water from the tap and was about to pour it into the pan. It astonished him and made his heart beat faster. He grasped her hand at once and took a pot cover beside him to put it on the pan. Then the fire was put out. She had such a feeling of frustration. Yet she did not want to yield, so she could only act as if nothing had happened. My cooking skills are not good. Now that you can get out of bed, you can just have a meal with Changle after the dishes are served here by the restaurant. Her hair fell down from her ears. Because of the panic just now, it appeared to be a little messy. He remembered that he wanted to hold her in his arms and kiss her in order tofort her at that time. Yet she just took her hands away from his arms coldly and asked a driver to send her to Gus after saying that there would be a meeting in a while. All in her mind was Gus. Though she married him, she had never showed her eversting love and her attached tenderness to him. And that was why he detested her. Bit by bit, the hatred umted year after year. Finally, it hurt her with no mercy. And then it took her life. No one could me all these things on him, Shao Tianze, for being ungrateful and mean. These things could be med on only Gu Changge for being annoying. Chapter 250 - Yunqiang Was Satirized

Chapter 250 Yunqiang Was Satirized

The next day, Song Yunxuan published the name list of people who would be dispatched to S City with Song Yunqiang. Jiang Jiao and Deng Jia turned pale simultaneously when they were called to the office and informed that they would be sent to S City. They didnt go to Song Yunxuan for help immediately. Instead, they turned to Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian, which was greatly ready-witted. Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian were both old foxes. They could probably guess why they were sent out so suddenly. They felt it was a pity. Looking at Jiang Jiaos and Deng Jias bitter faces, Zhou Jian shook his head. You have trudged up to such a position in the Song enterprise. How could you be so careless and do stupid things? Jiang Jiao and Deng Jia were quite at a loss how to reply, but they still asked Zhou Jian and Zhao Yang for help cheekily. We have been working under the leadership of Manager Zhou and Manager Zhao. You know thepany in S City cant beparable to the Head Office in Yuncheng. They were still asking for Zhou Jians help. Over there Zhao Yang sneered already. Doesnt Yunqiang know that thepany in S City is no better than the Head Office in Yuncheng? You think that the Song enterprise hires you with such high sries to live in ease andfort? Take a look at your performance for this year. How dare youe to us and ask to be kept in the Head Office in Yuncheng! Jiang Jiao and Deng Jia couldnt say a word when they were scolded. Zhao Yang panted over there, and then his tone became a little softer. You are both old members of the Song enterprise. Going to S City is not like hardbors being banished to the frontier. Why do you have to stay in the Head Office? Work hard to help Yunqiang, and soon you will be transferred back. Zhao Yang used both hard and soft tactics over here. Zhou Jian didnt speak as much as possible. He knew in his heart exactly about this. He had been thinking of ways all night to let Song Yunqiang stay here with Zhao Yang. But when they really wanted to put them into effect, they found that each way was blocked firmly. They had no way out at all. They couldnt keep Song Yunqiang, but the only thing they could do was to ask Song Yunqiang to wait in S City quietly. If the situation took a turn for the better, Song Yunqiang might have a chance toe back soon. Jiang Jiao and Deng Jia were sent away in this way. When they went back downheartedly, they just saw Mei Qi walking towards them chicly with documents in his hands. Their eyelids twitched when they saw Mei Qi. But after their eyelids twitched, they looked at each other at once and directly walked to Mei Qi. Mei Qi saw them and wore apassionate look, sighing helplessly. In the next second, Deng Jia and Jiang Jiao stopped him. Jiang Jiao was tall and thin. He was so womanish that he almost itched to do orchid fingers when he spoke. Actually, Mei Qi hated men of this kind very much, but he really wanted to hear patiently what Jiang Jiao would say very much. Thus, he forced himself to be patient to listen to him. Why did you stop me? Jiang Jiao cried, Assistant Mei is so smart. How cant you know what I want to say? Mei Qi gave a snort and smiled. Then he nced at them, thinking that they were both sissies. It was not a big deal that they were so womanish, but they were easily swayed. No wonder they were driven back when they came to Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian for help. Deng Jia saw that Mei Qi snorted and smiled, saying, Assistant Mei, can you put in a good word for us in front of Manager Song? Weve settled down in Yuncheng with our families. If we change our working ce rashly, I am afraid that we will probably have to transfer our kids to another school. Its quite troublesome. Mei Qi nodded with an understanding expression. It is indeed quite troublesome. Hearing his words, Deng Jia and Jiang Jiao nodded constantly at once. But Mei Qi smiled just like a demon, asking them, You know that moving your houses and transferring your kids to another school are troublesome, so why didnt you take my advice when I showed you a way out? They both felt quite awkward. Mei Qi did show them a way out. It was the night before the vote. Mei Qi had discussed the countermeasures with Song Yunxuan and asked Shao Xue out to visit some employees who might be inclined to vote for Song Yunxuan. They persuaded them to vote for Song Yunqiang the next day when they voted by all means. Jiang Jiao and Deng Jia were included. However, these two men had their own discretion. When they voted for the second time, they actually changed their sides provisionally. Jiang Jiao was not afraid of being scolded and blindly started to find excuses for his foolish behavior at that time without thinking. After all, Miss Song has only you to help her, but Song Yunqiang has Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian to support him together. Assistant Mei, do you really think Miss Song has the chance to win? Mei Qi almostughed, staring at him unceremoniously. Youre advising me to change my side and follow Childe Yunqiang? Jiang Jiao knew that he had said something wrong and covered his mouth, saying no in a hurry. Mei Qi didnt bother to talk with them. He just smacked those documents in his hands into Deng Jias arms. I think that you are a little smarter. This folder is left to you. Work hard when you get to S City. Perhaps, you cane back soon. The documents were smacked into the arms of Deng Jia. Jiang Jiao thought it was a secret master n. After Mei Qi left, he immediately tried to snatch it from Deng Jias arms to have a look. However, when he opened it, he saw that there were no special instructions, but a name list of people and departments assigned to thepany in S City. Jiang Jiao was discouraged immediately. After Mei Qi gave the documents to Deng Jia and Jiang Jiao, he went back to the office. Song Yunxuan was reading a new fashion beauty magazine of Fanxing Magazine. On the cover of the magazine was Yao Mimi, who was not particrly popr recently. Due to her scandal with Chu Mochenst time, she had been concealed by the Xiao enterprise. Before going to Harbor City, she nned to find Yao Mimi some social connections. But she was too busy in Harbor City, and then she forgot it. She was idle recently, and on the contrary, she immediately remembered it. She then called Fanxing Magazine and asked them to call the entertainment division of the Xiao enterprise and make an appointment with Yao Mimi to have her on the cover. The fashion beauty magazine of Fanxing Magazine had always been well received. It was very popr among white-cor women in the workce and on college campuses. Its sales volume of each issue was much better than those of other magazines of the same issue. Actresses in the entertainment industry began to aim at the cover of this magazine, and in each issue, there were some actresses to rmend themselves proactively. This time the editor-in-chief of Fanxing Magazine took the initiative to make an appointment with Yao Mimi, which was simply a blessing in disguise for Yao Mimi. For the Xiao enterprise, they would agree at once if Song Yunxuan told Xiao Luo. Thus, Yao Mimi who had been banned and had no exposure since the turn of the year now could finally enjoy her luck and have a silver lining after the rain came. When filming the cover of the magazine, Yao Mimi learned that it was Song Yunxuan who asked the editor-in-chief to make an appointment with her, and she was so grateful that she immediately called to thank Song Yunxuan. Besides, she repeatedly guaranteed that she really did not have an ambiguous rtionship with Childe Chu before. She also swore that she even didnt touch his fingers. Song Yunxuan knew from the beginning that Chu Mochen would not touch her. Huo Jiahui was many times more beautiful than her, and she had apanied Chu Mochen for so many years. But Chu Mochen still did not marry her. Yao Mimis beauty couldnt beparable to Huo Jiahuis beauty. Mei Qi saw that Song Yunxuan was absorbed in the beauty magazine and waited for a while. Then he said, I have given the documents to Deng Jia and Jiang Jiao. Song Yunxuan nodded, and she then closed it as she had almost finished reading the beauty magazine. She looked up at Mei Qi. Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian also understand that this time they cannot keep Song Yunqiang by any means, and they will probably give up on Song Yunqiang soon. Mei Qi nodded, but then he changed the topic. But even if they give up on Song Yunqiang, I dont think these two old guys will support you. Song Yunxuanughed. Of course, they wont support me. My elder sister, Song Yunjia, is still there now. She would always be thest choice in the Song enterprise. Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian both chose Song Yunqiang for the first time. When Song Yunqiang was expelled from the Head Office of the Song enterprise, they would immediately choose Song Yunjia. Song Yunjia was still qualified to enter the Song enterprise. Even if her shares were extremely small just like a fingernail, Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian could get her into the Song enterprise as long as they were here. You are going to fight against your elder sister next? Song Yunxuan shook his head gently. Its not my turn to deal with her for the time being. Mei Qi was a little puzzled. Seeing his puzzled expression, Song Yunxuan opened her mouth and exined, Because my elder sister has been eaten up with pride recently, and she has gone to Shao Family too frequently. She would get into trouble easily since she went to Shao Family so frequently. Song Yunxuan, an outsider, saw the situation clearly. Song Yunjia was inside, and Shao Tianze was getting nicer and nicer to her. Her heart was getting hotter and hotter, and she would inevitably ignore something that should be paid attention to. Mei Qi thought that the matter of Song Yunqiang had been solved and then asked her, We can forget about Song Yunqiang for the time being? Song Yunxuan nodded and picked up the grapefruit tea on the table to take a sip, then saying, Send someone to watch him in case that Song Yunjia will reach over and meddle in the matter in S City. Mei Qiughed with some sarcasm. I hope your elder brother can reflect himself carefully after his dispatch to the frontier. ording to the fortune in his hands, he will be still able to livefortably with nothing to worry about if he spends his money frugally even if he just stays at home and does nothing. But Song Yunxuan couldnt help sighing. Im afraid he will take things too hard. Whether Song Yunqiang would take things too hard or not depended on his performance when he got to S City. It was not easy to make a conclusion now. ... Zhou Jian and Zhao Yang failed to turn things around for Song Yunqiang in the end. Song Yunqiang would soon be dispatched to S City. S City was different from Yuncheng. It was an authentic northern city, and it was still very cold there at this time. People who had been sent out there said that it seemed that they were in Aflica. Because it was where the factory was. And it was not the same as they were told by the Head Office that the sales performance was highly valued. After arriving there, they just needed to check the assembly line and ensure that the products were not defective. And their life there was very boring. Besides, the factory was located in the outskirts of S City, and it was more than two hours drive from the city center. Even if they wanted to go to the city to take a foot bath, it would take five hours for them to go there and back, even not including the time of the traffic jam. Song Yunqiang just made a phone call to the people in S City, who would greet him, and then felt that he was almost driven crazy. He was the young master of Song Family. Though he was not given birth to by the first madame who married into Song Family in an open and correct manner, he had been living an extravagant life since he was born. Why would he be sent to such a deste city to live such a boring life just like those who had been demoted once Song Yunxuan came to his family? This was not what made him feel the worst. What made him feel the worst was that he couldnt shackle Song Yunxuan anymore after he went to S City. Song Yunxuanpletely turned Song Family into a personal thing for her. With such a thought in his mind, Song Yunqiang couldnt help beginning to drink wine like hell one cup after another in the night club. Chapter 251 - Beaten in the Bar. Chapter 251 Beaten in the Bar. Song Yunqiang drank a lot. He was hammered. Song Yunxuan went back home early to wait for him to back. But she waited for him until 10 oclock without seeing him. She made a phone call to the driver of Song Yunqiang. He said Young Master drove himself this afternoon. Song Yunqiang asked no driver to drive for him. She asked the driver to find Song Yunqiang. Guessing Song Yunqiangs expression, she enjoined more than usual, After you find him, please tell me first. Dont bother him before you call me. The driver promised. He waited for Song Yunxuan to hang up. Song Yunxuan did not want to go to bed early this night. After all, Song Yunqiang left in a rush. The flight was settled at nine oclock tomorrow morning. She wanted to observe that whether Song Yunqiang would provoke something before the day he left. ... There were shing lights in the bar. The music was deafening with the hot girls in the dancing poor making people dizzy. There was a girl with hot pants and tall waist shirts sitting on his legs. Her fingers touched his face. She talked in a gentle voice, Was that Young Master of the Song enterprise? Song Yunqiang looked up at her in a daze. The woman wore ming lips. False eyshes on her eyes were so sexy like an exotic cat. Song Yunqiang didnt like her. But he was drunk to be somehow impulsive. He circled around the womans waist to kiss her. But the girl stopped him on his chest, Dont be hurry. Mr. Song. I heard that you are about to go to S City tomorrow. If you go to that remote ce, I will not see you for a long time. Song Yunqiang got annoyed when he heard the S City. But that woman seemed to stimte him on purpose. She talked impolitely, Young Master, how long would you stay in S City? When would youe back? After she said that, she found that Song Yunqiang didnt react to her. She exaggeratively talked to her sisters, Young Master would not nevere back, would he? Hearing thedys ironic words, Song Yunqiang tipped her over from his legs and pushed her away. He sat on the sofa behind the desk. There were lots of fruit wine sses and beers. The woman was tipped over by Song Yunqiang rolling on the table. She crashed into those bottles and sses. Being treated in such a violent way, the voice she screamed went through the bar. The people who were dancing in the dancing poor also turned their sights to her. The woman tumbled to the floor. She rushed onto the floor so she had no time to get away. So, she crushed to the ss fragments. Those fragments prated her head and skin, which made her bleed. The blood caused screams from the people around. They all instantly flinched. Some women who saw the blood shouted in a sharp voice, Murdering! There was a murder! They just saw some blood to shout murder. Song Yunqiang drank a lot of wine. But he got awake by the time he heard about the word murder. He stood up and was ready to escape. The barmen rushed into the bar when they heard the news. They looked at the bloody woman. And then they turned their eyes to panicky Song Yunqiang. They couldnt help shouting angrily, Such a wimp could also stir up trouble here. Beat him! They all rushed forward. He could faintly hear someone insulting him, Such a wimp! Messed up by a little girl! How dare you to stir up trouble here! You court death! There were curses and punches. Song Yunqiang was beaten down on the floor in a moment. He subconsciously protected his head with his hands. Dazedly, he heard the noise around him. He opened his eyes only to see people disdainfully ridiculing him. He couldnt figure out why a Young Master could be in such a miserable situation like him. He nowadays lived a dogs life being beaten and ridiculed by others. He was the Young Master of Song Family. He never be hurt even a finger these years. But now why he reduced to such a circumstance? Who made him reduce? He couldnt understand. The past experience passed over his mind. He was beaten by people, and his eyes started to blur. Those people who were mocking at him obscured generally. He only could hear those people were punching him foot after foot. Every voice they punched was heavy. He really felt disappointed. The pain on his body began to be serious making him excruciated. He could not even endure the pain, so he huddled up tightly. But when he was huddling, he saw someone take a beer bottleing to him from somewhere not far. His scare became overwhelming. He suddenly opened his eyes. If the bottle hit him, would him die here? He wanted to escape but he had no way to go. Those people besieged him without any gap. And the one who carried a bottleing to him showed a fierce expression. He trembled. He never experienced such miserable treatment. He looked around trying to find someone to rescue him. His snot and tears were going to stream because of fear. The man got closer and closer. Song Yunqiang even could expect the look that he was beaten bitterly. He might die here. Someone wanted to kill him. Someone wanted him to die here. The idea was so strong. His desire to survive was also the strongest than before. He acted like a headless chicken to stand up from the ground and flee away. But every time he stood up, he would be kicked over again. He was scared and frightened. The expression on his face twisted. When the man stood next to him and was about to crash the bottle down, there was a voice from a woman raising. Stop! The voice was appealing. Song Yunqiang followed the voice to find where the voice came from. He found Song Yunjia walked out from the throng with a white down jacket at once. Song Yunjias long hair covered her shoulders. Her face was cold. Seeing those people brawling, she frowned, Who allowed you to beat him? Youd better not get involved in this affair. He hit a girl in our bar. We just want to give him a small lesson. Those hooligans just said a small lesson like the barmen did. But they even took away Song Yunqiangs life. Seeing her own brother was bruised, Song Yunjia showed great pity. She hurried to take out the gold card from her pocket, The code is 666666. If the money is not enough, pleasee to me. Let him go. The head of the barmen carrying a bottle sneered at her. Then he leisurely received the card. He put the card in his pocket. Then a bully turned back to look at Song Yunqiang and said with disdain, Lucky this time, feckless. The word feckless pricked in Song Yunqiangs heart. Song Yunjia helped him out. Song Yunjia intended to take him to the hospital to bind up and rinse his wound. But he stopped her. Now I must have looked bedraggled. If I were found by someone in the hospital, they would create a big fuss. But, your wound... Song Yunjia worried a lot. Song Yunqiang touched his face. The pain made him gasp. He endured the pain and said, Please go to the drugstore to buy some medicine for me to handle it. Song Yunjia was sad but she nodded. She followed his advice. Song Yunqiang was left in a cab in a liquor store. Song Yunjia went out to buy some alcohol cleaners and wound dressing alone. After she walked across a street, she saw the head of those bullies just before. The head now changed his harsh look. Seeing Song Yunjiaing close to him, he changed into a ttering look, Miss Song, we all followed your instruction. Not bad? Then, he handed her gold card to her with two hands. Song Yunjia nced at him coldly. Then she received the card and took out a check. She passed the check to him, Recently, do not show up in Yuncheng. The head immediately took over the check and answered, Yes, yes, yes. Please rest assured. We will leave instantly making no one know it was Miss Song who ordered us to beat him. Song Yunjia frowned, I just did what would be best for him. Just go. The man turned around and asked his bros to leave. There certainly was someone among them not understanding why it was good for her brother. The head showed up the check that could cover their expenses all year round. He sneered, You are a fool. Now Song Family messed up on the sly. The reason why it was in such a situation must be that they wanted to drive Song Yunxuan out. Today Song Yunjia asked us to y this show, then she could pin the me on Song Yunxuan. By that time, how much would Song Yunqiang hate Song Yunxuan? Hearing the analysis of the head, the bullies all thought he made sense. Then they all praised him. Song Yunjia scrubbed the card and put it in her handbag. Then she turned to the drugstore to buy medicine. When she went back, she saw Song Yunqiang was frowning and thinking about something. Song Yunjia said gently, Brother... Song Yunqiang was given a scare. He regained his presence of mind, Hey, Yunjia. Song Yunqiang looked pale. But when he recalled the things just happened, he still showed appreciation to her, Thanks to youring in time. Otherwise, I couldnt predict my ending. Song Yunjia took out the medicine she just bought and said, Brother, why did you go to the bar today? Dont you go to S City tomorrow? Song Yunqiang got annoyed again once he recalled the memory just before. He hit the wall with his fist. Song Yunjia looked at him surprisingly, but she understood soon, Would Yunxuan be involved in the affair so that you have to go to S City? Who else but her? Song Yunqiang was regretted that he didnt be aware of her. But he could not imagine she set such trouble for him. Song Yunjia sighed and felt pitiful for him, I have told you before. Yunxuan is not a kind person. If you stay in Song enterprise, she will not be assured. She must end in kicking you out. Should I go to S City in such a situation? Song Yunqiang confused. If he went to S City, it would be hard for him toe back. The core of Song enterprise was not as easy to get close as imagine. It was tough for him to get a stable position in Song enterprise. But he never imagined that once Song Yunxuan came here, his everything was ruined. He held his fists tightly. The nails stuck into his palms. Chapter 252 - Persuaded by Yunjia Chapter 252 Persuaded by Yunjia Seeing his face with rage, she guessed it was the point to persuade. She said, Brother, if you go to S City, it will be difficult for you toe back. Song Yunxuan will not let youe back. Could you tell me what I could do? Song Yunjia seemed to consider. She could not provide an idea in a short time. So, she disinfected for him and put a band-aid on his face. The wounds on his face were almost bruised. Only the bridge of the nose and the corners of his eyes got bloody. But such a look was enough for others to make a fuss of him tomorrow morning. She stuck the band-aid on his face, saying, Brother, in such a situation, if you dont want to lose everything, you have to follow the idea Tianze offered you. Song Yuanqiang dazed. The idea offered by Shao Tianze? You mean the separation? He asked Song Yunjia. Song Yunjia seriously nodded. She analyzed, You see, Song Yunxuan didnt act something before she entered the Song enterprise. Now, she wants to swallow up your power step by step after her entering. She firstly forced you to handle the position as a president, then she drove you out from Yuncheng. Brother, if you dont wake up soon, you may not stay in S City for a long time either. Song Yunqiangs eyes showed scare. That was right. That was what Song Yunxuan could do. If Song Yunxuan wanted to kill him off, she certainly could strip him from the Song enterprise step by step. Then let him totally disappear from the Song enterprise. Please think about that, brother. You do not have so many shares. Once Song Yunxuan used some dark means, how could you deal with the rest of your life? How could you make a living? Song Yunxuan took away his power. And she took away his property. If he lost everything he owned, he would possess nothing. How could this happen? If he owned nothing, how could he make a living? Song Yunqiang felt scarier when he thought that deeply. Song Yunjia just right offered him a cordial, Brother, if you agree with the separation, I will support you. Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian stand with you. They would follow you if you want to. The separation will seed. Though Song Yunqiang shook his faith, he could not give up what Song Yan had told him, Our father always taught me not to mess up the Song Family.Read more new novels on Brother, Song Yunxuan could only fail our family. If she truly did good for the Song Family, she would not put you in such a tough situation. Song Yunjia earnestly advised him, Please consider it carefully, brother, please. Song Yunqiang looked down slowly. The struggle face slightly turned to peace. Though he always followed his fathers words. Father didnt leave all the property to him. The property he earned from his father could notpare to the change of Song Yunxuan. If he agreed to separate, the property stripped form the most profit of the Song enterprise could make him strong. But if he followed his fathers advice, he would be miserable the whole life. He would be desperate because of Song Yunxuan. The determination to separate became firmer and firmer. Song Yunjia looked at him, Brother, if you agree, we are still promising. But tomorrow I will go to S City. Seeing his agreement, Song Yunjia said instantly, You could call Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian at once to let them hold an urgent meeting before your leaving. Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian were still uprehending when they picked up the phones. They were old. They could not figure out instantly. Hearing Song Yunqiang asked them to hold an urgent meeting, they both hesitated. They didnt ask the reason and intention. Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian coincidentallyforted Song Yunqiang. Then they discussed with each other after they hung up. It was 1 oclock in the morning when Zhao Yang called Zhou Jian. Zhou Jian was still asleep with his little grandson. He answered in a gentle voice, We are old. We still have to let the young run us ragged. Mr. Zhao, you know, since Song Yan dead, the Song enterprise has never been peaceful. Yunqiang called me to hold an urgent meeting. I just want to ask your advice. Zhou Jain didnt hesitate. He just sighed, In my opinion, this is hisst way. If we choose him, we just follow him. The two were full of experience in the battlefield. They went through so many years in the business circle. They could guess what had happened by the phone Song Yunqiang called. They coincidentally sighed. To hold an urgent meeting, the chairman or more than half of the shareholders in the Song enterprise should agree with it. Those who could participate in the meeting were Song Yunjia, Song Yunqiang, Song Yunying, Song Yunxuan, and several powerful managers. The shareholders who didnt meet with Song Yunxuan almost got along well with Song Yunqiang. So, it was natural for them to agree to hold the meeting. Song Yunxuan was totally regarded as an outsider. From they settled the meeting to be told to attend, Song Yunxuan did not receive any information about the meeting. Song Yunying called Song Yunxuan, telling her that Song Yunqiang had made a phone call to ask her to attend the meeting. She said, I did not vote. They settled everything. Song Yunxuan nodded, I got it. Song Yunxuan felt strange when Song Yunying helped her to go to the hospitalst time. So, she was more defensive to Song Yunying. It was natural that Song Yunying was rejected. She got up and made up. Then she made a phone call to Mei Qi. Mei Qi was excited to tell her something unimportant, Yesterday I went to the bar to meet girls... Song Yuanxuan turned on the speaker and went to the bathroom. The speaker passed over Mei Qis voice. Song Yunxuan heard she said: When I was flirting with a beauty, my phone rang suddenly. It was a serious brawl. Could you guess? Song Yunxuans first reaction was that she was not interested in it. But Mei Qi would not say anything unimportant. She asked him, Who? Mei Qi just wanted to keep the suspense, Could you guess? If I told you by the time you asked me, that would not be amazing anymore. When he finished, there was a lovable voice from a woman passed over on the phone, Nuisance! You call another woman when I just wake up. But you still want to spoon me! Song Yunxuan frowned, Lets continue in thepany. I know you are busy now. After she finished her words, she wanted to hang up. But Mei Qi was a little bit worry. He seemed to push that woman away. He became serious, I said it was an essential affair. Who was that poor guy beaten? It was your brother Song Yunqiang. Mei Qi told her immediately. After that, he felt there was something strange. He just now wanted Song Yunxuan to guess. But when she changed a way to ask, he told her everything. He was so stupid. Song Yunxuan didnt answer. She seemed to think about something. Mei Qi asked her, Song Yunqiang was hitst night. Today they wanted to hold an urgent meeting. Can you think about what tricks your brother would y? Mei Qi asked her. She was not clear about that. But she could guess some. I have to attend the meeting to know what tricks he would y. You have to dress up to work now. Mei Qi was reminded. He answered in a cozy voice. Song Yunxuna hung up. Song Yunqiang didnt go backst night. She sent out some guards to find him. But they were all asked to be back by Song Yunqiang. They told her that Song Yunqaing didnt allow them to find him because he was upset. Song Yunxuan didnt care much about that. She thought he drank too much just because he had to go to the S City. But she never thought he would hold a board meeting. That was awesome. She was just willing to go to the meeting to check what Song Yunqiang wanted to do. She went to work early in the morning. She saw several shareholders were invited to attend when she just arrived at thepany. They just politely greeted Song Yunxuan when they saw her. Song Yunxuan nodded. She just politely responded to them. Mei Qi had already prepared the materials and went to the meeting room with her, Song Yunjia just arrived to save him when he was beaten. That was a coincidence. That was what I thought. Mei Qi lowered his voice. And he talked to her, The princess who was hit was familiar with the girl I met. So, I talked to her. Do you know what happened? What? That woman deliberately said those words to provoke Song Yunqiang. So, yesterday the one who bought people to hit your brother was Song Yunjia. Song Yunxuan couldnt stand sighing, She was too careless. Mei Qi smiled, If she did everything carefully, she would not be trapped in such a situation. And she doesnt need to be the woman who stands in the dark to help Shao Tianze. Now even Gu Changle could stay under sunshine, but she could not. Mei Qis voice was low. Without listening to him carefully, she even could not hear clearly. But Song Yunxuan heard everything he said. And she understood what he said. Mei Qi was right. Even Gu Changle could stay in the bright ce while Song Yunjia achieved nothing. That was strange. The shareholders all went into the meeting room. Song Yunjia arrived early. When she saw Song Yunxuan entering, she nced at her with her cold eyes. She seemed to wait for Song Yunxuan to be tricked. Song Yuanxuan and Mei Qi looked at each other and then took their seats. Zhou Jian and Zhao Yang arrivedte that day. It was the time to start when they pushed the door toe in. Song Yunqiang was muchter than them. He wore a mask and a pair of sunsses after he entered. That look made everyone in the room feel strange. Song Yunxuan looked at Song Yunqiang. Mei Qi had already told her that Song Yunqiang was hit. He seemed to have serious injuries. Otherwise, he would not wear a mask and a pair of sunsses. The door closed when it was 8 oclock. Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian sat across Song Yunqiang. Song Yunqiang and Song Yunjia sat next to Song Yunxuan. You asked me to hold an urgent meeting. Now I want to know what happened. She turned to look at Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian. Chapter 253 - House Division Meeting Chapter 253 House Division Meeting Zhao Yang didnt say anything but turned to look at Zhou Jian. It was apparent that he wanted Zhou Jian to talk about that. Zhou Jian hesitated for a while and uttered, Actually, I am also unclear about the situation. It was Young Master Yunqiang who has called me to attend the meeting. When it was pushed to Song Yunqiang, Song Yunqiang should exin it by nature. Song Yunxuan turned to look at him. Song Yunqiang wore a pair of stern and cold eyes, looking like hating Song Yunxuan very much, I had no choice but to summon everyone for this meeting. Song Yunxuan nodded, For what? Song Yunqiang said after ncing at her, Xiao Qian, please hand documents out to everyone. Hearing what Song Yunqiang had said, Xiao Qian, Song Yunqiangs assistant, immediately got up to send out the materials. Everyone got a file folder. After opening the first page, Song Yunxuan sneered, Brother, what do you mean? What do I mean? You can understand after reading the file, Yunxuan. Song Yunqiang answered at ease. Song Yunxuan nodded, You also saw Dads will at that time. Most control of the Song enterprise is in my hands. Brother, are you doing this now to split thepany? Song Yunqiang nodded, Since you understand, I tell you frankly. I indeed want to split the enterprise. The conversation between the brother and the sister was clear. The meaning was evident, too. And the shareholders present naturally understood. No one had expected that he would suddenly want to split. And when Song Yan was alive, everyone had heard Song Yan said that this Song enterprise could not be separated. Song Yunqiang actually went against his fathers wishes to split the enterprise. Zhou Jian and Zhao Yang had expected that. Unfortunately, other shareholders were confused. Manager Song summons us to discuss the separation of the enterprise? This is such a big thing. Why didnt you tell us in advance? Yeah. Its not a trivial matter. It must be decided carefully. The people present here were not stupid and naturally understood that their interest would be damaged after the split. And each shareholder also needed to re-determine which one to follow and get his dividend from Song Yunxuan or Song Yunqiang. Splitting apany wasplicated. However, it was hurriedly proposed today. Except for members of Song Family, Zhao Yang, and Zhou Jian, other branches did not know that the purpose of the meeting was to separate the enterprise. Song Yunqiang had thought of thisyer of interest while discussing it with Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian. This meeting was to divide thepany, but several shareholders of Songs branches were undoubtedly absent. Because the situation was not clear yet. Benefits and interest after the separation could not be judged. What was more, the current situation of the Song enterprise was not bad. Even if there was a recession, it could be saved in time without causing too much loss. Everyone knew these reasons. Song Yunqiang directly proposed the separation. Song Yunxuan thought that both Song Yunjia and Song Yunqiang couldnt be more stupid. After all, this idea was not what Song Yunqiang hade up with. It was definite that Song Yunjia had taken part in the n. Moreover, Shao Tianze, who was behind Song Yunjia, also made suggestions. People with different expressions inevitably set their sights on Song Yunxuan. It was clear that Song Yunqiang targeted Song Yunxuan. Whether the separation was agreed or not and processed or not depended on what Song Yunxuan would say. Song Yunxuans sight fell on Song Yunqiang and then on Song Yunjia. Later, she said straightforward, Presumably, my sister agrees with the separation? Of course, Song Yunjia was in favor of splitting. Otherwise, how could there be such a good show yesterday? Now asked by Song Yunxuan, she raised her head frankly, Since the elder brother has decided in this way, I would also support him. Do my elder sister and elder brother both want thepany and family property to be divided? She looked at the two to capture their expressions. Song Yunqiang nodded directly, I cant control the Song enterprise since it is in your hands. But before Dad died, he also left us the property. We will only take what belongs to us. Song Yunxuanughed, Sister, how about you? Song Yunjia hesitated before answering, The same as my brother. She hadnt wanted to split up. However, since Shao Tianze had given this idea to her elder brother, she naturally needed to cooperate with them. Just after she finished speaking, Song Yunxuan took the files out of the folder. She clutched the file with her fingers and shook her head, seemingly sad, Since my father handed the Song enterprise to me before his death, I have been the one who controls thepany. As my elder brother and sister, you are not only unwilling to stay to help me but also have proposed the split. It is so difficult for me to understand. Song Yunqiang pressed his lips and said nothing. However, Song Yunjia insisted stubbornly, Yunxuan, after the separation, you could also manage thepany well. Look at your second sister, Yunying. Doesnt she run the magazine well? Having been sitting quietly in her seat and watching the changes, Song Yunying did not expect her elder sister to take the initiative to turn the fire over. Song Yunying pursed her lips, moved her gaze to her sister, and said, Our father gives me the magazine during his lifetime. It no longer belongs to the Song enterprise. It is my personal property. Song Yunjia nodded, In this case, the shares that our father gave us also belong to our property. Its okay for us to take care of them by ourselves, right, Yunxuan? Song Yunjia was arguing irrationally. Song Yunying was annoyed. Song Yunqiang couldnt help but praise Song Yunjias words in his heart. It wouldnt be better if their property could be separated from the enterprise at this meeting. At first, he had been troubled by theck of a demonstration. Thanks to Song Yunjia who had mentioned Song Yunying, he just found his way. Song Yunying was partial to Song Yunxuan. As long as they dragged Song Yunying in, Song Yunxuan would agree to the division of the enterprise atst. Song Yunxuan raised her eyebrows and looked at Song Yunying, My second sister, I am not partial. Our father did give you that property during his lifetime. I also admit that it is yours. But... However, at this critical moment, she didnt want Song Yunying to be a burden or a potential mistake. If Song Yunying was smart enough, she should cooperate with her. Others might not hear the hidden meaning in Song Yunxuans words, but Song Yunying could understand it inly. She frowned. The atmosphere also stalemated a bit in an instant. Song Yunjia uttered, Yunxuan, arent you going to take back the property that Dad gave to Yunying? You are pushing her. She is not pushing me, my eldest sister, Song Yunying suddenly spoke, making a quick decision under pressure, The property our father gave me before orter all belongs to the Song enterprise. I have the right to get dividends and profits. However, these all belong to the Song enterprise. And now, I am pregnant, so I dont have much energy to take care of it. If I give it to the Song enterprise, I will be very relieved. It was a mutation. Everyone had not expected that Song Yunying would give up the property in her hands and give it to Song Yunxuan. Everyone was astonished. Song Yunxuan threw the documents in her hand into the trash can next to her, Sister Yunying could understand the big picture. The Song enterprise couldnt be split. My brother and sister, give up the thought. Song Yunxuan got up and was about to leave, saying, The meeting is done. Song Yunqiangs eyes widened. Song Yunjia couldnt help but say, Wait a minute. Song Yunxuan ignored her, Her voice hitched in an instant, Shareholders also have the right to vote on such an important matter. I ask to vote! Vote to decide whether to separate? Song Yunxuan was amused. Song Yunjia seemed to be very determined. Not only Song Yunjia and Song Yunqiang but also Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian knew that those having the right to vote hadnt been informed from anyone before. If they voted at present, it must be the sincerest answer. Song Yunxuan stopped and looked sideways at the shareholders in the meeting room, Do you want to vote? The shareholders immediately whispered. However, they muttered for a long time, and no one left the seat and walked out of the conference room. It was apparent that they wanted to see the voting result. Song Yunxuan nodded, Well. Now that you all want to vote, lets vote. Since Song Yunxuan had nodded and agreed, everyone naturally began to think about whether the enterprise should be split or not. Song Yunjia and Song Yunqiang held some expectations because most of the shareholders here had been watching them growing up. Just depending on this intimacy, it might be possible to achieve the separation of the Song enterprise. The voting would start five minutester. The voting data was aggregated on the LCD screen. There was nothing more than two answers, yes or no. Song Yunxuan turned her swivel chair to see the results of the growing polls, squinting helplessly. Mei Qi beside her sighed. Within half a minute, the result of the vote became instantly apparent. The vast gap made Song Yunqiang and Song Yunjia hard to maintain their calmness on faces. Song Yunjia couldnt believe that two-thirds did not support the separation. Song Yunxuan saw this clear result and nodded, Every shareholder still has hopes for the Song enterprise, and I wish everyone will work hard for a more prosperouspany in the future. Finishing these words, she left with Mei Qi. Song Yunjia and Song Yunqiang couldnt move, sticking to their seats. Song Yunying was pregnant. She was afraid of walking on ants. She walked past her brother and sister in t-heeled shoes. Song Yunqiang red at her with hatred. He probably hated her for betraying halfway. Song Yunying sighed and said sincerely, Brother, why do you continue to fight under such circumstances? There is no way to win. She thoughtfully nced at Song Yunjia after saying these words. Song Yunjia felt Song Yunyings sight and raised her head to look back. Rarely, she felt a little guilty. It was she that encouraged Song Yunqiang to propose the split. Song Yunying had made it out. However, even if she had instigated, so what? Rather than surrendering at Song Yunxuans feet, it was better to fight her today. Thinking of that, Song Yunjia couldnt help but mock Song Yunying, You are supporting Song Yunxuan now. Do you think you can get better? Xue Tao hates Song Yunxuan very much. Song Yunying nodded, Youre right. However, even so, Xue Tao did not dare to do anything against Song Yunxuan. Because Song Yunxuan had Xue Taos fatal fault in her hands. If Xue Tao annoyed Song Yunxuan, Xue Tao would not be any better. Chapter 254 - Bad Situation Chapter 254 Bad Situation Xue Tao just idled and did no decent work, but he was passionate about pleasure and cherished his life very much. Song Yunxuan might not take away his life, but it would be worse if Song Yunxuan sent him into prison. Song Yunying also left the meeting room after her speaking. Song Yunjia and Song Yunqiang knew those in the room very well. With a wound on his face, Song Yunqiang was not willing to greet people. But Song Yunjia was different. When she saw a shareholder she knew, she immediately walked up to him and stopped him, Uncle Zhang, please help me. You have watched me growing up... Before she could finish her sentence, the one she called Uncle Zhang signed and cut in, Yunjia, you have known that the split was thest thing your father wanted to see in his lifetime. I really cant help you. Your brother ns to divide thepany today. But I... She had more to say, but Uncle Zhang went away from her and left. Other uncles behind Uncle Zhang seemed to know what Song Yunjia wanted to say and steered clear of her. Song Yunjia hadnt expected that the situation would get so terrible. She was desperate. Going through this morning meeting, Song Yunqiang knew that he had no chance to stay at Yuncheng. He should go to S City and n everything after getting there. Song Yunxuan and Mei Qi came into the office. As soon as they got into the office, Mei Qi said, I just saw Zhou Jians voting result from that angle. Hum? Song Yunxuan felt that was interesting. Zhou Jian was cunning and old. It seemed that he was supporting Song Yunqiang, but he always held a way to retreat for himself. Mei Qi saw Song Yunxuan was interested so she said directly, Zhou Jian had the disapproval of Song Yunqiangs division. Song Yunxuan was a little shocked. However, after short amazement, she thought it was within expectation. Song Yunjia and Song Yunqiang still wanted to fight. Nevertheless, Zhou Jian was old, and he didnt want to struggle anymore. She nodded, I think Zhou Jian could see the situation clear. Mei Qiughed, He and Zhao Yang must have known that Song Yunqiang is ipetent to manage the Song enterprise in the first ce, but they dont have the second choice. So, they have to help Song Yunqiang. Now that you havee on the stage, he is embarrassed to abandon Song Yunqiang and choose another high branch directly. So, he has to apany Song Yunqiang for a while to n. Song Yunxuan smiled lightly, I felt that the two of them were full of confidence at the beginning, but now they didnt think the odds were great. So, they turned to support me. All in all, Song Yunqiang must go to S City this time. Song Yunxuan sat on a leather chair behind her desk with her hands crossed, I think its good for him to go to S City, but Song Yunjia is always trying to pull him into the whirlpool. Since Song Yunjia has been doing this, she must be trying to enter the Song enterprise soon. After all, she failed to seed in the separation. Hum. Song Yunxuan thought Mei Qi was right. Song Yunjia must have known that she was not significant in the minds of the Song enterprises shareholders after this meeting. Although shareholders had watched them growing up from an early age, they still didnt choose to help them in the face of interests. It showed that their friendship was not good enough to allow these shareholders to trust and support them fully. The only way to gain the trust of these shareholders was to narrow the distance with them. Without entering the Song family, there was no way to get closer to these shareholders. Song Yunqiang was about to leave, but Song Yunjia came here. In this dark tide of the Song enterprise, the battle was more and more fascinating. However, how likely was Song Yunjia to win? What was more, she needed an opportunity to enter the Song enterprise. How would she create this opportunity? Who would she make use of to create this opportunity? Song Yunqiang took a flight to S City on time to work there at nine oclock. Deng Jia and Jiang Jiao went with Song Yunqiang. The two didnt bring their families and children to S City. Mei Qi told Song Yunxuan this, and Song Yunxuan blinked, Do they leave their children here because they think they wont stay in S City for too long? Maybe so. Song Yunxuan smiled and ordered her, Arrange two high-level apartments over there for them to house their families, and then let them take their families and children. Mei Qi understood, You dont n to get them back? Song Yunxuan didnt hide anything but just asked her, They did not even take their family members with them, which indicates that they did not intend to work in S City for a long time. However, they did not resign. Someone who is not a fool will know that they will be assigned back soon. The only possibility for them toe back is that my elder brother is taken away. Do you think it will be good that I make my older brother feel that I am going to push him into a desperate situation because of the two? Song Yunxuans words were very reasonable. Judging from Song Yunqiangs temperament, if Jiang Jiao and Deng Jia didnt work there for a long time, Song Yunqiang would think that they were perfunctory. Mei Qi received Song Yunxuans order and went to call Jiang Jiao and Deng Jia. Although the two were reluctant, they still took the family and children after the formalities. Moreover, the houses thepany arranged for them were good, and both of them were satisfied. Therefore, both of them would report Song Yunqiangs movements from time to time. Mei Qi realized that Song Yunxuan had the n to make use of the two from the beginning. However, her calction and means were all good without harm. There were several calm weeks in the Song enterprise after Song Yunqiang went to S City. During this period, some people gradually began to pay attention to Song Yunxuan. Those people who had been loyal to Song Yunqiang in the past also began to find other targets. After all, Song Yunqiang had the possibility of aeback, but it took a long time for them to wait for this possibility. It might not even arrive after a long time. Song Yunjia was very irritable, so she contacted Shao Tianze more often. She couldnt think of any right way to get Song Yunqiang back from S City to Yuncheng, so she wanted Shao Tianze to help out with an idea. Like throwing away a pawn, Shao Tianze said, Your elder brother is worthless. Let him stay in S City quietly. But... After all, not having enough confidence, Song Yunjia said two words emotionally, then she said sadly in a lower voice, But without the help of my brother, I will have difficulty entering thepany. After my elder brother went to S City, Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian had turned to support Song Yunxuan. So? Shao Tianze asked indifferently. Song Yunjia frowned her beautiful eyes, If the situation goes on like this, there will be no one to help me when I want to enter the Song enterprise. If Song Yunxuan refuses me, I can only be a shareholder without power. Shao Tianze nodded, You are right. Hope was lit up in Song Yunjias eyes. Shao Tianze asked her again, How long do you want to take to enter thepany? Song Yunjia couldnt answer. Shao Tianze shook his head with disappointment, Dont you see that the best asion is at present? Now? Song Yunjia hadnt prepared well yet. Shao Tianze exined to her with kind and patience, There must be someone within the Song expertise who still supports your elder brother. Though he was designated to S City from Yuncheng. However, Song Yunxuan is now alone in thepany. If you enter thepany at this moment, wouldnt it be nice to let those who support your elder brother support you? The dark in her eyes retreated gradually. Song Yunjia thought it was a good idea, but she still felt worried, But if Song Yunxuan knows that those people who support my elder brother start to support me, will she transfer my elder brother back from S City? By then, the situation will be definitely chaotic. Shao Tianze smiled and looked at her, Are you afraid that those who supported your elder brother support you temporarily? They will support your elder brother again when hees back? Song Yunjia nodded, Yes. Knocking the desk with his fingers lightly, Shao Tianze considered for a while andughed, Its simple. Song Yunjia looked at him in confusion. Shao Tianze uttered some words lightly, Get rid of him. After she heard that, her expression froze. Got rid of Song Yunqiang? Song Yunqiang was the only one in Song Family standing with Song Yunjia in the same line. It wouldnt be any trouble to get rid of him after sess. However, it was too early to remove Song Yunqiang under present circumstances. She was unable to make up her mind, sitting in the living room of Shao Family for a long time. Gu Changle finally couldnt help but push the door and walked inside. She said sweetly, Tianze, the dinner is ready. Its time to eat. Shao Tianze saw that Song Yunjia hadnt made the decision and said, Yunjia, join us for dinner. Song Yunjia felt sweet, hearing the invitation. She looked up at Shao Tianze who had stood up, and she smiled, Thank you. Shao Tianze went to the dining room, saying, Erm. Gu Changle felt Song Yunjias expression piercing. Now seeing Shao Tianzes invitation, she felt that a cluster of mes in her heart grew stronger and stronger. But she couldnt show it. After Shao Tianze left, she walked forward with concern and sat beside her, Ive seen you often recently. Is the business of the Song enterprise tricky? Well, its a bit. Song Yunjia nodded with little interest. Certainly, she didnt want to talk to Gu Changle. Gu Changle was lucky. Her hands were stained with blood and life. But all the benefits in return belonged to Gu Changle. Now Gu Changle lived afortable life. She had to struggle and fight in the Song enterprise. Fortunately, Shao Tianze helped her to n. This thought made her feel relieved. Gu Changle grabbed her hand and said affectionately, Yunjia, Tianze has always been grateful to you. Please believe that his ideas are good for you. She had already heard Shao Tianzes idea for Song Yunjia. The idea of removing Song Yunqiang was in line with Shao Tianzes usual style. It was just that Song Yunjias ability should not be as high as Shao Tianzes. If Song Yunqiang was removed, but she was forced to die by Song Yunxuan, Song Yunjia would be embarrassed. At that time, she would give Song Yunjia a fatal blow to let herpletely break the connection with Shao Tianze. Song Yunjia would be all over. Gu Changle appeared that she was worried about her. Song Yunjia nodded, I know Tianze is for my good, but this matter is tooplicated. I need to think about it more. Seeing her irresoluteness, Gu Changle pulled her to the dining room. Chapter 255 - The One in Dream

Chapter 255 The One in Dream

Gu Changle usually had little on the table. Shao Tianze had been used to look after her and put the food onto her te when she picked up. It was different from before. You should eat more. Gu Changleughed. She nced at Song Yunjia with little shyness, Tianze, stop saying that Im different from before. Its just I have a baby and thats all. Shao Tianze looked at Song Yunjia. He smiled, Yunjia also knew this. Its ok to say it out. I was wondering if she could persuade you to eat more. Gu Changle smiled at Song Yunjia with embarrassment, Excuse me, Yunjia. Thats Tianze. Since I was pregnant, he has been asking me to eat a lot. People may get tired easily and think that we are showing off our affection. I hope it wont bother you. Song Yunjia was sad inside, but she couldnt express that. She had to smile with bitterness, Tianze is supposed to care for you. You are supposed to eat more healthy food, especially when you are pregnant. Tianze is a doctor. You should listen to his advice. Gu Changle smiled with more happiness, Yes, I will. Song Yunjia looked at Shao Tianze who tried his best to take care of Gu Changle. Dropping her eyelids, she got her answer. Should she take the elder brother as a stepping stone? Song Yunjia would rather give up her brother if she could beat Gu Changle. Since Song Yunqiang was just her half brother, even if she did not deal with him right now, Song Yunjia and Song Yunqiang would fight with each other once Song Yunxuan was expelled from the Song enterprise. ... Song Yunxuans eyelids twitched. She suddenly woke up from the nap. There was no one who dared to bother her nap in thisrge Songs house. Nurse Wang got some milk from the kitchen. She saw Song Yunxuan was vast and hazy from the nap. She hurried to get the tassel shawl back to Song Yunxuan. She murmured, Miss Yunxuan, why dont you sleep in your bedroom? Its easy to get cold if you take a nap here. Song Yunxuan held up the shawl on her shoulders. Looking around this mansion, she asked Nurse Wang suddenly, Nurse Wang. Yes? Nurse Wang was puzzled. No emotion could be heard in Song Yunxuans voice, Dont you think it is empty in this family since the elder brother has left. Nurse Wang frowned, How could it be possible? Miss Yunxuan, you are here, arent you? Song Yunxuan lowed her eyelids, Yes, you are right. Im here. She just took a nap. She dreamed that people she wanted to revenge on were trodden under her feet. However, she found nobody beside her when she turned around. Even Chu Mochen was not there. She felt lonely in her dream. After waking up, this loneliness was still following with her and not fading away. Why would she feel lonely? Was it because she would have no goal after finishing revenge? She rubbed her belly with consciousness. Fantasying that there was a baby here. In fact, there was not. She went to bed after drinking some milk. Now, she did not need to lock the door when she was sleeping. No one would bother her and overheard her talking in her dream. Chu Mochen would note while Song Yunqiang had gone. The nannies and servants who had had judges on her now were reced by the new others. It was she who could control the whole Song Family. She was lying on the bed, pulling the quilt and closing themp. Staring at the ck room, she closed her eyes after a long time. She still dreamed every night. It didnt work to drink milk before going to bed. Her mind was restless, and her dreams were also manifold. She was entangled with Gu Changges personal experiences. That truck came rushing in. The shadowless lights were in the operating room. She lost her legs, and she was sad and despairing. She left thest tear before she died. Everything made her sleep uneasy. Turning over, she held the quilt tightly with fingers. The sweat on her forehead kepting down. Vaguely, she struggled to wake up. She refused to do such a dream. However, she could not open her eyes. Suddenly, there was a hand on her back, patting her gently. It was like a mother coaxing her child to sleep when she was a child. A strong sense of dependence and security calmed her down. The messy pictures in her dream began to disappear. She thought in her stable sleep that maybe this was the calming effect of milk. She buried her face in the pillow again. Someone pulled her into warm arms and gently kissed her earlobe. Song Yunxuan epted it vaguely. The kiss deepened with a strange sense of reality. She frowned, trying to avoid the kiss in a morefortable position. But a familiar male voice whispered in her ear, Dont move. She was surprised. The sleepy brain also began to clear up gradually. Before the man spoke again, Song Yunxuan finally opened her eyes. A blur was in night. There was a ck shadow on the bed facing the balcony. Although the curtain was tightly drawn, there was still moonlight on the curtain from the sky. The curtains were a little pale. Song Yunxuan pushed the man forward with her arms and turned around to press themp beside her. The man didnt stop her. The light snapped on. The soft light was scattered on the mans face. The man slightly reached out to cover the light. The voice was a little tired, Excuse me, am I frightening you? Song Yunxuan looked at his face, and she was surprised, How could you be in my room? He didnt answer immediately. Song Yunxuan frowned and recalled thest time she held his hand in the cinema, but he didnt respond to her. Chu Mochen, shouldnt you stay at Chu Family now? She didnt understand why he appeared on her bed in the middle of the night. Chu Mochen was wearing pajamas. It seemed that he had been here for a long time. Hearing this, he raised his eyes helplessly, I have been here for three days. Song Yunxuan frowned, and she was unable to understand the meaning of his words. Chu Mochen said, I called Song Family. You were not at home. I asked Nurse Wang about your recent situation. Nurse Wang said that you didnt sleep well. You have dark circles in your eyes when you get up in the morning. Song Yunxuan still frowned, Still, you have no reason to appear on my bed! You belong to me. Such a simple and domineering sentence silenced Song Yunxuan instantly. Although it was abrupt to say this sentence without any reason, she couldnt deny that what Chu Mochen said was true. She indeed belonged to Chu Mochen. Chu Mochen noticed that she was in silence. He reached out to touch her wrist gently, grasped her, and pulled her to bed, I just want to see you. Song Yunxuan was pulled into his arms and felt aggrieved for the first time in her life. You dont like me, do you? You even didnt touch my hand in the cinemast time. Chu Mochen hugged her and gently kissed her earlobe, I thought you were abnormal at that time. I thought that there was something you wanted to take from me with your active hospitality. Song Yunxuan couldnt help but stare at him angrily. Chu Mochen suddenly smiled, I thought too much at that time, but dont worry about it. I will help you in any future. Why? Didnt he insist on not helping her? Why did he suddenly change his mind and go back to help her? She felt puzzled. Chu Mochen held her and spoke softly, Because I cant stop you. Since he couldnt stop her, why not help her? At least, he could protect her. He seemed to think it through all at once. However, Song Yunxuan could not believe that Chu Mochen would suddenly change his mind. Her eyebrows seemed to stretch out gently. The only possibility that could change Chu Mochens idea crossed into her mind. Xian Luo Xiao Luo must have said something to Chu Mochen. Otherwise, Chu Mochen would not suddenly change his mind. She didnt ask him. When Chu Mochen pulled her to lie down again, she put on the quilt and closed her eyes to sleep. Chu Mochen said in her ear, Shall Ie to apany you in the evening? Arent you afraid of gossip? A lot of people know you have my baby. Song Yunxuan got silent and agreed after hearing these words. Song Family was sorge. She lived alone so she was really very lonely. If Chu Mochen was willing to apany her, there was no reason for her to refuse. It was not bad to allow him to be with her. Anyway, she even gave up Xiao family for Chu Mochen. It was still a few hours before dawn. Song Yunxuan fell asleep again. Maybe it was true that she would sleep better and more stably when Chu Mochen was there. When she woke up the next morning, Chu Mochen had already got up. Hearing the movement on the big bed of the bedroom, Chu Mochen then put his head out of the bathroom and looked at her, If you have waken up, get washed and have breakfast. Song Yunxuan nodded, but she was still a little indolent and didnt want to get up. She didnt want to get up. She wanted to sleep a little longer. She hadnt been so leisurely for a long time. Now, however, she wanted to have a rest when all the rtionships of the Song Family seemed to be settled. After ten minutes, Chu Mochen was dressed and ready to go downstairs. Song Yunxuan still didnt want to get up from the bed. Chu Mochen went to the left and touched her hair gently, Whats up? Do you still feel sick? She shook her head gently, No. Then why dont you get up? She raised her eyes, I dont want to go to the Song enterprise today. Chu Mochen thought for a while. He looked at her tired appearance and nodded, You are not very well now. You need to be recuperated. If you dont want to go to the Song enterprise, you should stay at home. But thepanys business... Isnt there Mei Qi? When Chu Mochen mentioned Mei Qi, Song Yunxuan was a little shocked. But she soon figured it out. Yes, Mei Qi should be able to handle it. Song Yunxuan nodded. Chu Mochen just smiled, Then get up and eat something. Song Yunxuan just got up and went downstairs for breakfast. On the dining table, there was the breakfast made by Nurse Wang. It was the porridge and usual dishes that she liked. But she had no appetite. Chu Mochen was very worried, Is there a family doctor at home? No. She wiped the corners of her mouth with a tissue. There had been a family doctor in Songs family. After Song Yans death, Song Yunqiang changed another doctor he trusted. Now that Song Yunqiang had gone to S City, Song Yunxuan naturally dismissed the family doctor that Song Yunqiang valued. In her mind, the family doctor hired by others was not as reliable as the one hired by herself. Ill take you to the hospital. Song Yunxuan shook her head and said, No. Its probably because I cant have a good rest. Ill go to the room to sleep again. Anyway, I wont go to the Song enterprise today. Chapter 256 - Three Hundred Million Chapter 256 Three Hundred Million She got up and went back to her room. Chu Mochen wanted to send her to the room, but she declined, You will go to the Chuster. Just go to work after breakfast. I will let Nurse Wang help me go upstairs. Chu Mochen nodded. Song Yunxuan went up to the second floor and went into the bedroom with the help of Nurse Wang. But she had a sense of foreboding. Even when shey in bed, she did not sleep long. She only slept for a few hours and then woke up. She was worried and called Mei Qi, Im not feeling well today. I wont go to the Song enterprise. Mei Qi answered, I have received the notice. Anything important? Theres a project... The voice of Mei Qi dropped a little. Song Yunxuan wanted to get up and go to the Song enterprise. But Mei Qi immediately said, Manager Song, you neednt worry about it. I will send the information to you, and you can know it at home. Mei Qis efficiency was high. It was just over nine oclock. The material was sent to Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan was in the study. She frowned while seeing the data, I think it will take some time to get this project. Li Yang was in charge of S City before. He resigned suddenly because his child was sick and had to go abroad for surgery. He had managed all the affairs in S City very well before he resigned. Li Yang resigned at this time. There would be no year-end bonus for him. Am I right? Mei Qiughed and said, Manager Song, Li Yang suffered no loss. Last years year-end bonus has been paid to him. This year he has not worked for a month. Song Yunxuan nodded. She fingered a folder of documents, However, Li Yang is fully eligible for the year-end bonus ording to work efficiency. Mei Qi was slightly shocked and understood the meaning of her words, Manager Song, you mean... Didnt his daughter go abroad to see a doctor? Send the money in advance. Its better if you can get him in touch with the best hospitals. Mei Qi understood, I will do it. Well. Song Yunxuan nodded with satisfaction. Mei Qi asked again, What about this project in your hand? For this project, She thought for a while and then closed the documents. And she put it on the table, Give it to my eldest brother. Now that the branch in S City is given to him, and this project is in S City, Song Yunqiang is in full charge of it. But... Mei Qi was confused in her mind. Seeing Song Yunxuan raised eyebrows to see her, she said it out without hesitation, This is the appropriation investment of 3 hundred million. Should we really give it to Song Yunqiang? Song Yunxuan did not change her mind. She nodded, Give it to him. Mei Qi repeatedly confirmed the willingness of Song Yunxuan. After understanding her decision, she did not say anything anymore. Song Yunxuan suddenly remembered something when Mei Qi left. She said, Assistant Mei. Mei Qi stopped and looked back at her. Song Yunxuan gentle smiled, I may not go to the Song enterprise frequently during this period. It may depend on you to deal with some things. Mei Qi did not think it was difficult. She was quite confident, Dont worry. I can handle it well. Song Yunxuan certainly believed in Mei Qis ability. However, there was a moment of hesitation in her mind when she thought of the project that they invested 3 billion just now. Now although Song Yunqiang was sent to the S City, he refused to stay here in his heart. Arge sum of money was sent there. She didnt hope Song Yunqiang did something wrong. The Song enterprise did not make much advertisement for the project. The Song enterprise should have never thought of getting involved in real estate before, let alone invest so much in third-tier cities like S City. It was Song Yunxuan who secretly sent people to bid this project before Song Yunxuan went to Harbor City. It took a month to work it out, which was out of her expectation. Now it was officially taken down, which was an unexpected surprise. The sess or failure of this project was rted to whether the Song enterprise could sessfully enter the real estate industry, which was of great significance to the whole Song enterprise. That was the reason why Mei Qi was so worried. Song Yunxuan was also worried about this. However, she considered that perhaps Song Yunqiang would understand the situation. She let Mei Qi hand the whole contracts of the project to Song Yunqiang. This information soon spread to Song Yunying and Song Yunjia. Song Yunying specially made a trip back to the Song enterprise. Song Yunxuan let the nanny make lunch for her. Song Yunying was worried at the dinner table, I have lived with my eldest brother for more than ten years. I know him best. He is not suitable for such a big project. Song Yunxuan asked the nanny to get some soup for Song Yunying with a smile. She asked her with a smile of shallow, Why do you think it is inappropriate, second sister? Song Yunying was blunt, I think you know clearly about big brothers ability. He always gave all big projects to Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian when he was in the Song enterprise. He will definitely make a mess without them. Dont worry. Ill send someone to help him. If Song Yunqiang was serious and wanted to do this project well, she would send someone to help him. If not, she might not be tolerant of her big brother. She hoped he could think it clearly when he received this project. ... Song Yunqiang received this case faxed at three o clock in the afternoon. He had been upset since he was in S City for a few days. Wherever he went, he felt very upset. He also did not care about the branch affairs. Jiang Jiao and Deng Jia were sent to help him by the head office when he came here. He knew those two people when they were in the head office of the Song enterprise. Now he came here and gave some troublesome things to them directly. But some major things were still up to him. Looking at the faxed copy, Jiang Jiao was pleased for Song Yunqiang and said, Manager Song, I cant believe there is such an important case in S City. They provide us 3 hundred million. Although Song Yunqiang was rich, he was still shocked when he heard 3 hundred million. It was unexpected that there was such a big project in S City. He didnt know it before. Song Yunqiang immediately called the general managers of departments in S City to have a small meeting. He put the documents on the desk and scanned people present, Why did I not know that the Song enterprise did this bidding case? When the news of the bid came out, the chairman was very ill. Therefore, the case was handed to Miss Song. Song Yunqiang frowned, You mean that Song Yunxuan had begun to interfere in the Song enterprise before my father died. If it was true that Song Yunxuan began to interfere in thepanys affairs at that time, he was so stupid that he hadnt found it out early. The general manager hurried to exin, It was not so early as Childe Yunqiang said. It was after the testament appeared that Miss Yunxuan informed us to bid formally. Some department managers in S City were satisfied with Song Yunxuan. Because they had been working here for several years without amodations provided by thepany. Several houses were quickly dispensed after Song Yunxuan took over the position. Such treatment really attracted people. A few middle managers who had nned to quit gave up the idea and stayed on. They didnt consider that the headpany would attach importance to the business in S City. Unexpectedly, Song Yunxuan would put her focus on S City after she became the heir. If they could get over all the problems to get the project and get the fund from the head office, it indeed was a great value to the branchpany. Several department managers were happy. Song Yunqiang was going to hand the case to a more pleasing department manager to deal with the early things. He did not expect those people had a good impression on Song Yunxuan. The meeting went halfway, but he did not have the mood to continue. There was no way to end the meeting immediately. Just at this time, Deng Jia knocked on the door of the meeting room from outside. Song Yunqiang allowed him toe in. Deng Jia came in and scanned the people present before he whispered to Song Yunqiang. Song Yunqiang frowned with obvious surprise, How did shee? She is waiting for you in your office right now. Song Yunqiang nodded, I see. The news that Deng Jia passed on to him was just convenient for him to end the meeting immediately, giving him an excuse to stop the meeting. The meeting did not produce any substantive progress. The department managers were confused. Only Deng Jia knew what Song Yunqiang thought. Song Yunqiang could never make any decisions on the major things. Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian were here to give him advice when they were in the head office. Now he began to hesitate without Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian. Fortunately, Song Yunjia came from Yuncheng at this time. Of course, Song Yunqiang was anxious to end the meeting. He went to his office to see what idea Song Yunjia could give him. Song Yunqiang closed the door of the office as he came in. Song Yunjia was sitting on the sofa in the office. Seeing Song Yunqiang entered the room, she stood up from the sofa and said, Big brother. Why are youing here? Song Yunqiang went to the sofa and asked, Arent you busy in the hospital? Song Yunjia was a doctor in the hospital. The operations always upied her a lot of time. She did not oftene and go in thepany. It was unexpected that she showed interest in the business of the Song enterprise at this time. Song Yunqiang felt weird. However, he thought that he and Yunjia had themon enemy. He became relieved. Song Yunjia also wanted to beat Song Yunxuan. She had to work with him to deal with Song Yunxuan. It was not strange that she was concerned about the progress of the Song enterprise now. Song Yunjia greeted Song Yunqiang with some nice words. She went to the topic directly, Ive heard that Song Yunxuan gave you a big project. Yes. Song Yunqiang was puzzled himself. We will invest 3 hundred million in this project. Three billion?! Song Yunjia couldnt help crying out. Her voice was a little high. Song Yunqiang sighed, Dont be so surprised. Im not familiar with this project. Song Yunjia turned her eyes and muttered, Brother, this is a lot of money. It is even more than the stock that our father gave us. Song Yunjias tone was subtle as if she had been reminding Song Yunqiang of something. Song Yunqiangs expression also changed instantly. Chapter 257 - Swaying the Minds of Men

Chapter 257 Swaying the Minds of Men

Song Yunjia was right about the fact that it was three hundred million. If the three hundred million all belonged to Song Yunqiang, then his whole life would be taken care of. Besides, even if he gave up striving for Song Family or the Song Enterprise, he could still lead a luxury and peaceful life. Song Yunjia merely just touched the subject. Then she switched to another subject, saying something while feeling unfair, Dad really showed his favoritism. Apparently, Song Yunxuan is not very excellent. But he gave her so much. After these years standing at his side, we just got a few bits and pieces. How unfair! Song Yunjia wasining. Yet Song Yunqiangs eyes started changing gradually. Anger and greed shed by in his pupils silently. He also felt unfair. Why could Song Yunxuan get that much while he just got a bit of inheritance as his fathers eldest son? Unfair. It was so unfair. Song Yunjia noticed his wondering, calling him, Elder brother? Song Yunqiang was wondering, and he didnt hear it. There was a cunning smile in Song Yunjias eyes, yet it soon disappeared. She fought to be patient and called Song Yunqiang again, Elder brother? After having been called by Song Yunjia whose voice was louder this time, he collected his wits, What? Song Yunjia looked at her elder brother, Elder brother, why were you wandering? I was just thinking about another thing in thepany, so I was wandering. Song Yunjia shook her head, Originally, I didnt have toe to S City in person. Yet I felt that my elder brother couldnt make a decision on such a big case, so I came by to ask my elder brother what was going on. Now that I saw you were thinking about it, Id like to see what your opinion on the matter is. Song Yunqiang sighed and seemed to feel that he really couldnt handle it, saying, I might just grope along. The money is still not granted from thepany, so we still have a long period of time to think it over. Song Yunjia nodded, Elder brother, you are right. But you had better take it seriously. Its possible that Song Yunxuan sets you up by offering you such a great assignment. The word set-up really alerted Song Yunqiang, and he couldnt stay rxed anymore. Song Yunjia was also afraid that her elder brother might forget what she said to him, so she repeated it, Elder brother, you must keep in mind that Song Yunxuan wont let us lead a happy life. She might y tricks by offering you a great assignment. Even if you can get through this one, who knows if you can get through the next. Song Yunjias warning echoed in Song Yunqiangs mind. He couldnt deny that what Song Yunjia said was right. If Song Yunjia had been wrong, then he would not have been in S City today. Song Yunxuan drove him from the Internal Department of Song Enterprise to S City, but she felt unsatisfied. She even worried that he might stage aeback and kill her when there was a chance. In what way could he still fight against Song Yunxuan? What was more, if this went on, would it be meaningful? Owning such a great life, he had better live happily and carefreely in his whole life instead of fighting against Song Yunxuan. As long as there was enough money, he could live any life he wanted. What was the need to intrigue against Song Yunxuan? He was in concentration. And he was thinking about it during thetter days. Song Yunjia came to a branch in S City and met him, and then they had dinner together. After having stayed for one night, she flew back to Yuncheng on the second day. Though Song Yunjia had been here for just one day and just had had a few words with him, a thought appeared in Song Yunqiangs mind as if he had been guided by someone. A thought which seemed to be efficacious forever. He held the anxiety in his heart, waiting for thepany to grant him the three hundred million. Three hundred million was not a small amount. The Head Office even held a meeting on the appropriations. Song Yunxuan attended it. Miraculously, Zhou Jian and Zhao Yang remained silent on the subject during most of the meeting. Most people in thepany chose to be worldly-wise in the critical moment. Now that Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian remained silent on the subject, the others symbolically showed their opinions. The appropriation was settled very soon. The branch in S City got the message soon. When Song Yunxuan was signing on the appropriation documents, her pen tip paused a bit. Mei Qi noticed her slight movement, reminding her, The message I got from S City said that Song Yunjia had visited Song Yunqiang before. Song Yunxuan raised her eyshes a bit, and the expression in her pupils changed a little. Then she signed her name with a sigh. After having seen she signed her name on the appropriation documents, Mei Qi smiled, Maybe things will be different this time. Song Yunxuan put the cap back on her pen, lowering her eyes, Actually, I dont want things to happen out of my expectations. But youd better prepare yourself for it. Almost everyone is unpredictable. You think she will treat you wholeheartedly. Maybe she is just calcting you wholeheartedly. Song Yunxuan bent her lips and smiled sarcastically, My elder brother shouldnt follow whatever others advise. Maybe my father had seen his style early, so he nned to give thepany to my elder sister at first. Mei Qi echoed, Your elder sister is really good at ying tricks. Mei Qi said that Song Yunjia could y tricks. Song Yunxuan did not object to it. Besides, she agreed on it. Because she also had some friendship with Song Yunjia as Gu Changge. Song Yunjia would always offer you a little help when you were wavering. Some people would feel suddenly enlightened. While some people would think that Song Yunjia had a smooth character, and they gradually alienated her. Gu Changge was the kind that gradually alienated Song Yunjia. Once upon a time, Gu Changge had hesitated to be with Shao Tianze before she began to have a rtionship with him. And Song Yunjia seemed to be able to feel how she felt. She talked to her and wanted to sound her out. Song Yunjia bit the dust, which was taken for granted. But even so, Song Yunjia would talk about Shao Tianze in front of Gu Changge from time to time, saying how much attention Shao Tianze had enjoyed in the Department and how many girls liked him. How responsible, serious and single-minded he was. At that time, she wasnt very satisfied with Shao Tianze. But when none of the ways turned out to be effective, she came up with the most effective and quickest way when they became closer day by day. That was to calcte her and made her get pregnant. The reason why she didnt chase Shao Tianzes responsibility in a rage after she had been pregnant was that she might have heard Song Yunjia intentionally or unintentionally mentioned how good Shao Tianze was for many times. She married him naturally, and they became husband and wife. Now looking back, Song Yunjia said in her ear that Shao Tianze was very good. Maybe it was really unintentional. Because she also liked Shao Tianze, she would unconsciously talk about Shao Tianze. And it couldnt be more normal for her to keep talking about missing him. After so many years, she had gradually formed a habit of guessing peoples feelings. She even liked to sway others while they were wavering in order to let their opinions be firm. She exerted an imperceptible influence on peoples decisions. Song Yunqiang might fail because of Song Yunjias habit. Surely, Song Yunjia did it on purpose. ... The appropriation reached S City in less than one day. Song Yunxuan asked for a leave to rest at home. Mei Qi temporarily dealt with the Song enterprises affairs. Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian were slightly dissatisfied. But considering that Mei Qi was from Song Yunxuans side, they had to swallow it no matter how much dissatisfaction they had. Mei Qi dealt with everything in the Song enterprise quite properly. Chu Mochen had dinner with her in the evening, and identally mentioned Mei Qi, I heard that you have recruited a new assistant. She nodded, holding the silver spoon with her elegant fingers. Mei Qi had been recruited by her for such a long time. But Chu Mochen only asked about it today. She was not very happy indeed. She thought he would pay attention to her, but she didnt expect that he did not pay much attention to her. Mei Qi is a person who is not ordinary. Do you really want to keep her by your side? She raised her eyes slightly and looked at him. There was a little confusion in her eyes, What do you mean by saying she is not ordinary? Chu Mochen put down his knife and fork and looked at her seriously, Yun Xuan, you can disy ignorance to others. But for me, just save it. Song Yunxuans expression did not change, but her interest in eating became a bit weaker. Mei Qi wont help you for no reason. He may want to get some benefits from you. Song Yunxuan smiled and said, What can she possibly get from me? Its just that Im from the Song family. Besides, Im still in trouble. Many people refuse to obey my orders. Its just a matter of time for them to listen to you. Dont you think over why Mei Qi wants to help you? Hes not a person who likes to be a running dog. Chu Mochen spoke slowly and methodically, but every word could poke in Song Yunxuans heart. Of course, she knew that Mei Qi was unwilling to be a running dog. She knew the answer from Mei Qis arrival. He said it very clearly. It was also subtle. He said there was something strange with Gu Changges death. She knew that Mei Qi was Gu Changges mentor. When she was free, she might probably revenge for her student. The reason seemed casual, yet she could understand it. And she believed it. She took a bite of the medium-well steak on the te and joked, Maybe its because of money. As the saying goes, money can make the devil push the mill. I dont think people like Mei Qi will be short of money. Chu Mochens eyes were cold and sharp. Song Yunxuan was stared by his eyes like this, but she didnt show that she was under any pressure. She just shrugged a little and went on telling jokes, I dont think he will stay to help me just because he likes me. Chu Mochen didntugh at her joke but said, Mei Qi once worked as a teacher for Gu Changge. Song Yunxuan took a dim view of it, He has taught so many people. Even you Chu Mochen were once instructed by him. Mei Qi, did hee back to help Gu Changge get revenge? Song Yunxuans knife and fork slightly came to a stop. It was hard for Chu Mochen to think of this rtionship. But she could not admit it once he said it. If she admitted it, Chu Mochen would mostly want to ask why she was willing to avenge for Gu Changge with Mei Qi. Who on earth was Gu Changges enemy? This question seemed simple. But once it was answered, it would beplicated and unclear. Song Yunxuan shook her head, I dont know. You dont know? Chu Mochen suddenly frowned. He obviously didnt believe her words. But just at this moment, the phone rang in the living room. Nurse Wang brought over the wireless phone and said softly, Miss Yunxuan, its from Assistant Mei. Chapter 258 - Arrest Song Yunqiang Chapter 258 Arrest Song Yunqiang Originally, Song Yunxuan was going to drink soup. After hearing Nurse Wangs words, she stopped it. Then she slightly turned to look at her and took over the phone. On the other end of the phone was the clear voice of Mei Qi with a faint smile. He was hooked. Song Yunxuan lowered her eyshes slightly. The expression on her face did not change much. There was no ecstasy at the bottom of her eyes, but with a bit of pity. Inform me when there is any news. Mei Qi nodded. Im also keeping an eye on Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian. Theyre not going to make any big moves. When a birds nest was overturned, no bird eggs could remain intact. Song Yunqiang got hooked and was about to be unlucky. They were toote to escape. How could they take the initiative to move forward? Unless they were crazy. Song Yunxuan put down the phone, and Chu Mochen on the opposite had already finished eating. His slender and beautiful fingers were wiping the corners of his mouth with a white handkerchief. At the end of her talk, he said, Anything happened to Song Yunqiang? She nodded gently, and suddenly, she had no interest in drinking soup, saying lightly, He privately took possession of all the grant appropriated to him. Chu Mochens thin lips were opened slightly, spilling two words. So stupid. Yeah, he was really so stupid. Song Yunqiang actually jumped into such an obvious trap without a second thought. ... The thing that Song Yunqiang absconded with the money spread to the Song enterprises senior management within half a day. Of course, Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian knew it clearly. These two men hurried back and forth in the office with anxiety. Especially Zhao Yang thought Song Yunqiang was really so stupid. On the contrary, Zhou Jian was very calm. Seeing him walking back and forth in front of his desk constantly, he couldnt help persuading him, Things have turned out to be like this. Even if you are worried, it wont help a lot. Zhao Yang turned around and red at him fiercely. But you cant just sit and wait to die. After Song Yunqiang, it will be our turn next. We have to make sure that Yunqiang is safe by all means this time. Zhou Jians reaction was not very great. He tapped his fingers on the table and frowned, pondering. I know what you mean. Before the elder died, he told us to take good care of his children. But take a careful look now! The family affairs of the Song Family are not easy for outsiders like us to interfere with. Zhao Yang stopped and raised his hands to adjust his sses. His face was drawn. Zhou Jian continued to analyze the situation for him. ording to the current situation, its absolutely impossible for Yunqiang toe back to the Song enterprise. Yunxuan is responsible for allocating 300 million yuan. Three million yuan is not a small amount. If he can return it, and Yunxuan is willing to let him go, maybe he can try to escape to other countries for the rest of his life. Zhao Yangs expression suggested that he was very impatient. Do you think Song Yunxuan will easily let Yunqiang go when she gains such an opportunity? Zhou Jian shook his head and said frankly, I dont think so. Even you think Song Yunxuan wont let her eldest brother off, and you are still thinking of this kind of bad idea? Zhou Jian also felt helpless. He let out a gentle cough and then said, Now the only thing that we two old farts can do to help him is to send him abroad safely. Zhao Yang looked sideways. And then charge Song Yunxuan with the guilt of not judging people clearly? Zhou Jian couldnt help sneering. Old Zhao, dont you know what the situation is now? Why do you still want to fight against the little daughter in Song Family? Zhao Yang said angrily, You dont want me to help Song Yunxuan after Yunqiang is down and out, do you? Zhou Jian asked in reply, So? You have a better way? Zhao Yang stopped talking at once. Zhou Jian was right. There was only Song Yunqiang fighting against Song Yunxuan in the Song enterprise now. They were originally locked in disagreement. But now, Song Yunqiang seemed to have gone crazy. He even wanted to do something terrible with the money of 300 million yuan. The money of three hundred million was not a small number. It was enough to make Song Yunqiang unable to stage aeback in his whole life. Song Yunqiang would fail indeed. But would they really get the privileged treatment if they turned to show their good intention to Song Yunxuan? Zhao Yang hesitated. Zhou Jian advised him. Old Zhao, those who let themselves be guided by the current course of events are the real heroes. Now that we are both old, its time to see things in different ways. Maybe the little daughter of the Song Family can really achieve something great. Zhao Yang sneered at Song Yunxuan and said in disagreement, If I have to choose a girl from the countryside, Id better help Yunjia. At least, Yunjia is the eldest daughter and the fairdy of the Song Family. Zhou Jian sighed, feeling a little helpless. The older you are, the more muddled you are, Old Zhao. Zhao Yang was stubborn. No matter what Zhou Jian said, he didnt want to listen to his advice to stand by Song Yunxuans side. After hearing that Song Yunqiang had absconded with the money, Song Yunying, who had been ignoring the Song enterprises affairs for a long time, jolted in her heart. Xue Tao still ate the bread of idleness, spending every day with a lot of beautiful women. There was also a good thing while he bummed around with these women. It was that if anything happened in Yuncheng, such as a sign of disturbance or trouble, it could be clearly known by these women in the demimonde. Xue Tao just knew the news from the mouths of these women. Knowing the news, Xue Tao began to make sarcasticments to Song Yunying after he got home. Your eldest brother is really ignorant. Only 300 million yuan made him abscond with the money. Couldnt he be greedier? Song Yunying ignored him and took the tonic in front of the dining table. Xue Tao was tired of seeing her now because he had not touched even one of her fingers after her pregnancy these days. Seeing that she didnt respond, he went out and said, I hope your eldest brother can run away. Otherwise, he will never stage aeback in his whole life because of Song Yunxuan. After Song Yunying had finished a whole bowl of chicken soup, she wiped her mouth and raised her eyes. Then the nurse in the living room handed over the phone. Young Mistress, the phone is from your family. Song Yunying took it over. Just as she was about to speak, she heard Song Yunjias voice. Her voice was cool, and she didnt mean to be polite at all. She said directly, You know what happened to our elder brother. We are family. We cant make things too ugly. You can say something to Yunxuan and tell her to let him go. Song Yunyings eyebrows slightly frowned. Elder sister, you have overestimated me. Even if I say something to Yunxuan, Im not as powerful as you think. Song Yunjia snorted coldly, saying sarcastically, Arent you already Song Yunxuans running dog? Song Yunying didnt make a sound. Song Yunjia continued to say, Dont think that Song Yunxuan will let you go after getting rid of our elder brother. She is such a ruthless person... Hearing Song Yunjia casting a bone between them word by word, Song Yunying said, Elder sister, the roads we have chosen are different. Just stop it! As for our elder brother, you can figure out your own way. I cant help you. With that, she hung up. Over there, Song Yunjia listened to the busy toneing from the phone. She was stunned, and then she clenched her fingers and narrowed her eyes, saying to herself, Song Yunying suddenly began to be enlightened and actually stood by Song Yunxuan to make a clean break with us. She frowned and gritted her teeth. She thought for a moment before dialing again. It took a long time for her to get through to Song Yunqiang this time. On the other end of the phone was Song Yunqiangs nervous voice. Im about to board. Whats the call for? Elder brother, where are you heading? Maulitius. Song Yunjia clicked her tongue. Its so far. Have you decided yet? Ill choose another ce to stay after staying away from trouble. Dont call me in the meantime. If someone knows my whereabouts, I will be done for. Song Yunjia sighed, but she still pretended to care about Song Yunqiang and told him, Elder brother, you must pay attention to your safety when you are out. I will try my best to hold her back here. Song Yunqiang tried to cover up his panic by replying her several times. Then he said that he was about to board the ne and hung up the phone. Song Yunqiangs call was over. Song Yunjia held the mobile phone while ruminating for a few seconds and then called Shao Tianze. ... Song Yunqiang appeared to be very nervous in the waiting hall. He would not be so nervous when people passed by him during his stay at the airport at ordinary times. But today, with so much money in his hands, he felt in terror that he would be caught and taken to the police station at once when someone approached him. Cold sweat oozed from his forehead. Drop by drop, the cold sweat oozed out, and it almost fell down from his face. He waited nervously in the waiting hall, watching peopleing and going. He held his nerves and waited for the time to pass. As long as he waited for half an hour and got on the ne, he would leave Yunchengpletely after the ne took off. With so much money, he could live a good life carefreely. He would first go to Maulitius to stay away from trouble for a while, and then he would leave for the WK or the WS. He would build a great manor there, and then he could live a carefree life. Such a life was much better than a life of intriguing against each other in Yuncheng. The hands of the clock in the waiting hall moved minute by minute. Song Yunqiang felt that time had be too slow. After a hard time of waiting, he found that only five minutes had passed when he looked up at the clock. Five minutes... Ten minutes... Fifteen minutes... The minute hand was moving slowly. Finally, it was half past two, which was the time to board the ne. Song Yunqiang left from the chair in the waiting hall. He stood up straight. Then he held the ticket in his hand and went to the ticket-barrier. He boarded the ne from the ess. Everything went smoothly, which was a little exceptional. After getting on the ne, he fastened the seat belt on the ne. Song Yunqiang let out a long sigh of relief. In a moment, he could leave Yuncheng. Even though he took 300 million yuan away from the Song enterprise, Song Yunxuan still couldnt do anything with him. He had boarded the ne sessfully, and the ne would take off in three minutes. Song Yunxuan would never get him back again. He could give up on the Song enterprise and stop fighting against Song Yunxuan for the power of the Song enterprise. He just needed the money. With the money, he could stage aeback by many ways. After a long breath, Song Yunqiang closed his eyes for a rest. He thought that the ne wouldnd in a foreign country when he woke up again. He would start a new life. Song Yunqiang closed his eyelids and made his whole body and mind rx. But just as he was rxing, there was a smallmotion at the gate of the ne. He opened his eyes to look. From a distance, he saw a group of people in police uniforms walking from the entrance of the cabin to the inside. Please sit in your seats and dont move. Several men in police uniforms went inside. Song Yunqiang suddenly panicked and quickly got up to go to the bathroom. Just at this time, the men in police uniforms suddenly shouted, Song Yunqiang is there. Catch him! Chapter 259 - Be Jailed

Chapter 259 Be Jailed

Manager Song, the suspect has been caught. Mei Qis voice came from the microphone. It was 2:48 in the afternoon. Song Yunxuan stood up from the sofa in the living room. She talked to Chu Mochen, I have got some affairs to handle. I need to go to the Song enterprise first. Chu Mochen also stood up. I can drive you here. Song Yunxuan said without thinking, Ive got a driver. I can drive you here. He just wanted to send her. She had no excuse to refuse. So, she nodded. Lets go. Chu Mochen sent her to the building of the Song enterprise. Then he stopped the car. Song Yunxuan nodded and showed her appreciation. Chu Mochen said, I will go to your house tonight. I will wait for you. She answered without hesitation. Chu Mochen was slightly stunned at that moment. Then he nodded. After you finished it, go home early as you can. Song Yunxuan nodded and smiled. She watched him leave. After he left, Song Yunxuan stopped her smile in the eyes slowly. She turned to look at the building of the Song enterprise. She predicted that there would be a serious storm today. A serious storm because of Song Yunqiang. There was an assistant at the front desk following her all the way upstairs after she entered thepany. The assistant helped her push the elevator button, showing thoughtful kindness to her. After she met Mei Qi, she frowned and asked her question. Did you ask the assistant to take care of me like this? Mei Qi nodded with pleasure. Yep. Actually, I really dont need it. I will not make too much effort to push the elevator button. I can do it on my own. This is an attitude. Mei Qi seemed to have different opinions. Now you are the rightful owner of the Song enterprise. If you dont have the manner as the owner, there must be someone who is ignorant and cannot get his attitude right. Song Yunxuan twitched her mouth. She didnt oppose. Mei Qi was right in some sense indeed. Song Yunqiang just left. There must be someone who was ignorant and didnt ept the fact indeed. Mei Qi went on speaking, Song Yunjia has arrived here. Song Yunxuan had guessed it. What did she say? She asked Mei Qi. Mei Qi shrugged his shoulders. What else could she say? She just wants to hold a meeting with the board of the Song enterprise. I know you can make sense of what she thinks. Of course, Song Yunxuan did. Now Song Yunqiang had declined in the Song enterprise. There was only Song Yunxuan who could run thepany. Of course, those who did not want to stand by her would choose another one to support. Song Yunjia was undoubtedly the best choice. Such old heads like Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian would concentrate on Song Yunjia after the decline of Song Yunqiang. These two old guys would never support her without protest. Now it was time to let these two old guys go through a period of tough time. She thought so in her mind just as Mei Qi thought. Then he reminded her before they entered the meeting room, Dont continue to tolerate evils. Otherwise, they will influence you. Song Yunxuan nodded. I know. She certainly knew the stakes. She could forgive Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian easily and turn a blind eye to it when they supported the wrong person for the first time. Now they had the opportunity to choose again. If they did the wrong thing again, she would have to take action. The meeting room could not be more depressing because Song Yunqiang absconded with the money. The shareholders who came here deliberately lowered their voices and were mumbling. Zhao Yang, Zhou Jian, and Song Yunjia werete. Song Yunxuan and Mei Qi had arrived at the office. But Zhao Yang, Zhou Jian, and Song Yunjia still didnt arrive. Mei Qi whispered in Song Yunxuans ear, I have heard that Song Yunjia is in Zhao Yangs office. Song Yunxuan smiled. Lets wait for her. She may not get ready. Mei Qi nodded. Fine. Song Yunjia had always been working in the hospital. She knew a little about the situation of the operation in the enterprise. It would be a little risky to use the ballot to decide whether Song Yunjia should work in the Song enterprise. The best and most reliable way was to get the support of Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian. Shao Tianze advised her like this. She also thought in this way. But when Song Yunjia really put it into practice, she felt it was not as easy as she had imagined. Zhou Jian was also in Zhao Yangs office. Song Yunjia was sitting on the leather sofa with some sadness and her red eyes. Zhou Jianforted her, Yunjia, please dont cry. Maybe, things are not as bad as you think. Song Yunjia looked up at him. My brother must have been framed. My brother isntck of money. How could he take the money of the Song enterprise to flee away? Zhou Jian sighed. He seemed to be a little awkward. But we cannot find the evidence to prove that your brother is innocent. In the eyes of outsiders, your brother did abscond with the money. I heard from the police station that your brother was nervous and anxious when he was caught. Zhao Yang wore the sses on the bridge of his nose, also thinking that it was tough. Your brother really didnt have the brain to do things. Song Yunjia rushed to answer, Uncle Zhao, Uncle Zhou. This is obviously a trap. It must be a trick that Song Yunxuan yed to let my brother leave the Song enterprise. I think that he was framed. Zhou Jian nced at her. Even if he was framed, we still have got nothing to do. It is the truth. People will only believe what they have seen and heard, not your words. Song Yunjias tears fell from her eyes. Uncle Zhao, Uncle Zhou. My fatherspany cannot be ruined by Song Yunxuan. Anyhow, please help my brother. Zhou Jian said nothing. But Zhao Yang thought for a while and then said, It is very hard to deal with the matter of your brother. Song Yunjia looked up in surprise. She seemed to be about to ask for help again after hearing what he said. Zhao Yang continued to say, Rest assured. We will try our best to help Yunqiang. It is absolutely impossible to disassociate him from this thingpletely. But if we can let him be jailed for fewer years, that will be great. But... Song Yunjia still wanted to say something. Zhao Yang said sincerely, We really have no way to save your brother. But if you want to enter the Song enterprise, I can figure it out with Zhou Jian. Yunjia, do you want to work in the Song enterprise? Zhao Yang asked Song Yunjia seriously. Song Yunjia was just waiting for these words. Of course, she would say yes at once. But Zhou Jian said slowly, Yunqiangs affair has been finished yet. Now it is unsuitable to let Yunjia enter the Song enterprise. We can n itter. Zhao Yang was stubborn. Why should we wait? The Song enterprise doesnt belong to Song Yunxuan alone. Letting Yunjia enter it will not be a big deal. Whats more, Yunxuan is so busy that she may not handle it by herself. If Yunjiaes here to help her as her elder sister, that will be great. Zhao Yang spoke without any w. He considered everything for Song Yunxuan. But the people there all had different thoughts. They understood that letting Song Yunjia enter the Song enterprise could only make trouble for Song Yunxuan. Song Yunjia showed her appreciation. Zhao Yang was very happy to see it. Heforted her, Yunjia, do not cry. Please tidy up to attend the meeting. They are all waiting for us there. Song Yunjia nodded. She stood up and went outside. Song Yunjia just went out. Zhou Jian said, Old Zhao, what are you doing? That is a simple thing. I want Song Yunjia to enter the Song enterprise. See! She also meant that. Old Zhao, things havee to this point. That is enough. Why do you still want to let Yunjia fight against Song Yunxuan? Zhao Yang was indignant. Yunxuan indeed has some intelligence at such a young age. But if she controls the Song enterprise, there will be no good for us. Why dont you think about this? Zhou Jian was speechless. Zhao Yang adjusted his tie and was about to go out of the office. But Zhou Jian said suddenly at this time, Old Zhao, I am a little tired now. Please ask for a leave of absence from this meeting for me. Zhao Yang was stunned at once. He didnt understand what Zhou Jian meant. But Zhou Jian turned around and left. Zhao Yang was stunned in situ for a long while to understand that Zhou Jian didnt want to help Song Yunjia fight against Song Yunxuan at all. He changed the expression in his eyes. He seemed to be hesitant for a short while. Just at this time, Song Yunjia gently pushed the door open. She called him, Uncle Zhao, lets go to the meeting room together. Zhao Yang was no longer hesitant and became firm at once. He preferred to let Song Yunjia run the Song enterprise rather than let Song Yunxuan run it. Song Yunxuan waited for more than ten minutes in the meeting room. Every time she finished looking at the watch, the shareholders sitting in the meeting room felt a little bad. Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian really put on airs too much. Especially Song Yunjia didnte here, either. They obviously wanted to show no respect for Song Yunxuan. No matter who the shareholders present in the meeting room really supported in their hearts, they all perfectly finished the superficial practice. Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian were two old heads in the Song enterprise. They indeed overdid it. When they waited for about 15 minutes, Song Yunxuan said unhappily, Some people still have note yet. I dont want to wait for them anymore. Lets start first. After saying that, the door of the meeting room was opened coincidentally. Song Yunjia wore a white suit. The suit showed her great shape, making her look intellectual and elegant, just like a capable and charming officedy. The people in the meeting room all felt that their eyes lit up when seeing Song Yunjia. Looking at Song Yunjias dressing style, Song Yunxuan felt that she did not have friendly intentions. Resting her eyes on her body for a short while, she nced behind her body. Unexpectedly, there were not two people behind her. But only Zhao Yang appeared. Zhao Yang coughed gently. He said, Old Zhou is a little ufortable. He asked me to ask off for him. Song Yunxuan sneered from the bottom of her heart. There was also a smile at the bottom of Mei Qis eyes. He even did not have to think. He knew that these three people must have different opinions. But Zhou Jian... He seemed not to be as stubborn as he thought. Song Yunxuan nodded. If so, please take your seats. The meeting is about to start. Song Yunjia and Zhao Yang took their seats. Song Yunxuans voice was very clear. The reason why I held the meeting is easy for everyone to guess. This is about the matter that my brother absconded with the money. I have no idea why he did such a disappointing thing. Saying that, she thoughtfully rested her eyes on Song Yunjia for a while. Song Yunjia felt that her heart jolted when she looked at her. But she quickly calmed down without any expression on her face. Song Yunxuan continued to say, I feel very regretful. My brother betrayed my trust in him. The reason why he did so is still under investigation. But the position of him should be taken over by someone as soon as possible. This meeting is held for the rmendation of the one who ispetent for this position. Chapter 260 - Go to Jail to Visit

Chapter 260 Go to Jail to Visit

The meeting room was silent. Everyone was carefully observing, wanting to get something from Song Yunxuans face. Song Yunxuan lightly nced at the people in the room. Then she asked Zhao Yang, Uncle Zhao, you are the old employee in the Song enterprise. What do you think I should do about this thing? The trouble was thrown to Zhao Yang. She undoubtedly wanted to check Zhao Yangs current attitude. Everyone in the Song enterprise knew that Zhao Yang was Song Yunqiangs supporter at the beginning. Now Song Yunqiang was jailed. Song Yunxuan gave this knotty question to Zhao Yang first to give him an opportunity to choose again. Zhao Yang got it in his mind. He coughed slightly under the eyes of the people in the meeting room. He turned to look at Song Yunjia. Manager Song has just entered the Song enterprise for a short time. You must need more people to assist you to run the business of the Song enterprise. In my opinion... He stopped and slightly made eye contact with Song Yunjia, then saying, Manager Song, why not allow Yunjia to enter the Song enterprise to help you? Song Yunxuan gently nced at Song Yunjia, and she could not help sneering in her heart. Seeing that her reaction was not great, he asked, What do you think, Manager Song? The people in the meeting room all got nervous. They all held their breaths in deep concentration to wait for Song Yunxuans answer. They all knew that the internal rtionship was always tough and tense in the Song enterprise. Song Yunjia always supported Song Yunqiang. Now Song Yunqiang was in jail. Zhao Yang could not wait to send Song Yunjia into the Song enterprise. It was obvious that he wanted to make trouble for Song Yunxuan. But Song Yunxuan, of course, would not let her half-sister enter the Song enterprise to stand against her easily. Song Yunxuan indifferently considered for a while. Then she said straightforwardly, Okay. Okay? Someone could not help asking in a low voice. Song Yunxuan actually agreed. Everyone felt it was inconceivable, including Zhao Yang. He also thought that the development of this issue was beyond his expectation. He had thought that Song Yunxuan would not agree. But he didnt expect that she agreed with him immediately after he made this suggestion. Song Yunjia frowned. She was also curious about Song Yunxuans answer. That was a little unexpected. Song Yunxuan didnt continue to consider the question about Song Yunjias entry. She just told Zhao Yang, Since Uncle Zhao asked me to invite my sister to work in the Song enterprise, then please take good care of herter. Zhao Yang nodded. He seemed to spare no effort. Manager Song, please rest assured. I will let Yunjia get familiar with the business of the Song enterprise as soon as possible. Fine. Song Yunxuan nodded. She opened the file and looked through. Then she continued the topic of the new product promotion of the Techniques Developing Department at the meeting. Then they finished the meeting in advance. Mei Qi followed her into her office after the meeting was over. After closing the door of the office, Mei Qi could not wait to ask her, How could you allow Song Yunjia to enter the Song enterprise? Dont you think she is trying to get into the Song enterprise from the very beginning? Mei Qi became silent. Song Yunxuan was right. From the very beginning, Song Yunjia was nning to enter the Song enterprise. Ever since she yed tricks on Song Yunqiang, she had shown the intention of entering the Song enterprise. We just got rid of Song Yunqiang. Now we allow Song Yunjia to enter. It is no longer peaceful. Song Yunxuan was calm. The Song enterprise has never been in peace since Song Yan died. When Song Yan was alive, he could still make decisions in the Song enterprise. And Song Yunqiang was still the superficial heir of the Song enterprise. Everything seemed to have been settled. Who could have expected that the Song enterprise had changed dramatically in just a few months after Song Yan died? Besides, the children of Song Yan were intriguing against each other. No one could stand her. Speaking of this, your second sister is more peaceful recently. She seems to have figured it out. Because Ive got her weakness. Because of that, Song Yunying now intended to support her. She did not have to worry so much. Mei Qi was still worried. There will be much more trouble after Song Yunjia enters the Song enterprise. Song Yunxuan smiled after he finished his words. There was a bright and cold sh of light in her eyes, making others feel terrified and chilly. She wont stay in the Song enterprise for too long. Hearing her words, Mei Qi turned to look at her face. Just seeing her eyes, he could not help being stunned. He could always feel a kind of sharp and mature feeling from her body, which didnt match her age. That kind of sharpness seemed to show that she could predict and control everything. She was unpredictable. Even though Mei Qi thought he had encountered so many people, he still could not guess what she was thinking. ... The news that Song Yunjia entered the Song enterprise smoothly was passed to Zhou Jian in a short time. Even Zhao Yang also told him about this as if it was a piece of good news. Zhou Jian slightly frowned. Old Zhao, you should not have taken Yunjia to the Song enterprise. Why? Zhao Yang didnt understand. Zhou Jian sighed heavily. She cannot defeat Song Yunxuan. Zhao Yang said in a heavy voice, I am enough of your words. Let her take Yunqiang as an example. But Zhao Yang didnt think so. Do you think she will be as silly as Yunqiang? Zhao Yang was stubborn and did not listen to his words. Zhou Jian coughed twice. Im not feeling well. If you have something to say, please tell me some other day. Zhao Yang still wanted to say a few words to him. But Zhou Jian already hung up. Zhou Jian had a strong prediction. It was that no matter who entered the Song enterprise, he or she could never shake the status of Song Yunxuan. He had been in the Song enterprise for decades. He was old. He even felt that he was a little powerless. He was sitting on the sofa in the living room. There was a housekeeper outsideing in and talking to him in a low voice, Old Master, the car to the detention center in the west of the city is ready. Lets go. He stood up from the sofa and went out with the housekeeper. At the same time, in the presidents office of the Song enterprise, Song Yunxuan put on her coat and went out with Mei Qi. Mei Qi asked her, What will you say to him after you see Song Yunqiang? Song Yunxuan wore her ckmbskin gloves. I think he will be thrilled. Of course, he will. I am not sure whether Song Yunjia has visited him or not. After all, they are brother and sister. I guess that she hasnt had time to go yet. Mei Qi answered. Song Yunxuan turned to look at him and smiled, asking, Do you think one should still show nostalgia for someone useless? Mei Qi showed a look of understanding in his eyes. He echoed, You are right. Song Yunqiang is useless to Song Yunjia now indeed. Song Yunjia looked beautiful but without a kind heart. She would only be softhearted to Shao Tianze. She would show no mercy to anyone else. Even if it was her half-brother who had grown up with her since they were children, there was no exception. Song Yunxuan and Mei Qi sat in the car for half an hour to get to the detention center located in the west suburb of Yuncheng. There were high walls. Song Yunxuan didnt look at the walls for a long time. Because she was always familiar with the detention center here. When she was in the Gu Family, she had brought her half-brother here herself. She would never see her half-brother in this detention center again. Because her half-brother whom she had not seen many times just tried to kick her out of the Gu Family and could not ept his failure at all. A few days after he entered the detention center, he hung himself by the bed with a scarf to death. After getting the permission to visit, Song Yunxuan walked inside with Mei Qi. Mei Qi said suddenly, Gu Changge had a half-brother who was also jailed here in the past. Well. She just answered without any emotion, showing no great interest in this. Seeing her calm face without any curious emotion, he could not help asking her, Dont you wonder what charges Gu Changges half-brother came in for? There is no need to ask. Just a make-or-break issue. Once you lose, you have to take the consequences. She answered in such a simple and explicit way that Mei Qi had no word to refute. Song Yunxuan was right. Since ancient times, the make-or-break principle had been settled. Since he lost, he must take the consequences. Song Yunqiang was the same today. But now, Song Yunxuan was here. Maybe, she just wanted to give Song Yunqiang a lesson. He should never believe what others said easily. Song Yunqiang was escorted by someone. Because no formal sentence had been handed down, they were just separated from Song Yunqiang with a table. Song Yunqiang sat across the long table in handcuffs. Song Yunxuan looked peaceful. She called him, Brother. Her word had just been finished. Song Yunqiang sneered. Are you here to tease me today? If I deny, you will not believe me, either. Song Yunxuan put her fingers on the table. She pped her hands together with her fingers in ck leather gloves. How about I just admit it? How dare you... Song Yunqiang was too angry to say anything. Brother, dont you reflect on which step you have taken wrong to make you here? Do I still need to reflect on it? Song Yunqiang stared at her coldly. No matter which step I took, there must have been a trap you set for me. No matter what happened, I would lose all my reputation and status. Song Yunxuan shook her head. Brother, the truth was actually not as bad as you thought. But you always dont trust me, which makes you where you are today. What else do you want to know from me? Song Yunqiang was a little decadent but with some craziness. I persuade you to give up. I wont tell you anything no matter what you want to know from me. Song Yunxuan nodded. I know it. Go away at once! I dont want to see you anymore. Song Yunxuan looked at him without any expression. I will give you a lesson for thest time. You should carefully consider whether the words that Song Yunjia said to you are really good for you or not. Song Yunjia... Song Yunqiang repeated the name. He was dull and absent-minded for a short while. Song Yunxuan thought that she had said enough words to him. She stood up from her seat. This is thest time for me to visit you. Since ancient times, there is always a make-or-break principle. I hope that you can reflect yourself in jail. Song Yunqiang could not say anything. He felt that something had been shaken in the depths of his heart suddenly after Song Yunxuan reminded him to think about Song Yunjia carefully. Song Yunjia and Song Yunxuan. Was he wrong from the beginning? Should he have tended to support Song Yunxuan from the beginning like his second sister, Song Yunying to keep himself safe? No... He held his head. He couldnt ept it. Im right. My choice is not wrong at all! Chapter 261 - The Custody of the Children

Chapter 261 The Custody of the Children

Song Yunqiang went crazy and refused to ept the failure. He also did not believe that he had lost to such a witless young girl. He was a little excited and stood up to try to catch up with Song Yunxuan. The prison guard behind him quickly came up and held him down. Song Yunxuan walked to the door. She looked back at Song Yunqiang with his red eyes and regrettably shook her head. It has reached such a level that you still dont know who has framed you. Mei Qi stood beside her without saying a word. Song Yunqiang had utterly fallen from power. No one in the Song enterprise supported him. Even Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian, who had supported him before, had never visited him after he was arrested. Song Yunxuan bribed some people, asking them to watch Song Yunqiang closely. Inside the Song enterprise, Song Yunjia had begun to do tricks. Zhao Yang was doing his best to help Song Yunjia. Zhou Jian, however, abnormally asked for sick leave. And the duration of this sick leave was much longer than before. Logically speaking, a veteran employee like Zhou Jian would not take more than a week off during his term of office in the Song enterprise. However, Zhou Jian asked for a month-long sick leave the day after the meeting. Song Yunxuan looked at the application for leave, which was sent here by someone, and immediately approved it. The person, who came to send the application for leave for Zhou Jian, was relieved. Initially, he was worried that Song Yunxuan would ask questions, such as the reason for asking for a long leave, but Song Yunxuan signed and approved without asking any questions. After seeing that the person, who came to send the application for leave, left with relief, Mei Qi said, Manager Song, should I get a car ready for you? Yes. Song Yunxuan nodded. Mei Qi asked again, Manager Song, should I go there with you? Song Yunxuan smiled in a good mood. No need. Just visit the elders. Ill go there alone. Mei Qi went to prepare a car for her at once. She arrived at the vi of the Zhou Family in twenty minutes. When she arrived at the gate, Zhou Jian was at home with her granddaughter to feed a golden retriever puppy. The housekeeper suddenly came in and informed him, Old Master, Miss Song is here. Zhou Jian frowned. He had thought it was Song Yunjia, so he directly instructed the housekeeper to send the person away. Tell her that I am sick and have fallen asleep. I will not receive the guest. The housekeeper nodded and went out to dispatch the guest. Even though the housekeeper blocked her like this, Song Yunxuan didnt want to go back but uttered, I will wait outside, and please inform me when Uncle Zhou wakes up. Having heard Old Masters order, the housekeeper knew that Old Master didnt like Miss Song and didnt dare to let her in to wait. The housekeeper just left with a sigh. The old housekeeper went back and reported it to Zhou Jian. Miss Song doesnt want to leave. She asked me to inform her when you wake up. Zhou Jian said with a face of boredom, Song Yunjia is really troublesome. Zhao Yang has already helped her. Why does she still want to haunt me to help her? Let her wait outside. The old housekeeper heard that Zhou Jian mentioned Song Yunjia and suddenly realized that he didnt make it clear who was Miss Song. The housekeeper quickly said, Old Master, Miss Song is not Miss Song Yunjia, but Miss Song Yunxuan. Zhou Jians expression suddenly changed, and the impatience on his face swept away. He stood up quickly and scolded the housekeeper, Why didnt you say it earlier? Hurry up and invite her in! The housekeeper immediately apologized and went outside to invite Song Yunxuan after hearing his words. Song Yunxuan still didnt understand why Zhou Jians attitude to her visit changed so quickly. She didnt figure it out until she saw Zhou Jian go out to greet her sickly after she followed the old housekeeper to enter the vi. Zhou Jian treated her with a very nice attitude, even with some respect. Its so kind of you toe and visit me, Manager Song. I have heard that you are ill, Uncle Zhou. I bought some nutritional products and came to visit you. I hope you can recover soon and go back to your office in the Song enterprise. Song Yunxuan was invited to sit on the sofa, and the maid at home also debonairly served her tea. Song Yunxuan carefully observed Zhou Jiansplexion and found that the morbidity on his face was not so severe. Zhou Jian also smiled weakly. Its not a serious illness. Its just that I havent been very energetic recently. And with the cold a few days ago, I feel ufortable all over since I am so old. So, I asked for the sick leave. Song Yunxuan talked to him politely, Uncle Zhou is getting elder. You must take good care of yourself. Im sick now and cant help Manager Song take care of the business of the Song enterprise. His implication was clear that he didnt want to help anyone of them. Now Song Yunjia joined the Song enterprise. It was just when she needed help most. Zhao Yang was trying his best to help Song Yunjia. However, Zhou Jian decided to do nothing without warning. He asked for an extended sick leave to stay at home, which meant that he didnt want to help Song Yunjia. He had supported Song Yunqiang before. Now, as Song Yunqiang had fallen from power, it was not suitable for him to help Song Yunxuan immediately. He had to take his illness as an excuse to let go of the Song enterprise first. Hearing his apparent attitude, Song Yunxuan felt relieved in her mind. She found an excuse that it was toote to leave after talking with Zhou Jian for some time. Zhou Jian saw her go out with his sick body. After getting into the car, Song Yunxuan looked at the vi of the Zhou Family. Her eyes became a little deep. Zhou Jian was an old fox indeed. He didnt hesitate at all when he needed to change the side of the war. He had known that Song Yunjiaing after Song Yunqiang now was ipetent. Even if there were a fight, her chance of winning would be small. Instead of betting with thest chance to choose to offend Song Yunxuan openly, it would be better to sit on top of the mountain to watch the tigers fight. And finally, he just needed to turn the rudder ording to the wind direction. Hes very clever. Song Yunxuan said this, sitting in the car to leave and seeing the vi of the Zhou Family in the rearview mirror get farther and farther. However, it didnt matter. Zhou Jians behavior was much better than Zhao Yangs behavior. At least, Song Yunxuan would allow him to live idly for the rest of his life. But as for Zhao Yang, since he had chosen the wrong side, his ending would not be so good! You could be wrong in everything, but you couldnt be wrong in choosing the side. Zhao Yang didnt understand it even though he was old. He needed to learn his lesson this time. Song Yunxuan left the office earlier than usual. She called Shao Xue when she got home. Everything in Fanxing Magazine went smoothly. Xiao Hong managed everything of Fanxing Magazine well. After reporting the recent situation of Fanxing Magazine to Song Yunxuan, Shao Xue couldnt help thinking of Gu Yi and Miaomiao. Gu Yi and Miaomiao were dearly loved by Gu Changge. Hearing the news of these two children, Song Yunxuan couldnt help asking, Are they okay over there in Itali? Which school are they studying at? Where do they live? Who takes care of them? She asked too many questions at once. Shao Xue couldnt exin clearly on the phone, so she said, Yunxuan, let me go to your house and talk to you in detailter. Song Yunxuan nodded. OK. She couldnt feel relieved without talking with Shao Xue face to face. Gu Changle arranged Gu Yi and Miaomiao to Itali, and she always felt uneasy in her mind. After putting down the phone, she couldnt help recalling Gu Yis and Miaomiaos faces. She was so absorbed in thinking that she didnt see a figure outside the door leave like a ghost. Gu Yi. Miaomiao. The ck figure outside repeated these two names in his heart and asked himself confusedly, Why does she care so much about Shao Tianzes children? Shao Xue went to the Song Family after work. People didnt pay much attention to Shao Xue in Shao Family now. Previously, when Shao Xue had just entered Shao Family, Shao Tianze cared about her so much. Recently, Gu Changle became pregnant, and Song Yunjia frequently went to Shao Family. Shao Tianze had no energy to pay attention to when she went to and returned from work. Sometimes, when she returnedte, Shao Tianze pretended to ask her with concern, and she could easily make the excuse of gathering or working overtime to slight it over. After arriving at Song Yunxuans house, Song Yunxuan didnt talk to her in the living room but directly let Nurse Wang lead her to her room. As soon as entering the room, Shao Xue saw her standing before the window and looking outside. The first month of the lunar calendar had just passed, and the weather was still very cold. Although the room was warm, the leaves of the oriental ne outside had fallen, making people feel very cold. Shao Xue called her, Yunxuan? Song Yunxuan then reacted and looked back at her. Shao Xue, you are here. Shao Xue felt strange. What are you looking at? Song Yunxuan shook her head. Nothing. Shao Xue turned to look outside and indeed found nothing. Shao Xue always felt that Song Yunxuan had something in her mind, but she couldnt see through it. Come here and have a seat. Song Yunxuan asked Shao Xue to sit down on a chair in front of the table. Shao Xue sat opposite her. Song Yunxuan had a bit of rare worry in her eyes. Gu Yi and Miaomiao... Shao Xue uttered before she could finish her sentence, Yunxuan, in fact, Ive always been curious. About what? Song Yunxuan vaguely knew what Shao Xue was about to say. Sure enough, Shao Xue asked her, Gu Yi and Miaomiao are Shao Tianzes children. Why do you care so much about their safety? Song Yunxuan was stunned for a short while before she spoke, No matter what their parents have done, these children are always innocent. Moreover... She hesitated for a moment and still said, Although Gu Changge and I are not very familiar, I like her very much. I want to be a woman like her. Shao Xue shook her head and frowned. Yunxuan, there is nothing to envy in Gu Changges life. You see. After she died, she couldnt take anything she had when she was alive with her at all. And her children are oppressed by others. Even though she died, she couldnt be relieved. Song Yunxuan pursed her lips, and her heart was cold. She knew what Shao Xue had said was right. The reality was so cruel. No matter what Gu Changge had when she was alive, those things could not belong to her after she died. Instead, it was Shao Tianze who owned all her things. Although her eyes were a little cold, she said calmly, I like Miaomiao very much. Just because of her mothers misfortune, I want to protect those two children very much. But their biological father is Shao Tianze, and Gu Changle is their aunt now. No one can protect those two children at all. Song Yunxuan spat out two words lightly with her great momentum and some determination. I can. Shao Xue was stunned, thinking that she might have misheard. She actually heard a stranger say that she wanted to protect those two children. Seeing that she was stunned, Song Yunxuan repeated it. I can protect those two children. You just tell me the whereabouts of those two children. Soon, I think I can get the custody of those two children. Shao Xue felt it was inconceivable. You dont have any blood rtionship with those two children. How do you get the custody of the children? Chapter 262 - A Thorn in Changles Flesh Chapter 262 A Thorn in Changles Flesh I have an idea. Song Yunxuans eyes were full of confidence. Then she came back to the topic and asked her, Where do Gu Yi and Miaomiao live in Itali now? If I have time, I want to see them. At first, Song Yunxuan thought that if she asked, Shao Xue would tell her where these two children were anyway. However, the facts werepletely different from what was imagined. Shao Xue pursed her lips, with her eyes clearly expressing an awkward look. Song Yunxuan had some doubts. Are you hiding something from me? Shao Xue had been with her for a long time. What she could know from her mouth and what she wanted to know from her mouth most were nothing more than the news of Gu Yi and Miaomiao. Nevertheless, now, when she asked, Shao Xue hesitated in speech and seemed to be unwilling to tell her. Song Yunxuan took a breath and fixed her eyes on Shao Xue directly, giving Shao Xue a kind of invisible pressure. Shao Xue, what are you hiding from me? Under the oppressive gaze of Song Yunxuan, Shao Xue pressed her lips tightly and finally could not help saying, Yunxuan, why do you care so much about Shao Tianzes two children? Even if we try hard to protect those two children, Gu Changle will stop us. And Shao Tianze... She paused, seeing Song Yunxuan staring at her firmly. Her voice involuntarily decreased a lot. And Shao Tianze will never let his two children go into the hands of others. It doesnt matter. Although he is the father of these two children, these two children have be a thorn in the eyes since Gu Changge died. Shao Xue did not deny what she said but still persuaded her, Gu Changle is pregnant now. She is just thinking about letting the child in her belly be born smoothly and then inheriting Shao Tianzes everything... Shao Tianzes everything? Song Yunxuan couldnt help sneering, and her eyes were full of scorn. What does Shao Tianze have? Everything he has now belongs to Gu Changge. As long as Gu Changge wants to get it back, he can never defeat Gu Changge at all. For a moment, Shao Xue was shocked by the craziness and hatred bursting out of her eyes. Song Yunxuan seemed to have realized that she had forgotten herself. She gradually adjusted her expression and continued the topic. You havent told me Gu Yi and Miaomiaos living address in Itali. Shao Tianze and Gu Changle have said to the outside world that Gu Yi and Miaomiao are in a boarding school in Itali, but in fact... She frowned and considered for a while, and then she said, In fact, Gu Yi and Miaomiao have been taught by tutors in the main house in Itali. Song Yunxuan narrowed her eyes. Where do they live? Shao Xue shook her head. Shao Tianze doesnt tell anyone where his children live. You dont know where Gu Yi and Miaomiao live? She was a little surprised and couldnt figure it out. Shao Xue shook her head and said something that made her more puzzled. Even Gu Changle doesnt know where Gu Yi and Miaomiao live. Song Yunxuan frowned slightly. There was a slight crease in the middle of her brows. Doesnt he tell anyone? It seems that only he knows it. Recently, Gu Changle has been trying to find out where Gu Yi and Miaomiao live but can find nothing. Later, Shao Xue added, Maybe, Shao Tianze wants to protect these two children. After all, even a malicious tiger does not eat its children. I dont think he would be so kind-hearted. Only Gu Changle made him wipe out all his human nature. How could you expect that he could suddenly reflect himself and realize his mistake? Song Yunxuan asked Shao Xue. Shao Xue said nothing. She knew best what kind of person Shao Tianze was. Shao Tianze even killed his adoptive parents to cover up the facts that he was born in a small ce and his status was not high. What kind of kindness could you expect that he had in his heart? I still hope you can find Gu Yis and Miaomiaos news from Shao Tianze. Shao Xue nodded. Ill try my best. I also like these two children very much. Song Yunxuan enjoined her and then asked, Would you like to stay here and have dinner with me? Shao Xue shook her head. No. Let me go home tonight to eat. I have heard that your eldest sister will go to the Shao Family for dinner tonight. Song Yunxuan smiled. Well! After all, everyone has taken the first step sessfully. She should be happy to enter the Song enterprise sessfully, and it is worth celebrating. You should go home to have dinner. Shao Xue and Song Yunxuan didnt chat about anything else. She simply said goodbye and left. Song Yunxuan watched Shao Xue get out of the Song Familys vi and get into the car to leave. She watched the car drive away before turning back. She turned around and just saw Chu Mochen standing not far behind her. Song Yunxuan could not help being stunned and then asked, When did youe here? I was just here when you watched Shao Xue leave. Song Yunxuan recalled that she was looking outside just now, and she was so absorbed that she forgot that Chu Mochen had been at home. She nced out of the window again before she looked away. Lets go to have dinner. I thought you would invite Shao Xue to have dinner at home. Song Yunxuan went out. No need. She has guests at home tonight. Chu Mochen knew what happened in the Song enterprise, so he immediately asked, Is it Song Yunjia? Song Yunxuan smiled. Maybe. She didnt tell Chu Mochen explicitly whether it was Song Yunjia or not. However, people who were sensible and knew a little bit about the internal situation of the Song enterprise now would know that Song Yunjia had a lot of connections with Shao Tianze. When Shao Xue arrived home, Song Yunjia had already arrived. Seeing Shao Xue, she also greeted her. Xiao Xue is back. Shao Xue nodded, and she was notfortable with such an intimate title. Shao Tianze sat in the living room, wearing his home clothes. Gu Changle had always been wearing very loose clothes since she was pregnant, and she was also at home. After greeting Shao Xue, Song Yunjia continued to speak with Shao Tianze, Zhao Yang has been helping me be familiar with the Song enterprises internal business as soon as possible. Shao Tianze raised the rimless sses on the bridge of his nose and smiled. What about Zhou Jian? Song Yunjia paused for a moment before she said, Zhou Jian has been sick since I entered thepany. He hasnt been to thepany these days. I have heard that Song Yunxuan has approved Zhou Jians request of the long leave. Shao Tianze raised his lips with a bit of pity. Zhou Jian doesnt want to help you. After Song Yunqiang fell from power, he stood in line with Song Yunxuan. Song Yunjia didnt feel happy. I think so, too. I really dont know if he is confused or not. He actually turned to help Song Yunxuan. Judging from the current situation, Song Yunxuan is still influential in the Song enterprise. After all, Song Yunxuan is the rightful heir of the Song Family, although she is the youngest one. When Song Yunjia heard this immutable fact, she remembered the useless work she had done to fight for the property before. She couldnt help beginning to get angry and resentful in her heart. Its all my fathers fault. He suddenly gave everything to Song Yunxuanter. Shao Tianze didnt say anything. Gu Changle spoke first this time, You cant resent your father too much. After all, when he was about to die, it was your sister, not you, who tried her best to save him. Shao Tianze agreed. Even if it was just acting, you didnt perform well enough at that time, so you suffered the losses today. Song Yunjias eyebrows frowned, and she really regretted her reaction at that time very much. She should have saved her father at that time. However, unexpectedly, his father did not die in the hands of the kidnappers and changed his will after being saved and returning. Gu Changle saw that she was annoyed and kindly persuaded her, These matters have passed. You dont have to worry too much about the past. You should focus on the matter at present. Song Yunjia looked up at Shao Tianze. Shao Tianzes sight did not freeze on her body but fell on Gu Changle next to her. Gu Changles every move was watched by him, and each of the affectionate interactions between them pierced her heart badly. However, she couldnt do anything. Her gaze involuntarily moved down from Gu Changles face to her lower abdomen, which was notpletely raised. What was the chance that Gu Changle would be able to give birth to this child alive? She couldnt help sneering in her heart. Shao Tianze really spoiled her so much. The child must be aborted after three or four months at most. Gu Changles body couldnt afford to give birth to a baby at all. Shao Tianze was a doctor and would not tell her until the end. Was he afraid of her sadness? Gu Changle sat on the sofa for a while and couldnt help leaning into Shao Tianzes arms, regardless of the outsider around them. Shao Tianze reminded her, Yunjia is still here. Dont be capricious. However, She embraced Shao Tianzes waist at once. Yunjia is not an outsider. Right, Yunjia? Song Yunjia smiled indifferently. I am used to it. She was indeed used to it. She was used to watching Gu Changle deliberately show affection in front of her, and she had been able to prevent herself from being too jealous or showing any other emotions. Song Yunjia would have dinner in the Shao Family. Shao Tianze said that they invited an excellent chef to make a lot of dishes. When Gu Changle heard Shao Tianze say so, she couldnt help adding, I think this chefs dishes are just normal, but Tianze said that his dishes were very reasonable in nutrition and good for pregnant women. Shao Xue only ate without talking. Song Yunjia just said with a smile, I think that they are good. Speaking of this, Gu Changle took the opportunity to speak, Yunjia, you are not too young. Tianze just saidst time that a friend of him was in good condition and wanted to introduce him to you. As soon as she finished her words, Song Yunjia stopped her chopsticks in her hand and looked up at Shao Tianze with an incredible look. Shao Tianze didnt escape from her questioning eyes and spoke openly, I have a friend who has just returned from the WS and is also a doctor. He is currently working in another hospital. If you want to... I dont want to. Song Yunjia refused before he could finish his words. I have no ns to get married for the time being. I have considered quitting my job at the hospital. I will work hard in the Song enterprise in the future. Gu Changle thought it was a pity. In this case, it will be a pity indeed. She said these words, but in her heart, she had begun to hate Song Yunjia for not being well-advised. She wasnt blind all these years, and she knew clearly that Song Yunjia had been loving Shao Tianze. She was in poor health and didnt know if she could give birth to this child or not. To ensure that Shao Tianzes mind was always on her, she must get rid of Song Yunjia. She must get rid of her unscrupulously. Chapter 263 - Claim for the Equity Chapter 263 im for the Equity Song Yunxuan went to bed after eating dinner. In her dream, she saw Song Yan vaguely. In the middle of the night, she opened her eyes, and she seemed to be a little scared. Chu Mochen slept by her side. Even the slightest movement of her could wake him up. Chu Mochen saw her wake up and reached out to turn on the deskmp at the head of the bed. The warm light spread over the quiet bedroom in an instant. Song Yunxuan gasped. She raised her hand and rubbed the ce between her brows wearily. Chu Mochen got up. He gently brushed the hair covering her face by her ear. Whats up? Did you have a nightmare? She nodded. I dreamed about Song... When she said this, she thought it was inappropriate. She changed the name temporarily. My father. Song Yan? Song Yunxuan nodded. Chu Mochen put his fingers on her back, just like trying to coax a child to sleep. He gently patted her thin back and began to speak just like chatting with her, Well! Even if your father died, he would be worried if he saw what you did now. Song Yunxuan didnt say a word. Those who got in the way must be eliminated. However, Song Yunxuan didnt make Song Yunqiang get trapped on purpose this time. It was Song Yunjia who used her eldest brother as a stepping-stone. She made Song Yunqiang, such a fool, get into the trap on his own insidiously. Since she got a chance to get rid of Song Yunqiang, she would not let it go. Moreover, even if she didnt take advantage of this opportunity to get rid of Song Yunqiang, Song Yunqiang would definitely make trouble for her in the future. Chu Mochen saw that she did not speak. He asked again, When did you be so close to Shao Tianzes sister? It was a long time ago. She didnt mean to hide it. As early as Shao Tianze didnt know that Shao Xue was his sister, I already knew Shao Xue. Is Shao Xue on your side? Song Yunxuan raised her eyes and looked at him. Her voice was indifferent. I do not have any grievances against Shao Tianze. Why does Shao Xue need to choose one between his brother and me? But I think you really care about Shao Tianzes two children very much. Chu Mochens words were indifferent. Song Yunxuan turned over regardless of the hand he put on her back and said lightly, Im tired. She refused to talk to Chu Mochen about those two children. Chu Mochen looked at her back as she turned over. He just raised his lips and did not ask anymore. He reached out and turned off themp. In the dark, he pulled her back and made her face him. His voice was clear and bewitching. We can put other things aside first. You are pregnant now. Will you have a child out of wedlock? Someone has done it before. But if the child is born when you dont marry me, how can I, as a father, give him a proper and aboveboard identity? If you want to give this child a proper and aboveboard identity, you can give it by all means. She always had a way to respond to him quickly. It was really more difficult to deal with her than Chu Mochen thought. Why dont you want to marry me in peace? Ill marry you when I finish my work. She replied calmly. Chu Mochen knew that he had no way to change her mind no matter what he said. He could not help sighing heavily and hugging her in his arms. After Song Yunjia entered the Song enterprise, the internal disputes began to grow and expand quietly. The Song enterprises insiders, who originally thought there would be no dispute without Song Yunqiang, had to choose who to follow again. Mei Qi by the side of Song Yunxuan was dedicated to his work. He looked very responsible in thepany. There were many senior managers who couldnt help wanting to know something from Mei Qi. Unfortunately, Mei Qi was as sly as a fox. People couldnt get any information from him, no matter what methods they used. The days just passed like this. The case of Song Yunqiangs absconding with the money was condemned without exception. He was sentenced to a proper punishment. The cmity of imprisonment made Song Yunqiang helpless and almost mad. Song Yunqiangs mother died early. Several younger sisters were all of the same father but of different mothers. Now he lost his position in the Song enterprise and was reduced to be imprisoned. Apart from those who watched him fail, no one would remember to visit him at all. He served a month in prison. After that, he got an unexpected message that someone would visit him. He was asked to meet the person. He thought it was Song Yunxuan who came to see him andugh at him. But he didnt expect that it was Song Yunjia. Song Yunjia had gone through the resignation formalities from the hospital. She had been focusing on the affairs of the Song enterprise for nearly a month. After seeing Song Yunqiang, she was a little excited. There was more distress in her eyes. Song Yunqiang saw tears gushing out of her sisters eyes through the toughened ss. He hated Song Yunxuan even more. After the phone which was used to let him make contact with his sister smoothly was held to his ear, Song Yunqiang said the first words to Song Yunjia, Yunjia, you must avenge me! These words were filled with hatred. Song Yunjia could not help being stunned. Brother... Song Yunqiang repeated forcefully, You must enter the Song enterprise on behalf of me and avenge me. We cant let Song Yunxuan be so arrogant anymore. Seeing Song Yunqiangs great hatred for Song Yunxuan in his eyes, Song Yunjia was relieved. Sure enough, this fool still thought that Song Yunxuan had set a trap for him to fall into now. He still didnt carefully think about why he got into the trap set by Song Yunxuan so easily. That was right. He became so down and out today due to Song Yunjia. If she had not encouraged him to abscond with the money in the dark, and if she had not informed the police station anonymously of his ce before he boarded the ne, how could he have been caught so easily and then served his sentence in prison? Seeing that he had pinned all his hopes on her now, Song Yunjia felt satisfied and nodded. Dont worry, my elder brother, I have entered the Song enterprise. Song Yunqiang nodded. There was a bit of hope in his eyes. We must let Song Yunxuan have a taste of losing everything and let her also have a taste of being imprisoned. Song Yunjia nodded. Elder brother, dont worry. Song Yunxuan must be published once she makes a mistake and her dirty things are exposed. Song Yunqiang wasforted like this so that he felt a little better in his mind. Seeing that Song Yunqiang was a little calmer, Song Yunjia said, Elder brother, actually, I am here to see you today because I have to ask you something personally. What is it? Song Yunqiang was puzzled. Song Yunjia hesitated for a moment as if she was a little awkward. Seeing this, Song Yunqiang gritted his teeth and said first, Are you here to ask me about my equity? Song Yunjias eyes brightened. She looked up at Song Yunqiang and said, Thats it. Song Yunqiang also felt puzzled. Although I made a mistake, Song Yunxuan didnt take this chance to take over the equity that our father left me. I really dont understand what she thinks. Song Yunjia pursed her lips. There was coldness in her face. Elder brother, what Yunxuan thinks now is not important. Its important that we should join hands. You have to help me. The meaning of help was obvious. Song Yunqiang hesitated for a long time. He still didnt reply to her. Seeing Song Yunqiangs hesitation, Song Yunjia said, The equity doesnt work a lot in your hands now. It will be better if you give it to me for the time being. I will return it to you when your 15-year sentence is over. Song Yunjia said this sincerely, without any hypocrisy in her eyes. Song Yunqiang had nothing at all right now. He would be a middle-aged man after his 15-year sentence was over. At that time, he would have no children. The equity was the only thing he could rely on to make a living. Song Yunjia asked him to transfer it to her now. There would be no problem if Song Yunjia kept her promise and returned it to him after 15 years. But after 15 years, without Song Yunxuan as the enemy, Song Yunqiang would have no way if Song Yunjia was in charge of the Song enterprise and broke her promise. Song Yunqiang hesitated. Song Yunjia was a little sad. She looked at Song Yunqiang with her disappointed eyes. Brother, you still dont believe me until now. Song Yunqiang didnt speak. Song Yunjia asked, Brother, do you think that I will break my words and keep your equity for myself without returning it to you at that time? Fifteen years! It was such a long time, and no one knew whether Song Yunjia would change or not. Song Yunjia knew that her elder brother was suspicious. It was reasonable. There were so many children in the Song Family. Although they were seemingly harmonious, they had been intriguing against each other for many years. It was expected that Song Yunqiang didnt believe her. Seeing that Song Yunqiang refused to make a decision, she stood up disappointedly and said, Yunying temporarily changed the side to support Song Yunxuan. Even she believed Song Yunxuan and handed in all the enterprises she had in her hands. However, you have suffered a setback so badly because of Song Yunxuan, and you are still unwilling to join hands with me. I also wonder if I can defeat Song Yunxuan or not. She stood up. She took the microphone in her hand and looked at Song Yunqiang sitting behind the ss wall. She said, When I came here, I was afraid that you would not have a good time here. So, I brought some things, which should be handed over to you soon. Elder brother, you can rest assured. I have already dealt with the human rtionship here. You will not suffer a lot. Song Yunqiang was so determined this time indeed. He didnt want to let go of his only chips no matter how Song Yunjia showed her friendly intentions to him. Song Yunjia was angry in her mind. But she couldnt show it on her face. Seeing that Song Yunqiang said nothing, she could only sigh heavily and leave disappointedly. Getting out of the detention center, Shao Tianzes phone immediately came to her. He just asked her, Song Yunqiang didnt transfer his equity to you, right? Song Yunjia was a little unhappy and replied in a low voice, Hum! Shao Tianze didnt feel surprised at all. Instead, he spoke from the perspective of Song Yunqiang, You have to think it over. He has nothing in his hands at all. He cant be sure about the things that will happen 15 yearster. How can he believe your promise? Song Yunjia did not understand. What should I do then? Shao Tianze raised his lips and couldnt helpughing. If you want him to change his mind, you need to let him know that things in the future are not important, but things at present are the most important. Shao Tianzes words meant more than he said. Song Yunjia was shocked for a while. She then slowly understood the meaning of Shao Tianze. Things in the future were not important. But things at present were the most important. That was right. Song Yunqiang was thinking about how to live after 15 years when he was discharged from prison, but he didnt think about carefully whether he could live to the day when he was released after 15 years. If he didnt make a wise decision now, it would not be certain whether Song Yunqiang could live to get out of prison. Thinking about this, Song Yunjia couldnt helpughing. Chapter 264 - Sow Discord Chapter 264 Sow Discord The thing that Song Yunqiang was beaten in prison was finally known by Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan went to the detention center in Yuncheng without any hesitation with Mei Qi. Mei Qi knew the police officer in the detention center. The officer immediately shook hands with Song Yunxuan as soon as he saw Song Yunxuan. Can I see my big brother? The officer was sorry. He is still in aa now. Im afraid that Miss Song cant see him. Song Yunxuan turned to see Mei Qi. Her meaning in the eyes was very obvious. She meant to let Mei Qi tell her the whole story. Mei Qi also understood it. He told her about Song Yunqiangs injury. I heard that he was dragged to the bathroom and locked up for half a night. His four ribs were broken. He had many bruises from kicks and blows. He was unconscious when he was found. Have you found out who did it? The police officer began to fool around. There has been a bad habit of bullying neers in the detention center. Everything will be fine after a few months. Song Yunxuan heard something untrue from the police officer. She nced at him and then said, I will really appreciate it if Officer Huang can take much care of my brother. I will repay you. You are wee, Miss Song. Its my duty. Song Yunxuan didnt see how serious Song Yunqiangs injury was even though she went to the detention center in Yuncheng by herself. Song Yunxuan was very upset on her way home. She asked Mei Qi coldly, I know you are familiar with many people. But at least, dont let me see an officer who has been bribed to find out the situation of my brothers injury the next time. Do you understand it? Manager Song, you should think it over. How could you make it clear who wants to make things difficult for Song Yunqiang if you saw an officer who hadnt been bribed today? Song Yunxuan rubbed her forehead. No matter who wants to make things difficult for Song Yunqiang, thebel of harming Song Yunqiang will be stuck on my head atst. Manager Song, you should deal with the trouble as soon as possible. Otherwise, it will be more difficult. Who are you talking about? Song Yunxuan looked sideways at Mei Qi. Mei Qi was driving in the front of the car. Her voice was rxed. Of course, its your big sister, Song Yunjia, who is capable and shrewd. My sister? Song Yunxuan repeated this name. She slowly raised the corners of her mouth. A look of mockery flitted across her face. She was afraid that very few people knew Song Yunjias heart and real side, though her elder sister indeed looked like an elegant and beautiful woman. Even if someone knew about her, they would not know her too much. She asked Mei Qi, Do you have any ideas to deal with the woman like my elder sister? Your eldest sister seems to be wless. She doesnt seem to have any weaknesses. Song Yunxuan nodded. The smile in her eyes flickered and reverberated. She does not have any weaknesses indeed. But we will have to go back to rake up the past if we want to ruin her reputationpletely. Mer Qi saw Song Yunxuan in a puzzle. You already have ideas, dont you? Song Yunxuan shook her head. No, I dont. Mei Qi could not help smiling. I saw that you had much confidence, so I thought you had ideas. I dont have any ideas indeed, but someone has. Song Yunxuans eyes were bright. Her pupils carried a sh of light which shone suddenly, dazzling like a sharp sword. Mei Qi was somewhat dazed. The person you mentioned is... Song Yunxuan slowly opened her mouth and spat out that name. Gu Changle. Mei Qi was stunned instantly. He was a little incredulous, but with more confusion. Gu Changle and Song Yunjia... Theres no connection between them at all. Song Yunxuan shook her head and exined, For outsiders, it looks like they are not connected. In fact, however, they are much more connected. The rtionship between Song Yunjia and Gu Changle was subtle, but there were definitely checks and bnces. Song Yunxuan considered that it was necessary tomunicate with Gu Changle to know more. Although Song Yunxuan had already known Gu Changle well, Gu Changle must have hidden something from Gu Changge, which was very important. ... Song Yunxuan had been upset for several days because Song Yunqiang was beaten in prison. Chu Mochen saw through her mind. He persuaded her and said when he apanied her to the hospital for a pregnancy test, If youre worried about it, Ill give them a notice in the detention center. Song Yunxuan shook her head. Not necessary. Chu Mochen would have given them a notice in the detention center before he said so if he really wanted to do that. Have you met Song Yunqiang? Not yet. He was just in aa when I visited him. But I have heard that he is awake after so many days. Ill see him another day. I dont think it necessary for you to visit him. Chu Mochen said. He walked into Marie Hospital with Song Yunxuan. Many youngdies came to do the pregnancy examination in the corridor. Song Yunxuan walked forward. After she took only a few steps forward, a familiar man in front of her appeared in her sight. She stopped, and she could not help narrowing her eyes. Chu Mochen looked along her sight. He found Shao Tianze standing there. It is such a coincidence that we have seen them twice in the hospital. Beside Shao Tianze, there was Gu Changle. Shao Tianze took Gu Changles waist. He cared about her so much that the favor which Shao Tianze had for Gu Changle could be seen even in the distance. She couldnt stand it and said with a bit of irony, Anyway, she is his sister-inw. Its improper in public. Lets not to greet them. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Chu Mochen was willing to do that. They were walking directly to the inspection room together. What an odd coincidence that Song Yunxuan and Gu Changle were arranged into the same room to do the examination! Four people recognized each other at the door of the room. They greeted each other inevitably. Shao Tianze slightly took back the hand that was on the waist of Gu Changle. However, he was grabbed by Gu Changle. Song Yunxuans hand was held by Chu Mochen. Her sight stopped for a while on Shao Tianzes hand which was on Gu Changles fingers. Then she said, What a coincidence! Mr. Shao and your sister-inw came here to do the pregnancy examination as well? It was not a secret that Song Yunxuan was pregnant. Gu Changles pregnancy, however, was a scandal. Especially, Gu Changles boyfriend was not officially publicized. She stayed with Shao Tianze all day. If Gu Changle was pregnant, people in Yuncheng would consider it was Shao Tianzes child in her belly. However, Shao Tianze still wanted to find an excuse to be perfunctory casually this time. After a brief period of dissatisfaction, Gu Changle still coordinated with Shao Tianze. She exined, My friend is pregnant. She does the pregnancy test here. We are waiting for her. Song Yunxuan curved the corners of her mouth. She said with satire, Weve met twice in the ce for the pregnancy test, both for a friend. I wonder if I can see Miss Gus friend. Gu Changle didnt expect that Song Yunxuan would change the subject to her. With a hollowugh, she said, Lets wait for her toe out. She wanted to drag it out. Song Yunxuan followed her to drag it out. Anyway, the staff of the pregnancy examination woulde out and call the roll to let the pregnant women in for the test after a while. Song Yunxuan would like to see Gu Changles response when it came to Gu Changle. Gu Changle saw that Song Yunxuan and Chu Mochen were staying at the door all the time, not intending to leave. She was a little anxious. Are you here to do the pregnancy test, too? Song Yunxuan nodded. Yes. She answered without any embarrassment. Gu Changle slightly opened her mouth, with a bit of surprise. Yunxuan, are you pregnant? Song Yunxuan nodded calmly. Yes. Gu Changle turned her head and nced at Shao Tianze. There was some interest in Shao Tianzes eyes. He immediately congratted her. Congrattions to you! Thank you. Gu Changle could not help feeling a little aggrieved when she saw that Song Yunxuan could announce her pregnancy openly while she had to hide it. Song Yunxuan considered that there were a lot of people in front of the door, and it might take some time toe to her turn. She then proposed and said, Miss Gu, shall we go to the window for some air? Gu Changle was invited alone, with a sh of light in her eyes. She hesitated for a while. She then turned to see Shao Tianze, who was talking to Chu Mochen. Then she followed Song Yunxuan to the window at the end of the corridor. Although it was winter, it was very hot in the hospital for the air conditioning. It was not cold even though the window at the end of the corridor was half-open. Song Yunxuan closed the window. She looked back at Gu Changle. Miss Gu, you are pregnant, arent you? Gu Changle smiled. Im here just for a friend. I have heard that there isnt any blood rtionship between you and Gu Changge at all. You would not have be Mr. Shaos sister-inw if your parents hadnt adopted you as a daughter in those days. Song Yunxuans words just made the rtionship between Shao Tianze and Gu Changle clear. Gu Changles face became pale. However, a bold idea appeared in her mind at once after she heard this. This bold idea seemed to be expected by Song Yunxuan. She said naturally, If Miss Changle ends the adopted rtionship with Gu Family, no one will gossip even if you marry Chairman Shao. What Song Yunxuan said was exactly what Gu Changle thought in her mind. But Gu Changle still couldnt think through what Song Yunxuan meant. She just smiled awkwardly. Yunxuan, what do you mean? I dont have any malevolence. I just feel that if I like someone, I wont care about those worldly views. For example, although I am young, I am still with Chu Mochen. I dont want to hide my pregnancy because it is the child of the person I like. Gu Changle was speechless when hearing this. Song Yunxuan sighed. Isnt it painful that it cant be publicized when you are pregnant for someone you like? Thinking of this, Song Yunxuan asked Gu Changle hyperbolically, Miss Gu, you dont want to apany your brother-inw forever as Gu Changges sister, do you? Dont you want to give your child an identity and marry the one you love to live your whole life with dignity openly? Her words were exactly what Gu Changle wished. But it still needed the right chance to end the adopted rtionship with Gu Family. Besides... She was still hesitating, while Song Yunxuan sighed over there. I always know that my elder sister likes Mr. Shao very much. She even told me that Miss Changle probably couldnt stand the pain of giving birth to a baby at all since Miss Changle wasnt in good health. Now, Im saying these words to remind you, Miss Changle, that my sister has left medicine to go into business. Shepetes with me for the Song enterprise only because she wants to be with Mr. Shao and stand beside him. Frankly speaking, she is doing that for her love, while I just want to manage well the estate left by my father. We have different goals. Now, I begin to pity my sister. Since Miss Changle is willing to bear it in silence, you wont mind if I give my sister a chance to fulfill her wish, will you? Gu Changle was shocked after hearing Song Yunxuansst word. Did it mean that Song Yunxuan would give up the Song enterprise to fulfill her elder sisters wish and then let her elder sister, Song Yunjia, rob the man Gu Changge loved? Chapter 265 - Do Something to Her Chapter 265 Do Something to Her Gu Changle looked not very well, and her lips were a little pale. After Song Yunxuan entered the examination room, Shao Tianze asked her with concern, Whats the matter? You dont look well. Gu Changle shook his head and reluctantly showed a smile. Im fine. Did Song Yunxuan say anything to you? Shao Tianze had always been insightful. He didnt believe that Song Yunxuan would go to see the scenery beside the window with Gu Changle. Song Yunxuan must have something to say to Gu Changle alone. Gu Changle was not so stupid, either. After so many years of being with Shao Tianze, she knew that she couldnt put him off. She then smiled and said, You also know that Miss Song is pregnant. When I went to the window with her, she told me how horrible it was for a woman to give birth. And she asked me to watch the video on her mobile phone. Its really horrible. With that, she seemed to have a lingering fear. Shao Tianze frowned. Song Yunxuan is really stupid. Why on earth did she let you see this kind of thing? It frightened you, right? Gu Changles heart was not well, so she couldnt stand any fright. It was true that ordinary people couldnt stand watching the process of childbirth, not to mention that Gu Changle was pregnant. So now her pale face made him believe what she said. Gu Changle saw that he believed it, and then she extended the topic. She asked him inadvertently, When Gu Changge gave birth in those days, didnt you go in and apany her? Was it really painful? Shao Tianze was wearing rimless sses. His gentle face had a moment of coldness. Even his eyes were filled with a look that people could not see through. Gu Changle read his face. Seeing that his face was cold, she knew that it was a pet peeve of mine for Shao Tianze. She began to change the topic. Tianze, will it soon be my turn? Shao Tianzes face calmed down, and he nodded softly. Itsing soon. After Song Yunxuanes out, it will be your turn. Gu Changle nodded and sat steadily on the seat, waiting. However, she couldnt help stealing a nce at Shao Tianzes face. Shao Tianzes face had a look that made her feel uneasy and a sense of alienation that made her feel strange. Until the doctor called her in for the examination, Shao Tianze didnt smile to coax her. She bit her lips and held her grievances back. Then she whispered to him coquettishly, Tianze, would you like to go there with me for a checkup? Family members were allowed to enter the examination room in the hospital. But Shao Tianze refused and said, coaxing her in a voice that was not very gentle, You just go in alone. Its inappropriate for me to enter. Gu Changle had grievances and dissatisfaction on her beautiful face. But Shao Tianze looked at Chu Mochen who was not far away, saying, I want to talk to Mr. Chu alone, and you just go in. Gu Changle knew about Shao Tianzes taboo. It was that when he talked about business, he didnt like her listening on the side, let alone her interrupting. She knew well about his habits and preferences all these years. So, she tried not to touch his pet peeve of mine. Now she heard him say this. Even though she felt aggrieved, she just bit her lips and answered, OK. Shao Tianze nodded and saw her enter the examination room. Then he turned around. Not far away, Song Yunxuan was talking to Chu Mochen. Chu Mochens eyes lingered on her stomach for a few seconds, and then he watched her go to do the next test with the nurse next to her. Chu Mochen seemed to feel that someone was looking at him, turning around and meeting Shao Tianzes eyes. Shao Tianze expressed his kindness by raising his lips. He really did the superficial practice perfectly. Chu Mochen did not smile in reply but intended to turn around to leave. Shao Tianze walked two steps to his side. His voice was not loud but very clear. Childe Chu, wait a moment. Chu Mochen paused a little, turning to look at him coldly. Yes, Mr. Shao? Anyway, Miss Song is going to do a test, and you have to wait for a while. Why dont you chat with me to kill the time? Chu Mochen didnt want to chat with him, so he just said with alienation, Ill wait for her outside... I want to talk to you about my wife. Before Chu Mochen could finish his words, he was interrupted by Shao Tianze. His steps of leaving stopped right there. Shao Tianze said something about his wife. His wife was Gu Changge. Something about Gu Changge? His feet were like being nailed to the ground for a short time. Chu Mochen couldnt leave. He didnt want to miss anything about Gu Changge although it was meaningless. But Gu Changge was always a scar in his heart. It was not deep, but it hurt. The painsted so long. Once it was mentioned, it made him feel unforgettable. Shao Tianze saw that he stopped and had a brief trance. He couldnt help sneering in his heart. Sure enough, Chu Mochen liked Gu Changge. It seemed that the rumors he had heard before were true. Gu Changge did almost marry the man in front of him. But now it was useless to say this because Gu Changge not only married him, Shao Tianze, but also gave birth to a pair of children for him and gave him everything. No matter when it was, what the outside world knew was that Gu Changge got married to Shao Tianze. Gu Changge was Shao Tianzes wife and was owned by him until her death. Even though Chu Mochen had been remembering and missing her in his heart, what was the use of it? Shao Tianze pretended to be sad. I heard from Changle that Miss Song showed her the video of womens giving birth just now. Changle was very scared because of this. Shao Tianze raised his eyes and looked at him without speaking. He didnt think that Shao Tianze called him just to talk nonsense with him. Shao Tianze raised his hand and adjusted his sses, recalling and saying, Its rare for Miss Song to talk about childbirth, which reminds me of how painful it was for my dead wife to have a baby. Shao Tianzes eyes narrowed slightly, showing his impatience towards this topic. I have no time to recall your wife with you, Mr. Shao. Really? Shao Tianze was a little surprised, and then he said with some doubts, But I have heard that Childe Chu and my wife are family friends. And you have been very good friends since childhood. That was before I went abroad. It has been many years. That is to say, Childe Chu has stopped taking my wife as a friend? Shao Tianze pressed on step by step, trying to get something from Chu Mochens mouth. However, Chu Mochen suddenly smiled while he pressed on like this. Mr. Shao, now you have thought of your wife. Do you want me to recall her with you? Shao Tianze saw his smile and was slightly stunned. But Chu Mochen took a breath. In fact, to be honest, I used to be a very good friend with Changge. But you should know her temper and character. She never takes men too seriously. Do you understand? Shao Tianzes long eyebrows corrugated slightly. Chu Mochen had regret and irony in his eyes. As far as I know, only Gus has always been in her heart. As for who she married and who the man was, she didnt care much. Shao Tianzes fingers were clenched tightly as if his fatal weakness was disclosed by something. Chu Mochen turned around. Even though Gu Changge is dead now, Mr. Shao, as her husband, you should not show off your conquest of a woman like her because... He took a look at him, and the sense of sarcasm streaked across the corners of his eyes without any disguise. Maybe everyone thinks that you are just an appendage of Gu Changge. Shao Tianze seemed to have been pped in the face fiercely by someone. The p hurt him like a needle, but there was no way to refute it. Indeed, anyone who married such a dominant woman as Gu Changge would only be her appendage. So, he was tired of Gu Changge. He was very tired of her. But... The thought in his mind changed a bit. At this moment, the door of the inspection room behind him was suddenly opened. Gu Changle came out of it, smiling and calling him, Tianze. Shao Tianze turned around and saw Gu Changle. The haze in his heart disappeared a lot in a moment. How is it? Gu Changle was very happy. She handed over the printed checklist to him. Look! This is our baby. When she said this, her voice was full of sweetness. Shao Tianze slightly went into a trance. For a moment, he recalled what Gu Changge said when she got the checklist a few years ago, which was like an illusion. At that time, she had the same happy smile on her face and also showed him a checklist quietly. Look! Tianze, this is our child. It is very healthy. It must be very lovely when its born in the future. It will surely be very lovely. After all, you are such a beautiful mother. I still think its better to inherit more from you. You are very smart and gentle. It was probably the most tender time of Gu Changge, so he was impressed. Gu Changle saw that Shao Tianze was absent, so she couldnt help calling him, Tianze, whats wrong with you? Having been called, Shao Tianze came to his senses. He just shook his head calmly and said, Nothing. Gu Changle couldnt hide the smile on her lips and began to imagine everything about the child. Tianze, do you think its better for the child to look a little more like you? Or do you want the child to look more like me? Shao Tianze put away the checklist. Its better to look like me. Gu Changle held hands with Shao Tianze, who reminded her in a low voice. There are too many people in the hospital. She was a little aggrieved and twitched her mouth. When leaving the hospital, they happened to see Song Yunxuan in the lobby on the first floor showing Chu Mochen the examination list in her hand. After Chu Mochen saw the checklist, he held her in his arms. Lets go. Ill send you back. These two people who seemed to be devoted to each other were envied by others. Gu Changle and Shao Tianze saw them get out of the revolving door of the lobby on the first floor, and their eyes changed slightly. But the emotions in their eyes were obviously different. Shao Tianze watched Chu Mochen holding Song Yunxuan in his arms and going out. He couldnt help wearing a gloomy face. But Gu Changle couldnt help thinking of herself when looking at these two people. If she kept going on unhurriedly like this, was it possible that Song Yunjia and Shao Tianze would hold hands with each other and embrace each other to appear aboveboard in public one day? After so many years of painstaking efforts, she would finally be beaten down by Song Yunjia? Although what Song Yunxuan had said today might be suspected of sowing discord, Song Yunjia was indeed a thorn in her heart. If Song Yunxuan really fulfilled Song Yunjias love like crazy, she might not be able to win. After such a long time of hesitation, it was time to do something to Song Yunjia. There was a fierce light shing across her eyes coldly. Thinking that she was still in the hospital, she quickly rectified her expression and walked out with Shao Tianze. Tianze, lets go back first. Shao Tianze went out with her, but he temporarily changed his mind. You ask the driver to send you back. I want to go to the Shao enterprise. OK. Gu Changle got into the car obediently. After the car went far away, she told the driver, Turn around and go to the Peoples Hospital. Chapter 266 - The Stains of the Past Chapter 266 The Stains of the Past Peoples Hospital was where Song Yunjia worked. The dean of the Peoples Hospital spoke very highly of Song Yunjia, who was also a famous female doctor and a director in the Department of Cardiology and Brain. Her resignation was a very unexpected piece of news for the staff in the hospital. Neither the dean nor her colleagues expected that Song Yunjia resigned suddenly. And Gu Changles sudden visit even made the dean with greying temples a little ttered. Gu Changle was politely invited to the deans office. The sunshine in the deans office was very bright. Gu Changle found that the tea delivered to the tea table in front of her was Puer tea which was very premium. She was not in the mood of drinking this cup of tea. Instead, she talked with the dean about the purpose of this visit. I came here because of my best friend, Song Yunjia. The dean was slightly stunned and a little surprised. Because of Yunjia? Yes. Gu Changle nodded with a smile. The dean remembered that they had a good personal rtionship, and then he said, Yunjia suddenly resigned. The people in the hospital also thought that it was very strange. What is it about Yunjia that makes Miss Gue here this time? The dean knew that Gu Changge and Song Yunjia had known each other for many years, but such a personal rtionship between rich merchants families was sometimes veryplicated. And he dared not to guess the reason as it was tooplicated. Since Gu Changle hade here, she must have something to ask him. The dean was very calm, waiting for Gu Changle to tell the purpose of this visit silently. Gu Changle smelt the tea aroma, and she didnt intend to keep the dean guessing, saying, I know that Yunjia made a mistake in the early years, but someone helped her suppress it. I dont know very well about what happened in those years, so I want to ask you about the matter that was suppressed in those years. Id like to know the whole story. The dean couldnt help looking stiff. He couldnt say anything for a moment. As if this was something that could never be mentioned, the dean made a decision in a moment after deeply wrinkling his eyebrows. Miss Gu, I dont know what you mean. The dean obviously wanted to y dumb. Gu Changle could not help snorting coldly. How? How could you forget Song Yunjias mistakes? The dean was going to continue ying dumb. Miss Gu, Yunjia has been in the hospital for nearly ten years. I have watched her grow up in this field all these years. Yunjias medical ethics are unquestionably good. When the dean said this, he hesitated for a moment and then gritted his teeth before finishing his words. Gu Changle just gave him a disdainful look. I didnt say that there was something wrong with Song Yunjias medical ethics. Even if there was something wrong, it would not be made known to the public. After all, Gu Changge died in your Peoples Hospital. As soon as Gu Changle finished her words, the deans face was pale at once, and his lips were trembling slightly. The slightly turbid eyes were fixed on Gu Changle in amazement. He could not figure out what Gu Changle wanted to do. Miss Gu, why on earth did you bring up this matter rashly? Gu Changle grimly pursed her lips and didnt want to keep him guessing anymore. She just spoke frankly, Dean, it doesnt matter how others died, but you and I know best how Gu Changge died. If the cause of her death is revealed, who do you think can escape? Who is finally going to fall on hard times because of this? Gu Changle said with sarcasm, Although Im also the culprit, its easy for me to get away with it as Im ill. But your hospitals medical ethics and reputation, as well as those business families who got on well with Gu Changge while she was alive... Think about what will be of Peoples Hospital in the end! After thinking for a short while, the dean knew that there was no way out. Gu Changle looked at his pale face and then said slowly, Dean, I didnte to you for nothing. I didnt mean to scare you on purpose when I mentioned Gu Changge. The reason why I raked up the past is just that someone will speak it out even if I keep silent. The dean couldnt help saying, Who will speak it out... Chu Mochen... She said this name softly. The dean stopped talking at once. Gu Changle saw that the dean had beenpletely frightened, and then she spoke slowly, You know that Chu Family and Gu Family have always been friends. In those days, there was a rumor that Chu Mochen liked Gu Changge and wanted to unite with Gu Family by his marriage. As for why he didnt marry Gu Changgeter, Dean, you also know that the wonderful student you taught made my sister pregnant. My sister had no choice but to marry him. Only by then did she stop contacting with Chu Family for the time being. But... She sighed and looked at her new manicure, with sadness between her eyebrows and eyes. After so many years, I have known in Gu Family that although my sister has already epted my brother-inw, Shao Tianze, in her heart, Chu Mochen of the Chu Family has always been missing my sister very much. And I met Chu Mochens current fiance, Song Yunxuan, by ident today. What did Song Yunxuan say? The dean asked her nervously. In thest six months in H City, most of the people who were connected with the upper ss had already known Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan was young but not easy to deal with. A few days ago, Song Yunqiang, her eldest brother, was sent to prison by her. If she wanted to do something, it seemed that no one could stop her. The dean could not help starting to be afraid. Is Song Yunxuan going to investigate Gu Changges death? She has nothing to do with Gu Changge. Why bother to find out the cause of Gu Changges death for no reason? Gu Changle sneered. The dean then gave it a thought, asking, Miss Gu, you mean that Song Yunxuan told you that Chu Mochen was investigating the cause of Gu Changges death? Gu Changles lips bent up, and her eyes turned from her fingers to the deans face. Dean, you are very thoughtful. The deans eyes darkened, and he felt it was very tricky. Gu Changle continued to say, If Chu Mochen had not found out anything, then I would not havee here. But Song Yunxuan told me that Chu Mochen already had something on Song Yunjia. The dean sighed and felt like his heart was blocked by a big stone. He didnt know what to say. Gu Changle saw the deans pale face and knew that the dean had believed all the lies which were made up by her. But this was the best, which saved her lots of effort. Gu Changle continued to say, Dean, someone already has something on Song Yunjia now. If you still want to protect Song Yunjia, Chu Mochen will follow up this clue to seize the culprit and draw out a lot of things and people. There are so many grasshoppers on our rope that... She paused, pretending to be worried. So many grasshoppers on our rope that they can ruin the reputation of the Peoples Hospitalpletely. Now you are going to retire, and you dont want to be sent to prison before you retire, do you? Gu Changles words just hit the needle. The look in the deans eyes changed instantly. Then what should I do, Miss Gu? The dean looked at Gu Changle, hoping that Gu Changle could give him an idea. Gu Changle appeared to be a little sad. Although Yunjia and I are very good friends, now someone has something on her. We cant let her drag us in this matter. Now, we can only make minor sacrifices to safeguard major interests. Make minor sacrifices to safeguard major interests? The dean didnt understand what Gu Changle meant. But Gu Changle didnt exin. She just felt thirsty. She lifted the teacup on the table and gently took a sip of it. The dean thought for a while and then slowly understood Gu Changles words. Miss Gu, do you mean... The dean thought that it was a little difficult, but he still opened his lips and said, Do you mean that we should disassociate ourselves from Song Yunjiapletely? Do you think it is enough to disassociate ourselves from herpletely? Gu Changle pressed on asking. Whats more, Song Yunjia has resigned now. Isnt that aplete disassociation? Then Miss Gu, what should our hospital do? Gu Changles face was expressionless. Pay for what Song Yunjia did first. The dean was surprised and immediately said, But if so, Yunjia will be the target of public criticism. If you sacrifice Song Yunjia and let her take all the responsibilities, the hospital will not be condemned, and many people will not be found out. You dont want me and my brother-inw to be destroyed by Chu Mochen, do you? Every word Gu Changle said was as aggressive as a sharp thorn. The dean felt that he was being pushed by something, and he could not say anything. Looking at the deans pale face and his hesitation, Gu Changle took a breath and slowly calmed down. Now things have developed into this state, and all you have to do is just to make a choice as soon as possible. As for whether to sacrifice one person or a group of people, only you can decide. After all, you have all the evidence. I hope that you can think it over and wont make a wrong choice in this matter. With this, Gu Changle already knew well about the deans choice in her heart. She stopped speaking. Then she got up and left. Im going to return. Dean, please think it over. Perhaps, the impact of this event was too great. The dean didnt get up to send Gu Changle out of the office. He just frowned and thought carefully on the sofa. Gu Changle turned to look at the dean when she was leaving. She had been hospitalized in the Peoples Hospital for three or four years, during which she had dealt with the dean countless times. Besides, Shao Tianze had worked in this hospital in the past, so she knew the dean very well. The dean was very bold when he was young. He did a lot of risky things to get promoted. When he became old, he still wanted to do something risky to make sure that he could enjoy a leisurely life in his old age. But Song Yunxuan suddenly appeared, and Chu Mochen was not someone whom he dared to offend. If Gu Changges cause of death was uncovered, not to mention that the Peoples Hospital would lose its reputationpletely, even the dean himself would be sentenced to heavy punishment. He enjoyed such a happy life, so he would not gamble with his old age. Gu Changle was sure that the dean absolutely thought of betraying Song Yunjia to protect himself at once. He just didnt express it immediately. She left the hospital. The dean was still sitting on the sofa in the office, keeping ruminating. After a long time, the dean took his cup of tea and took a sip of it. Then he stood up and walked to the phone at his desk, making a phone call to the archives room. As soon as the archivist saw that it was from the deans office, he picked up the phone and asked the dean, Dean, what can I do for you? The dean said without any hesitation, Go to the archives room and look through. Get out the information of a patient named Han Mei in the early years. I want to see it. The person in the archives room was stunned, and then he said, Dean, Han Meis information has been sealed up for safekeeping. Get it out. The dean ordered strongly. Chapter 267 - Counterplot Chapter 267 Counterplot What the dean said made the employee in the archives room afraid to hesitate. He answered softly, OK. Then he went to find the file. The file was made many years ago. It took them a long time to find it. After he found it, the employee in the archives room sent it to the office of the dean. Holding the file, the dean sighed deeply. He seemed to make a decision which he could not decline. The doctor who sent him the file was an old employee who had been working in the hospital for more than ten years. Seeing the name on the file, he could think of what was in the file. Dean! The employee could not help talking, Why do you suddenly bring this matter up? This is also for the sake of the big picture. Please go back to work if you have nothing to tell. The dean dismissed the employee from the archives room. Then he closed the door and opened the portfolio which had been sealed for seven or eight years. ... Song Yunjia was a little bit distraught. Her temples kept jolting when she was at a departmental meeting with Zhou Yang. She raised her hands to rub her temples, feeling kind of exhausted. Seeing that she raised her hands and rubbed her temples, Zhou Yang asked her, Are you tired? Song Yunjia put down her hands. She shook her head and said modestly, If I can finish the work perfectly, I am not afraid of being tired. Hearing that Song Yunjia answered like this, Zhou Yang felt very satisfied. He then opened the file in front of him, continuing to say, The affairs in S City are a little tough for the time being. Because there is a problem with the department personnel assigned there, we need another person to supervise them and manage the things there. Song Yunjia knew that the affairs in S City should be taken over by another person after Song Yunqiang was jailed. If it was a person who supported her in the heart, it could not be better. Zhou Yang turned to ask her, Yunjia, when you came to thepany, I also introduced you to the staff with good performance. Who do you think is the most suitable person assigned to S City? Song Yunjia was about to talk at once. But at this time, the door of the department meeting room was opened without warning. Theer heard the talk in the room. She pushed the door open, saying, As for who to choose, I think it will be better to let me decide. The proud and cold voice made everyone present slightly stunned. The swivel chair of Zhou Yang revolved. Zhou Yang watched Song Yunxuan walk in. The one who stood behind her was the assistant who never left her, Mei Qi. Song Yunjia squinted slightly. The people who were having a meeting in the departmental meeting room all stood up to greet Song Yunxuan with a nod or a bow. Song Yunxuan nodded and walked to the long desk of the meeting room. Zhou Yang had to give his seat to Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan felt at ease sitting at the long table in the conference room, aiming to sit in on the whole of the meeting on this main seat. The staff who stood up to greet also took their seats one after another after greeting her. Song Yunxuan put her fingers on the desk, saying lightly, I just came here to sit on. Just go on. Zhou Yang obviously showed an unhappy look. Song Yunjia was also unhappy. The staff in the meeting room all showed respect for Song Yunxuan seemingly, though they did not support Song Yunxuan sincerely in their hearts. Zhou Yang sat on the right-hand seat of Song Yunxuan. Hearing that Song Yunxuan allowed them to continue, he said, Letse to another question. Did we finish thest one? Song Yunxuan pretended to be puzzled. She heard with her own ears that Zhou Yang discussed the allocation issue to S City with Song Yunjia when she came in. Now S City had got a great project of three hundred million yuan. So, it must be lucrative for the one who would be sent to work there, anyway. The candidate for such a lucrative position should be decided by her, Song Yunxuan. But Zhou Yang obviously didnt pay any attention to her at all. He not only didnt ask for her advice but directly asked Song Yunjia for suggestions. The one who didnt know the situation would take Song Yunjia as the owner of the Song enterprise, based on his action. She was unhappy about that in her mind. Of course, she would not let Zhou Yang skip the question. Being stopped on that topic, Zhou Yang had no choice but to mention it again. We were just talking about the dispatch to S City. Then, does Uncle Zhou already have a suitable candidate to allocate? Zhou Yang denied it. Of course not. I heard you asking my sister for advice. So, has my sister already figured out who should go to S City? She turned to look at Song Yunjia. Zhou Yang was a little uneasy in his mind. Song Yunqiang fell into trouble after the arrangement of the allocation to S City. Would Song Yunxuan use the same way to send Song Yunjia to S City to get rid of her? Guessing this in his mind, he showed an anxious look on his face spontaneously. Song Yunxuan imperceptibly nced at Zhou Yang, saying, My sister has already entered the Song enterprise. Of course, she has the right to express her opinion. Who do you think is the most suitable person to go to S City, my sister? Song Yunjia frowned and considered for a while. She didnt answer immediately. What Song Yunxuan said seemed to be very normal and inoffensive. But on second thought, it was a trap. She knew that the assignment to S City was lucrative. It could not be better if she took the opportunity to cultivate some people who would be loyal to her. If she said the person on her side rashly, Song Yunxuan might dismiss the person directly and then kick the person out of the Song enterprise. If so, she would lose another person who supported her. Anyway, Song Yunjia thought at this time that no matter which side the person she mentioned was on, Song Yunxuan must think that the person was the one who was on her side because she was suspicious. In this case, she could just rmend a person who supported Song Yunxuan. Song Yunjia made up her mind, saying, I think that Zhu Xinyu in the nning Division will be a good choice. Zhu Xinyu? Song Yunxuan repeated the name silently. Then she smiled and said, Then just let him go there. Song Yunxuan agreed easily. Song Yunjia could not help being stunned. She never thought that Song Yunxuan would easily agree to use the one she rmended. If she had known that Song Yunxuan would not suspect the man she rmended, she should have rmended the one who supported her to go to S City, which was lucrative. Song Yunjia regretted so much. Zhou Yang was also speechless when hearing Song Yunxuans straightforward answer, sitting next to her. Song Yunxuan did it on purpose. She must do it on purpose. She knew a lot about the thought pattern of Song Yunjia. She was sure that Song Yunjia would not rmend the person on her side. So, she would mention a person who supported Song Yunxuan to arouse her suspicion. She just took advantage of Song Yunjias smart-ass action and counterplotted, easily deciding who would be sent to S City. Zhou Yang nced at Song Yunjia with some me. How could Song Yunxuans question be easily answered? When she asked, Song Yunjia should have refused to answer or have thought twice before answering her. Zhou Yang stared at her with some reproaches. Song Yunjia was also annoyed because she had made such a stupid mistake. After Song Yunxuan solved the problem, she raised her lips happily and smiled. Now we have decided on the allocation issue. Sister, you have agreed to it. So, just continue to talk about the following things. Song Yunjia was angry in her mind. But she could not show the emotion on her face. She had no choice but to continue to talk about the following things with Zhou Yang. Song Yunxuan attended the whole meeting. Zhou Yang and Song Yunjia just discussed some unimportant department problems. But through these several unimportant questions, she could see that Song Yunjia started to get familiar with the operational mode of the Song enterprise in business with Zhou Yangs guidance. Song Yunxuan touched her underlip. She heard them talking about the new product. But Mei Qis phone vibrated. Mei Qi went out to pick up the phone after telling her. When he came back, he said something in a low voice in Song Yunxuans ear. Because his voice was too low, only Song Yunxuan could hear what he said. Others who were in the meeting room could not hear it at all. Song Yunxuan slightly raised her brows when she heard his words. Then she stood up. You just go on. I have got some affairs to handle. Im going to leave first. After saying that, Song Yunxuan got up to leave. All the staff in the meeting room stood up to watch Song Yunxuan get out of the meeting room. When Song Yunxuan left, they sat down to go on having a meeting. Zhou Yang looked at Song Yunjia. Do you know Zhu Xinyu, the one who will go to S City? Several days ago, I observed him. I knew that he supported Song Yunxuan in his mind. Then why did you mention him? Song Yunjia tightly frowned. I thought that Song Yunxuan was a suspicious woman. I will just let it go this time. Please pay attention next time. Song Yunxuan is mysterious and unpredictable. Song Yunjia nodded. But she could not help thinking about why Song Yunxuan left suddenly. Song Yunxuan went out of the meeting room. Then she asked Mei Qi to call the driver to let him prepare the car to go out. Mei Qi followed her all the way into the elevator. A phone call suddenly came from the detention center. They said that Song Yunqiang wanted to see Song Yunjia and tell her something urgent. Then how did you block the news? The one who was bribed by Song Yunjia before is off today. So, the people on our side got the news first. Mei Qi felt a little lucky. If Song Yunjia had got the news first, things would have been veryplicated. Nothing would have beenplicated. Now, Song Yunjia is so greedy that she even wants to get my brothers heritage for his pension. I heard that when Song Yunjia talked to Song Yunqiang about this matter, she showed her sincere feelings. She seemed to be considering it for Song Yunqiang truly. Was she really considering it for Song Yunqiang? Song Yunxuan could not help sneering. She shook her head. I have known her for such a long time. I have never seen her consider something for anyone else. Of course, Shao Tianze is an exception. In Song Yunjias heart, only Shao Tianze was an exception. The only thing she would consider was the interests of Shao Tianze. It seemed that Song Yunjia really loved Shao Tianze deeply. They drove to the detention center. The ride of a few hours was shortened because of the fast speed of the car, and it took only more than an hour for them to arrive there. The jailer in the detention center took them in. The jailer knew Mei Qi well. So, he was very polite when speaking. Song Yunqiang is a little thrilled. He was beaten heavily. So, he is still in bed and cant get down from his bed now. I hope your visit wont get him too emotional. Song Yunxuan nodded. I see. Thank you. Then the jailer nodded and opened the door of the ward in the detention center to let them in. Obviously, Mei Qi had already bribed the people here. The condition in Song Yunqiangs ward was good. And he had not been bullied during his treatment. But he still gnashed his teeth with his face full of hatred when he saw Song Yunxuan. Chapter 268 - Who Did He Offend? Chapter 268 Who Did He Offend? Even Song Yunqiang never thought that Song Yunxuan woulde to the detention center to visit him again. Song Yunqiang was lying in bed. He was beaten heavily with his ck and blue face, and even the corners of his lips were broken. Song Yunxuan could clearly see the bruises on his face. She stood not far away from the sickbed. Song Yunqiang stared at her angrily, wanting to tear her up with his eyes. He tried to take something from the bedside table next to him and throw it at her. But when he moved his hand, he could not stand the pain in his chest. So, he just stopped his action. Seeing that he was in such a difficult position, Song Yunxuan looked at him with her cold eyes. Brother, I have heard that you have gone through a very tough life these days in the detention center. Arent these all because of you? Song Yunxuan slightly looked sideways. Song Yunqiang stared at her with hatred. Do you want to murder me here? Song Yunxuan shook her head. Brother, why do you take me as such a bad guy? Take you as such a bad guy? Song Yunqiang snorted coldly. Does anyone else, except you, want to murder me like this now? Song Yunxuan shook her head. She walked to the sickbed. Her voice was very calm, seeming to be guiding Song Yunqiang to think of something slowly. Brother, why dont you think about whether you have offended someone recently? I have offended no one, except you. Song Yunqiang tried his best to recall and searched his heart. He was sure that he never offended someone else when he was in the detention center. He tried hard to rebuild himself into a better person so that he could leave this dreadful ce as early as possible. But he could not figure out why others were so malicious by any means. Even if the newer in the detention center should be bullied, there was no need to wound him like this. He was sure in his mind that only Song Yunxuan wanted to murder him. She must have bribed some people to beat him up like this. But Song Yunxuan said softly, Brother, please think it over. I have no conflict of interest with you now. Why bother to make an unnecessary move to harm you? Because I still have the heritage of our father. Yep, that was the only thing in his hands, which deserved to fight for. Song Yunxuan must want to get the heritage, so she ordered someone to beat him up. That must be the reason. Song Yunxuan shook her head. No, my brother! I never try to get the heritage in your hands. But after you were beaten by someone, you immediately suspected me. After you woke up, you even looked for Song Yunjia and wanted to see Song Yunjia. Dont you think you are silly when doing these things? Song Yunqiang became silent. Hearing that Song Yunxuan said these words, he actually recalled what Song Yunjia had said to him several days ago when she came to visit him. Song Yunjia wanted the heritage he held in his hands. She wanted to integrate the shares in his hands to contend with Song Yunxuan. Could it be that... Seeing that he was lost in thought, Song Yunxuan continued to say, You meet with trouble now. Everyone will think that it must be my tricks to harm you and then make me the scapegoat. But have you ever thought that there might actually be someone deliberately leading you to misunderstand me? Song Yunqiang moved his fingers. He seemed to figure out something, but he was not so sure. Song Yunxuan walked to him. Her voice was gentle, but every word he said seemed to wake him up. Please think it over carefully. You hate me so much. Who will benefit from it? Song Yunqiang didnt dare to think because the first one he could think of in his mind was Song Yunjia. When he woke up, he just thought for a little while. Then he just wanted to meet Song Yunjia and wanted to give all of his equity to her. Only Song Yunjia could help him bribe some people in prison to make him live a better life in the next few years. Seeing his fingers trembling slightly, Song Yunxuan knew that he must have begun to suspect Song Yunjia. She then said, Brother, you must have guessed the suspect. You know the character of that person. Even if she could not do such a thing, it doesnt mean that the one who always makes a n for her could not. Please think twice. Do not rush to talk to someone immediately after you are awake. Song Yunqiang got a little pale. Seeing that his face gradually got pale, Song Yunxuan turned around. Please hold your stock rights carefully. I will not rob them. I will take care of your life in the detention center. If you do not trust me or follow my advice, I wont be able to help you at that time. Song Yunxuans words had a profound meaning. During this period of time when Song Yunqiang was in the detention center, he had already figured out many things. He heard from an inmate who had been in the detention center for three years that once the son of a businessman came into prison. He surrendered his stocks. The one who received his stocks promised him to return the stocks on the eve of his release from prison. They also signed the contract in ck and white with a guarantee. But that guy died on the eve of his release from prison identally because of the electric shock. The reason caused people to think deeply about it. No one knew whether he really died of the electric shock. Some greedy people could do anything for money and their interests. What was more, Song Yunjia was a cruelhearted woman. When their father was kidnapped, she just looked on coldly. She even didnt care about their fathers life. Not to mention her half-brother, Song Yunqiang. Song Yunxuan walked out of the ward. Mei Qi came to her. Hows it going? I think that he will use his brains to think it over. Also, this issue is not veryplex. The one who is sensible can figure it out after thinking it over. Mei Qi nodded. He asked her, Manager Song, where shall we go next? Lets go to the Peoples Hospital. She raised her lips and smiled with her slightly cold eyes. I suddenly want to meet the old dean who has good medical ethics. Mei Qi seemed to be thinking about something. Do you know him, Manager Song? No! I just heard about him before. But I also heard that he arranged some people for Gu Changges operation in person several times. Yes. Those people he arranged were so able to keep a secret just like airtight walls that they buried the true reason for Gu Changges death forever. But now since Gu Changle interfered, would the dean be worried that the true reason for Gu Changges death was revealed? She suddenly wanted very much to see how the dean would look when he saw her. When Mei Qi heard that she wanted to meet the dean, he seemed to understand her. Do you want to see whether the dean has been threatened by Gu Changle? Yes, nearly. She admitted frankly. The dean of the Peoples Hospital would not provide medical services usually. But Song Yunxuan directly asked the receptionist at the front desk to make a phone call to the dean when she arrived there. The receptionist answered Song Yunxuan, The dean is having an operation now. Miss Song, please go to the office to wait for a moment. I will show you the way. Judging from the nurses attitude, she could see that the dean was very polite to her. She nodded. Then she followed the nurse to the office of the dean. Mei Qi apanied her to go there. But when they got to the deans office, Mei Qi turned around and found an excuse to leave first. Song Yunxuan felt a little strange. Youre noting in with me? The nurse who led the way for us just now is very lovely. I just want to ask for her phone number. Okay? I will be back soon. Song Yunxuan couldnt help ncing at him. She didnt believe that Mei Qi would be so loose and unreliable right now. He said that he just wanted to ask for a nurses phone number. But in fact, he just found an excuse to leave for some temporary affairs. Song Yunxuan went into the deans office to wait for the dean. There was a cab in the deans office. In the cab, there were kinds of medical trophies, and there were also some silk banners on the wall, saying that he could bring the dying back to life. These silk banners seemed to be given by the patients. She walked around and looked at the trophies in the cab, only to find that these trophies were all gained when Shao Tianze was in the hospital. Speaking of this, Shao Tianze indeed contributed a lot to this hospital when he worked in the Peoples Hospital. The dean really appreciated him very much. He also attained and achieved a lot in medicine. It was a pity that he showed theck of sincerity. She sat back down on the sofa. The nurse came in with the tea. Miss Song, please have a cup of tea first. The operation of the dean will be finished soon. Song Yunxuan nodded. But she didnt touch the teacup brought to her by the nurse at all. The tea was great. But she really didnt want to touch anything in this hospital anymore, even though it was just a drop of water. She waited for about half an hour in the office. The dean was long ining. Song Yunxuan noticed that the dean was holding a handkerchief and wiping the thin sweat on his forehead when he opened the door. Maybe, it was true that he just came out of the operating room. Maybe, he was just thinking about what to do about her visit this time. Song Yunxuan stood up. Dean. The dean waved his hand in a hurry, seeming to be a little ttered for her action. Miss Song, dont be too polite. I just had an operation. Im sorry to have kept you waiting. The dean was very polite. Song Yunxuan bent her lips and smiled. I came here because of my eldest sister, Song Yunjia. The dean felt that it was a headache when he heard this name. Just several days ago, Gu Changle came to him because of her. Today Song Yunxuan came to him for the same reason. All the people in the Harbor City, who paid attention to the Song Family, knew that Song Yunxuan was fiercely fighting against Song Yunjia at this time. The reason why Song Yunxuan came here might be that she wanted to dig out some ws of Song Yunjia from him, just as Gu Changle mentioned before. Then she could take advantage of it to let Song Yunjia suffer a loss. The dean could figure out this thing. But he did not dare to drive her away directly. He could only consider the pros and cons in his mind carefully and think about not making a mistake in his speech. Seeing a quick sh of expression in the deans eyes, Song Yunxuan guessed that the dean must have known about her purpose here to dig out something about Song Yunjia. Indeed, that was exactly what she wanted to do. But as for whether she could make it or not, it was another cup of tea. Miss Song, Yunjia suddenly resigned. She only told me that it was because of her family affairs. It was not suitable for me to ask a lot. So... He felt a little awkward. Miss Song, you came here to ask me about her affairs, but I really do not know much. Dean, please dont worry. I just came here to ask you something about Gu Changges operation. Did my elder sister perform an operation for Gu Changge? The dean was stunned when she asked this question. Gu Changle was really right. Song Yunxuan actually paid attention to the cause of Gu Changges death. If Song Yunxuan knew the real cause of Gu Changges death, the news would be passed to Chu Mochen. Then the Peoples Hospital would be destroyedpletely. As for all the staff who performed an operation for Gu Changge, he should keep it a secret. The dean frowned. He really didnt want to answer. He just said, Miss Song, Miss Gu was a well-known woman in Yuncheng. Even though she died, all of her privacy during her stay at the hospital for treatment cannot be disclosed, including the medical staff performing an operation for her. Song Yunxuan nodded. So, you just dont want to tell me in any case? Chapter 269 - You Have to Endure

Chapter 269 You Have to Endure

It was natural that the dean did not want to disclose these things to her. Song Yunxuan didnt stick around or keep asking. She just stood up and nodded. Since you dont want to tell me, then I wont ask anymore. I have nothing else to do. It just came to me suddenly that Mochen once wondered it, so I came to ask you about it. A thinyer of cold sweat broke out on the deans forehead. It was Chu Mochen who was very curious about this matter. So, did it mean that Chu Mochen would soon find out about this matter? If this was the case, it was really urgent to push Song Yunjia out first. The dean sent Song Yunxuan out of the door. Mei Qi spoke to the medical advisor at the front desk in the lobby. The young, beautiful, and tall medical advisor received Mei Qis business card with a smile before turning to start working. Mei Qi and Song Yunxuan entered the elevator and went downstairs together. Song Yunxuan teased him rarely and said, You seem to have made an appointment with that beauty sessfully. I just got her phone number. Manager Song, dont overthink about it. I dont think too much. You just need to tell me about the part that belongs to the business. Although Mei Qi was handsome and very popr with young girls, he hadnt ignored her duties because of love affairs. The female medical advisor was in charge of this floor, so she naturally knew all the people who had been in and out of the deans office. Song Yunxuan didnt believe that Mei Qi did that only to hit on a girl. As expected, Mei Qi started to speak after pressing the elevator button to go downstairs, Xiao Jie told me that the people in the archives room came here this morning and seemed to have just sent an old file because they mentioned something like looking for the old file in a low voice when they came out. Hearing these words, Song Yunxuan was relieved. She raised her lips slightly, feeling that everything was in her n. Mei Qi asked her, Is the old file given to the dean also what you have expected? This is a vital part. Gu Changle has made great progress in intimidating others. There was a smile in her eyes, but the smile did not reach the bottom of her eyes. As soon as the sun rose tomorrow, there would be a good show. Gu Changle betrayed Song Yunjia. It was interesting. In the evening, when she returned, she saw Chu Mochen waiting for her at home, and she took off her coat and handed it to Nurse Wang. Nurse Wang whispered to her, Childe Chu has been waiting for you for a long time, Miss Yunxuan. She nodded and said to Chu Mochen, Im sorry to have kept you waiting. Chu Mochen was displeased by her polite greeting. Youre the only one in this house. If you feel bored, you can stay at my house. Song Yunxuan shook her head. No need. After all, this is my home. Although its a little empty, it is still very warm. Chu Mochen did not find that Song Yunxuan was a nostalgic woman. Nurse Wang ordered a servant to bring hot tea to Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan took the teacup and sipped it lightly before looking up at Chu Mochen. Are you going to sleep at my house tonight? It was not toote now, past six oclock. She felt very concerned about whether Chu Mochen would return home after dinner or not. Chu Mochen declined. No need. Im going abroad tomorrow, so Ill go back to pack up my things tonight. Song Yunxuan nodded. Wish you a pleasant business trip. Chu Mochen came to her and sat on the sofa opposite her. I heard that you went to the dean of the Peoples Hospital. Song Yunxuans fingers paused slightly. You even know this? How many people did he send to monitor her every move? It was really thought-provoking. Chu Mochen stared at her with his dark-ck eyes. Why did you go to the dean? My elder sister, Song Yunjia, resigned, so I went to ask about the situation. She answered fluently. It seemed that Chu Mochen didnt believe it at all. He looked at her eyes and said, I want to hear you tell the truth. Thats the truth. Chu Mochen didnt say anything, Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes and took a sip of the tea in the teacup, and then she said, Maybe when youe back, the excellent show wille to its climax. So, when you ask me now, I dont want to exin it to you. Its a littleplicated. Which of the things you have done is notplicated? Recalling everything she had done carefully, Song Yunxuan suddenlyughed. After listening to you, it seems that I really havent done anything uplicated. Holding the teacup in her hand, she looked at Nurse Wang not far away and told her, Add two more dishes for dinner. Mochen will eat here together with us. Yes, Miss. Nurse Wang went to the kitchen to prepare after answering. Now that the entire Song Family belonged to Song Yunxuan, she naturally stood by her word. However, if Song Yunjia was willing to return, then the Song Familys big house might be lively. She bent her lips and thought that she had thought too much. After all, it was also possible that Song Yunjia would never have the opportunity to live in this huge mansion of the Song Family in her life. Where are you going on a business trip tomorrow? Frence. Thats it. She thought about it and thenughed. Remember to bring me a nice perfume. Chu Mochen agreed. OK. Later, he added, Will you go with me? Song Yunxuan shook her head and directly refused. The Song enterprise is now short of people, so I cant leave for the time being. When everything is settled and I have some free time, lets travel to some European countries together. Her n was very good and romantic. However, Chu Mochen thought that this was just what Song Yunxuan perfunctorily said to him. The reason was that she had been very busy all the time, busy calcting various things. After inviting Chu Mochen to have dinner in the Song Family, Song Yunxuan and Chu Mochen sat on the sofa and watched TV programs together. There were no pets or children in the family. When these two adults were at home, they could only watch TV programs and chat as a pastime. When the pendulum clock in the living room slowly moved the hour hand to eight, the pendulum struck heavily. Song Yunxuan looked at the clock and asked him, What time is your flight tomorrow morning? Nine oclock. No hurry. If you want, you can live here with me tonight. This was the first time Song Yunxuan had invited him to stay overnight on her own initiative. Chu Mochen hesitated a little and then said, Its good. After eating, Song Yunxuan went to wash and was about to sleep. Chu Mochen naturally would not stay in the guest room. Song Yunxuan asked him to sleep in her room. But when she was bathing, she saw her t belly in the bathroom and smiled self-mockingly. Chu Mochen wouldnt mess with her now when he saw her belly. Because he wanted her to give birth to the baby in her belly very much. However, Chu Mochen had never thought of it. There was not such a small baby he had expected in her lower abdomen at all. When she said she was pregnant, she was just lying. She used a brief lie to pave the way for her revenge and used the wicked excuse of pregnancy to get Chu Mochens wholehearted help. She thought she was a little mean. Nevertheless, after thinking twice, she wondered who was not despicable in this unpredictable and changeable world of business. Everyone would just do something that was beneficial for himself or herself. Nothing else mattered. After washing, she went to bed. As soon as she wrapped her soft quilt around her body, she was pulled into a fiery embrace. Chu Mochen embraced her in his arms and held her waist with his big hand. He gently touched her lower abdomen with his fingers and asked with some doubts, You have been pregnant for more than four months. Why is your belly still so t? Its only been more than four months. When the baby grows up a bit, my belly wont be so t. Song Yunxuan was embraced by him without moving rashly. Chu Mochen could feel the sweetness and tenderness of the soft woman in his arms after bathing. He couldnt help putting his lips on her neck. That kiss was aggressive. When her delicate neck was pressed against his fiery lips, Song Yunxuan could not help groaning softly. Chu Mochen grabbed her hands and said gently in her ear, What should I do? I cant help wanting to have sex with you. She didnt move. She just took his hands sping her waist and then guided him to ce his hands on her lower abdomen. Please think about him a little. Chu Mochen was a little frustrated. He certainly knew that women could not go through such a thing in the first five months of pregnancy. However, he held the woman he liked in his arms and could only see her but couldnt have sex with her. This really made him feel itchy. He kissed her on her neck twice and then gently pulled the clothes off her shoulders. Then he kissed her round shoulders. Song Yunxuan did not resist. She knew that Chu Mochen could bear it. After all, he indeed valued the child in her womb very much. She relievedly epted Chu Mochens kiss. When her pajamas were pulled down and entangled her hands, Song Yunxuan raised her eyelids and looked at Chu Mochen who could hardly bear it, suddenly feeling that she could not believe him entirely. What if he could not control himself? His kiss fell on her lips with the madness of pursuing but failing to get as if he just wanted to eat her up alive. She hadnt had sex for a long time and couldnt help groaning gently. This groan was fascinating. Chu Mochen gazed at her. Having been seen for a long time like this, she finally couldnt help reminding him softly, The doctor said that you should put up with it in the first five months. Obviously, it was a very cruel thing for him to bear it. He pressed on her body and stared at her motionlessly. Her heartbeat elerated a lot. She couldnt guess how he nned it. What should she do if he couldnt control himself? She was a little worried and gently called him, Mochen, can you hear me? I can. There was already irrepressible hoarseness in his voice. Song Yunxuan gently reached out her hand and put it on his back. Just bear it a little. This is also for our baby. She said these words softly. The tenderness in her eyes made Chu Mochen feel as if he had an illusion. In the past, Song Yunxuan never had such a gentle expression. However, the gentle expression on Song Yunxuans face made him irresistible now. He felt a little itchy in his mind and wanted to kiss the little woman under his body gently, but he was worried about her health. In desperation, he could only pull away. Song Yunxuan was relieved. When she turned to look at him again, he had gotten out of bed and showered in the bathroom. A cold shower must be essential. However, at this time, she could only turn him down. If something that shouldnt have happened really happened, her secret that she wasnt pregnant at all would be exposed immediately. At that time, how should she exin it to him? At that time, he must think that she was not only a person racking her brains in scheming but also a woman who made use of other peoples feelings unscrupulously. She didnt want to do this, but it was the easiest and quickest way to let him help her. Anyway, she had to do it. Chapter 270 - Buy All the Publications Chapter 270 Buy All the Publications Chu Mochen boarded the ne on time and left Yuncheng at 9 oclock the next morning. Everything went smoothly. Song Yunxuan deliberately asked Mei Qi to buy the morning newspaper. At the dinner table, the headlines on the front page of the newspaper were striking. And after reading it, she just raised her lips and smiled. Mei Qi rarely appeared during her breakfast, not to mentioning to the vi of the Song Family in person. However, this morning, Mei Qi rarely came to her vi. There was no time for chatting, and Mei Qi immediately said, All the publications distributed to the newsstands and bookstores on the market have been taken back. Have been taken back? She was surprised and asked back. Unless there was a problem with those publications, the publishers and those printing houses would not have taken back those publications.Read more at L isnovel Mei Qi was questioned before realizing that he was wrong. He quickly corrected it and said, They havent been taken back. But they have all been bought by one person. All of them have been bought. Song Yunxuan thought for a moment. Since someone bought them all, someone must have notified Song Yunjia in advance. Then Song Yunjia ordered someone to purchase all the publications. However, even though all of these publications were bought, there was no guarantee that all the publications that had been issued could disappear from the market. What if one or two publications went into the hands of others? And nothing could stop the things that were supposed to happen from happening at that time, right? Mei Qi was worried. But Song Yunxuan didnt feel anxious at all and just entertained him. You are here so early, and you certainly havent had breakfast yet. Come here and have breakfast together. Mei Qi usually went to work from nine to five. He arrived at Song Yunxuans home at around nine oclock since he got up early. As soon as she mentioned it, he was really hungry. But this is not the time to eat. I think you should think about what to do next, Manager Song. Seeing that he didnt take the seat immediately, Song Yunxuan turned around and spoke to Nurse Wang, Add a set of tableware to Assistant Mei. Mei Qi frowned. When she turned back and saw a look of disapproval on his face, Song Yunxuan smiled. Assistant Mei, you have experienced a lot. Dont you think we should not be worried now? That was right! Song Yunjias negative news was now all blocked. But it was not just Song Yunxuan who wanted Song Yunjia to be utterly discredited. So, it was not just Song Yunxuan who should be anxious. Mei Qi was reminded in this way, and then he suddenly remembered something and looked at Song Yunxuan with hisplicated eyes. Do you mean Gu Changle? Song Yunxuan nodded with a smile that had a profound meaning on her lips. Yes, its exactly her. Gu Changle was the one who wanted Song Yunjia to be discredited now most. Now that the news was blocked, Gu Changle would personally find a way to make the blocked news re-exposed in the publics view. Therefore, this news could be blocked for a while, but it would not be blocked forever. Nurse Wang took the bowls and chopsticks to Mei Qi as Song Yunxuan instructed. Song Yunxuan lowered her head and continued to eat. Assistant Mei, its better to have breakfast first. There is no need to be anxious about this matter. There was indeed no need to be anxious about this matter. Even Gu Changle thought so. The dean of the Peoples Hospital anxiously made a phone call to her home. Gu Changle was just adjusting Shao Tianzes tie when the phone rang in the Shao Family. Her delicate white fingers dexterously and gently adjusted the dark tie well for him. Then, she tiptoed to kiss his lips without going into it deeply and told him, Drive carefully on the way to work ande back early in the afternoon. She was so gentle that she automatically took on the role of a good wife. Shao Tianze also liked her very much. He put his arm around her back and kissed her gently on her forehead. Have a good rest at home. Ill be right back after work. Call me if you need anything. Ill answer your call as soon as possible. She nodded, and she was so intoxicated with Shao Tianzes gentleness. However, just when her cheeks became crimson, the nanny came over and spoke, regardless of the situation, Miss Gu, the dean of the Peoples Hospital made a phone call and asked to talk to you. As herplexion changed slightly, Gu Changle silently scolded the nanny for her idiocy in her heart. It was apparent that Shao Tianzes attention would be drawn since she told this matter so clearly after answering the phone. If Shao Tianze knew that she secretly framed Song Yunjia, he would be unhappy definitely. She didnt want to be a jealous woman in his eyes. In her heart, she silently scolded the nanny and called her an idiot. Then she said, Ill pick up the phone soon. Seeing that she was going to answer the phone, Shao Tianze was a little worried. Why did the dean of the Peoples Hospital make a phone call to you? Is there anything wrong with your body? Gu Changle happily epted Shao Tianzes concern. She shook her head gently before exining, Im fine. The dean is very responsible. Since Yunjia resigned from the hospital, the dean has made a phone call to ask about the situation every few days to check on my condition. Shao Tianze then nodded. Then you just tell the dean the fact. Im going to thepany now. Gu Changle nodded and watched him get out of the gate of the vi. Then she walked back to the house. The nanny, who had answered the phone, said, Miss, the dean said that there were some important things to tell you. Gu Changle nced coldly at the nanny who was talking and ordered her with some boredom, Go outside and get the morning newspaper. The nanny was stunned. Todays newspaper is already on the table. Mr. Shao has already read it just now. Gu Changle was in no mood of continuing the conversation and impatiently scolded in a low voice, Just do as I said. Go to fetch it. Dont talk nonsense! Seeing Gu Changles anger, the nanny hurriedly left to get the newspaper outside. Gu Changle walked to the living room, guessing what the headlines of todays newspaper were. After all, to prevent Shao Tianze from knowing that Song Yunjias past had been dug out for a few days, she ordered some people to get two or three reprints of the previous issue which was different from todays newspaper. She approached the phone and picked it up from the maid. As soon as she finished only one sentence, the deans flurried voice came from the other end of the phone. Miss Gu, I did everything you ordered. But todays newspapers and magazines were all bought by an unknown person. Gu Changle frowned. So what? The deans voice was a little flustered. The people in Yuncheng dont know the things I have exposed. Gu Changle got angry in her mind at once. She suppressed her anger before she said, Do you know who did this? Someone might have told Song Yunxuan about this matter, so Song Yunjia took precautions in advance. Thats your hospital staff. Someone who knows this matter has leaked the information to Song Yunjia. As for such a traitor, I think that it will be better for you to investigate carefully and then find out the person. The dean had to follow what Gu Changle said. He immediately said that the traitor would be detected soon. But Gu Changle then asked him, I am wondering what you intend to do after the investigation of this matter. The dean was slightly stunned, hesitating for a while. Miss Gu, what do you mean? Dean, this isnt the end of this matter, is this? The dean heard that Gu Changle was unwilling to let it go. He hesitated for half a second before he reluctantly continued to speak, I will go on until the public knows about it. Gu Changle was very satisfied with the deans answer. After saying a few polite words to the dean, she nodded and put down the phone. After putting down the phone, Gu Changle sat down on the sofa and silently meditated on who on earth had intervened in this matter and told Song Yunjia about it. But after thinking for a long time, she still couldnt figure out who would do such a thing. Shao Tianze still did not know now that Song Yunjias past had been exposed. Naturally, it was not Shao Tianze who helped Song Yunjia. However, it was also impossible for Song Yunjia to ask someone to buy back all the magazines and newspapers on her own. Apart from them, who else was helping Song Yunjia? Gu Changle pondered over the people around Song Yunjia carefully, even including Song Yunying and Song Yunxuan, but then she quickly excluded them one by one after suspecting. However, in any case, she did not think of Zhao Yang, a senior executive in the Song enterprise as the old head. Zhao Yang closed the magazine in his hands in his office, and both his eyebrows frowned. Song Yunjias expression was very gloomy. She flipped through the magazines from differentpanies at hand. Then she closed them and pushed them aside. I just knew that what Song Yunxuan did was just superficial. How could she tolerate me entering the Song enterprise? Song Yunjia raised her hand and pointed at a bunch of new magazines and newspapers in front of her, which were bought everywhere in the morning. She was a little angry. Look. What a shameless method she has used to frame me! Zhao Yang frowned and remained silent for a long time before finally asking Song Yunjia, Is it true what the newspapers and magazines say? Yunjia! When Zhao Yang asked her, his eyes and tone were all very serious. Song Yunjia couldnt help being stunned. After thinking about it for half a second, she denied it tly and point-nk. Of course, it is not true, Uncle Zhao. I have worked in the Peoples Hospital for almost ten years. I worked hard every day. How could the hospital keep me working in the hospital for so many years if I had killed someone because of a surgical error? It is just a nder! A pure nder! Song Yunjia rebutted firmly. Zhao Yang nodded when seeing her resolute attitude. I also think that you are a careful child who can never make such a low-level mistake. Song Yunjia nodded. Thank you, Uncle Zhao, for believing in me. Zhao Yang pushed the magazine at hand aside and raised his hand to adjust the sses on the bridge of his nose. Fortunately, we knew about this in advance and bought back all the newspapers and magazines. Otherwise, once the news got out, you would be attacked by a lot of public opinions. In that case, not only would all the people in Yuncheng be dissatisfied with you, but your internal work in the Song enterprise would also be hindered a lot. Song Yunjia also felt a lingering fear. I have never expected that Yunxuan would use this method to deal with me. It is too despicable. Thinking of this, she couldnt help continuing to say, My brother was framed and sent to prison because of her unscrupulous methods. I dont know how long I can stay in the Song enterprise. While speaking, she even felt a little sad. Seeing her expression, Zhao Yangforted her gently. Yunjia, dont think in this way. If you do things carefully, you will always avoid those traps. Your elder brother is now in prison because he is too shortsighted and does not do things carefully. You should not be like your elder brother. Song Yunjia responded, I see, Uncle Zhao. Zhao Yang nodded relievedly but couldnt help setting his eyes on the pile of magazines next to them. The cover of the magazine, in an explosive font which was very eye-catching, said, The doctor of the Peoples Hospital, Song Yunjia, killed one person because of a surgical error seven years ago. She used the money to threaten the families of the deceased to keep the secret. Chapter 271 - Absolutely Safe

Chapter 271 Absolutely Safe

Anyway, there was no doubt that it was indeed a serious medical incident that couldnt be ignored. Fortunately, Song Yunjia didnt admit that such a thing had happened. Otherwise, wouldnt it be too stupid to bet on Song Yunjia? Zhao Yang shook his head. He stopped watching these piles of magazines on the table. However, he still said to Song Yunjia, You should be careful. Any of your weaknesses cant be found out by Song Yunxuan at this moment. Otherwise, Im afraid that everything will fall short. Song Yunjia nodded. I see, Uncle Zhao. Zhao Yang believed that maybe Song Yunjia was really framed. It could be solved as long as the magazines were all bought back. But he never expected that this matter woulde to the point where he couldnt intervene to help. Song Yunjia went straight back to her own office after leaving Zhao Yangs office. She hired a new assistant. She offered him a high sry to get his loyalty. The assistant had just graduated from the department of finance. He was careful and meticulous. Song Yunjia thought about it for a long time and still could not help asking him, Who do you think did this? The assistant who had just been recruited did not dare to speak rashly. He just carefully guessed, Probably, it is the person who you have thought of, Manager Song. Song Yunjia felt unhappy when she heard the vague words. The one I have thought of? Song Yunjia smiled. She turned to look at him. If I guess its you, do you think it will be possible? The young assistant immediately noticed that Song Yunjia was unhappy. He stopped speaking in an equivocal way and immediately said seriously, I guess its Song Yunxuan who wants to frame you. He directly called Song Yunxuan by her name. It was very rude to Song Yunxuan. But it exactly made Song Yunjia feel very satisfied. Song Yunjia raised her eyebrows slightly. I also think its her. She said it openly, but she still felt something wrong inside. How could Song Yunxuan know that someone died on her operating table because of her mistakes and carelessness in those years and she even suppressed the news at all costs by using her familys wealth to buy off some interpersonal connections? She always felt that she had neglected something. Song Yunjia couldnt think it through, while Gu Changle was secretly upset that Song Yunjia found it out so early. She found it out so early that this matter just ended hastily before it could start. Gu Changle didnt like this result. The news wasnt still released after 2 days. Gu Changle couldnt stand it anymore. She finally asked the driver to take her to the deans office in the Peoples Hospital on the pretext of going out. The dean now almost treated her as a VVIP when seeing her. He was very afraid that he would do something that displeased Gu Changle. What made Gu Changle dissatisfied most was just the issue of Song Yunjia. She sat on the sofa. She stared at the dean without patience. You do know the reason why Im here, dont you? The dean was flustered. He hurriedly exined, Of course, Miss Gu! I have promised you before. I wont break my words suddenly. Besides, what I told you is true, too. I know its true. But why havent you done anything about it? Is it very hard to expose it by the media? The dean frowned the eyebrows tightly and said to her awkwardly, Miss Gu, could you please make allowance for my situation? Just think about it! If I personally point it out and expose it to the public, all the media will ask why I dont say Yunjias past sooner orter but just say it at this time. Gu Changle thought that what the dean said was indeed reasonable. However, you cant just put it off because of such scruples until ites to an end, can you? The dean gave the final promise with some bitterness in his old face. I hope that Miss Gu can believe me. I will do it, but I have to do it without any loopholes. Gu Changle was very unhappy. I hope you can keep your words. Gu Changle got up and went out after saying these words. The dean sent Gu Changle out of the door. He thought it over carefully and then called over a confidential deputy dean. He discussed with him, A Li, what do you think we should do about this matter? The man called A Li was a famous deputy dean in the hospital. He was usually kind to others. He and Shao Tianze used to be in the same department before. He had a good rtionship with Shao Tianze, and he was very good at social intercourse. Thus, the dean liked him very much. He gradually promoted A Li to be the deputy dean in the Peoples Hospital. A Li indeed tried his best to do his job for the dean after being appointed as the deputy dean. The dean would discuss with him if he had any problems. A Li also would rack his brains to help the dean solve problems. The dean trusted him very much. So, he just told A Li the things that Gu Changle and Song Yunjia became enemies with each other and that Gu Changle framed Song Yunjia in the dark. A Li thought about it for a while and then proposed a suggestion to the dean, How about submitting this anonymously to the Fanxing Magazine? The dean was slightly stunned. Fanxing Magazine? You mean... He looked at A Li, with a suspicious look in the eyes. A Li guessed that the dean had known the origin of the Fanxing Magazine. He then started to say, Its exactly the magazine that you have thought of, and it belongs to the Song enterprise of Song Yunxuan, the youngest daughter of the Song Family. Fanxing Magazine belongs to Song Yunxuan. Its not a secret, though it hasnt been exposed to the public yet. A Li exined it to the dean, Dean, just think about it. The internal contradiction in the Song enterprise between Song Yunxuan and Song Yunjia has been intensified now. What do you think Song Yunxuan will do if she has something on Song Yunjia at this time? The dean adjusted the sses and could not help sighing. Song Yunxuan wont let her go indeed. A Li nodded and continued to say, Song Yunxuan not only will not let Song Yunjia go, but also will simply protect us and cover up the fact that we tell her about this matter. The dean also agreed. Just do as you said. You are responsible for this matter. This issue was veryplicated. The dean felt that he was too old to deal with this matter since he would be mentally and physically exhausted. The dean couldnt help leaving it to his trusted subordinate. A Li, of course, was willing to share the burden for the dean. As long as he did it well, he would be the dean sooner orter as the dean would retire a few yearster. A Li nodded. He took the material handed over by the dean and turned around to go out. A Li drove to the Fanxing Magazine without any hesitation. Behind A Lis car was a ck Mercedes with bullet-proof ss and special tires that kept it safe as usual when it sped along the road. Song Yunxuan didnt look up at the front, while Mei Qi who was driving the car doubted it a little. Manager Song, are you sure that it is the person called Zhang Li? Yes! Absolutely safe. Song Yunxuan spat out these words gently. Mei Qi looked at her through the rearview mirror after hearing her words. He found herzily yawning and getting the furry kitten in her arms. Song Yunxuan was holding a very cute kitten with a pair of mandarin-duck-like eyes. Its fur was as white as snow, and its appearance was very lovely. The cats and dogs all looked the same in Mei Qis eyes. However, he was still confused that Song Yunxuan stopped the car and bought it just because it was very good-looking when they were passing by the pet store. Do you like small animals? I didnt like them before, but now I think its not bad to have one. She touched the kittens head. The kitten looked up at herzily. Song Yunxuan saw its cute appearance when it looked up. Thinking about it, she talked to the kitten, Its very lucky for you to be picked up by me. From today on, your name will be Princess. Princess? Mei Qi couldnt help smiling. Song Yunxuan looked up at him. How? Is there anything wrong with the name I have thought of for my kitten? Its just fine. I just dont think you are the kind of person who likes small animals. Why did you suddenly raise a cat abnormally? Song Yunxuan smiled. In fact, I used to hate cats very much. Mei Qi followed the car in front of them to move forward, only to find that there was something wrong with the route. Mei Qi turned the steering wheel while asking her, Why didnt you like cats before? Song Yunxuan put her fingers on the back of the kitten. Shebed the kittens fur gently. Because cats arent loyal. They will follow anyone who gives them food. Besides, they wont go back no matter how you call them. Thats the reason why I used to hate cats very much. Dogs are very loyal. You can have a puppy. Song Yunxuan shook her head. Although the dog is loyal, the dogs life is only ten or twenty years. Youve been developing a rtionship with it for a long time, but you will watch it grow old and even die before you. When it dies, you will be very sad and upset. She felt deeply about it. When she was young, Gu Cheng brought her a collie, a very beautiful collie. He named it Knight. This dog had followed and apanied her faithfully for 10 years since she was six years old. But when her fathers lover brought her illegitimate child into the vi, the dog was injured because it bit the illegitimate child arguing with Gu Changge. Its senility and serious injuries led the collie called Knight to death just within one night. Song Yunxuan just hated her fathers illegitimate child to the bone. Thus, she sent her half-brother into prison soon, who seemed to be able to be the sessor of Gus and got a higher position with his mother smoothly. She did not like people touching her things or bullying her and acting like a tyrant in front of her. If someone really wanted to do that, unfortunately, they would only have one ending, which was death. She knew this from an early age. Only if one became the most powerful person would he not be bullied. Then, he could protect the people around him well. She always did things in this way. Her eyelids drooped at the thought of the sorrow. Mei Qi in the front of the car closely followed Zhang Lis car for two streets. He finally could not help speaking, Manager Song, Zhang Li is going to the Song enterprise. Get someone to stop him. It will be a little troublesome if he goes farther. Song Yunxuan ordered himzily. She didnt even raise her eyes. Mei Qi dialed a number with his cell phone after hearing her words. The person on the other end of the line picked it up and asked immediately, Is that the white Toyota with a tail number of 454? Mei Qi was a little surprised. Yes, that is the car. The person on the other end of the phone heard Mei Qis words. He said immediately, I will stop him right away. This voice from the telephone had just stopped. The white Toyota was suddenly stopped by a car not far away. There was a loud bang. It was Zhang Lis car that got stopped. Chapter 272 - Intercept Zhang Li Chapter 272 Intercept Zhang Li Zhang Li just felt that his vision was blurred in his Toyota car. His body was pushed forward uncontrobly by a fierce force. Fortunately, the performance of the car was good. At the moment when he lunged forward, the seat belt pulled his body, and the airbags on the left and right sides of the steering wheel in front of his face suddenly popped open. He was a little dizzy. The sound in his ear after the chaos made him feel a little unrealistic. He tried to look up in a daze. There was a ck off-road vehicle suddenly blocking in his way regardless of traffic rules ahead, from which two people dressed in ck came down. He subconsciously felt something wrong. He wanted to get out of the car, but he couldnt move.Read more chapters at L isnovel He could just helplessly watch these two people in cke from the opposite side and then open the car door. In his car was a document taken out of the hospital, which was handed to him by the dean in person. He had intended to send it to Song Yunjia in the Song enterprise. But now... A man in ck opened the broken door and took out the document. He nced at it and then said to the person next to him disdainfully, Lets go. Zhang Li was puzzled for a while. He struggled to reach out to stop them and tried to take back the document from those two men. However, there was a high-ss car roaring past when he reached out his hand. Song Yunxuan just looked on coldly while the window of the car was lowered. There was frightening happiness in her eyes. Her lips raised slightly as if she was having a goodugh at him. Zhang Li was stunned at the moment when he saw Song Yunxuans face. The car sped by like a vision shing by. The difort of the violent impact after the car ident made Zhang Li difficult to sustain. His consciousness wandered dazedly when he was thinking if he really saw Song Yunxuan. Mei Qi started to talk when their car went far away, You already knew that he woulde to the Song enterprise? The news around the dean spread too fast. Gu Changle just told the dean to disclose Song Yunjias past, and then the news was revealed to Song Yunjia. Then Zhang Li... He is the informer ced by Song Yunjia in Peoples Hospital. Song Yunxuan signed. She took the white cat back in her arms from the car seat and gently smoothed its fur. After all, my sister made some mistakes in the Peoples Hospital. She is very cautious. She knew that things would be seriously terrible if it was exposed. Thus, she had arranged someone in Peoples Hospital as her informer before resignation. You really know all about it clearly. Song Yunxuan smiled gently. I cant say that I know all about it clearly, but I just know about her way of doing things. She and Song Yunjia had been friends for more than a decade. Of course, she could guess her way of doing things just by paying some attention to her. The reason why she was framed by Song Yunjia when she was Gu Changge was that she didnt expect that Song Yunjia would do so at all. Holding the kitten in her arms, she raised her eyes slightly and looked ahead. Send the document to Gu Changle. Mei Qi nodded. I will inform them immediately. Song Yunxuan nodded, feeling really good. Song Yunjia could cut off the explosive news once. Could she cut it off twice or three times smoothly? Gu Changle was determined to let Song Yunjia get into trouble. The interesting part of the show would be around the corner if Song Yunjia couldnt cut the news off. Thinking of this, the smile of Song Yunxuan deepened a little. ... Gu Changle looked very bad when she received the document taken away from Zhang Li. She made a call to the dean immediately. I heard that the deputy dean had a car ident, right? Yes. The document I gave him was taken away. Miss Changle. Its really tricky. The dean was nervous with worry. Gu Changle clutched the document in the hand, sneering. Dean, you dont need to be so anxious. The document that Deputy Dean Zhang lost is in my hand. The dean was speechless at once. Miss Gu, what do you mean? What do I mean? Gu Changle asked him coldly, I actually want to ask what you mean more. I... The dean didnt know what Gu Changle meant. But Gu Changle already began to censure, You didnt handle such an important matter by yourself but left it to your subordinate. Arent you worried about it? Zhang Li is my trusted subordinate. I believe that he can deal with it smoothly. Gu Changle sneered. Zhang Li is your trusted subordinate? Ive been training him for many years. Then why does Zhang Li want to send the file to Song Yunjia? Gu Changle said these words harshly, and her tone was particrly grouchy as she spoke. The dean was stunned instantly. What do you mean? Miss Gu. Dont you still understand what I mean? If I hadnt asked someone to stop Zhang Li halfway, it would have been aplete mess. The dean was speechless. Indeed, he had been cultivating Zhang Li for many years. He had thought that Zhang Li would be dedicated to excluding his difficulty and anxiety. However, Zhang Li was actually found to be the informer of someone else. Gu Changle didnt hear the deans retort. She then said, I will send the document to Fanxing Magazine. As for Zhang Li, I hope you can handle him well, or Peoples Hospital will be destroyed by this insignificant person. The dean still wanted to favor him. Zhang Li, however, is still the deputy dean in Peoples Hospital. Its not easy to dismiss him. You have been in Peoples Hospital for so many years. Its just a piece of cake for you. I wait for your good news. Gu Changle didnt listen to his verbose words. She just put stress on him to drive out Zhang Li from the Peoples Hospital. Knowing Gu Changles determination in her words, the dean was in a dilemma for a while. Gu Changle didnt want to listen to him anymore. She directly hung up the phone. She looked down at the document in her hand. She looked up after a long time. Prepare the car, and Im going to Fanxing Magazine. The housemaid at home heard her words and rushed to get the car ready. Gu Changle frowned and then turned to go out. Gu Changle didnt say any words all the way till she got to Fanxing Magazine. Xiao Hong heard the receptionist at the front desk making a call, asking, Who is it? The receptionist lowered her voice a little and said to her, Its Gu Changle from the Shao enterprise. Xiao Hong was very surprised. Gu Changle from the Shao enterprise? Xiao Hong couldnt think it through. She and Shao Xue who was just discussing the work beside her looked at each other. She lowered the voice and said, Gu Changle came here suddenly, and I cant understand it. Shao Xue shook her head. I cant understand it, either. Ill go to see her first. Do you want toe with me? Xiao Hong asked for Shao Xues opinion. Shao Xue nodded. Id love to. Xiao Hong agreed. The receptionist led Gu Changle to Xiao Hongs office. Xiao Hong and Shao Xue were waiting for Gu Changle in the office. Gu Changle followed the receptionist all the way and visited the interior decoration in Fanxing Magazine. She entered the office and saw Xiao Hong, smiling. Your boss really has a good eye, and the decoration style here is wonderful. Xiao Hong responded ambiguously. She then asked Gu Changle to sit down. Miss Gu, sit here please. Xiao Hong noticed the document in Gu Changles hands as soon as Gu Changle came in. She was wondering what it was inside. But one thing could be certain that it must be very important since Gu Changle came here suddenly although she had nothing to do with Fanxing Magazine. Xiao Hong slightly looked sideways at Shao Xue while Gu Changles eyes just fell on Shao Xue. Gu Changle who always disliked Shao Xue gave a rare smile to Shao Xue this time. Gu Changle asked her like an older sister, How is your work here? Shao Xue was a little surprised at Gu Changles kindness. She nodded, meaning that it was fine here. Gu Changle seemed to be relieved when she saw Shao Xue nod. Then she casually said, If you want to change your job, you can tell your brother. Tianze can help you find an easier one. It seemed that Gu Changle was such a thoughtful girl. Xiao Hong heard Gu Changle ask Shao Xue. She didnt interrupt them. Shao Xue answered and then took the opportunity to ask her, Sister Changle, what are you here for? Gu Changle smiled generously. She put the folder in her hand on the table. Nothing serious! Its just to send you a news item. Xiao Hong and Shao Xue were a little confused. Gu Changle saw Xiao Hongs confusion. She raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, Its not serious, but its not small. It can be just a headline. You will know if Im right if you open it. Xiao Hong reached for the file bag since Gu Changle said so. She then opened the file bag and pulled out the document. Seeing the contents on the document, Xiao Hong found it was more serious than Gu Changle said. Miss Gu, the news you gave us is really serious. Gu Changle smiled. I just found it by ident. I really felt distressed when seeing it. Even though this thing has passed for many years, I think we should still bring justice to them. Otherwise, it will be too ruthless. Am I right? Mrs. Xiao. Xiao Hong didnt know why Gu Changle and Song Yunjia turned against each other suddenly. However, such a piece of news was delivered to Fanxing Magazine, and it would be such a waste if they didnt report it. Xiao Hong knew that Shao Xue didnt see the contents on the document clearly. She then handed the file bag to Shao Xue. Shao Xue scanned it for a while. She was also surprised and opened her eyes wide. After a long time, she asked Gu Changle, Is it true? Gu Changle gave her a nce. Shao Xue, you know me. I wont put anyone in the wrong for no reason. Shao Xue nodded constantly. I know that Sister Changle wont make trouble out of nothing. Its just that I cant believe that there is such a secret in Peoples Hospital. Xiao Hong also nodded. Not only cant you believe it, but all the people in Yuncheng cant believe it as well. Xiao Hong nodded to express appreciation to Gu Changle. I really appreciate it that Miss Gu could send this document here. In this case, everyone will know clearly the true colors of Song Yunjia. I wish I had sent the document to Fanxing Magazine earlier. The publishing houses I chose before really let me down, and they are unpopr. Xiao Hong couldnt understand what Gu Changle meant. Gu Changle didnt exin. She stood up. Since the document has been sent here, I have nothing else to say here. I hope that you can do it well. But... Gu Changle wanted to tell something to Xiao Hong. But Xiao Hong nodded before she could finish her words. She made her promise to her. Miss Gu, dont worry. We wont reveal the source of this information. Hearing Xiao Hongs considerate words, Gu Changle felt relieved and then nodded. Chapter 273 - Give You the Best Chapter 273 Give You the Best Song Yunjias eyelids had been twitching for several days. She always had the feeling that something was going to happen. While she was asleep at night, she couldnt help calling Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze hadnt fallen asleep yet. He was reading books on pregnancy and infancy in the bed with Gu Changle. Gu Changle was looking forward to the baby in her belly, so she bought a lot of books on pregnancy and infancy. And every night she would read the books to see what pregnant women should pay attention to during her pregnancy. Song Yunjias call directly disrupted the warmth between them. When Shao Tianze picked up the phone, Gu Changle just leaned over to listen to the voice on the phone. Just as she expected, it was Song Yunjias voice. Gu Changles mood instantly became very bad. However, due to Shao Tianzes presence beside her, she didnt show too much about her mood. She just leaned into Shao Tianzes arms and listened to Shao Tianze speaking with Song Yunjia on the phone. Shao Tianze rubbed Gu Changle and asked Song Yunjia, It is veryte, and why did you call me? There was more or less a sense of disgust in his words. But Song Yunjia still answered directly as if she didnt figure out what he meant, I always have a bad feeling these days, and my eyelids have been twitching all the time. What she said was a little superstitious. Gu Changle knew that she was going to fall on evil days. In Shao Tianzes arms, she touched her stomach and smiled gently. She whispered in Shao Tianzes ear, Why is Yunjia always suspicious recently? Does she have too much pressure when working in the Song enterprise? Shao Tianze looked at her and made a gesture at her, signaling her to remain silent. Gu Changle then obediently shut up. Song Yunjia made this call because of her uneasiness in her mind. Shao Tianze understood her uneasiness, so he couldfort her. Things of the Song enterprise cant be settled overnight. Dont be too stressed. But my eldest brother has been reluctant to hand over the shares. Shao Tianze thought for a while and then said, He was still unwilling to hand over the shares after learning such a lesson? Song Yunjia nodded on the other end. Not only did he refuse, but his attitude was extremely firm. When I went to see him some time ago, he was still a little hesitant. But when I went to see him this time, he directly refused me categorically. Shao Tianze seemed to be deep in thought. Did Song Yunxuan go to see your eldest brother? Song Yunjia shook her head. I have bought over a guard in the prison. The guard said that during the period when Song Yunqiang was hospitalized for his injuries, no one went to see him. Has Song Yunjia really never been there? She hasnt. Song Yunjia was rather confident. Yet Shao Tianze couldnt find another reason to exin the unexpected thing. He said to himself, Does it mean that Song Yunqiang suddenly understood your purpose? Song Yunjia felt a little scared. If so, what should I do next? If Song Yunqiang had known that she had been persecuting him in secret, how should she take back the part of the shares left by her father from Song Yunqiang? Song Yunjia couldnt think of a way and felt more worried. Shao Tianzeforted her. Maybe things are not as bad as we think. Dont panic. Have a good sleep. Go to the detention center tomorrow and talk to Song Yunqiang. Maybe things will take a favorable turn. Hum. Song Yunjia answered. Gu Changle was a little jealous since Shao Tianze had been talking with Song Yunjia for quite a long time. She put her slim hands on Shao Tianzes chest and pouted, asking, Yunjia seems to have a lot to tell you tonight. Shao Tianze slipped his arm around her waist, coaxing her. Good girl! Yunjia has just entered the Song enterprise. I have to give her advice on many things. Gu Changle pouted, but she was still considerate and quietly watched him answering the phone. Song Yunjia heard Shao Tianze coax Gu Changle over there. She was a little sad and jealous in his mind. Although she wanted to hang up immediately and stopped hearing Gu Changles voice, she couldnt help wanting to talk with Shao Tianze more. Shao Tianze was not annoyed by her. He didnt urge her to hang up the phone as soon as possible since it was toote. She just held the phone quietly and then listened to Shao Tianzes breathing through the phone. She didnt believe that Shao Tianze didnt know what she wanted. She knew that Shao Tianze and Gu Changle could never get married and have children in a fair and square way in their lifetime. Then had Shao Tianze ever thought of her? Or had he ever thought about her? As long as she was given a chance, she could certainly do better than Gu Changle. What was more, she was confident to defeat Gu Changle. Shao Tianze found that she didnt speak anymore, and he asked, Is there anything else? She knew that he couldnt see her face, but she still shook her head, saying, No, you can have a rest now. Good night, then. Good night. Gently, she said good night to him. From the other end of the phone came the gentle yawn of Gu Changle. It seemed that the yawn was deliberately made for her. She bit her lip and didnt hang up immediately. But on the other end of the phone, Gu Changle held Shao Tianzes hand and hung up for him. Song Yunjia over here heard the busy tone after the phone was hung up and couldnt help feeling a little lonely and sad. She knew that the thing that she liked Shao Tianze in this way was just borrowing trouble for herself and harming herself. She just couldnt help it by any means. Because Shao Tianze had been in her life for so long. He was just like the pir of her life. She couldnt give up him. Even though she knew that she was borrowing trouble for herself and harming herself, there was no way for her to say no. Over there Shao Tianze couldnt help looking at Gu Changle when his phone was hung up by her, asking, Why didnt you wait for her to hang up first? Gu Changle pouted and was a little discontented. Tianze, dont you think that you are too kind to Yunjia? She cant help woolgathering if you still treat her so well. Gu Changle couldnt help hinting at him. She knew that Shao Tianze had always known Song Yunjias feelings for him. But he had never refused Song Yunjia tly on the surface, just keeping this ambiguous attitude like friends. Gu Changle knew that Shao Tianze needed Song Yunjias help to cope with Gu Changge before. But now, Gu Changge was dead. Why did he still amodate himself to Song Yunjia like this? Shao Tianze knew that she was jealous and coaxed her. You know that I want the Song enterprise, right? I want to develop the Shao enterprise and make it much stronger so that you and our baby will have nothing to worry about in the future. Gu Changle didnt reject his ambition, but she was worried that Song Yunjia would be out of her control. She had started to deal with Song Yunjia, but she couldnt leak it out to Shao Tianze. If Shao Tianze knew it, he would never agree. She wanted to have a fierce quarrel with Shao Tianze due to Song Yunjia, but she had been enduring for so many years. She knew that the best way to deal with Song Yunjia was not to quarrel with Shao Tianze, but to stay quiet as she was now and then frame Song Yunjia in secret. She was sure that Song Yunjia would have a rough time this time. She felt much better when thinking of it. Shao Tianze gently put his hand on her belly and felt the little life. Changle, I will give you the best. Gu Changle looked up and stared at Shao Tianze. She was a little moved. Thank you, Tianze. I think that its very good to be with you. Really. In the past, she always thought it was a lingering difficulty to rob a man from Gu Changge, but right now, Gu Changges man was spoiling her. After all, she won. And she won it perfectly. On the same night, Song Yunxuan was sitting on a cradle chair in the room, facing the starry sky outside the window and sipping the red Lafite in the goblet. She liked the taste of the wine very much. Looking aside slightly, the light-orange deskmp at the head of the bed could be seen. Next to themp was her mobile phone. Ten minutes ago, Xiao Hong called her and told her that Gu Changle had sent a piece of big news to Fanxing Magazine today. Gu Changle had always been very good at stabbing people in the back. She also did it well today. She helped her find out Song Yunjias informer. She told the dean and thought it over. Then She used the safest method and released the breaking news of Song Yunjia to Fanxing Magazine in person. What did she mean by doing this? Did she want to be on her side? But, it was also good. Although she had some blood feuds with Gu Changle and Shao Tianze, she would not offend Gu Changle openly under the current situation. She didnt mind taking advantage of each other since they hadmon enemies. As long as they could reach their goals, that was enough. She wanted Song Yunjia to lose her reputationpletely. So did Gu Changle. Such opportunities were rare. There was no harm for them to cooperate. Gently shaking the wine ss in her hand, the bright red liquid was roiling and wobbling like blood in the ss. She looked at the liquid and couldnt help raising the corners of her lips, looking into the distance of the night sky. She looked forward to the dawn. The moment the sun rose, it might be the hour of doom for Song Yunjia. ... Song Yunjia took Shao Tianzes advice, thinking about going to the detention center to see Song Yunqiang the next day. As long as Song Yunqiang had not met Song Yunxuan, she was sure to persuade Song Yunqiang. After all, Song Yunqiang was not a man with brains. As long as his weakness was captured, his mind could be altered. She lived alone in a duplex apartment. The house was very big. The part-time employees woulde here in the daytime to clean up, and at night she was at home alone. She woke up early in the morning before the rm clock could ring. Song Yunjiay on the bed for a while, and then she got up and went to the kitchen in her pajamas. She opened the refrigerator to find some ingredients. She was a doctor and paid much attention to her health care. Breakfast in the morning was sure to be tasty. After looking into the refrigerator, she took out milk, cereal, bread, eggs, and ham. Then she made her own breakfast. After her breakfast was finished smoothly, there would be newspapers in the mailbox outside her door at 6:30. She bit the bread and went to the door to get the newspaper. The newspaper was folded up into a thick stack. She didnt pay attention to the contents of the newspaper. She just ced it beside the table casually and took a sip of the milk after picking up the ss. After that, she was going to wash her hands in the bathroom. Then she would return to read the newspaper. However, just as she was leaving, she identally touched the newspaper on the table. The newspaper fell to the ground at once, and then itsrgest section was unfolded in front of her eyes. The explosive font appeared on the front page of Yuncheng Daily. The words Song Yunjia and her medical malpractice were just like a crack of thunder falling from the sky. Song Yunjia had a moment of being stunned. After a long time, she bent down and picked up the newspaper with her stiff fingers. However, she was shocked by the headlines of the newspapering to her eyes, Song Yunjia made two people die due to her medical malpractice! Chapter 274 - Be Contained by Journalists Chapter 274 Be Contained by Journalists The explosive font on the newspaper made Song Yunjia feel very dazzled. But it was really pleasing to the eye for Gu Changle. Gu Changle had breakfastte in the morning. She heard Shao Tianze go out when she still was asleep. She opened her eyes for a while, but she didnt get up. When Shao Tianze went out, she got up to go to the living room to look through this mornings newspaper. The nurse put her breakfast on the table and served her a cup of milk. She was puzzled and asked the nurse, Why did Tianze go out in a rush early in the morning? Mr. Shao said that he had something important to handle, so he had to go out immediately. He also asked me to take care of your breakfast. Gu Changle nodded. She just took a sip of hot milk when Shao Xue went downstairs from the second floor. Seeing that she was dressed to the nines, Gu Changle knew she would go to work after a quick and casual breakfast. Shao Xue seldom had meals with them after Gu Yi and Miaomiao went abroad. This satisfied her very much. After all, in this home, she really took Shao Xue as trouble when seeing her. Now those two kids left by Gu Changge were sent away. She eventually removed these two threats in her eyes. As for Shao Xue, the remaining one, she was always self-knowing to leave when she shouldnt stay. Shao Xue went to the table to pick up the milk cup and finished her milk. Then she just told Gu Changle that she would go to work. Gu Changle smiled abnormally. You have not had breakfast with us for a long time. Its still a while before work. Why dont you stay here and finish your breakfast with me? Hearing her request, Shao Xue knew that Gu Changle must have something to say. She didnt refuse. She calmly sat down on her seat to have her sandwich, eggs, and ham. Gu Changle took the newspaper. Then she unfolded it and looked at the headlines in todays newspaper. She looked through the newspaper for several pages, finding that there were several pages reporting the information about Song Yunjia and the Peoples Hospital. She then nodded. This newspaper office is really well-informed. Yep. Shao Xue nodded, showing no other response. Seeing that she kept silent, Gu Changle asked her, Fanxing Magazine has close rtionships with other publishers in the industry, doesnt it? Being asked by her like this, Shao Xue could only answer honestly. Yep. After all, we are in the same circle. So, we have close rtionships more or less. Gu Changle sighed with emotion. That is right. I observed that your editor-in-chief, Xiao Hong, was a smart woman when I went to your magazinest time. She must be good at dealing with others in your circle. Shao Xue didnt give a direct answer. But at the bottom of her heart, she acquiesced in the fact. She had to say that Song Yunxuan really had a good eye. Xiao Hong was the editor-in-chief in Fanxing Magazine, and the performance was very good. Besides, the whole magazine gradually became more famous in their industry. And Xiao Hong was very good at interpersonalmunication. She got along well with many peers in the industry. In todays newspaper, several pages were covered by Song Yunjias headlines. Xiao Hong took a lot of the credit. Xiao Hong discussed theyout of these pages with several newspaper officesst night. Even Yuncheng Daily did her the favor and deigned to give her the biggest page. When the newspaper was published this morning, only a few people in the whole Yuncheng did not know that Song Yunjia killed people when she did the operation seven years ago. Seeing that Gu Changle in front of her was in a good mood, Shao Xue finished her breakfast quietly. She then said, Sister Changle, Im going to work. Gu Changle nodded to let her go. Shao Xue got on the bus and went to work. When she passed by the newsstand bookstore, without exception, there were the reports about Song Yunjia all over. Even at the crossroads on the street, it was reported on the giant LCD screen. She subconsciously looked at the building of the Shao enterprise on the opposite side when she arrived at the door of Fanxing Magazine. The Shao enterprise was still the same as ever. Nothing seemed to have changed. It was not hard to understand. Though Song Yunjia was in trouble now, not all the people in Yuncheng knew that Shao Tianze helped her all the time. Now all the journalists should be blocking the door of Song Yunjias apartment and the building of the Song enterprise. Next, she should just wait to see Song Yunjias reaction. ... Seeing this explosive news in the morning and finding that the whole page was filled with pictures of Song Yunjia, Song Yun just raised her lips and smiled. Mei Qi called her at 8 oclock in the morning to tell her about the situation before the building of the Song enterprise. The journalists have contained the front door since this morning. How would you like to handle this, Manager Song? Did my eldest sistere to work today? Song Yunxuan was very curious about whether Song Yunjia would go to the Song enterprise when such things happened. She has arrived at thepany. Song Yunxuan was a little surprised. Unbelievable! She could still go to thepany when things developed like this. Does she want thepany to exin it for her? She might have thought so. Song Yunxuan stood up from the sofa. She then motioned to Nurse Wang to fetch her coat. Since she wants the Song enterprise to help her, I cant stay at home all the time. I will get there soon. Okay. Nurse Wang took her coat and helped her put it on. Song Yunxuan then asked the driver to send her to the Song enterprise. This news was well-known now. The journalists in Yuncheng all gathered to contain the door when they knew that Song Yunjia had arrived at the Song enterprise. Seeing that there were so many journalists at the front door of the building, Song Yunxuan said to the driver, Lets get in from the back door. The driver drove the car to the back door. Song Yunxuan saw that Mei Qi was waiting for her at the back door when she got out of the car. Seeing that she got off, Mei Qi came up to her. Things are much more serious than our imagination. Song Yunxuan headed to the building of the Song enterprise. Though it was a medical ident many years ago, after all, she made the patient die. It is normal for things to be more serious. Song Yunxuan guessed that Song Yunjia probably never expected that this day woulde to her. She, Song Yunjia, was awarded the title and reputation of the best doctor of cardiology when she was in the Peoples Hospital. But today, she actually became a target of public criticism at once in Yuncheng just because of an old case seven years ago. Song Yunjia sat in her office with a livid face. The assistant came over and said to her in a low voice, Manager Song has arrived here. Song Yunjia raised her head. You mean Song Yunxuan? The assistant nodded. Song Yunjia narrowed her eyes. I thought that she would hide at home andugh at me secretly when such things happened to me. Unexpectedly, she came out. The assistant didnt dare to say much. Song Yunjia ordered the assistant to leave in a cold voice. The office was on a good floor. Looking down from the tenth floor, she could see the throngs of journalists who had gathered in front of the building of the Song enterprise. She could know without thinking that the doorway had been corralledpletely and tightly packed. Song Yunjia was in a bad mood. She coldly looked downstairs and didnt move for a long time. Hearing that the door of her office was pushed open gently, the voice of her assistant came into her ears again. Manager Song is here. Song Yunjia turned around slowly. After only a few seconds, Song Yunxuan dressed in her pinkish-orange coat appeared gloriously and calmly, standing at the door of her office. She was followed by Mei Qi. Mei Qi stayed beside her all the time, which made Song Yunjia feel very annoyed. Why could she, Song Yunxuan, find such a shrewd andpetent assistant while her assistant was just so useless? Comparisons were really odious. When Song Yunxuan got to the door, seeing Song Yunjia, she called, Sister! Song Yunjia felt annoyed in her mind. But she could not show it on the spot to lose her temper. She just nodded and asked her, What did youe to see me for, Yunxuan? Sister, you should have seen the circumstances downstairs in front of thepany. Song Yunjia said as expected in her heart. She then smiled gently. I dont know who wants to frame me on purpose by making up such a rumor. Song Yunxuan nodded. Yep. You really met with trouble because of the rumor this time. Song Yunjia showed an anxious face. So many reporters are here. I dont know... Song Yunxuan didnt wait for her to finish her words. She just said, Since there are so many journalists, I think that it will be better that you go downstairs to exin it on your own. If you dont show up, the journalists will not trust it even if I answer it for you. Song Yunjia had just wanted Song Yunxuan to show up to handle those annoying journalists. But she didnt expect that Song Yunxuan seemed to have known what she would say and refused her directly before she could say so. She gritted her teeth, feeling ufortable in her mind, but she still had a fake smile on her face. Yunxuan, youre right. I will go down and rify itter. Okay. I will hold a meetingter. If you finish it, just go straight to the meeting. Song Yunjia nodded. She eventually slighted over the meeting with Song Yunxuan so easily. Song Yunxuan left Song Yunjias office. Mei Qi said in her ear in a low voice, Are you sure to let her listen to our meetingter? Why not? Song Yunxuan smiled and asked in reply, Do you think it is improper for her to sit on? Yes. This is an important meeting among the general meeting of stockholders today. But you let Song Yunjia get involved... Mei Qi had doubts. But Song Yunxuan didnt care and exined, If I dont let her attend such an important meeting at this time, the shareholders must think that I deliberately exclude her. They must also associate my rejection of her with the rumors being spread now. If someone says that I spread my sisters scandals due to businesspetition, it will be hard for me to rify it. Mei Qi felt that what she said was reasonable. But if Song Yunjia was allowed to attend the general meeting of stockholders, she must make some trouble at that time. But Song Yunxuan seemed to be very confident. She didnt seem to take Song Yunjia too seriously. Song Yunjia took the elevator to go downstairs after she arranged her thoughts. When she just arrived at the front door of the building of the Song enterprise, some journalists shouted, Song Yunjia ising out! Song Yunjia actually came down! All the journalists seemed to feel very surprised when seeing her appearance. After she went downstairs, they all rushed forward one by one, wanting to interview her immediately. Song Yunjia frowned, gasping and then walking forward. Seeing hering over, all the sh bulbs of these journalists glittered one after another. She was dazzled by the constant sh of these cameras. The journalists werent willing to waste even a second. They fell over each other to ask her questions. Miss Song, I heard that you once used your familys wealth to threaten the family members of the patients killed by your surgical error seven years ago. Is that true? No, it is not. These are all false usations. Song Yunjia denied it calmly and sanely. But the journalists continued to say, Now the medical records of the Peoples Hospital have been exposed by insiders. The evidence is certain, but you denied it. Do you think that the Peoples Hospital is dissatisfied with your resignation so that they deliberately framed you? Chapter 275 - Be Utterly Discredited Chapter 275 Be Utterly Discredited People always called the entertainment circle as a big VAT of dye. But facing these journalists in Yuncheng, even if one tried his best to speak clearly in full detail, it was also inevitable that there would be a journalist with cultural skills to maliciously take you into anguage trap. Song Yunjia had deep feelings in front of these reporters. Especially the one who was asking her whether she had personal grudges against the Peoples Hospital. Seeing that Song Yunjia was unwilling to answer, the journalist patiently asked her the question again, Miss Song! Now the medical records of the Peoples Hospital have been exposed by insiders. The evidence is certain, but you denied it. Do you think that the Peoples Hospital is dissatisfied with your resignation so that they deliberately framed you? Song Yunjia calmed down for a while. She then shook her head. I dont think so. I think there must be someone trying to frame me and my former employer. Song Yunjia was not silly. The files that hade to light this time were all true, along with the patients cases and data from seven years ago. If the Peoples Hospital hadnt provided such solid evidence, Yuncheng would not have made such a huge ssh just due to this. Though she knew it was the Peoples Hospital who had betrayed her, she could not tell the truth to me it in front of these journalists. Of course, she could not say anything bad about the Peoples Hospital, either. Because someone just tried to make the Peoples Hospital fall out with herpletely. The big show was getting more and more splendid. The Peoples Hospital would also expose more favorable evidence for her usations. Then she would be cornered. Seeing her answering like this, the journalists asked again, Miss Song, have you had a rivalry or feud with anyone recently? Can you think of anyone who might have framed you? Being asked such a question, the first one who appeared in Song Yunjias mind was Song Yunxuan. But she shook her head and smiled bitterly. Recently, I have just been trying my best to work hard to get to know the Song enterprise well. I really dont remember if Ive ever had a grudge or conflict with anyone. The journalists asked several key questions and still wanted to ask something else. But Song Yunjia felt a headache. She winked at her assistant next to her. The assistant knew what the wink meant and stepped forward to keep Song Yunjia from those journalists. Then the assistant exined, Manager Song has answered clearly all your questions one by one. Now she has to go back to work. Please stop here and go back. Those journalists were obviously not willing to let her go easily. They all spoke loudly to ask her other questions. But taking advantage of the intercept of the guards in the Song enterprise and her assistant, Song Yunjia sessfully retreated from the siege of the journalists. Song Yunjia entered the lobby of the building of the Song enterprise. She took the elevator to go upstairs. The door of the elevator was closed. Seeing her pale face reflected on the smooth wall of the elevator, Song Yunjia showed a malicious expression in her eyes. It must be Song Yunxuan. But... She also felt puzzled. How could she know these things? Also, how could she persuade the dean to betray her? She had worked in the Peoples Hospital for such a long time. The dean also did something wrong. She also knew the mistakes of the dean. What means did Song Yunxuan use to be able to let the dean give away the medical ident seven years ago without any doubt? Besides, the most hateful thing was that she was too cruel-hearted when she did the thing since she was so young at that time. In order to let the families of the dead shut up forever, she even used her familys wealth to buy off many people who would do anything to threaten the families of the dead. What hade to light now was just a small part. She could turn a deaf ear to it and deny it all. But if the victims families were found and came out to tell everyone about the terrible things she once did... Then she could not handle it well just as she did today. She clenched her fingers tightly. The expression in her eyes got moreplicated. The shareholders meeting had begun. The assistant reminded Song Yunjia before she could get out of the elevator, Manager Song, there is a general meeting of shareholders today, which has begun in the conference room. Please tell Song Yunxuan that I am not feeling well, so I will not go there. The assistant was surprised. But Manager Song, I have heard that the meeting has an important thing to decide today. Zhao Yang will attend the meeting. If there is something important, he will tell me immediately. I dont want to attend it. Seeing that she was stubborn, the assistant could only go to the meeting room to ask for leave for her. Seeing that the assistant had left, Song Yunjia locked her office door and then made a phone call to the dean of the Peoples Hospital. The phone rang several times. But the dean was not about to pick it up. Song Yunjia gritted her teeth. She was basically sure in her mind that the dean was too guilty to pick up her phone call. When she was about to put the phone down, the phone was picked up suddenly. The deans voice came over the phone. Who are you calling? Dean, Im Song Yunjia. The dean over there was stunned when he heard the name, Song Yunjia. He repeated it, Song Yunjia... Dean, yes. Song Yunjia tried to make a punitive expedition against him. But she had not yet spoken. While the dean over there was so thrilled and said first, Yunjia, have you read todays newspaper? Song Yunjia felt a little surprised. Yep. The dean said immediately, Have you offended anyone outside? The materials in our hospital were given away by Zhang Li. Song Yunjia looked stiff. Zhang Li did that? Zhang Li was a spy she left in the Peoples Hospital. She used to be worried that the dean of the Peoples Hospital would give away her medical ident seven years ago, so she gave Zhang Li a great amount of money to let him pay attention to the archives in the archives room and the dean. But ording to the deans words today, it was actually Zhang Li who betrayed her and gave away her secrets. Song Yunjia asked seriously, Where is Zhang Li now? He didnte to work today. I cant get in touch with him by phone. I dont know where he is. Song Yunjia immediately got nervous in her mind. She didnt wait for him to say anything else but hung up the phone in her hand. She turned around and went out in a rush. She had a bad feeling. She had to meet him immediately. As soon as possible. Song Yunjia went out of her office. She called the driver and asked him to drive the car to her at once. When she got downstairs, the driver had arrived at the door. But Song Yunjia didnt open the back door. She just pulled the door of the driving seat open. Get off. She said to the driver. The driver was a bit overwhelmed. He asked, Miss Yunjia, where do you want to go? Song Yunjia felt a little impatient. You just get off. She insisted on ordering the driver to get off. Seeing her gloomy and anxious face, the driver got off. In a second after he got off, Song Yunjia sat in the drivers seat and drove to the airport in Yuncheng. She called the hourly employee at home and asked her to bring her passport on her way to the airport. The hourly employee followed her request to find her passport. Then she followed her instructions and took her passport to the airport by taxi. Song Yunjia went to buy a ne ticket. She wanted to book a ticket which was the fastest one to get to B City. But all the tickets had been sold out. She was helpless and then called Shao Tianze. I have to go to B City immediately now. Shao Tianze also knew what had happened to her recently. He asked frankly, Is there anyone who makes you so determined to go to B City? Song Yunjia kept silent for a while and then said frankly, Tianze, you definitely know the medical ident seven years ago. Though Han Mei is dead, all her family members are in B City. If the one who wants to frame me finds them first, I think that things will be very hard to handle. Shao Tianze also thought for a while and then said, You should not leave Yuncheng at this time, and you dont know who is observing you behind you now. Song Yunjia immediately became sober. She didnt say anything for a long time. Shao Tianze over there said in a soft voice, Do you know where Han Meis family members live in B City? Though seven years have passed, Ive been keeping an eye on this family. I know where they live. Shao Tianze nodded. Give me the address, and I will go there for you. Song Yunjias heart was filled with gratitude instantly. After a long while, she said to thank Shao Tianze, Thank you, Tianze. I should also take responsibility for the case seven years ago. Now the case is given away. Of course, I will help you. You do not need to thank me. Dont regard me as an outsider. Song Yunjia choked up slightly. Though these years Shao Tianze had been favoring Gu Changle, whenever she got in trouble, he would help her. So, she could not let him go. She believed that Shao Tianze also had feelings for her. Shao Tianze seemed to be worried that she would make an impulsive and inappropriate decision because of this thing. He enjoined her before hanging up, You have to be careful when you respond to these things because your past has been given away now by someone. Besides, you cant admit it at all. After all, the case has passed for so many years. If you insist that you are framed by someone, it wont cause much trouble. Song Yunjia nodded. I got it. Shao Tianze was about to hang up. But Song Yunjia said suddenly, Tianze, who do you think is behind this? Shao Tianze kept silent for a while and then answered her, I am not clear about it now. Song Yunjia asked again, Will it be Song Yunxuan? Maybe. Shao Tianze gave her a vague answer, making Song Yunjia a little worried. She still wanted to ask something else, but Shao Tianze hung up. Song Yunjia felt a little dazed and stood in the waiting hall of the airport. She stood there for a long while. Then she turned around and went out to find her car to drive to leave the airport in Yuncheng. However, when she just drove away, there was someone in the crowd at the airport, who called Song Yunxuan. Song Yunjia went back from the airport. Song Yunxuan was still at the meeting. Mei Qi put the mobile phone to her ear a little. When she heard these words, she just answered lightly, I got it. Then she just asked Mei Qi to hang up. Zhao Yang was not far from her. He knew that this could be an important call, but he couldnt hear clearly what was said on the phone. Song Yunxuan didnt change her expression after hearing the phone, which made Zhao Yang unable to guess the contents of the phone call. Song Yunxuan continued the meeting. She didnt look anxious or hurried during the whole meeting. When she finished the meeting calmly and went back to her office, she asked Mei Qi, Why do you think Song Yunjia suddenly changed her mind? Because someone will help her with the thing that she wants to do. Song Yunxuan smiled. Then she started to make a phone call to Gu Changle. You should be right. Because I also think so. Next, she just needed the help of Gu Changle. Chapter 276 - riole in the Post Chapter 276 Oriole in the Post Song Yunxuan called Gu Changle at the right time. Gu Changle seemed to have acquiesced in the fact that Song Yunxuan was her ally. When Song Yunxuan asked about Shao Tianzes whereabouts, although she hesitated a little, she still answered truthfully, He just went to B City. Song Yunxuan smiled silently. After she hung up the phone, she sneered and shook her head. It turns out that Han Meis family members are in B City. Mei Qi had also known that Han Mei was the name of the deceased who was killed by Song Yunjia because of a surgical error in those years. He asked her, Do you want me to go there? Song Yunxuan shook her finger and smiled softly. No, Ill go there in person. Since Song Yunjia had paid attention to the whereabouts of the family for several years, it would seem that she did not pay much attention to it if she allowed Mei Qi to go there. Only when Song Yunxuan went there in person could their attention be expressed. If she met Shao Tianze, it would be an excellent opportunity for them to cross swords. Song Yunxuan received the news in the morning and just set off in the afternoon. On the ne to B City, she looked at the white clouds in the sky and sighed a little. I didnt expect that Shao Tianze was willing to do these things in person for Song Yunjia. I wonder if Gu Changle will be very jealous. She found it interesting. The reason was that she knew too much about Gu Changles real character. Gu Changle was a jealous woman, and she liked to be jealous very much. Now Shao Tianze went to B City for Song Yunjia in person, so Gu Changle was bound to be angry. Maybe, Gu Changle was losing her temper by throwing something at home now. When she thought about it, she felt that her mood became very good. Pulling down the blindfold gently, Song Yunxuan leaned on the back of the aircraft chair with a slight smile and got into a light sleep. Just like Song Yunxuans spection, Gu Changle was indeed very furious at Shao Familys house now. She didnt know before why Shao Tianze went to B City suddenly until Song Yunxuan called her. Only then did she know that Shao Tianze went to B City because of Song Yunjias affairs. The jealousy in her heart was overwhelming. The anger in her chest made her restless. Finally, when the nanny delivered the nourishing ck chicken soup, she dropped the whole bowl of chicken soup on the floor with a bang. The nanny restlessly approached her. Miss, did you get burnt? Gu Changles temper was on the verge of exploding. She wanted to scold the servant at home immediately. However, after a few seconds of suppressing her temper, she said coldly, Take the phone and dial Mr. Shao. The servant obeyed Gu Changles order and took the phone, then dialing Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze just arrived in B City. He had just got off the ne and had not turned on his phone in the cold wind. The servant dialed him several times, but Shao Tianze didnt answer the call. So, Gu Changle just took the phone and dialed his phone desperately. Gu Changle usually behaved softly. Especially in front of Shao Tianze, she did everything tenderly like a fairy in a painting. However, today Gu Changles actions were abnormally rude. She crackled the keys of the phone. The servant was a little scared and couldnt help saying, Miss Changle... Shut up. Cant you see Im dialing? Gu Changle harshly scolded the servant in front of her. The servant didnt dare to speak anymore and could only watch Gu Changle dialing the phone there persistently. Gu Changle dialed several times but still did not get it through. She was a little discouraged, holding the phone with her fingers and gritting her teeth there. Song Yunjia... She said this name with her mouth as if she wanted to chew up the owner of the name. Shao Tianze actually went to B City for Song Yunjia. And when he set off, he didnt even tell her the reason why he went to B City. She held the phone and sat alone on the sofa in the living room. She didnt move for a long while, gritting her teeth out of anger. It was unknown how long had passed. The phone in her hand suddenly rang. She was immediately shocked and went to see the caller ID on the phone. It was Shao Tianze. After answering the phone and then calming down for a few seconds, she wiped off the jealous and fierce light in her eyes and reced it with a gentle look. Shao Tianze got off the ne and walked out of the customs. As soon as he turned on the mobile phone, he found that there were many phone calls from his home. He had always been coddling Gu Changle. Now, when seeing so many missed calls on his mobile phone from his home, he was worried that Gu Changle had an ident and immediately dialed back. After two beeps over there, he heard Gu Changles voice, soft and tender, but with some grievances. Tianze, have you arrived there? Seeing the crowd of people at the airport, he only brought an assistant with him, so Shao Tianze asked the assistant to push the luggage out of the airport to the hotel first. Ive already arrived. Gu Changle paused for a while and then continued to ask him with some embarrassment, How long will you stay in B City this time? You just went there so hurriedly. Is there something important in thepany? Gu Changles words on the surface showed that she was very worried about him. Shao Tianze didnt carefully think about these words that Gu Changle said but just reckoned that Song Yunjias affair was very troublesome, and it would be better that fewer people knew that Han Mei was in B City. So, instead of telling the truth to Gu Changle, he perfunctorily said, The branch office here has a little trouble. I should deal with it. I can go back in two or three days at most. Shao Tianze was just lying by saying this. Gu Changle could immediately tell whether Shao Tianze was telling the truth or not because she knew from the beginning why Shao Tianze went to B City. However, she didnt expose Shao Tianzes lies but nodded gently, telling him, I have heard that B City is very cold. You should pay attention to your body ande back quickly. Shao Tianze responded and said a few more words to her before hanging up. The assistant had already found a car at the airport. He had taken their luggage into the car and was just waiting for Shao Tianze toe out. Shao Tianze hung up the phone. And as soon as he came out of the airport, the assistant led him to the car and went to the hotel. Shao Tianze was not very familiar with B City. After entering the hotel, he ordered his assistant, Go to this address first to check whether Han Meis family members live here. The assistant took the note that Shao Tianze handed over and went to the residential area outside the third ring road of B City to search Han Meis family ording to the address above. Song Yunxuan arrived in B City at five in the afternoon. This time, Mei Qi did not stay in thepany but went to B City with her. Mei Qi had thought that Song Yunxuan would go to search Han Meis address after taking a break at the hotel. But Song Yunxuan did not decide to do so. After getting off the ne, Song Yunxuan asked Mei Qi to contact the person who worked in the Standesamt of B City and then sent someone to check the check-in records of the major hotels. It really didnt take long to find out the hotel where Shao Tianze stayed. Song Yunxuan sent someone to track Shao Tianzes assistant and quickly found the location of Han Meis family by checking the monitoring records and some other methods. Song Yunxuan and Mei Qi drove there in person. There were no outsiders in the car, so Song Yunxuan just asked bluntly, How much do you think I need to give Han Meis family so that they will be willing to go out and testify against my elder sister? Mei Qi thought for a moment before answering, Maybe, even if you dont give them any money, they will also testify against Song Yunjia for you. Song Yunxuan was slightly stunned. Why? Mei Qi seemed to know clearly about the inside story of this matter and just exined it when she asked him, At that time, Song Yunjia and Song Yan were very cruel in dealing with this matter. People of the Han Family have been sulking and suppressing their anger. After so many years, their anger might have disappeared, but if not, then... Mei Qi did not finish his words, but Song Yunxuan could understand what he meant. Mei Qi was right. The youngest daughter of the Han Family just died like this in a small operation. The hospital not only refused topensate but also sealed them away from mentioning the incidentpletely. The Han Family refused to give up and appealed to the court to file awsuit with the Peoples Hospital. At that time, Song Yunjia just made a figure in the Peoples Hospital, and naturally, she would not let such things ruin her. So, she used Song Familys wealth to bribe some people and prevent the Han Family from going to court. Because of Song Familys obstruction, the Han Family could not find awyer to engage in awsuit and had to give up. And because of the frequent threats from Song Family in Yuncheng, they eventually moved to B City. At that time, Gu Changge only knew a little bit, because she was nourishing the fetus at home at the height of the incident. Before Gu Yi was born, she had severe anorexia, so she didnt pay much attention to the external affairs but focused on restoring her body. Moreover, Shao Tianze was also involved in the operation that year, so he would naturally not let her know about it. Now, Song Yunxuan suddenly felt that bringing this incident to light again was a huge turning point. Mei Qi parked the car at the side door of the ordinarymunity where Han Meis family lived. Song Yunxuan looked out of the window and saw a very old residential building. There was nothing out of ordinary. An old couple had lost their beloved youngest daughter. Although the eldest son always lived a down-to-earth life, he had been working everywhere because of the poor economic conditions of his family. The living conditions of such a family would not be very good. Song Yunxuan wanted to open the door and get off. Mei Qi whispered to remind her, Shao Tianzes assistant is still there. Song Yunxuan then gave up the idea of getting off. She just reminded Mei Qi, Call the Han Family. You should know what to say. Mei Qi certainly knew what to say to the people of the Han Family. However, after the call was answered, before he could speak, the Han Family firmly said, If you harass me again, I will call the police. Mei Qi wanted to say something. The old man on the other end of the phone was very determined. We wont move to X City. It is so remote. Why do we, an old couple, have to follow your desire to move our home? Hearing the old mans resolute words, Mei Qi pressed the button of the speakerphone to let Song Yunxuan listen to the old mans words together. Just a few simple and powerless words showed the weakness of the old man who was cornered. Even without thinking, they had already known what Shao Tianze and Song Yunjia said to the Han Family. Song Yunxuan reached out and motioned to Mei Qi to hand the mobile phone over to her. Mei Qi handed the phone to Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan interrupted the old mans intermittent words, Uncle, I am not sent by Song Yunjia. I can help you. Her gentle words stopped the voice over there at once. Song Yunxuan waited for him to speak. Sure enough, after taking some time to understand her words, the old man asked her, Who are you? I want to meet you and discuss it slowly in detail. The old man hesitated for a while and seemed to be thinking whether Song Yunxuan was also malicious to them. Song Yunxuan took the initiative to express her goodwill. I know what happened that year. I sympathize with your encounter very much. Believe me. I will help you. Her simple words were very heartfelt. The old man was so resolute as if he wanted to cut off all means of retreat. You cane to my house. Chapter 277 - Take a Preemptive Opportunity

Chapter 277 Take a Preemptive Opportunity

After she and Mei Qi looked at each other, Song Yunxuan opened her mouth and said frankly, Although I want to see you right away, Song Yunjias person is just watching at your door. If you are willing to go out, I will meet you more easily. Song Yunxuans words were very polite. The old man did not feel any threat from her words. He nodded and agreed. Ill go out right away. Our car is waiting for you by the road. Han Meis father promised Song Yunxuan, but Han Meis mother did not believe Song Yunxuan. After hearing her husbands promise to go out, she immediately stopped him and said, You cant trust them. What if they hurt you after you go out? Han Meis father sighed. There is no way. We cant relocate to the ce in X City where even the birds donty eggs, and there is a perennial water shortage, just as Song Yunjia wants. Han Meis mother was a little speechless. Knowing that her husband hung up, she didnt say anything else. Song Yunxuan motioned to Mei Qi to drive the car forward a little. Han Meis father would be stopped by Shao Tianzes assistant definitely when he went out. They needed to take Han Meis father away and make Shao Tianzes assistant unable to see clearly who picked up Han Meis father. Han Meis father said that he woulde down to meet them. Sure enough, less than five minutester, he came out of the gate of the residential building. Shao Tianzes assistant had seen photos of Han Meis parents before, so he recognized Han Meis father at first nce. He rushed forward to stop Han Meis father quickly and wanted to say something. Han Meis father didnt want to talk to him at all but just wanted to go forward. Song Yunjia was sitting in the car, and she saw that the assistant harassed the old man and stopped him from leaving. She quickly understood the reason. This assistant should be waiting for Shao Tianze toe over. After listening to Song Yunxuans words, Mei Qi got out of the car. Song Yunxuan was able to guess what Mei Qi was going to do. So, when Mei Qi knocked out Shao Tianzes assistant and ced him in the corner, she was not surprised at all. Instead, Han Meis father felt very scared. Of course, Mei Qi would not stand there and exin the reason for knocking out the assistant to Han Meis father. He just said to the old man, The car is just ahead. Pleasee with me. The old man was a little hesitant. Mei Qi strode forward without saying anything else to the old man. Song Yunxuan saw the old man approaching her behind Mei Qi from afar, and her lips were slightly raised. Song Yunjia and Shao Tianze pushed him too much. Otherwise, how could Han Meis family willinglye over to her car and listen to her idea? After getting into the car, the old man was slightly surprised to see Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan saw that the car door was closed and then asked Mei Qi to drive the car. And she introduced herself to the old man, Im Song Yunxuan. The old man repeated the name and seemed to remember something, pointing his finger at Song Yunxuan. You are Song Yunjias sister? Song Yunxuan nodded. Yes. The old man said loudly to Mei Qi immediately after hearing it, Stop the car! I want to get off! Mei Qi turned a deaf ear to it. As long as Song Yunxuan didnt ask him to stop the car, Mei Qi would continue driving. The old man saw that the car did not stop and was very angry. What are you doing? Do you want to kidnap me? It is illegal. You will go to jail! Looking at the excited expression of the old man, Song Yunxuan said, Normally, in the hospital, a doctor also needs to go to jail after killing a patient because of unnecessary mistakes in the surgery. The old man froze and stopped talking. Song Yunxuan continued to say, You dont have to worry. Im not here to help Song Yunjia drive you away. Instead, Im here to bring justice to you. The old man felt that it was a little incredible. But Song Yunxuan exined, You must have seen the battles in Yuncheng at such an old age. The rtionship between my sister and me is not very good, so... Do you want me to show up and prove that Song Yunjia killed my daughter and threatened us? Song Yunxuan nodded. Yes. What benefits will you give us if I help you? Song Yunxuan was a bit surprised. After all, she liked such straightforward negotiations all the better. She had been like this since a long time ago. She liked those who were straightforward in terms of trading most so that it wouldnt take much effort. Han Meis father was just such a person. Probably, he also understood that Song Yunjia would never let them go unless she was severely defeated. They had to make Song Yunjia utterly incapable of making trouble for them again. And the best way was just to get the shelter of Song Yunjias deadly foe. It happened that Song Yunxuan was a person who could shelter them. Song Yunxuan didnt dislike the old mans words. She smiled slightly and asked him, What benefits do you want me to give you? I just hope that you can guarantee that our family will live in peace in the future, and dont let Song Yunjiae to disturb us again. Song Yunxuan nodded. This is very easy. The old man nodded and seemed to be relieved. Since you are willing to promise, I will go back to Yuncheng with you. After I finish this matter, you must keep the promise. I can make it if you want to settle in Yuncheng. Of course, it doesnt matter if you like B City. The old man wavered slightly. After all, Yuncheng was the ce where he had lived since his childhood. In those years, his family came to B City because he had no choice. It couldnt be better if Song Yunxuan could make it. The old man was a little suspicious. Can you really get our family back to Yuncheng to live? Yes. For Song Yunxuan, if Han Meis family lived in Yuncheng, it would make it easier for her to shelter them. If they were in B City, it would be too far away for her to be able to help them. The old man was a bit excited, but when thinking about Yunchengs price ofmodities and housing prices, he shook his head. Thank you for your kindness. But ording to our economic level, we cant buy a house in Yuncheng for now. After all, their house in B City was rented. Song Yunxuan smiled. These are not problems. If you are willing to live in Yuncheng, I will help you buy back the ancestral house where you used to live. This temptation made the old mans eyes widened involuntarily. Song Yunxuan asked him, Is this offer OK? The old man nodded, feeling like he was dreaming. With the consent of the old man, Song Yunxuan said, Go back to discuss the thing of going back to Yuncheng with your wife and your family now. I willplete the transfer of your ancestral home within today and tomorrow. The old man did not object. Mei Qi detoured and sent him back to hismunity. However, when approaching the gate of themunity, Mei Qi stopped the car. Song Yunxuan nced forward. Whats wrong? Shao Tianze came here in person. Wed better send Uncle Han backter. Song Yunxuan followed Mei Qis line of sight to look over, and she really saw a remarkable ck Mercedes-Benz car parked at the gate of themunity. Shao Tianze got out of the Mercedes-Benz car and followed the assistants guidance, walking into themunity. Mei Qi sighed. You also know Shao Tianzes style of doing things. At a critical moment, he will do whatever he can. Song Yunxuan understood what he meant. You mean Shao Tianze is going to y hard? As soon as she said these words, the old man became nervous. My wife and children are at home... Song Yunxuan turned her head tofort him. Uncle, you dont have to worry. Shao Tianze will not do such reasonless things for the time being. Even if he ns to y hard, he will just do it after meeting you. He needs your attitude. What attitude? The old man was a little firm. I will never move to B City. Song Yunxuan shook her head. If you want to get through today and tomorrow safely, you should do as he says. This is a stalling tactic. Obstinate resistance will only annoy the enemy. Song Yunxuans words made Han Meis father a little stunned. You mean... Han Meis father was a little uncertain. But Song Yunxuan nodded to him. Thats what you think. Han Meis father had lived for decades. Even though he hadnt gone through numerous hardships in the business world, he still understood the meaning of Song Yunxuans words. The purpose of this stalling tactic was nothing more than to let him temporarily agree with Shao Tianze before making another n. Song Yunxuan made it clear in her words, and she then asked Mei Qi to drive the car. Mei Qi, ording to Song Yunxuans order, drove the car to an unobtrusive ce and then asked Han Meis father to get out of the car. After Han Meis father got out of the car, Song Yunxuan and Mei Qi drove away. Han Meis father stood in situ for a while before starting to walk towards themunity where he lived. At the gate of themunity, Shao Tianzes assistant was eagle-eyed and saw him immediately. After the assistant said something in a low voice to Shao Tianze, Shao Tianze came towards Han Meis father. Han Meis father just stood in situ and was a bit wary of Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze was gentle and elegant. After looking at Han Meis father for a little while, he politely said, You are Uncle Han, right? The face of Han Meis father was gloomy, and his voice was very cold. Who are you? I am Shao Tianze. You should know me. We met seven years ago. Dont you remember it? Shao Tianze seemed to be trying to bring back the memory of Han Meis father. Han Meis father didnt think of anything when he saw him at first. However, after Shao Tianze said these words, the young face of Shao Tianze slowly emerged from his mind. He did meet this young man before. There was indeed a doctor whose surname was Shao among the group of doctors who operated on her daughter in those years. He looked carefully at Shao Tianze and gradually recognized Shao Tianze. But no matter how he looked, he felt that the man in front of him was very dazzling and made him feel disgusted. Uncle Han, youve remembered it, right? Han Meis father nodded, and his eyes were very unfriendly. Yes. You reminded me like this. I did recall that one of the doctors who operated on my daughter in those years was you. Shao Tianze just wanted to nod. But Han Meis father said impolitely, You are a murderer! The harsh and resentful rebuke of Han Meis father made Shao Tianze slightly stunned. Then he narrowed his eyes. Uncle Han, I thought that you would give me a satisfactory answer when I came to meet you in person today. Seeing his enemy, Han Meis father shivered all over with hatred. You killed my daughter! You even wanted me to give you a satisfactory answer today. What should I say to give you a satisfactory answer? The Han Family had better move away altogether. Shao Tianze said impolitely. Han Meis father was so angry that he cursed loudly, You are delusional! Chapter 278 - Play Hard Chapter 278 y Hard It seemed that Shao Tianze was a very kind man. But in fact, his interior side was totally opposite to his appearance. The scolding in rage from Han Meis father didnt infuriate Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze just turned his eyes to the face of Han Meis father unhurriedly. Uncle Han, I hope that you can think about it carefully before you reply to me. Han Meis father looked angry. He pointed at the gate of themunity and said angrily, Go away! I will never promise you. You dont even expect us to move away from here. Our family will never move away from this ce! Han Meis father said these words too firmly. Shao Tianzes assistant felt a little cold on his forehead. He quietly looked up at Shao Tianzes face and whispered, Chairman Shao, do you think... Shao Tianzes expression was very indifferent. His eyes behind the thin sses were cold, sharp, and a little shocking. Han Meis father was so angry that his fingers were trembling. He pointed at the door of themunity and didnt put his hand down for a long time. Shao Tianze could see the old mans determination. Even the assistant beside him could see it. After a long while, Shao Tianze took back his eyes lightly and turned around to walk out. Lets go. Hearing that, the assistant was a little puzzled. But he still dared not to disobey Shao Tianzes words. He followed him to get out of the gate of themunity. After walking out of themunity, the assistant asked puzzledly, Mr. Shao, we will just let this thing go like this? Let it go like this? Shao Tianze asked in reply with a sneer. The assistant was a little stunned for a moment. Shao Tianze went to his car and said, Since Han Meis father insists like this, we have to use some other ways to make him change his mind. Some other ways? The assistant was a little puzzled. What else can we do? There are so many other ways. Cant you just think about it carefully with your brains? Shao Tianze came to the car. The driver in the car came down respectfully, and he pulled the door open for Shao Tianze. There were indeed many ways for him to make someonepromise. For such a family like that of Han Meis father, he just needed to offer one condition. As for what this condition was, it depended on which means Han Meis father wanted him to use. Shao Tianze got into the car. He then asked the driver to send him to the hotel. His car sped by. Song Yunxuan sat in her luxury car, seeing that the car which belonged to Shao Tianze pulled away from the road outside the window. She turned her eyes slightly to the door of themunity in the distance. Mei Qi asked her, Shao Tianze must have offered Han Meis father some conditions. Do you want to see Han Meis father? Song Yunxuan shook her head. I dont have to go there by myself. Shao Tianze was a very smart and sensitive person. Now that he had nned to deal with Han Meis father, he must have ced many informers around Han Meis father so that he could know who had met Han Meis father during this period of time after monitoring him. If she went to see Han Meis father personally, Shao Tianze would know it within three minutes definitely. So... You can get someone to talk with Han Meis father. We need to know what Shao Tianze said to him indeed. Mei Qi nodded, but then he smiled. In fact, for some people like them who are powerless at the bottom, the means that Shao Tianze can use to deal with them is nothing more than coercion and inducement. If the inducement doesnt work, it will inevitably be coercion. Song Yunxuan had to admit that Mei Qis words were very reasonable. She could roughly guess some of his ns, based on her knowledge of Shao Tianze for so many years. Shao Tianze would give Han Meis father a condition that he couldnt refuse. She smiled slightly. All of a sudden, she got a bit pleased involuntarily. Mei Qi noticed her smile on the lips. He was a little stunned. Then he asked her, Is there anything that makes you very happy? Dont you feel happy? Why should I feel happy? Mei Qi really didnt think there was anything to be happy about in this contest ofmercial means. But Song Yunxuan shook her head slightly. She looked out of the window at the view. In the distance, there were clouds flowing high in the sky. Under the clear sky, there didnt seem to be any haze. But there was a thick darkness in the depths of Song Yunxuans eyes, which could not be melted. Her lips were raised. Her words were slightly cold. But her voice was strange and very sharp. Its the first time for me to fight against Shao Tianze. It was a secret fight against him. However, she couldnt wait to want to win this fight. Shao Tianze had set her up so many times before. From this time on, she would let Shao Tianze feel the failure little by little. Then, she would let him despairpletely. He killed Gu Changge. But Gu Changge was born again. How could she easily let him go? Song Yunxuan looked through the window, seeming to be in a good mood. Mei Qi looked at her like this. He felt vaguely that she seemed to be very familiar to him. Once upon a time, he also saw such a cold and resolute expression on the face of the onlydy of the Gu Family. Obviously, it was dangerous all around, but that young girl was always able to deal with it calmly. Obviously, a wrong step might easily lead to earthshaking changes. However, there was always a chill and ruthlessness in her face, which seemed to be about to trample all her enemies under her feet. When she came to the Song enterprise, she investigated Song Yunxuans life experience. Song Yunxuan was just a girl from the countryside. She was just a little daughter that Song Yan didnt like. But now, the whole Song enterprise belonged to her. What happened to Song Yunxuan on earth? What did he not know? Mei Qi wanted to ask her for an instant. This idea, however, was suppressed in a sh. Song Yunxuan looked out of the window. Mei Qi just drove silently. They were away from themunity temporarily. ... Song Yunjia called him shortly after Shao Tianze returned to the hotel. The purpose of Song Yunjias call was just to ask him how the negotiation between him and Han Meis father was going. Shao Tianze didntfort her, but he told her the truth, Han Meis father was very angry about what happened in those years. Still, he hates you very much. Song Yunjia frowned. She then said, I was not the only one who performed the operation in those years. Besides, it wouldnt kill her that the surgical bandages were left in his daughters abdominal cavity. How could I have expected that his daughter got attacked by her illness and died after the operation? The operation was a failure at that time. Shao Tianzes expression was very indifferent. Although it happened seven years ago, after all, she had worked in the Peoples Hospital for so many years, and she had seen many cases of patients. After so many years of surgical experience, Han Meis operation and her attending physician at that time were recalled. Song Yunjia had an inescapable responsibility indeed. It wouldnt have be a scandal that was spread now if she had taken the responsibility at that time. Song Yunjia, however, didnt realize it at that time. Besides, she had an almost obsessive faith in her medical skills. She didnt think that it was her fault. Thus, Song Yunjia didnt discuss the reconciliation or admit the mistake ording to the wish of the family members when Han Meis father asked the hospital to give an exnation and imed forpensation. On the contrary, she also used various means topel the families of the victim not to mention the matter of the dead. She even used illegal means to force the Han Family to leave Yuncheng. She thought that it would be okay if the fact was covered up like this. But she didnt expect that Song Yunxuan appeared after seven years. Moreover, Song Yunxuan also controlled everything of the Song Family in her hands, which made the pattern of the Song Family change dramatically. Song Yunjia gritted her teeth over there with hatred. It must be Song Yunxuan. It must be her who dug up this old thing. Shao Tianze didnt say anything. He had some doubts in his mind. However, he didnt say it immediately. It was not very reasonable if the whole thing was really revealed by Song Yunxuan. After all, there were not many people who knew about what happened in those years. Many of the people who participated in Han Meis operation in the hospital were transferred to another hospital by the deanter, while others just resigned to work abroad. It was very difficult to find these doctors. Moreover, if Song Yunxuan had found them, she would definitely have blown these things up quickly and made everyone know it in the shortest time to expose her eldest sister to mortal danger, instead of allowing these things to develop so slowly. This was just Song Yunxuans means and method to deal with Song Yunjia. But now, the person who was in charge of this thing was making everything develop slowly. Everything developed so slowly that even he intervened in this thing and turned the scale. Shao Tianze frowned. He thought about it for a moment, and then he asked Song Yunjia, Have you had any big conflicts with Song Yunxuan recently? Since I got into the Song enterprise, she should have been trying to get me out of the Song enterprise. Then have you had any conflicts with Song Yunxuan in the affairs of the Song enterprise recently? Song Yunjia thought for a while. Then she said, At first, I wanted to get the help of Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian to enter the Song enterprise. Zhou Jian, however, had some other thoughts. He changed his side in this battle halfway. He has been iming to be ill at home for some time now. He refused to help me, so I can only rely on Zhou Jian. Basically, Zhou Jian helps me with everything. Song Yunjia had just entered the Song enterprise. Her foundation was not stable, so she dared not to fight against Song Yunxuan apparently. So, she just allowed Song Yunxuan to arrange everything. Song Yunjia didnt want to show her opinion until she had the strength. Thus, she did not have any conflicts with Song Yunxuan in a short time. She told Shao Tianze about her recent situation. After that, she added, Song Yunxuan will do whatever she can to get me out of the Song enterprise. I also have no idea how she knew this thing. Is it possible that the dean in the Peoples Hospital has been bought over by Song Yunxuan? She thought it over for a long time. She thought that it was the dean in the Peoples Hospital who knew the whole thing best. Song Yunjia reminded him, Tianze, although you have always been cultivated by the dean, now in this situation, perhaps, the dean is also questionable. After all, the information collected by the newspaper is so detailed. If the dean had not helped her with this thing, how could she have got the information so easily? Shao Tianze pursed his lips. He said nothing. Song Yunjia asked again, If you think that the dean is not easy to deal with now, how about figuring out how to persuade Han Meis father first at present? Shao Tianze pursed his thin lips into a straight line. After a long time, he said, Ive figured out how to negotiate with Han Meis father. Song Yunjia nodded. Tianze, Ill depend on you this time. Thank you for helping me. You do not have to thank me by saying these words. Now you are in the Song enterprise, so its better to pay much attention to Song Yunxuans whereabouts. Song Yunxuan has been in the Song enterprise all the time, but I have heard that Mei Qi hasnte all day. Hearing this, Shao Tianzes expression suddenly changed. Chapter 279 - The Person Behind the Scenes

Chapter 279 The Person Behind the Scenes

Song Yunjia didnt hear Shao Tianzes voice for a while. Then, she heard Shao Tianzes tone with a bit of coldness. You mean Mei Qi isnt in the Song enterprise? Song Yunjia heard something wrong with Shao Tianzes tone, but she didnt find anything abnormal. She just nodded and answered with certainty, Yes. Are you sure? Song Yunjia added, Im sure. Shao Tianze gasped over there. When Song Yunjia heard his inspiratory sound, she faintly noticed that something was wrong. Tianze! She called him with a bit of worry. Is there anything wrong? Shao Tianze didnt say much. He just told her, You should work hard in the Song enterprise. Dont take drastic measures on this thing. Never let others know that you are dealing with it in secret. I see. Of course, Song Yunjia knew the stakes. This issue was connected with her reputation. She couldnt handle it in person. It would definitely draw the medias attention if she dealt with it personally. Moreover, it would confirm that she had killed people during the operation in the past. Thus, she was grateful for Shao Tianzes help. Shao Tianze was to hang up as he finished exhorting. I will inform you if I make any progress on this matter. Im ringing off now. Shao Tianze over here was to hang up while Song Yunjia was unwilling to end the conversation. She couldnt help stopping him, saying, Tianze, wait a minute! Huh? Shao Tianzes voice was maic and gentle. Just an interrogative tone could make Song Yunjia feel enchanted and obsessed. Song Yunjia was a little happy when she found that Shao Tianze did not hang up immediately. However, she couldnt think of anything else to say after stopping him like this. After a long time of silence, Shao Tianze asked her, What else do you want to tell me? Song Yunjias heart was thumping constantly. She pursed her lips with difficulty. Finally, she pretended to be calm and said, You should take care of yourself in B City. I have heard that the temperature there is several degrees lower than that in Yuncheng. Dont get cold. Shao Tianze thought that she was going to say something important. But he didnt expect that she just told him to take care of himself. He just replied, You should take care of yourself, too. Although it was just a simple and light sentence, Song Yunjia was very happy about this thoughtful sentence, while Shao Tianze just thought it was normal. Song Yunjias lips were still raised until the phone was put down. Hanging up the phone, Shao Tianzes eyes were covered with haze. Song Yunjia said Mei Qi was not in the Song enterprise. How could Song Yunxuan stay in the Song enterprise when Mei Qi was not there? It was generally known that Mei Qi was Song Yunxuans best assistant whom Song Yunxuan would take with her almost everywhere. Now Mei Qi was not in the Song enterprise. Song Yunjia didnt even doubt it at all. Where the hell was Song Yunxuan? Shao Tianze considered, frowning. Just as he stopped his momentary rumination, he heard someone knocking at the door of the hotel several times hurriedly. Shao Tianzes thought was interrupted. He was a little impatient. Come in. Hearing Shao Tianzes words, the assistant outside the door then pushed the door of the hotel open. But he showed a restless face when he saw Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze saw his restlessness. He also felt bad in his mind. What happened? You look so flurried. The assistant was panting a little as if he hade here in a hurry and run all the way. Hearing Shao Tianzes question, he said out of breath, Mr. Shao, bad news. Bad news? Shao Tianze unconsciously tightened his brows a little. The assistant took a breath. He then added, The Han Family packed up and went straight to the airport with the tickets to Yuncheng as soon as we left. Shao Tianze felt as if he had been knocked on the head. He immediately stood up from the sofa. He looked terrible. Are they boarding now? Not yet. The assistant said, The moment I heard the news, I came to tell you. Shao Tianze felt extremely upset in his mind. He had a bad feeling, but he knew what to do now. Stop them at once. No matter what you do, you cant let them get on the ne smoothly. The assistant nodded immediately. Shao Tianze grabbed his coat from the back of the sofa before he went out. To his surprise, the Han Family could make up their mind so quickly. The Han Family had already started to take action before he could carry out his next n. No, it couldnt be the Han Familys own idea. Someone must be giving them advice behind the scenes. He or she told the Han Family what to do and where to go next. He had to stop the Han Family. Absolutely, the Han Family had to be stopped. Otherwise, the Han Family would arrive in Yuncheng and confront Song Yunjia face to face. Then, Song Yunjias fault in the past would be proved, which had a crucial impact on her promotion in the Song enterprise. He couldnt let Song Yunjia fail in this way. She was of great use to him. Shao Tianze walked out with malicious and insidious eyes. It was nearly dusk. The clear sky in B City was increasingly dark. The wind blew keenly on his face like a cold knife brushing his cheeks. Shao Tianze looked up at the sky, knowing it would change in the evening. ... It was at the same time that she looked up at the sky at dusk. Song Yunxuan also had a premonition about the change in the weather. Unlike Shao Tianze who was just on his way to the airport in B City at this time, Song Yunxuan stayed at the warm bedroom in the hotel safely. She could overlook the beautiful scenery in B City through the huge picture window. There were no waves in Song Yunxuans eyes as the sky gradually darkened. She took a gentle sip of hot milk in her hand, which had a rich smell. Then she sat on the sofa with the milk ss in her hand, enjoying the scenery outside the window and waiting for the wireless phone to ring. It was an interesting night. In fact, she had been looking forward to this fight across separated ces with Shao Tianze for a long time. However, she didnt know what degree Shao Tianze had reached now. As time went by, the wireless phone beside her didnt ring for a long time. Song Yunxuan just turned to nce at it lightly. She didnt feel worried. Everything had been arranged. No one could change what was about to happen. But she was looking forward to whether Shao Tianze could guess who was in charge of the whole n. As a matter of fact, thinking about it carefully, no matter how hard Shao Tianze tried, he couldnt expect that Gu Changle, the woman he loved deeply, would interfere in this n and then y a crucial role on his enemys side. It seemed that womens jealousy was really horrible. Song Yunxuan gently rubbed the milk cup in her hand. It was all dark after she drank half a cup of milk. The wireless phone beside her rang twice. Song Yunxuan reached out to answer it unhurriedly. It was Mei Qis voice over there. Just as you have expected, Shao Tianze has arrived at the airport in B City. What about the Han Family? They have been sent away ording to your arrangement. Song Yunxuan raised her lips. She said two words gently, Very good. Mei Qi asked again, So, next... Next, you can just leave. It doesnt matter if you want to stay here to watch the scene of bustle. Song Yunxuan said this in a very rxed tone. In fact, Mei Qi hadpleted all her arrangements. Next, they just needed to watch Shao Tianzes reaction. If possible, she would like to go to the airport to see Shao Tianzes reaction in person. Unfortunately, it was a little risky. Mei Qi hung up. Song Yunxuan over there didnt say anything verbose after finishing her words. Mei Qi looked up at the hall of the airport. People wereing and going in the hall, while Shao Tianze hadnt arrived yet. He could basically guess what kind of expression would be on Shao Tianzes face when Shao Tianze arrived here and faced the n. This n was something of a trick on him. Mei Qi turned around slightly. He went to the second floor of the waiting hall, waiting and seeing. There was a tea restaurant and several dessert shops on the second floor. Mei Qi casually found one and entered. He chose a position beside the window to see the situation of the waiting hall on the first floor. More than ten minutester, in the waiting hall, Shao Tianze and his assistant appeared. The assistant walked in a hurry. After arriving at the airport, he had been looking around to find the Han Family at the departure gate and the ticket entrance. However, he didnt find them after ncing around the hall. He went to Shao Tianze, with cold sweat on his forehead. Chairman Shao, I cant find them. Check the boarding records. The assistant turned around to leave. Shao Tianze also took out his mobile phone. He called the senior management of the airport, hoping to get their help. Gu Family did excellent business in Yuncheng. And they also had some social rtionships in other cities to make use of. Luckily, B City was just one of these cities where they had built the foundation of social rtionships. He called the top manager of the airline in B City. The top manager soon asked the staff to check all the information of the passengers on the recent flights to Yuncheng. But after checking it, the reply from the airline staff made Shao Tianze feel that his heart jolted in an instant. The airline staff told him seriously, Today, there are no passengers named Han Jiancheng or Qi Yun on all the flights to Yuncheng. Han Jiancheng was Han Meis father, and Qi Yun was Han Meis mother. ording to the assistant, these two people had gone to Yuncheng. Then those two names must be on the passenger records of the airline in B City. But now, the flight attendant said that there were no such two names, which meant... The airline staff saw Shao Tianzes face be a little stiff and said wonderingly, Sir, are you sure that they have gone to Yuncheng by ne? Shao Tianze shook his head. No, Im not sure. It was just like being tricked in the street. Shao Tianze suddenly realized btedly at this time that this was a hoax. Even his own assistant became a part of this hoax. The assistant received the news that the Han Family went to the airport. Thus, he thought that the Han Family would definitely take the ne to Yuncheng. However, this was not the truth. Probably the Han Family just made such deliberate actions. They just went around the airport to deceive and make the assistant believe that they were flying to Yuncheng. And they left after the assistant was fooled. They didnt take any flights at the airport in B City. Instead, they just went to Yuncheng by other vehicles. There was no way to stop the Han Family in B City now. Who on earth gave the Han Family such a plot to trick Shao Tianze badly? Shao Tianze considered like this. He suddenly realized that he had been careless all the time since he came to B City. The person who hid in the dark to help the Han Family now controlled all the initiatives. Song Yunjia would be screwed if the Han Family wasnt stopped before they arrived in Yuncheng. Chapter 280 - Fall into Disrepute

Chapter 280 Fall into Disrepute

Song Yunjia felt that her eyelids were twitching wildly all the time as if something was going to happen. It was already evening, and the employees in thepany had been off work in session. As she left, she happened to pass by Song Yunxuans office. The door of the office was closed. She took a step forward and unconsciously pressed her ear to the door, subconsciously wanting to hear what was going on inside. There was no one around. The sound instion of the door was excellent. But this time, she pressed her ear to the door and felt there was no one inside at all. She was a little hesitant in her heart. But she couldnt help putting her hand on the door handle. She pushed gently, and the door was actually unlocked. She was stunned for a while, and then she opened the door a little with a gap, wanting to hear what was going on inside. However, she tilted her ear and heard for dozens of seconds. Suddenly, she felt a leap of her heart. Theres no one inside. This strong feeling drove her to suddenly open the door at once. The night scene outside the window could be seen from the picture window in the office. She looked around, and there was no one in the whole office. She suddenly became very furious when the strong feeling in her heart was confirmed. Song Yunxuan is not in Yuncheng. She realized at once that she had been fooled. Damn it! She cursed in a low voice, gnashing the teeth in anger. Song Yunjia hurried to go back and wanted to call Shao Tianze to inform him at once. But just at this moment, she suddenly saw a clerk outside the office of Song Yunxuan standing behind her at a loss with the document in her hands. No one could casually enter Song Yunxuans office without permission. It was known to all the staff of the Song enterprise. But now, Song Yunjia just broke in like this with no one else in the office. The clerk was stunned for a while and didnt say anything. Song Yunjia realized her mistake, and she then asked immediately, Where is Manager Song? Manager Song went out in the morning and hasnte back yet. What the clerk said just confirmed Song Yunjias conjecture once again. Song Yunxuan did leave the Song enterprise. She might have left Yuncheng as well. Damn it! Shao Tianze was right. Song Yunxuan paid close attention to this matter and ced obstacles for her everywhere. She was angry in her heart. It was only a clerk in front of her. She didnt care about her at all and rushed out in a hurry. In the clerks impression, Song Yunjia had always been a calm and intelligent senior manager of thepany, but right now, she was so anxious and might be ashamed into anger. The clerk turned around to see that Song Yunjia rushed out. Then she shook her head and closed the door of the office for Song Yunxuan helplessly. Song Yunjia went downstairs and dialed Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze on the other end answered the phone immediately. Song Yunjia said the first words, Song Yunxuan is not in Yuncheng! Song Yunxuan is not in the Song enterprise at all! She spoke in such a hurry that she was almost incoherent. Shao Tianze had already expected that Song Yunxuan was the one who ced obstacles in the way. Now Song Yunjia said that Song Yunxuan was not in Yuncheng, which was in ordance with his expectations. Song Yunjia was worried and flustered in her mind. After telling Shao Tianze about the news, she didnt receive any shocked response from Shao Tianze at all. Then she just realized it subconsciously. You know it already? Shao Tianze already knew that Song Yunxuan was not in Yuncheng now? Song Yunjia felt it was a little incredible. On the other end of the phone, Shao Tianze nodded. I know it. After a while, he added, Song Yunxuan is in B City. Song Yunjia was stunned by these words instantly. If Song Yunxuan was in B City, then Han Meis families... She didnt dare to think about it further. Her lips trembled a little. Then she opened her lips and asked Shao Tianze, Then the Han Family... The Han Family has left B City, and now they are on their way to Yuncheng. Didnt you stop them? Song Yunjia asked Shao Tianze subconsciously. In her heart, she was very relieved of what Shao Tianze had done. No matter what it was, as long as it was Shao Tianze who handled it, the odds of sess would be more than 90%. Before, it was just like this, many times. Why did he fail this time? Song Yunjia became panic in her mind. Shao Tianze on the other end didnt receive a reply from Song Yunjia, and he could only admit it. I didnt expect that Song Yunxuan woulde to B City. She yed a trick, and I couldnt stop her. If you dont want to suffer a loss due to this matter, youd better stop the Han Family before they get to Yuncheng. Song Yunjia was a little dispirited. Shao Tianze seemed to know her current state, and his voice involuntarily became more serious. Yunjia, this is a very important period now. You need to pull yourself together. Song Yunjia was very afraid of her fate as soon as she thought about what the Han Family would do when they arrived in Yuncheng. Yunjia, you should go to all the major traffic points now, such as airports, subways, and stations. Whatever you do, you must stop the Han Family. Song Yunjia bit her lower lip. But there are so many traffic routes to Yuncheng. It is impossible to get every ce under my eyes. If they escape... You must let someone stop them. Call the police. Thest three words stunned Song Yunjia at once, and she widened her eyes. She thought slowly for a moment, and then she said uncertainly, Take advantage of the police? This is the most convenient and efficient way. We just need to stop them and keep them away from the media. Song Yunjia understood what Shao Tianze meant and nodded. I will do as you said. She understood Shao Tianzes way of doing things. If it already came to the crucial moment, he would take advantage of every power that he could make use of without any hesitation, no matter what the power was. As long as the goal could be achieved, that was enough. She pressed her finger on the number key on her cell phone. Then, one by one, she quickly pressed the rm number of Yuncheng Police Station. It soon turned to a staff service on the other end. Song Yunjia took a breath, and then she said in a heavy voice, I want to report a case... ... Song Yunxuan stayed in B City and didnt go back immediately. Mei Qi arrived in Yuncheng at nine oclock in the evening. The drunk driving inspections were carried out extensively at all the major traffic arteries in Yuncheng, and the police officers even appeared at the airport. Mei Qi drove all the way back and watched the flickering lights of the police cars on the road. He involuntarily shook his head and sighed. To achieve the goal, they have resorted to all the extreme measures. But it was a pity that they were still at a low level in dealing with this matter. Mei Qi didnt go back to the apartment directly but went to the office building of the Song enterprise first. The staff in the office building were almost off duty. Only a few overtime workers and security guards were here. Mei Qi was going to Song Yunxuans office. When he arrived at the door of the office, he suddenly found that theputer screen on the assistants desk next to the office was still on. He couldnt help taking a look at it and saw at once a clerk nodding off on the chair behind theputer. He had always been a good man who hadpassion for womanhood. Although he had been branded a promiscuous person, it could not stop him from doing this. He couldnt help unfolding the clerks coat on the desk and then gently put it on the clerk. The clerk frowned when she was covered with the coat. She seemed to notice something and opened her eyes little by little. Then she saw Mei Qi turning around to leave. She couldnt help feeling a jolt of her heart, saying, Assistant Mei. Mei Qi was called and turned around. You are awake? The clerks face was a little blushed, and she nodded gently. Manager Song hasnte back yet. So, I wait for her toe back before I get off work. Mei Qi only knew that the clerk next to Song Yunxuans office was new here, but he didnt expect that the new clerk was so obedient and honest. He couldnt helpughing. You are off duty now. You dont have to wait for Manager Song. She wonte back to thepany tonight. The clerk just nodded and packed up to leave. But as soon as she finished packing up, she seemed to think of something. She turned around and said, By the way, Assistant Mei, someone came to see Manager Song just now. It was very normal for someone toe to Song Yunxuan. Mei Qi asked her casually, Who is that? The assistant said, Its Miss Song Yunjia. Mei Qi raised his eyebrows slightly, and the expression on his face was tinged with some interest. The assistant found a faint change in Mei Qis face and said in a puzzle, Assistant Mei, did Miss Yunjia just have something important to say? Shall I inform Manager Song? Mei Qi waved his hand. Youve worked hard. Just get off work now. After that, he reached out to open the door of Song Yunxuans office and went in. He didnt need this clerk to help him with the following things. He came up with a good way to deal with Song Yunjia. The assistant watched Mei Qi walk into Song Yunxuans office and had a vague feeling that there seemed to be something that she shouldnt have seen. Getting permission to get off work, the clerk didnt think too much and packed up her things to leave the office. Mei Qi called Song Yunxuan a littleter and simply went straight to the point. Someone came to your office to find you today. Did the person break in? Song Yunxuans voice rose slightly at the end. She was quite in spirits. She could basically guess who broke into her office. From the day when she entered the Song enterprise, she had seriously told all the people in thepany that no one could enter her office without permission. However, Mei Qi designedly called to inform her of this now. So, the person who wanted to see her must have broken into her office without permission. Yes, the person broke in. Song Yunxuan was not surprised. My elder sister? Mei Qiughed. Manager Song really knows well about Miss Yunjias way of doing things. Song Yunxuan sneered from the bottom of her heart. Song Yunjia has never taken me, her younger sister, seriously. Otherwise, she would not have disobeyed her order and broken into her office. She knew Song Yunjia not from the perspective of Song Yunxuan, the younger sister of Song Yunjia, but from the perspective of Gu Changge, a friend of Song Yunjia. Are you calling me because you want to make a fuss about it? Song Yunxuan asked in reply. Mei Qi had a lot of means. He could take any trifle as a sharp de to impair the enemy. Mei Qi was so scheming. Song Yunxuan and Mei Qi were on the same boat now. Thus, she was willing to listen to his next n. Mei Qi smiled gently. Manager Song, you know your elder sister well, and you know me well, too. Did we know each other before? Song Yunxuan knew that Mei Qi was just cracking a joke, but she did know Mei Qi before. Otherwise, she wouldnt be so relieved to let Mei Qi stay with her now. She didnt answer the question but asked him directly, Whats your n? A crafty light came to Mei Qis eyes. Since we havee to grips, why dont we add the trimmings on this matter? Chapter 281 - Icing on the Cake Chapter 281 Icing on the Cake Song Yunxuan had been staying in B City. Song Yunjia had no time to check where she was exactly. She was just contacting all her interpersonal connections in Yuncheng to contain the Han Family, wanting to keep the Han Family out of Yuncheng. However, she used all her interpersonal connections in Yuncheng to investigate them all night but attained nothing about the Han Family. Even the scrutiny was the same, the next day. The Han Family seemed to disappear from the worldpletely with no tidings since they left B City. Shao Tianze returned to Yuncheng soon. He met with Song Yunjia as soon as possible. Song Yunjia stayed up all night. She looked awful. There were dark circles under her eyes. She walked anxiously to Shao Tianze when she saw him. She asked, How about the Han Family? Shao Tianze still wanted to ask her about the information of the Han Family. But she asked ahead of him. He could only shake his head. I ordered them to search in B City, but I havent received any news of the Han Family. But there is not any news that the Han Family has arrived in Yuncheng as well. Shao Tianze frowned. Is it possible that they have already arrived while you havent received the news? It cant be that! Song Yunjia denied it firmly. If they arrived here, she would have no opportunity to save her reputation. She couldnt imagine the consequences of the fact that the Han Family had already arrived here. She rejected it in her heart seriously. Shao Tianze frowned. He put the cashmere coat which was over his arm on the back of the sofa in the office. Then he sat down and looked up at her. Maybe, they just dont want to get involved in this matter and have already left? Maybe. Song Yunjia was a little unsure. It would be best if the Han Family just left this matter alone. But the possibility was too small to even convince herself. Shao Tianze was also agitated in his mind. But he just didnt show anything on his face. He looked down and thought for a while. Heforted her. You didnt fall asleep all night yesterday, did you? Song Yunjia nodded. She rubbed the middle of her brows. How could I still fall asleep when facing such terrible things? Just go back to have a rest. I will help you with the next things first. I will inform you immediately once I know something. But... Song Yunjia still wanted to say something. But Shao Tianze looked straight at her and said lightly, If we dont have the initiative to manage the thing, we can only try to figure out how to face the difficultiesing on the way. Song Yunjia pursed her lips. Shao Tianze asked her, Do you agree with me? Song Yunjia looked down and nodded silently. Shao Tianze prepared for the worst. Shao Tianze also didnt believe that the Han Family would let the thing go and not pursue it so easily, so he had already nned to get her to deal with it head-on. Song Yunjia went home in a low mood. Seeing that she left, Shao Tianze raised his hand and pinched the bridge of his nose. This younger sister of her is really wily. He was quite sure that the one who wanted Song Yunjia to lose all her reputation was just Song Yunxuan. Because if Song Yunjia lost all her reputation, Song Yunxuan would be the biggest beneficiary. Song Yunqiang was not in the Song Family anymore. Song Yunying had already defected. If Song Yunxuan expelled the only remaining one, Song Yunjia, the Song enterprise would totally belong to her. Though Song Yan died, the little girl he left really owned wild ambitions in her mind. Shao Tianze felt it was a little nerve-racking. ... Song Yunxuan stayed for two days in B City before she went back to Yuncheng. But she didnt directly return to the Song enterprise or the old house of the Song Family in Yuncheng. Instead, she went to the Buddhist temple on the Fragrant Hill in Yuncheng. The temple was on the hillside. It was a cold winter. The leaves had already fallen off. The bare branchesyer uponyer covered the whole Fragrant Hill. She went up the hill on her own without any followers around her. The driver of the Song enterprise waited for her at the foot of the hill. She wore a pair of soft kid gloves and came to the temple. After that, there were several citizens who came here to praying out. Song Yunxuan covered half of her face with her scarf. No one recognized that she was the little girl of the Song Family who had recently appeared frequently in financial magazines. Looking around the quiet and beautiful environment of the temple after she entered it, she couldnt help shaking her head with a smile. Gu Changge could be regarded as a legendary woman in themercial world all her life. When she was alive, she thought that after she died, she would be buried under the Alps or in a pasture in Nathends. But she never guessed that she couldnt make up her own decision about the affairs at all after she died. Gu Changle and Shao Tianze scattered her ashes into the sea optionally. She even didnt know where her ashes went. She really came to a terrible end where no bones or ashes were left. She followed the lead of the abbot to find Gu Changges memorial tablet. The abbot left quietly and considerately. Song Yunxuan hade here twice. But each time she left, she would give them plenty of money for donation. She reached out her hand gently and touched the name engraved on the tablet. Her lips opened and closed gently. Gu Changge. Gu Changge smiled softly on the ck-and-white photo. Song Yunxuan could not help showing a wry smile gently. Please rest in peace! The grudges between you and Song Yunjia will be solved soon. She got three sticks of incense and lit them. Then she inserted them into the small incense burner in front of the tombstone. She said naturally like having a small talk with someone about the household stuff, Gu Yi and Miaomiao were sent to Itali by Shao Tianze. Im so worried about those two kids. I cant obtain the news about them for the time being. I have to rely on Gu Changle to investigate where those two kids live now. She, of course, had ever thought about letting Shao Xue investigate where they lived. But the only one who could make Shao Tianze unguarded now was just Gu Changle. If Gu Changle knows the specific location of those two kids, they will be in danger probably, but you can rest assured. And I will get them beside me before she finds them. How much love could Shao Tianze have for these two kids? These two kids were just the bond to maintain their marital rtionship when Gu Changge was alive. Now she died, and these two kids had lost their most important effect and became meaningless now. Gu Changle regarded these two kids left by her sister as thorns in her flesh. It would be the best choice if she could get those two kids by her side to protect them. She watched the photo on the tombstone. She smiled. I dont know what Shao Tianze is thinking. But I dont think he has many feelings for those two kids. After all, by a form of transference, how could he love those two kids while he hates Gu Changge so much? The photo on the tombstone just watched her with a smile. It couldnt answer her at all. She looked at the sky far away. It was a cold winter. The branches were all bare. With the cloudy day, everything she could see was in a haze, making everyone here feel humid and depressed. Gu Changge was buried in such a ce. Would Song Yunjia and Shao Tianze feel even a little guilty because they murdered Gu Changge? She looked at the sky and sighed gently. Almost at the same time, in Song Yunjias apartment, Song Yunjia, who was sleeping soundly, suddenly jumped up from her bed in fear. The scream went through the door and rmed the hourly employee who came to clean up. The hourly employee hurriedly came over and knocked at the door of her bedroom after hearing her scream. Miss Song? Whats wrong with you, Miss Song? Song Yunjia sat up in bed. The cold sweat covered her forehead, and she was frightened. The sound of knocking at the door drew back her frightened thoughts. The hourly employee was still knocking at the door. Miss Song? ... Im fine. She answered. The hourly employee outside the door stopped knocking at her door after hearing that. She went back to go on finishing her job. Song Yunjia raised her hand andbed her wild hair back. She lowered her head and breathed a long sigh of relief. She felt lucky. It just turns out to be a dream... Fortunately, it was just a dream. But the dream really scared her. She never dreamed of Gu Changge after she died. But just now she felt like being trapped by a nightmare when she was sleeping. Gu Changges face flooded into her eyes. Gu Changges voice lingered in her ears. She coldly questioned her in her ears all the time... Why did you murder me? Why did you murder me with Shao Tianze? Why did you treat me like that? Her queries were severe, indifferent, and full of resentment, making Song Yunjia feel cold all over even in the dream. She raised her hand and covered her forehead, trying to calm herself down. However, she couldnt help recalling the face of Gu Changge over and over again in her mind. She saw the cold appearance she showed when she first met her. Andter, she was filled with jealousy and became mad, trying to murder her. Her face appearing in her dream was just like the cold jade, while her eyes were just bloody with hostility full of hidden bitterness. It was just like demanding her life. She couldnt help trembling her body. Her emotional fluctuation was even severer. She couldnt tell what her mood was. But she began to be terribly upset in her mind. She couldnt help reaching out her hand to cover her face, only to touch the hot tears that came out of her eyes. She raised her hand and wiped off the tears. Then she looked down at her hand. It was her tears. She was actually shedding tears. She looked at her hand nkly. She couldnt figure out why she was shedding tears. Was she afraid of the nightmare? She had been a doctor for so many years, conducting operations so many times. She had seen so much flesh and blood with countless lives. When she took Gu Changges heart out with her own hands, she was even mad and excited in her mind. She was soft on the surface. But she had a heart as malicious as snakes and scorpions, which could not be invaded by any kind of poison. But what was wrong with her right now? Why was she afraid? Gu Changge had already died. No matter what tricks she could y, she never had the chance to show. So why was she frightened and afraid now? She didnt figure it out. She just stared at the tears on her fingers in a daze. The mobile phone beside the bed suddenly rang after she lost her mind for a while. It was the sound of a message. She didnt react. She didnt want to see any message right now. If there was something important, Shao Tianze would make a phone call to inform her in person. He would not send a message. There was no sunshine outside the window. It was almost sunset. She was in a daze and sat nkly in her bed. There were so many farraginous frames shing in her mind while anything was just about Gu Changge. She was jealous of Gu Changge. She had been jealous of her since she knew Shao Tianze. They were all born in amercial family. Why was she full of love for Shao Tianze while he just cared about Gu Changge only? What was the enchantment of a woman who didnt understand love affairs like Gu Changge? But Shao Tianze liked her and married her. No, it was wrong. Shao Tianze didnt like her, but he just tried to take advantage of her. However, they got married for so many years. Even if he wanted to take advantage of her, she was really jealous of her for the fact that Shao Tianze treated her well and even became mad. Even if he just hooked up, she hated Gu Changge very much for the fact that she gained everything. She gradually clenched her fingers tightly. Her brows also frowned tightly. She didnt dare to admit it all the time. Also, she didnt want to. In fact, she felt inferior when she faced Gu Changge. Gu Changge was totally different from her. Her beauty seemed to shine in the sunshine. Even if she didnt have perfect love, she could still make so many men scramble for her. She was jealous of her. She wanted her to die very much. So, she died, and she was just full of joy. She didnt expect that she would be scared one day at all. Chapter 282 - The Han Family Called to Account

Chapter 282 The Han Family Called to ount

When Song Yunxuan set foot on thend of Yuncheng, she knew the Song Family would face dramatic changes this time in Yuncheng. Mei Qi was waiting for her at the airport. She got Song Yunyings phone call shortly after she dened. Song Yunying had minor conflicts with Xue Tao. Xue Tao took a woman home for the night again. That young woman was very disrespectful to her, so Song Yunying pped her heavily. The young woman naturally didnt dare to be so rampant to p back in front of Song Yunying. However, she just tattled to Xue Tao with tears. She gave Xue Tao several days of pillow talk in a row. As a result, when Xue Tao was drunk to return home, he made use of his mild drunkenness to push Song Yunying down the stairs. Song Yunxuan wasnt in Yuncheng at that time, so Song Yunying found Mei Qi. Mei Qi just told Song Yunxuan about this matter after she came back. Song Yunxuan just sneered. Xue Tao never tries to get rid of the bad habit that he likes to hang out with other women. Will he stop only after really meeting with some big troubles? Mei Qi got it. You mean... Song Yunxuan slightly stopped her smile on the face. She was clearly not in the mood to care about Song Yunyings affairs at this moment. Anyway, Song Yunying is my second older sister. She hasnt tripped me up recently. I dont want to be too ruthless. You just go to find out the background of that woman and ask her how much she wants. Mei Qi followed her to walk out. If this woman could be dismissed with money, she wouldnt have given the pillow talk to Xue Tao. Song Yunxuan didnt approve. It is not that she cannot be dismissed with money, but that she is a little greedier than the average material girls. She always knew that there was no shortage of greedy women in this world. However, just because these greedy women had such a fatal weakness, they were more likely to be bought over and made use of. Receiving Song Yunxuans order, Mei Qi then started to investigate that woman who gave the pillow talk to Xue Tao. Song Yunxuan nned to go straight back to thepany. But she just saw that a group of people flooded into the airport before she could walk out of the customs. Those people seemed to have been waiting for her on the tiptoe of expectation for a long time. Seeing her walk out, their eyes all began to shine. Its Song Yunxuan in the Song Family! Song Yunxuan walked out! She is the younger sister of Song Yunjia! Seeing that the media reporters came to her in great numbers from afar, Song Yunxuan knew that it would be an important appearance next. She slightly adjusted her expression, trying to show an appropriate facial expression in front of the cameras of the media to express her attitude after knowing that her own sister was ndered so badly. Seeing her, the journalists all rushed up with microphones and asked, Miss Song, as the hostess of the Song Family, what do you think of your sister Song Yunjias terrible behaviors when she worked in the hospital? Song Yunxuan was slightly stunned. It seemed that she didnt hear clearly the question of the journalists. What are you talking about? Seeing her innocent and nk face, the journalists were slightly stunned as well. Then, they took a tumble. Miss Song. You may not know clearly about it because of the business trip these days. Someone exposed a great amount of evidence to prove that your elder sister Song Yunjia murdered a patient while she worked in the hospital, and she used some despicable tricks to make the patients family members have nowhere to redress an injustice. What do you think of Miss Song Yunjia? Apparently, the journalists just wanted to see whether Song Yunxuan would add insult to injury at this crucial moment as her younger sister. Of course, Song Yunxuan would be so silly to insult her own sister. She seriously stared at the journalist with the microphone in front of her. Dont spread rumors if you dont have hard evidence. My sister has been a doctor for so many years. I really believe in her medical ethics and her personality. I believe that she wouldnt do such a terrible thing. The journalists were all stunned when hearing her answer. Then, several journalists shook their heads. They knew Song Yunxuan wasnt someone incapable, so they began to ask some other questions. But some journalists were still badgering her with the topic that Song Yunjia did something harmful to her medical ethics. The cameras of the media showed Song Yunxuans every tiny facial expression on the big screen. At the biggest intersection in Yuncheng, the huge LCD screen was broadcasting live. Countless people in Yuncheng saw Song Yunxuan stating clearly her stand when they were waiting for the traffic light. Some people slightly shook their heads and sighed while others just faintly sneered. Shao Tianze was just upset about Song Yunjias affairs. Seeing that Song Yunxuan appeared on the LCD screen, he still couldnt help cocking his lips coldly. Gu Changle arrived at the Shao enterprise. Seeing that Shao Tianze was sneering in front of the LCD screen, she immediately became vignt. Following his eyes to look over, she just saw Song Yunxuans face on the LCD screen. Gu Changle softly went over. The noise alerted Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze turned his head slightly. His eyes became much gentler instantly, and he also stopped sneering when he saw Gu Changle. Why are you in thepany? Gu Changle smiled gently. Since Gu Yi and Miaomiao went abroad, I have been really bored at home. So, I just wanted toe to see you. Shao Tianze asked her to sit next to him. He asked her considerately, Is your morning sickness getting better? Much better. She slightly drooped her eyelids. Her slim and weak body made Shao Tianze take pity on her. Song Yunxuans face had been shing on the LCD screen next to them. Gu Changle stealthily looked at Shao Tianzes expression and then asked puzzledly, Why was Song Yunxuan broadcast on TV suddenly? Oh, she just walked out of the airport in Yuncheng. Recently, Song Yunjia has met with a lot of troubles. The journalists inevitably think that she is the troublemaker. Therefore, they are testing and trying to know her attitude. Gu Changle smiled. Song Yunxuan isnt silly. Even if she really did something in the dark to frame Yunjia, she will not speak ill of Yunjia in front of the media. Shao Tianze approved. Youre right. Then, looking at the scene on the LCD screen that Song Yunxuan left the journalists and was protected to get into the car, he raised his lips and smiled. She dissimted very well. Hearing that he said these words, Gu Changle suddenly felt relieved a lot. Shao Tianze didnt know that it was she who dug out Song Yunjias past. And he put all his suspicion on Song Yunxuan now. Song Yunxuan was an appropriate person to take the me for her in the teeth of the storm. Gu Changle felt relieved in her mind, but she didnt appreciate Song Yunxuan at all. Because her rtionship with Song Yunxuan had never been good. She disliked both these two sisters of the Song Family. Butpared with Song Yunxuan, she hated Song Yunjia even more. So, she was willing to do everything that could set Song Yunjia in trouble. Gu Changle nestled in the arms of Shao Tianze. She didnt chat with him about the business. Instead, appearing like a young and innocent girl, she gently began to talk about other topics with him. Tianze, Miaomiao and Gu Yi have gone to Itali for a long time. Should we spare some time to visit them? After all, they are so young. Actually, she didnt want to see those two kids Gu Changge left at all. She just wanted to know where these two kids lived now. Once she knew the exact address of the two children, she could find ways to create various idents to kill them once and for all. Gu Changle was maliciously thinking about that in her mind, but there was not any hideous expression on her face. Even the light in her eyes was so soft just like a mother full of love. She was the best performer. She had been performing in Gu Family for so many years, but no one could unmask her. Besides, no one could figure out what she actually thought in her mind. She believed that Shao Tianze would tell her the address of the two kids in Itali. However, she just gently looked at him. Shao Tianze just watched her carefully for a few seconds and then smiled gently, reaching out his hand and putting it on her abdomen. They are too naughty. If we go to see them now, your nourishing the fetus will be influenced and dyed. We can go to see them after you get well. Shao Tianze refused it. Gu Changles soft expression on the face became frozen for a while. Shao Tianze unexpectedly refused to let her meet the two kids of Gu Changge. And even he kept tight-lipped about their address in Itali. She didnt know the reason. But she was very clear in her mind about what to do now. She couldnt be angry. And she couldnt even show any malicious expression on her face. She smiled softly, expressing her great appreciation for his consideration. Tianze, you are always thoughtful. Shao Tianze stood up. I will go to get you some water. Gu Changle wanted to say that she was not thirsty. But Shao Tianze didnt intend to ask for her advice at all. Immediately, she understood that Shao Tianze didnt mean to get her some water. He just wanted to find an opportunity to leave her. It must be the topic she just mentioned that made Shao Tianze unhappy. She slightly frowned. Sitting on the sofa alone, she wanted to redeem her image in Shao Tianzes mind a little. Shao Tianze liked Gu Changle. Becausepared to Gu Changge, Gu Changle knew better how to please a man. Gu Changle would never talk to him in a manner that made him feel tough and indifferent. He liked girls with such a gentle attitude. ... Song Yunjia couldnt get rid of the nightmare. After knowing that Song Yunxuan got back to Yuncheng, she looked at her performance on the TV screen as soon as possible. Song Yunxuan said that she didnt believe that her older sister would do such a horrible thing that betrayed the medical ethics. She sneered, saying in a cold voice to the TV screen, You just said like that. But actually, your heart is so malicious, Song Yunxuan. She knew that Song Yunxuan hated her. She knew that Song Yunxuan regarded her as a thorn in her flesh. But she didnt understand how Song Yunxuan got the information. Also, where was the Han Family now? She couldnt figure it out at all. When she was ruminating on the sofa, the nanny in the kitchen came to call her. Miss Song, your dinner is ready. She stood up to have dinner. Because of the Han Family, she didnt sleep well at night these days. So, she just slept in bed during the daytime. But every time she closed her eyes, Gu Changges face would appear before her eyes, more or less. She hated Gu Changges face. But that face had been lingering in front of her all the time. Even just the expression in her impression could make her feel scared. After all, dreaming of Gu Changge who was dead was not a thing that could make her in a good humor. She got up and walked to the dining room to have dinner. She didnt turn off the TV, which was ying programs in the living room. It was just advertising time when she got up to leave. She took two steps. After that, she was just about to ask the nanny to turn it off. But at that time, she heard the broadcast sound with clear artiction and a mellow and full tune on the TV. Wee back! Our program has just received a piece of news that the Peoples Hospital in Yuncheng will hold a press conference at eight oclock tonight. During the conference, the family members of the dead having a medical ident in those days will stand out and speak out. Next, please follow the cameras of our journalists to take a look at the press conference. Chapter 283 - Stand Out and Speak Out Chapter 283 Stand Out and Speak Out Song Yunjia felt that the whole bodys blood seemed to be frozen when she heard the words said by thepere on the LCD screen. Seeing that she hadnte after a long time, the nanny shouted again, Miss Song, its time to eat. Song Yunjias body was tottering slightly, and her eyes widened little by little. As the picture on the LCD screen shed and changed, the long-lost face of the Han Family appeared inside. Although Han Meis father became older after apse of seven years, the anger on his face was the same as before and never diminished. He faced the camera lens, and the anger in his eyes was so evident. For his dead daughter, he wanted to appeal and call to ount. He wanted everyone in Yuncheng to know that Song Yunjia killed his daughter in the abnormal operation seven years ago. This person wanted to ruin her reputation! Song Yunjia shuddered all over angrily with fear. She had worked hard for so many years, and she would be wholly ruined today! No... No... She whispered incredibly, They shouldnt have been here. Why are they here? The Han Family should have been blocked outside Yuncheng. Why did they suddenly appear in Yuncheng? Before the press conference, she hadnt gotten any trace of the Han Family. Why did the Han Family suddenly appear in Yuncheng as if with wings? This was unreasonable. This was not right. Things should not have developed like this. Her eyes were at sea as she was overwhelmed by helplessness and fear. After standing dully for a while, she turned around swiftly to pick up the phone in the living room and quickly searched Shao Tianzes phone number from her mind. Then she called Shao Tianze. She didnt know what to do now. Only Shao Tianze! Only Shao Tianze could guide her on what to do next. The call to Shao Tianze was not answered immediately. The unanswered busy tone kept her heart sinking endlessly. She felt terror. Compared to the current emergency, it was more deadly that she couldnt get Shao Tianzes help. However, no matter how urgently she hoped that Shao Tianze could pick up the phone, the other end was always a busy tone. Then, after a long busy tone, it was a mechanical voice telling her that there was no one to answer. In an instant, her heart sank to the bottom. Did Shao Tianze abandon her? No... She shook her head. Like a person on the verge of despair holding thest lifesaving straw for help, she started calling Shao Tianze more frantically and repeatedly. Shao Tianze should not miss her call. Shao Tianze had known her for so long, and if she encountered any difficulties, Shao Tianze would help her definitely. She repeatedly called his number, almost insanely. However, Shao Tianze in Shao Family just listened to the repeated ringing of the phone in the living room and did not intend to answer the call at all. Gu Changle stepped out of the bedroom and stepped down from the second floor on the soft red carpet. She frowned and looked at the phone that had rung for a long time in the living room with a puzzled face. Then she turned to look at Shao Tianze. Why didnt the servant answer the phone? Shao Tianze said lightly, I didnt allow. Gu Changle already understood it in her mind and thought it must be the phone call from Song Yunjia. She just learned from the mobile phone broadcast that the Han Family had arrived in Yuncheng and held a press conference with the help of the Peoples Hospital. Things went far beyond her expectations and went more smoothly than she had imagined. She liked this progress and felt happy for Song Yunjias rapid action in her mind. However, her happiness couldnt be shown in front of Shao Tianze. She needed to pretend that she knew nothing all the time. She should always stay in a state where she knew nothing and destroy Song Yunjia little by little. Whos calling? She went down the stairs and walked towards the phone. Shao Tianze saw that she was going to answer the phone and stopped her, saying, Its Yunjia. Dont answer it. Gu Changle showed a more puzzled expression. Since it is Yunjia, why didnt you pick it up? She may have something urgent. I know shes urgent. Shao Tianze said with gloomy eyes, But now I havent thought of a better way to help her yet, so there is no way to pacify her. Shao Tianze couldnt think of any way to stifle the Han Familys mouth in this situation. The Han Family hade to Yuncheng silently and hadnt been blocked by his people. They also held a press conference in front of the media with the help of the Peoples Hospital. All of this was beyond his expectations. Some people were helping Han Meis family. These people just wanted Song Yunjia to feel the despair of being utterly discredited at a loss. Perhaps, they also wanted to ruin his n of making use of Song Yunjia to acquire the Song enterprise into his hands. Their things went smoothly. Under such circumstances, even he was unable to prevent anything. Therefore, even if Song Yunjia called him for help, he had no way to help her. Since he was unable to help her, what difference did it make to pick up the phone or not for the time being? Gu Changle followed the topic to extend and asked him, still pretending to know nothing, What happened? Shao Tianze raised his eyes to look at her. The family members of the patient whom Song Yunjia killed by mistake seven years ago are nowing to me her. Gu Changle also knew how things developed after Song Yunjia killed the patient, so the expression she showed was a little surprised. Wasnt everything suppressed in those days? Why now... It seemed that she couldnt figure it out. Shao Tianze also couldnt figure it out, could he? I dont know who is helping the Han Family return to Yuncheng, and I also dont know what power she used to send the Han Family to the press conference so smoothly. However, just thinking about what the Han Family will say at the press conference this time is enough to make Yunjia feel horrified. Gu Changle also looked worried. Yunjia is now waging a tit-for-tat struggle against Song Yunxuan in the Song enterprise. If the Han Family is going to tell everything that happened in those days at the press conference, the impact on Yunjia will be unpredictable. It is extremely terrible. Gu Changle also panicked a little. How should we help Yunjia? Shao Tianze shook his head. We cant help her right now. Think again when the press conference is over. The press conference held by the Han Family was destined to attract the attention of all the people in Yuncheng. Moreover, Han Meis father was repeatedly questioned by the reporters on the spot at the press conference about the details of Han Meis death in those days. He also showed extreme anger and pain and even appeared to be over-emotional a few times. All the reporters present could feel the anger and sadness of Han Meis father and his family about the incident in those days. The reporters present were also touched by the performance of Han Meis father. They started asking Song Yunjia to take responsibility. As the press conference went on, the truth of the incident that Song Yunjia caused Han Meis death during the operation in those days and used illegal means to threaten the Han Family to stop pursuing the appeal and asking her to take responsibility came to the surfacepletely. The conclusive evidence was taken out one by one. All the people in Yuncheng had significantly reduced the beautiful image of the rich youngdy, Song Yunjia, because of this incident in their hearts. Some media even made insinuations and usations against Song Yunjia before the press conference was over. Normally, the press conference was broadcast live on Yuncheng Satellite TV. This matter had received unprecedented attention. Like everyone else in Yuncheng who was concerned about this matter, Song Yunxuan watched the full record of the press conference on TV at 8 oclock in the evening. The angry attitude of Han Meis father at the press conference could arouse the anger and sympathy of the reporters present even without inciting. Everyone knew that Song Yunjia was a pearl in the palm of the Song Family. She was the rightful youngdy in the Song Family, having been held lovingly in the palms of Song Yan, who had always taken good care of and supported her. In those days, to keep her working in the Peoples Hospital and to maintain the good reputation of the youngdy in the Song Family, it was not surprising that they coerced the Han Family. However, what was done in those days was made public today. Things that hadnt destroyed Song Yunjia seven years ago were able to destroy her at present. At that time, Song Yunjia had been protected by her father, Song Yan, but now Song Yunjia had nothing. Listening to the sound of the live press conference on the TV channel, Song Yunxuan held the coffee cup in her hand andzily shook it. Maybe, my older sister is still calling for help from Shao Tianze now. However, Shao Tianze is still hesitating whether he should intervene in this knotty matter himself explicitly. Shao Tianze had always been a very calcting and thoughtful person. On the surface, he seemed not to care about gains and losses, but in fact, he had been thinking about everything all the time in his mind. Now that Song Yunjia hade to this point, Song Yunjias reputation would be irreparable without a more resolute and harder approach. He should still be mulling it over carefully. Song Yunxuan took a sip of the coffee in the coffee cup and then looked up to continue to see the picture on the LCD screen. The Han Family did an excellent job, which was precisely the same as her n. She would watch the entire press conference because the end of this press conference was the beginning of the copse of Song Yunjias life. She owed her a persons life, and now she just gave her a little bit of pain. She hoped that Song Yunjia would be stronger than she thought. Otherwise, her revenge would be uninteresting. Raising the corners of her lips slightly, she felt that tomorrow there would be a wonderful start. While for Song Yunjia, it would definitely be the darkest night in her life. Her everything turned upside down this night. She made countless phone calls to Shao Tianze continuously, but none of them was answered. All of them were busy tones, and all of them were unanswered. She stood up from the ground and stared at the press conference broadcast live on the TV screen desperately. All of her mind was a terrible imagination that she was about to be scolded and scorned by the people in Yuncheng. If she was scolded and scorned by the people in Yuncheng, and she waspletely ineffective in the Song enterprise... Then how would Shao Tianze treat her? Would he abandon her relentlessly just like a useless pawn? Would hepletely cut off all contact with her and not even answer her phone, appearing to be indifferent to her just as he did at present? You cant do this... She shook her head and struggled to get up from the ground. Tianze, you wont do this to me. Ive been with him for so many years, and he wont just abandon me like that. Her mental state had changed too much. The nanny was a little scared to see that she lost her wits and murmured in the living room. The nanny was even more worried when seeing her staggering outside with the car key in her hand. Miss Song, where are you going? Song Yunjia only ran outside and turned a deaf ear to the question of the nanny. She was going to find Shao Tianze. She believed that Shao Tianze would not abandon her and would not ignore her. He didnt answer the phone at this time because he just didnt hear it. He didnt mean to miss the phone. Chapter 284 - Be Burnt with Jealousy

Chapter 284 Be Burnt with Jealousy

Song Yunjia panicked a lot. After persisting for so many years, she still didnt believe that Shao Tianze would abandon her at such a critical moment. After carrying the car key, she rushed to the Shao Family at a lightning-fast and out-of-control speed. She had helped Shao Tianze so much and dedicated her best years willingly to him. He would not abandon her, and he could not abandon her. The car galloped and even ran a few red lights. Although the red light of the traffic polices car flickered in the back, Song Yunjia drove quickly in the front without any sign of stopping. She wouldnt stop. She wanted to see Shao Tianze immediately. She must see Shao Tianze right now. Otherwise, she couldnt be relieved. The living room of the Shao Family was very quiet. Gu Changle just nestled in Shao Tianzes arms, allowing Shao Tianze to ce his fingers on her lower abdomen. Her belly was slightly raised. She still looked forward to the birth of this child, even if it was an extremely difficult process. And she was willing to use the happiness of all her life to imagine the existence of this child and to wait for her toe. Thinking about Song Yunjias difficult situation in the future slightly, Gu Changle wanted tough out loud. However, now she nestled in Shao Tianzes arms and could not show too much obvious schadenfreude. She could only bend her lips slightly to form a satisfied smile. Shao Tianze saw the smile on her lips but didnt care. He thought she was so happy just because she thought of the baby in her belly. Gu Changle indulged in a happy world in which Song Yunjia would not be involved in the future. Suddenly, a nannys hasty footsteps rushed into her ears. Sir... Mr. Shao... The nanny hurried over. Shao Tianze heard the nannys shout and turned to look at her. Whats wrong? Gu Changle also turned to look at the nanny. The nanny had a very anxious expression. Miss Yunjia is here, and her condition... Tianze! Before the nannys words could be finished, Song Yunjias voice sounded in the living room. The voice was bitter and helpless just like the depression on the verge of despair. Shao Tianze stood up from the sofa as he heard Song Yunjias voice. Song Yunjia walked inside with a look of panic. Her face was full of loneliness and helplessness, which was so pitiful that it made people soft-hearted. Gu Changle wanted to grab Shao Tianze at once, but it was still a bitte. Shao Tianze stood up and came up to her. With her emotional flooding, Song Yunjia grabbed Shao Tianzes sleeves at once and could not help crying. Tianze, what should I do now? The Han Family even held the press conference. Everyone in Yuncheng knows that I once killed someone in the surgery... She clutched Shao Tianzes sleeves tightly with her fingers as if Shao Tianze was the only one left in this world for her to rely on. She gripped his sleeves so tightly that the knuckles of her fingers were slightly pale. Gu Changles eyes couldnt help narrowing slightly while seeing that Song Yunjia grabbed Shao Tianze. She hated Song Yunjias holding her man. She hated it very much. Song Yunjia was now driven into a corner and needed somefort. But she hoped even more that Shao Tianze could abandon her quickly and decisively just like treating a pawn. However, it was apparent that Shao Tianze did not want to abandon Song Yunjia. Song Yunjia cried helplessly. Shao Tianze wanted to calm her down. Yunjia, although things have gotten worse, they are not in a desperate situation. There are still some solutions. I dont know what to do... She was at a loss but thought of a very critical question. Tianze, why didnt you answer my call? She made so many calls to Shao Tianze, but Shao Tianze did not answer any of them. She thought that Shao Tianze was about to abandon her. She was very sad and panicked a lot. She grabbed Shao Tianzes arm and kept crying. I thought you were going to abandon me like a pawn. I called you so many times, but you didnt answer my phone call. Do you really want to abandon me? The extreme suspicion of women was amon problem... Especially when they treated the men they loved. Since she asked him in this way, Shao Tianze exined, Yunjia, Im just trying to figure it out for you. I have never thought about abandoning you. Dont woolgather. But I called you, and you never answered it. I felt very terrified. I was afraid that you would abandon me just like this. I wont do that, Yunjia! He shook his head gently. We have been friends for so many years. How can I just abandon you at will? You have thought too much. As she wasforted like this, Song Yunjias mood calmed down a bit. However, she rushed into Shao Tianzes arms and hugged his waist as if she wanted to prove something. She wanted to be protected by Shao Tianze and wanted to be his only little woman. Nheless, with Gu Changles existence, this could only be a beautiful but extravagant hope definitely. However, at this moment, she wanted to rush into Shao Tianzes arms, seeking his help and protection. She would just indulge herself for once and hug him for once. Song Yunjia wrapped her arms around Shao Tianzes waist and pressed her face to his arms. Next to them, Gu Changle wore a livid face and a pair of gloomy eyes. Unexpectedly, Song Yunjias courage was so great that she dared to seduce her man in front of her. Gu Changle felt that the scene in front of her was very stinging to her eyes. She narrowed her eyes angrily and viciously several times and was almost on the verge of bursting into a rage with dissatisfaction on the spot. However, after thinking for a little while, Gu Changle still restrained the viciousness in her eyes gradually. She must not be impulsive, and she must not show extreme emotion to Song Yunjia in front of Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze would not want her to do so. If she did so, it would make Shao Tianze suspect that she had something to do with this matter. Lack of forbearance in small matters would upset great ns. She had to endure it. Now she had to bear Song Yunjia for the time being. Song Yunjia couldnt be arrogant for too long. She took a breath and saw that Song Yunjia rushed into Shao Tianzes arms and was reluctant to let go of him for a long time before she said lightly, Yunjia, calm down first. Come here and sit down. Song Yunjia turned a deaf ear. In the past, she had never shown her love and admiration for Shao Tianze in front of Gu Changle. She was deceiving both herself and Gu Changle. Even if they both understood it clearly in their hearts, they still hadnt poked through the thinyer of window paper. She had maintained such a calm state, staying beside Shao Tianze. However, just now, when she was out of control emotionally and embraced Shao Tianze, Shao Tianze did not push her away. What did this mean? Did it mean that Shao Tianze actually had her as well in his heart? She suppressed the little throb of her heart and waited for Shao Tianze to speak. But Shao Tianze did not respond to Gu Changle. Gu Changle was a little embarrassed but quickly said again, Sister Zhang, go and pour a ss of water for Yunjia. You have been here for so long, but you havent even had a ss of water yet. Sit down and drink some water. This time, Shao Tianze seemed to have heard Gu Changles words. He gently raised his hand and patted Song Yunjias back. Then he pulled her away from his arms a little. Yunjia, we can sit down and discuss it carefully if you have anything to say. Song Yunjias eyes stared at Shao Tianze. All she saw in Shao Tianzes eyes was a look of tenderness. Shao Tianzes attitude towards her became very tender, and it was not the gentleness between friends in the past. She restrained herself and nodded quietly. After seeing Shao Tianze pull Song Yunjia away, Gu Changle felt a little better in her mind. In the past, she had seen Shao Tianze treat her sister well, so she left no stone unturned to grab Shao Tianze from Gu Changges hands. And now, she saw Shao Tianze treat Song Yunjia well. She would not let Song Yunjia be with Shao Tianze. Absolutely, she wouldnt. Gu Changle wore a pair of vicious eyes but a worried face. Sit down, Yunjia. I have asked the nanny to get some water for you. Calm down. She knew that it would be enough for her to be a looker-on to Song Yunjias affairs next. Because Song Yunxuan had handled things very well, wonderfully and delicately. ... The press conference of the Peoples Hospital in Yunchengsted for three hours, with so many reporters scrambling to ask questions during the period. Han Meis father answered smoothly, and several times he even choked with sobs and wept because of his daughters death. Han Meis mother and older brother were also present at the press conference. Her mother had been crying all the time so that her eyes were swollen. Ten minutes before the end of the press conference, Song Yunxuan called Mei Qi. Arrange the Han Family in the highest-grade and best-guarded room of our hotel. Mei Qi nodded. I got it. Song Yunxuan nodded. Then she raised her eyebrows slightly and smiled as she saw that the press conference on the TV screen wasing to an end. Song Yunjia killed not only Gu Changge. She also killed the daughter of the Han Family, or someone else perhaps. Her great reputation in the Peoples Hospital had been built step by step on the flesh and blood of these unlucky people. Now, it was time to repay. After watching the press conference, she got up and was going upstairs to bed. However, as she walked up the stairs, Mei Qi called her again. Mei Qi said in a cold voice this time, Your elder sister went to Shao Tianze for help. Song Yunxuan was surprised and stunned. Mei Qi did not hear her reply, thinking that she was surprised at such a result. But Song Yunxuan raised her thin and cold lipster. So fast. She said this not in an interrogative tone but in an assured one. Mei Qi was surprised. You have expected that she would go to Shao Tianze? Song Yunxuan sneered. Who else can she go to except Shao Tianze? Who else by her side could help Song Yunjia wholeheartedly now? Song Yunqiang had been imprisoned and couldnt be counted on. Song Yunying also stood on her side with an understanding of the current situation. Although Zhao Yang was willing to help her, if this matter was true, he wouldnt want to protect her since he wanted to preserve his reputation in his old age. Zhou Jian was even less likely to help her. Therefore, the first one that Song Yunjia could think of and count on now was only Shao Tianze. She had known that her elder sister would go to Shao Tianze, but she hadnt expected that Song Yunjia would do that so quickly. She was actually a little happy. Mei Qi asked her, Since you have expected that Song Yunjia would go to Shao Tianze in the beginning, what should we do next? Next? Song Yunxuan took a breath with a very rxed expression on her face and said in a somewhat buoyant tone, Next, we should do nothing. Do nothing? Mei Qi was puzzled. The Han Family has arrived in Yuncheng. If the Han Family is brought to court to sue Song Yunjia, maybe Song Yunjia will go to jail for murder. Song Yunxuan shook her head lightly. No, this is not enough. It was not enough just to send Song Yunjia to prison at all. She wanted Song Yunjia to be a bit more miserable. And then she didnt have to do anything. Someone would help her deal with Song Yunjia. And this person was Gu Changle. Chapter 285 - A Internal Strife in Shao Family Chapter 285 A Internal Strife in Shao Family Song Yunjia sat in Shao Family for half a night, during which Gu Changles words were mostly tofort her. Song Yunjias expression was a little hopeless on her face. Shao Tianze couldnt think of any way to help Song Yunjia make aeback for now. He could only tell her, Yunjia, Ill help you. Dont make a rash act during this time. You must discuss with me if there is anything. Okay? Shao Tianze told her so. Song Yunjia naturally nodded in agreement. After a while, Gu Changle looked at the time on the dial of the clock and then said, Yunjia, its gettingte. You can go back to have a rest first. Hearing that Gu Changle was driving her out, Song Yunjia raised her head. She didnt mean to have the cheek to still stay here. However, when she was leaving, she gave a sudden lurch and almost fainted on the sofa. It was Shao Tianze who got up more quickly than others to support her. Song Yunjia whispered, Thank you. Shao Tianze frowned. Do you feel sick? Song Yunjia held her temple and nodded gently. Her lips were a little pale. Gu Changle clenched her fingers. She was pretty tired of Song Yunjias appearance. However, after Shao Tianze considered for a moment, he said, Its toote. Ill send you back. Shao Tianze would drive Song Yunjia back? When Gu Changle heard Shao Tianze saying this, she stopped him and said, Tianze, Ill go with you. What a joke! How could she allow Shao Tianze to send Song Yunjia back alone? What if Song Yunjia yed tricks on Shao Tianze on the way? Although she believed in Shao Tianze, she really couldnt trust Song Yunjia. Hearing that Gu Changle would also go with him, Shao Tianze was worried. Its sote. I can take her home by myself. You should go to bed early. After saying that, Shao Tianze signaled the nanny to get his jacket and car key. He was going to send Song Yunjia back. Song Yunjia didnt show much emotion on her face. However, Gu Changle could almost imagine how happy Song Yunjia was in her heart now. She knew that Song Yunjia was dying to be alone with Shao Tianze, but she would never let Song Yunjia get what she wanted. While Shao Tianze was going out, Gu Changle stepped forward. She stopped Shao Tianze and gently hooked the car key with her finger away from Shao Tianzes hand. Shao Tianze was slightly stunned. Then he said in a somewhat doting tone, Knock it off! Give me the key. Gu Changle gave the key in her hand to the nanny. Then she turned to look at Song Yunjia. Its sote now. Ill also be worried about you if you send Yunjia back. Its better for Yunjia to stay here for one night. Shao Tianze didnt say anything yet. Gu Changle turned around to grasp Song Yunjias hand. Lets go. Yunjia, Ill show you your room. Song Yunjia was very clear about the pattern of the Shao Family. Since the house was sorge, its family name was just changed from Gu Family to Shao Family after Gu Changges death. To be honest, it was that a turtledove took over the nest of a magpie. Everyone in Yuncheng knew that in the mind, but no one would say it out. Gu Changle took her hand and walked to the second floor, appearing to be very intimate. Song Yunjia was pulled by her all the way. After arriving at the second floor, she looked out of the window. She was just able to see Gu Familys swimming pool which was filled up now. She couldnt help pausing her steps. Gu Changle loosened her hand on Song Yunjias fingers at this time. Gu Changle followed Song Yunjias sight and looked out of the window. She found that Song Yunjia was watching the luxurious swimming pool that Gu Cheng had built in order to change Gu Changges life in those days. Gu Changle couldnt help smiling with some scorn. It was a little unpleasant for me to see that swimming pool, so Tianze just filled it up. Song Yunjia nodded. Tianze really loves you. Gu Changle was very proud. Tianze has always been loving me like that. Youve been his friend for so many years. You havent seen him love others more. Right? Song Yunjia withdrew her gaze and couldnt helpughing sarcastically. I remember that Tianze loved your sister very much as well before. Song Yunjia deliberately annoyed Gu Changle. At the same time, however, she really recalled that Shao Tianze once treated Gu Changge very well for a period of time. What was the most uneptable for Gu Changle was that someone mentioned that Shao Tianze used to be nice to Gu Changge. But even if she resented someone for bringing it up, it was still true. Song Yunjia walked straight to the second floor. Changle, although Tianze is really nice to you, I cant figure out why Tianze also treated Gu Changge so well in those days. He was just faking it in necessity. Gu Changle raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at the swimming pool that had been filled up outside the window. Perhaps, Tianze has always treated Gu Changge as my stand-in. Gu Changle hadplete confidence in her beauty. Her elder sister, Gu Changge, showed extraordinary talents in themercial circles. As a wife and a woman, however, Gu Changge was not very sessful. Hearing that Gu Changle was so confident to say that, Song Yunjia slightly looked sideways at her and said something that made Gu Changle look fiendish instantly. Who knows that Tianze doesnt take you as a substitute for Gu Changge? These words made Gu Changle dull momentarily. Then Gu Changles expression became a bit fiendish. A cold voice shot at Song Yunjia. Did you say this because you were jealous of me? Song Yunjia justughed. Probably. Gu Changle was so angry that her expression became hideous. It was very good. Song Yunjia had thought that Gu Changle would only consider it as a stupid conjecture, but she never expected that Gu Changle took it seriously. It seemed that Gu Changle was also not quite sure if Shao Tianze would stay with her. Song Yunjia walked to the corridor of the second-floor room. She stepped on the imported carpet on the ground. She waited for a long time, but Gu Changle didnt follow up. She couldnt help turning back to tease her. Changle, arent you taking me upstairs to see the room? Gu Changle looked at her with vicious eyes. Song Yunjia was under great threat to her reputation and dependent on others for a living now. How could she stillugh at her at this time? Was she really worried about her reputation so that she came to Shao Tianze for help? Or did she just take this opportunity toe to Shao Family and seek a breakthrough to develop the rtionship between her and Shao Tianze? Gu Changle was confused, but she resented Song Yunjia even more. ... It was just one short night. People in the entire Yuncheng knew that Song Yunjia made a medical incident seven years ago and intimidated others into giving up thewsuits. Song Yunxuan was having breakfast in the Song Family while reading the newspaper on the table. Mei Qi arrived at the Song Family ten minutes before the driver took Song Yunxuan to thepany. He was invited by Song Yunxuan when he entered the house. Is there anything important? No. Mei Qi replied. If you havent had breakfast, you can sit down and have breakfast first. Song Yunxuan signaled Mei Qi to sit on the chair opposite to her for breakfast. After Mei Qi took his seat, Song Yunxuan told the servant at home to get the bowls and chopsticks as well as the new breakfast for Mei Qi. Mei Qi took a sip of hot milk in the morning and then said, The woman with Xue Tao is called Li Lina. Song Yunxuan turned over a page of the newspaper in her hand. She asked him without raising her eyes, Is she a mixed-blood? She is a young model with mixed blood among Chanese, Nihonese, and Amarican. Song Yunxuan nodded and turned the newspaper to the entertainment section after finishing the financial section. The entertainment section was a summary of the box office of the films released in the first lunar month and the attractive TV series to be broadcast this year. She usually didnt read the entertainment section, but this time she suddenly became very interested in it. Mei Qi finished his breakfast and got up. Would you like to see Li Lina? Song Yunxuan looked up. My second sister only called you for help this time, but she didnt tell me the grievances that she suffered. By rights, I should go and see her first. Your second sister is in the Marie Hospital now. Song Yunxuan shook her head. She got up and sighed. Its really a hardship for my second sister to marry Xue Tao, this dead dog. With no bodyguard around Song Yunxuan, Mei Qi drove her to the Marie Hospital alone. The hospital guide who was ady heard that someone was looking for Song Yunying. She immediately led them to Song Yunyings ward. Since Song Yunying was beaten by Xue Tao, she had been in the hospital, and she refused to go back. Those two elders in Xue Family were not very concerned about this daughter-inw. Thus, they never came here again after a representative visit to Song Yunying. In their opinions, the Song Family had alreadye down now. Song Yan had passed away. The eldest son of the Song Family was in jail now. Song Yunyings elder sister and younger sister were fighting with each other fiercely. They thought that no one would have time to care for Song Yunying. Even Song Yunying herself didnt expect that someone would take up the cudgel for her at this time. However, Song Yunxuan happened to be in the Marie Hospital at this time. The hospital guide gently knocked on the door of the ward for Song Yunxuan. Song Yunying said weakly, Come in. The hospital guide smiled at Song Yunxuan and opened the door of the ward for her. Song Yunying only thought that it was the nurse who came to take her temperature so that she didnt look up at the door. After a few seconds, she didnt hear the nurses voice. She then looked up and just saw Song Yunxuan. She was very surprised. Yunxuan? Song Yunxuan nodded and walked in. Mei Qi didnt follow up. After Song Yunxuan entered the room, Mei Qi considerately closed the door of the ward for her. Why did you have time toe here? Song Yunying didnt expect that Song Yunxuan woulde here at this time. ording to the newspapers and news of these days, she surmised that it was just time for Song Yunxuan to fight against Song Yunjia fiercely now. Why would Song Yunxuane to visit her at this time? Song Yunying was a little puzzled. However, Song Yunxuan went to her bed and pulled the chair to be seated. She asked her with concern, How is your health? Song Yunying smiled bitterly. Nothing serious. If you dont want to go back to the Xue Family, you can still go back to the Song Family. Song Yunxuan said. Song Yunying couldnt help getting stunned. Go back to the Song Family? It made her feel inexplicably moved. Since Song Yan passed away, she had never thought that she could return to her own family after she came to a deadlock with Xue Tao. They were all half-siblings. Their rtionships were not bad on the surface, but in fact, each of them had his or her own axe to grind in the mind. How could she expect her half-sisters and half-brother to help herself when she was in trouble? Song Yunxuan nodded. Second elder sister, the Song Family is always your home. You cane back whenever you want. I will always wee you back. Song Yunying didnt know what to say, but she had mixed feelings in her heart. I havent been at the point where I have to go back to the parental home. Then how did you get hospitalized? Song Yunying looked a little embarrassed in her eyes. You know Xue Tao. He is used to having many love affairs all day long. Song Yunxuan nodded. I know. However, you are not a person who is at the mercy of others, are you? Song Yunying seemed to be touched. She slightly looked up, just to see Song Yunxuan raising her lips and smiling at her. Chapter 286 - Changles Scheme Chapter 286 Changles Scheme Song Yunying was a little confused. Yunxuan, you... Song Yunxuan turned to look at her with a smile on her lips. Second elder sister, now you are the acknowledged Young Mistress of Xue Family anyway. Why are you afraid of the pillow talk that a mistress gave to your husband? Song Yunying felt that it was so hard to tell about her suffering. She just shook her head and said, Yunxuan, you think that its easy to deal with? Xue Tao was now in love with the woman named Li Lina and flirted with her. Naturally, the pillow talk Li Lina gave to Xue Tao was more effective than that of others. But she didnt dare to speak out all she was worried about in her mind. She, Song Yunying, had been tolerating all the time. She wanted to wait until her baby in the belly was born, and then she would be able to get rid of the little bitch. That little bitch was still afraid of her now. After all, she still had Xue Taos baby in her belly. Although Xue Tao had always been treating her badly, the whole Yuncheng knew that Song Yunying was just Xue Taos acknowledged wife. Besides, the child in Song Yunyings belly was also Xue Taos acknowledged son. As long as the child was born, she would be able to gain a footing in Xue Family as she was the mother of a son. At that time, no matter what the little bitch did to her, she could fight back unscrupulously. Now the child in her womb was not born yet, so she didnt dare to act rashly. Although Song Yunying didnt tell all her inner thoughts to Song Yunxuan, Song Yunxuan seemed to understand what was in her mind. She smiled and shook her head. Second elder sister, do you mind if I tell you a story? Song Yunying was curious. What story? A story telling you that a long dy means many hitches. What Song Yunxuan said was very subtle, and it was just the subtle tone that made Song Yunying seem to understand something in an instant. But Song Yunxuan didnt care whether she understood it or not at this time. She just said directly, When I was little, I heard such a story. A man and a wolf encountered in the desert, and they both wanted to eat the other one when the other one was exhausted. But in the end, they both starved to death. They died at the same time? No, the wolf died first. But when the man wanted to eat it, he found that he was too exhausted to eat the wolf. As a result, he died in the desert together with the wolf. Song Yunying remained silent. Song Yunxuan then said, If the man had tried his best to fight with the wolf when he still had the strength, he might have killed the wolf and survived. When the wolf had the strength to eat the man, he also had the opportunity to treat the man as its food to satisfy his hunger. But neither of these two creatures was willing to take action first. They just waited blindly and stupidly. Neither of them was willing to give it a go, so in the end, they both died in the desert. With this, she looked up at Song Yunying. Second elder sister, now you are just waiting like this. Dont you feel that you are exactly like those two stupid creatures? Song Yunying didnt know what to say. She just felt somewhat shocked at the bottom of her heart. Song Yunxuan was right. She was waiting for the chance to get rid of the woman who destroyed her rtionship with Xue Tao. But wasnt that woman also waiting for the chance to get rid of her? Under such circumstances, there was no better way but to fight with all her strength now. Seeing that Song Yunying still did not make a decision for a long time, Song Yunxuan shook her head and stood up. Li Lina is not a woman who can easily be bought over with money, so you should be careful. This woman will fight against you definitely. As for how to deal with, you should resolve the crisis by yourself. Song Yunying could understand her younger sisters words. Song Yunxuan just wanted her to get rid of Li Lina immediately. Li Lina has always been with Xue Tao. She spoke to Song Yunxuan before she left. Song Yunxuan stopped and looked sideways at her. Xue Tao cant be around Li Lina 24 hours a day. I know. Song Yunxuan had never been a person who took things slowly, which Song Yunying knew better than anyone else. Because when Song Yunxuan first showed her fangs in the Song Family, the first person for her to deal with was just Song Yunying. She knew that Song Yunxuan was not a person who was resigned to the present. She had been so foolish before that she even thought of letting Song Yunxuan go to hell. But seeing that Song Yunqiang and Song Yunjia were defeated one after another during this period of time, she suddenly had no intention to fight against Song Yunxuan in her mind at once. If she could stand on the same side with Song Yunxuan, it would be the best result definitely. And now, if she could get the help of Song Yunxuan, she would gain a better life in Xue Family. Song Yunxuan was a bit vicious indeed, but what she said and what she suggested were very beneficial to her. Song Yunxuan went downstairs after talking with Song Yunying in Marie Hospital. Mei Qi had been waiting for her in the car. After seeing her get into the car, he said, I saw Gu Changlee to the hospital for examination just now. Song Yunxuans expression didnt change much on her face. She just said lightly, No matter how to check, Gu Changle is doomed to have no way to give birth to the baby in her belly. These are just for others to see. After hearing Song Yunxuans words, Mei Qi seemed to understand something. He narrowed his eyes and asked her, You mean Gu Changle is acting on purpose? Song Yunxuan looked out of the window, and her eyes were faint. Gu Changle is very good at acting. If she wants to do something great, she will definitely pave the way for it very well. Now that she values this child so much, she has probably thought of a good way to deal with Song Yunjia. Mei Qi couldnt helpughing. Then we can only wait and see what happens. Song Yunxuan nodded, and she was also in a good mood. It will be very exciting, Mei Qi. Gu Changge and Gu Changle were sisters. They had lived together in Gu Family for so many years. Every y that Gu Changle acted was so real and wonderful. She had once seen it and had always thought that it was wonderful. Her sister was a brilliant person, yet her heart was so viperous. ... Gu Changle came out after the examination in the hospital. Shao Tianze was just beside her. Her eyes were fixed on the door numbers when she passed by the wards. Shao Tianze found that she was looking at the door numbers of the wards. He was a little puzzled. What are you looking for? Gu Changle smiled. Its said that Xue Taos wife in Xue Family, whose fetus was out of position the other day, is now in hospital. You know each other? Shao Tianze didnt know how good Gu Changles rtionship with Xue Taos wife was. Song Yunying was Song Yunjias second younger sister. Song Yunjia looked disdainful when she mentioned this younger sister in front of him. He only paid attention to Song Yunjia in the Song Family. Later, when Song Yunxuan came to the Song Family, his eyes stayed on Song Yunxuan for some time. Gu Changles words were very gentle, and she also had a very reasonable exnation for her sudden desire to see Song Yunying. After all, we are both pregnant. So, I just want to ask Xue Taos wife in Xue Family if she is ufortable as her fetus was out of position. The examination you did shows that you are very healthy. Gu Changle nodded. I know, but I still want to talk to Mrs. Xue. Shao Tianze was helpless. Only if you can find her ward. Shao Tianze had always been amodating himself to her and doting on her very much. It didnt matter if she wanted to talk to Song Yunying. Shao Tianze wouldnt stop her. Gu Changle smiled gently. Shao Tianze was so amodating that she could not help kissing his lips on tiptoe gently. Shao Tianzes lips were very thin. When kissing her deeply, the thin lips almost made her feel that her whole body was burning, and her heart was racing. She liked him so much that she was crazy about him. Therefore, she wouldnt allow anyone to take him away from her. Even though the rtionship between Song Yunjia and Shao Tianze became just a little better, she felt unhappy in her heart. She just wanted all Shao Tianzes attention to be paid to her. Only in this way could she feel relieved. Shao Tianze had no other urgent things to do. Gu Changle would not rush to push the door to see the people in the ward when she looked at the door numbers of the wards one by one. After looking at the door numbers of the wards and walking forward for some distance, she arrived at the nurse station in the ward area. The nurse on duty at the nurse station saw Gu Changles eyes on the door number of each ward all the time. She said curiously, Miss, which patient do you want to visit? The nurses voice attracted Gu Changles attention. Gu Changle turned around and looked at the nurse. She said hello politely to the nurse. Then she said, I have heard that Xue Taos wife is in the inpatient department of Marie Hospital. Thedies at the nurse station liked to gossip together when having nothing to do. She surely knew Xue Tao and his wife. Then she said, I know Mrs. Xues ward number. If you want to visit her, I can take you there. Gu Changle took a happy look at Shao Tianze and then spoke to the nurse, Please take me there. Shao Tianze and Song Yunying had no intersection. Gu Changle wanted to talk to Song Yunying, so he didnt enter. Song Yunying received two visitors in one day, which was quite surprising. Especially when Gu Changle came to see her, she couldnt figure out the reason at all. Gu Changle closed the door after entering the room and said to her politely, Hello, Mrs. Xue. Miss Gu, what a rare visitor you are! Gu Changle curved her lips and smiled. There was a kind of cunning that made Song Yunying feel dazzling on her showy makeup. Does Miss Gu have anything to ask me on this visit? Ordinarily, these two people did not contact with each other. Now Gu Changles presence showed that she definitely had something to ask her. Otherwise, she couldnt havee to her all of a sudden. Gu Changle didnt beat around the bush when seeing Song Yunying. She just came straight to what she was going to say, without any intention to conceal anything or talk nonsense. She said, I just want to ask you how your rtionship with Song Yunjia is. Song Yunying understood that Gu Changle came to inquire about Song Yunjia through her. She had been angry about Xue Taos little bitches in Xue Family recently. She really didnt contact with Song Yunjia much. She could only shake her head regretfully. Miss Gu, you also know something about our Xue Family. Im tied to those trifles. My rtionship with my eldest sister is naturally not as close as it used to be when I was not married. Gu Changle raised her eyebrows slightly and could understand what Song Yunying meant. Song Yunxuans words meant that she didnt want to disclose anything to her. She didnt ask any more questions and changed the topic. I heard that Mrs. Xue was hospitalized because of your malposition. Are you all right now? Song Yunying nodded. Thank you for your concern, Miss Gu. Im much better now. She didnt have the malposition at all. It was just that her fetus was affected because Xue Tao beat her. She couldnt tell such a shameful reason to the outside world. So, she had to make up an excuse that she had the malposition. But unexpectedly, it brought Gu Changle over. Chapter 287 - Changles Visit Chapter 287 Changles Visit They two talked a lot about the fetal malposition in the ward. Yet Song Yunying didnt show her antipathy towards Gu Changle. She knew that Gu Changle was here to inquire about Song Yunjia, but she didnt make Gu Changle too disappointed. She revealed Song Yunjias recent situation between the lines. Eldest sister used to work at Peoples Hospital and she was a doctor. It was a pity that she resigned recently, otherwise I could go to the Peoples Hospital and ask her to take care of me. Gu Changle smiled and said, Yunjia is a good doctor indeed. After so many years, she did a good job. But recently, I dont know who framed your eldest sister. He or she plotted such a medical ident which happened several years ago. Song Yunxuans trapped deep in the medical scandal was known to all in Yuncheng. Even Song Yunying knew it clearly. She and Song Yunjia had been living in the Song family all the time. When the medical ident happened seven years ago, she knew quite well about the truth. Song Yunjia made use of the Song familys strength at that time to let the Han family have nowhere toin and bear the suffering. But Song Yunjia herself didnt expect that things would be disclosed seven yearster. And who disclosed the old story of the eldest sister? Song Yunying surely knew that it must have been her little younger sister Song Yunxuan if giving it a thought. Gu Changle lookedpassionate, Yunjia is now the public enemy in Yuncheng. The evidence prepared by the person who framed her was sufficient. I dont know how can Yunjia exin the medical ident to the public. Song Yunying remained silent. She knew that Gu Changle was just making sarcasticments. Song Yunjia had been in love with Shao Tianze all these years. The Song family was clear about it and Gu Changle was not stupid. Two women vied for a man and either of them would like the other to die at once. The concern of Gu Changle towards Song Yunjia couldnt be real. Song Yunying declined toment on the matter. Gu Changle talked alone for a long time but got no response. She felt boring and said, I saw Mrs. Xues husband the other day. It seemed that a very nice little beauty was at his side. Is she a secretary? Song Yunying was like being hit in the face. Her husbands infidelity was told to her face-to-face. The expression on her face was definitely not good. Seeing the bad look on her face, Gu Changle said earnestly, That girl is a very good little model in the recent model circle. Its human nature of Mr. Xue to have a crush on her. You need to lighten up a little, Mrs. Xue. After all, every rich man today can be a yboy. The expression on Song Yunyings face was cold. The reason that Gu Changle was unsatisfied and said something about her husbands infidelity was probably that she didnt say much about Song Yunjia. Yet it was bound to happen because Xue Tao had previous records of infidelity. Even though now she had been married to the Xue family, Xue Tao had no intention to restrain himself. Instead, he became more aggravated after her pregnancy. She was speechless. Gu Changle smiled, Mrs. Xue, you may be unable to get your husband in line but there is someone you can handle. Song Yunying pretended that she could not understand Gu Changles words. Gu Changle then said, Its better for Mrs. Xue to get rid of all the bitches, otherwise they are not only obtrusive but also troubles. Song Yunying nodded, Thank you for reminding me, Miss Gu. You are wee. Because I did the same thing. She said it from the bottom of her heart. This made Song Yunying slightly stunned. Then she figured something out. She always did this. So, did she mean that she always did this to Song Yunjia? The rtionship between Song Yunying and her eldest sister Song Yunjia was not very good. She just replied politely to Gu Changles reminder. After Gu Changle had left, Song Yunying called Song Yunxuan, About the eldest sister... Do you mean the medical ident? Song Yunying nodded, Yep. Song Yunxuan said calmly, I didnt think that you would ask about it during your pregnancy, but you still asked. Song Yunying felt that Song Yunxuan didnt want her to ask about it. But she had said it and she was used to finishing her words, I doubt that Gu Changle did it. On the other end, Song Yunxuan remained silent for a while before she talked, Gu Changle went to you? She came to the hospital for a test and called on me in my ward. Song Yunxuan knew that the rtionship between Song Yunying and Gu Changle was not good. What made Gu Changle visit Song Yunying suddenly? What did Gu Changle want to know from Song Yunying? Song Yunxuan couldnt figure it out. After a short while of silence, Song Yunying said in a struggling voice, Yunxuan, although we are stepsisters, we are rted. If Gu Changle did it this time, should we.... She was interrupted by Song Yunxuan before she finished her words. Song Yunxuan raised her eyebrows uncontrobly and her eyes were cold, Are you trying to persuade me to help the eldest sister? Song Yunyings silence indicated that she admitted it. Song Yunxuan had no intention to agree. She said cleanly, I wont help the eldest sister. Why? Second elder sister, being kind to the enemy is being cruel to yourself. Dont you understand the meaning of this sentence? Song Yunying was speechless. Song Yunxuan sneered again, You may have forgotten it, second elder sister. Thest time when father and I were kidnapped, we almost died in the hands of bandits. Song Yunying did it. Song Yunying didnt dare to say anything else but apologized, Im sorry, Yunxuan. I was stupid at that time. If I were given another chance, I would never do it again. Song Yunxuan nodded, Second elder sister, its good that you understand it. It was good for her to understand that all those who wanted to hurt her had to pay a price. Song Yunxuan didnt wait for Song Yunying to say anything else and hung up. When did Song Yunying be this kind? She interceded for Song Yunjia. Or was she just probing her to prove something? The right guess appeared slowly in her heart. Song Yunyings call was not to intercede for Song Yunjia but to make sure if she was the one who worked together with Gu Changle to deal with Song Yunjia, wasnt it? In fact, the truth was as Song Yunxuan guessed. After putting down the phone in her hand, Song Yunying understood, Yunxuan and Gu Changle did it together. Sure enough, she made the right choice. It was right that she did not enter the Song family. If she had entered the Song family, she would have ended up either like Song Yunqiang or Song Yunjia. What should Song Yunjia do now? Her image of the eldest sister had been ruined. How would she prepare topete with Song Yunxuan in the Song family next? Did she still think that she had any chances of winning Song Yunxuan? Song Yunying didnt know what others thought. But she knew that Song Yunjia couldnt beat Song Yunxuan. Because Gu Changle was on Song Yunxuans side. When the medical scandal had broken out, she started to wonder who spilled out the old story. Now she understood. It was not Song Yunxuan but Gu Changle. Gu Changle had been watching the eldest sisters love towards Shao Tianze for such a long time. Finally, she broke her dream and made her break up with Shao Tianzepletely. Song Yunying had some feelings, I dont know if the eldest sister can figure out. If she had figured it out now and left the Song Family, left Yuncheng and no longer contacted Shao Tianze, her life wouldnt have been worse. However, as she had been with Song Yunjia for so many years, she knew that Song Yunjia would never give up like this. Since she wouldnt give up, there was nothing she could do even though she was Song Yunjias younger sister. ... The public opinion in Yuncheng was like a storm. Although the Han family had provided more and more evidence of the medical ident, everyone still paid their attention to Song Yunjia. Even Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian had a dispute over whether the medical scandal Song Yunjia was involved in was true or false. In the Songs office, Zhou Jian, who had been away for many days, unfolded the newspaper for Zhao Yang to read, The evidence has been so conclusive. Dont you believe it? As long as Yun Jia doesnt admit it herself, all these nders can be overturned. Zhao Yangs pale face was filled with anger. Zhou Jian sneered and said, I think you are getting old and confused. Leave me alone. If you stayed in the Song enterprise and supported Yunjia with me, would Yunxuan be able to plot such a thing to hurt Yunjia? Zhao Yang shifted the responsibility to Zhou Jian. Zhou Jian was stunned, Are you ming me for this? In a word, I will always help Yunjia. Zhou Jians blood pressure rose angrily because of his old friends insensibility. He reluctantly contained his anger and talked to Zhao Yang as calm as possible on the sofa, Yunqiang is now in prison. If you have time, I hope you can go to see him. Dont forget what our original intention in the Song enterprise is. Song Yan is dead. He had given us his son before he died. Yet we failed to take care of Yunqiang and put him in prison. Dont you feel guilty about Song Yan? Zhou Jian looked at Zhao Yang to tit for tat, Old Zhao, although Old Song is dead, I believe that hisst testament was just to let me help his children and take care of the Song enterprise with them. He didnt want us to separate and support his children to fight against each other. Zhao Yang took a sip of tea and wanted to say something else. But just at this moment, a secretary opened the door and came in. Zhao Yang was a little angry, Why didnt you knock before entering? The secretary stepped out of the door with some trepidation. But Zhou Jian said, Well, juste in. Remember to knock on the door before entering next time. If you have something to tell me this time, spill it. The secretary stopped now and said to Zhao Yang, Manager Zhao, Manager Song is waiting for you. Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian took a look at each other. They had no intention to get up, feeling antsy, I have no idea why she wants me now. Dont go there with anger. Although Yunxuan was a junior, yet you should know that she is not an ordinary girl considering what she has done after she had entered the Song enterprise. Zhao Yang knew it without Zhou Jians reminder. Zhao Yang had to go to see what Song Yunxuan wanted him for. He raised and walked out. Zhou Jian looked at Zhao Yangs figure out of the room, sighing, The Song enterprise will finally be different. Chapter 288 - Yunjia Got a Demotion Chapter 288 Yunjia Got a Demotion The medical scandal gained momentum. Because of the scandal of the Song enterprise, the media contained at the building of the Song enterprise and the cottage. Song Yunxuan saw a group of journalists contained at the door of the cottage when she went out in the morning. Having no choice, she could only call Mei Qi to ask him to protect her. Mei Qi was in a very good mood recently. He teased her leisurely when he arrived, Your old sister is now someone famous in Yuncheng. Song Yunxuan disagreed with him. My sister is always a person with a reputation. However, she used to have a great reputation while now she had a bad reputation. What feelings would Song Yunjia have after that she went through such a dramatically fluctuating experience? She felt this issue was interesting whenever she thought it. Mei Qi followed her to the building of the Song enterprise from the back door. The journalists at the building were much more than the journalists at the Songs cottage. Even Mei Qi thought there were too many. Can you imagine what expression your sister will show if shees here to work seeing that so many journalists are containing her at the door of the Song enterprise? Song Yunxuan wouldnt imagine at all since Song Yunjia had already asked for leave for a week. In this week she would alsoe to the Song enterprise for a look. She was so hard to get into the Song enterprise with the guards carving out a way for her. The journalists asked her fluently. Their voices surrounded her. Miss Song, whats your opinion to your old sister, Song Yunjias attitude of the medical scandal? Song Yunjias attitude? She felt it funny. Had Song Yunjia shown her attitude? As she knew, since the medical scandal had begun, Song Yunjia hadnt stood out to say any words. And she didnt make any statement. Such a behavior basically appeared to be a tacit admission of the medical scandal. She couldnt figure out what Song Yunjia was thinking. Would that be better if she tried her best to save her reputation? She shook her head, avoiding answering the rapid-fire questions raised by the journalists. Song Yunxuan walked into the building of the Song enterprise, showing a noment attitude to the questions from the journalists. The journalists couldnt do anything about it. After she went into the Song enterprise, she heard that Zhou Jian came to thepany, talking to Zhao Yang personally. Mei Qi felt interesting and suggested, Manager Song, do you need to have a talk with Zhao Yang? Song Yunxuan didnt think it was a bad idea and said, Sure. I would like to talk to uncle Zhao. But if uncle Zhoues here, please invite them both. The assistant on duty turned to Zhao Yangs office immediately to invite the two senior managers after that she heard Song Yunxuans order. Zhao Yang was invited just now. At this side, Zhou Jian didnt finish his sighing while Mei Qi opened the door and smiled, Manager Zhou? Zhou Jian knew that Mei Qi was popr in thepany. Being called as Manager Zhou made him ttered. Mei Qi knew that Zhou Jian wasnt really surprised. He was just acting as a response. But Mei Qi didnt care about it and said, It has been a long time since Manager Zhou hadnte to thepany. Hearing that you are here, Manager Song wanted to have a small talk with you. I was just in better spirits. It has been so long that I hadnte to thepany. I felt boring. So, I came here without an invitation. Not in the least. Manager Zhou has been working in the Song enterprise for a long time. You are the right-hand man of the elder. It is reasonable that youe to thepany to have a look. Zhou Jian knew Mei Qi was smart. He also knew Mei Qi was not somehow fuel-efficientmp. Otherwise, he wouldnt be chosen by Song Yunxuan to be her assistant. After talking with Mei Qi for a while, he said, Yunxuan was an outsider before she entered into thepany. But it was found that Old Song didnt choose the wrong one. Yunxuan indeed was a great sessor. The words were needless to say. It was obvious to all people in Yuncheng. Nowadays Song Yunxuan had handled her brother decisively like cutting off some vegetables in the Song enterprise. She had started to handle her own sister. Everyone knew that this daughter of the Song Family was hard to be trifled with. The people in the upper ss used to secretlyugh at the little girl who came from a town. Now they gradually created a new impression on Song Yunxuan. Even some financial magazinespared her with the Yunchengs legendary girl Gu Changge after she entered the Song enterprise. Zhou Jian sighed, It was rare to see such smart girls in the business circle in Yuncheng. Then he seemed to recall something. He added, Except Gu Changge who has already passed away. Saying that he showed pity, Gu Changge indeed was a legend on running business. But she was unlucky to pass away so young. The sentence made Mei Qis eyes dark. When Gu Changge was little, she called him teacher. He taught Gu Changge how to run business and deal with others. But he didnt expect that Gu Changge lived such a short life. Such an intelligent girl passed away. He didnt want to continue the conversation. He reminded Zhou Jian, Manager Zhou, please do not just talk to me. Manager Song is waiting for you. Being reminding by Mei Qi, Zhou Jian seemed to recall something and smiled, Human being! If you get old, you would be garrulous. You see, when I started garrulous, I nearly forgot the important stuff. He smiled and made jokes with Mei Qi. Mei Qi epted his attitude when he made fun. After a few minutes when Zhao Yang arrived at Song Yunxuans office did Zhou Jian arrived. Zhao Yang was surprised. He turned to look at Zhou Jian who gave him a wink. Then he coughed without saying anything. There were only Zhao Yang, Zhou Jian, Mei Qi and Song Yunxuan in Song Yunxuans office. The assistant went out after she served the coffee. The four sat around the tea-table. Song Yunxuan smiled, Uncle Zhou hadnte here for a long time. Do you feel better? Its much better as I rested this period at home. Song Yunxuan nodded. Zhao Yang meant to pull Zhou Jian back. No one expected that after Zhou Jian said that sentence, he went on, But the doctor in my house is rmist. He said that once I start to work, the condition will get worse. Damn. These family doctors all like to scare patients. Taking a look at Zhao Yangs stink face, Song Yunxuan denied herugh and said, Uncle Zhou, you should follow the doctors advice. You work for the Song enterprise for your whole life. Now you are aging. Its time to have a rest. This obviously meant that Zhou Jian should retire. Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian were cunning old foxes. They could definitely understand her meaning. Zhou Jian understood what Song Yunxuan said. He showed no signs that he was unwilling to retire. He nodded with a smile, repeatedly saying that Song Yunxuan was right. But Zhao Yang was unwilling. He frowned and looked at Song Yunxuan, Though we are aging, we treat the Song enterprise like our own kid. We have cared for it for a whole life. We just wish the Song enterprise could be smooth. As long as we are not too old to walk, we will still be anxious about it. We have to give our hands to support it still. Song Yunxuan smiled, Uncle Zhao is right. The words Zhao Yang said were high-sounding. Song Yunxuan knew his thoughts. He just wanted to help Song Yunxuan. Compared to him, Zhou Jian was smarter than him. Zhou Jian knew that they were in a busted flush after Song Yunqiang got jailed. He already started to arrange well his sunset. But Zhao Yang still wanted to do something in the Song enterprise. Nowadays Song Yunjia was stuck in the medical scandal. How many people in the Song enterprise would still support her? She was curious. Uncle Zhao, uncle Zhou, today I asked someone to invite you here. I have another important issue actually. Zhou Jian drank coffee. He definitely knew what issue she was going to say. He still yed the fool, Yunxuan, what important issue you want to tell us? Song Yunxuan seemed to nce at Zhao Yang unconsciously, saying, Recently my sisters issue is a hype. My sister dys her work because of it. She asked me to give her a one-week off. I dont know what uncles think if I permit her vacation at this point. Would that impact the Song enterprise? Zhao Yang could nearly imagine Song Yunxuan would announce the demotion to Song Yunjia the next. So, he said immediately to stop Song Yunxuans words, This thing was created out of thin air by the media, making Yunjia received so much ming. We all knew whether it was out of thin air or not. But if the media always contained at the front door of the Song enterprise, it will impact us. If Yunjia has taken a week off, we could just tell the media about that. If we tell them, they would not contain at the front door of the Song enterprise like that. Song Yunxuan nodded, I agree, so I just asked a staff to tell the journalists that my sister has had a week off. If you have told the media, it would not be a big trouble. Song Yunxuan put her sight on Zhao Yangs face, finding that Zhao Yangs expression was kind of rxed. Zhao Yang was cunning. So was Zhou Jian. It was hard for her to deal with two old foxes. But now Zhou Jian would not help Song Yunjia anymore, only leaving Zhou Yang to fight. Zhou Yang wanted to keep Song Yunjia by himself. That was too vagarious. After Zhao Yang said that, Song Yunxuan continued, If the media could relieve, it will not bother staff in the Song enterprise to get in and out to work. Im afraid that if the media knows the time when my sister wille back to work, they will continue. That will be trouble. Just a one-week vacation. But the scandal might not be pressed down in one week. If the issue got more and more serious in a week, the journalists who came to contain would be more. Song Yunxuan could figure out. Of course, Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian could understand as well. Zhou Jian understood Song Yunxuans meaning. He was wondering whether he should follow Song Yunxuans words. Zhao Yang was in a dark face. He was afraid that Zhou Jian would say something terrible. But what he was afraid of just happened. He even couldnt give Zhou Jian a wink before he started to talk. Zhou Jian said, Yunjia is in a high position. It will cause great influence if she leaves for so long time. Why not just demote her and extend her vacation properly? Chapter 289 - Friends Turned Against Each Other

Chapter 289 Friends Turned Against Each Other

When Zhao Yang called Song Yunjia, Song Yunjias face was numb. Zhao Yang felt a little guilty, Yunjia, Im sorry. I tried to fight for you. But I failed. Song Yunjia was a general manager in the Song enterprise. In fact, it was a high position. Zhou Jian had already asked for an extended vacation in thepany. Now It was Song Yunjias turn. Song Yunxuan never allowed her subordinates to take a position without work. A veteran like Zhou Jian couldnt be punished as a warning. It could only be Song Yunjia who just entered in thepany to work. Song Yunjia could understand Song Yunxuans meaning. She also knew what Song Yunxuan was thinking. She nodded and said to Zhao Yang, Uncle Zhao, please dont feel sorry. Now I am framed and ndered by someone. It is good for me to a vacation. But Yunxuan only permitted you to have a vacation for one month. Saying that made Zhao Yang himself feel embarrassed. A months vacation. How many sudden changes would happen in a month? Song Yunxuan had many ways to kick Song Yunjia out of the Song enterprise after a month. Song Yunxuan knew what Zhao Yang was worried about because she was worried about the same thing. However, the issue developed to that stage. It was in vain to struggle and resist. They would rather calm down to figure out what else they could do than just wrack their brains to think ideas. Her voice gradually calmed down. She started tofort Zhao Yang instead. Thanks to uncle Zhao that you have been worried about me for this period. Now I will take a vacation. After I heal and re-energize, I wille back to thepany to dust off. Hearing what she said, Zhao Yang was a little rest. Song Yunjia hung up after talking a few words. Zhao Yang hung up first. The phone was still in her hand. She held the phone with her fingers for a long time to loosen. When she felt her fingers were painful, she put down the phone while the nails were dug into her palms. She squinted her eyes. She didnt believe that she would fall down heavily because of Han Mei. No one should mention these things happened so many years ago. But Song Yunxuan knew it. The dean in the Peoples Hospital betrayed her. What tactics did Song Yunxuan y to make it? She wanted to meet the dean in the Peoples Hospital. She wanted to figure out the context of the issue. Thinking of it, Song Yunxuan immediately took the key of her car and went out. But she didnt predict that by the time she went out, she saw a man in the corridor leaving furtively. she chased after him several steps, seeing there was paint spilled to the floor. Maybe someone in the apartment building was decorating. She didnt care too much. She went downstairs to the garage to drive her car. She wanted to drive to the Peoples Hospital directly after she left the garage. But she didnt expect that when she left themunity, there were couples of journalists rushed in front of her car. The car didnt leave themunity, so it was slow. At that point, journalists rushed out. She subconsciously slowed down. But at the next point, she seemed to remember something, so she speeded up quickly. She couldnt slow down. If she slowed down, those journalists would thoroughly stop her if they had the opportunities. At that time, she could not leave at all even though she wanted to. She didnt want to face the journalists. So, she had to quickly drive away. The car speeded up with her mind changed. The journalists thought if they flooded to her, she would hit a brake. But they never expected that Song Yunjia didnt hit a brake and speeded up instead. Seeing the car crazily rushed to them, the journalists split out. A journalist who was carrying a video camera could not move as fast as others. When the car rushed to him, he had nowhere to avoid so he was knocked out. Being knocked out suddenly, the machine in his hands fell to the ground and broken into several parts. Other journalists all went to check that journalists condition after seeing that. Song Yunjia only nced at the journalist coldly through the rearview mirror. Then she drove to the road outside themunity straight, saying two words, You deserved it. Song Yunjias car speeded away. The journalists were toote to chase after the car. They all gathered to check the journalist who got injured, giving him proper emergency treatment and making the emergency call. When Song Yunjia arrived at the Peoples Hospital, she coincidentally met the ambnce in the Peoples Hospital drove away with the shining emergency light on. Song Yunjia didnt care about where the ambnce destined to. She just wanted to meet the dean of the Peoples Hospital as soon as possible. She wanted to know who betrayed her. She knew exactly about the office of the dean of the Peoples Hospital. She easily found the door of the deans office. She lightly twisted the handle, finding that the door was not closed. She was about to push the door to open while she heard the voice passed. It was the deans voice which she was familiar with. She worked in the Peoples Hospital for nearly ten years. She was well acquainted with most of the backbones in the Peoples Hospital. She could tell their voice immediately. The deans voice was reverent. He was kind of afraid of the person. Song Yunjia opened the door a lot more. Through the crack of the door, she heard the dean was talking on the phone. He bowed a little, showing a groveling attitude. Song Yunjia was quite familiar with his behavior. Being in society for so many years, of course he would be reverent to talk to the person who was noble, and he didnt dare to provoke. The dean had worked in the Peoples Hospital for so many years. He would always be like this when talking to people who were above him. Song Yunjia was wondering who he was talking to in such a reverent attitude. But she did not figure out. She heard the dean sighed bitterly, I have followed your orders. I have helped the Han Family to settle down. What? Where do they live? The dean was helpless, Miss Song Yunxuan of the Song enterprise helped them to settle down after they arrived at Yuncheng. I have no idea about where they live. Was Song Yun Xuan protecting them? That was not a surprise. After all, Song Yunxuan was her deadly foe. Now she was a thorn in her flesh in the Song enterprise. It was no wonder that she would use these tactics. But now who was talking to the dean on the phone? Was Song Yunxuanspanion? She couldnt figure out and hoped to get the information about that person through their conversation. However, the dean didnt call the person anymore till he hung up. When the dean hung up, he heard the door was knocked. He was angry. He hadnt turned around yet but started to scold, Who allowed you to enter without permission? After scolding that, the dean turned around and suddenly saw Song Yunjia. The expression on his face changed dramatically. But to Song Yunjia, the behavior of the dean was because of feeling guilty. Song Yunjia used backhand to close the door. She said with a cold face, I didnt expect that you could betray me without a word, dean. The dean was too guilty to say anything. He didnt know how to answer Song Yunjia. Song Yunjia walked to him. Who was calling you? The dean shook his head, trying to show an expression which was not so guilty to face her, Yunjia, though the thing had been hidden for so many years, its indeed our fault and we are sorry to the Han family. It was different stuff that whether its our fault and whether you could betray me. Song Yunjia insisted to ask who he was talking to on the phone, Dean, telling me the ones name would be better for you. The deans hair already turned into white. He was aging. He just wanted to have a stable life. But now the ident was given away. He could not live in peace anyway. Song Yunjia insisted to ask who was talking to him. He could definitely not say Gu Changle name. He chose to say nothing. Song Yunjia asked him several times but she did not get any answers from the dean. She couldnt help asking, Dean, dont you feel regret after betraying me in such a way? Yunjia, you have to know. I am helpless with this stuff. You have worked in the Peoples Hospital for so many years. Dont you know I treat you as well as Shao? If the medical malpractice was caused by Shao Tianze at that time, will you betray him without hesitation like now? Hearing Song Yunjia question, the dean shook his head, Yunjia, that person would never let me frame Tianze. The sentence made Song Yunjia surprised. Suddenly there was a person striking in her mind. I got it. She knew who the person was. What kind of person would be willing to betray her and see her meeting with trouble while unwilling to betray Shao Tianze and make him hurt and framed? There was only one. She knew who she was. She felt funny. She never expected that the truth was like this. She couldnt help smiling and shaking her head. She caught that table and asked the dean who had a mixed expression, Was it Gu Changle that joined Song Yunxuan up to let you betray me? The dean knew he spilled out something. But now Song Yunjia had guessed right. It was impossible for him to change it. He could only be silent with a mixed expression. Song Yunjia just knew if she got too close to Shao Tianze, she would offend Gu Changle before this thing happened. But she never expected that when she was not ready to offend Gu Changle openly, Gu Changle had already nned to frame her to doom eternally. She licked her lips, getting pale on her face. The dean just sighed continuously. Seeing the depressed face of Song Yunjia, he wanted tofort her, Yunjia, though the thing has been given away to the media and public, it doesnt mean you will be ruined because of it. There must be other ways to handle. Song Yunjia red at the dean, What was the way to handle? I would like dean to show me the right direction. Song Yunjia said in such a polite way to the dean, making the dean feel chill in his heart. He couldnt figure out how tofort Song Yunjia but said, Yunjia, you are still young. If you give up some obsessions and quit, you could have a very happy life. Song Yunjia sneered, Quit? Why do I have to quit? Chapter 290 - Move into the Shao Family

Chapter 290 Move into the Shao Family

She seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world. Song Yunjia asked the dean, Why would I quit? The dean looked at her sad look and couldnt help but say, Yunjia, I know you have worked hard for many years here, but there are some things that cant be changed anyway. Do you mean that Ipete with Gu Changle for Tianze? The dean nodded, I can see that Tianze really likes Miss Changle while he and you are just normal colleagues and friends. I dont believe it. Song Yunjia said absolutely. She did not believe that Shao Tianze had no affection for her. She had met Shao Tianze earlier than Gu Changge. She had been with Shao Tianze for so many years. She had been willing to do everything for Shao Tianze. She was willing to help him with even the most dangerous things. But what about Gu Changle? She was always ill, and she was a burden. She couldnt even have a baby with Shao Tianze. If Shao Tianze chose her, he would be 100 times happier than that with Gu Changle. She believed so. So, she was always standing by Shao Tianzes side. She believed that as long as she stayed with him, he would find that she loved him more than anyone else when he looked back after a while. She believed that Shao Tianze woulde to realize and be with her. However, it was toote this time. It was sote that she felt she couldnt endure anymore. She turned around and walked outside. Seeing her walking outside, the hospital president thought she was going to do something impulsive. He couldnt help but followed some steps and called her, Yunjia, what are you going to do? When Song Yunjia stepped out of the door, she paused slightly and said absolutely, I want to take back what belongs to me. Shao Tianze should like her. She had done so much for him and Shao Tianze should be with her. She didnt want to continue to endure. Since Gu Changle had already been against her, why didnt she fight back freely? Maybe after this time, Shao Tianze might choose her. She went down to the parking lot to drive. However, as soon as she left the hospital, she heard the sound of a police car. The moment when she stepped out of the hospitals main entrance, she saw someone wearing a Yuncheng police uniform approaching her. Next to the police, a reporter pointed at her, Its her. She ran over Yang Qing. When the police came towards her, Song Yunjias mind was a little flustered. However, she quickly remembered the reporter she had knocked down when she left hermunity. Did the reporter die after being hit? She pursed her lips and wanted to turn around and run away. However, the only rational mind left told her that she should not turn around and run away at this time. She needed to stay here. Otherwise, turning around and running away would only make her a hit-and-run driver. And it would cause difficulties for those who woulde to bail her. The police stepped forward and showed the documents to prove their identity. Then they went straight to the subject, Miss Song, someone called the police and said that you had run away after causing a car ident. Pleasee with us to the police station. Song Yunjia did not refuse but said, This may be a misunderstanding. You could defend yourself when you are at the police station. Song Yunjia said calmly, Please let me call mywyer. The police had no right to refuse her to call herwyer. However, instead of calling herwyer, Song Yunjia called Shao Tianze. Half an hour after Song Yunjia arrived at the police station, Shao Tianze brought hiswyer to bail her out of the Yuncheng Police Station. Shao Tianze didnt understand, Whats going on? Touching her forehead, Song Yunjia responded in a bad mood, The reporter blocked me in my neighborhood and asked some questions that came out of nothing. In anxiety, I stepped on the gas pedal and knocked down a reporter. Shao Tianze was dissatisfied with her impulsive behavior, How could you be so impulsive? Sorry. It was my fault. At the time I didnt know what to do. Seeing that her emotions were on the verge of copse, Shao Tianze didnt me her too much but said, Ill handle this for you. She knew that Shao Tianze would help her deal with it because it was nothingpared to the previous medical ident. Shao Tianze said, Fortunately, the person you hit did not have serious injuries. But the machine was broken. The one was slightly concussed. Its a blessing in misfortune. Song Yunjia nodded, I willpensate him for the broken machine. Thinking of her being surrounded by so many reporters in the morning, Shao Tianze reminded her, You should find somewhere else to live. Song Yunjia said in surprise, Change my living ce? Now, the ce where you live is known to reporters. Until the medical ident is over, the reporter will always wait for you in front of your door. If you dont want to be troubled all the time, it is better to live in another ce. Speaking of moving, Shao Tianze thought of the mansion of the Song Family. You also have the right to live in the Song house. You can move back. Song Yunjia had moved out of the Song house. And when she moved out, she vowed not to return. Moreover, Song Yunxuans attitude was that once she moved out, she should not think she could move back. Now, it was not easy for her to move back. She shook her head with frustrated eyes, I cant go back there. Even if Song Yunxuan lives in the Song house alone, she has no right to reject you. If you return to the house, those annoying reporters will be much less. Song Yunjia looked up, Why? As he was driving out, Shao Tianze unhurriedly slowed down before the red light and pulled the handbrake, Because Song Yunxuan is not a person who likes noisy. I have sent someone to check it. After staying in front of the Songs mansion only for a day, those reporters were driven away by Song Yunxuan. But I dont want to go back to live. Song Yunjia refused. Shao Tianze did not continue to force her but just reminded her, A lot of journalists will chase you for a while. Youd better consider moving. Would you like to find a house by yourself or I help you with it? Song Yunjia declined Shao Tianzes help, I can handle this myself. Shao Tianze nodded and drove her back to her apartment. Song Yunjia held the idea of trusting to luck about moving before she arrived home. She didnt want to move. If the reporters chased and stopped her, she would be fine to stay at home and reduce the frequency of going out. However, when she arrived at the door of her house apanied by Shao Tianze, she saw a mess in front of her door. There was a pit smashed by a sharp weapon on a high-end security door and a worddeathwas written by blood-red paint on the wall. Song Yunjia had never been threatened in this way. She stood still, and her eyes popped with terror for a while. Seeing this scene, Shao Tianze couldnt help but tighten his eyebrows. It seemed that someone in Yuncheng had developed extreme aversion and hatred for Song Yunjia. Corruption of medical ethics could indeed arouse public anger. Song Yunjia had to move. Shao Tianze took out his mobile phone, This is terrible. Ill call the police. Song Yunjia grabbed his hand, No. Dont call the police. Ill just move. Shao Tianze was very worried, This time it is intimidation. The next time it may get worse. It is better to call the police. Shao Tianzes words made sense. Song Yunjia took out the key to open the door. Unfortunately, the keyhole was also blocked with glue. After Shao Tianze called the police, the police came over to take a look and take notes. Song Yunjias face grew paler. Shao Tianze helped her find someone to unlock the door and then supported her to walk into the house. The home was not damaged, and everything was very neat. Shao Tianze gave her a ss of water from the kitchen. After pulling her long hair behind her ears, Song Yunjia immediately started consulting the housing agent and the movingpany. However, to her surprise, after knowing her name, each agency said that nondlord was willing to rent the house to her every time they called to ask them. She consulted severalpanies in session and each responded to her like this. A little frustrated, she just left the phone off and put her hands to her face, trying to calm down. Looking at her like this, Shao Tianze said after thinking for a moment, You can move to one of my houses. Forget it. I just stay here. Even if I move, those people will surely find ande to destroy my new home. She covered her face with her hands. Although it was simple to say, her mood was very bad. She had never suffered such grievances in her life. Before, Song Yan had put her in his palm and taken care of her. But now everything had changed. The old ident was exposed. And in a sh, she couldnt even find a ce to settle in Yuncheng. After she lost all reputation, everyone considered her as a shameless scum. Public outcry had driven her to the teeth of the storm. She had be a target of public criticism in Yuncheng. I never thought that there would be such a day before. She covered her face with her hands as tears couldnt help but came out through her fingers. Her back was fragile and weak. Her long hair was sorrowful. Her body shuddered slightly because of crying and her long hair slipped off her thin back. Song Yunjia that Shao Tianze had seen before was confident and beautiful. In his anticipation, Song Yunjia might not have the appearance of painful weeping for a lifetime. However, Song Yunjia now seemed to be forced into despair. And he failed to help her in time to prevent her from falling into a desperate situation. He put his hand on Song Yunjias back gently and said with a soft voice, Live with me. Song Yunjias body was stiff for a moment but she still lowered her head and didnt move. Seeing that she didnt move, Shao Tianze said again, Come and live in my house. Live with us. You? Song Yunjia looked up and asked him. Shao Tianze nodded, Changle and me. Come and live with us. Living with Shao Tianze was her dream. But living with Gu Changle did not make her happy. She did not answer Shao Tianze immediately. Shao Tianze believed that she was going to refuse. So, he said, You can live in the Shaos house for a time. Reporters will not make a fuss about the Shao Family so you can temporarily live a peaceful life. Song Yunjia lowered her eyes and expressed worry, But Changle.... Changle wont refuse. Would you like toe to live in the Shaos house? Shao Tianze spoke softly, and his eyes fascinated her. Although Song Yunjias voice was trembling slightly, she spat out clearly, Yes. Chapter 291 - Formal Declaration of War

Chapter 291 Formal Deration of War

Not many people knew the day Song Yunjia moved into Shaos house. However, its enough to make Song Yunjias life in the Shaos home colorful and difficult even only Gu Changle knew it. Gu Changle watched the servants busily helped Song Yunjia to remove the luggage from the car with an unhappy face and dark eyes. Shao Tianze came in with Song Yunjia. Looking at these two people, Gu Changle unexpectedly found that they were a well-matched couple as they stood together. There was a smile on her lips. She walked towards Shao Tianze, Tianze, whats going on? Shao Tianze reached out and took Gu Changles hand with a little apology and said, I forgot to discuss it with you first. I let Yunjia live with us for a short time. Will she always live in Shaos house in the future? She had doubts in her eyes. Song Yunjiaughed in her heart. Yeah, this was the day she had even begged for in sleep. She finally moved into Shaos house and would be able to live under the same roof with Shao Tianze in the future. It just made her feel so excited. Shao Tianze responded, Yes. Gu Changle grasped Shao Tianzes hand and her finger slightly tightened. With his gaze falling on her face, Shao Tianze found that she was not happy. So, he embraced her in his chest and apologized near her ears, Im so sorry, Changle. I didnt discuss it with you earlier. Now that things had happened, Gu Changles objection was useless. The one had already reached the door of Shaos house and all her luggage had been moved in. If Gu Changle had continued to object, she would have been regarded as a person who was narrow-minded and indifferent to others misfortunes. Her gentle image would be significantly reduced in Shao Tianzes heart. She had no choice but to ept the fact that Song Yunjia had moved in. Which room will Yunjia live in? The one that Yunjia lived inst night. Um. OK. Gu Changle nodded gently. After her sight fell on Song Yunjia for a while, she turned away, Im not feeling well. I want to go back to my room and rest. Please call me at lunch. Shao Tianze helped her up, Ill apany you to your room. Then he turned around to order the butler, Please show Yunjia her room. Ill apany Changle upstairs. Yes, Mr. Shao. The butler bowed to show hispliance. After entering her room supported by Shao Tianze, Gu Changle spoke with an unhappy expression, Why didnt you inform me that Yunjia would move in? I know its wrong. But Yunjia is in a bad situation right now. You can see it, right? Gu Changle nodded, I know. She certainly knew Song Yunjias tragic situation at present and she couldnt wait for her to get worse. However, Shao Tianze lent Song Yunjia a hand at this moment. Moreover, he let Song Yunjia move in the Shao Family in such a grand manner. It was a greater threat to her. She would never allow this threat at her side for any longer. Is Yunjia still working in the Song enterprise? Our home is a little far from her office. I remember you bought a house near the Song enterprise, didnt you? Is that called Longyue or something else? Gu Changle tried hard and wanted Shao Tianze to change his mind and to send Song Yunjia to live outside. However, Shao Tianze did not want Song Yunjia to live outside. Changle, listen to me. Yunjia is condemned by the public in Yuncheng now. If she is not protected by bodyguards, she will be threatened no matter where she lives. So, you let her live in our home? Gu Changle asked back. Shao Tianze took a breath, Cant you tolerate Yunjia? Shao Tianzes sight was obscured by his sses. However, Gu Changle also could see his annoyance in his eyes clearly through his transparent sses. Was he dissatisfied with me? Was he dissatisfied with her because she couldnt tolerate Song Yunjia? She wanted to have a big row with him right now about Song Yunjias moving in but she knew she couldnt. If she did so, she was no different from a vixen in the street scorned by everyone. She needed to handle this matter calmly. Even if she nursed a grievance in her heart, she couldnt say it out. Yes, I can. She heard her clearly said out the answer against her will. Shao Tianze nodded and put his fingers on her shoulder, Im happy with your answer, Changle. You should know Yunjia is our friend. Without Yunjia, there would be no our life of today. I know. Of course, she knew that Shao Tianze wouldnt have been sessful like today without Song Yunjia. Song Yunjia had helped him to win Gu Changge and murder Gu Changge. Such a woman with a heart as malicious as snakes and scorpions was a rare good helper. It was precise that Shao Tianze could sessfully get to where he was today because of a woman like Song Yunjia. With present achievements, it was not only Shao Tianze who was grateful to Song Yunjia. Even Gu Changle felt very grateful to Song Yunjia. She was grateful to Song Yunjia for building up such an excellent man for her. However, no matter how much Song Yunjia had helped Shao Tianze, she would not allow Song Yunjia to get involved in the world of their two. She nodded to express that she would treat Song Yunjia with kindness. Shao Tianze gently saw hery down and fell asleep. After making sure she was asleep, he smoothed her hair and pulled the quilt for her before leaving. However, the moment Shao Tianze opened the door and walked out, Gu Changle opened her eyes. She didnt fall asleep at all. Song Yunjias arrival prevented her from falling asleep peacefully. She sat up, looked at the closed door and frowned a little. ... Song Yunjias apartment was sshed with paint. It was immediately exposed that she had it reported to the police and searched for a new ce to live because of the damage to her house. After the press conference, the Han Family was repeatedly interviewed by reporters. When a reporter asked whether that Song Yunjias home was sshed with paint was rted to them, the Han Family categorically said that it was not them. Moreover, they said that they would ask for justice and fairness from Song Yunjia through the legal approach. The day after Song Yunjia moved into Shaos family, the Han Family filed awsuit in the Yuncheng court, and they wanted to fight against Song Yunjia. Thewyers letter was sent to Song Yunjias residence one weekter. There was no one in Song Yunjias former house to receive the letter. And no media knew where Song Yunjia was living now. So, the letter was sent to Song Yunxuans hand circuitously. Holding thewyers letter in her hand, Song Yunxuan asked Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian to discuss what to do. Their attitudes were different. From the beginning to the end, Zhou Jian showed that he didnt want to worry about such a meaningless affair while Zhao Yang had tried to figure out a solution for Song Yunjia with aplicated expression. Song Yunxuan pushed the openedwyers letter to Zhao Yang, My sister isnt in the Songs mansion and I dont know where she lives either. If Uncle Zhou could contact her, please pass on thiswyers letter. Zhao Yang did not know what to respond. Looking at thewyers letter on his table, he said after a while, Doesnt Yunjia live in her apartment? Ive had people checked it out. My elder sister is no longer living in the apartment. Also, a neighbor living in the same building said she has moved. And I cant find out where she moved to. So, I wondered if Uncle Zhou could contact my elder sister. Zhao Yang didnt know where Song Yunjia was. He left the office room after exining to Song Yunxuan. Zhou Jian left the room with him. Seeing hisplicated expression, Zhou Jian felt pity for him, Do you still want to help Yunjia now? She is Song Yans daughter. I cant neglect my responsibility. Our friendship has been for so many years. You dont listen to me. Dont me me for not reminding you after the bad luck. Zhou Jian hoped that Zhao Yang would listen to his persuasion by saying something harsh. It turned out to be futile. Zhao Yang didnt want to give up Song Yunjia at all. Zhao Yang sent someone to find Song Yunjia during the work. Knowing that Song Yunjia had a good rtionship with Shao Tianze, he called the Shao Family. In general, servants answered calls in the living room. After making sure who was on the phone, they would inform the masters. The caller asked for Song Yunjia, so the servant was about to find Song Yunjia to answer the phone. Unexpectedly, Gu Changle just came down the stairs and asked the servant before he could call Song Yunjia, Who is asked for? Miss, it is Miss Song. Gu Changle walked over and motioned for the servant to put the phone in her hand. The servant did not dare to hesitate and passed the phone. Who are you looking for? After hearing a woman answering the phone, Zhao Yang first said his name, Im Zhao Yang from the Song enterprise. Zhao Yang? Gu Changle knew about founding members of the Song enterprise more or less. Since he was from the Song enterprise, he must be looking for Yunjia to discuss something. She curved her lips and said softly, Yunjia is not here now. I am her friend. You can tell me anything which I will pass on to her. Zhao Yang hesitated over there. Song Yunjia was at Shaos house, and the woman on the phone imed she was a friend of Song Yunjia. If he didnt guess wrong, the woman answering the phone now must be Gu Changle. After looking at thewyers letter in his hand, he said, Miss Gu, please tell Yunjia there is awyers letter addressed to her in my hand. If she has time, shed bettere to the Song enterprise or my house to get it. Awyers letter. Gu Changles mood became much better. Thewyers letter to Song Yunjia at this time must have been sent by the Han family. She nodded, Ill tell her. After she had said this, someone cut her off. There is no need to inform. Ill answer the phone. Song Yunjias voice echoed in the living room of Shaos house. Gu Changle tightened her grips on the phone. There was displeasure in her eyes. When did Song Yunjiae out? Shouldnt she stay in her room at this time? Gu Changle turned around to look at Song Yunjia. Song Yunjia stared at her with cold sight. It was not like looking at her friends at all. After stepping down the stairs, Song Yunjia looked at the phone in her hand and reached out, Give me the phone. Gu Changle didnt immediately pass the phone to her. Cold hostility pervaded at the moment when their sights confronted. Chapter 292 - I Want to Compete with You

Chapter 292 I Want to Compete with You

The silent hostility spread in the air. Even the servants in the living room could feel this unusual atmosphere. The nannies dared not speak. Gu Changles lips angled up. Then she dropped the phone with a bang. The phone was connected to the telephone wire and almost fell to the ground. Song Yunjia, however, reached out her hand and took up the phone. She was neither surprised by Gu Changles attitude or used her. She just listened to the phone quietly. Zhou Yang on the other side sensed something unusual. After he told Song Yunjia all the details about theyers letter sent by the Han Family, he asked her with concerns, Yunjia, are you living in the Shao Family? Yes. Zhou Yang was very worried, Is it a bit inappropriate for you to live in the Shao Family at this time? Its very appropriate, Uncle Zhou. Song Yunjia was so determined and insistent that Zhou Yang had nothing to say. Hearing nothing from Zhou Yang, Song Yunjia started to say, Uncle Zhou, I will go to your ce and get some things this afternoon. Now I have something to deal with. Ill hang up first. Zhou Yang heard her hung up. He suddenly felt that the rtionship between Song Yunjia and Shao Tianze was unusual. Shao Tianzes wife was dead. Was it possible that Yunjia and he...? Thinking about this, he dared not pursue the thought further. If Yunjia and Shao Tianze were so close, Song Yunjia had a very favorable prop which was exactly the capital that could help her topete with Song Yunxuan. He chose Song Yunjia. He was wise. After Song Yunjia finished the call, she saw Gu Changle standing by with her arms folded. Her eyes towards Gu Changle were filled with ridicule and sarcasm. Yunjia, why do you suddenly be so unkind to me? Song Yunjia put the phone away. She gave her an irrelevant answer, This Shao Family was previously called the Gu Family. The Gu Family has always been Gu Changges. I never thought that one day I could move here. So, did you deliberately soften Tianze up and then move in? Song Yunjia smiled slightly with pride in her eyes, You may say that. Gu Changles eyes were filled with anger. She couldnt help scolding, Bitch! Song Yunjia didnt mind. Such anguage attack couldnt beat her. Today Gu Changle and shepletely fell out. Now that she had decided to do that, what was there to be scared of? You have no right to scold me. You are the one who started to y tricks and betrayed me, arent you? Gu Changles eyes changed. Thinking of that she contacted the dean of the Peoples Hospital and sold out Song Yunjia, she asked her, You knew it? Yes. Song Yunjia looked at her, I didnt expect that you would join hands with Song Yunxuan against me. After all, I have ever saved your life. Gu Changle raised her hand and touched the pit of her heart. Are you seeking rewards with favor? Im not seeking rewards with favor. Im just telling you the truth clearly. If you want to draw a line with me. Its better for you to move out of the Shao Family. Gu Changle scorned, Now you are dependent on others for a living. How could you have the prestige to tell me to draw a line with me? The Shao Family doesnt belong to you but Shao Tianze. Song Yunjia turned around. She walked to the sofa and sat down steadily. I lived in because Tianze invited me here. I wont leave here until Tianze asks me to leave by himself. You have no right to drive me out. Falling into this situation, you have be more and more shameless, Song Yunjia. Gu Changle gnashed her teeth with hatred. She had been knowing that Song Yunjia was a proud person who couldnt stand that other people saw through her and insulted her. Gu Changle had thought Song Yunjia would move out of the Shao Family automatically since she had hitherto said. She didnt expect that Song Yunjia was determined to stay at the Shao Family this time. She had really changed. Whats your purpose to live here? Dont you know my purpose? Song Yunjia asked her instead. Of course, Gu Changle understood what did Song Yunjia wanted to do. Her purpose was Shao Tianze. Havent you given up Tianze yet? Song Yunjia smiled. Why should I give up Tianze? I have been a friend with him for so many years. I dont believe that he doesnt know my feeling. Even though Tianze knows your feeling, he will not respond to you. I advise that youd better give him up. I didnt express my thought before because of your bad health. I have been hiding my feeling and refusing to express it for so many years. Now, I want to tell you clearly. Gu Changle looked at her coldly, What do you want to tell me clearly? I want topete with you for him. Her voice was soft, but a kind of persistence could be heard from it. She wanted topete with Gu Changle. She wanted to make a bet. She didnt believe that Shao Tianze only cared for Gu Changle instead of her. Gu Changle listened to her. She couldnt helpughing out loud, I dont think you know your limitations. You can have a try whether I know my limitation or not. The expression on Gu Changles face gradually became serious and cold. Her eyes also became frightening. If Gu Changles eyes could be turned into sharp des, she really wanted to break Song Yunjias body into pieces at this time. This woman unexpectedly wanted topete with her for Shao Tianze. Gu Changle and Song Yunjia looked at each other with cold and sharp eyes Neither of them meant to shrink back. Song Yunjia knew that this might be thest chance. However, she was willing to give up everything in her future life as long as she could win Shao Tianzes love. Gu Changle stared at Song Yunjia. She knew it. She knew that Song Yunjia would be uncontrolled and show her affection to Shao Tianze one day. She should have started a lot before that. It was still a bitte to start now. ... After Song Yunxuan finished the conference in the Song enterprise, she said to Mei Qi, I have an appointment tonight. You go to visit Li Lina for me. Li Lina was the young model Xue Tao recently hooked up with. Mei Qi met with her once. She was indeed a beautiful woman. Besides, that woman remained unmoved when Mei Qi offered her high price to ask her to leave the Xue Family. Song Yunxuan had thought that Song Yunying would do something to dispel this womans delusion. As a result, Song Yunying had been in the hospital and done nothing. Recently, Xue Tao even had the idea of divorcing Song Yunying because of this woman. This idea was enough to prove that there would be no room for Song Yunying in the Xue Family if she left Li Lina to take her own courses. Song Yunxuan had intended to meet this Li Lina after work tonight. However, she didnt expect to receive a call from Chu Mochen. She hadnt seen him for many days. Chu Mochen called her after getting off the ne and said only three words, I am back. Song Yunxuan hadnt seen him for a long time. She asked to date him, How about having a dinner together if you are avable? Chu Mochen on the other side responded readily, Okay. Have you decided where to eat? Chu Mochen said faintly, What about your ce? Song Yunxuan had hardly showed her interest before but she became interested at this moment. Ill cook for you. I will get there on time. A few simple words made Song Yunxuan feel warm. It was also a good choice for her to get along with Chu Mochen in this way. However... She raised her hand and touched her t belly. Eventually, her stomach will let him down. She was a little sad. This kind of sadness was brewing in her heart. She couldnt help thinking of those two children she had with Shao Tianze. Gu Yi and Miaomiao, she hadnt heard of the two children for so long. She was a little worried. She reached out her hands to dial the phone to Gu Changle. Gu Changle was in her room, considering how to deal with Song Yunjia. When she heard a call from Song Yunxuan, she was subconsciously in a daze for a while and then answered it. Miss Gu. Song Yunxuan, Gu Changle was not very polite to Song Yunxuan because of her resentment against Song Yunjia. Song Yunxuan could guess how upset Gu Changle was at this time from this rusty and impolite greeting. Miss Gu, my eldest sister is living in your ce, isnt she? Gu Changle sneered, You even figure that out. Song Yunxuan was really a clever woman. She could even know that. Song Yunxuan exined to her, My eldest sister didnt have a good friendship except for her friends in Peoples Hospital. During such a critical period, there is no second choice except for Mr. Shaos financial and material resources to help her. Gu Changle nodded, Your sister has already known that we are joining hands. So now has her fallen out with you? Gu Changle thought it funny, What can she use to fall out with me? My eldest sister has nothing in her hands. However, there will be countless changes as long as she is alive. Who knows who willugh in the end? Song Yunxuans words were clear and thorough which also made Gu Changle tense. Her eyes narrowed and the light in her eyes was cold and vicious. Song Yunjia wanted to fight with her. She would let Song Yunjia know how unwise it was. I still have my eldest sisters handle in my hand. Gu Changle looked like hearing something dulcet. She immediately asked her, What is it? Song Yunxuan, however, just whetted her appetite and didnt tell her exactly what the handle was. This is also a crucial weakness in your fight with my eldest sister. If Miss Gu wants to know what this weakness is, I want to trade off a condition with you. Gu Changle frowned, What condition? Song Yunxuan saw her hooked. She said, It is difficult for me but easy for you. You can just say it directly. I want to know the whereabouts of Gu Yi and Miaomiao. Gu Changle suddenly got stunned. They are Gu Changge and Tianzes children. What do you want to do? Song Yunxuan smiled, Miss Gu doesnt need to know what I want to do. You just need to tell me their address. Shao Tianze has been keeping those two children secret carefully. I have tried several times to find out the address from him, but I failed. Song Yunxuan thought it was because that Shao Tianze was rmed of Gu Changle. He even didnt tell his closest woman. What on earth did Shao Tianze want to do? She didnt believe that Shao Tianze would treat those two children very well, so she wanted to get those two children as soon as possible. However, anyway, it was very suspicious to inquire about the address of those two children since she was a total stranger for Gu Yi and Miaomiao. How could she find a reasonable excuse? Chapter 293 - Inviting Brother-in-Law

Chapter 293 Inviting Brother-in-Law

Gu Changle felt puzzled that Song Yunxuan had to inquire about the whereabouts of the two children of Shao Tianze. After thinking a lot, her eyebrows were twisted slightly. Gu Changle asked Song Yunxuan, Song Yunxuan, I can understand that you and Song Yunjia have grudges against each other, but you and Tianze.... With Tianze? Song Yunxuan was almost to sneer on this side. Her lips angled up and her eyes were filled with ridicule and coldness. Of course, Gu Changle didnt know that she had been returning from the dead. Gu Changle would never ask such a stupid question if she knew it. I have no grudge against Mr. Shao. No, she had a blood feud with Shao Tianze. She couldnt wait to eat his flesh and pick his bones. Miss Gu, dont worry. I wont do anything disadvantageous to Mr. Shao. No, Gu Changle, youd better worry about Shao Tianze. I, Song Yunxuan wanted him to die, to die as painfully as possible. I wished that there was nothing left him. Her eyes narrowed coldly but her tone was the same as usual. So, Miss Gu, you neednt worry about anything else. Anyway, those two children are also thorns in your eyes. Why dont you take this opportunity to pull it out? Gu Changle was very excited to hear that. She knew that this was a great opportunity. She dreamed of disposing of those two children left by Gu Changge. Since Song Yunxuan was willing to do it, why not she just let her go? Song Yunxuan on this side was waiting for Gu Changles answer. Gu Changle kept silent for a few seconds. It seemed that after careful consideration, she began to speak in an embarrassing tone, Anyway, they are Tianzes kindred. Even if they are Mr. Shaos children, it cant change the fact that they have traces of Gu Changge on them. They will bother you and make you sleepless day and night if you keep them around you. Indeed, Gu Changle had to admit that Song Yunxuan was right. She was always scared. She had killed the mother of the two children and taken their father away, as well as destroyed their family. She was afraid that after ten or twenty years, the two children would retaliate against her. It was said that those who achieved great things were free from trifles. Besides, to cut down the grass, people had to pull up the roots. She thought that the two children would be eliminated sooner orter. It was better to do it sooner. Gu Changle fell into silence. Song Yunxuan on this side seemed to be able to understand what she thought. She asked her again, Has Miss Gu decided yet? Gu Changle squeezed her lips before she said, Ill try my best. Hearing those words, Gu Changle just said gently, Okay. After that, she just hung up. She waited for Gu Changle to give her the news. She also believed that Gu Changle would be able to get Gu Yi and Miaomiaos whereabouts from Shao Tianze. Although Shao Tianze had never mentioned it to her, he still might not resist Gu Changles coaxing and pestering. She knew this woman had a number of methods to manage it. Putting down the phone, she kept silent for a long time in therge office chair behind the desk. It wasnt until Mei Qi came over and knocked on the door that she pulled her thoughts back. Manager Song? Song Yunxuan turned around and saw Mei Qi who opened the office door halfway. She looked at him slightly, What happened? Mei Qi smiled, Nothing else. Im just to remind you that its time to get off work. Song Yunxuan remembered Song Yunyings problem, but she also remembered that she had promised Chu Mochen to have dinner together tonight. Coincidentally, both of these things were equally important. In her mind, however, she still thought that it would be better for her to deal with Li Lina first. Mei Qi also knew that there was a conflict in her schedule. He asked her, Manager Song, where do you go first? Song Yunxuan stood up and walked along her desk to go outside. Lets go and see Li Lina first. Mei Qi looked at her back going out. He shook his head slightly. She is exactly like Gu Changge. If it had been Gu Changge who needed to make a choice in the current situation, she would have chosen to go to see Li Lina first in no doubt. Since Gu Changge was a career-oriented woman, she would always put her career first. Including finishing those intrigues. Song Yunying was on Song Yunxuans side now and she treated Song Yunxuan with whole heart. So, Song Yunxuan would choose to help Song Yunying to deal with the current trouble first. However, Chu Mochen might be very unhappy because of it. After Song Yunxuan got in the car, she turned around and asked Mei Qi, Where are we going? I just received a call. Its said that Li Lina often goes in and out of a nightclub called Dynasty. She is there today. Song Yunxuan didnt like hanging around in nightclubs. She casually asked him, What does she do in such kind of ce? Li Lina is a model. She used to do the pole dance in the Dynasty, very sexy and attractive. Song Yunxuan heard Mei Qis words. She couldnt help smirking, Xue Tao isnt picky at all. He can really fall in love with any women. No wonder this woman was unwilling to leave Xue Tao easily no matter how much money she was offered. She was a woman who had seen various aspects of society. She was with Xue Tao. If someone gave her money, she would not satisfy but raise the price. However, Song Yunxuan didnt think she was smart enough because Li Lina didnt consider it clear whether she could raise the price all the time. After Song Yunxuan got out of the car, she entered the hall of the Dynasty under the guidance of Mei Qi. In the hall, it was the same as the other nightclubs, with feast and revelry, luxury and dissipation. Those women who were dressed sexy shuttled among the crowd. Probably it was time for the club to arrange the show. On the catwalk, a woman wearing ck leather pants and a short jacket as well as a small top hat came out from the scenes with a leather whip. The models catwalk was pretty. When she reached the end of the runway, she blinked gently and made a charming air kiss, which instantly made many mens hearts rippling under the stage. Song Yunxuan shook her head. She made thement, Those men are really superficial. Mei Qi noticed her whisper. He didnt know whether to cry or tough. Boss Song, you havent married yet, so you dont know much about men. Most men cant resist the temptation of beautiful women. Song Yunxuan nted him, You mean yourself? Mei Qi was at a momentary loss for words. He was indeed a man who couldnt resist the temptation of the beauties. However, he knew it clear whether the beauty could be in a rtionship with or not. He couldnt deny that he was an intriguing fellow. He could only exin vaguely, Those are for the job. I dont remember asking you to do such a duty. Song Yunxuan went directly to the second floor of the nightclub. Mei Qi followed her and nced at those beautiful women who came out on the runway. He was not much interested in them. These are really a little bad. Song Yunxuan seemed to have heard his voice. She nced back at him. That was when Mei Qi followed her up. He is in Box 209 on the second floor. Show me the way. Mei Qi was a little shocked. Song Yunxuan said lightly, You muste here often, so you lead the way for me. Mei Qis mouth twitched. He almost wanted to deny her words immediately. However, Song Yunxuan didnt even look at him after saying that. She went upstairs. Now Mei Qi himself didnt think he need pretend he hadnt been here. He was very familiar with this ce. To be precise, he was very familiar with all the nightclubs in Yuncheng. So, he could take Song Yunxuan to the designated box easily. As soon as they reached the door of the box, they saw a maning out of the room holding a womans shoulder with a drunk smile on his face. He was talking with drunk hup while walking, Im telling you. Song Yunying... in our Xue Family. She is a... a bitch. Song Yunxuan raised her eyebrows uncontrobly. Mei Qi heard and knew the one who said that. He saw a woman dressed a hot miniskirt with a slender figure was helping Xue Tao walk to the restroom. He said to Song Yunxuan, Manager Song, that is Li Lina. Song Yunxuan responded lightly. Li Lina, who had walked out a few steps, had extremely sharp ears. She seemed to hear someone call her name and wanted to look back. Xue Tao was so drunk that he grabbed her waist with one hand and carried her in his arms. Li Lina wore high-heeled shoes that were more than ten centimeters in height. Being grasped like this, she walked with faltering steps. Once Xue Tao grasped her, her ankle was turned. Ouch! People didnt know if she was intentional or not. Li Linas coquettish voice was particrly high. Song Yunxuan also felt very harsh when she heard that. Song Yunxuan watched with a cold eye. She saw that Xue Tao hold her immediately. Xue Tao said in panic, What happened, Lili? Li Lina took the opportunity to look back. Song Yunxuan stood still and watched her in the distance. Li Lina had never seen Song Yunxuan herself before, but she had seen her appearance on the financial magazine and TV in Yuncheng. She knew that Song Yunxuan was a girl in the Song Family. She also knew that Song Yunxuan was less than 20 years old this year. So, she took no notice of Song Yunxuan when Mei Qi came to talk with her. Now she saw Song Yunxuan herself. She felt that Song Yunxuan was very different from her imagination. The girl was looking at her coldly. Although she was young in appearance, her eyes didnt look immature at all. When Song Yunxuan was looking at Li Lina, the light in her eyes seemed that she was watching a funny clown. She was so superior, proud and calm. Li Lina felt that Xue Tao loved her so much because of her tricks which didnt anger Song Yunxuan at all. However, Song Yunxuans indifferent and unfriendly attitude towards her was fatal to her. Li Lina didnt want to be exposed to Song Yunxuan like this anymore. She stood up from the floor with Xue Taos assistance. She wanted to leave here hurriedly. Tao, lets go to the restroom first. Xue Tao was so drunk that he patted on her butt, smirking, You are so thirsty, arent you? Li Lina just wanted to take Xue Tao away quickly. Xue Tao, however, didnt understand why Li Lina was so anxious. He grabbed her in his arm and wanted to kiss her in the corridor of the nightclub. Song Yunxuan turned around and didnt want to see Xue Tao again. She walked directly towards the box where Xue Tao came out. She only instructed Mei Qi before she walked, Invite my brother-inw toe here. Li Linas face turned pale suddenly when she heard Song Yunxuans words. Song Yunxuan wore delicate ck calf leather gloves. Mei Qi walked towards Li Lina and Xue Tao after Song Yunxuans instruction. Li Lina saw Mei Qiing to them. She was in a hurry and pushed Xue Tao away who was going to kiss her. She reminded, Your sister-inw is here.... My sister-inw? Xue Tao was drunk but he sneered scornfully, Song Yunxuan? That little bit.... Without finishing his words, he was punched to the wall by the fist. Chapter 294 - Wake Him up

Chapter 294 Wake Him up

Ah! Li Lina who was next to her screamed out in horror. Song Yunxuan looked coldly and indifferently at Xue Tao who had been beaten and Li Lina who was screaming with her head covered. Li Lina covered her head for fear that Mei Qi would punch her in the face. Song Yunxuan had some disdain in her eyes. Seeing Xue Tao fall from the wall, she bent her lips and said, Once you have sobered up, lets have a talk, brother-inw. The brother-inw called by Song Yunxuan made Li Lina tremble with fear. She had been wandering in sex clubs for many years. She knew clearly when to stay and when to leave as she had changed from a young girl to an old hand. In such a situation, she should definitely leave. She took her fingers off her head with trembling and saw that Song Yunxuan had turned to the door of the box. Li Lina nned to leave secretly. But no sooner had she turned around than she heard Song Yunxuans cold voice, Miss Li Lina, dont hurry to leave. You and my brother-inw are very good friends. Lets have a chat. Hearing the words, Li Linas feet froze for a moment. ... The light in the box of the nightclub was ambiguous. The friends who yed with Xue Tao in the box had already fizzled out on seeing the hot situation. Only Li Lina was named so she could not slip away. She had heard about Song Yunxuans before and knew that there was a Chu family that every single woman wanted to curry favor with backing her up. Although she could despise Song Yunying who was Song Yunxuans second elder sister, yet she had no courage to show a sneer or ridicule to the baby girl in front of her. Song Yunxuan sat on the scarlet sofa indifferently and coldly. In the ambiguous light, there was no sign of softness on her face. Xue Tao sobered up quite a lot after having been doused with icy water. The chilling cold water was poured down from the head and his hair covered his forehead. The eldest child of the Xue family had never been treated like this. He casually wiped his face and opened his eyes angrily, Son of a ... Before the word bitch was spilled out, Xue Tao saw Song Yunxuan sitting in front of him. He was taken aback, feeling quite surprised, Yunxuan? Why are you here, Yunxuan? Song Yunxuan took a look at him and then turned her eyes to Li Lina who was standing beside her like a yes-man. My second elder sister told me that my brother-inw had made new friends away from home. I want to meet her. Xue Tao followed Song Yunxuans sight and fixed his eyes on Li Lina, who was thin and slim. His face suddenly fell and exined eagerly, Yunxuan, thats the family affair between your second elder sister and me. It has nothing to do with Li Lina. Song Yunxuan was a little surprised that a shrinking turtle like Xue Tao should back up the young model at this time. It was clear that the woman had really bewitched him. Song Yunxuan frowned. She raised to walk over to Li Lina. Li Lina had heard about that Song Yunxuan sent her eldest brother to prison before. And she naturally treated her as a woman with a merciless heart. As Song Yunxuan walked forward, she walked backwards. The fear and weakness in her eyes stimted Xue Taos desire to protect her. Seeing that Song Yunxuan was about to confront Li Lina, Xue Tao immediately got up from the ground and in a big stride he stood in front of Li Lina. His momentum was way greater than before. Yunxuan, no matter what, the family affair between your second elder sister and I was none of your business! Xue Tao reprimanded her in such a loud voice. It seemed that he wanted to use this momentum to scare Song Yunxuan off. Yet Song Yunxuan just raised her eyebrow a bit and asked him, Brother-inw, this woman is not rted to you. Why did you reprimand me here in that loud voice? Whats more, even if shes your friend, but what about me? Im your sister-inw! Xue Tao surely knew whether his sister-inw or his friend was the more important one. Awkwardness suddenly appeared on his face. Song Yunxuan looked sideways, Brother-inw, the rtionship between you and this Miss Li Lina is not normal, right? Song Yunxuan asked deliberately while knowing the answer. Xue Tao had no intention to hide, Yunxuan, you know that a man like me always have admirers outside. Li Lina and I are in love with each other. Your second elder sister turns a blind eye to this matter. Then why do you bother to care? Song Yunxuan nodded, What you said is reasonable. Xue Tao thought Song Yunxuans words meant that she was going to turn a blind eye to this matter as well. But out of his expectation, Song Yunxuan turned around and told Mei Qi, My brother-inw has drunk too much. Help him to sober up. She said it in an extremely cold voice. Anyone who was not silly knew that things would get ugly. Xue Tao was aware of it as well. But before he could find something to fight with, he was hit on the head by a wine bottle held by Mei Qi. All of a sudden, his head broke and started bleeding. The blood on Xue Taos head fell along his cheek and the bridge of his nose, blurring his vision. Li Lina was scared to death and screamed. Song Yunxuan sat on the sofa and sighed, What else can you do besides screaming? Li Lina saw Xue Tao couldnt bear Mei Qis beating. And then she fell on her knees with a plop. She walked forward on her knees and dragged Song Yunxuans clothes, begging her, Miss Song, your brother-inw and I are just ordinary friends. Please stop beating him. He cant hold it! Song Yunxuan looked down at her, My brother-inw hasnt sobered up, so he didnt know how to behave. You arent drunk. Tell me, how to settle the problem? After hearing the words, Li Linas eyes sank. She wouldnt say anything. Seeing this, Song Yunxuan knew that she didnt want to relent. Given the situation, no one was willing to relent. As she was very precious to Xue Tao. It was probable that she could marry Xue Tao if this went on. By then, she would be owning great wealth and property and leaving sex clubs. She would just be like a phoenix flying up to the branch. She pursed her lips and remained silent. It was so easy for Mei Qi to beat Xue Tao like he was beating his son. For such a man who was born with a silver spoon in his mouth, the only entertainment he had was drinking and ying with women. He would never practice freestyle grappling or taekwondo to improve his anti-beaten ability. Mei Qi just gave him a few punches and he knelt on the ground and curled up with his head in his arms. Mei Qi turned to take a look at Song Yunxuan. Xue Tao was about to be beaten to half-death, yet Song Yunxuan didnt let go of her brother-inw. Li Lina just watched Xue Tao being beaten without saying anything. Song Yunxuan stretched out her hand, pinched Li Linas jaw with her fingers and looked at her face. Li Lina felt a bit ashamed as her chin was held by a woman. But she gnashed her teeth and stand it. Song Yunxuan looked at her face carefully and then said, Miss Li Lina is really a natural beauty. No wonder my brother-inw likes you so much. Li Linas chin was being held by her and she did not dare to look at her. She just lowered her eyes and begged her, Miss Song, please forgive Tao. Song Yunxuan sneered, shook her head and sighed, Its not that I wont let him go, but that you wont let him go, Miss Li Lina. Li Lina didnt understand Song Yunxuans words. Song Yunxuan slowly released the hand holding her chin and said, Offer me a price. Li Lina was taken aback, What? Song Yunxuan took a look at Xue Tao whose brains were beaten out over there, Dont you just count on him for the rest of your life? Li Lina shook her head and her long eyshes twinkled, No, its not like this.... She wanted to move Song Yunxuan with her bitter y but Song Yunxuan cut her off before she finished her words, Right, you dont want to be well provided for, but to be able to be wealthy and live a luxurious life, right? Li Lina had a look on her face which suggested that she was darkened. Tears in her eyes could not help but flow down. She cried and shook her head, No, I really like Xue Tao. I really love .... Smack A loud p fell on Li Linas face. Song Yunxuans p was so loud that Mei Qi who heard the pping stopped beating Xue Tao. Xue Tao was lying on the ground as if he had been dead. Li Lina was pped onto the ground. Song Yunxuan took back her hand and sneered at her coldly, If you are just greedy for money, then I may let it go. But you use your love towards Xue Tao as a decoy. I hate greedy women like you the most. Li Linas n was exposed. She bit her lips secretly and her eyes became much fiercer. She had been with Xue Tao for such a long time and had been jockeying to curry favor with Xue Tao. Xue Tao had taken no notice of the real wife, but out of her expectation, a quite officious sister-inw suddenly appeared. What a hassle! Seeing her sitting on the ground without speaking, Song Yunxuan stood up and walked round her to Xue Tao who was lying on the ground, Brother-inw, thedy you found would rather watch you get beaten to death than leave you. She took a thoughtful look at Li Lina over there and her voice was a bit more meaningful, Tell me, does she like you or your money? Blood came from his throat and filled his mouth. Song Yunxuans words were so sharp that his messy brain gradually woke up. His eyes which were blurred by blood turned to look at Li Lina. Li Lina seemed to feel his sight and turned back to look at him slowly. It was like she was about to say something. Song Yunxuan raised her eyebrows slightly, Brother-inw, I was going to give her a nk check to let her leave you. Although the method is a bit old-school, yet its effective for those women who are greedy for money. Its a pity that the one you found this time really doesnt like my money. She felt a little regretful and signed Mei Qi to help Xue Tao up from the ground, Brother-inw, now you have almost sobered up. How about you talking to her now? Xue Taos teeth were bleeding because of the beating. While he was helped to get up, he spat a mouthful of blood onto the ground. Seeing him spitting some blood, Li Lina stood up from the ground and rushed to help him up. Xue Tao was helped to stand up by her and his face became ugly for a moment. Seeing the subtle change in his facial expression, Song Yunxuan smiled coldly. Then she asked Mei Qi to leave the box with her. As soon as the door was closed, Mei Qi rubbed his wrist which hurt because of beating Xue Tao, This brother-inw of yours really has some physical resistance against beating. You hit him really hard. Song Yunxuan took a look at him. Mei Qi shrugged, I cant help it. I havent hit people for quite a long time. I cant tell the difference. Song Yunxuan didnt mean to me him, Anyway, after the beat, he should be able to understand something. Chapter 295 - Do Silly Things

Chapter 295 Do Silly Things

Song Yunxuan called home after she left the nightclub. After Nurse Wang received the call, she couldnt help pressing her, Miss, Childe Chu has arrived. Song Yunxuan nodded, Illeter. Nurse Wang was still a little worried, Miss Yunxuan, you should hurry up. Song Yunxuan sensed there was something wrong, Whats the rush? Nurse Wang paused, and then she said, Miss Yunxuan, Childe Chu has been waiting for you for a long time. Hearing the words, Song Yunxuan realized that Chu Mochen must have been unhappy because of the long wait. Then she told Nurse Wang, You take care of him well. Ill be home soon. She intended to visit her second elder sister in Marie Hospital afterward, yet how could she do it since Chu Mochen had already arrived at the Song Family? If letting Chu Mochen wait for too long, he would definitely be angry. She looked up at the sky and bowed to get into the car, Itste indeed. Take me home, Mei Qi. Though Song Yunxuan was Mei Qis leader, yet they had always been like friends. Song Yunxuan knew what kind of man Mei Qi was and what he was capable of while Mei Qi also had a reason to help her revenge. She felt that Mei Qi was a great help to her, and she would never let Mei Qi think that he was with the wrong person. She would help Gu Changge to revenge and let Mei Qi get what he wanted. Mei Qi felt quite bored driving her home, so he talked about Xue Tao with her, Xue Tao is the only child of the Xue family. He must have never suffered this kind of pain before. Song Yunxuan was very unimpressed, Since he had married to my second elder sister, he should treat her well. If he wants my second elder sister to turn a blind eye to his affair, then he should get the women around him in line. Otherwise, he will suffer what he had today for another time. Mei Qi shook his head with a smile. He sympathized with Xue Tao, Xue Tao is too unlucky. He actually got such a domineering sister-inw. Since I have been in charge of the Song Family, I naturally want to protect all the family members from being bullied by outsiders. Li Lina was just a woman who was greedy for money from sex clubs. She really shouldnt have been involved in the muddy water between the Song Family and the Xue Family. Yet the woman was not smart enough. It was so stupid of her to get involved just because of money. Manager Song, how much money are you going to give Li Lina in order to make her leave Xue Tao? Song Yunxuan looked out of the window out of sheer boredom, I wont give her even a single cent. Mei Qi felt surprised and looked at her through the front reflector, Not even one cent? Song Yunxuans eyes were indifferent, She has been in Yuncheng for long enough. Hasnt she understood the rules of life in Yuncheng? What rules of life? Mei Qi felt strange. Song Yunxuan raised her lip corner, looked at him and said proudly, Once opportunitiese along, you have to take them. If you let them pass by, then others wont give you another opportunity. On this point, Gu Changge did quite well. Gu Changge grew up under Gu Chengs personal guidance since she was a child. What Gu Cheng told her was not the dark side of Yuncheng, yet he didnt let her feel the bright side of the city. After steering a course between the bright and the dark and ying games in the business, she learned a good many tricks. She never let an opportunity slip away when it was time to seize it. And she never hesitated to make a decision. In those years in the Gus, she took care of the Gus better than any other business families in Yuncheng. The only failure she had was probably her marriage. Her marriage to Shao Tianze. She looked out of the window at the night lights. The neon lights of the shops shed by. If looking up slightly, she could see the former office building of the Gus. It was such a magnificent skyscraper. Yet now it was upied by the Shao enterprise. She shook her head, trying to get rid of her resentment for the time. But she still couldnt hold back the inner hatred at the bottom of her heart. She would take it back, which Shao Tianze had once taken away from her. Then she would let Shao Tianze crawl at her feet to admit his mistake. She wanted Shao Tianze to know that Gu Changge was still alive. Her dark eyes were fixed on the skyscraper of the Shao enterprise. Her pupils were deep and dark like ink. ... Gu Changle felt a little ufortable. She didnt want to finish the food because of the slight sense of vomiting. The nurse next to her saw that she was ufortable and asked her with concern, Miss Gu, do you want me to call in a family doctor to have a check? Gu Changle was about to nod. She had always been protecting her belly. Naturally, once feeling a bit ufortable, she would hope that a family doctor coulde and have a check. But just as she was about to nod, Shao Tianze at the door came in. The document bag in his hands was picked up by a house servant. The long thin fingers pulled the necktie at his neck. And then he put on his slippers at the porch and walked into the living room. The nurse called Mr. Shao on seeing him back. Shao Tianze nodded. Gu Changle also talked to him sweetly, Good evening, Tianze. Are you tired today? Gu Changle had always been so considerate and caring for him, so he liked Gu Changle all the time. But now when he saw Gu Changles cheek, he thought that she had lost a lot of weight recently. It was actually not easy for her to be pregnant. But now that she tried so hard to be pregnant. It made him somewhat worried. The nurse knew Gu Changles temper and could read her mind, so she asked Gu Changle again, Miss Gu, do you want to ask the family doctor toe and have a check since you are notfortable? Shao Tianze himself was a doctor. Although he had resigned from Peoples Hospital, but he could still give pregnant women an examination. He sat on the sofa and asked her, What ails you? Just feeling sick. Did you still vomit badly today? Gu Changle shook her head and said, No. I just felt sick when was drinking afternoon tea. The teatime was at three or four oclock in the afternoon but Gu Changles sense of vomiting still remained. Shao Tianze thought for a while and told his servant atst, Go and call in a doctor. Gu Changle heard Shao Tianzes order and said nothing else. Just after the nurse went for a doctor, she took Shao Tianzes hand and said something about Song Yunjia. Yunjia has been in her room for the whole day. Im a little worried about her. Her eyebrows were folded and her look while she was caring for someone was very beautiful. Although she and Gu Changge were sisters and had been living together for quite a long time, their characters were totally different. Gu Changge was determined while Gu Changle was decent. Any man in the world would like a woman who was soft like that. Even owning a woman like Gu Changge would make a man enjoy the pleasure of conquering. However, men of this kind were so few. Even Shao Tianze, who had been her husband and owned her for many years, had never felt that he had conquered her. Gu Changges temperament showed that she could never be defiled. Yet Gu Changle could induce mensmonest reveries. Gu Changle saw that Shao Tianze was not speaking. She looked up at the second floor, The dinner is about to be ready. Im calling Yunjia down to have dinner. Shao Tianze looked at her pale face and gently pressed her on the sofa, You are not feeling well. Wait downstairs. I will call her toe down for dinner. Hearing this, Gu Changle nodded. In recent days, rumors about Song Yunjia had been all around Yuncheng. The Han Family was in harsher pursuit of Song Yunjia because of the medical ident. The Song enterprise had already asked for a long leave for Song Yunjia. The leave was so long that Song Yunjia could be swept out during this period while she was away from work. Zhao Yang was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot in the Song enterprise, but Song Yunxuan handled affairs so coherently that Zhao Yang didnt know what to do. He had no choice but to let it go. A little bird told Zhao Yang that Song Yunjia was close to Shao Tianze, so he called the Shao enterprise several times. Now Song Yunjia had been given a long holiday by Song Yunxuan. There is nothing he could say. The only thing he could do is to let Zhao Yange here to visit Song Yunjia when he was avable and tell him that Song Yunjia had not been well recently. Zhao Yang and Song Yunxuan were friends only on the surface. Those who preferred to be close to Song Yunqiang in the Song enterprise all turned their coats after Song Yunqiangs imprisonment. Some of them had already curried favor to Song Yunxuan like weathercocks. Song Yunjias present situation in the Song enterprise was quite terrible. Shao Tianze came to the door of Song Yunjias room on the second floor and knocked on it. No one opened the door. Shao Tianze frowned and knocked again, Yunjia,e downstairs for dinner. There was still no answer. Shao Tianze felt a little strange. He reached out and twisted the door handle, but he found that it couldnt be opened. Song Yunjia locked the door from the inside. He felt bad at once and called out to the servant downstairs, Fetch me the spare key to Yunjias room now! The nurse was a bit taken aback when being called like this. And then she hurried to find the key to the door of Song Yunjias room. Gu Changle downstairs heard Shao Tianzes voice and knew that something was wrong. She got up from the sofa and went to the second floor. Whats the matter? Tianze? She hurried upstairs and saw Shao Tianze flinging himself against the door of Song Yunjias room. Gu Changle frowned and had a bad premonition in her heart. Shao Tianze looked anxious, No matter how I called, there was no response inside. Could Yunjiamit ... Song Yunjia had been the apple of Song Yans eye since childhood. She had never been so severely criticized by the public. Now her reputation was ruined, and she was despised by the people in Yuncheng. For her, it was really an earthshaking change. In this case, Song Yunjia could probably do something bad during her depression. Gu Changle felt somewhat angry seeing Shao Tianze flinging himself against the door, yet she took a bit dark pleasure. It would be great if Song Yunjia had been died because of her depression at this time. However, she didnt believe that Song Yunxuan wouldmit suicide after living in the coveted Shao Family. The nurse downstairs hurriedly sent the key to the second floor, Mr. Shao, this is the key to Miss Songs room. Gu Changle was going to take the key to Shao Tianze. But out of her expectation, Shao Tianze was so worried that she grabbed the key from the nurses hand. Song Yunxuan suddenly felt jealous and resentful when she saw Shao Tianze grabbing the key so aggressively. She was just a dependant. Why Shao Tianze was so worried? He should have loved her with all his heart. Why, why did Shao Tianze start caring about Song Yunjia after she moved in? Did Shao Tianze also like Song Yunjia in his heart? She pursed her lips when watching Shao Tianze insert the key into the lock hole. Seeing the door got opened, she was suffering from unbearable jealousy which was burning her. Chapter 296 - Being Sent to Hospital After Suicide

Chapter 296 Being Sent to Hospital After Suicide

There was a bloody smell in the magnificently decorated European-style room by the time they opened the door. As Shao Tianze had been a doctor in the Peoples Hospital for so many years, he was sensitive to the blood. After he entered the room, he got into a panic. Something terrible happened. Seeing there was no one in the bedroom, he turned to rush into the bathroom inside the bedroom. Following Shao Tianze, Gu Changle looked at him rushing to hit the door without even touching the handle. She was worried, trying to persuade him, Tianze, you will get hurt. Let me ask the servant to find the key. She turned to find the servant. However, the impatient Shao Tianze didnt listen to her at all. He just directly knocked against the door. It was lucky that the door wasnt too hard to open. He just hit it about three to four times to bang it open with strong power. Gu Changle followed him to see what had happened. But when they entered the room, they saw there was a blurry figure on the floor through the figured te ss. And also, there was blood mixed with water streaming. She used to be afraid of blood. But this time when she saw the bloody water, she didnt get scared. Instead, she was in a kind of mysterious excitement. If Song Yunjia had taken things too hard and had already died, that would be great. She was expecting. However, the fact was not as smooth as she expected. Shao Tianze rushed there, seeing Song Yunjia lying in the tub with a totally wet white shirt. She looked pale. The blood was still running from her wrist. Shao Tianze reached out his hand and checked her breath. His heart finally calmed down. Gu Changle pretended to be concerned, How is she, Tianze? The expression on her face was so sincere, making Shao Tianze really believe that she was worry about her sister after he turned to look at her. Its okay. She was still breathing. Lets drive her to the hospital. Gu Changle was unsatisfied in the heart. But she pretended to show relief. She nodded immediately and turned to walk out. I will call the ambnce. She turned to call the ambnce. Shao Tianze patted Song Yunjias face, Yunjia? Song Yunjia didnt react. Shao Tianze frowned and shook her shoulder. Yunjia, wake up! Dont fall asleep! Song Yunjia still didnt react. But at the ce Shao Tianze didnt pay attention to, her fingers moved slightly. Gu Changle went downstairs. Her fingers wrung the clothes tightly. Her eyes squinted maliciously. She turned to look at the door opened on the second floor. Song Yunjia, why are you still alive? The living room was quiet without response. The only sound was the servants breathing not far from the living room. Gu Changle realized there was still another person after she finished the sentence. She turned her heads, founding the servant who watched her with scary. Gu Changles beautiful face became savage immediately. Her beautiful eyes stared at the servant. She shouted, Why are still standing here with a silly face? Go to call the ambnce right now! Hearing her instructions, the servant quickly rushed to the telephone to call the nearest hospital around the Shaos house in H City. Gu Changle recognized the phone number she dialed was the nearest hospital. She quickly hung it up. Her sudden action made the servant stunned. The servant didnt understand what she meant and looked at her in confusion. The expression on Gu Changle was cold. Seeing the servant staring at her, she said, Call the Peoples Hospital. Hearing that, the servant nodded, Yes, Miss. Gu, I will make the call immediately. Had been working in the Shao Family for these days, the servant found out the intricacies in the wealthy and influential families. Gu Changle was the hostess in the Shao Family. Of course she should follow Gu Changles order. So, when the ambnce of the Peoples Hospital arrived, almost half of the people in Yuncheng knew that Song Yunjia lived in the Shao Family andmitted suicide there. Song Yunxuan got that newster. Song Yunxuan just walked into the mansion of the Song Family at that time. Before she could give her coat to the weing Nurse Wang, the servant who was just hired in her mansion told her with terrific, Miss Yunxuan, Miss Yunjiamitted suicide. Song Yunxuan was about to unbutton her cashmere coat. When she heard the words, she paused and put her hands down. Chu Mochen who had been away for a long time walked to the door from the living room. Seeing her turned to leave, the chill and maic voice louder, Why are you leaving? You just went back. Song Yunxuan felt sorry. She turned around and smiled at him bitterly, I am sorry I have to leave, otherwise the small talks will kick me out of Yuncheng. Song Yunjia cut her wrist tomit suicide. The news was leaked by the Peoples Hospital right away by the time she settled in the hospital. It could be taken as read that it was Gu Changle oppressed the hospital to give away the news. She was Song Yunjias sister. Though they were born from different mothers and they had conflicts, she had to show convincingly care in front of others. Otherwise, if others knew that she still enjoyed love and intimacy with her lover after her sisters suicide, they must condemn her as a malicious woman. The helpless expression made Chu Mochen moved a little. He said, I will go with you. Song Yunxuan smiled and the emotion in her eyes became gentle, Thanks Childe Chu for the bother. Lets go. Chu Mochen didnt say too much. Promised to apany her, he drove her to the Peoples Hospital. It waste. She just dealt with Xue Tao in the bar and intended to have a nice dinner with Chu Mochen. However, it was unexpected that Song Yunjia created such tough trouble. No matter what she thought, she felt a headache to handle. But this was actually a thing she predicted. Song Yunjia was in a tough situation. She had had a crush on Shao Tianze secretly for so many years. Now she could live with him as she expected. How could she just wait there without any actions? Her elder sister would eventually fight for her own love. She wanted to get Shao Tianzes love so she was not afraid to use any tactics she could. She would strive for his favor, battling with Gu Changle. She wanted to nab away Shao Tianzes love from Gu Changle. Song Yunxuan really liked the striving of her sister. However, sess or failure had been just destined. The probability that Song Yunjia could win Gu Changle was so small. Chu Mochen concentrated on his driving. Looking at the shing neon lights outside the window, Song Yunxuan was also abnormally quiet. She got so many things to do tonight. When she appeared at the Peoples Hospital, she would face so many media. No matter what happened, it was a hit news that Song Yunjiamitted suicide. The noble daughter in the Song Family now degraded to live in anothers house and evenmitted suicide. How would the media remark Song Yunjia? She felt it interesting once she thought about that. Song Yunjia mustnt expect the conflicts with Gu Changle when she took out Gu Changges heart and transnted it to Gu Changle. She slightly massaged her temple. Seeing her action, Chu Mochen said, Many things happened in Yuncheng when I was away. She nodded, Yep. Chu Mochen didnt make it clear about the things he just mentioned. But Song Yunxuan knew he meant the medical scandal of her sister which was exposed by the Han Family. There were always medical disputes. The reason why the dispute concerning Song Yunjia drew so much attention was that she was the noble daughter of the Song Family. Also, Song Yunxuan and Gu Changle added the fuel to the fire. You have already owned the Song enterprise. Dont you think it was improper to punish your sister so maliciously? Surprisingly, Chu Mochen said it directly. Song Yunxuan put down her hand and turned to look at him. She looked at him as if the man had changed into another man in a day. Chu Mochen felt that she was staring at him. He moved the steering wheel without any expression, turning to the road that led to the Peoples Hospital. What do you want to express? Song Yunxuan smiled softly. Her smile was so slight, I remember the Chu Mochen I used to know would never be so merciful to his enemies. Yes. She knew him a long time ago. Since she had known him, he wouldnt show mercy to his enemies. She remembered a sentence from Chu Mochen when Gu Changge was fifteen. He said Being merciful to the enemies means being merciless to yourself. She peacefully repeated the words Chu Mochen said at that time. Chu Mochen licked his lips, Youre right. he didnt deny what Song Yunxuan said. Song Yunxuan nodded, If you agree with me, why do you suggest me to be merciful to Song Yunjia? Chu Mochen slowly stopped the car at one kilometer far away from the Peoples Hospital. Seeing him silently applied the handbrake, she knew the man had something to say. She waited for Chu Mochens speech silently. Chu Mochen sat silently for a while. Then he turned to look at her. What kind of deadly feud do you have with your sister to treat her like this? You might forget when my father was kidnapped with heavy sickness, she tried to kill me. That was not the excuse. Chu Mochen shook his head. He didnt take her exnation which seemed to be reasonable. So, what reasons do you think I have? Chu Mochen looked at her deeply, I remember that at that time the one who kidnapped you and your father and tried to kill you was Song Yunying, not Song Yunjia. Of course, what Chu Mochen said was right. Why could you forgive Song Yunying but not Song Yunjia? The question from Chu Mochen made her sneer. Why couldnt you let Song Yunjia go? She just wanted to ask Song Yunjia. When Gu Changge was lying in the sickbed lingered out with her amputated legs, why couldnt Yunjia let her go? Chapter 297 - Visit the Oldest Sister

Chapter 297 Visit the Oldest Sister

Gu Changge had already died. Though Song Yunjia was punished at present, that kind of punishment meant nothing. After all, she was alive. But what about Gu Changge? Gu Changges body had already be ashes. She slightly turned to look at Chu Mochen. She smiled, being unfriendly. You are so softhearted. Are you the guy who I knew before? Chu Mochen wanted to express something. But Song Yunxuan was unsatisfied with his behavior. Not wait for him to finish the sentence did Song Yunxuan opened the door and got off. He meant to catch up. But when he put her hand on the handle, he saw Mei Qi came toward Song Yunxuan in the distance. Her personal assistant, Mei Qi. His eyes were dark. He had some bad feelings for the man called Mei Qi. Mei Qi came toward Song Yunxuan. He also saw that she got off from Chu Mochens car. He was talkative to ask, Did you argue with him? Song Yunxuan just moved on. She didnt really mind the conversation just now. Just a quarrel between lovers. Not big stuff. By the way, what is going on in the hospital? The media outside even jam-packed the elevator in the hospital. Mei Qi sighed, I suggest you walk in from the back door. When the news that Song Yunjia was hospitalized gave away, all the media in Yuncheng turned out in full force, swearing to get the first-hand information. Though the guards in the hospital were trying their best to stop those crazy journalists, they couldnt make them to perish the thoughts to vie for the headline. Hearing Mei Qis suggestion, Song Yunxuan smiled silently. She turned to look at him. Why do I have to walk in by the back door since I have already arrived here? The media in Yuncheng was a little mad. Mei Qi was worried that such a delicate girl like Song Yunxuan would get injured in the crowds. Song Yunxuan didnt care at all. The reason why Im here is to tell others that I get along well with my sister with fanfare. If I get in from the back door, how many journalists will find out Im here to visit her? After hearing her exnation, Mei Qi could only apany her to go to the front door of the hospital. Many famous media gathered at the front door already. The journalists found Song Yunxuan when she was walking far away. One journalist of them shouted that Song Yunxuan wasing. The journalists all focused their sights on the direction where Song Yunxuan was. They rushed to her. Song Yunxuan didnt avoid them. The cameras and voice tubes were all given to Song Yunxuan by the journalists. A journalist vied for questions. Miss Song, I heard about your sisters suicide in the Shao enterprises chairman, Shao Tianzes house. So, do you know why she killed herself? Why did shemit suicide? Song Yunxuan sneered from the heart. What other reasons else could it be? Of course, fighting for Shao Tianze against Gu Changle. If she didnt want to fight for Shao Tianze, would she use such a desperate measure on herself? She didnt agree that her sister who was good at enjoying life would really spoil her life. Though she knew why, there were no signs on her face to show her interpretation. Sorry, I dont know why. Please let me go. The journalists definitely would not be tame to let her go. She actually was not in a rush to go to the hospital. The journalists stopped her from entering the hospital with crowds. They made use of the opportunity that she stayed at the front door to ask questions. Miss Song, why does your sister live in the chairman of the Shaos, Shao Tianzes house instead of her own house? Miss Song, does your sister have some unknown dubious rtionship with the chairman of the Shao enterprise? Have they lived together? Did shemit suicide because of their rtionship? Please reveal something to us. The journalists all aimed their voice tubes at Song Yunxuan, wishing her to say some valuable answers. But Song Yunxuan said seriously, Im sorry. I had nothing to say. These are my elder sisters personal stuff. After saying that, she turned to walk to the hospital. Mei Qi got that she didnt want to badger with them anymore. He acted as a guard to carve out a way for her. Mei Qi thought that the journalists were tightly packed. Even if they wanted to enter the hospital, they couldnt make it for a while. But he didnt predict that it was smooth to carve out a way. It seemed that someone was trying to help her deliberately. Song Yunxuan said noment. Then she entered sessfully into the Peoples Hospital. The dean heard about Song Yunxuansing. He rushed out from his office to wee her. When he saw Song Yunxuan he sprinted up. You finally arrived, Miss Song. Song Yunxuan slightly turned to look at him, observing his exaggerated expression. Whats the matter, dean? The dean was afraid of meeting troubles. He exined immediately, Since Song Yunjia woke up, she has been in an unstable mood. There is no one to apany her. Please go there tofort her. The sweat covered his forehead. Not to think could they know when Song Yunjia woke up without Shao Tianze, she definitely would start to lose temper regardless of manners. She lifted her brows slightly, nodding, You have gone through hard work, dean. I will persuade her right now. Her sister might perceive that she was so poor like a clown. She used such a desperate measure in the Shao Family. But when she woke up, the one who apanied her was not Shao Tianze. But Gu Changle really was a tactical woman. She even could persuade Shao Tianze to leave the hospital at this point without effort. She was not an easy one either. The dean eventually threw out the trouble. He nodded continuously. Please visit her right now. Please. Song Yunxuan noticed the worried face of the dean. At this point, no one would like to bear Song Yunjias temper in the ward. She guessed that her sister must smash everything in the ward, otherwise the dean wouldnt get so much sweat on his head. The actuality matched her expectations. Song Yunjia sat in the bed madly. Her wrist was sewed up because of being cut and there were white bandages covering on her wrist around and around. Seeing Song Yunxuan pushed the door open, Song Yunjia red, almost to curse her. The hand which didnt hurt tried to catch something to throw to her. However, the fruit basket, the cups, and the vase with flowers had been thrown by her without hesitation. At that moment when she saw Song Yunxuan stood at the door, she had nothing as a weapon to attack her. Song Yunxuan knew her sister wanted to throw something to her. Her lips opened slightly. She took a step forward. When she came in, she turned to close the door. Seeing your action, are you trying to find something to fling at me? Song Yunjia gritted her teeth, filling with detest in her heart. Living in Shao Tianzes house was the best progress. If she could get thepanion of Shao Tianze after she cut her wrist, then she could have the qualification to against Gu Changle in the Shao Family. But at this moment, she suffered a lot because of the desperate measure without any effects. When she woke up, Shao Tianze was not on her side, even a shadow. After she asked the nurse, she knew that Shao Tianze went back after sending her to the hospital. She was grieved and raged. Even if she was ady who had been receiving high-quality education for so many years, she couldnt control her temper. She smashed everything that she could reach. However, when she was in her worst condition, Song Yunxuan came here to visit her. And she witnessed her embarrassing appearance. She couldnt let Song Yunxuanugh at her in such a condition. Song Yunjias lips licked in a straight line. She couldnt hide indignation in her eyes. Song Yunxuan got her sisters indignation. So, she just walked several steps before she stopped. I know you are in a bad mood. If you know Im in bad temper, why are you still here? Song Yunjia wished Song Yunxuan could get out of here right away. But every expression on Song Yunxuans face showed a sign that she would not leave easily. Even if you live in the Shao Family, you are still a member of the Song Family. Youre my elder sister. Now you get injured. Shouldnt Ie here to visit you? You just want tough at me, dont you? Song Yunjia sneered ironically. She red at Song Yunxuan with strong power even seeming to bleed. Everyone in Yuncheng knew that she was in harsh strives with Song Yunxuan. But when she was in the hospital, Song Yunxuan came here to visit her. It was definitely a good show. In other peoples eyes, Song Yunxuan came here because the little daughter of the Song family had a deep connection with her elder sister. But she was clear. The reason why Song Yunxuan came here was just because she wanted tough at her. She wanted to check what miserable condition she was in. She was a loser. She totally figured out that she was beaten by Song Yunxuan in this round. Song Yunxuan was asked by her old sister. She didnt exin too much. If you think Im here tough at you, I could tell you I am. Song Yunjia was impacted to choke by such honest words. You... She raised her finger to point at her. Her eyes were so scary, trying to tear Song Yunxuan down. Song Yunxuan wasnt afraid of her at all. No matter how scary her expression was, she wouldnt get afraid. Song Yunjia at that time was just a toothless tiger. She had a slight influence on the Song Family. She lived in the Shao Family, being suppressed by Gu Changle in every aspect. She had a rough time anyway. Obviously, Song Yunjia didnt have the ability to convert everything if she went through such a hard time. Sis, let me ask, she nned to make it clear to Song Yunjia. Are you seriously going to live in the Shao Family instead ofing back? Song Yunjia has already dered a war to Gu Changle. How could she move out at this point? If she moved out, she would never have a chance to fight. Seeing her insistence, Song Yunxuan alerted, Sis, dont ruin your own life for such an insubstantial pursuit. If you want to return to the Song enterprise, I promise I can treat you well. Im willing to bury the hatchet with you.... Shut up! Chapter 298 - Song Yunjias Crazy Ideas

Chapter 298 Song Yunjias Crazy Ideas

Song Yunxuan was cut off by Song Yunjia before finishing her polite words. Song Yunxuan turned to look at her elder sister lying on the sickbed with a pale face. Song Yunjias body was still shaking because she had been too agitated just now. Song Yunxuans words made her feel both angry and ipetent. Are you trying to befriend me? Song Yunjia stared at Song Yunxuan, trying to read her thoughts through Song Yunxuans eyes. Song Yunxuans expression didnt change much. She just made a quiet eye contact with her. Song Yunjia was surprised by her sincerity and honesty. I dont deny that Im showing you goodness. If you are willing toe back, I believe you will help me run the Song enterprise, right? Help you? Song Yunjia sneered, Why would I help you? Was she crazy? Why would she abandon Shao Tianze and go back to the Song enterprise to help Song Yunxuan at this critical time? What benefits could she get if she helped Song Yunxuan? Everything in Song Yunxuans hands should have been belonged to her, Song Yunjia. Now she had nothing. She only had Shao Tianze. It didnt matter she lost the Song enterprise as long as she had Shao Tianze. As long as Shao Tianze was standing beside her, that was enough. Seeing the resolution expression on Song Yunjias face, Song Yunxuan knew that Song Yunjia had made the decision. And she could immediately figure out what decision Song Yunjia had made. However, it would be no fun if Song Yunxuan said Song Yunjias decision out clearly. She wanted Song Yunjia to say her final choice. Sister, dont forget the Song Family is your home. I wont go back. Song Yunjias voice echoed clearly in the ward. It was apparent that Song Yunjia had chosen Shao Tianze. She still couldnte out from the swamp named Shao Tianze. But it was still good. Without Shao Tianze restraining Song Yunjias heart, how could she experience the pleasure of revenge? She would pull up all theckeys by Shao Tianzes side one by one. Let those who had killed Gu Changge be doomed forever. Song Yunjia had given her the answer. Song Yunxuan didnt feel like staying any longer. She turned to look at Song Yunjia and smiled, Since you have made your decision, Ill leave now. She turned and left. She had ascertained Song Yunjias attitude, so this visit was not in vain. Song Yunjia angrily watched Song Yunjia walk towards the ward door. She had thought that Song Yunxuan would leave like that. Unexpectedly, when Song Yunxuan reached the door, she turned to look at Song Yunjia as if she suddenly realized something, Sister, if you have nowhere to go, I will reluctantly ept you. Those ironic words made Song Yunjia grip the bedsheet tightly. She gnashed her teeth in anger. Words were squeezed out of her teeth, There wont be such a day. It would be impossible that she had nowhere to go. She still had Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze would be by her side, definitely. Song Yunxuan smirked and thought there was no need to argue with her. So she turned around and left the ward. The news of the Peoples Hospital spread quickly. Song Yunxuans Fanxing Magazine also got the news that Song Yunjia was admitted to the hospital. Xiao Hong hadnt seen Song Yunxuan for a long time, so she couldnt help but call Song Yunxuan, Miss Song, do you think the news should be on the front page of our magazine? Although Song Yunxuan had bought out Fanxing Magazine secretly, like paper couldnt wrap fire, many had known Fanxing Magazine was under Song Yunxuans control. Since it was herpany, it would be just like injuring an injured person if they made headlines about her elder sisters suicide and hype. She didnt want the people in Yuncheng to know that she and her elder sister were antagonistic to each other so soon. After thinking for a while, Song Yunxuan said, Not the front page. You could put it on the following pages. Hearing Song Yunxuans instruction, Xiao Hong nodded, I got it, Miss Song. You have been managing this magazine recently. Thanks for your hard work, Editor Xiao. Xiao Hong replied at once, It is too kind of you to say that. It is my responsibility to manage the magazine. I am just fulfilling my duties. As a skilled and smart woman, Xiao Hong operated Fanxing Magazine very well after Song Yunxuan trusted it with her. Moreover, Fanxing Magazine could respond promptly every time she needed the magazine to add fuel to the mes. She was satisfied with Xiao Hong. However, she hadnt seen Shao Xue for a long time. Is Shao Xue okay at the magazine? Shao Xue has done a good job in the magazine. If Miss Song has any demands, I can tell her. I want to see her when I have time. She is still a neer, and thank you for taking the time to teach her. You could trust me. Miss Song. Xiao Hong asked when Song Yunxuan woulde to the office before she hung up the phone. After the phone call, Song Yunxuan stopped her steps in front of the window of the hospital to look at the night scene outside. The neon shone in the night of Yuncheng and sketched the vague outline of the city. However, one couldnt see the end of this light sea. Yuncheng was too big. The city was so big that she couldnt see the margins at a nce. The heart was the same. ... Gu Changle was lying on the bed, her hands covering her abdomen. Shao Tianze was taking care of her beside the soft bed. Putting his hands on her wrist and seeing her painful expression, he couldnt help but ask with concern, Does it still hurt? Gu Changle said with grievances, I was a little scared just now. What were you afraid of? Havent I let people call the doctor immediately? But you werent by my side. She grabbed his hand and lowered her eyes as tears emerged from the bottom, I was scared every time you werent by my side. Shao Tianze rushed back half an hour ago. At that time, he apanied Song Yunjia to the hospital. Song Yunjia was under treatment in the emergency room. He waited outside impatiently. At that moment, the nanny called him. He thought it was a trifle but unexpectedly, the nanny said that Gu Changle passed out because of over shock after he left with Song Yunjia. Since Gu Changle was pregnant, Gu Changle was the more important one of the two to Shao Tianze. So, he immediately rushed home from the hospital. By the time he got home, the family doctor had diagnosed Gu Changle. The family doctor told him that Gu Changle was fine. She was frightened and passed out. Shao Tianze felt Gu Changle grasped his fingers tightly and couldnt help but put the other hand on her. He held her fingers in both hands. Gu Changle was stunned. Then she saw Shao Tianze held up and kissed her fingers gently. Red floated on Gu Changles white cheeks. Shao Tianze said with worry and solicitude, You have been suffering a lot as you are pregnant. Shao Tianze knew that she wasnt suitable for childbirth better than anyone. However, both he and Gu Changle had been closely observing the development of the fetus. It would be perfect if she could luckily give birth to the child. If not, and once the childbirth jeopardized Gu Changles life, Shao Tianze would choose to protect her life first. Because of Gu Changles poor physical condition, he would be anxious and nervous about her once there was something wrong with her. Changle, do you believe you can continue bearing the child? Shao Tianze raised this question to Gu Changle after thinking about it. Gu Changles heart seemed to miss a beat. She frowned and pathetically looked at him, Tianze, what do you mean? Shao Tianze reckoned that abortion could be dangerous when the fetus grew up. Gu Changles body could not bear the hardships of pregnancy and pregnancy reaction. The best way was to carry out an abortion on her soon. Having guessed Shao Tianzes thoughts, Gu Changle immediately pulled her hands back from his hands nervously to protect her abdomen, The child is ours. You dont want me to abort him, do you? Shao Tianze persuaded her, Changle, your body is not suitable for bearing a child. You know I dont want your life to be threatened because of this unborn child. No... She shook her head in panic and confusion. The flushing that had just floated on her face faded away instantly. She repeated anxiously, I cant have an abortion. I can give birth to this child safely. None of you can take my child away! She was getting more emotional. Seeing that her situation became terrible, Shao Tianze immediately caught her finger to appease her, Changle, calm down. I just made a suggestion. We will not take this child away. We will not. After hearing Shao Tianze was willing to let her keep the child, she opened her eyes and became a little quieter. Her fleshless face and big eyes looking at Shao Tianze, made him feel she was fragile and pitiful. Shao Tianze felt sorry for her and couldnt help but reach out to take her into his arms. Gu Changles fingers grabbed the clothes on his chest. She might feel aggrieved and even sobbed softly. Shao Tianze patted her back gently, Its all right. Dont cry. I am wrong. You shouldnt have said that I need to have an abortion.... She raised her eyes while weeping, You should know how difficult it was for me to conceive this child. I wont end the pregnancy anyway. Okay. Changle, Im sorry. I wont talk about this anymore. Youd better have some sleep. He hugged her slightly tighter and hoped that she would forget what he said today. Although Gu Changle was aggrieved, she still surrendered in his arms after hearing his promise. Shao Tianze stayed with her like this, patting her gently as if hypnotizing a child to fall asleep as soon as possible. Gu Changle cried in his arms for a long time. Finally, she was tired and stopped crying and slept. After finding that she was asleep, Shao Tianze gently ced her on the bed and covered her with a quilt. After drawing a long hair from her cheek behind her ear, he sighed and stood up to leave. The bedroom door was closed gently. Gu Changle didnt need to guess but knew Shao Tianze was going to the hospital. Now that Song Yunjia was lying in the hospital, Shao Tianze should visit. However, Song Yunjiacked self-knowledge. Did she think she can take Shao Tianze away from her by just using a suicide scheme? Naive. Chapter 299 - Dream About Gu Changge

Chapter 299 Dream About Gu Changge

Song Yunxuan had been sending people to pay attention to the news from the Peoples Hospital. Song Yunjias condition was terrible. She was upset in the hospital and sometimes even yelled. Afterpleting work every night, Song Yunxuan called the hospital and asked the dean about her elder sisters condition. The dean informed her of Song Yunjias specific condition. On the third day of Song Yunjias hospitalization, the dean suddenly said, Miss Gu was transferred to our hospital today. Song Yunxuan was slightly surprised, Do you mean Gu Changle? The dean nodded cautiously. Song Yunxuan thought of Gu Changles pregnancy and Song Yunjias recent situation at the Shao Family. She sneered, Gu Changle and my elder sister are close friends. Maybe because Miss Gu is worried that my elder sister will be lonely during hospitalization, shees to the hospital and chats with my elder sister. Hearing her rxing joke, the dean smiled in an affected manner. Others might not know the reason why Gu Changle was transferred to the Peoples Hospital, but Song Yunxuan and the dean knew it very well. The dean had known that Gu Changle and Song Yunjia had fought openly since Song Yunjias medical ident had been exposed. Their rtionship was not just ipatible. They fought like cats and dogs. The best ce for Gu Changles miscarriage prevention was the Marie Hospital in Yuncheng which had the best department of gynecology and obstetrics. However, Gu Changle didnt go to the Marie Hospital but came to the Peoples Hospital where Song Yunjia was hospitalized. It was evident that she wanted to humiliate Song Yunjia. The dean had known that Song Yunjia loved Shao Tianze all the time. After so many years, the two women couldnt maintain their fake peaceful rtionship. This time during her hospitalization in the Peoples Hospital, Gu Changle would surely harm Song Yunjia more. Thinking of that, the dean sighed as he was going to hang up the phone. At first, Song Yunxuan didnt n to say anything more. However, after hearing the deans sigh, she squinted her eyes, Dean, are you worried that my elder sister will be badly provoked? As a crafty old fox knowing the strife between Song Yunxuan and Song Yunjia, the dean didnt dare to sympathize with Song Yunjia. So he said genuinely, Yunjias current condition is bad. I heard that she was often troubled by nightmares. She probably feels guilty about Han Meis death. Hearing the deans exnation, Song Yunxuan said in a ghastly tone with a hollow smile, Gu Changge is the one she should feel most guilty about, right? The dean was stunned at the moment when Song Yunxuan named out Gu Changge. The name was like a curse. He suddenly realized Song Yunxuan knew more than he had thought. Hearing the dean had deeply inhaled, Song Yunxuan couldnt help butugh and ask, Dean, are you okay? Well, Im good. Since you are okay and I have other things to do, we will talk next time. The dean answered submissively and hung up the phone shakily after Song Yunxuan ended it. There was fear in his eyes. How could she know Gu Changge? Song Yunxuan was just a love child from a remote county. How could she know Gu Changge? Furthermore, she seemed to know that Gu Changge died in the Peoples Hospital. No... Its impossible.... Thinking of this possibility made him feel extremely frightened. If Song Yunxuan knew that the employees of the hospital killed Gu Changge and she unveiled it, the Peoples Hospital would meet its doom. Chu Mochen certainly would help her knock down the Peoples Hospital entirely. The more he contemted, the more panic he felt. He couldnt help but sit on the sofa with his hands around his head. ... Song Yunxuan slowly put down her Auropean-style telephone. On the imported coffee table in front of her was a set of delicate china teacups that could usually only be used by the Auropean royal family. Inside the teacup was a very fragrant scented tea. Song Yunxuan felt interested as she recalled the deans tone just now. Do you feel scared now? She pinched the teacup with her fair-skinned fingers, looked at the pattern on it and said to herself with a smile, Its toote to be afraid. Do not expect me to stop halfway. Since Song Yunjia would be retaliated for killing Gu Changge, Shao Tianze, Gu Changle and those who had killed her in the Peoples Hospital should pay the price for Gu Changges death. Also... The man who had caused a car ident that led to Gu Changges amputation. As she sipped the scented tea and savored the fragrance left on the tip of her tongue in the mouth, she felt that this revenge game was bing more and more enjoyable. ... In the hospital, Song Yunjia struggled to fall asleep after tossing about in the bed for a long time. However, she was troubled by the nightmare. She shook her head ufortably on the sickbed, trying to struggle from the nightmare. However, despite the constant drop of sweat on her forehead, she was still trapped in her dream. The person sitting next to her bed was interested in her painful expression because of her nightmare. And then, the one wondered what she was dreaming. The nurse couldnt help but said, The patient was having a nightmare. Should I wake her up, Miss Gu? Gu Changle was happy to see Song Yunjias painful expression. Hearing the nurse want to interrupt it, she became impatient, You can go out. Ill call you if something happens. The nurse hesitated. Seeing the nurses expression and her eyes looking at Song Yunjia, Gu Changle realized the nurse was Song Yunjias acquaintance. It was not strange that the nurse in the hospital knew Song Yunjia. After all, Song Yunjia had worked in the Peoples Hospital for so many years. Thinking of that, she wore a gentler expression and said softly, You could go back to your work. Ill wake her up. The nurse had been driven away by Gu Changle twice. Even if she wanted to wake Song Yunjia up, she had no choice. So, she had to follow Gu Changles words and turned around and left the room. When she heard that the nurse had left, the smile on Gu Changles face suddenly disappeared. Then she turned her head around to stare at Song Yunjia fiercely and coldly. As if feeling her cold sight, Song Yunjia woke up from her nightmare, her body bouncing off the bed. Seeing her head covered with sweat, Gu Changleughed scornfully and pulled a tissue and handed it over. Song Yunjia thought that there was no one else in her ward, but suddenly she saw a hand passing the tissue. Immediately, she turned to look at the owner of the hand, seeing Gu Changle. She frowned and couldnt help but ask, Why are you here? Gu Changle smiled and stood up from the soft chair, Why cant I be here? Walking around the ward and looking the decoration in the room up and down, she sighed, It is truly a sickroom for internal staff. Its good to have worked here. You can see that your room arranged by the hospital is much better than others. At the moment when she decided to fight for Shao Tianze with her, Song Yunjia knew that she couldnt talk to Gu Changle frankly afterward. Gu Changles appearance here was not a good sign. She couldnt help but crumple the tissue in her hand into a ball, gripping it tightly in her hand. Noticing this, Gu Changle ridiculed her, Even if we have dered war on each other, you dont need to be like birds startled by the mere twang of a bow-string. The tissues I handed to you have never been manipted. Dont be afraid. Wipe the sweat from your face before you talk to me. ncing at her coldly, Song Yunjia threw the tissue to the ground and took a tissue from the box on the bedside table by herself to wipe her sweat, I have nothing to talk to you. Get out of here. She wanted to say something, but not towards Gu Changle. If the person present were Shao Tianze, she would have been delighted to speak and talked a lot to Shao Tianze. It was a pity that the person who came was Gu Changle. Although Gu Changle heard Song Yunjias cold order for her to leave, she continued to stand in Song Yunjias ward as if she hadnt heard it. Song Yunjia was disgusted, Why are you still here? Arent you going to tell me what you dreamed of? Gu Changle turned to look at her, her crescent eyes bearing a little expectation and maliciousness. Song Yunjia curled her lips into a straight line. Since she didnt reply, Gu Changle began to guess, I saw you were terrified in your dream. To be honest, did you dream of Gu Changgeing back to ask for your life? Song Yunjias expression suddenly changed. Gu Changleughed, I guessed it right. She was pleased by her right guess. However, hercent expression irritated Song Yunjia instantly. Her emotions became out of control. She stared at Gu Changle, Dont forget that Im not the only one who killed Gu Changge. Gu Changle didnt care, Although there are other murderers, it was only you who dreamed of Gu Changges demanding life, didnt you? Song Yunjia couldnt refute. Indeed, she never heard that Gu Changle and Shao Tianze dreamed about Gu Changge. She couldnt understand why Gu Changle and Shao Tianze who had taken part in killing Gu Changge never dreamed about Gu Changge. As if she knew what was in Song Yunjias mind, Gu Changle smiled viciously, Yunjia, I heard that your father had dreamt of Gu Changges ghost before he died. Song Yunjias face turned as pale as death. Song Yan, who was seriously ill at that time, did yell that he had seen Gu Changge in the hospital before his death. Song Yan didnt have any rtion with the Gu Family. Why did Song Yan see Gu Changge? Do you believe that Gu Changge has known that it was you who killed her, so she tries every mean to haunt you. Gu Changle felt excited. After hearing her guess, Song Yunjia sneered, If Gu Changge returns to take revenge, do you think you can escape? Gu Changle sniffed, She is dead. She haspletely disappeared from this world. Song Yunjia didnt say anything. Gu Changle changed their topic and said, It is said that only those who are dying will dream of those who have died frequently. Song Yunjia red at her, You curse me! Gu Changle smiled softly, It is ruthless of you to say that. I asked a fortune teller about your fate and he also said that it is unlucky to dream about the dead people. Song Yunjia wanted to throw Gu Changle out. Before she could do that, Gu Changle had walked towards the door. Before leaving, she took a kind of dark pleasure in Song Yunjias pain and said, Yunjia, take care of yourself. Chapter 300 - Something Hateful

Chapter 300 Something Hateful

Song Yunjia severely threw the ss on her bedside table to the door just after Gu Changle left. She was extremely upset as soon as she saw Gu Changle. It was uneptable for her that Gu Changle came here to add insult to injury on purpose. She was in the hospital now, but things didnt go on as she expected. She had thought that Shao Tianze would be there for her when she woke up. However, he didnt show up. Moreover, it had been for three days since she was in the hospital, but Shao Tianze hadnt visited her once. She was a little sad, and she couldnt figure out what Shao Tianze meant. The suspiciousness, jealousy and insecurity tortured her, making her sleepless. ... There was a weekly meeting in the Song enterprise every week. The content of the meeting was nothing but to report the progress of various departments. Song Yunxuan was seated on the main chair and listened to the reports of the people from each department. She didnt have any interests. Zhao Yang was beside her without any expressions. Zhou Jians seat was empty. Zhou Jian recently seemed to be in a state of retirement in advance. He even didnt attend the weekly meeting. Song Yunxuan rather admired Zhou Jians understanding of the times. Thus, she always permitted Zhou Jians applications for leave. When the meeting was about to end, Zhao Yang suddenly said, Manager Song, should we tell Yunjia toe back to work? Mei Qi was next to Song Yunxuan then. Hearing Zhao Yangs words, he looked up at him with interest. Zhao Yang particrly hated Mei Qi. One reason was that Mei Qi acted in the best interests of Song Yunxuan. The other reason was that Mei Qi was really effective in dealing with issues. The more effective Mei Qi was for Song Yunxuan, the more annoyed he was to them. If it hadnt been for Mei Qi, Song Yunxuan would not have consolidated her position in the Song enterprise so soon. Although Mei Qi was just an assistant of Song Yunxuan on the surface, he could be called a slippery fellow judging from the situation of handling the various affairs in the Song enterprise. Mei Qi was a cunning fox, even more cunning than Zhao Yang. That was why Zhao Yang didnt like him. ording to the current situation, everyone thought that Song Yunxuan would reject Zhao Yangs proposal. They didnt expect that Song Yunxuan agreed with great pleasure. If my eldest sister had recovered her emotion, she should havee back to work. I wanted her to return to the Song Family a few days ago, but she refused me. Uncle Zhao, you can help me to persuade my sister to move back to the Song Family in passing. After all, its not very convenient for her to live in the Shao Family. There are so many rumors. Zhao Yang raised his eyebrows. He found that Song Yunxuan was so good at deriding others. After hearing that, the people present could see something unusual. Song Yunjia was the eldest daughter of the Song Family. She was unmarried and had no boyfriend. Now, she would rather move to Shao Tianzes house than live in her own house. It was not right from any perspective. Zhao Yang was angry in his mind, but he couldnt express it. He could only call Song Yunjia after he returned to his office after the meeting. Song Yunjia had been in the hospital for several days. Zhao Yang went straight to the subject, Yunjia, when can youe back to work? Song Yunjia didnt want to go back to work for the Song enterprise, not forever but at least not now. She just moved in the Shao Family. How could she go back to the enterprise now? If she went back to the Song enterprise, how could she have any chance to contact Shao Tianze? She knew all these things clearly in her heart. So she refused, Uncle Zhao, Im still in the hospital, so I cant go back for the time being. Zhao Yang felt sorry for her, Yunjia, you are so impulsive. How could you hurt yourself? If you hurt yourself, it can only let Song Yunxuan see you a joke. Of course, she knew that Song Yunxuan would see her a joke for doing this. However, once she could get Shao Tianzes attention, it didnt matter whether Song Yunxuan was seeing her a joke. Zhao Yang still persuaded her, Yunjia, you return to the Song Family after you leave the hospital, OK? Song Yunjia wouldnt agree for sure. She refused directly, Uncle Zhao, you also know the contradiction between Yunxuan and me. We cant live under the same roof. Zhao Yang couldnt help saying it out atst, However, Yunjia, it is inappropriate for you to live in the Shao Family like this. Shao Tianze isnt your rtive. Of course Song Yunjia knew that she and Shao Tianze were not rtives. It was because they were not rtives that she had to live in the Shao Family. The public opinion in Yuncheng spread quickly. Gu Changle was a person easy to be jealous. If Gu Changle made a fuss with Shao Tianze because Song Yunjia lived in the Shao Family, Shao Tianze would definitely be tired of her. By that time, the rtionship between Shao Tianze and her would have made great progress. Considering Gu Changles position in Shao Tianzes mind, she couldnt just get her away from Shao Tianze. The only way was to be with him for a long time and change his mind to ept her feelings. Zhao Yang didnt understand what Song Yunjia thought, but he hoped that Song Yunjia could return to the Song enterprise as soon as possible. Yunjia, you should return to the Song enterprise after you leave the hospital. Zhao Yang repeated his request for her going back to the Song enterprise. However, Song Yunjia made all sorts of excuses. Uncle Zhao, Im in poor condition now. Han Meis affairs havent been resolved yet. I will return to the Song enterprise as soon as it is solved. Zhao Yang had something else to tell Song Yunjia. However, Song Yunjia lied to him, saying that the nurse asked her to have an examination and then hung up. Zhao Yang somewhat hated her failure to realize his expectations. As Song Yunxuan returned to the office after the meeting, she heard Mei Qis voice. Zhao Yang hasnt given up on your eldest sister till now. Uncle Zhao doesnt deal with this issue as well as Uncle Zhou. Song Yunxuan sat down on her office chair. She folded her hands together and smiled in a good mood. He even doesnt know where my eldest sisters priority is now. How can he help my sister to settle down in the Song enterprise ording to this trend? Mei Qis tone was faint which seemed to be a little sympathy for Song Yunjia. He said, It wont work for your eldest sister to put her focus on Shao Tianze. Song Yunjia didnt deny him, Shao Tianze is an ungrateful and vicious wolf. Even if Song Yunjia has helped him before, Shao Tianze wont hesitate when he has to abandon Song Yunjia. She had married to Shao Tianze for ten years. Shao Tianze showed no mercy when he tried to kill her. Not to say Song Yunjia. Probably, Shao Tianze has feelings for your eldest sister. Mei Qi spected. Song Yunxuan smiled with a little irony, If he really has had feelings for Song Yunjia, he would have been with Song Yunjia after Gu Changges death. Song Yunjia hasnt been in love with or married to others for ten years because of him, but she hasnt got a clear answer from Shao Tianze yet. What a pity! Mei Qi summarized. Song Yunxuans eyes were slightly cool, without any sympathy. She just reminded him, There must be something hateful about the poor people. You dont need to feel sorry for her. She was indeed not worth the mercy. She was more vicious than people expected. Even if she had a bad ending, she had only herself to me. ... Song Yunjia insisted on being in the hospital. She wouldnt be discharged until Shao Tianze visited her. After a week, Gu Changle began to gnash her teeth in hatred. Although she had tried various methods to stop Shao Tianze from visiting Song Yunjia. However, Shao Tianze still decided to go to the hospital and see Song Yunjia after considering all aspects. After he had made the decision, Gu Changle still didnt give up the idea of stopping him. She grabbed his arm and persuaded him, Tianze, although Yunjia is our good friend and its normal for us to visit her, the situation doesnt allow us to do that. Shao Tianze had nned to go to Song Yunxuans ward after putting on his coat. As a result, Gu Changle took his arm and pulled him back at the door. Shao Tianze rubbed his eyebrows. His distinguished face appeared a little distressed. I know all you said. However, Yunjia has been hospitalized for more than a week and I havent visited her yet. What would those media outside and public opinions say? He knew the media in Yuncheng. The reason why he hadnt gone to visit Song Yunjia soon before was that he was afraid that the media would create an unusual rtionship between them. But until now, it had been for one week. Song Yunjia showed no signs of being discharged from the hospital, while he stood still with cold eyes and even didnt pay a visit for her. Those who didnt know the situation would guess that there were some unspeakable contradictions between them. Gu Changle thought twice. She was unwilling to let Shao Tianze go to see Song Yunjia. She came up with a solution, You are busy in the Shao enterprise. Im in the hospital to prevent miscarriage now. How about me going to see Yunjia often? It was pretty good for Gu Changle to be so considerate. However, Shao Tianze was somewhat skeptical and worried about it. Gu Changle saw his uneasy expression. She gently asked him, Do you think it would be inappropriate for me to visit Yunjia? Yunjias feeling.... Gu Changle raised her hand to cover his lips before Shao Tianze had finished the words. Gu Changles slender fingers pressed against his lips. She looked gentle and soft. I know Yunjia has been liked you. Dont worry. Ive been her friend for so many years and she also saved my life. I wont have conflicts with her. I just think that you may feel ufortable when you see Yunjia. Gu Changle smiled bitterly, No. No? She sneered in her heart. It was more than ufortable for her to see Song Yunjia. She even wanted to kick Song Yunjia out from her sight. The farther, the better. It would be better if this woman couldnt appear in front of Shao Tianze again. She had been waiting for Shao Tianze for so many years before she was finally with him. How could Song Yunjia grab Shao Tianze from her hands? She was angry in her mind, but she didnt express it at all. Shao Tianze saw her appearance and was in relief. He put his hands on Gu Changles, sighing, Changle, thank you. Gu Changle raised her lips and lowered her eyshes. She naturally got herself into Shao Tianzes arms, as a little bird rest upon a man. Shao Tianze tacitly approved that Gu Changle went to visit Song Yunjia for him. After Shao Tianze left, Gu Changle just drank some water in the ward. Then she put on her coat and went to Song Yunjias ward. Song Yunjia looked worse than Gu Changle. Gu Changle was in a good mood for this week in the hospital, so she looked good as well. However, Song Yunjia was terribly worse. Her face was pale. There seemed to be a big stone crushing her heart when she saw Gu Changle. Chapter 301 - A Lie

Chapter 301 A Lie

After Gu Changle entered, she consciously turned around and closed the door. Our wards are only separated by a corridor. Why dont youe to my ward while youre getting better? Song Yunjia felt very disgusted. She looked indifferently at her, I dont want to see you. You dont want to see me, but you want to see Tianze. Gu Changle exposed her directly. She looked at Song Yunjias pale and angry eyes. She said with a smile, You may see Tianze as long as you go to my ward more often because Tianze often visits me. Song Yunjia didnt say anything but clung to the sheets tightly with her fingers. The sheets were mmed hard with a circle of creases. Gu Changle saw Song Yunjias small gesture. She was very happy. She knew Song Yunjia. She looked like ady from respectable family on the surface, who also looked tolerant. In fact, she was touchy and easy to be jealous. Now, Song Yunjia might be jealous of her with madness. However, she could do nothing about it. She would never give Shao Tianze to her. Moreover, she would never let Song Yunjia take Shao Tianze away. Song Yunjia felt furious but she bore it and said nothing. Gu Changle thought it interesting. She walked over and sat on the sofa in the ward. She got a ss of water for herself to drink. She said, There seems to be few peopleing to visit you during the period when youre in the hospital. Song Yunjia heard that. She felt like a needle stuck in her heart. Shemitted suicide in vain. Not only did she get nothing from Shao Tianze, but it showed how deste her current situation was. Gu Changle didnt see the expression on Song Yunjias face. She just said by herself, Ive heard that no one else hade to see you except your sister Song Yunxuan since you were in the hospital. Song Yunjia was firm. She said with cold eyes, I dont need anyone to visit me. Alright, your position in your family is worse. Your eldest brother is in prison. Your second sister Song Yunying is nowpletely controlled by Song Yunxuan. You are alone now. In order to stay in the Shao Family, it is also hard for you to refuse to return to the Song enterprise as soon as possible. Song Yunjia frowned. She turned to look at her, You.... Gu Changle smiled gently. She asked her instead, Are you gonna ask me why I know that you would stay in the Shao Family rather than go back to work in the Song enterprise? Song Yunjia bit her lower lip. She didnt understand why Gu Changle knew this. Gu Changle didnt mean to talk in circles. She said directly, Zhao Yang hopes that you cane out from your love or affection and return to the Song enterprise as soon as possible. Thus, he came to talk with Tianze about this. He expected you to go back to the Song Family. Song Yunjias heart sank. She looked at Gu Changle nervously. Gu Changle nce at her with irony. She took an orange from the fruit te on the table and peeled it off. Zhao Yang is loyal to the Song enterprise and he is willing to stand by your side. Unfortunately, I dont think you are worthy of his great care. Song Yunjia was a little guilty in her heart. She knew that Zhao Yang wanted to help her to stand firm in the Song enterprise and to defeat Song Yunxuan. However, Zhao Yang didnt know her. He didnt know what Song Yunjia wanted now. She didnt want to return to the Song enterprise now. Instead, she wanted to be with Shao Tianze. She hoped to rece Gu Changle by all means. As long as she got Shao Tianzes love, wasnt it easy for Song Yunjia to get the Song enterprise with Shao Tianzes intervention? But Zhao Yang didnt understand what she considered. Not only did he not understand, but he came to make trouble. Gu Changle saw her eyebrows creasing tightly. A smug smile flickered in her eyes. She expected that Song Yunjia would ask her for something soon. As long as she asked, Gu Changle could send her to hell with peace of mind. Song Yunjia sipped her lips. After consideration, she chose to ask Gu Changle, What did Tianze say? What do you mean? Gu Changle yed dumb. Song Yunjia was annoyed on her face, What did Tianze say after listening to Zhao Yang? Gu Changle grinned, Isnt it obvious? You are the eldest daughter in the Song Family. Besides, you have no proper reason to live in the Shao Family. Of course he will advise you to go back to your home when your family wees your back. Song Yunjia fell into silence, but she opened her mouth slightly because of surprise. She thought that Shao Tianze would not let her return to the Song Family since he obviously knew all things. He knew that Song Yunxuan and she had never got on. Why did Shao Tianze agree her to return to the Song Family? She couldnt figure it out in her mind, but the loss and shock in her eyes appeared clear and obvious. Gu Changle was rather happy inside. She saw Song Yunjias expression and she knew that Song Yunjia had heard her words and believed them. Since Song Yunjia had heard her words without thinking, Gu Changle didnt mind giving Song Yunjia another fatal blow. She pretended to ask her in a careless way, Yunjia, Tianze said that he would persuade you to return to the Song Family. However, he was afraid that you would think too much and feel sad if he did so. Thus, he let mee here and ask you first. Ask what? Song Yunjia looked at her indignantly. Gu Changle responded to her naturally, Of course, we are to ask you when you will return to the Song Family. After all, the Song Family is the ce where you should stay still. Song Yunjia felt there was a stagnant in her heart. She suddenly lost her breath and her face became more and more terrible. She didnt believe that Shao Tianze would drive her away like this. She didnt believe it! She reached out to get her phone at the bedside. She chattered, I dont believe that Tianze will drive me away. He knows my current situation. He will definitely not kick me while Im down. You must be lying to me. I will ask him! Gu Changle was anxious inside. However, she didnt stop her when Song Yunjia said she would ask Shao Tianze in person. Instead, she encouraged her in calm, You can ask him. Anyway, this is what Tianze felt embarrassed to tell you directly and let me deliver it. Song Yunjia stared at her, seeing that Gu Changle said it without vacition or anxiety. It made Song Yunjia herself feel scared. Her fingers holding the phone also began to tremble. She didnt dare to dial Shao Tianzes number. What if Gu Changles words were true? What if Shao Tianze really intended to discard her like a useless chess? She would feel that the sky had fallen in an instant if she confirmed this fact from Shao Tianze. Seeing her hesitant, Gu Changle said with a smile, Why dont you call him? Dare you not? Song Yunjia bit her lip. She checked the address list and easily found Shao Tianzes number. She wanted to press the dial buttons while Gu Changle sighed, I hope Tianze will not say it too indifferently, otherwise Ill feel sad for you if you cry in front of me. After finishing her words, she raised her lips as if she was waiting for a good show. Song Yunjia bit her lower lip tightly. Seeing Gu Changles arrogant look, she frowned and pressed the dial button. She only believed what Shao Tianze said in person. Song Yunjia waited nervously. She hoped that he could answer the phone as soon as possible. She didnt believe that Shao Tianze would abandon her at such a time. She also didnt think she should doubt that Shao Tianze would abandon her. It must be Gu Changles tricks. She lied to her purposely to make her suspect Shao Tianze. Gu Changle wanted to sow dissension between them. Thinking of this, Song Yunjia turned her eyes to Gu Changle involuntarily. Gu Changle sneered coldly, with irony on her face. However, she was a little anxious and scared in her heart. She had thought that Song Yunjia would leave the hospital sadly after hearing those words from her, without courage to ask Shao Tianze. She didnt expect that Song Yunjia had cared nothing as long as she could be with Shao Tianze. She became more courageous and willing to ask Shao Tianze directly for an end. Gu Changles eyes had been on Song Yunjia. She secretly prayed that Song Yunjia couldnt get it through. She even hoped that Shao Tianze wouldnt answer Song Yunjias call. Song Yunjia held the microphone tightly with her fingers, with light sweat on her forehead. It was busy on the other side. It was always busy, which seemed that it wouldnt be answered anymore even if she kept calling. She pinched her fingers tightly. She couldnt wait to hear Shao Tianzes voice over there. However, it wasnt answered after waiting for a long time. There was a dull pain rising from her heart. Gu Changle, who was far away, saw her slowly lowing the phone in her hand. She tore her lip gently with a sarcastic smile. Do you believe it now? Song Yunjias beautiful eyes gradually lost its color as she closed the phone, which became quiet like the dead. Song Yunjia kept in silence. Gu Changle also knew that she was sad and desperate now. Gu Changle finally left one word, You should take care of yourself. Im leaving now. After saying that, she turned away with a smile. Hearing her words, Song Yunjia raised her eyes. She just saw the charming and proud smile on the corner of Gu Changles lips. Suddenly, Song Yunjia thought Gu Changles smile very ufortable. As the door of the ward was closed, Song Yunjia slowly raised her hand. She touched the sutured wound on her wrist. She finallyughed with pallor and irony. I shouldnt have helped her from the beginning. No one heard Song Yunjia talking to herself. It was only herself who knew what this sentence meant. She regretted that she had helped Gu Changle. Gu Changle was much more vicious than her sister Gu Changge. Gu Changges cruelty showed in the business, while Gu Changles viciousness was in the arena of love. She was no match for Gu Changle. How could shepete with Gu Changle? She raised her hand and covered her face. She felt that her temples were beating suddenly as if her brain was to explode at this time. She wanted tough. She tried but she failed. Instead, she cried, whimpering and extremely tragic. In the beginning, she suppressed her crying in the ward. It seemed that she didnt want anyone else to hear it. However, after a few minutes, the cry was getting louder which seemed that she couldnt suppress any grievances in her heart anymore. Her crying was getting louder. The sound prated the door. It went into the peoples ears out of the ward. Song Yunxuan wore a pair of delicate ckmbskin gloves. Next to her was Mei Qi. They heard the bursts of crying from the ward. Song Yunxuan raised her lips, with sharpness and happiness in her eyes. I believe my eldest sister must be very sad now. ... Chapter 302 - Back to the Song Family

Chapter 302 Back to the Song Family

Even though she felt sad, Song Yunjia still thought of Zhao Yang after calming down for a while. After receiving her phone call, Zhao Yang suddenly felt a bit confused in his mind, You mean that you will move out of the Shao Family? Song Yunjia nodded, Yes. After a short struggle in his heart, Zhao Yang asked her, Yunjia, since you are going to move out of the Shao Family, so it means that you and Shao Tianze have already.... He couldnt finish his sentence. Yet Song Yunjia sneered with a deadpan smile, He ran out on me. Zhao Yang was shocked, How... how could it be.... Before the call, he had had the thought that it was not right for Song Yunjia to live in the Shao Family for long periods. And he had made every attempt to make Shao Tianze persuade Song Yunjia toe back. But no matter how many times he had talked to Shao Tianze on this issue, Shao Tianzes reply was like a stone sinking into the sea and was never what he wanted. Yet now, Song Yunjia suddenly told him that Shao Tianze had run out on her. How could this be possible? Was that Shao Tianze who turned you out of the Shao Family? Although Song Yunjia might have felt rather embarrassed on hearing the words turn out, yet it was the truth even if Zhao Yang hadnt said it. Even if he hadnt asked like this, the fact that Shao Tianze had turned her out would soon be known to all. There was haze in Song Yunjias eyes. Her fingers clenched her mobile phone, yet she could say nothing else. She just said yes feebly. On the other end, Zhao Yang let out a long sigh on hearing Song Yunjias feeble reply, Now that things have reached such a point, what are you going to do next, Yunjia? Next? Song Yunjia looked up, looked at the wall of the ward in front of her and couldnt help mocking herself, Uncle Zhao, what do you think I can do next? Yunjia.... Zhao Yang wanted to offer her some advice, yet he couldnt think of a way tofort her. Uncle Zhao, I dont know what I should do now. She had been turned out of the Shao Family and Song Yunxuan had demoted her in the Song enterprise time and time again. Moreover, the enterprise had approved her long leave. She could lead a care-free life for several years with her limited savings. Or she could also choose to leave Yuncheng. However, if she had left now, wouldnt it mean that she had lost the battle? She had been living in Yuncheng for so many years and had experienced quite a few peaks and valleys. She had once loved Shao Tianze and helped him. Up to now, Shao Tianze was the one she cared most about in her life. But Shao Tianze ran out on her. She felt that the rest of her life would be filled with gloom and she had no idea how to live on. No matter how hard she thought, the only person that was hanging over her head was Zhao Yang. Actually, she had a lot of rtives and friends. But unexpectedly, the only person that she thought of was an elder who wasnt her friend when she was really in trouble. On the other end, Zhao Yang knew that Song Yunjia had been at a loss on hearing her words. After thinking for a while, Zhao Yang tentatively proposed, Yunjia, I have a suggestion. Do you want to listen to it? Tell me, Uncle Zhao. Now Im really in desperation. Hearing that she was willing to listen, Zhao Yang said, Return to the Song Family. The sudden silence on the other end wasnt something out of Zhao Yangs expectation. Song Yunjia had said before that she would not return to the Song Family easily. However, the present situation left Song Yunjia no choice. After all, Song Yunjia was a member of the Song Family. Even though she was fighting against Song Yunxuan openly and secretly, yet they were sisters anyway. Since they were sisters, Song Yunxuan could not kick her when she was in desperation. For the sake of not sharing family scandals, Zhao Yang felt that Song Yunxuan should allow Song Yunjia to return to the Song Family. As for matters after Song Yunjias return, they were up to Song Yunjia to deal with. Song Yunjia had taken Zhao Yangs suggestion to her heart. In her shoes, that was the only way out now. She didnt stay in the hospital for too long and nned to leave the hospital the next day. Yet Zhao Yang went to Peoples Hospital before she left there and talked with her. He wanted her to calm down a little after returning to the Song Family. Yunjia, now Yunxuan is in charge of the Song Family. You need to get on well with Yunxuan when you return. Song Yunjia nodded. Even though she was quite reluctant to do so, she still chose to sumb to the fact. Now the only person you can rely on is Yunxuan. I hope that Yunxuan wont kick you at this time. Song Yunjia sat on the sickbed and looked at the sky out of the window. The smile on her face was cold and contemptuous, Song Yunxuan is the one who loves saving face the most. At this time, she will do enough superficial practice for outsiders to see. In her heart, Song Yunxuan would definitely ept her. Because if Song Yunxuan didnt ept her, the whole Yuncheng would turn to denounce Song Yunxuan as she didnt value their sisterhood. Seeing that Song Yunjia was confident, Zhao Yang didnt say anything else. All he hoped was that things could go smoothly. He had been in the Song enterprise for quite a long time. He knew that Song Yan had always been good to his eldest daughter before his death, so he wanted to assist the eldest daughter to inherit the family business. Never did he expect that he encountered such a troublesome younger daughter from the Song Family. Not only did she send Song Yunqiang to prison, but she also made Song Yunjia homeless and be condemned by the public. He sighed deeply and felt a little weak and at a loss. He didnt know how to continue helping Song Yunjia. ... When Song Yunxuan returned home in the evening, she called the attending doctor of Peoples Hospital as usual to inquire about something. The attending doctor said that Song Yunjia was in a good and stable condition and she had nned to leave the hospital. Song Yunxuan had a date in her mind. After putting down the phone, she got up to have a ss of milk and then turn in. No sooner had she taken the cup of milk than she received a call from Mei Qi. Mei Qis voice was clear and strong, Ive heard that Zhao Yang went to visit Song Yunjia this afternoon. Mmm. She answered, recalling that the doctor told her Song Yunjia had the intention to leave the hospital. She felt that this idea probably came from Zhao Yang. Mei Qi then said, Your eldest sister wont return to the Shao Family again, will she? Song Yunxuan raised her lip corner, Is she out of her mind? Well, its hard to say. Women who are deeply in love are always irrational. Song Yunxuan nodded, I do hope that she is irrational. However, I dont think she has sunk into an irrational state. Manager Song, if she hasnt sunk into that state, can you guess where she will be after leaving the hospital? Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes and gently rubbed the corner of the desk beside the phone, feeling that she could hardly tear herself away from the newly-bought Auropean furniture. Since my eldest sister wont go to the Shao Family, she will surely return to her own home. You mean that shes going back to her apartment? No, I think shelle back to where I live now. The Song Family? Yep. She raised her lip corner coquettishly. She was not averse to Song Yunjias return. Moreover, not only wasnt she averse to her return, but she also looked forward that Song Yunjia could return as soon as possible from the bottom of her heart. Only if she returned soon enough could the uing matters be more and more wonderful. On the other end, Mei Qi could not even guess what Song Yunxuan was going to do. Song Yunxuan didnt talk to him too much either. After some chit chat, she hung up the phone. ... Song Yunjias discharge formalities were fulfilled on the second day after Gu Changle had told her that the Shao Family had turned her out. Most of the doctors and nurses in the hospital knew her except the new arrivalsing this year. So, she went through the discharge formalities very quickly. She didnt drive back to the Song Family. She called Song Yunxuan before she returned just as Zhao Yang advised. Yet there was no answer on the other end. After thinking for a moment, she called Song Yunying. Song Yunying was nourishing her fetus at home. She felt puzzled when receiving Song Yunjias call. The servant at home handed over the phone, but she didnt pick it up immediately. Song Yunying knew about her situation quite well. Yet Song Yunjias had always been targeting Song Yunxuan. Now Song Yunjia had turned herself into this. If calling to ask her for help, she would definitely get into trouble. She was pregnant now and it was Song Yunxuan who helped her to solve Xue Taos affair. No matter what, she should know that she could not take in Song Yunjia at this time. She decided not to answer the phone. Yet the phone kept ringing. The servant heard the phone ringing continuously in the living room and opened her mouth but then shut it, unspeaking. Seeing the embarrassment on the servants face, Song Yunying raised her hand to rub her temple and then gave her an order in exasperation, Unplug the phone. Hearing that, the servant dared not to dawdle, and she immediately went to unplug the phone. The living room became much quieter at once. It was true that Song Yunying didnt know her eldest sister very well, but she had attained perfection in sailing with the wind. She was against Song Yunxuan before. However, after paying a price, she felt keenly that riding the wave was really a good way. The internal struggle in the Song Family was fierce and the Xue Family didnt treat her very well. If without the support of her mothers, her position in the Xue Family would always be unstable. If Song Yunxuan backed her up after wearing the breeches in the Song Family, she would be in a good rtionship with Song Yunxuan. The Xue Family would definitely not bully her. She hung up the phone. The quietness didntst long in the living room. Soon, there came the approaching footsteps of Xue Tao. She looked at the direction of the footsteps and found that Xue Tao was staggering, which indicated that he had drunk a lot. Now the more she saw Xue Tao, the more disgusting she felt. She was quite annoyed seeing him being drunk, so she rose and prepared to go back to her room. Yet Xue Tao slumped down on the sofa, reached out his hand and called her, Where are you going? Im tired and want to have a rest. With this, Song Yunying went upstairs to the second floor without looking back. Xue Tao was going to pick on her. Seeing her go upstairs, he immediately yelled at her, Stop! I feel dizzy. Come and wait on me! Hearing Xue Taos words, Song Yunying turned back to look at him. She found him sitting on the sofa like a child and drunk like a puddle of mud. Because of the alcohol, his red face looked somewhat funny. The more she looked at him, the more she felt that the man in front of her was extremely foolish. Seeing that she was still on the stairs, Xue Tao yelled at her again, Why are you still there?! When being called, Song Yunying didnt feel even a bit nervous or afraid. Instead, she continued going upstairs after giving him a cold nce. Realizing that he was ignored by Song Yunying, Xue Tao immediately scolded angrily on the first floor, You bitch! Dont you think that I wont beat you because Song Yunxuan gets your back! When Song Yunxuans day has gone, Ill turn you out of the Xue Family at once! Xue Tao kept scolding her on the first floor. Yet Song Yunying felt that the day on which Xue Tao wished Song Yunxuan to be defeated would nevere. Chapter 303 - No Spare Room

Chapter 303 No Spare Room

Song Yunjias original n had also failed. And she couldnt see even a bit of light. She was thinking that she could let Song Yunying fence a little after returning to the Song Family. Yet unexpectedly, Song Yunying not only refused to fence, but she even evaded answering her phone calls. It made her furious. She hurled her mobile phone out of the car window angrily, which made the passers-by somewhat shocked. Miss Song, who was rumored to be intellectual, graceful, smart and generous, was like a desperate crazydy at the moment. She clutched her hands and looked like a bitch being abandoned. Passersbys eyes were fixed on her, which gradually aroused her vignce. She raised her head up and wanted to take a look at them, but her eyes were so terrifying. The passers-by hurriedly headed back and no longer looked at her. Song Yunjias fingers were loosened bit by bit and then clenched little by little and the hatred in her eyes was sometimes bright and sometimes dark. After being calm for a few seconds, she raised her hand and winded the window up. Song Yunjia, who used to be so elegant, now fell on evil days. She looked up at the rearview mirror in front of her and saw thick ck circles under her eyes. She even felt sad for herself. She should have been the favored daughter of the Song Family. Why did the bnce of fate decline to Song Yunxuan? On what ne of existence was Song Yunxuan better than her? She was better than Song Yunxuan in any aspects. Her fingers were trembling. Envy and hatred seemed to cauterize her heart and lung. Just as she was wondering whether to continue driving or not, someone patted the door. She looked up at the guy sharply. Outside the door stood Zhao Yang. Zhao Yang was aged. Even though he paid attention to his diet, yet it could not slow down the passing of time. The hair on his temples had already turned grizzled. He patted the window of Song Yunjias car anxiously. After seeing Song Yunjia had noticed him, he stopped and waited for Song Yunjia to wind down the window. Song Yunjia suppressed her anger and resentment in her heart for the time being and wound down the window. Uncle Zhao? Hearing her call him, Zhao Yangs eyebrows were unfolded for a second. But he then frowned again. His sight was thoughtfully at Song Yunjias mobile phone which had been hurled far away, Yunjia, were you calling anyone? Song Yunjia knew that Zhao Yang was the only one who was at her side, so she said directly and honestly, I was calling my sister. Song Yunying? Song Yunjia and Song Yunxuan were ipatible like fire and water, so she wouldnt say that Song Yunxuan was her younger sister cidly. Zhao Yang thought of Song Yunying naturally. What did you say to Yunying? Since Song Yunjia called Song Yunying at this time, it was obvious that she hoped Song Yunying could fence to help her return to the Songs house. If Song Yunying was willing to speak for Song Yunjia, the situation might be much better. When thinking of this, Zhao Yang became concerned about Song Yunyings reply and asked quickly, What did Miss Song Yunying say? Song Yunjia was already very angry, so she scolded directly without hiding the anger and resentment towards Song Yunying when Zhao Yang asked her, That little bitch didnt answer my call! She thought nothing of Song Yunying when she was in the Song Family. Song Yunying hung out with men all day long. Now, when she wanted to make use of her, she didnt pay any attention to her like a weathercock. Zhao Yang didnt expect that Song Yunying even did not answer the phone. He sighed with a bit worry andforted Song Yunjia, Yunjia, once a phoenix falls down, its no better than a chicken. Considering your present situation, you have no option but to return to see whats going on. Song Yunjias eyes turned cold and wanted to say something, yet finally she said nothing. She had always been a proud girl, always been excellent at school. And as she came from a rich family and was beautiful, she had always been treated like the moon surrounded by a myriad of stars. But today, she was actually stepped on by an unspectacr stupid girl bit by bit. She was not reconciled to it. Besides, she didnt want to yield to Song Yunxuan. She could live on her own and could lead a good life in Yuncheng alone. Since she could lead a good life in Yuncheng, why did she have to go back to Song Yunxuan? Zhao Yang saw the changing of her eyes and thought she was worried that she could not return to the Song Family. Giving it a thought, he said directly, Miss Yunjia, if you want to continue living in Yuncheng, you have to keep a low profile and conserve your strength! Now Song Yunjia was no match to Song Yunxuan. The only way was to take a long view of everything and wait for an opportunity to get everything back. Song Yunxuan was not a fool. She had been suppressing Song Yunjia step by step. Zhao Yang thought that when Shao Tianze was with Song Yunjia, his time woulde. But out of his expectation, rift had already appeared between Song Yunjia and the Shao Family. Fighting alone always led to a tragic death. Song Yunjias fight with Song Yunxuan could only be described as courting her own ruin. Instead of encouraging Song Yunjia to continue fighting against Song Yunxuan, it was better to suggest her staying in the Song Family temporarily and waiting for an opportunity. Song Yunjia wanted to refuse the suggestion. Yet Zhao Yang reminded her before she opened her mouth, Yunjia, after you had moved out of the Shao Family, the media soon got the message. Now the media were waiting at your door. But no media dared to wait outside the Songs house. Only by one sentence, Zhao Yang made Song Yunjia abandon her idea which was to return to her apartment. Now she was turned out of the Shao Family, so many people were waiting to taunt her. She couldnt go back and let the media watch the fun of her. The only thing she could do was to return to the Song Family. She had to return to the Song Family. Her fathers will said that she was the eldest daughter of the Song Family and had the right to live in the mansion. Uncle Zhao, its OK if Yunying was not going to answer my call. Ill go back to the Song Family by myself. Hearing her words, Zhao Yang felt somewhat surprised. Without saying anything else, Song Yunjia said goodbye to Zhao Yang and drove to the mansion of the Song Family. ... There was good sunlight in the mansion of the Song Family. The huge windows were like glittering crystals. When the sunlight poured down through the window, the floor turned golden. The festival had just passed and the temperature in winter began to rise. The room was even warmer and more pleasant when it was covered by sunlight. Song Yunxuan put on a light camel fringed shawl and leanedzily in a cradle chair, reading magazines. The headlines selected in the magazines were all about the gossips which were most concerned by the citizens of Yuncheng. Among the news, the most striking one was the news of Song Yunjias admission to the hospital. The news that Song Yunjia cut her pulse and was admitted to the hospital had been on all major magazines and newspapers of Yuncheng for quite a long time. And the spection in every report was quite striking. Nowadays, magazines and newspapers had permeated into every corner of Yuncheng. All the people here knew that Song Yunjia had entered the hospital after attempted suicide in the Shaos house. She thumbed through the magazines as she had nothing else to do. Except for the news of Song Yunjia, no contents in the magazines could make her feel joyful. Her lip corner was slightly raised, and she looked at the sky outside the windows. A few clouds scattered in the blue sky. Looking at the clouds, she felt much calmer bit by bit. She had sent someone to Itely to investigate where Gu Yi and Miaomiao were. Yet a few weeks had passed, she gained nothing. She began to worry. But just as she was worried, Shao Xue deliberately called to tell her not to think too much. Shao Xue said that Shao Tianze kept his lips buttoned on where the two children were. Even though Gu Changle tried to get the address again and again, she failed atst. Shao Xue guessed, Is Shao Tianze afraid that Gu Changle will harm them when she knows where they are? What do you think? Gu Changle would definitely harm the two children after knowing where they were. However, she could make sure to bring the two children back to her side before Gu Changle made the move. She only had to know where the two children were. When thinking of this, she couldnt help but frown. Nurse Wang who was standing beside her saw her frown and asked her anxiously, Miss Yunxuan, are you feeling bad? No. Song Yunxuan shook her head and lowered her eyes again, saying to herself, Im fine. Now I feelfortable all over my body. Except for the thing about Gu Yi and Miaomiao, everything went as she expected. Seeing that she was in a good mood, Nurse Wang asked her again, What would you like to eat at noon, Miss Yunxuan? Song Yunxuan smiled slightly and turned her pupils to look at her, Please cook the dishes I like, Nurse Wang. Hearing her say this, Nurse Wang nodded, OK, Ill go to the kitchen to prepare it. After watching Nurse Wang go into the kitchen, Song Yunxuan tilted her head to one side and looked at the wall clock in the living room. It was almost time for that person toe. Things seemed to be happening just as she expected. Just after her thought hade out, a nurse came to talk to her, Miss Song, the eldest miss is back. Song Yunxuans eyebrows were slightly raised and she repeated the servants words, The eldest miss? Its Miss Song Yunjia. the servant exined hurriedly. Song Yunxuan nodded, not interested in Song Yunjias return, What does she want me for? Miss Yunjia came back with her luggage. Song Yunxuan bent her lips, It seems that my eldest sister is going to move back and live with me, doesnt it? The nurse couldnt figure out what Song Yunxuan meant, so she just nodded, It appears like this. Song Yunxuan had no intention to get up from the cradle chair. She just reached out and pulled up the fringed shawl on her shoulder, saying indifferently, Let my eldest sister go back. The servant was stunned. Song Yunxuan said without looking up, Go and tell my eldest sister that there is no spare room at home. The servant knew that Song Yunxuan didnt want to receive Song Yunjia, so she just nodded and turned away. Now Song Yunxuan took charge of the whole Song Family. Naturally, all the servants and nurses in the family should obey Song Yunxuans orders. She didnt know why Song Yunjia came back under such circumstances. Could she be thinking that Song Yunxuan would let her live here? When the servant reached the living room, she saw that Song Yunjia had put down the teacup with some disgust. Obviously, she was not satisfied with the ck tea in the cup. Compared with Song Yunxuan, she preferred scented tea. Every time when she drank the ck tea which was liked by Song Yunxuan, she felt annoyed. As soon as she put the teacup down, she saw the servant who went to ask Song Yunxuan. She frowned and said impatiently, Take the luggage to the room since you have asked her. Chapter 304 - Kick Her When She Was Down

Chapter 304 Kick Her When She Was Down

The servants couldnt help frowning. Noticed that none of them took any actions, Song Yunjia got angry. Are you all deaf? The servants stared at her, seeming to stare at a stranger. The sight of those servants was too indifferent, making Song Yunjia couldnt bear with her pride. Once she couldnt bear it from her heart, she would lose her temper much more severely. She stood up from the sofa. Her voice was also lowered and cold, Are you blind? Im the eldest daughter of the Song Family. I order you to move my luggage to my bedroom. Her voice was so cold, trying to awe the servants in her house. But no matter how intimidating she tried to appear, none of the servants reacted to her order. What she said was just in vain. Everyone turned a deaf ear to her order. At that moment she felt embarrassed. She felt like that she was aical clown who was solo acting. She was torn between rage and shame. Sitting on the sofa again, she waved the cup of red tea fiercely. The cup of red tea was whisked on the carpet. A woolen carpet covered on the floor in the living room. Even if she vigorously waved that cup down, it didnt smash to pieces. All the tea in the cup was spilled on the carpet. The servants were frightened by Song Yunjias impertinent action. One of the servants couldnt help talking to her, Miss Yunjia. Hearing someone called her, Song Yunjia leashed her anger. She said, All of you act as dead people. Do you really want to ignite me? The servants were a little embarrassed. Finding out their embarrassed expression, Song Yunjia knew that the issue in which she went back to the Song Family definitely could not be judged by those servants. It was the refusal of Song Yunxuan who made the servants not dare to react. However, if the servants moved her luggage into her bedroom, she would reasonably live in the room which she used to live. Even if Song Yunxuan wanted to drive her out of the Song Family, she wouldnt make it. She was wishful thinking in her mind. Some of the servants started to vacite, wanting to help Song Yunjia to move her luggage into the room she used to live. Seeing their vacition, Song Yunjia smiled. Finally, a servant walked to Song Yunjias draw-bar suitcase, trying to hold the bar. Stop. A young servant said. Song Yunjia looked at her. Finding that it was a strange face that she never met before. But what she said weighed a lot. The servant who wanted to pull the suitcase for Song Yunjia stopped after her words. Hearing what she said, the servant slightly said, Steward Du. Steward Du? Song Yunjia couldnt help squinting her eyes. The woman in front of her who was called Steward Du seemed to be about 26 or 27. There were several apparent freckles on her face. But if the freckles were ignored, she really got good facial features. It was a pity that she appeared to be cold, seeming to be a tough woman. Song Yunjia red at her, Is it your turn to talk? She was the daughter of the Song Family. What qualifications did a steward have to stop her from going back to the Song Family? Steward Du didnt show any disrespectful sign to her. But what she said didnt care much about her feeling. Im sorry, Miss Song. There is no room for your luggage. Song Yunjia twisted her beautiful brows. What do you mean? Steward Du was not afraid of her at all. She said without emotion, There are no spare rooms in the Song Family. Song Yunjia got a ck face after hearing the cold words she said. She gritted her teeth, It is not your turn to decide whether the house has rooms or not. Wheres Song Yunxuan? Call her over! Song Yunjia was not a simpleton. Such a giant house of the Song Family had many rooms. There was only Song Yunxuan living here. How could she apply all the space? What the steward said just wanted to keep her from living in. In the Song Family, what the steward did was all ordered by the owner of the Song Family. If it was not song Yunxuan who kept her from living here, how dare the steward say that? She felt so resentful that she got chest tightness. The steward didnt feel panic to her resentment at all. She just slighted over, Miss Yunxuan has no time to meet you. I think you should go back. If Song Yunjia was ready to move back, how could she be slighted over by a steward of the Song Family? She licked her lips, sitting on the sofa again. I wont leave if Song Yunxuan doesnte to meet me. She said firmly. The steward was not flustered. She apanied her to waste time there. About more than one hourter, a servant told Song Yunxuan what happened in the living room. Miss Song, Miss Yunjia is unwilling to leave. Song Yunxuan cozily lied in the cradle chair and basked in the sunshine. Hearing what the servant said, she frowned. If she likes to wait here, then let her wait. Seeing that Song Yunxuan was willing to dawdling with Song Yunjia, the servant returned to the living room. Song Yunxuan was thinking for a while in the garden. She stood up and left for the study. Song Yunjia was so determined when she left the Song Family. At that time Song Yunxuan told her if she left, she never tried to return. At this moment she came back. So, did she forget what she had said, or was she really confident about the status she was in the Song Family? Thinking of it, Song Yunxuan sneered. Her second elder sister was really smart. She knew to stop at the most crucial point. Her elder brother may reflect himself in prison. Only her eldest sister was still unrepentant. She was dealing with some contracts of the Song enterprise in the study. Hearing that Song Yunjia had returned to the Song Family, Mei Qi called Song Yunxuan to inquire about her. I heard that your sister came back. She nodded, Yep. Will you allow her to live there? Song Yunxuans eyes were clear and bright. She asked Mei Qi, Why would I keep a threat by my side? Getting her answer, Mei Qi became silent for a while before he said, Do you ever think to let her go? Song Yunxuan was totally shocked by what Mei Qi asked. She couldnt help repeating the sentence. Let her go? Mei Qi said, Yep. He was not the first one to persuade her to let Song Yunjia go. Chu Mochen also told her to let Song Yunjia go. She definitely gave him a t refusal, thinking Chu Mochen was so merciful. Mei Qi was a harsh guy when he handled things. However, such a person asked her whether she would consider to let Song Yunjia go. She felt ridiculous, Why do all of you suggest me to let Song Yunjia go? Anyway, she is your sister. If you are so ruthless, other people will think that you are too malicious. Ho... Song Yunxuan sneered. Mei Qi on the phone felt Song Yunxuan was unhappy. So he became serious. Listen, Song Yunxuan said in an arrogant voice. There seemed to be a moment that enmity filled with her mind. Sing Yunjia deserves to die. Mei Qi was shocked by the enmity in the words said by Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan held the phone tightly. She repeated with a ck look, It is not enough for her to die. In this world, no one deserves to die like she does. Gu Changge had been friends with her for so many years, helping the Song enterprise a lot stealthily. However, Song Yunjia always wanted to murder her. If she didnt do the favor to Shao Tianze, how could he murder her by gutting on his own? Those who had killed Gu Changge were supposed to die. Shao Tianze was supposed to die! Gu Changle was supposed to die! So was Song Yunjia! If they were tainted with Gu Changles blood, there was no level of seriousness for their saints. They just had to know they must die. Mei Qi was astonished by Song Yunjias sudden enmity. He didnt even turn away to ask anything before Song Yunxuan hang up. But he vaguely guessed that Song Yunxuan and Song Yunjia was not as simple aspetitors. If they only fought for the power and poverty of the Song Family, Song Yunxuan had already won. But Song Yunxuan wanted to corner Song Yunjia, making her never try to roll over. What kind of vendetta would she have with Song Yunjia? He frowned, tapping the table with his finger. He turned to look at the album put on the table thoughtfully. There was a girls photo in the album. The girl was delicate and white. Her face was a kind of gant beauty under her ck short hair. There was a fierce feeling running in her blood, with more amazement than indifference. He reached out his hands and got the album. Looking at the little girl on the photo, he slightly called the girls name, Gu Changge. The girl on the photo also looked at him with a cool expression. He said again after a long while. When she became crazy, she was really simr to you. ... Song Yunjia had waited in the living room for nearly 3 hours. After Song Yunxuan finished her lunch, the servants in the Song Family started to prepare the afternoon tea for her. Staying in the study, she pressed her fingers into her temples gently. Suddenly, there was an insistent knock on the door. Song Yunxuan looked at the door coldly. Come in. Hearing Song Yunxuan allowed her to get in, the outsider twisted the handle toe in. Seeing it was Steward Du, Song Yunxuan knew that she would tell her something about Song Yunjia. The reality met her prediction. Steward Du said, Miss Yunjia starts to get mad in the living room. How? Steward Du felt it was improper to describe. She said, Miss Song, please to have a look. Song Yunxuans brow slightly frowned. She seemed to have some interest. She even could create such a disturbance that her steward came here to ask her to have a look. It seemed that her eldest sister did some preparation. She left from the study, following the steward to go to the living room to see Song Yunjia. When she just arrived at the living room, she saw Song Yunjia was crying towards the ck album on the table. She walked downstairs from the second floor, recognizing the one who was on the photo was Song Yan. She satirically smiled, judging, Really use all your intelligence. Song Yunjia indeed was cornered. Otherwise, she would not act a show with her fathers photo. Song Yunxuan walked downstairs. She didnt even finish thest stair before Song Yunjia turned to look at her with tears. Song Yunxuan, are you finally willing to appear? Hearing that my eldest sister was creating disturbances in my house and my servants couldnt stop it, of course I shoulde and have a check. She looked at the photo with cold eyes. Now youve realized that our father is your lifesaver? Chapter 305 - Rolled Down the Stairs

Chapter 305 Rolled Down the Stairs

Song Yan looked kindly on the photo. Song Yunxuan recalled that Song Yan rarely wore such a kind look to her when he was alive. Only when Song Yan was sick in bed, he treated her nicely for a while. But at that time, the Song Family had already been in chaos. Even though he was the big father of the Song Family, he couldnt help feeling upset and lonely. The Song enterprise was handed over to Song Yunxuan at the end because Song Yanpletely lost his confidence in his other three children. But Song Yunxuan promised that it would be the best decision Song Yan had made in his entire life. Though this decision had been a great benefit to the Song enterprise, it was an endless suffering for both Song Yunjia and Song Yunqiang. Song Yunjia has always hated that Song Yan entitled Song Yunxuan to control the Song enterprise before his death. What if her father gave it to her? It would be Song Yunxuan, not her, who now bes so miserable. Holding her fathers photo, Song Yunjia stared up at Song Yunxuan, By my fathers will he promised my elder brother and I have a permanent residence permit in the house of Song Family. Song Yunxuan smiled and did not deny, Yes. I am moving back right now. Song Yunxuan still smiled, Okay. On hearing that Song Yunxuan didnt stop her from moving back, Song Yunjia felt strange. Even the servants in the house felt confused, too. However, the young housekeeper selected by Song Yunxuan remained calm and did not turn a hair. She seemed not surprised at Song Yunxuans decision at all. After making a scene like that for a while, Song Yunjia had the promise from Song Yunxuan that she could stay here, which was considered as an achievement of her goal. She raised one hand and wiped the tears on the corner of her eyes right away, giving an order, Put my luggage in my room. All servants were motionless, except for a very young girl who tended to move. However, Steward Du gave her an irritable re the moment that she was about to move. The poor girl was scared stiff instantly. Song Yunxuan nced over the young maid, and then satisfyingly watched Song Yunjias luggage being left without anybodys care in the living room. Seeing this, Song Yunjia frowned her eyebrows, Why dont you move? Song Yunxuan cast her a sarcastic smile, I did allow you to live here, but I didnt say that you can boss around my servants while living in my house. When Song Yunjia heard this exnation, she was immediately frozen. Exactly. Although Song Yans will state that they had the right to live in this house, they only owned the residency rights. The servants of the Song Family were employed by Song Yunxuan and paid by Song Yunxuan. Song Yunjia had no right to be served by them. But she has been served well since she was a child. If she lived here without any service provided and had to do everything herself, she would be more of a servant than a master in the Song Family. On the thought of this, she became unwilling and angry. She uttered a word to Song Yunxuan, In this way, do I have to pay for the water and electricity myself? Song Yunxuan smiled naturally, Or else? On hearing the answer, Song Yunjia felt that her chest was stuffy as if she had been hit hard. You.... She pointed one of her fingers at Song Yunxuan and intended to curse her, but she couldnt think of what to say. Song Yunxuan didnt want to be polite anymore. She turned around and walked leisurely, Sister, as the saying goes, losers are always in the wrong. You and I cannot even pretend to be friendly to each other. Theres no need for you to be here as my doormat, right? You promised I can live here. Song Yunjia knew very well that she had no better choice now. Staying at the Song Family and saving some energy was the only way for her to rise from the ashes. However, Song Yunxuan had already seen through her. After Song Yunjia finished speaking, she revealed the bloody facts to Song Yunjia at once, Sister, even if you stay here, I still have many ways to drive you out. You are in my realm. What chance do you have to win in this pathetic position? Song Yunjia was clear about the answer but she wasnt ready to admit it right now. So she swallowed all her anger and tried to fish for sympathy. Yunxuan.... Forget it, sister. Only stupid people will let the enemy turn the tables. Song Yunxuan interrupted her when she was about to say something ttered. Song Yunjias face turned stiff and a little bit of resentment appeared from the bottom of her eyes. Song Yunxuan turned around, watching her spiteful eyes. She continued indifferently, If you stay with me, I will guard against you. Maybe in order to ensure you would never win, I will make your life more miserable. Song Yunjia kept silent, but her idea of staying was still firm and unshakable. Of course, she knew that Song Yunxuan didnt want her to be here. But in this situation, she was willing to do anything opposite to Song Yunxuans intention. She was determined. No one helped her with the suitcase, so she reached out her hands and lifted it to the second floor. Song Yunxuan just watched and didnt stop. She was very calm and sure that Song Yunjia would run down the stairs with anger within half a minute after spotting her room upstairs. She looked very gentle. Thinking of what Song Yunjias face would be like in that moment, she felt in a splendid mood instantly. While listening to Song Yunjia going upstairs and opening her rooms door, she gently raised one of her hands to admire her new nails done yesterday. She hadnt finished all of them yet. A sharp cry came upstairs, Song Yunxuan! Song Yunxuan bent her lips, raised her eyes slowly and looked up slightly. Song Yunjia was so angry that she didnt even take the suitcase. She asked Song Yunxuan loudly with red eyes, Why did my room be a bathroom?! Song Yunxuan looked at her with a smile and replied, I told you there are no spare rooms. Youre literally hitting a person when he is down! Song Yunxuan felt not ashamed at all, Sister, if I were you today, would you do the same thing to me? Song Yunjias face turned to iron-blue, but she couldnt say a word. There was no doubt that if Song Yunxuan had been in a desperate situation, she would have not only done this but even much worse. However... I know that you would treat me even worse. Likewise, I feel the same as you. Song Yunxuans eyes smiled at her. Song Yunjia found that her eyes were smiling, but she couldnt help sweating when looking right into them. It was like there was a pair of scarlet eyes behind Song Yunxuan, looking at her, waiting toe up and tear her up when she was unguarded. She felt uneasy and terrifying. She turned around to look for the eyes in panic but found nothing. Only the chilling fear got heavier and heavier. Song Yunxuan smiled and looked at her nervous appearance. Servants of the Song Family also witnessed that this noble and elegant youngdy turned around ceaselessly with a frantic look on her face, like a madwoman. The steward got confused that Song Yunjia kept looking back. She lowered her voice and asked Song Yunxuan, Miss, what is she looking for? She isnt looking for anything, Song Yunxuan replied imperturbably, Shes just being afraid. Being afraid? The Steward Du became even more puzzled, Of what? Song Yunxuan smiled, with her eyes staring straight at Song Yunjia. When Song Yunjias sight was fixed on her face, she opened her mouth gently and spoke a name silently, Gu Changge. This name was like a time-bomb. Song Yunjia was shocked. Her mind was blown up immediately and nked out in a sh. After that, there was only the echo of Song Yunxuans sound left in her mind. Gu Changge... She repeated the name unconsciously and even started to hallucinate. Song Yunxuans face became hazy. It was like a kaleidoscope where there were countless Song Yunxuan in front of her and these illusions were undergoing terrible changes. They all changed from Song Yunxuan to Gu Changge. Innumerable Gu Changges faces were shaking in front of her. She couldnt move. The creepy feeling of being watched by a dead woman made her wet her forehead and palms and she became more and more scared. She screamed madly, with handsced behind her head. Even the servants of the Song Family was kind of terrified by her. Only Song Yunxuan watched her silently from beginning to end. Song Yunjia finally broke down. But this taste of her breakdown was nothingpared to the previous torture that Gu Changge had suffered at that time. The steward next to Song Yunxuan was also scared, Miss, is she going mad? Song Yunxuan didnt say a word. She enjoyed watching Song Yunjias frantic madness. From that elegant and noble Miss Song who always showed up in the spotlight, step by step, she became what it was today. Song Yunjia was pushed too hard but it made Song Yunxuan feel extremely pleasant. No one knew what Song Yunxuan thought about and how hard it was for her to go through all this. She had always dreamed of Song Yunjia being punished and driven crazy. Today, her dreams came true. Song Yunjia continued screaming with hands over ears as if being possessed by a devil. She stumbled down from the second floor while screaming out loud, Donte to me! You damn bitch! You deserve it! You deserve it! Go to Gu Changle! Not me! No one understood what these words meant. Only Song Yunxuan did. She understood exactly every word. Song Yunjia ran down from the second floor, suddenly slipped on her feet and rolled down the stairs like a ball. The servants in the living room screamed in shock. As she rolling down from the stairs, her forehead hit the steps and bled even if these steps were covered with a carpet. When the rolling stopped, she was right at Song Yunxuans feet. Song Yunjia could barely open her blood-stained eyes. She could only saw Song Yunxuan looking at her in blood indifferently. She wanted to blink, but Song Yunxuan suddenly turned into the dead Gu Changge in front of her. Being frightened to death, she passed out. Song Yunxuan looked at Song Yunjia in a faint on the ground. Her lips slowly drew a smile. That smile was dark but full of pleasure. Song Yunjia should have a good taste of the pain at this moment because this was exactly what she deserved. But there was no need to worry too much. The pain was far from over. There would be much more waiting in the future. Chapter 306 - Yunjia Became Insane

Chapter 306 Yunjia Became Insane

This time, few people knew that Song Yunjia was sent to the Peoples Hospital. Even Shao Tianze didnt know it until midnight. In the middle of the night, he got up. Gu Changle, who was sleeping beside him, moved but did not wake up. After waking up, he tucked Gu Changle with the quilt before getting out of bed. Outside the room, the butler was waiting for him with his coat in the hand. Seeing him, the butler said, Mr. Shao, she is in the Peoples Hospital. Why didnt you tell me earlier? Well.... The butler was med and couldnt figure out how to exin for a moment. Seeing that the butler could not exin, Shao Tianze nced at him unhappily, went downstairs and went out. The driver was already waiting at the door. After Shao Tianze got in the car, the senior Rolls-Royce car pulled out of the Shao Family. In a curtain of darkness, the car drove to the Peoples Hospital without stopping. Song Yunxuan was not in the Peoples Hospital and did not want to take care of her sister. She stood in the flower hall, wrapped in a woolen shawl, and silently watched the night outside French windows. She received Shao Xues call. After she picked up the phone, the one on the other end said, Shao Tianze left the house very anxiously just now. And I dont know why. Has Gu Changle been awake? Shao Xue shook her head, No. If Gu Changle knew that Shao Tianze was going out in the middle of the night after waking up, she would certainly try to follow him. However, she did not follow, which showed that she didnt know where Shao Tianze was going nor did Shao Tianze left at midnight. However, if sheter learned that Shao Tianze visited Song Yunjia in the middle of the night and concealed it from her, how would things develop? The thought amused Song Yunxuan. Shao Xue, on the other end of the line, didnt understand her thought, Yunxuan, do you know why Shao Tianze went out? Because... She had a pause and smiled before continued to talk, Song Yunjia is hospitalized. What happened to her? She fell off the stairs. Fell off the stairs? Shao Xue did not understand why Song Yunjia suddenly fell off the stairs and why Song Yunxuan knew it so well. Song Yunxuan didnt want to conceal it from her, so she said, She wanted to return to the Song Family and I refused. She was in a bad mood. She fell off the stairs while she was absent-minded for a moment. But if she exposes your rejection to the public, it can ruin your reputation. Song Yunxuan knew her reputation would be damaged. She inherited the Song enterprise but maltreated her brother and sister, which made the public think she was a vicious person. But business people wouldnt think so. They all knew that only by unscrupulous means could they seed. Moreover, you couldnt be softhearted. The enemies left by your tender heart might leave you with nothing shortly. No one wanted to leave a hidden danger for themselves. Everyone did it. Shao Xue called her for a short time but Song Yunxuan did not forget to seize the opportunity to ask the question she had always been concerned about, Gu Yi and Miaomiao.... Yunxuan, dont worry. I heard that Gu Changle had been looking for a chance to ask it in a circumlocutory way and Shao Tianze would relent soon. Song Yunxuan nodded. Because it waste, Song Yunxuan didnt mean to chat with Shao Xue for too long. However, Shao Xue asked her before they ended the call, Yunxuan, should our magazine report on Song Yunjias being hospitalized on a big page? No, Song Yunxuan curved her lips as a smile floated up to her face, This time, I dont want you to report the news of Song Yunjias hospitalization but want you and Xiao Hong to use every connection of the Fanxing Magazine to block the news from the public for a while. Shao Xue didnt know why would Song Yunxuan want to do so. Song Yunxuan said excitedly, After this message has been blocked for some time, you will find things will be more interesting. Shao Xue couldnt guess Song Yunxuans thoughts at all, but she felt that Song Yunxuan would inflict heavy losses on Shao Tianze this time. Thinking of this, she suddenly felt lost while looking at the ended phone in her hands. From a small town, the Qingcheng Town, she had seen the ups and downs in Yuncheng but she still couldnt see her only ally clearly. She started to feel puzzled. Was this girl who could hold almost everything in her hands the same girl from a small town just like her? She knew so much and nned so carefully. Everything Song Yunxuan had done was beyond Shao Xues reach. If it hadnt been for her careful nning, it would have been so difficult to defeat Shao Tianze and tear off the hypocritical mask on his face. It happened because Song Yunxuan was by her side. She followed Song Yunxuan and wanted to see how far Song Yunxuan could reach. Sitting on the bed and holding the phone in her hands, she was staring at the darkness through the crack of the curtains. The intricacy of Yuncheng was beyond her expectations. However, she was willing to go forward with Song Yunxuan step by step. If Song Yunxuan was with her, she could finally realize her wish. ... The sound of footsteps in the corridor of the Peoples Hospital gradually became clear. Song Yunjia was half awake and half asleep. The sound of the door opening came from her ears. And then there came the nurses voice, Mr. Shao, Yunjia is in this ward. Mr. Shao? Shao Tianze? After realizing the one who was entering the room was Shao Tianze, she tried to open her eyes, but the eyelids were too heavy to lift. Shao Tianzes voice echoed in the room, How was she when she was admitted? Just minor skin trauma but.... the nurse who was asked was hesitant and didnt finish her sentence. Hearing the nurses muttering and mumbling, Shao Tianze frowned and continued to ask, But what? The nurse answered with embarrassment, But the maid of the Song Family who sent her here said she went insane. Insane? Shao Tianzes eyebrows frowned tightly, making his face look somber. Why is a healthy person mentally ill? Being asked, the nurse forced herself to answer although she still felt awkward, It was a maid of the Song Family who sent her here. The maid said after she returned the Song Family with her luggage, Yunjia cried while holding a picture of the dead. Moreover, she seemed to be cursed. She ran around on the second floor of the Song Family and no one could stop her. Then she identally fell from the second floor and fainted. Shao Tianze grabbed the point of the nurses words, Why didnt Song Yunxuan send her to the hospital? The maid said that Song Yunxuan was pregnant and frightened by her sister. She passed out as well. Shao Tianze only frowned and said nothing more. Finishing herst sentence, the nurse spoke after a second thought, The maid also said... said.... She didnt finish her sentence as if she was considering whether she should say it. Shao Tianze and she had been colleagues and were familiar with each other. Seeing her sullen look, Shao Tianze became a little impatient, As colleagues, we have experienced all these storms together for so many years. What was that you could not tell? Hearing Shao Tianzes words, the nurse pushed herself and said, The maid said when she acted insanely, she was calling Gu Changge and said that it wasnt her who had killed Gu Changge so Gu Changge should look for.... Look for whom? Shao Tianze asked with fierce eyes. Seeing the fierce in Shao Tianzes eyes, the nurse swallowed hard and said in a low voice, Look for Miss Gu. Shao Tianzes expression instantly became displeased. Fortunately, there was no one else in the ward. When the nurse saw Shao Tianzes displeased face, she felt a little scared, Gu Changge was abnormally strange. She also participated in the operation where Gu Changge died. After the surgery, she got promoted by the hospital. But she felt unsettled all the time. Especially in the recent time, rumors had spread around and Song Yunjia had been acting like being cursed and behaved abnormally. Thinking of this, she felt odd and thrilled. Shao Tianze had never believed in ghosts. He heard the nurse say that and frowned at her, When did you believe in such supernatural things? But, look at Yunjia. Not only has she been declining in her career, but she is also almost insane now. These all started after Gu Changge died. The more she thought, the more she was scared. Hearing her words, Shao Tianze also felt ominous and scolded, Enough. Stop. I think youre too tired. Youd better ask for a leave from the dean and go home to rest. Knowing that Shao Tianze didnt want her to talk about these things, the nurse raised her hands to cover her face, Maybe Im tired. Excuse me for my leaving. The nurse opened the door and left. Shao Tianze stayed in the ward and saw Song Yunjia lying in the bed with a pale face. He felt unreasonably flustered. He had never believed in the supernatural. But it was true that Song Yunjia had been unlucky, said by the nurse. As ady growing up in an upper-ss family, it was unbelievable that Song Yunjia was defeated by a bastard from a small town. Moreover, not only Song Yunjia, but he also felt it was hard to fight with Song Yunxuan. Did Song Yunxuan reallye from a small town? The crease between his eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper because of the thought. At this time, a shallow moan came from the bed. Suddenly, he recovered from contemtion and turned to look. He saw Song Yunjia open her eyes slowly. He walked quickly to Song Yunjias bed, Yunjia, you woke up. Seeing Shao Tianze appearing in front of her as soon as she opened her eyes, Song Yunjia was a little overemotional, Tianze! Knowing she was excited, Shao Tianze tried to calm her down, Are you ufortable? Ill call you a doctor. Song Yunjia moved a little. She got a sore body as if her bones were taken apart. Her forehead was extremely painful, like being stuck with needles. She raised her hands to rub her forehead, I have a headache.... Seeing she was going to press her wound, Shao Tianze quickly held her hand and stopped her from touching it, Your forehead is hurt. Its not serious. You dont have to worry too much. You drove me out of the Shaos house, didnt you? Whye to see me now? Shao Tianze was surprised and confused, I drove you out? Chapter 307 - Kept a Mistress in a Love Nest

Chapter 307 Kept a Mistress in a Love Nest

Song Yunjia was aggrieved. She lowered her eyes and nodded, It was you. Shao Tianzes eyebrows frowned even tighter, Who said I was going to kick you out? Gu Changle told him that Song Yunjia wanted to return to the Song Family. Why was Song Yunjias statementpletely different from Gu Changles? Who was lying? Although he had loved Gu Changle for many years, he knew it well that Gu Changle was scheming and nning something. Not to mention Song Yunjia. She was always calcting. No matter Gu Changge or Song Yunxuan. There were innumerable twists and turns in her mind, so you couldnt believe everything she said. Since she didnt get Shao Tianzes answer, Song Yunjia lifted her head and looked at him with tearful eyes. She asked, Wasnt you? It would be a relief if it were not Shao Tianze. She could prove that Gu Changle was trying to destroy their rtionship. In this way, Shao Tianze would be weary of Gu Changle. She carefully observed Shao Tianzes facial expression. Even though her eyes were staring at Shao Tianzes face, she still could not find the expression she wanted to see on his face. She wanted to see the expression that showed Shao Tianze hated Gu Changles scheme. No. Such expression didnt appear on Shao Tianzes face at all. In an instant, his eyes changed. And then, he opened his mouth to defend Gu Changle certainly, I was not thoughtful before and Im sorry that it happened. Seeing the instant change in his sight, Song Yunjia asked, Did Gu Changle lie to me? Shao Tianze frowned, Yunjia.... He wanted to exin, but Song Yunjia didnt give him a chance and said, Did Gu Changle lie to me? Didnt you want to kick me away at all? Did she deliberately destroy our rtionship? Song Yunjia uttered all the guesses and questions in her heart. Shao Tianze only pinched his lips and said nothing. Song Yunjias guesses were true. It was indeed a conspiracy of Gu Changle. However, since Gu Changle was hiding him from her scheme, she must be very anxious. Otherwise, she would not do so. He needed to discuss this with Gu Changle face to faceter. Song Yunjia stared at Shao Tianze tightly and wanted to get an exact answer from him. Shao Tianze justforted her by holding her shoulders, I will tell you after I have rified the details of the matter. You have just woken up now and it is better to rest more. I dont want to rest! When Song Yunjia thought of the endless darkness after closing her eyes, she was irritable and disoriented. Noticing her abnormality, Shao Tianze frowned slightly and asked, Why? Why what? Why not go to rest? Song Yunjia raised her hand to cover her forehead. She had a headache and it was painful, but she just didnt want to close her eyes and rest. Because as long as she closed her eyes, everything that came up in her mind was about Gu Changge. It was all about Gu Changge!!! Gu Changge had been dead, but as long as Song Yunjia closed her eyes, she could see her in her mind. She didnt want to close her eyes or see her again in her dreams. Shao Tianze saw her covering her forehead and knew she was in a bad mood. Whats the bother? Not wanting to tell him that she often dreamed of Gu Changge, Song Yunjia had to say her biggest problem at present, If the Song Family refuses to let me go back, I will be homeless. Shao Tianze calmed down and thought that Song Yunjias situation was indeed getting worse. He pondered for a moment and relieved her, You can live in Zhao Yangs house temporarily. Both Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian were senior executives and shareholders of the Song enterprise. Zhou Jian previously stated that he would not participate in the internalpetition of the Song enterprise and chose to take a long vacation as if he renounced his rights. Song Yunjia couldnt ask for Zhou Jians help. However, there was Zhao Yang. Zhao Yang kept pinning his hopes on Song Yunjia. As long as Song Yunjia could rise again, Zhao Yang would definitely be willing to support her. Hearing his suggestion, Song Yunjia shook her head with a bitter smile, Now Im not working in the Song enterprise, but Zhao Yang and Song Yunxuan are still in thepany. Even if Uncle Zhao is willing to lend me his house and offer pecuniary aid to me, will Song Yunxuan let Uncle Zhao off if she knows it? Shao Tianze was surprised. Song Yunjia had rarely thought about such long-term issues before. Now she had a long-term vision but Shao Tianze was a bit ufortable. When did you start thinking so much? When I started fighting with Song Yunxuan not long ago, She exined, Everyone thinks that Song Yunxuan is just a bastard who came back from a small town, but Song Yunxuan is now taking charge of the entirepany. How can I think less? Now she was not only thinking much and long-termly but also had to consider ten steps further when taking one step to leave herself a way out. Without this, she could not imagine what she would look like next. Yunjia, I know you dont want to involve Zhao Yang. But its toote for you to break up with Zhao Yang now. It was really toote. Song Yunxuan had set to harm Zhao Yang. In the hospital, Shao Tianze and Song Yunjia hadnt reached an agreement. Meanwhile, Song Yunxuan had found out how many real estates were there under Zhao Yangs name and where they were. She did everything quickly and meticulously. Even Zhao Yang didnt know that Song Yunxuans appraiser had assessed his properties. Mei Qi handed over the information from the private detective to Song Yunxuan, The appraiser has evaluated all properties of Zhao Yang. His total assets have exceeded 500 million, of which 150 million are the profits of Songs shares. Have you checked how many real estates he has in Yuncheng? Mei Qi nodded and motioned her to open the file, There is detailed information. Is it credible? Absolutely true. Song Yunxuan nodded after she got Mei Qis guarantee, Then let thepanys ounting check. Mei Qi raised the lips, Okay. Every time thepanys ountant checked, something dirty would be revealed. When Song Yan was in charge of the Song enterprise, whenever checking ounts, the executives in thepany would have a variety of different emotions. Some were anxious, some were indifferent and some were delighted in the misfortunes of others. Executives had thought the new boss wouldnt check ounts so soon. They never expected that Song Yunxuan would move faster than her father. When everyone was unprepared, she asked the ountant she trusted most in thepany to audit the vast ounts of the Song enterprise with people from the best ounting firm in Harbor City. Zhou Jian took his breath away when he was informed that Song Yunxuanunched the audit. Zhao Yangs face turned pale after he got the news. The Song enterprise was toorge toplete the audit in a short period of time. Song Yunxuan was not in a hurry. She asked her ountants to check slowly and carefully. Those who were waiting for the results were all anxious like ants on the hot pot. Song Yunxuan knew all of her employees were anxious. This was exactly the effect she wanted. When Zhao Yang received the news, he was dumbfounded. Holding the wed ount checked by the ountant, Mei Qi went to invite Zhao Yang, Mr. Zhao, Manager Song wants to see you. Knowing the affair clearly, Zhao Yang pretended to be calm and asked, Whats the matter? Manager Song checked the ount a little bit and found something wrong. So she wants to ask you a favor. Zhao Yang became angry immediately, When you find something wrong with thepanys ounts, why do you only doubt me? Why dont you check other people? It is a false usation! Seeing Zhao Yang pull a long face and scold, Mei Qi thought he couldnt y it cool. However, Mei Qi still wore a smiling face, Manager Zhao, you may not know the ins and outs of the matter. Why dont you go and meet Manager Song? She will exin everything to you. Zhao Yang frowned and wanted to say something more to refuse. Mei Qis expression became cold for a moment and there was a threat in the smile, Do you want Manager Song to call the police for you? Zhao Yangs face became pale in an instant. The servants of the Zhao Family helplessly watched Zhao Yang leave with Mei Qi. When Shao Tianze called the Zhao Family, he got the servants answer. Manager Zhao was invited by Miss Song. Shao Tianze frowned. After ending the call, he said to himself coldly, Shes still one step ahead. Hearing his soliloquy, Song Yunjia knew what Song Yunxuan had done and didnt feel unexpected. She just became discouraged, Song Yunxuans methods are unfathomable. I sometimes guess whether my body will be dismembered if I fall into Song Yunxuans hands. Hearing her ridiculous words, Shao Tianze was angry, What are you thinking? She is just a girl with a few tricks. When did you be so unconfident in yourself? Song Yunjia pulled up the corners of her lips, Tianze, do you know that I think my sister is abnormally clever? Do you think.... She hesitated as if she knew her ideas were too ridiculous. However, after a short pause, she continued, Do you think Yunxuan is not Yunxuan at all? Dont you think she is your fathers daughter? Shao Tianze asked. If Song Yunxuan was not Song Yans daughter, she couldntpete with Song Yunjia even if she was capable. But Song Yunxuan and Song Yan had a paternity test before. She was Song Yans biological daughter. Shao Tianze looked at Song Yunjia with strange eyes, Song Yunxuan and your father had done the paternity test before. She is your sister. No, Im not talking about this, Song Yunjia looked up at him with a strange look and said in a bit dark voice, I mean... do you think any ghost possesses Song Yunxuan? Hearing what she said, Shao Tianze frowned suddenly and scolded, Nonsense! Song Yunjia was not the first one who had said a ghost possessed Song Yunxuan. However, the more people said so, the more Shao Tianze felt these people were abnormal. He also felt inexplicable irritability. Song Yunjia didnt want to shut up and continued to speak like being cursed, A ghost possessed song Yunxuan. And this ghost is not anyone else but that bitch, Gu Changge! Chapter 308 - Incorrigible

Chapter 308 Incorrigible

Song Yunjias words always sent shivers down Shao Tianzes spine. Even though he had never been afraid of Gu Changges death before, he still felt it a taboo as it was repeatedly mentioned by others. He frowned unpleasantly. He tried to let Song Yunjia shut up, Yunjia, you must have been frightened. Song Yunjia nodded vigorously, Yes! I was frightened. I was totally frightened by Gu Changge, this insidious bitch! Im scared. Im scared.... She was incoherent when she said that. Shao Tianze also became very upset because of her words. Song Yunjia saw him by her bed. She stretched out her hands to grasp him. Tianze, believe it or not. Anyway, I saw the ghost of Gu Changge! She said it with certainty. However, the more she was for sure, the more annoying and disgusting Shao Tianze felt. He had always hated those weird and supernatural statements. Now Song Yunjia consisted that it was because of Gu Changges ghost. He felt fidgety. Song Yunjia talked about Gu Changge. She became more and more excited. Shao Tianze had no way but to shift the topic. He managed to get her to focus on the current disadvantaged situation from Gu Changges things. Instead of talking about Gu Changges ghost, youd better think about what to do next. Dont you want me to live in Zhao Yangs house? Shao Tianze did have this n. However, Song Yunjia just now said that Song Yunxuan wouldnt let Zhao Yang help her. Thinking it over, he thought it would be better for them to ask Zhao Yang first. He took out his phone to call Zhao Yang. It was after a few beeps before the person on the other end of the line picked it up hesitantly. Shao Tianze learned that there was something wrong with Zhao Yangs speed of answering the call. As expected, he just showed his identity. Zhao Yang said immediately, Im sorry. Im busy right now. Im afraid I cant help you. He said this so carefully that people around him didnt know that he was talking with Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze was not a fool. He immediately understood the situation of Zhao Yang. He hung up the phone without saying extra words. Song Yunjia saw Shao Tianze hang up. She asked him, What did Zhao Yang say? Shao Tianze didnt answer her, but he shifted the topic directly, You live in my three-story vi. There is a small garden in front of it. The hourly worker will clean it three times a week. Its very convenient for you if you live there. A three-story vi? There were many real estates under the name of Shao Tianze, but most of the valuable real estates were bought by Gu Changge during her lifetime. Those plots or properties that hadnt cost much in the past had grown exponentially after her death. However, those investments with far sight had be Shao Tianzes convenient wealth. You know it, the Champs-Elysea area. He told her the address. Song Yunjia remembered thismunity at once, Isnt it the dowry that Gu Changge prepared for Miaomiao? She was very impressed with the three-story vi in Champs-Elysea area. Gu Changge had already chosen the best location for her daughter to build a vi when the Champs-Elysea Vi District was just developed. Besides, she had mentioned it many times that if the child was a daughter, she would give that vi to her as a part of dowry after the childs birth. Gu Changge was born in a rich family. She was also a talented businesswoman who was socially active. She would definitely move carefully every step on the way. At that time, this property had been given to Miaomiao. But now, Song Yunjia was about to live in the vi that Gu Changge prepared for her daughter. Considering in this way, she suddenly had a bit inexplicable pleasure. Gu Changge had been clever for a lifetime. In the end, all her efforts were to work for others. She raised her lips and agreed to Shao Tianzes proposal, Okay. I will move to that house after I leave the hospital. But, Shao Tianze demanded, you cant let anyone know that you live in the Champs-Elysea. Song Yunjias eyes were slightly raised. She was little indignant inside, You just dont want Gu Changle to know, do you? Yunjia, I hope you can agree. Song Yunjia straightened her lips. Her eyes were filled with unwillingness and jealousy. The anger also gradually spread from the bottom of her heart. Gu Changle was a vicious woman with a pure appearance. She had actually deceived Shao Tianze for so many years. Moreover, Shao Tianze treated her so well. God was really unfair. Gripping the quilt with her fingers, she seemed to try to crush the quilt in her hand. Shao Tianze didnt want to continue talking anymore. He was about to leave, Ill send someone to handle the discharge procedures for you. Youd better cultivate yourself after arriving at the Champs-Elysea. Dont worry about other things outside. Song Yunjia neither nodded nor shook her head. Shao Tianze knew that she was upset. Taking his eyes off, he was to leave. Song Yunjia suddenly said at this time, You arrange me in your daughters house. What about your daughter? Where is she? Shao Tianze was to say that Miaomiao was in Itali. Song Yunjia immediately looked at him with a strange expression, Have they been killed to let Gu Changle have children at ease? This question was sharp, but it was also a fact. There wasnt a proper reason even if Gu Changles child was born. Besides, it was hard to judge whether the child could inherit Shao Tianzesrge fortune. The two children left by Gu Changge were the key. Only by removing the two children left by Gu Changge, the child of Gu Changle might be the biggest winner in the Shao enterprise. Shao Tianze liked Gu Changle so much. He probably killed his two children for Gu Changle. There was a haze shing through Shao Tianzes eyes as he was asked this question. His expression became serious and cold. Turning around slightly, he narrowed his eyes and looked at Song Yunjia, You are thinking too much. Song Yunjia was aggressive. She asked him with a sneer, You have fallen in love with Gu Changle without a sense of reason. You even removed Gu Changge for her, let alone the two bastards left by Gu Changge. A cold light rose from Shao Tianzes eyes. They are not bastards. Their father is me. You mean you wont get rid of those two children, will you? No, he answered resolutely. Song Yunjia continued to ask him, Ive heard that those two children havent been heard for a long time. No one knows whether they are alive or not. They are fine. They are in Roume. Song Yunjia heard his words. There was a slight change in her eyes, Hasnt Gu Changle ever known that the two children are in Roume? I dont n to bring those two children back. She doesnt need to take care of them. So, there is no reason for her to know. Song Yunjia didnt reply. Shao Tianze turned to leave after he finish his words. Song Yunjia had been seated in the bed for a while before raising her hand to get her phone. She called Zhao Yang then. At this time, Zhao Yang was in the small conference room of the Song enterprise. Song Yunxuan sat on the main seat with her hands folded. Although Zhao Yang turned the phone into a vibration, the whispered phone kept him a little restless. A low chirp rang in the silent conference room. Song Yunxuan nced at him and said, Uncle Zhao, dont you answer the phone? Zhao Yang had nned to ignore the phone, but it was brought up by Song Yunxuan. He had only to smile to pretend that he had just heard the ring. Is my phone ringing? He reached out his hand to get the phone. ncing at the number on it, he stopped smiling and to cut off the call. Song Yunxuan said before he could cut off the call, Ive been listening to it for a long time. Uncle Zhao, you should answer the phone first. The cold sweat slowly exuded from Zhao Yangs head. Song Yunxuan didnt mean to let him answer the phone right here. She said, Uncle Zhao, you can answer the phone outside. Being told this, Zhao Yang got up from his seat and went outside to answer the phone. He went out from the conference room and just connected the phone. There came the voice of Song Yunjia, Uncle Zhao, I have something very important to tell you. Zhao Yang nced back at the door of the conference room with carefulness, worried about someone overhearing. Seeing no one at the door, he asked her with a low voice, Whats the matter? Outside the conference room, Zhao Yangs expression on the phone seemed a subtle change. In the conference room, Song Yunxuan looked very light and rxed. Mei Qi had arranged everything, including the call that Zhao Yang was answering now, which was also under his control. Manager Song, you can guess who the is calling the old fox. Probably its my eldest sister Song Yunjia. She didnt even need to think about it. She knew that the call was from Song Yunjia. Song Yunjia was desperate now. She could only rely on Zhao Yang and Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze was overseen by Gu Changle so he would not help Song Yunjia in a grant way. Zhao Yang was different. Zhao Yang could help Song Yunjia at any time. Now, Song Yunjia had nowhere to go. Zhao Yang could provide a good ce for Song Yunjia to live. However, Zhao Yangs help might be immediately stopped by Song Yunxuan. She smiled and waited for Zhao Yang to return after answering the phone. Mei Qi saw her in rx. He said, Zhao Yangs phone has been installed with eavesdropping equipment. Would you like to listen to their conversation now? No, its not toote to wait for him to leave. Mei Qi heard the voice from his phone. Inside came the voice of the call that Zhao Yang answered. Song Yunxuan noticed that Mei Qi gradually knitted his brows as he listened to the call. She asked him, Whats it on the phone? Youd better listen to it in person. Mei Qi passed the phone to Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan got it. The phone was against her ear. Song Yunjias voice came from inside, making her feel familiar. Song Yunjias voice was sensible, As long as Gu Changle knows the news of the two children, Gu Changle will definitely strike them. I see that Shao Tianze treats them well with blood rtionship. Thus, the rtionship between Gu Changle and Tianze will definitely be bad if Gu Changle kills the children. You must send someone to Roume to find the two childrens residence as soon as possible. I will have a chance to be with Tianze as long as there are conflicts and cracks between Gu Changle and Tianze. Every single word of Song Yunjia was clearly passed to Song Yunxuans ears. Song Yunxuan frowned. Her eyes became cold, Song Yunjia was incorrigible. She was so vicious that she even wanted to make use of the two childrens life to cast a bone between Shao Tianze and Gu Changle. ... Chapter 309 - To Race Against the Clock

Chapter 309 To Race Against the Clock

Shao Tianze hadnt returned yet and it made Gu Changle step back and forth in the living room. As months passed by, her mood began to be more and more grumpy because of her pregnancy. She even waited under the clock every night to wait for Shao Tianze. She knew that her waiting under the clock and keeping an eye on him at every moment would make Shao Tianze feel annoyed. However, the thing that Song Yunjia dered a war against her made her born self-confidence begin to copse bit by bit. Hasnt he returned yet? After walking back and forth two times, she turned to ask the nurse at home. The little nurse nodded and spoke with a little uneasiness, No. What do you mean by no?! She suddenly stopped, turning back to the little nurse and scolded, Cant you call Tianze since he hasnte back yet? Cant you ask him when he will be back, what social activities he is engaging in or if he needs to have dinner aftering home? Shouldnt all these things be done by you servants? But.... After having been scolded, the little nurses eyes were wet with tears and she just stood there humming and hawing. She knew well about Shao Tianzes temper and character. All the nurses in the family had been told clearly about it when starting the job. They were not allowed to ask too much about their heads whereabouts because they were not entitled to do so. And Shao Tianze hated others asking him where he went. Shao Tianze didnt like the feeling of being watched all day long. But what?! Spill it! But what!! Gu Changle was in a fret and had nowhere to vent her anger, so she could only vent her anger on the servant. Being scolded like this, the poor little maid could only hunch her shoulders and cry. Seeing her crying, Gu Changle felt somewhatfortable in her heart. She dismissed her impatiently, Get lost. I dont want to see you now, garbage! Her problems of scolding the nurses and servants at home began to get worse. When Shao Tianze came back, he heard Gu Changle scolding the nurse with reckless abandon. The nurse turned to leave. No sooner had she wiped her tears off than she saw Shao Tianzeing in. Seeing the trace of tears on the nurses face, Shao Tianze frowned slightly. The nurse dared not to say anything. She greeted Mr. Shao and then left in a hurry. It was quitemon for Gu Changle to scold the servants at home and everyone was clear about Gu Changles identity. She was the woman liked by Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze doted on her and he prized her even more since she had been pregnant. Even though the servants in the family were resentful of her scolding the servants, they all chose to swallow their anger. In this family, every single person was quite aware that Gu Changle was the woman of the house. Even if they hadined and wept out their grief to Shao Tianze, it would have been of no use. The reason was that Shao Tianze liked Gu Changle, so he was definitely on her side. How could he be on the servants side? As soon as Shao Tianze entered, he saw that Gu Changle covered her chest with her hands and grimaced. The trace of displeasure in his heart quickly turned into worry. He stepped swiftly to Gu Changle, Whats wrong with you? My chest hurt because of the anger. He reached out and helped Gu Changle to stand. The expression on Gu Changles face was pitiful. She was a mincing girl who was slim and born to be delicate. It seemed that she was bound to be among the top concerns from the time she was born. What made you angry? Coldness shed by Gu Changles eyes and the expression on her face became soft after a moment of coldness. I asked the servants to call you, but they all made excuses and refused to make the call. You know that I dont like people at home calling me. But my chest hurt. Im afraid.... Gu Changle covered her chest with her hands and looked up at him pitifully, You know Im in poor health and Im more afraid that I will suddenly get sick after having been with you. So I want to see you when Im not feeling well. In that way, Ill be relieved even if I die. Shao Tianze helped her to sit on the sofa and his eyebrows frowned tightly, Why do you always say such unlucky words? I dont mean that I want to follow you around or fling myself at you. I just worry that.... This time, Shao Tianze promised before Gu Changle finished her words, Dont worry. Ill be home on time in the future, is that OK? Only now did Gu Changle nod and smile at him. She liked Shao Tianze and wanted to cling to him tightly for fear that Song Yunjia mighte to take him away. But just because of this, Shao Tianze would probably get bored of her. The best way that she could had Shao Tianze firmly under her thumb was that she protected the baby in her belly well. And she must give birth to the baby by any means. She had many things in her mind, but no one could understand her. She felt annoyed, but she couldnt tell all about her feelings to Shao Tianze. Because if she had told Shao Tianze all about it, Shao Tianze would have been tired of her. And Song Yunjia should be med for all these. If Song Yunjia hadnt stepped into their rtionship, she wouldnt have had to be rmed or think about it over and over again. Shao Tianze doted on her, so he did not make a fuss about her scolding the servants. Gu Changle didnt have the appetite to finish her meal. But she still asked Shao Tianze with concern after he came back, Have you eaten out? I have had enough when I was socializing. You can never have enough when drinking in social intercourse. Would you like me to cook something for you? Shao Tianze saw her looking at him tenderly, so he reached out to touch her cheek, smiling, No need. Go to bed, Changle. But.... She wanted to say something else. Yet Shao Tianze looked down at her lower abdomen, reminding her, You should go to bed early for the good of the baby in your belly. Reminded by him like this, Gu Changle felt sweet in heart and nodded. She took Gu Changles hand and prepared to return to the bedroom together with him. Yet Shao Tianze just followed her to the bedroom door and then let go of her hand, You sleep first. I still have something to deal with. What things? How long will it take? Shall I go to the study with you? I wont make a sound. I just want to stay with you. Gu Changle looked at him sincerely. Shao Tianze actually hated women staying with him when he was working, but Gu Changle was the only exception. Right from before, Shao Tianze always liked Gu Changle apanying him. Gu Changle looked a bit like Gu Changge, yet her characters were totally different from Gu Changges. She was tender and affectionate. She was as clingy as a kitten but she made others unable to tear themselves away from her. Yet Gu Changge never acted like this. Her reason always came before her emotion. She hadnt even said one word to her husband when she was in the office. The expression in the bottom of her eyes changed slightly because of recalling Gu Changge. Gu Changle saw the catch, so she held his hand and leaned herself on him, Do you want to go to the study now? Shao Tianzes thoughts were pulled back by her gentle voice. He nodded, smiling, Yeah, lets go. Gu Changle followed Shao Tianze to the study as she wished. As she passed the window, she took a look out of the window. The swimming pool originally built to change Gu Changges fate now had been filled up and it even turned into a small flower garden. In winter, the transnted flowers had turned into bare branches. The light in the yard poured on them, making their shadows all odds and ends, looking somewhat pitiful. Looking at the flowers, she couldnt help being proud. All she got now was snatched from Gu Changge. She had snatched what Gu Changge took away from her in double. She even wanted to wipe out all that left by Gu Changge. She narrowed her eyes. There was a vicious haze at the bottom of her pupils which could not be dissipated for a long time. ... Song Yunxuan changed her mind at the time when she bugged that phone call. She sent Zhao Yang away and let him leave. And she immediately chartered an airne in the airline and used their privilege to make them pass the security check within an hour. When everything was ready, they would fly to Roume. Chu Mochen arrived at Yuncheng Airport ten minutes before she took off. He followed her onto the ne without a word. Song Yunxuan wore ck leather with three-quarter sleeves and clean slim blue jeans underneath. Her long hair was tied up in a ponytail, looking clean and tidy. She was in good spirits and she was also serious. Chu Mochen took a thoughtful look at Mei Qi who was gearing up tirelessly and then he walked straight to Song Yunxuan. Complicated emotions streaked across the bottom of her eyes. Where are you going in such a quick flight? To Itali. Are you going to look for Shao Tianzes son and daughter? His eyes were cold and sharp. When Song Yunxuan was looked by Chu Mochen like this, her heart even contracted a bit. He had always been worried about Gu Changges son and daughter. If he knew that she went to look for those two children, what reply would he give her? Would he stop her? She couldnt figure out what was in Chu Mochens mind, yet she was determined to go to Roume. I have an important business to negotiate. Im going with you. His words were firm and cold, which indicated that he could not be refused. Seeing his cold expression, Song Yunxuan knew that he would insist on going with her no matter what she said. It was better for her to let him follow her if knowing that it was no use stopping him. Anyway, she had nned everything that she was going to do. She had prepared perfectly in every part of the n. Even though Chu Mochen now interfered, it would not make a big difference. She nodded, OK, lets go. Chu Mochen didnt appear surprised. He just stared at her face and wanted to see through something from her face. Yet Song Yunxuan had always been a person who could control facial emotions. She smiled lightly and kept the nervous long-distance flight to herself well. Nothing but the rxing smile on her face died quickly when turning her back towards Chu Mochen. It was reced by cold and sharp eyes and lips pursed to a line. She was nervous. Very nervous. She also knew that the point of the mission is to bring the two children back to her. Her fingers clenched into fists. Mei Qi came over to remind her to board the ne. She asked Mei Qi at the time, How are things going with Song Yunjia? Mei Qi lowered his voice and spoke to her at a volume that only the two of them could hear, Song Yunjia dared not to act rashly. She handed the matter over to Zhao Yang who is still thinking about how to deliver the news to Gu Changle. Dont stop him. But make sure to dy the time when she receives the message. OK. I see. Song Yunxuan frowned, saying with determination, We must find Miaomiao and Gu Yi before Gu Changle does. She had to find them before Gu Changle did. Otherwise, there would be hell to pay. ... Chapter 310 - To Deliver the Message

Chapter 310 To Deliver the Message

Zhao Yang was not very clear about the rtionship between Song Yunjia and Gu Changle. However, he could realize that the two women were at loggerheads only by what Song Yunjia told him this time. Song Yunjia stated very clearly, Shao Tianze still has feelings for the two children left by Gu Changge, which means that the two children are of great use to us. Hearing her words, Zhao Yang had a vague idea of what she wanted to do. But he just felt that his guess might not be urate, so he wanted to hear Song Yunjia say it herself. Song Yunjias voice was a little low, but every word she said was clear. I want Gu Changle to kill those two little bastards. The words were with biting cold. She said the words with such fierce anger. It seemed that she hated their guts. Hearing this, even Zhao Yang felt that the Song Yunjia seemed to be someone he had never met before, Yunjia, arent you and Gu Changge friends? Everyone in the outside world knew that the eldest Miss of the Song Family and Gu Changge were good friends. And she could also be seen as the matchmaker of her marriage. Now it seemed that Song Yunjia had had a grudge against Gu Changge since a long time ago. Sure enough, Zhao Yangs question right overstepped Song Yunjias line. Song Yunjia sneered, She and I are not friends at all. So you are.... We are rivals in love. Gu Changge and I have been rivals in love since a long time ago. Her thoughts were clear and bold, with a totalck of inhibition. After thinking for a moment, Zhao Yang also thought that Song Yunjia didnt need to have any scruples. Now there was nothing left of Gu Changge and Gu Changges husband had got entangled with the adopted daughter of the Gu Family. As long as Song Yunjia confronted Gu Changle, she wouldnt need to have any scruples. Song Yunjia finally asked him to send the news to Gu Changle as quickly as possible. No matter how hard Zhao Yang thought, he could not figure out a way to pass on the message to Gu Changle without letting her smell a rat. Gu Changle was not a fool. Now that Song Yunjia knew the two children born by Gu Changge had a ce in Shao Tianzes heart, then Gu Changle must have known it. Gu Changle was pregnant. In order to let her children inherit the whole Shao enterprise, she would surely kill the two children left by Gu Changge by any means. But she wouldnt act rashly. If she knew that the news of the two children was conveyed to her by Song Yunjias men, she would definitely think that Song Yunjia wanted Shao Tianze to detest her by deliberately luring her into making a big mistake. Therefore, he could not use someone who was too ostentatious to convey the news to Gu Changle. After thinking for a while, he called his subordinates, Gu Changle was very suspicious. You mustnt let her know that you are from the Song enterprise. Then how can I deliver the message to her? You find your own way. What I want is the result. Zhao Yangs voice sounds a bit fractious. On the other end was the messenger he entrusted. The man wanted to discuss with him about how to convey the message to Gu Changle, but he had hung up. The man on the other end had no choice but to hang up the phone. After speaking with the consigner on the phone, Zhao Yang sat on the sofa in the living-room and waited for the news. Besides him, Song Yunjia was also waiting for the news. Song Yunjia had not been discharged from the hospital, but she was filled with anxiety after nurses daily round. She tested Zhao Yang to ask about the result every few minutes. At the first few times, Zhao Yang even called her to persuade her not to worry. Butter, Zhao Yang stopped responding to her after receiving her messages one after another. Song Yunjia held her mobile phone. Her face was pale, yet she was waiting for Zhao Yangs news excitedly. In her eyes, it was a wless frame-up n. She knew where Gu Changge and Shao Tianzes two children were. She had already asked Zhao Yang to go to Roume one step ahead to find out where the two children lived. After the message reached Gu Changles ears, she would lead Gu Changles men to find Gu Yi and Miaomiao smoothly in all sorts of ways. At that time, she would definitely make her move on Gu Yi and Miaomiao as she couldnt hold back anymore. As long as she got the evidence and handed it over to Shao Tianze after Gu Changle killed Gu Yi and Miaomiao. Then, the decennary love between Shao Tianze and Gu Changle would implode. She waited for Zhao Yangs good news and she also waited to see Gu Changle be detested by Shao Tianze. Gu Changle yed tricks and so did she. Shed like to see how long Gu Changle could, a calcting bitch, keep winning. ... Gu Changle was apanying Shao Tianze to work on documents in the study. Shao Tianze worked on the documents quite seriously while she sat on the nearby sofa flipping through a magazine quietly. Although she wanted very much to sit beside Shao Tianze and chat with him, yet she knew that neither did Shao Tianze want to talk to her nor did he want to say a word. Seeing his long eyebrows corrugate, Gu Changle knew that things happening in the Shao enterprise made Shao Tianze displeased. In terms of business, she was far inferior to Gu Changge. There was little she could do to help Shao Tianze. That was the reason why she insisted on staying in the study while he was working on documents. In this way, he could see her only by looking up. She knew that Gu Changge was shrewd in business. When Shao Tianze came across something he could not deal with in business, he could deal with it perfectly after Gu Changge gave him some directions. This was the only thing that Gu Changle admired Gu Changge for. Gu Changle envied that Gu Changge was resourceful in business. However, she was also d that Gu Changge was resourceful. Just because of this, Gu Changge made Shao Tianze unhappy. And then he was tired of her and ran out on her. No capable man in the world was willing to live under the glory of his own woman. Every single man wanted to strengthen himself and make his mark. When Gu Changge was alive, she was always the dominating one in the rtionship. And it always made men beside her unhappy. Shao Tianze rubbed the middle of his eyebrows. Seeing Gu Changle, the expression in his eyes became calm. While Gu Changge was still alive, he worked with Gu Changge when dealing with matters of thepany. If having some difficulties, he would discuss with Gu Changge. But now, what he saw was no longer Gu Changge but Gu Changle when looking up. He looked at Gu Changle, slightly distracted. When looking up and saw that he was looking at her, Gu Changle wore a shy look. Why are you looking at me? I ran into some sticky business. Gu Changle smiled, Can I help you think of a solution? Shao Tianze didnt want to talk about business with her. He just smiled and looked down at the closely-written characters on the documents, You dont understand these. Turn in if you are tired. It was true that she didnt understand these. Compared with Gu Changge, she knew too little about business. She felt unhappy, yet she could not show it. She could only sit on the sofa with a pillow in her arms and meditated. Before she thought of anything, a nurse was knocking at the door. Shao Tianze and Gu Changle were both interrupted from their thoughts at the same time. Shao Tianze said first, Come in. When the nurse heard that she was allowed to enter, she turned the handle and came in, Mr. Shao. After signing his name on the document at hand smoothly with his pen, Shao Tianze looked up and asked her, Yes? The nurses eyes fell upon Gu Changle, saying respectfully, Miss Gu is wanted on the phone. Me? Gu Changle was sitting on the sofa and felt somewhat surprised when hearing from the nurse that she was wanted on the phone, Who called me? He didnt tell me. Gu Changles intuition told her that it was an important call. She raised and smiled at Shao Tianze, Im going to take the call first. Shao Tianze nodded, OK. After telling Shao Tianze about it, Gu Changle raised and walked out of the door. When she had just came out of the door, she frowned and asked the nurse, Did he really not identify himself? The nurse nodded, Yes, Miss Gu. Gu Changle was not happy, but she walked faster downstairs to answer the call because she thought that the call was weird. She identified herself as soon as she picked up the receiver, This is Gu Changle. Who is that? You dont need to know who this is, Miss Gu. You just need to believe what Im going to tell you. Gu Changle frowned and felt that the other end was keeping her guessing deliberately. If you have something to say, just spill it. When the other end was asked to speak inly, he told her directly ording to what she said, Gu Yi and Miaomiao are now in Roume, Itali. The words panicked Gu Changle, which also made her clench the phone more tightly, Come again? What I said is what Miss Gu has been dreaming of. Do what you need to do, Miss Gu. In case anything bad happens. Who is that? She had really been dreaming to know where Gu Yi and Miaomiao were and get rid of these two children. However, she would feel suspicious if someone sent her the information actively. Obviously, the man didnt want to reveal his identity. When being asked, he spoke in a low voice, You dont need to know who this is, Miss Gu. You only need to know that I wont harm you. I dont trust you. Gu Changle was not a fool. Now Song Yunjia was in desperation and itched to drag someone into the mire. Whats more, she wanted to sow dissension between Gu Changle and Shao Tianze. At this time, she had to be very careful about making the move on Gu Yi and Miaomiao. Otherwise, she would lose all that she owned. Now a man came to send a message to her. But as for who was the person that deployed him to send the message, it remained unknown. She highly doubted the veracity of his words. On the other end, the man did not make any redundant exnation, he just sighed lightly, If Miss Gu doesnt trust me, so be it. With this, he hung up the phone. Actually, Gu Changle was going to bluff him, but out of her expectation, he gave up so quickly. Without exining, he just hung up the phone. Gu Changle called him hastily, Hello! Wait! Though she shouted as fast as she could, busy tones still inevitably rang in the receiver. He had already hung up. She felt a little annoyed. She held the receiver andplicated expressions appeared in her eyes. She didnt know whether the news was true or not. It would be great if it was true. If it was true, she could send someone to Roume immediately to find out the whereabouts of the two children and then kill them. However, if the message was not true, she could be busted while making her move. Then the rtionship between Shao Tianze and her would break down at once. The reason was that Shao Tianze still valued the two children left by Gu Changge. But if she didnt act, the once-in-a-life-time opportunity would be wasted. What should she do? Chapter 311 - Her Promise

Chapter 311 Her Promise

In the Gus Mansion, the nurse waited silently for Gu Changle to speak. After ending that call, Gu Changle fell into silence, frowning. Obviously, it was an important issue that made her feel tangled and difficult to choose. After frowning and thinking for a long time, Gu Changle suddenly said, Bring me my phone. Upon hearing the instruction, the nurse immediately turned to her room to get her mobile phone. Gu Changle had a personal mobile phone that Shao Tianze didnt know. Shao Tianze didnt know that there were many helpers and coborators of Gu Changle in this phone. These were all ns that Gu Changle secretly kept from Shao Tianze. She could do everything with money. She hired personal bodyguards but prevented them froming to work at the Shaos house. But at critical moments, she could order them to do what she wanted. For example, she wanted to search for Gu Yi and Miaomiao in Roume at this time. The nurse passed her cell phone, and she gave the nurse a meaningful nce. The nurse understood it and said, If Mr. Shao leaves the study, Ill tell you, Miss Gu. The nurse behaved tactfully, so Gu Changle felt she was pleasing to her eyes. Gu Changle brought the cell phone to the bedroom. After closing the door, she made the call, Ive already known where the two children are hiding. Please give the order, Miss Gu. They are in Roume. You go to Roume to find the two children and bring them back. The other end was confused, Bring back? If they are not obedient, let them nevere back. The one nodded, Yes, Miss Gu. Gu Changle nodded, I hope you could cope with this matter well. If you can do it, you will get more benefits. Miss Gu, please trust me. Well do our best. Do your best? Gu Changle frowned with displeasure. That is not what I want to hear. Hearing Gu Changles angry tone, the one on the other end corrected right away, We assure you of that, Miss Gu. The anger of Gu Changle subsided a little. She repliedzily, You have made a promise. I wait for your good news. Miss Gu, trust us. We will do it absolutely clean and neat. Good. She was d about the promise from the other end. What she wanted was they do it clean and neat. Only by cutting the grass and pulling up the roots could she never endure it. She put down her cell phone, looked at her new nail art and smirked, Gu Changge, the two children you left will go to hell and meet you soon. ... It was dark at night. Song Yunxuan was sleeping on the airne, wearing a blindfold. However, she did not sleep well. She had just fallen asleep, and a dream like the reality appeared in her mind. Not far from her, Miaomiao kept stretching the hands and shouting to her, Mom! Mom! Mom! Dont leave me! Such a little child was crying like a small animal. She wanted to reach out to pick her up and pat her on the back tofort her. However, after reaching her hands out, she found that she could not hold the two children anyway, even if they were clearly in front of her. Gu Changle approached them with a smirk on her face from a distance. The smirk was unpleasant. Gu Changle bent down slightly, reached out and held Miaomiao. She held the child and walked away. No matter how Miaomiao cried and struggled, Gu Changle would not let her go. She wanted to catch up and snatch the child. However, suddenly thend under her feet became the roof of a high-rise building. Gu Changle held Miaomiao and stood on the edge of the rooftop. She looked at Gu Changle in fear. Gu Changle wore a weird smile on her face, which were vicious and twisted. Gu Changle slowly loosened her hands which was holding Miaomiao and looked at her. After seeing her pale face, Gu Changle smiled lightly and loosened her hands thoroughly. Miaomiao fell from the top of the building. Her scream ran through the world, Mom! Miaomiao! She shouted in fear, Miaomiao! Miaomiao! She shouted and tried her best to reach out her hands to grab the child. But she could hold nothing. Miaomiao! Miaomiao! Miaomiao! Yunxuan? Yunxuan? a voice sounded beside her while she was screaming. That voice was at her fingertips. She opened her eyes and felt the light suddenly appear in front of her. Chu Mochens handsome face appeared in front of her. There was worry and solemn in his eyes. Seeing Song Yunxuan opened her eyes, he asked, Whats wrong? As she looked at him, Song Yunxuan became more and more sober. She realized where she was while staring at Chu Mochen. She was on the ne. To Ruome, Itali. A moment ago. It was just a dream. Fortunately, breathing softly, she felt relieved, Fortunately, it was only a dream. Fortunately, Miaomiao wasnt really thrown down from the tall building. If it had been true, she would have gone crazy. The child shared the same blood with her. Miaomiao was Gu Changges youngest daughter. She had been on the top of Gu Changges heart since she was born. She could not allow anyone to hurt her child. Breathing slowly, she raised her hand and touched her forehead to find a thinyer of sweat on it. Because of her nightmares, the flight attendants brought tissues and water. Chu Mochen held the water for her,forting her. He also took the tissue to wipe the thinyer of sweat from her forehead. Did you have a nightmare? Song Yunxuan nodded but didnt want to exin her dream. Chu Mochen didnt want to let the topic go. You just called Gu Miaomiao. Song Yunxuan pressed her lips and said nothing. Some things could be exined while some couldnt. For example, she shouted Miaomiao in her dream. She couldnt give a reasonable exnation. The more she exined, the more Chu Mochen would suspect. What she had experienced was too supernatural. If she had said it, most people would have thought she was mentally ill and had hallucinations. Only she knew that it all happened. Although now she rted to the Song Family, and she was the daughter of the Song Family. But her spirit and soul were Gu Changges. It was normal that she was worried about Miaomiao because she was Miaomiaos mother. She held the cup and drank some water. Chu Mochen, sitting beside her, stared at her with cold eyes, Your purpose of this trip is to find Gu Yi and Miaomiao. Why are you looking for those two children? Can I refuse to answer the question? No. Chu Mochen didnt want to budge and his attitude was firm. But Song Yunxuan still didnt want to exin clearly, I could only tell you that I wont hurt them. I cannot guarantee anything else. If you find those two children, I hope you can give them to me. Song Yunxuan frowned and refused decisively, Thats impossible. They were her children. When she was very young, her father, Gu Cheng, had taught her a lesson. Her father had said, Keep precious things by yourself. Because only by keeping them in ones own hands, he could do his best to protect. One couldnt count on others to truly protect his precious things. It was just a futile expectation. The young Gu Changge summed up his fathers wordsIt was best to rely on yourself, not others. Gu Yi and Miaomiao were so important to her that she wanted to protect them by herself and believed that only she could keep them from harm. Song Yunxuan said nothing. Chu Mochens expression became colder, Why are you so interested in Gu Changges two children? I have promised not to hurt them. But.... Chu Mochen wanted to say something more. However, Song Yunxuan looked at him and said with solemn eyes, I hope you can trust me. Chu Mochen was shocked by the seriousness in her eyes and didnt talk for a long time. There is a slight confusion in Song Yunxuans eyes, I like children very much. Gu Yi and Miaomiao are the kinds of children I like. I will treat them as my children and I will never hurt them. You have no blood rtionship with them, and you have no reason to raise them. I want to take care of these two children for Gu Changge. You have nothing to do with Gu Changge. I respect her as a businesswoman. Chu Mochen stared at her as if he wanted to read her mind from the bottom of her eyes. Song Yunxuan just let him see, not dodging his gaze. She had no other thoughts. Her only idea was to be able to protect the two children. So she was not afraid that Chu Mochen looked at her with scrutiny. Can you see my thoughts in my eyes? She smiled slightly. His expression was still sullen, and he said coldly, Your eyes can always lie. Yes. Gu Changges eyes were deceptive. No one could see her thoughts in her eyes. Even Chu Mochen was no exception. There was a strange quietness on the ne to Roume, and Chu Mochens words were rare. Song Yunxuan silently calcted when they could arrive Roume. She had asked the Xiao Family in Harbor City to contact the upper-ss families in Roume to search for Gu Yi and Miaomiao extensively. Roume was big. Even if they searched these two children at the fastest speed, it would take half a day or even more than a day. She hoped that they could find Gu Yi and Miaomiao before the nended. However, she didnt know if those great families in Roume would fulfill her wish. She slowly sighed as she looked at the sky outside the cabin through the ss. Feeling a little tired, she leaned back on the chair and pulled down her blindfold again. She needed a good rest so that she could deal with everything after getting off the ne. After all, it was challenging to find Gu Yi and Miaomiao. In the process, someone would definitely hinder them, by hook or by crook. ... Song Yunjia was still in the hospital. Shao Tianze had hired new servants and nurses to take care of her day and night to show his concern. She didnt sleep all night, holding her cell phone in her hands and waiting for Zhao Yangs reply. But there was no news from Zhao Yang. She couldnt help but call Zhao Yang. Zhao Yang quickly answered the phone and told her, Gu Changle have known it. So, what did she do? Anyway, as long as she knew it, there was half chance that Gu Changle would be hooked. At this time, she just had to wait quietly for the news of the two childrens identsing from across the ocean. Then she could have a goodugh at Gu Changle. Chapter 312 - See Lu Xia Again

Chapter 312 See Lu Xia Again

Gu Changle had been living acent and delightful life beside Shao Tianze for too long. The two children left by Gu Changge were thorns in her flesh. But in Song Yunjias opinion, the two children left by Gu Changge were the best weapon against Gu Changle. Shao Tianze valued these two children, so they are of great value. Song Yunjia might use the two children left by Gu Changge to achieve her aim. While she was gripping the cell phone, her eyes lightened. After so long, one thing finally made her see hope. She didnt want Gu Changle to continue to be socent. Next, she would see Gu Changles status in Shao Tianzes heart decrease little by little. Finally, she would be abandoned by Shao Tianze. .... Because of workingte, Shao Tianze entered the bedroom at one oclock in the morning. Gu Changle had asked servants to remind him several times. However, he didnt want to stop working and take a break. The servant could only keep serving him coffee. By the time he returned the bedroom after finishing his work, he had thought Gu Changle was asleep. However, he opened the door and found Gu Changle sitting on the bed holding her knees. Why dont you sleep? She was in poor health and pregnant. He advised her to rest early, but she just refused to obey. After seeing him return to the bedroom after work, Gu Changle moved on the bed and reached out to him, Come here. Be with me She was always used to being petted, like a kitten. And Shao Tianze was used to spoiling her. Seeing her reaching out to him, Shao Tianze held up his sses before walking over to hold her hand. He sat on the edge of the bed, while Gu Changles body leaned softly in his arms. Both were very quiet, but their thoughts werepletely different. When holding Gu Changle, Shao Tianze was thinking how many days the baby could survive. Her physical condition was not good and letting her give birth to this child would be life-threatening. Abortion in early pregnancy was their best option. However, Gu Changle pinned all her hopes on this child. If he had suddenly advised her of a miscarriage, she would have got emotional. He was thinking about how to talk to Gu Changle all the time. At the same time, in the arms of Shao Tianze, Gu Changle was calm and satisfied on the surface, but her heart was impatient. The people she sent out had not yet reached Roume. When would they find news about Gu Yi and Miaomiao? Shao Tianze was suspicious and thoughtful. If he had changed their address from time to time when he took care of them, they would have been particrly hard to find. It would be harder for her to do what she wanted. Not knowing what she was thinking, Shao Tianze kissed her forehead after holding her for a while and pulled her out of his arms, Itste. You should sleep. Would you stay with me? Ill take a bath. You sleep first. Shao Tianze let her go. Gu Changle nodded and turned toy down. She pulled the quilt to her chest and turned to watch Shao Tianze enter the bathroom. She squinted as she looked at Shao Tianzes back. Why did this man, who was very gentle to her, care about the two children left by Gu Changge? He hated Gu Changge so much. Now that Gu Changge was dead, shouldnt he dislike the two children ordingly? It was reasonable that he liked Gu Yi because Gu Yi was his son. However, Miaomiao looked so much like Gu Changge, why did he treat her like the apple of his eye? It was strange. She frowned. The more she thought, the more resentful she felt. She also hated Gu Yi and Miaomiao even more. Everything was ready. Her men should act promptly. Otherwise, if Shao Tianze had known that Gu Yi and Miaomiaos whereabouts had been leaked, it would have been hard to seed. She frowned and closed her eyes. However, in her heart, she was praying that the two children would die as soon as possible. Otherwise, she would be restless. ... There were many famous attractions in Roume. However, when she got off the ne, Song Yunxuan didnt have any mood to see Roumes various attractions. She did note to Roume for sightseeing. She wanted to find Gu Yi and Miaomiao in the shortest time. Mei Qi, who followed her, knew clearly that Song Yunxuan had a vital mission this time. After Song Yunxuan got off the ne, Mei Qi quickly arranged the hotel. Song Yunxuan was not in the mood to go to the hotel to rest. While in the car, she asked Mei Qi the phone number of the great family they had entrusted. Mei Qi called them. After taking the mobile phone, she had thought she would hear thenguage of Itali. However, the dialect of Harbor City came from the other end. Miss Song, whereabouts of those two children havent been found for now. I advise you to be calm and patient. You are.... She thought the voice was familiar. Her brain worked quickly, rummaging through her memories for all the information about the voice. Are you Lu Xia? The woman over the other end smiled slightly, I did not expect Miss Song to remember me. I am deeply honored. At her time in Harbor City, she had had many dealings with Lu Xia. They hadpeted several times but the oue was inconclusive. However, the support from the Xiao Family still made Song Yunxuan win a little. At present, three of Harbor Citys four most powerful families had rtions with Song Yunxuan. Among them, the Xiao Family helped her the most. With the background and their help, Song Yunxuan was fighting freely in Yuncheng. Before leaving, she asked the Xiao Family to go to Roume to arrange everything well. However, after her arrival, she was received by Lu Xia. This really surprised her. Seeing the change on her face, Mei Qi was worried, Manager Song, is there anything wrong? No. Stay calm. Sheforted Mei Qi. At the same time, she continued dealing with Lu Xia. Why did Miss Lu get my call? No one had told her before that Lu Xia would be involved in this matter. And Lu Xia appeared without any reason now. She wanted to know why. It would be better for Miss Song toe and meet me with Family Sophia if you want to know why I am involved in this matter. Family Sophia. Song Yunxuan frowned a little and repeated the name in her mouth. She had heard the name many times. It was proper to say the exalted name had long resounded in her ears. Family Sophia was one of the most powerful families in Itali. They did business but were very low-key. When she was young, she followed her father to Itali for business negotiations. And it was with Family Sophia. She remembered that the head of the family was a white man in his fifties at that time. He was tall and stern and was a wise and resourceful man like her father. The negotiation was smooth. They returned early. But just a few days after returning home, she heard that the head of the family had died. After his death, the family fell into chaos because the line heir and the coteral rtives fought for the property. The forces of all sides shed. Gu Cheng also took advantage of this opportunity to gain a lot of benefits in business in Itali. After that, Gu Cheng helped one of the young people to settle down as the familys ruler. Speaking of that, the Gu Family was closely rted to Family Sophia. However, Gu Changges death caused the rtionship between Family Sophia and the Gu Family to bepletely cut off. Family Sophia had been honesty and keeping promises. And they had an oral covenant with the Gu Family. Because the Gu Family once helped the new head of Family Sophia, when the Gu Family was in trouble, Family Sophia would provide great help. Once the member of the Gu Family had died, and more than three generations, this oral covenant would automatically lose efficacy. After Gu Changges death, Shao Tianze changed the Gus to the Shao enterprise. Family Sofia made it clear that as long as Gus was changed to the Shao enterprise, they would no longer have any business with the Gu Family and would not provide any personal help. Shao Tianze was jealous of the Gus huge assets and wanted to own them as soon as possible. He naturally didnt care about allies like Family Sophia. He did not care about theplete severance of Family Sophia and the Gus. Today, Song Yunxuan re-contacted the family in Itali and found that Lu Xia also had a great rtionship with this family. She thought about it and was curious indeed. She intended to meet with Lu Xia. Mei Qi was worried, When Lu Xia was in Harbor City, she wanted to watch in safety while others fight. But you broke her n. Now, in Roume, do you think Lu Xia will retaliate against you? I dont think so. She was confident about it. And after ending the call, she instructed the driver to go to the vi where Lu Xia was. Lu Xia was in a vi of Family Sophia. The vi was luxurious and the surrounding gardens were carefully managed. In the white fountain pool with statues, clean and clear fountain water flowed out. Since got off the ne, Chu Mochen had been staying with her and did not leave when she went to Lu Xia. After the car left the airport, a car from Family Sophia came to guide the way. They followed to the vi before they opened the door and got off. When Mei Qi opened the door for Song Yunxuan, the servants who had been waiting in front of the vi for a long time came to lead the way with smiles. As a powerful family, the servants were all beautiful girls with blond hair, blue eyes and long legs. Song Yunxuan followed the servant into the house, but Mei Qi was blocked. Chu Mochen was also stopped. However, a servant went downstairs and spoke a few words to the servant who stopped them. Chu Mochen was allowed to enter. Song Yunxuan had thought that she would see the smart and capable Lu Xia waiting for her in the vi. But what she never expected was that Lu Xia had changed unexpectedly in just a few months. The previous Lu Xia had a slim body and cold eyes. Her slight staring was forbidding. And Lu Xia at present was changed in the dressing style. She wore a loose Auropeance dress and a white blouse on the outside. Hadnt be trimmed for several months, her original short hair had exceeded the ears and reached the shoulders. She greeted Song Yunxuan with a smile, Please have a seat, Miss Song. Song Yunxuans surprise appeared on her face. Lu Xia was like a new person, still beautiful, but more tender. She was like a beautiful young woman after marriage. She started to wonder why Lu Xia appeared in Family Sophia and why she had such a change. All of these should be closely rted to Lu Xias white assistant. Chapter 313 - Chu Mochen Was Getting Suspicious

Chapter 313 Chu Mochen Was Getting Suspicious

She remembered that Lu Xias white housekeeper was called George. George.... She frowned and looked at Lu Xia, There is something different with you, Miss Lu. Lu Xia looked at her slightly. She said with a smile on her lips, Well, where is the difference? Song Yunxuan moved down her sight slowly from Lu Xias face. She finally stopped in Lu Xias abdomen. Miss Lu, you dont stay in your Lu Family in Harbor City. Instead, you appear in this foreign country. Whats your purpose? The smile on Lu Xias lips narrowed slightly. Her eyes changed silently. She lowered her voice, You seem to know everything. Song Yunxuan shook her head, No. You can believe that I know nothing. Lu Xia was unhappy inside, but she couldnt spill anything. She only said, I can help you on this thing, but.... Song Yunxuan took the initiative to speak before Lu Xia could tell the conditions, Dont worry, Miss Lu. The Xiao Family and I will try our best to help you whenever the Lu Family needs assistance. Whenever? Whenever! No matter who is the opponent? No matter who the opponent is! Song Yunxuan gave exact answers to Lu Xias two questions. Song Yunxuan would reassure Lu Xia because Lu Xia could indeed help her most now. In Roume, only Family Sophia could search for people without restraint. Lu Xia was a key figure now. Lu Xia got a satisfactory answer. She nodded and looked at Song Yunxuan, Miss Song, I believe you will keep your word. Please remember what youve promised me today. Miss Lu, dont worry. I, Song Yunxuan, will do what I say. Though Chu Mochen couldnt get anything from their words, he was sure that they made a covenant ording to those words. Song Yunxuan promised Lu Xias covenant. In return, Lu Xia promised to help Song Yunxuan to find Gu Yi and Miaomiao. They were both clever people. They understood each others meaning and needs. Lu Xia got up after finishing the conversation, Im a bit tired. So, excuse me for not entertaining you. Miss Lu, have a good rest and take care of yourself. Song Yunxuan stood up. She said goodbye to Lu Xia, Mochen and I will go now. We will see you the other day. Lu Xia nodded, then turned around to go upstairs. Song Yunxuan and Chu Mochen turned to walk out. The beautiful maids of Family Sophia led them out. Lu Xia went up to the second floor. She withdrew the curtains in the bedroom, watching the two get into the car and leave. Behind her, the door was opened slightly. Lu Xia didnt turn around, but she knew that it was George who hade in. She drew the curtains and turned to George. The former white assistant had totally changed now. Only the tenderness towards her in his eyes remained unchanged. Xia. I dont like you calling me like this. But I like it. He came over, hugging her from behind. He put his big hand on her belly, his lips on her neck. He said, This is a surprise to me. My body constitution is not suitable for having a baby. I probably die with two lives. Dont worry. I will save you first. His lips moved to her shoulders along her neck. Lu Xia felt a bit unbearable. She raised her hand to push him. However, George grabbed her hands. He sighed, The little master in your mind has been dead for so many years. Why dont you forget him? But I still dont like to be counted by a subordinate. Ive always been with you to protect you. For so many years, havent you ever been touched at all? Is it good for me that you control the Lu enterprise? She frowned. Her voice suddenly sharpened a lot. George was shocked by her harsh voice. He then smiled. He was not angry with her at all, I know its very hard for you during the pregnancy. You may have a temper. It doesnt matter. I can stand it. George... Stop saying anything. I wont let you go back to Harbor City whatever you say. You should take care of yourself and wee our first kid in Roume. Lu Xia straightened her lips. She got angry with Georges words. However, she couldnt resist. The Lu enterprise changed so fast that Lu Xia couldnt take any action. George even suppressed all news about changing the leadership of the Lu enterprise soon after he betrayed Lu Xia, which made no one outside suspected that there was something wrong with the Lu Family. The Xiao Family and the Huo Family both had no idea what happened to the Lu Family. Today, Lu Xia finally saw a little hope as she saw Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan was a person who had experienced a lot. Besides, she could do anything to get what she wanted. Song Yunxuan was such a clever person that she could make it clear what might have happened without extra exnation. It was the biggest surprise for Lu Xia in months to meet Song Yunxuan today. She expected Song Yunxuan to help her. ... Song Yunxuan sat in the car back to the hotel. She unconsciously turned an antique jade ring on her middle finger. Chu Mochen realized that he had seen it before. It was a ring with stories. Where did you get this ring? Chu Mochen asked her. She stopped turning the ring. She got it from the finger and raised it, asking, You mean this symbol that makes the entire airline executives show great respect? Chu Mochen squinted his eyes, You really have been calcting. Song Yunxuan smiled, I have been calcting all the way, including that card game. I got this ring from the Zang Family in Harbor City. Chu Mochens eyes were a little dim, That ce is famous for making fakes antiques. Not really. This ring is almost the same as the real one. The entire airline obeys me. She deepened her smile. There was a fondness for this ring in her eyes. A fake ring could help her to fly to Roume without any dy. This ring had already exerted its most useful value. However, Chu Mochen was obviously unsatisfied with it. I cant understand what you want to do anymore. You will know it soon. There was a deep coldness in Song Yunxuans eyes. Indeed, she would soon let everyone know what she wanted to do. She hoped to destroy the Shao enterprise. She wished Gu Changle and Shao Tianze to die without peace. She wished Song Yunjia to see who she was. She wished everyone who had killed Gu Changge to pay for it. She must protect Gu Yi and Miaomiao before these ns could be carried out. They were her kids. She couldnt let them be harmed in any way. When they returned to the hotel, there was a guest who had been waiting for them for a long time. This person was no one but Xiao Luo. Xiao Luo had been waiting for them in the hotel for a long time. Xiao Luo greeted Song Yunxuan as soon as Song Yunxuan went back, Sister. Luo. She walked over and hugged Xiao Luo. Xiao Luo had grown taller. He had also be more mature in Harbor City in the past few months. She had always been believing that Xiao Luo would be the best heir of the Xiao Family. She tried her best to help Xiao Luo in Harbor Cityst time. Now Xiao Luo came to Roume. He would help Song Yunxuan to find Gu Yi and Miaomiao for sure. The whereabouts of those two children.... Were looking for them, Xiao Luo started to exin before Song Yunxuan finished, Ive sent someone to check out several wealthy districts that Shao Tianze had visited. The two kids must be in those rich areas if Shao Tianze arranged them in Roume. We can find them as long as we check the residents in these rich areas. I hope that it can be done as soon as possible. Sister, dont worry. We will find them soon. Xiao Luo had the confidence to find Gu Yi and Miaomiao. Song Yunxuan also believed in his strength. They stayed at the hotel all day. A doctor came to give Song Yunxuan a physical check in the evening. Chu Mochen was beside the doctor. He exined after seeing Song Yunxuan frowning, You are pregnant now. You are so tired that Im worried about you. This is a Chinase medicine doctor. He can take your pulse. A Chinase medicine doctor.... Song Yunxuan sat on the sofa under the guidance of the doctor. Then she stretched her arms to show the doctor. He was a middle-aged man in his forties, with a pair of ck-rimmed sses, looking elegant and polite. Song Yunxuan was a little nervous in her heart. She only allowed her doctor to check herself when she was in Yuncheng. After all, pregnancy was a cover. She never expected it to be pierced so quickly. However, Chu Mochen now asked a doctor she didnt know to check her out. It seemed that he had doubts about her pregnancy. She put her hand on the small square pillow prepared by the doctor after a short of hesitation. The doctors fingers were on Song Yunxuans pulse. His expression didnt change much, but people could know that he was serious and focused when he checked her pulse. Song Yunxuan was a little upset. She was not at ease even though she looked calm on her face. If this Chinase medicine doctor had been professional, it would have been easy for him to see from her pulse that she was not pregnant. What would Chu Mochen do to her after the doctor told this fact directly to him? Her mind was in a whirl. The time passed by. Song Yunxuan felt that her heart lifted when the doctor retracted his hand. She wanted to know what the doctor would tell Chu Mochen. The doctor slowly held the sses on the bridge of his nose. He then nced over Song Yunxuans face and spoke to Chu Mochen, There is nothing serious with Miss Song. Chu Mochen looked at Song Yunxuan. A little surprise shed in Song Yunxuans heart, but she didnt express it on her face. The doctor didnt pierce her false pregnancy. Was Xiao Luo buying him in advance? Confused in her heart, she got up and went out after the doctor left. Chu Mochen was sitting on the sofa in the living room. He gently asked her when he saw her going out, Its sote, where are you going? Luo is next to us. Id like to talk with him. Xiao Luo called Song Yunxuan sister. Chu Mochen should already know that Xiao Luo and Song Yunxuan were brother and sister, even if Chu Mochen didnt say it out. Chu Mochen had no reason to stop them when they met. Ill be back in a moment. She opened the door and went out after she finished speaking. She exhaled and calmed her nervousness when she pulled out the door. Now it was the key period. The fake pregnancy could not be pierced. If Chu Mochen had already been suspicious, there would have been a second and third temptation after this. The best way to hide this secret was to ask Xiao Luo to help her. Afterward, all the doctors that Chu Mochen found must have been met Xiao Luo in advance. She walked to Xiao Luos door as she considered it. She knocked at the door gently. Xiao Luo opened the door soon. Chapter 314 - Found Miaomiao

Chapter 314 Found Miaomiao

Xiao Luo was surprised to see Song Yunxuaning here sote, Sister, why are you here? Theres something I want to tell you. Can Ie in? Sure. Xiao Luo seemed to wee her at any time. They were biological siblings who had got a paternity test, though Song Yunxuan did not disclose this fact to the public. However, the Xiao Family in Harbor City had already known the truth. Xiao Luo knew that he should owe it half to this sister as he could be in charge of the Xiao enterprise. So he respected and obeyed his sister. Xiao Luo closed the door after Song Yunxuan entered the room. The new housekeeper of the Xiao Family was with Xiao Luo. Now Xiao Luo saw Song Yunxuan here, so he asked his housekeeper out. Xiao Luo made tea for Song Yunxuan after she sat on the sofa. Song Yunxuan got the cup and thanked him gently. Xiao Luoughed, Sister, when did you start to be so polite to me? Youd better call me Yunxuan while we are in front of outsiders. But you promised before that I can call you sister. You hadnt inherited the Xiao Family at that time. Now you are in charge of the Xiao Family. You should perform as a master of a big family. How can you always call me sister? However, Xiao Luo was stubborn, Even if I am the master of a big family, you are still my sister. I dont want to change it. He was so stubborn that Song Yunxuan didnt think that he would understand it soon. She had toe straight to the point. Actually, Im here tonight to tell you something in advance. Tell me something in advance? Song Yunxuan nodded. She said with a soft sigh, You are clear about the rtionship between Chu Mochen and me, so I will not go round the corner. To be honest, Im not pregnant. Xiao Luos expression didnt change much. Song Yunxuan could see through Xiao Luos expression that Xiao Luo had already known that she was not pregnant. You know it? She asked him. Xiao Luo nodded his head, Yes. How? In fact, grandfather has always been paying close attention to you. He has sent someone to watch you since you came back to Yuncheng. Whenever something happens, the Xiao Family will receive news. Oh, I see. Song Yunxuan groaned. Xiao Luo was still a little worried, Sister, please excuse us. We are afraid that you will be harmed by the Song Family, so we.... The Xiao Family was a big family, its strength in Harbor City was self- evident. It was better for her to stay in Harbor City than in Yuncheng. She could be guaranteed not to be hurt by anyone as long as she was protected by the Xiao Family. At least, the Huo Family and the Lu Family would no longer hurt her. However, it was different when she was in Yuncheng. Distant water couldnt put out a nearby fire. Song Yunqiang, Song Yunjia and Song Yunying had joined together to deal with her in the past. Now, instead of dying in Harbor City, she safely returned to Yuncheng. Song Yunjia and Song Yunqiang would inevitably try hard to drive her out of the Song Family. It was normal for Xiao Jiancheng to worry about her. Xiao Luo knew that Song Yunxuan was a clever girl, but he was not sure about her current attitude. He was wondering if she opposed that the Xiao Family secretly paid attention to her situation in the Song Family. Xiao Luo was a bit worried to wait Song Yunxuans reaction after he said it out. Song Yunxuan pursed her lips. Then she turned her eyes on Xiao Luos face with a smile, Thank you. What? Xiao Luo was a little confused, thinking that he had heard something wrong. Song Yunxuan saw him in a daze. She repeated with a smile, I said thank you. Thank us? Xiao Luo didnt know why Song Yunxuan suddenly said that. However, Song Yunxuan smiled. She exined in calm, My situation in Yuncheng is indeed not so good. I am grateful that you and grandfather can send someone to protect me secretly. So, shouldnt I say thank you? No matter how much the Xiao family knew about what she had done in the Song Family, they did it out of concern for her. After all, she was the eldest granddaughter of the Xiao Family. Xiao Jiancheng would somewhat be fond of her. She understood this. It was normal for her to appreciate the Xiao Family. What she most expected to know today was not just Xiao Luos confession to her. And Lu Xia. The Xiao Family knows everything about me. What about Lu Xia? Xiao Luo frowned. It was obvious that this question was hard for him. Song Yunxuan didnt rush to ask him, but she finished her own affairs first, Chu Mochen suspects that Im not pregnant. He has been looking for doctors to have me checked up recently. You know how to help me, dont you? Xiao Luo nodded, You can be assured that I will bribe every doctor and will not let them spill the beans. I feel relieved. Actually, the things about Lu Xia, I just heard about it recently.... Xiao Luo frowned. He looked at Song Yunxuan, Sister, have you seen Lu Xia? Yes. She had seen Lu Xia. Lu Xia looked well from her look. However, Lu Xia definitely kept something in her heart. Besides, her life was not very satisfactory. You saw her in Roume? Xiao Luo asked her. She nodded, I was taken to the vi of Family Sophia as soon as I got off the ne. I saw Lu Xia there. Shouldnt Lu Xia be in Harbor City? Why is she in Roume for no reason? Xiao Luo sighed softly, saying, Actually, the Lu Family now exists in name only. His words made Song Yunxuans heart sink suddenly. Sure enough, her guess was right. You make it clear. Song Yunxuan asked. Xiao Luo didnt mean to conceal it. He told Song Yunxuan everything he recently knew about the Lu Family. The Lu Family has basically changed its owner now. The master of the family is no longer Lu Xia. Who is that? She twisted her eyebrows. She felt that the issue was critical. Its George. Song Yunxuan went silent. Xiao Luo continued, Sister, you have seen George, the white assistant beside Lu Xia. Speaking of this, its so serious that the Lu Family has changed its owner, but it was concealed very well. Now, only the Xiao Family and the Huo Family know it. I dont believe that Huo Ting will start attacking the Lu Family at this time. He dare not. Xiao Luo said frankly, In Harbor City, the Xiao Family, the Lu Family and the Huo Family, the three families have been suppressing each other. If one party is at a disadvantage, the other two parties will inevitably loot a burning house without the covenant agreement. Then why doesnt Huo Ting start right now? In fact, she already had an answer in her mind, but she didnt want to say it out immediately. Her answer might be wrong. It was better for Xiao Luo to say. The reason is that it is George who is the head of Family Sophia. Song Yunxuan looked more serious. She had felt weird when she saw Lu Xia in the vi of Family Sophia. The hints that Lu Xia had told her made Song Yunxuan feel that the person whom Lu Xia and Song Yunxuan joined together to deal with was not simple. She just couldnt believe that Lu Xia was about to offend George openly and fight against the entire Family Sophia. Xiao Luo saw her in deep contemtion. He felt a little strange, Sister, what are you worried about? Song Yunxuan didnte to herself until she was called by Xiao Luo. She replied subconsciously, Nothing. It was not appropriate to tell Xiao Luo that she was against Family Sophia. Besides, what she most wished to do now was to find Gu Yi and Miaomiao. Lu Xias issue needed a long-term n. She would deal with it after she found Gu Yi and Miaomiao. Otherwise, nothing will be achieved on both issues. Xiao Luo looked at her reaction just now and found that Song Yunxuan had concerns in her mind. He was about to ask her in detail, while the door was suddenly knocked lightly. He stood up, Im going to open the door. There may be some news of Gu Yi and Miaomiao. Hearing that, Song Yunxuan also stood up from the sofa. Just as Xiao Luo opened the door, an Italin young man in a ck suit at the door told him the news in fluent Italin. Song Yunxuan was excited. Gu Changge was good atnguages of eight countries, including Italin. She could understand what this Italin said. However, Xiao Luo changed his eyes after he saw the excited expression on Song Yunxuans face. Sister, can you understand Italin? Song Yunxuan shook her head, No. But just now you seemed to be able to understand what he was talking about. He said so much. I think Miaomiao and Gu Yi have been found, so I feel happy. This exnation was very reasonable. Xiao Luo didnt continue asking. He just spoke a few words to the foreign youth in front of him in Itali. Then Xiao Luo turned to Song Yunxuan, Lets go and see Gu Yi and Miaomiao. Song Yunxuan opened her mouth slightly because of this sudden good news. She couldnt help giving a big smile, OK. It was not easy to get Gu Yi and Miaomiaos news. She couldnt wait to see those two children. As long as she saw these two children, she could slowly n to take their custody from Shao Tianze. It was toote, but they didnt intend to change their n. Three bullet-proof Mercedes-Benzs drove out of the hotel garage. They drove towards the rich quarter of Roumes western suburbs under the darkness. In the Shao Family in Yuncheng, Gu Changle was very anxious. She dropped the cup in her hand on the table severely, screaming at the phone, It has been a whole day. Why cant you find those two bastards? Miss Gu, Roume is veryrge. I dont need you to tell me that Roume isrge. We need enough time to find those two children. Enough time? She sneered with vicious eyes, Does it mean that you cannot find them until Tianze knows that Im seeking for them? The person on the other end became silent because of her anger. Gu Changle couldnt help making an ultimatum over the phone, Ill give you three more hours. You must find the whereabouts of those two bastards even if you turn over Roume. The person on the other end didnt reply. Gu Changle didnt get an answer. She was even more angry, Have you got it? Im asking you! Are you deaf? Why dont you answer me? She yelled at the phone like a crazy woman. The person on the other end couldnt understand why she was so angry. Only Gu Changle knew that this was rted to her future. The news that she sent someone to Roume to find Gu Yi and Miaomiao would soon be known by Shao Tianze. She must kill those two children before Shao Tianze brought those children to other ces. As long as they were killed, she could deny killing them even if Shao Tianze hated her deeply. The dead told no tales. She could do it once and for all. Chapter 315 - Gu Yi’s Wariness

Chapter 315 Gu Yis Wariness

The night had fallen and a bright moon was hanging in the sky over the suburb. Song Yunxuan, who sat in the advanced bulletproof car, looked out of the window quietly. Yet her heart was leaping inside. She was looking forward to the moment when she saw Gu Yi and Miaomiao. These two kids were rted to her. So it made sense for her to miss them. It was just that the truth was not as good as she expected. The car stopped outside a manor in a brownstone district in Roume. No sooner had Xiao Lou got out of the car than a white man in a suit rushed out of the manor in a hurry and whispered in his ear. When Song Yunxuan got off, she saw that Xiao Luos face clouded. She realized something was wrong. She quickly walked over to Xiao Luo and asked, Whats going on? Xiao Luo looked bad and his voice was not too high. He frowned unconsciously, A minor ident. What minor ident? Xiao Luo told her there was a minor ident when they arrived at the ce where Gu Yi and Miaomiao lived, so it was obvious that something happened to Gu Yi and Miaomiao. She felt somewhat anxious in her heart. But she tried her best to keep calm and cover her inner thoughts. Only Song Yunxuan and Xiao Luo walked out from the Benz. Though Chu Mochen followed them here, he had no intention to get off. Even when the car reached the front of the manor, he just watched the expressions on Song Yunxuans face through the bulletproof ss of the car. He had always been feeling strange and wondering why Song Yunxuan put so much energy on Gu Yi and Miaomiao. Even if she gave him a convincing reason, he still didnt believe it. He wanted to know what kind of feelings Song Yunxuan had for the two children. Song Yunxuan questioned closely, which made Xiao Luo unable to hide anymore. He confessed, Gu Yi was inside, but Miaomiao.... What happened to Miaomiao? She suddenly frowned. Only by now did Xiao Luo open his mouth, Miaomiao is missing. Hearing this, Song Yunxuan strode into the manor straightly. How could Miaomiao disappear? Shouldnt Gu Yi have taken good care of Miaomiao? Since Shao Tianze had arranged for them to be here, he must have arranged for some servants to take charge of their daily life. A little master was missing at home. What incapable servants! Her brain was in a bit of mess. Hearing that Miaomiao was missing, even her fingertips were trembling. She knew that she should keep calm and wait for the two children to appear in front of her. But now she was afraid that she couldnt bottle up her inner feelings. She was worried about Miaomiao. She was really worried about Miaomiao. Seeing that she was pale, Mei Qi, who was following her around, couldnt help suggesting her, Manager Song, Chide Gu Yi was well, so Miss Miaomiao should be fine. Please dont worry too much. Miaomiao has always been a very good child. Normally, she wont leave her brothers side. So something must have happened as she is missing now. Go and find her. She ordered Mei Qi. Mei Qi saw her diposure, whispering, Manager Song, you are being too emotional. Song Yunxuans eyes were filled with anger because of her worry and anxiety. And she sounded a bit impatient, which could be seen as long as you paid a little attention. Mei Qi also felt strange about her attitude towards the two children and he knew that it was not proper for Song Yunxuan to be this emotional under such a circumstance. That was why he reminded her to act properly. Reminded by Mei Qi like this, Song Yunxuan became a little quiet. Mei Qi was by her side and advised her by using a voice that could only be heard by the two of them, No matter what happened, just rx, Manager Song. But Miaomiao.... She wanted to say something else. Mei Qi cut her off and said, I went to see Little Childe Gu Yi just now and I found that he was not a bit worried. Mei Qi didnt finish his words. Actually, by this, Song Yunxuan could understand and became quiet even though Mei Qi didnt go on. He said that Gu Yi was not even a bit worried. Yes. Miaomiao was Gu Yis younger sister. If Miaomiao had been missing, Gu Yi would have been very anxious. But when everyone found Miaomiao was missing, Gu Yi didnt show any sign of worry. It meant that Gu Yi knew where Miaomiao was and that she was safe. When thinking of this, her mood became calm. After having searched every room of the manor, Xiao Luo came out to speak to her, Ive had every room searched, but there is still no sign of Miss Miaomiao. Were you being so rude that you scared Little Childe Gu? Xiao Luo was a little stupefied and didnt know where to start. Song Yunxuan passed him and went straight through the living-room of the manor to Gu Yis bedroom on the second floor, Its better for me to ask him in person. No kid can stand up to fear. Mei Qi walked behind Song Yunxuan. Xiao Luo also followed Song Yunxuan into Gu Yis room in puzzlement. The few servants at home felt quite frightened as a group of tall white men in suit burst into the manor. Servants huddled their shoulders in silence as if these men had been from the Mafia. At the front, a white man took Song Yunxuan to Gu Yis room. When they were about to open the door, the white man nned to kick it. Song Yunxuan frowned suddenly and grumpiness showed in her eyes. Being looked by her like this, he panicked and retracted his leg which was going for the door. Then he opened the door respectfully. The room was veryrge in a ssic luxurious decorative style. All the furniture inside was of famous brands. The floor was graced with a wool carpet in light white. A six or seven-year-old little boy dressed in a small blue-and-white baseball uniform was sitting on the floor and ying with blocks. Beside him was the Dominoes which were arranged. The child was sitting against the door of the room. When hearing the door was opened, his movements of ying the blocks came to a stop and the look inside his pupils turned a bit ck. But there was no fear in his eyes. After a second, he looked down and continued ying with the blocks. He had no idea who entered. But as he or she had brought so many people, he or she must be hostile to them brother and sister. Dad put them in Roume and hadnt contacted them for a long time. Apart from the call from the nurse at home every night, he hardly kept in touch with any rtives. He felt that he and Miaomiao had been abandoned. They were abandoned by their father in this huge manor. Since the death of their mother, their father no longer liked him or Miaomiao. Dad put all his concerns on Gu Changle, their little aunt. He lowered his long eyshes and held the blocks in his hand. He stacked the blocks without any fear or anxiety. Song Yunxuan walked inside and waved to the people behind her to tell them not to follow. She looked at Gu Yi and approached him step by step. Her shoes stepped on the soft carpet without a sound. Gu Yi seemed to pay no attention to the person who entered while ying with the blocks in his hands.Read more chapter on vi p novel. In his heart, it didnt matter who entered. He and Miaomiao no longer enjoyed their mothers protection and their father seemed to exile them to such a strange ce. Though Gu Changle was their aunt, yet she was their mothers step-sister. Gu Changle had no blood rtionship with them. Now Gu Changle lived with his father, so she must have seen him and Miaomiao as the thorn in her flesh. He was still small and there was something that he could not understand or see through. However, he was clear that he could count on no one to protect him and his younger sister. If someone had wanted to hurt him or his younger sister, he would have had to only depend on himself. He was several years older than Miaomiao and he was Miaomiaos elder brother. He should protect Miaomiao. From an early age, their mother loved Miaomiao so much. He remembered that when their mother was in hospital because of a car ident, she bore the pain and told him to take good care of his younger sister. He would take good care of his younger sister. He would not let his mother down. He put thest piece of block on the tall tower stacked by him. Behind him came a mans voice, which asked him in raw Chanesenguage, Where is Gu Miaomiao? Gu Yi retracted his hand, I dont know. His reply was light, without any emotion. The white man behind him became a little anxious. Song Yunxuan took a breath and then she said, Its none of your business now. Get out! Her words were with displeasure and stateliness. Being suppressed by such stateliness, the man became speechless immediately. Yet Gu Yi was stunned when hearing the voice. Then he quickly turned around and looked at her surprisedly with his eyes wide open, Why are you here? The people behind Song Yunxuan stepped out as she said. Mei Qi was so considerate that he closed the door gently. Gu Yi was quite shocked. Seeing Song Yunxuan squat to look at him, he felt strange at first but then he acted quickly and hid vignce at the bottom of his eyes, How can you be here? He was quite vignt and didnt believe that she was a good person just because he knew her. Song Yunxuan raised her eyebrows slightly and a smile appeared on her lips, We know each other. Will you please stop looking at me with such vignce? You brought so many people to catch Miaomiao. He looked at Song Yunxuan coldly. The smile on Song Yunxuans lips rose slightly. There was no sign of displeasure on her face, yet there was appreciation and satisfaction for the child. Sure enough, her son didnt let her down, though he lost his mothers protection. But as an elder brother of Miaomiao and a son of Gu Changge, he didnt not show any humbleness or fear. Even though he was facing the enemy and in a passive situation. He was still at leisure and calm. It was not easy for him to be this calm at such a young age. She looked at the blocks which had been piled up beside him. It was a small castle. There was even a pretty princess standing by the window in the upper pce of the castle. These are not your blocks. She was sure. Theyre mine. Gu Yi remained calm. These are the birthday presents Gu Changge gave Miaomiao on her birthday. To be exact, they are thest gift Gu Changge left for you and your sister. Sorrow shed by Gu Yis face which was like white porcin, then he clenched his fists and stared at her, Who are you? Why do you know so much? Song Yunxuan bent her lips and her eyes were tender and kind like the moon, Dont worry. I wont hurt you. She touched Gu Yis smooth face, saying, Little Yi, tell me where your sister is. Gu Yi stared at her tightly. He had no intention to tell her where his younger sister was before he made sure that she was a good person. Seeing his strong wariness, Song Yunxuan smiled, You dont trust me? Chapter 316 - Take Them Away

Chapter 316 Take Them Away

Undoubtedly, Gu Yi did not believe her. Song Yunxuan confronted him, smiling, What can I do to make you believe me? Let them leave my home. Gu Yi stated firmly. Song Yunxuan nodded in agreement, OK. She knew that Mei Qi was just outside the door without moving, so she called out to him, Let them extract and stand by. Mei Qi answered, Yes, Miss Song. Mei Qi was her best right-hand man who could always handle things well. He waited outside the door. Song Yunxuan didnt mind him hearing her conversation with her son. The men outside the door were all gathered by Xiao Luo and a small part of them were brought by Chu Mochen. Hearing Mei Qis words, they all turned around and extracted from the manor. And they gathered at the bulletproof car outside the manor and waited for Song Yunxuan toe out. After all the men outside left, Song Yunxuan said, Now can you tell me where Miaomiao is? Gu Yi didnt respond, instead, he got up from the floor and walked to the French windows. Then he drew back the curtain a little and peeked through the break. Sure enough, lots of people were standing outside. They were all the people that retreated from the manor. Seeing that he was not willing to tell her, Song Yunxuan did not push him but waited in silence. After a long time, Gu Yi turned his head to look at her at the window, You have to tell me what do you want. You said that you would tell me where Miaomiao is if I let them retreat. Song Yunxuan got up from the floor, When I see Miaomiao, Ill tell you in detail. Yet Gu Yi looked at her coldly, Will you answer my question when you see Miaomiao? Hearing Gu Yis words, Song Yunxuan couldnt help bursting intoughter after all. The kid could read peoples mind at such a young age. He knew clearly that Miaomiao was hisst chip. If he had wanted to know more, he would have had to seize every opportunity and he could not tell where Miaomiao was easily. Little Yi, I hope that you can trust me. She walked towards Gu Yi and wanted to continue negotiating with him. However, just at the moment, an intense beam of light came through the window suddenly. Song Yunxuan was shocked and almost subconsciously, she threw herself on Gu Yi to push him onto the floor. The light of headlights stayed at the window for a few seconds and then it was gone. Outside the window, there was a flurry of footsteps. Mei Qis voice also came through the door, Manager Song, you need to hurry. Why? She frowned and ask the people outside unhappily. Mei Qis voice sounded tense, Some other people came over, not on our side. Song Yunxuan frowned tightly and looked at Gu Yi in her arms seriously, Tell me where Miaomiao is now! Gu Yi pursed his lips. He was not sure whether the second group of people were enemies or allies. If the second group of people had been on his fathers side, he could not tell Song Yunxuan where Miaomiao was. Becausepared with Song Yunxuan, he trusted his father more. Seeing Gu Yi still hesitated, Song Yunxuan pursed her lips. Just at this time, Mei Qi opened the door and urged Song Yunxuan, Hurry! They are armed. Song Yunxuan didnt have much time to think, so she picked Gu Yi up from the ground and nned to take him outside, I hope Miaomiao will be safe. She held Gu Yi in her arms and walked outside. Mei Qi walked in front of Song Yunxuan to clear the path for her. Gu Yi made a struggle. Yet Song Yunxuan held him firmly in her arms. She didnt know who the second group of people were. But if they had been here to take Gu Yi and Miaomiao away, she would definitely have had a conflict with them. There could even be crossfires. She instinctively held Gu Yi in her arms and naturally wanted to protect him. Being held in Song Yunxuans arms, Gu Yi recalled the feeling of being held by his mother for a moment. Sometimes his mother would subconsciously press him into her arms as if she wanted to protect him with her body. In case that some outsiders would hurt him. Just at the moment, Song Yunxuan was going to take him out of the room. From the living-room came a flurry of footsteps. Yet Gu Yi suddenly said, Miaomiao is under the carpet covered by blocks. Song Yunxuan was stupefied. It seemed that she didnt catch what he said. Seeing that she didnt move, Gu Yi repeated, Miaomiao is under the carpet covered by blocks. Only by this time did Song Yunxuan look at Mei Qi. Mei Qi nodded knowingly and walked to the ce where Gu Yi was sitting and stacking blocks. Sure enough, he saw a crack on the carpet under the blocks after pushing the blocks down. As soon as Mei Qi lifted the carpet, he saw a square board. Mei Qi pulled up the board. There was a girl in a pink skirt who was shrinking inside the shelter, looking at Mei Qi in horror with her big eyes. Seeing that she was going to cry because of fear, Mei Qi gently reached out to hold her in his arms, took her out of the small ce andforted her, Dont be afraid. We are here to protect you. Miaomiao obedientlyy on Mei Qis shoulder. Seeing that his younger sister was so easy to deceive and quite cute, Gu Yi lowered his eyes. His younger sister had always been a princess of their mother. She waspletely naive and innocent. In the face of danger, she would not be vignt as long as she was pacified. No wonder his mother wanted him to protect her. Song Yunxuan didnt see the look in Gu Yis eyes. Seeing Miaomiao lying on Mei Qis shoulder like amb, she smiled and said, Lets go. Two groups of people confronted silently outside. On Xiao Luos side, there were Family Sophia and Chu Mochen. While on the other, there was another force of Itali. Obviously, they feared Family Sophia. Xiao Luo looked at the other group, frowning. After the subordinate of Family Sofia had negotiated with the other group, he came back to tell him, They are sent by the woman of the Shao Family. Xiao Luo took a disgusting look at the guys on the opposite side, You want to grab people from our hands? On the opposite side, everyones face was drawn. They were hired by Gu Changle to capture the two children. They were in a hurry but still one step behind. If these two children had fallen into the hands of other forces, they would have fought against them to capture the two kids. But the other side was Family Sophia. It still needed to be considered whether they should take risks to capture those kids. While they were thinking hard about the next move, Song Yunxuan had got on the advanced bulletproof car with Gu Yi in her arms along with Mei Qi who was holding Miaomiao in his arms in convoy with several bodyguards. A bodyguard whispered a message to Xiao Luo. Xiao Luo gave a cold look at the person in front of him and turned around to get in the car, Lets get out of here. Hearing Xiao Luos order, the subordinates all retreated as well. Thetter group of people watched Xiao Luo and his men leaving and could not do anything. After they had left, they rushed into the manor to look for the two kids and questioned the servants. ... After getting on the car, Song Yunxuan put Gu Yi onto the seat next to her. Miaomiao was afraid and kept whimpering. Song Yunxuan was worried and whispered to Mei Qi. Then she reached out her hand and signaled Mei Qi to give her the kid. Mei Qi handed her the kid he was holding in his arms. Song Yunxuan carefully held Miaomiao in her arms and gently wiped the tears on her cheek with her fingers, coaxing her in a very soft voice, Miaomiao, there, there. Miaomiao looked at her and wanted to ask her something, yet she was terrified a lot by what happened just now. So she just kept crying and burping. Seeing that her daughter was so cute, Song Yunxuan smiled and let Mei Qi hand over a bottle of warm water. Then she put the straw into Miaomiaos mouth, Drink some water, then youll be OK. Miaomiao drank the water like amb. Gu Yi frowned and watched this next to them. Seeing that Miaomiao had almost drunk enough, Song Yunxuan took back the bottle and let Miaomiao sit on herp, saying, Dont be afraid, Miaomiao. Sister Yunxuan will take you to another ce to live in. But... I havent told my daddy. her eyes were red and full of tears, Daddy will worry about me and my brother. Song Yunxuan held her in her arms and stroked her thin back, smiling, Your father is very busy now. When he is free, I will take you to see him. When the two kids met Shao Tianze again in the future, Shao Tianze would no longer be distinguished as he was today. He would never be able to hurt Gu Changges son or daughter anymore. Why does sister Yunxuane to visit me and my brother? Song Yunxuan thought hard for a moment and then exined, Do you want me to tell you the truth? Miaomiaos big eyes were fixed on her and she nodded, Yes, I want to hear the truth. Song Yunxuan looked at the Gu Yi beside her and found that Gu Yi was also staring at her. Obviously, both kids were concerned about the question. She lowered her eyes, and then she looked at Miaomiao, replying with a smile, Your mother asked me to pick you up. The answer stupefied Gu Yi. Yet Miaomiao opened her little mouth, Mommy....Read more chapter on v ip novel. Everyone except Miaomiao knew that their mother had passed away. Gu Yi knew it and everyone in the Gu Family knew it. Except Miaomiao. The death of Gu Changge had always been hidden from Miaomiao. Gu Yi hid it from her and so did Shao Tianze. So Song Yunxuans lie did not arouse Miaomiaos suspicion. And she even grabbed Song Yunxuans coat excitedly and asked her in her bright eyes, Where is mommy? Does shee back? Are you taking me to see mommy? Does she miss Miaomiao? She had a series of questions and she wanted to see her mother very soon. But Gu Yi next to her was staring at Song Yunxuan furiously. He didnt know why Song Yunxuan told such a lie, but he knew clearly that he could not expose it even though it was a lie. Because if it had been exposed, the one who would have grieved the most was Miaomiao. Song Yunxuan seemed to notice Gu Yis anger and turned to look at him. Then she looked back and let Miaomiao look out of the window, Your mother cant see you now. She entrusted me to take care of you. Live with me in the future, OK? Miaomiao didnt reject Song Yunxuan in the first ce. Now hearing that she would be living with Song Yunxuan, she was quite happy. She nodded hard, OK. Miaomiao, please listen to me if you live with me, OK? OK! her voice was soft and waxy. Song Yunxuan couldnt help kissing her soft face lightly, Thats my girl. Daughter, my dear daughter. I would do everything I could to protect you. I would never allow the bitch Gu Changle toy a finger on you. Outside the window, the view of the street passed by rapidly. Song Yunxuan held Miaomiao in her arms tightly and her heart became a lot calmer. It was such good news that they found Gu Yi and Miaomiao. Next, she could focus on dealing with Gu Changle as long as she took Gu Yi and Miaomiao back home smoothly. But what would Shao Tianze react when he found that his son and daughter were gone in Rome? She was really curious about Shao Tianzes reaction. Chapter 317 - Suspect Gu Changle

Chapter 317 Suspect Gu Changle

Gu Changle was tossing and turning in her dreams. In a daze, she heard Gu Yi and Miaomiao crying. She felt a faint excitement, touching her belly with both hands, Good boy, itll be all yours.... As long as Gu Yi and Miaomiao died in Itali, all Shao Tianze had would be yours. My unborn child. I will help you get all of this, as long as you are born safe and sound. She murmured. The excitement between words was revealed in the night. As If she had gone mad. When Shao Tianze stood at the bed in the bedroom, that was exactly what he saw. He frowned and thought that she was having a strange dream. He reached out one hand and pushed her gently, Changle? Gu Changle did not wake up immediately but continued indulging in the dream and muttered repeatedly in a low voice, Itll be all yours... all yours... Everything Gu Changge once had will be yours.... Shao Tianze bowed slightly. His ears went close to her, hearing what she was murmuring. The look on his face became a little gloomy. He intended to push her. However, at this moment, a maid suddenly ran to the bedroom door in panic. She opened the door in a hurry without knocking, Bad news! Mr. Shao! Before she finished, Shao Tianzes brows frowned impatiently, Whats the matter? Calm down. You dont know how to knock a door properly, do you? Changle is still asleep. Gu Changle was disrupted by the noise of the maid. She sobered up a bit. She frowned and raised her hands to rub her eyes. Shao Tianze didnt pay attention to that if she had woken up. He asked the maid, Whats going on? Being asked like this, the maid was a little bit timid at first, but she opened her mouth eventually, A maid in Itali... just made a call.... On hearing of this, Shao Tianzes face changed all of sudden, What ?! The maid heard his volume going up, bing a little scared. She blurted, They said that the young master and the youngdy were missing. Shao Tianzes face suddenly changed. Gu Changle heard this news, feeling a little happy. Her tense nerves rxed a lot right away. Gu Yi and Miaomiao were missing, which suggested those people had seeded. She squinted her eyes and felt that the future would be so bright without these two kids in her way. However, right when she was secretly excited, Shao Tianze slowly moved his eyes on her face. Gu Changle felt that she could not act too indifferent, so she tried to turn around andfort Shao Tianze. However, when she turned around, she found that Shao Tianzes eyes were right on her. She freaked out in her heart, fearing that Shao Tianze noticed something wrong about her. She immediately opened her mouth, Tianze, lets go over and check it out right away. Maybe your servants made a mistake? The maid denied immediately, They didnt, Madam. the young master and the youngdy are indeed missing. They searched everywhere in the house but didnt find them. Shao Tianzes eyes darkened, and his gaze on Gu Changle became even colder. Gu Changle was frightened by his sight. She stiffened a little before speaking, Why do you look at me like this? Shao Tianze was silent. Gu Changle became very angry at once, Are you suspecting that I am the one who did something to those two kids? Shao Tianze did not deny. Its true that he liked the woman in front of him and even abandoned Gu Changge for her before. But it didnt mean that he wouldnt doubt her. Especially associating with the dream she just had, Shao Tianze thought she was more suspicious. Gu Changle knew that arguing with him at this time was useless, so she asked him in a crying voice, I have been with you for so long. You know exactly who I am. Have I ever touched anything that you cherished without your permission? Indeed, she had never done anything like that these years. Even if Shao Tianze didnt like Gu Changge, it was after he nodded in agreement that she joined Song Yunjia as well as others to discuss how to defeat Gu Changge. When Shao Tianze was silent, Gu Changle cried even louder, Is that what you are thinking of me? That I am so vicious and hurt my own sisters children? Shao Tianze pursed his lips slightly. When he heard what Gu Changle said, there was a momentary impulse which prompted him to refute her words. Shouldnt she know it the best? When she hurt Gu Changge, she didnt hesitate at all. Now facing these two children, she started to cry as if she had been the weaker one. There was an anger hidden in his heart, aiming at Gu Changle. However, Gu Changle knew exactly what he wanted to do. She lifted his hand slightly, covered her lower abdomen and said, I am also a woman who is pregnant. I know how hard my sister gave birth to Gu Yi and Miaomiao. How can I expect something bad to them? Shao Tianze watched her delicate appearance. Then he looked at her belly. He turned around and stepped out, Book a ticket. Im going to Roume. The maid followed his instructions to call the airline for a ticket immediately. When he left, Gu Changle put away the previous pitiful and weak look. She drew a tissue from the cab next to her and wiped her eyes gently. She smiled, Good job. She was highly satisfied. As long as Gu Yi and Miaomiao were gone, she would be at ease for good. Shao Tianze was going to Roume. Naturally, Gu Changle wouldnt stay out of this under his suspicion. After she got dressed, she hurried downstairs. Shao Tianze was just on his way out. Gu Changle stepped forward and grabbed his sleeve, Ill go with you. Her eyes looked firmer than ever. However, Shao Tianze narrowed his eyes suspiciously while looking into her eyes, You want toe? They are my sisters children. I am worried if something happened to them. Id rather you stay at home. Shao Tianze threw her hand away. He went outside. Gu Changle immediately froze. Shao Tianze had never treated her in such a rude manner. Until now. She was a little angry, but she didnt know where the anger came from. She thought for a while. It had to be those two kids. It was because of those two damn kids that Shao Tianze treated her like this. If it had been something else, Shao Tianze would have never been so ruthless to her. Being upset for a long time, she felt much happy again. After all, no matter how important these two kids for him were, now both of them had gone. Just thinking about the disappearance of these two kids, she felt cheerful right away. Right, there was no one who would get in her way from now on. Except Song Yunjia. She turned around leisurely, putting his trip to Roume out of her mind, and went back to sleep in the bedroom. Now, she could have a great sleep. When Song Yunjia was alsopletely removed, she would be at eternal ease in the Shao family. ... Shao Tianze managed to fly overnight. However, when he arrived in Itali, he still got no good news. Before he got on the ne, he had ordered his people in Roume to get Gu Yi and Miaomiao back as fast as possible. Now that his ne hadnded, there still wasnt any news from Gu Yi or Miaomiao. His anger fired up immediately. In the living room, he swept the good tea brought by the maid over the carpet. The maid went deathly pale. Shao Tianze rarely leaked his anger, but this time he did it without any concealment. Everyone in the family could see that he was extremely angry now. Yi and Miaomiao have always been no trouble at all. How could they suddenly disappear? The maid was so nervous that she wanted to tell the truth to him. She turned to the housekeeper, but the housekeeper used eye contact to shut her up. The maid could only say nothing and let Shao Tianze misunderstand that Gu Yi and Miaomiao got lost by themselves. Shao Tianze had received no answer. He began to observe the facial expressions of these maids. The maids were all trembling because they feared to spoil the truth by ident when Shao Tianze asked. After the observation of their facial expressions, Shao Tianze said, Isnt there always a CCTV at home? When he sent Gu Yi and Miaomiao to Itali, he felt uneasy and installed a CCTV at home. It was easy for him to see them at any time from home. However, the housekeeper replied, The CCTV identally broke down when the young master and the youngdy went missing.... Shut up! Shao Tianze suddenly interrupted the housekeepers words and looked at him, I dont think its the CCTV that was malfunctioning. Its you that was malfunctioning. The housekeeper waited for a moment before he said, Sorry, Mr. Shao. I dont know what you mean. I dont believe my daughter and son would go missing for no reason. Call the police. I will ask the police to thoroughly investigate it. Now! When the housekeeper heard that Shao Tianze was about to call the police, his face suddenly became a lot panicky. Shao Tianze saw his face change. He knew there must be some secrets hidden in his kids missing. When his assistant who came along with him was calling the police, he said gloomily to the housekeeper, I hired you as my housekeeper to take care of my children, not to hide things from me. I wonder if you can understand it or not. The housekeeper had been a private housekeeper of rich people for many years. He knew that they were not stupid. He was considering whether he should tell the truth in his mind. When Shao Tianze saw that the housekeeper was hesitant in his deliberations, he continued, If I call the police and they find out that there is something tricky in it, I will ask them to punish you as hard as possible at any cost. As expected, the housekeepers resolve began to waver. When Shao Tianze saw that the housekeeper was going to cave in, he gave him a final blow, Now tell me the truth. Ill put the past behind us. As long as Gu Yi and Miaomiao could be back, he could deal with this housekeeperter. He knew exactly what he should do now. He must get his children back first. Having no clue about who had them, his irritability was severer than he previously thought. He stared hard at the housekeeper. A thinyer of sweat emerged on the housekeepers forehead. Chapter 318 - Behind the Scenes

Chapter 318 Behind the Scenes

The housekeeper pondered in his heart whether to tell Shao Tianze the truth. Are you really gonna keep silence? Since the housekeeper refused to speak, Shao Tianze motioned his assistant to call the police. Seeing this, the housekeeper requested Shao Tianze to stop in standard Italin immediately. Then tell me everything. Shao Tianze said after the housekeeper trying to stop his assistant. Obviously, telling the truth was not easy for the housekeeper. But Shao Tianzes intimidation also scared him very much. If those two kids hade to a bad end, Shao Tianze would have made him spend the rest of his life in prison. He didnt want that of course. After thinking about it for a while, he began to talk about the ins and outs of the missing. His pronunciation was very smooth. Shao Tianze could understand him. His assistant aside, who specialized in Italin, also tranted for him a sentence by a sentence. Mr. Shao, the housekeeper said that after dinner, before long, the young master and the youngdy went into the room to y with blocks. Would they have vanished into thin air when they were ying with blocks in their room? Mr. Shao, he said that during that time, a few bulletproof cars drove in, and then several people equipped with weapons got off those cars. Shao Tianze raised his eyebrows, Did you see who is taking the lead? The housekeeper shook his head and spoke a bunch of Italin words. His assistant tranted, He said that the person who took the lead did not get off, so he could not see who it was. Shao Tianze became speechless and frowned, immersed in thought. ording to the housekeeper, Gu Yi and Miaomiao were taken away by a group of Italins. He had no enemies in Itali, neither did Gu Changge. Italin locals had no reason to do that. Unless somebody hired the Italin regional force to take Gu Yi and Miaomiao away. In order to find this person who hired the Italin forces, he must find the Italins who took Gu Yi and Miaomiao away first. He put his gaze on the housekeeper. His eyes were much darker with a strong pressure, Is the CCTV really broken? The housekeeper understood Shao Tianzes words. His eyebrows were wrinkled and tangled. Shao Tianze just stared at him like that. After a while, the housekeeper finally opened his mouth, Its fixed now. Where is the video of the CCTV? Take it out. The housekeeper was still hesitant to do what he said. Shao Tianze kept up the pressure, Call the police and they will help us to find it. One betrayer in his family was quite annoying. Whats worse, the betrayer he had caught was still unwilling to obey. The housekeeper was afraid that Shao Tianze would call the police. He blurted out, Dont call the police. Ill get it right away. Go! Im waiting. The housekeeper stood up and went to the room upstairs to get the video. He came back soon. Shao Tianze asked his assistant to pick it up and y it immediately. The assistant picked it up and found a device to y it. It was at 20:10. Several cars drove into the yard. Then there got off many white young men in ck suits from the car. Each of them was very strong. They didnt look like that kind of civilian with no fighting power. Shao Tianze looked carefully at the people in the scene. His eyes were as sharp as eagles. The housekeeper noticed that. He wanted to step back quietly. However, he was called out by Shao Tianzes assistant, Do not move! He had to stand still obediently. Shao Tianze did not pay any attention to the housekeeper. He backed up the video a bit on the 8:15 pm segment and zoomed in the scene. A small badge was captured from a white young man in a ck suit. Next second, the video was shut down with a snap. The assistant was confused. After Shao Tianze closed the video, he turned to the uneasy housekeeper, You havent told me who asked you to lie to me. The housekeepers face changed. Shao Tianzes eyes were still sharp, Youd better say it now, or youll regret. The housekeeper pinched his lips. It was obvious that he was unwilling to cooperate with him. The assistant asked Shao Tianze, Mr. Shao, do you need me to call the police? Shao Tianze shook his head, No. Take a few people to talk to him. Then call the police after that. His assistant nodded, Yes, Mr. Shao. The housekeepers face turned pale, murmuring something emotionally in Italin. But for Shao Tianze, the words the housekeeper warned him about civil rights was nothing but nonsense. Since he refused to reveal who was behind the scenes, Shao Tianze could only make him speak in his way. Such a person even would not tell the police the truth. Only after suffering might he understand what was his best choice. Shao Tianze was thinking who the hell did this to his children. He felt that hismercialpetitors would not practice such a method. Because the risk was too high. The most suspicious person was Gu Changle. He frowned. At this very moment, his mobile phone rang. He took the phone out and found out that the caller ID on the screen was Song Yunjia. Song Yunjia... His eyesight went darker slightly. After a short silence, he picked up the phone. As soon as he answered the phone, Song Yunjia said, I heard something happened to your family? Who told you that? Youre informed so well. Song Yunjia was not getting along with Gu Changle well, so she couldnt hear it from Gu Changle. The only possibility was that Song Yunjia had always been paying close attention to the internal affairs of the Shao family. She might even have eyes inside the Shao family. Song Yunjia hemmed and hawed, I called your house, and the housekeeper said that you went oversea. Shao Tianze didnt say a word. Song Yunjia continued to exin, Gu Yi and Miaomiao are oversea. You have not told me that you need to go abroad on business recently. The only possibility left is that something happened to Gu Yi and Miaomiao, which made you hurry to go there. She was not wrong with the logic. Shao Tianze was in a bad mood, Xiao Yi and Miaomiao are missing. Song Yunjia heard this and went silent. Shao Tianze couldnt see her facial expression at the moment through the telephone wire. If Shao Tianze could have seen that, he would have found a happy look on Song Yunjias face right now. In this world, in addition to Gu Changge, no woman would care about the lives of Gu Yi and Miaomiao. Women around Shao Tianze could not wait to see that these two kids went missing as soon as possible. Song Yunjia was one of those women, but she had to pretend that she cared on the surface. She asked with concern, Have you heard any news of them by now? Not yet. Youd better call the police. If he had called the police now, Gu Changles people couldnt have taken Gu Yi and Miaomiao abroad. If these two kids hadnt been taken out of the country, it was obvious that Gu Changle would have killed them to end the trouble. As long as these two kids died, she would stir up between Shao Tianze and Gu Changle. Gu Changle would be aplete vicious woman in his heart. At that time, she would have had the opportunity to be with him. Thinking in this way, she felt her future was much brighter. Shao Tianze listened to Song Yunjias proposal. After long, he said, If I call the police, do you think what would happen to my children? Song Yunjia freaked out in her heart. She had a fear that her thoughts were seen through by him. She did want Gu Yi and Miaomiao to be killed. However, She mustnt let Shao Tianze be aware that her real attitude towards this matter was taking pleasure in his childrens misfortune. Thinking of this, she hastened to say, I was too anxious to notice that it might be a kidnapping. If it is, youd better not call the police. If the police have been rmed, those people may hurt Yi and Miaomiao. Listening to what she said, Shao Tianze suddenly asked, Who do you think the person behind the scenes is? This question really gave Song Yunjia quite a scare. This was exactly what she was afraid that Shao Tianze would suspect her. Now only guiding Shao Tianze to think that the person to me was Gu Changle could be considered as a sess. She gave a forced smile, Why do you ask me this question? Im not the one in your family. I know nothing. She disowned herself for all of this. However, if he had thought about it carefully, he would have known who was the most suspicious one she suggested. Shao Tianze did not mind pointing it out, You mean, its Changle? Song Yunjia felt joy when Shao Tianze had sessfully suspected Gu Changle. However, she acted as if she had been a bit panicked, You have been with Changle for so long. Dont you know who she is? How could this be done by Changle? Miaomiao and Yi are her sisters children. A woman who had hurt her own sister. What else isnt she able to do? Shao Tianze asked Song Yunjia back, then he continued, Speaking of this, Changle and I are the same, since I had hurt my wife.... Song Yunjia felt something wasnt right in his words. She tended to say something but Shao Tianze interrupted, Im quite busy now. Gotta go. Okay. There followed the busy tone the moment Shao Tianze hung up the phone. Song Yunjia held her mobile phone in hands for a long time before she came back to earth. She was sessful. She seeded in shifting her doubt to Gu Changle. Good for Gu Changle. Sheid hands on those two kids so quickly. Next, Song Yunjia had to be more cautious. Once Gu Changle had removed Gu Yi and Miaomiao, she would proceed to deal with Song Yunjia. If Song Yunjia hadnt used the kids missing to bring Gu Changle down, she would have been defeated by Gu Changlepletely. She would suffer a dead failure. After all, although her strategy was good, it was also with the highest risks and the highest returns. Only there was no chance of aeback. She put down the phone and looked at the decorations in the room. After pondering for a while, she called the hospital pharmacy. In this situation, she also had to use extraordinary methods. Chapter 319 - False Joy

Chapter 319 False Joy

They flew back home overnight. Gu Yi looked at the sky outside through the window. The winter sky was cloudless. The sun shone down from the sky to the t ground of the airport, and it seemed that thend was glinting. When he turned his head, he saw Miaomiao embraced by Song Yunxuan on herp. Miaomiao slept soundly in Song Yunxuans arms without any alertness. He frowned, unable to tell whether the young woman in front of him was an enemy or a friend. He and his sister were in a tough situation at the Shao Family at present. He did not believe Song Yunxuans intervention was to help them. A long time ago, Gu Changge had taught him, People are creatures that value interests. As long as interests drive them, human beings will dare to do anything. Without benefits, few people will do extra things, let alone show extra kindness. At the moment, Song Yunxuan found them and took them home. Although Song Yunxuan helped them escape from the persecution of Gu Changle, it didnt mean she wanted nothing. He lowered his eyshes and turned to look at the view outside the window. After Song Yunxuan lulled Miaomiao to sleep, she turned to nce at Gu Yi. Gu Yi fixed his eyes on the scenery outside the window. She didnt think the scenery outside the window looked good. She knew that Gu Yi was not looking at the scenery, but thinking. She gave birth to this son, so as a mother, she could still guess a few of his thoughts. Gu Yi looked young, but there were a lot of things in his head. He grew up under the instruction of Gu Changge from an early age. Gu Changge was a very enlightened mother. She told business stories in different ways to her young children. Under the influence of a long time, Gu Yi thought more than his peers. Other people thought that the children of wealthy families should be regarded as an apple of the eye and be taken good care of. They did not know that these children would be more vulnerable than ordinary people when they lost their asylum and faced twists and turns alone. When Gu Changge was young, her mother died. As her father, Gu Cheng took great care of her. However, in the end, it was unavoidable for her to see clearly the warmth and coldness in this world. Many women thought about squeezing her out of Gu Chengs heart. Many women wanted to give Gu Cheng a son and deprive her of her status as the eldest daughter of the Gu Family. She had seen these sinister struggles since she was a child, so she didnt want her son to live in fairy tales. This kind of education had created the Gu Yi today, who could cope with any sudden change calmly. He did not be a panicked child after losing his mother. He always remembered his mothers instructions and entrustments. He had been doing his best to protect his sister. Song Yunxuan was satisfied with this child and believed that he had a promising future. If one could have faced crises withposure at his young age, he would have been no mediocre but gone far. The nended slowly. After the nended smoothly, she looked at Gu Yi next to her and asked him, Now you are back to Yuncheng. Are you happy? Gu Yi looked at her and did not answer her question directly, Can you guarantee Miaomiaos safety? Hearing his question, Song Yunxuan smiled, I can guarantee the safety of both of you, as long as you are with me. Gu Yi nodded, I wont run around. You seem to intend to believe me. Gu Yi did not deny, There is no better way. This child saw things very thoroughly, and Song Yunxuan liked him more. He was rightthere was no better way. At this moment, he returned to Yuncheng, his hometown, and was not greeted by the care and smile of Gu Changle, his aunt. It was Gu Changle who wanted to kill them by various means. Song Yunxuan felt amused as she thought of Gu Changle. She was curious about Gu Changles feelings and reactions when she knew that those who took Gu Yi and Miaomiao away were not hers. She might panic. ... Gu Changle slept well. She didnt care what Shao Tianze had encountered in Roume. She thought that Gu Yi and Miaomiao had already been in her hands anyway. She could kill them at any time. However, judging from Shao Tianzes reaction and attitude, she believed that Shao Tianze had already suspected that she had involved in the incident. He also suspected that she hurt Gu Yi and Miaomiao. This made her unhappy. If Shao Tianze had found her persons based on the clues and then found she was behind the scenes, things would have be difficult. Maybe Shao Tianze would havepletely broken with her. She thought things were risky. She should collude with her employees in advance. No matter how much money she would spend, she must seal those peoples mouths and never let them reveal a word against her. She called and asked a servant, frowning, Have you called Tianze? The servant shook her head. Gu Changle got angry immediately and wanted to swear at the servant. However, she suppressed her anger and spoke, Go and call Mr. Shao. Ask him if he has found the young master and the youngdy. And tell him that I am too worried to eat. Hearing Gu Changles instruction, the servant nodded and went downstairs to call Shao Tianze. Shao Tianzes suspicion of Gu Changle was a terrible sign. She needed to be more cautious about dealing with it. Before getting news of Gu Yi and Miaomiaos death, she couldnt make any mistake. The servant went to call Shao Tianze and came back soon. Gu Changle sat on the bed and looked at the ring on her ring finger, What did Tianze say? Mr. Shao was in a bad mood and told me not to call again. It was expectable that Shao Tianze was in a bad mood. It didnt matter even if he didnt allow the servant to call. Gu Changle could personally call and ask how things were going. He would never end his rtionship with her entirely because of suspicion without factual bases. She knew that Shao Tianze liked her. With a little coaxing of the man, she could dispel his doubts about her. Is there any news from the young master and the youngdy? The servant shook her head, No. Are they still searching? They have called the police. Gu Changles brows frowned slightly. She didnt keep asking and let the servant go. After the servant left, Gu Changle called her employees. Shao Tianze has already called the police. If you cant bring those two children back, get rid of them quickly to avoid trouble. She clearly ordered to kill the two children as soon as possible. But there was no answer from the other end. In her opinion, since the children had been in their hands, it was only a matter of time to kill them. But there was no word from the other end of the phone at this moment. She was displeased, Why not speak? He answered difficultly, Miss Gu.... As soon as she heard his hesitant attitude, she knew that things might not be good. What was even more unexpected was the next sentence over there. Miss Gu, it was not us who took Master Gu Yi and Miss Miaomiao. Gu Changle froze in an instant, It wasnt you? She asked unconsciously. Then she received the confirmation. It was not us. It was Family Sophia. Now that youve known who took these two bastards, you should take them back immediately. The one over there was embarrassed, Miss Gu, things are not as simple as you think. They didnt dare to rob people from the hands of Family Sophia. If it had been another family, they would have taken the risk. However, they even didnt dare to think of robbing people from Family Sophia. Because to rob people from them was tomit suicide. Living in Itali, no one would stupidly fight Family Sophia on their sphere of influence. I dont care what you do. You have to bring me Gu Yi and Miaomiao back. Obviously, he could not respond to this unreasonable request. Miss Gu, it is impossible. I have already paid. You can increase the price as long as you find the two bastards. She was insane. If Gu Yi and Miaomiao had returned safely to Yuncheng, the evidence would have been found out that she had sent people to kidnap them. The day Shao Tianze received the evidence was when she was driven out of the Shao Family by him. Just thinking about these things was scary enough, so how could she watch them happen? She would use all means to save the situation. She believed that there was nothing in the world that cannot be solved by money. If so, use more and more money. Her unreasonable demands made the other side headache. When hearing her demand to catch Gu Yi and Miaomiao, the other side hung up to calm her down. Gu Changle instantly felt betrayed. She threw her phone to the ground. The maid outside the door was frightened and stopped when hearing the sound in the room. Recently, Gu Changle had be more and more irritable, and the servants didnt know if it was because of pregnancy. She often lost her temper against the servants. The servants had been miserable for a long time. It was only because the Gu Familys sry and benefits were better than other employers that they were willing to stay. However, they had been annoyed, facing a hostess like Gu Changle every day. Gu Changle felt suffocated. She put all her hopes on catching Gu Yi and Miaomiao. However, the people she hired failed. Not only did they fail, but they knew who got Gu Yi and Miaomiao but didnt dare to grab them, which made her even angrier. If this had continued, she would have been trampled under Song Yunjias feet. What should she do? What should she do? She raised her hands to wrap her head. Shao Tianzes stare at her after hearing Gu Yi and Miaomiaos disappearance came to her mind. His eyes were full of doubt and distrust. When did Shao Tianze no longer spoil her? No matter what happened, shouldnt he trust her unconditionally? Did he doubt her because he didnt love her anymore? The more she thought, the more afraid she was. She picked up the phone that had just fallen to the ground. However, the cell phone had no signal. She smashed it too hard just now, so her phone was broken. Chapter 320 - Zhao Yangs Concession

Chapter 320 Zhao Yangs Concession

Everything had been going well so far. Song Yunxuan returned to thepany for a meeting. In addition to Zhou Jians long-term leave, Zhao Yang also took a leave. This surprised her. However, Mei Qi said, It seems Manager Zhao has figured it out. With a smile on her lips, Song Yunxuan felt a bit pleased that Zhao Yang suddenly asked for a sick leave. Elderly people should enjoy a life full of children and grandchildren. Uncle Zhao has made enough money in thepany these years to live afortable life in hister years. It is not worth looking for troubles to help Song Yunjia. In fact, if Zhao Yang had not budged, Song Yunxuan would have transferred him to a new position. Zhou Jian might have reminded Zhao Yang, so Zhao Yang withdrew from the Song enterprise at this time. Song Yunxuan thought this was the best. At least she could save a little time andbor at such a critical moment. Mei Qi and Song Yunxuan returned to the office after hearing reports from various departments at the meeting. Song Yunxuan called Gu Yi and Miaomiao as soon as she returned to her office. Gu Yi and Miaomiao didnt live in the Song Family, but a new vi she bought. As a young and well-behaved girl, Miaomiao would be happy as long as Song Yunxuan coaxed her. However, Gu Yi was different. Although he lived in Song Yunxuans house, Song Yunxuan had no way to guess what was in his mind. Mei Qi and Song Yunxuan visited them every afternoon. Every time they met, Miaomiao stuck to Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan felt very happy. After all, she hadnt treated her children with so much attention before. Now that she was a different person, it was improper for her to pay too much attention to her children, which was really ironic. Song Yunxuan was happy because of the arrival of Gu Yi and Miaomiao. At the same time, Shao Tianze was in a mess because he had lost Gu Yi and Miaomiao. Gu Changle was annoyed and sent people to watch all the movements closely in Roume. Three days had passed, and the police in Roume had not given Shao Tianze any feedback. Even though Shao Tianze had a good temper, he felt upset and irritated when he could not receive any report from the police. Gu Changle demanded that her employees must find Gu Yi and Miaomiao as soon as possible, putting more pressure on them. To find the two children, she could triple her reward. She didnt realize the anxiety until saying this. She checked her assets at the bank and frowned. At this time, she had no one to trust. Those who were helping her charged a lot ofmission. If this situation continued, she would lose her foothold at the Shao Family. Song Yunxuan had Mei Qi as an advisor. Song Yunjia had Zhao Yang secretly mastermind the scheme. No one provided advice for Gu Changle. She couldnt let the current situation go on, but finding a confidant was not easy. She thought for a long time and couldnt find anyone she could trust. She was helpless, but she could only follow the developments and take a step at a time. After four days of peaceful life, Song Yunxuans heart settled. Mei Qi started reminding her to do something else. After the weekly meeting on Friday, May Qi passed the phone to her, A call from the prison. Song Yunxuan lifted her brows slightly. Since it was from prison, it probably had something to do with Song Yunqiang. After thest incident, although Song Yunqiangs attitude towards her had improved, he was still reluctant to have more contact with her. She didnt know why Song Yunqiang called her actively this time. However, after thinking a little about his bargaining chips, Song Yunxuan knew his purpose. You just say Im not avable. She shook her hands, motioning Mei Qi to end the call. Mei Qi was a little confused, but she obeyed her order. Mei Qi said apologetically to Song Yunqiang, Im sorry. Manager Song is in a meeting. I will tell her when the meeting is over. Song Yunqiang said anxiously, Please inform her this call and tell her that it was her elder brother after the meeting. I will. Dont worry. Mei Qi hung up after talking. Song Yunqiang was at a loss, listening to the busy tone from the phone. He had suffered a lot after he was sent to prison. The opportunity to make a call was precious. However, he failed to get in touch with Song Yunxuan through this call. He was ill at ease. Spinning a pen among her fingers habitually, Song Yunxuan said to Mei Qi with a rxed expression, What do you think about Song Yunqiangs impatient call? It must not be because he was wronged in prison. Song Yunxuan chuckled, Thats not the case. Thest time I went to visit him, I bribed some officials to take care of him a bit. What does he want? The smile on the corner of Song Yunxuans mouth widened gradually, Its probably about fathers legacy. She guessed that the little legacy left by his father was Song Yunqiangs only negotiating chips at present. However, they were perfect chips. At least she had a great interest in them. Song Yunxuan deliberately ignored Song Yunqiang one day before visiting him in prison. Hearing that someone came to visit him, Song Yunqiang quickly followed the jailer. His condition was much better than thest time Song Yunxuan visited him. Last time, he had a lot of bruises on his face and could not move, lying on the bed, because he was beaten up. This time, he was fine. The scars on his face had disappeared. Although he was thinner, hisplexion was not bad. Seeing her, Song Yunqiang called her affectionately, Sister. Hearing this title, Song Yunxuan smiled but said nothing. When she was in the Song Family before, Song Yunqiang never called her sister so sincerely. The suffering in prison turned him a sweet talker now. Sitting at one end of the long table, Song Yunxuan smiled and looked at him, Brother, you look well. Thank you. Ive been fine recently. I didnt do anything special. Just said hello to people I know. Song Yunqiang was a little awkward. When he was in the Song Family before, he was priggish and looked down on Song Yunxuan. But now, it was this little girl who stepped on his head, intimidatingly. Although he was upset, he knew that he could not make aeback under the circumstances. At this moment, the only way to live afortable and safe life until being discharged was to beg Song Yunxuan. He counted on Song Yunxuan to bribe prison warders so that he could suffer less in prison. What do you want me to do? Song Yunqiang had figured it out. When asked by Song Yunxuan, he bluntly said, Actually, I want to discuss with you the little shares I own. The light shed slightly at the corner of Song Yunxuans eyes. Really? Song Yunqiang nodded, Im in prison, and those shares are not very useful. So I want to entrust you to manage them for me. Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes, but she felt a lot of joy in her heart. Song Yunqiang took the initiative to make concessions. She no longer had to worry about how to get them from him. It was better. Will you do it for me, Yunxuan? Song Yunxuan raised her head and looked at Song Yunqiang with a smile, Since you trust me, I am willing to help you. Song Yunqiang nodded and said in a pun, Thank you for doing these for me from now on. Song Yunxuan understood what he meant. He hoped that Song Yunxuan would not only manage the shares for him but also do something to make himfortable during his time in prison. Song Yunqiangs move was equivalent to bartering his shares for his safety in prison. After all, Song Yunqiang was still afraid of death. If Song Yunjia had not conspired to find someone to beat him so severely that he couldnt get out of the sickbed in prison, Song Yunqiang would not have voluntarily handed over his shares to her. She needed to express her great gratitude to Song Yunjia. After she and Song Yunqiang reached an agreement on the shares, Song Yunxuan asked Mei Qi to contact thewyer immediately to draft a share transfer contract. And in the afternoon of that day, the news of the share transfer was spread. It was natural that Song Yunjia got the news. As soon as she got the news, Song Yunjia tried to contact Song Yunqiang in prison. Song Yunqiang didnt want to answer her call. Song Yunjia refused to give up. She went to prison again in person and tried her best to bribe officials to meet with Song Yunqiang that night. When she saw Song Yunqiang, she asked angrily, Brother, did you transfer your shares to Song Yunxuan? Song Yunqiang hated her a bit. He had been increasingly feeling that Song Yunjia was not as useful as Song Yunxuan since Song Yunxuan analyzed it for himst time. Small wonder that Song Yunying had changed sides. Even if they had been enemies before, she chose to ally with Song Yunxuan. From the present situation, it looked like Song Yunying had long known that Song Yunjia was unreliable. Song Yunjia always valued interests a lot. Knowing that Song Yunqiang also preferred Song Yunxuan, she became so angry that her lung was about to explode. Sitting opposite, she stared angrily at Song Yunqiang, Brother, what are you thinking? No matter how I persuaded you in the past, you were not willing to give me your shares. Now you secretly transferred your shares to Song Yunxuan? What benefits does Song Yunxuan give you? Why are you willing to give up yourst assets? She lost to Song Yunxuan again and again. Her eldest brother also favored Song Yunxuan. That frustration was like her face was smacked, endangering her dignity. She couldnt understand why Song Yunqiang made the same choice as Song Yunying, preferring Song Yunxuan. Brother, you must give me an exnation today. Song Yunqiang coldly looked at her, How could you let me exin? Song Yunjia was surprised, What do you mean? Song Yunqiang responded with a sneer, Dont you know what I mean? Do you forget everything you did? Chapter 321 - Ugly Face

Chapter 321 Ugly Face

Faced with Song Yunqiangs question, Song Yunjia felt a little chilly. Indeed, she had yed some tricks to force Song Yunqiang to hand over his shares. However, Song Yunxuan also yed some games for this purpose, didnt she? What was wrong with this? She was in the right and self-confident in her mind, but she didnt dare to tell Song Yunqiang so directly. She could only act silly with a confused expression, Brother, I have no idea what you are saying. If you dont know what I mean, then just donte here to judge my decision. Song Yunqiang was unwilling to talk with her anymore. He was about to stand up after saying this word. Song Yunjia found that he was to leave. She stopped him immediately, Brother, wait! Song Yunqiang heard her calling. He frowned at Song Yunjia. Song Yunjia looked serious, Anyway, I dont agree that you transfer the shares to Song Yunxuan. Does it matter if you disagree with me? Song Yunqiangs words made Song Yunjia look somber and cold instantly. Song Yunjia narrowed her eyes. She looked at her eldest brother fiercely. It seemed that she would offend him openly, Brother, what happened to you? You were never yed tricks by that bitch, Song Yunxuan before. You are the same as Yunying. Song Yunxuan just gave you a little sweetening, but you are so grateful to her. You even give your important things to her. Are you two crazy? Song Yunqiang figured it out suddenly. The reason was that a criminal who had only been sentenced for three years in prison was dead. This criminal had spent two years in prison. Seeing that he could have been free in a year, however, he suddenly slipped in the bathroom and then died because his head knocked on the stairs. No one said anything, except that the inmate at her upper berth told him that the dead one, who had got a light sentence, was an heir to a wealthy family. But unfortunately, people outside didnt wish him to get out of prison. Seeing that he was about to be released from prison, They had no way but to y some tricks. Song Yunqiang knew from the beginning how the business circle had intertwined interests in the dark. He was the master of the Song Family when Song Yan was alive. He never expected that he would be reduced to this point. However, now he was in prison. He wouldnt have realized that how gloomy his life would be if he hadnt made it clear what to do. Now, Song Yunjia was angry at him. He didnt rush to judge Song Yunjia because of her attitude towards him. He just asked her, You know that I was beaten in prison before. Song Yunjias tone wasnt good, Why do you mention that thing suddenly? Lets not mention the past. How unlucky it is to mention it! Of course you dont want to mention it, but I always remember that thing. I was suffering from it, and Im still hurt. Song Yunjia looked a little embarrassed. She vaguely realized that Song Yunqiang had known that she got someone to beat him. Now, he was implying something. Was he settling ounts with her or ming her? Song Yunjia had thought that Song Yunqiang would gradually talk with her about this. However, Song Yunqiang didnt have such patience. He directly said, I know that it was you who sent someone to beat me. Song Yunqiangs words astonished Song Yunjia. Song Yunjia immediately jumped up from the seat. She didnt confess, Brother, what are you talking? How could I do such a thing? I grew up with you. However, you would believe that bitch, Song Yunxuan, rather than believe me. Her eyes became red because of anger. Song Yunqiang looked at her angry look. He said slowly, How do you know that Song Yunxuan told me? Now Im in a rivalry with Song Yunxuan. Everyone in Yuncheng knows it. Except for this little bitch, who would frame me with such a shady way? Song Yunqiang gasped. He held back his displeasure in his heart, Its not Yunxuan who told me. Are you still covering up for her? Song Yunjia looked at Song Yunqiang. She looked inconceivable as if Song Yunqiang had done something unforgivable. Song Yunxuan is clearly provoking the rtionship and trust between us. You actually fell for her trap easily. Could you be soberer? It is me who grew up with you, not Song Yunxuan. Song Yunjia thought that her eldest brother was stubborn on this issue. However, Song Yunqiang was looking at her firmly, Yunjia, you were not such a person before. Brother, you werent like this before, either. Song Yunjia wanted to add something, while Song Yunqiang suddenly got up from the chair. Song Yunqiang turned around and walked inside, You can leave now. I have decided on the shares. I wont change my decision, no matter what you say. Hearing her eldest brothers words, Song Yunjia simply wanted to step forward immediately to drag him back. However, she only took two steps before the correctional officer came to stop her, Miss, the time is over. Please go back now. Song Yunjia was stopped. She had no alternative, even if she was terribly angry. She could only go back from prison with anger. These things were unknown to others, but Song Yunxuan knew them clearly. Mei Qi transferred the call from the correctional officer to Song Yunxuans private phone. After a few greetings, the person on the other end started to tell Song Yunxuan about Song Yunjias visit. Miss Song, today Song Yunjia, your eldest sister, came to visit your eldest brother. My sister also cares about my brother. She should have talked a lot during the visit. Yeah, but they have talked too much. I dont remember their conversation clearly since I wasnt there. Song Yunxuan smiled faintly. Hearing those words, she continued, I saw your wife the day before yesterday. We met at a jewelry store, and we both took a fancy ruby ne. Its gorgeous . I think your wife looks good on it. Therefore, I decided by myself and sent it to your wife as a birthday gift. Birthday gift? The man on the phone slightly raised his voice. Song Yunxuan smiled slightly on her lips, Yes, Ive heard that your wifes birthday is in June. Its only March now. Its a little early to send the gift. Hasnt she worn it yet? The man on the phone fell into silence for a while. Then he changed hisnguid tone and attitude. He immediately said to Song Yunxuan, I was not present when Song Yunjia was talking to Song Yunqiang, but there is a regtion in prison. The whole process must be recorded when the visitor talks with the prisoner. Therefore.... Song Yunxuan heard him pause for a while. She gave a knowing smile, Im waiting for your record. The man on the phone had a hollowugh, Ill get it for you soon. Officer Liu, please go back and ask your wife whether she is satisfied with the ne. If not, we can choose another one. Officer Liu was a little embarrassed. Miss Song, You are so generous. Just a birthday gift between friends. Its not expensive. You are so courteous. Song Yunxuan said it without a leak. Officer Liu could do nothing but ept it since he had received the gift. Of course, he had to get things done. Song Yunxuan received the video from the prison the next morning. Mei Qi helped her y it. Song Yunxuan looked at the rtives sitting on both sides of the prison table. She narrowed her eyes slightly, We are sisters, but she has no sense of shame to such an extent. Anyway, you are rivals after all. Its better for you to ignore the fact that you are sisters at this time. Mei Qi was watching this video beside her. Song Yunxuan said nothing. She looked at the video. Her eyes became deeper. They saw Song Yunjia scolded Song Yunxuan little bitch with undisguised hatred. Song Yunjia couldnt help sneering. Mei Qi looked at her by her side, Whats up? Song Yunxuan shook her hand as if she was watching a joke, Do you know what kind of woman Song Yunjia was before? Its said that she was an elegant, generous, and beautiful woman in the Song Family. Besides, she is a premier celebrity in Yuncheng. Mei Qi had expertise in the women. Song Yunxuan heard Mei Qis evaluation of Song Yunjia. She smiled, You also know that its a rumor. Do you know what she looks like in real life now? Mei Qi turned his eyes on the video recorder of the LCD screen. Song Yunjias face turned ck because of anger, let alone elegance and generosity. When she scolded Song Yunxuan, her face was covered with anger. Her twisted face looked ugly. She was indeed a well-deserved beauty unless she hadnt had this expression. It was a pity that her resentful face couldnt leave a good impression on others. Song Yunxuan looked at the video. She casually asked Mei Qi, What will people think of her if people in Yuncheng see this aspect of Song Yunjia? Mei Qi heard Song Yunxuans question. He lowered his eyes silently. He answered beyond question, You go even farther than her. Other people might not understand what he meant when they heard this. However, Song Yunxuan knew it clearly from Mei Qis words that Mei Qi was judging her. She didnt even have to think about it, but she knew whom Mei Qi wasparing her with. What do you mean? She knew what he meant, but she pretended that she hadnt seen it. She wished to hear Mei Qis exnation. Song Yunxuan wished him to exin it clearly to her what he meant. Mei Qi didnt mean to keep silent about this question. When asked by Song Yunxuan, he was eager to exin it, You know Gu Changge, so I neednt tell you anything about her life. Compared with her, you go even further than her. What do you mean? Shrewdness and means. Song Yunxuan nodded, I ept your evaluation. She didnt hate Mei Qisment on her. She didnt need to bepared with Gu Changge at all, because she was Gu Changge. Gu Changge had been able to be sessful in the business circle. Today, she could make it, too. No one could stop her. Whether it was Shao Tianze or Song Yunjia. She must let them know the pain of losing everything. Otherwise, how could they understand how painful she was before she died? Chapter 322 - Welcoming You Back

Chapter 322 Weing You Back

Song Yunxuan had been closely keeping an eye on Shao Tianzes development. The Song Family seemed to be more stable because of Zhao Yangs resignation. Song Yunxuan spent most of her energy on Gu Yi and Miaomiao. On the weekend, Song Yunxuan invited the magician to show the magic to Gu Yi and Miaomiao. Miaomiao was very happy to see it, while Gu Yi was not interested in those dazzling magic. Mei Qi was looking at the two children with Song Yunxuan. He fell into silence slightly after seeing Gu Yis expression. Song Yunxuan observed Mei Qis expression when he looked at Gu Yi. She smiled slightly, Why are you always looking at Gu Yi? Can you see anything from him? I think he is very simr to her mother when she was a child. Mei Qi was a tutor of some renown in the business circle. What he taught was from the means of fighting inside the house to worldly wisdom in the business circle. He had lived with Gu Changge for a few years. It couldnt be said that he had made her, but he had helped Gu Changge greatly. Now seeing Gu Yi being so reticent, Mei Qi remembered Gu Changge. Gu Yi is as obedient as Gu Changge when she was young, isnt he? Mei Qi smiled slightly. He shook his head, You think he is obedient? Arent he obedient? Saying that, Song Yunxuan reached out her hand to touch Gu Yis hair. However, Gu Yi leaned his head away before Song Yunxuan could touch his hair. Song Yunxuan smiled, He is indeed not obedient. Mei Qi nodded, His mother was not obedient when she was a child, either. Song Yunxuan knew that Gu Changge was not obedient. If Gu Changge had been well-behaved, there would have been no business talent, nor would she have inherited everything from Gu Cheng and controlled the Gus perfectly. Gu Changge looked obedient. In fact, she was just pretending to be obedient. Many rivals had suffered setbacks because of her mask. Gu Changge would definitely love her son if she was alive. Song Yunxuan nodded, Yes. Gu Changge was alive. Just as Mei Qi had said, she liked this child. If she could, she would have pushed the child forward and let him inherit everything Gu Change left. Only this child was eligible to inherit everything. He could protect his sister better once he inherited the Gus. He could well protect this beautiful little girl in Song Yunxuans arms. Song Yunxuan withdrew her hand. Hugging Miaomiao, she gently fixed Miaomiaos supple long hair. Song Yunxuan asked Miaomiao, Do you like this magician today? Miaomiao was watching the handsome young man in an old-Chanese-style gown performing the magic of taking coins across the sky. If you like him, I will send him to perform magic for you every weekend. Is it OK? Hearing Gu Changges words, Miaomiao immediately nodded vigorously to express her willingness and excitement. Song Yunxuan raised her lips when she saw Miaomiao happy. However, Gu Yi suddenly said, Im wondering how long we have to stay here. He stared coldly at Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan was not irritated by his cold expression, but she answered calmly, You can live here until the Gu Familyes to pick you up. Gu Yis eyes sparkled when he heard the words the Gu Family. Then he lowered his eyes, stopping asking. The Gu Family.... People used to call the ce where they lived as the Gu Family before their mother passed away. However, everyone said that it was the Shao Family after their mother died. The Gu Family became the Shao Family, though nothing inside had changed. However, their feelings and affections had changed. They lost their mother, and their father gave all his care and attention to Aunt Gu Changle. Everyone felt sorry for them when people saw them. He felt that the Gu Family would nevere back. The Gu Family without their mother was no longer the Gu Family anymore, but the Shao Family. Some bad people who wished to get rid of them lived in the current Shao Family. Gu Yi gradually softened his attitude because of Song Yunxuans words. Song Yunxuan didnt visit them for a few days after seeing Miaomiao and Gu Yi on the weekends. She just called to ask about the situation every night. Mei Qi thought that there was no need for her to meet Gu Yi and Miaomiao secretly anymore. She exined cautiously, Now, it is not only Shao Tianze who is looking for these two children, but also Gu Changle and Song Yunjia. We can breathe a sigh of relief for a while as we have got the children. Song Yunxuan was a little surprised to hear Mei Qi saying that. She turned around to look at him, I thought you would persuade me to be more careful at this time. Song Yunjia deliberately guided Shao Tianze to suspect Gu Changle after the children disappeared. However, Gu Changle is still having someone to look for these two children in Roume. Song Yunxuan shook her head, It seems that everything is within our expectation on the surface. However, Gu Changle will suspect more people if she cannot find them. Its hard to say whether I will be one of her suspects at that time. Mei Qi considered for a while before he nodded, You are right. Therefore, in order to prevent others knowing that Gu Yi and Miaomiao are here with us, wed better not visit Gu Yi and Miaomiao frequently, so they are not easy to find. She always believed that there was no airtight wall in the world. She would have had to ensure that no one followed them if they had wanted topletely hide the fact that Gu Yi and Miaomiao were with them. It would have been exposed immediately if she had been followed while visiting Gu Yi and Miaomiao. Besides, Shao Tianze might take her to court for a sentence with unwarranted charges as soon as he found that Song Yunxuan had taken away Gu Yi and Miaomiao. When ites to this, child abduction is a felony. Mei Qi yed jokes with her. Song Yunxuan nodded, with a smile in her eyes, Yes. She knew that child abduction was not a minor crime. However, she had to do so for Gu Yi and Miaomiao. ... Gu Yi and Miaomiao had been continuously sought after. Shao Tianze didnt get any news from his children under several inquiries. The police in Roume had searched the whole city. Even the Immigration Bureau had been investigated. Gu Yi and Miaomiao, two young children, seemed to have evaporated overnight. Shao Tianze gradually began to be irritable. Only Gu Changle and Song Yunjia were a little relieved. Gu Changle was thankful that those two children couldnt be found. The child in her belly could inherit everything from Shao Tianze properly. Song Yunjia was thankful that the two children were missing, no matter who took them away. As long as the children were gone, Shao Tianze would doubt Changle sooner orter. Once Gu Changle was used of such a crime, she would break with Shao Tianze soon orter. It would be the best time for Song Yunjia to rece Gu Changle when Gu Changle broke up with Shao Tianze. In order to express her concern for Gu Yi and Miaomiao, she called Shao Tianze every day. It was just that every time she called Shao Tianze and got the message still seeking. After a long time, not only was Shao Tianze tired of hearing this answer but also Song Yunjia had been upset listening to this reply. You cant find them? Song Yunjia smiled sarcastically after she hung up, Of course you cannot find them. They must have died and been buried somewhere. Where do you find the two bodies in such a big ce? Gu Changges two children were finally killed. She felt happy when she thought about it. She went to the wine cooler on the first floor of the vi. She got a drink for herself. No one had lived in this vi before. No one woulde here except that the hourlybor came over to clean it. After she came in, Shao Tianze found two nurses to clean and prepare three meals in order to take care of her.It was much better than the apartment where she had once lived alone. She also livedfortably. She would find some good wine to drink in the cab in front of the bar when there was nothing to do at home. The maids at home saw her drinking in front of the wine cab. They wouldnt disturb her. The maids didnte to ask her until the evening, Miss Song, what do you want to have for dinner? Song Yunjia shook the red wine ss in her hand and said, Steak, medium cooked. The maid immediately went to the kitchen to prepare dinner after hearing that. She felt very bored in such a big vi. Although it was rxing to live like this, it also made people feel decadent and powerless. She had intended to be against Song Yunxuan in the Song enterprise. It caught herpletely off-guard that the medical ident which had been covered for many years was just dragged up. It even broke her reputation. Now she could only live as a housedy under the fence, just like a constricted turtle. The red wine in the wine ss looked like blood. She curved her lips and got the ss closer. Leaning her neck, she drank the whole ss of wine. It was not bad now. No one except Shao Tianze knew that she was hiding here. Shao Tianze would choose to have another child with another woman for long term consideration after he gave up seeking for those two children. Gu Changle was the best choice for him to have a baby. However, this womans ambition was too big to carry. Not to mention her sickness, she would have died in production if she had had a baby. Shao Tianze wouldnt have let her give birth to a baby if he had cared about her. Shao Tianze might choose her, Song Yunjia. She was a good choice for him. She was in good health. Besides, she was obsessed with him. How long could Gu Changle have beencent if Shao Tianze had let Song Yunjia have a baby? Song Yunjia kept drinking. Soon there was just half a bottle of wine left. The maid beside her came to remind her after preparing the dinner, Miss Song, the dinner is ready. Pleasee here for dinner. Song Yunjia turned to look at her, but she had a double vision when she saw the maid. She had a wine hup and then smiled vapidly, I wont have it. Help me go upstairs to sleep. The maid stunned for a while. Then she saw Song Yunjia staggering and standing up. The maid hurried to support her as Song Yunjia was about to fall. The hostess seemed to have a leisurely life, but she looked tired. She was paralyzing herself with alcohol. She was really pathetic. Song Yunxuan didnt pay much attention to the situation of Song Yunjia. However, it was Shao Tianzes dy in Roume that caught Shao Xues attention. Shao Xue called Song Yunxuan. She told her, Shao Tianze seems to be very serious this time when looking for Gu Yi and Miaomiao. After hearing that, Song Yunxuan raised her eyebrows slightly. Yeah. After all, they are Gu Changges children. He cannot exin it to the Shao enterprise if the children are missing without reason. Chapter 323 - Shao Tianze Returned

Chapter 323 Shao Tianze Returned

Though the Gu enterprise had been renamed to the Shao, there were still Gu Changges remaining forces which had not been wiped out. Those men would have been burning with rage if having heard that the two kids left by Gu Changge went missing. There would have been rumors inside the Shao enterprise very soon. The rumors would have been that Shao Tianze didnt care about his two children left by his dead wife and that he spent all his time on the sister-inw. At that time, what would have been the look on Shao Tianzes face if the rumors had been so nasty? When thinking of this, Song Yunxuan sneered. Hearing her sneering, Shao Xue frowned and asked her, Gu Yi and Miaomiao.... They are with me. Before Shao Xue had finished her words, she answered actively. Shao Xue was on her side, so she didnt hide anything from her. Moreover, the hatred between Shao Xue and Shao Tianze couldnt be erased in a day or two. And being honest to Shao Xue benefited Song Yunxuans future. And it also let Shao Xue know where Gu Yi and Miaomiao were. Knowing that Gu Yi and Miaomiao were in Song Yunxuans hands, Shao Xue was relieved, Thats great. As long as Gu Yi and Miaomiao were in a safe ce now. If they had stayed in Shao Family, they would have been killed by Gu Changle sooner orter. When you were with Gu Changle, what did she react when she heard that the two kids were missing? Shao Xue smiled lightly, What do you expect her to do? She appears to be caring about the safety of Gu Yi and Miaomiao, but actually, she was over the moon on hearing the news. She was desperate to see Gu Yi and Miaomiao disappear as quickly as possible. Having been in the Shao Family for so long, Shao Xue was clear about what problems they had with each other. Neither could Gu Changle bear the two kids left by Gu Changge nor could she stand Song Yunjia being arrogant and hot in front of her. Now that the children had been missing, which meant that she had pulled out a thorn in her flesh, she was definitely in a good mood. Hearing Shao Xues words, Song Yunxuanforted her gently, Leave her alone. You only need to take good care of yourself in the Shao Family. Shao Xue and Xiao Hong were very good partners in Fanxing Magazine. They had been discussing how to run Fanxing Magazine to make it bigger. It reassured Song Yunxuan. Now in the Shao Family, Shao Xue could not set foot in Gu Changles n. Even if she could have set foot in it, she would have had to wait for the right time. Now, the only thing Shao Xue needed to do was to lead a peaceful life. You take good care of yourself. Ill call you another day. Shao Xue nodded with a bit uneasiness, Miaomiao is easy to coax as she is too young. If Yi does not cooperate, dont me him. His temper and character are different from Miaomiaos. They are just kids. Ill take good care of them. After hearing her guarantee, Shao Xue ended the call trustingly. In fact, she didnt know why Song Yunxuan liked these two children this much. In other words, she didnt know how could the two children be useful to Song Yunxuan. She had been in Yuncheng for quite a long time, yet she could not see through all the conflicts in Yuncheng. Now under such circumstances, she only expected Gu Yi and Miaomiao not to be involved in too much. She only expected that they could live a safe life. ... No sooner had Song Yunxuan ended the call from Shao Xue than she received a call from Chu Mochen. Are you free tomorrow? His voice was as steady as ever, without extra feelings. Song Yunxuan was a little curious, You want to invite me to dinner? Yes, when will you be avable? Anytime but breakfast time. Then Ill wait for you at Pujiang this evening. Pujiang Sight-seeing Restaurant.... Thinking of the restaurant, she bent her lips slightly. It could almost be said that she and Chu Mochen remained an odd couple. The outsiders all knew that she was the quasi-daughter-inw. In fact, the rtionship between Song Yunxuan and Chu Mochen was not very good. At least they were not as tender and passionate as the time when they were madly in love. And they did not always meet each other. If she had been some other guys quasi-fiance, then it would have been quite normal for them to be together every day. But as a fiance, she only spent a few days with Chu Mochen every week. She thought it was time to have a good talk with Chu Mochen. Even though Chu Mochen had always liked her, her indifference would have eventually drove the man away. She was going to keep the appointment the next day. But Shao Tianze was bogged down. He had been looking for Gu Yi and Miaomiao for a whole week, yet no progress was made. Roume police had expressed sympathy and apology to him. And they told him that as the two children were missing out of no reason and no kidnappers called to ckmail him. Then most likely, the two kids had been killed. Or, if with some luck, the two kids had been taken away from Roume. As long as the two kids had been out of Roume, Roume police would not have been able to continue looking for them. As there were so many countries around the world, looking for them was like fishing a needle in the ocean. It was extremely difficult. Because of the statement, Shao Tianze booked a ne ticket and flew back on that day. Shao Xue went to meet the ne. When she saw Shao Tianze, she felt that he had lost so much weight. Is there still no news from Yi and Miaomiao? Someone must have nned this, thus I cant find them. And the Rouman police also could do nothing with it? Sitting in the stretch Bentley, Shao Xue asked Shao Tianze while frowning. Shao Tianze raised his hand to cover his forehead and his eyes were full of tiredness, Yes. Shao Xue turned his gaze in worry, Then we can only trust to luck. Xue, do you think that Changle did this? Shao Xue couldnt help but be stunned on hearing Shao Tianzes sudden question. Then she collected her wits and replied to him, Brother, how could you suspect elder sister Changle? You have such a good rtionship with her, how could she.... She is not really rted to Gu Changge and so is the two children. Moreover, she is pregnant, so its normal for her to harm those two kids as she hates to see them. Shao Xue was speechless on hearing that. She had always known that Shao Tianze loved Gu Changle dearly. She was thinking that Shao Tianze would never suspect Gu Changle of killing the two kids. Now it appeared that she was wrong. And she was way off. Shao Tianze actually suspected Gu Changle and his private feelings did not affect his judgment. Shao Xue pursed her lips without talking because she didnt know what to say. Though Shao Tianze suspected Gu Changle, yet as a younger sister, Shao Xue could not have made too muchment on Gu Changle in front of her elder brother as long as he still had had feelings for Gu Changle. Seeing that Shao Xue still remained silent, Shao Tianze turned to look at her, What do you think? Do you think Changle did it? Shao Xue felt embarrassed, I dont know. Shao Tianze turned away. Shao Xues answer actually meant that she suspected Gu Changle. Since she felt suspicious, it meant that his guess was right. He should have a good talk with Gu Changle. Gu Changle knew that Shao Tianze had returned. She sent Shao Xue to meet the ne for the reason that she was pregnant. She drank some tonic at home, waiting for Shao Tianze to return. Since Shao Tianze suspected her, he would probably question her when he returned. So she should be prepared for the questions he might ask then. She was not sure about Shao Tianzes attitude towards her. She just betted that Shao Tianze still liked her. If Shao Tianze had liked her at heart, he should have believed her. She was waiting in the living room. Sure enough, it wasnt long before she had heard servants walking inside. Gu Changle slightly raised her eyes, ncing at the servant, Yes? Mr. Shao has returned. Adjusting the expression on her face, Gu Changle stood up to wait for Shao Tianzes arrival. As soon as Shao Tianze entered the living room, Gu Changle pretended to be surprised and quickly stepped over to him, Wee home, Tianze. Though Shao Tianze had only been out for a week this time, it was obvious that he lost some weight. Gu Changle wore a surprised look outside while feeling a little shocked inside. Losing this much weight indicated that the search of Gu Yi and Miaomiao these days had worn him out. Thinking of how well he treated Gu Yi and Miaomiao, she felt her heart was burning with wrath. Gu Changge had already been dead and she was pregnant with his baby. Did he really need to exert this much effort? She gnashed her teeth and asked him hastily, Youve just returned, so please be seated and have some rest. I had the chicken soup cooked. Shao Tianze wore a poker face. After having sat down, a servant brought over the chicken soup. Seeing that Shao Tianze wasnt moving, Gu Changle took the small spoon in the fine soup pot, scooped a spoonful of chicken soup and nned to feed him. Yet Shao Tianze raised his hand to stop her. Being stopped by Shao Tianze, Gu Changle felt unhappy at once and the tenderness and happiness in her eyes were gone, Whats wrong? Ive juste back. Dont you have any questions? Is it about Gu Yi and Miaomiao? Shao Tianze looked at her, Yes. You are their aunt. Dont you worry at all? Gu Changle realized that Shao Tianze was going toe to the topic. She put the spoon back into the soup pot, took her hands back and sped them. Then she took a breath as if she was trying to calm down. Im their aunt and I care about their safety. But I assume that you would tell me about it if theres any news, she said, looking at Shao Tianze with worry and anxiety in her eyes, Now that you didnt tell me anything when you returned, so undoubtedly, there isnt any news of them, is it? Gu Changle responded quite well. Shao Tianze remained silent for a while. After having handed the coat to a servant, Shao Xue, who came back together, sat on the sofa in the living room and watched their talk. Gu Changle also brought Shao Xue along to curry favor with him. Ive been worried about Yi and Miaomiao every day and night and I couldnt fall asleep several nights because I feared that something might happen to the two kids left by my elder sister. Im their aunt and Im so worried that I couldnt fall asleep. If you dont buy it, you can ask Shao Xue. She turned to look at Shao Xue. Shao Tianze also fixed his eyes upon Shao Xue. Shao Xue lowered her eyes. Gu Changle was really hard to cope with. If she had simply lied, then that would have been fine. But she also dragged in a witness. Now she was dragged down, she would have naturally said that Gu Changle worried about Gu Yi and Miaomiao very much if having been asked by Shao Tianze so that she could avoid a heated argument with Gu Changle. Shao Xue was annoyed at Gu Changles small trick. Yet Shao Tianze did not ask Shao Xue about this. He knew well in his heart that now the mistress of the Shao Family was Gu Changle. Gu Changle said that she was worried and the reason that she dragged Shao Xue into this was that she wanted Shao Xue to lie too. There was no need to ask Shao Xue. Chapter 324 - The Argument Between the Two

Chapter 324 The Argument Between the Two

Gu Changle was sure that Shao Tianze wouldnt ask Shao Xue. Sure enough, Shao Tianze just took a look at Shao Xue and stood up, Lets go back to the room. Gu Changle slightly frowned and clenched her fingers. It appeared that Shao Tianze would interrogate her fully. Moreover, he took her back to the room to interrogate her in case that Shao Xue might help her. She exhaled and steadied the expression on her face. Seeing that he turned around and went upstairs, she got up and followed him upstairs. Sitting on the sofa in the living-room, Shao Xue lowered her eyes and seemed to think about something on seeing them go upstairs one after the other. She thought that Shao Tianzes love for Gu Changle was enough to tolerate her. Now it seemed that things didnt go as she expected. Shao Tianze still had feelings for the two kids left by Gu Changge. Moreover, the two kids seemed to be his bottom line. Now it appeared that Shao Tianze still loved Gu Changge. However, if Shao Tianze had still loved Gu Changge, how could he have got entangled with Gu Changges younger sister? She could not understand these, so she just raised and went upstairs. A servant was going to follow her. Shao Xue was a bit angry, Dont need to follow me upstairs. But, Miss Shao.... the servant felt a surge of embarrassment. Shao Xue turned to look at her and found that the servant was the one having the best rtionship with Gu Changle. It was Gu Changles confidant. She probably feared that she might want to listen in as she followed her upstairs. Gu Changle was really calcting. And it seemed that Gu Changle did not believe her right from the beginning. Even though she curried favor with herter, she still guarded against her. She was annoyed and could not drive the servant away. She could only turn her gaze back and went upstairs in silence. ... After they had entered the room, Gu Changle closed the door and walked to him, petting his face, You lost some weight. Its only been a week. Her fingers petted his face lovingly. But before long, Shao Tianze raised his hand and grabbed her wrist. And he grabbed her hand so hard. Her wrist hurt while being grabbed like this, so she frowned and looked at him, Youre hurting me. Shao Tianze didnt beat around the bush and came straight to the topic, Did you do it? Gu Changle yed dumb, What are you talking about? Did you make Yi and Miaomiao disappear? Shao Tianzes eyes were full of anger. Gu Changle looked at him and felt shocked by the anger on his face. Shao Tianze had been very nice to her since he courted her and never did he lose his temper with her. He pampered and spoiled her. He almost treated her as a goddess. But now, the man stared at her with anger in his eyes while grabbing her wrist. She felt sad and she also felt a surge of anger. She flung her hand sharply, hoping to take back her wrist from Shao Tianzes hand. Unexpectedly, Shao Tianze held her wrist hard this time as if he had expected that she would try to break away from him. He clenched his fingers very hard. She struggled but she did not free herself from his hand as wished. Let go of me! Let go! she continued struggling to take back her wrist disobediently. Shao Tianzes eyes were fixed on her and his words were gloomy, Where are Yi and Miaomiao now? You can do nothing but to be aggressive to me! her voice became shrill and she struggled hard to pull her hand out of his shackles, Let go of me! Let go! The more she struggled, the harder Shao Tianze grabbed her. Gu Changles hand hurt while being grabbed and her eyes were flooded with tears because of anger and grievance. She whimpered, Yi and Miaomiao were from you and Gu Changge. Now they are missing, you actually me me. Its because you didnt take good care of your children, why do you interrogate me? How could I know where the two kids are? I know you had always been wishing to get rid of them because you dont like them as they were born by Gu Changge. Dont frame me. Though I dont like them, Ive never thought of killing them! Gu Changle tried to defend herself, Besides, I didnt know where they lived after they had gone to Italy. So how could I possibly harm them? A glint appeared in Shao Tianzes eyes. He never told Gu Changle that the two kids lived in Roume. Not until Gu Yi and Miaomiao were missing did Gu Changle know that they were in Roume. It was truly possible that it was not pulled off by Gu Changle. If it had been Gu Changle who did it, he hoped to persuade Gu Changle to hand over the two children. However, if Gu Changle hadnt been the person behind it, he would have had to think about who had it in for his two children. It had him thinking for a short while. He loosed his grip on Gu Changles hand a little. Just at the moment, Gu Changle managed to free herself from his hand with great effort. But because she struggled too hard with such great strength, Gu Changle fell onto the ground as she did not maintain her bnce. She was pregnant and the doctor had always reminded her not to bump into anything. If she had bumped into anything, it would have been possible that she might lose her baby. So she had always been very careful. But this time, she fell bodily on the floor. Not until now did Shao Tianze realize in a panic that she was still pregnant. Changle! Seeing her falling onto the ground, Shao Tianze immediately rushed to help her up. He tried to help her up from the floor. Gu Changle felt that she was finished when falling onto the floor. If she had lost the baby because of this, then she would have been finished. But after falling, Gu Changle didnt feel any pain in her belly. So She felt a little relieved. When she was helped up from the ground, she blinked and let the tears in her eyes roll out deliberately. You dont believe me. She looked at Shao Tianze in despair and repeated her words to him in tears, You dont believe me! Ive neverid a finger on the two kids but you dont believe me! Seeing her crying so hard that looked quite pitiful and aggrieved. He also felt that his attitude towards her might have been too bad. He opened his mouth, trying tofort her, There, there. How are you feeling? If theres something wrong with you, Ill take you to the doctor. He wanted to help her up from the carpet and put her onto the bed. Yet Gu Changle grabbed his arms hard and didnt want him to pick her up, Why dont you believe my words? I didnt take Gu Yi and Miaomiao away and I have no idea about their whereabouts at all. Why do you suspect me? I have already had your baby, why do you suspect me this much? She felt aggrieved and released all her questions and grievances on him. Looking at Gu Changles pitiful face, Shao Tianze was speechless for a while. In his mind, the only person he could suspect was Gu Changle. Only Gu Changle had the motive and reason to hurt Gu Yi and Miaomiao. As long as she had got rid of Gu Yi and Miaomiao, Gu Changle would havepletely owned the Shao Family and nothing would have been able to threaten her. Gu Changle questioned closely. She insisted on getting an answer. After looking at the persistent expression in her eyes for a while, Shao Tianze said, Im sorry. Finally, she forced Shao Tianze to say sorry and only by then did Gu Changle stop grabbing his hand in satisfaction. Then she frowned and fell into his arms painfully. Shao Tianze was worried about her after all. Seeing her faint, he picked her up in a hurry and asked a family servant to call the family doctor. Hearing the flurry of footsteps of the servants outside, Shao Xue walked out of the room and looked down from the second floor. In the living room, the servants followed a doctor in white who came in. Shao Xue slightly raised her eyebrows and recognized that the doctor downstairs was Gu Changles regr doctor. The servants led the doctor into the room and they talked to the doctor on the way, Doctor Gao, hurry. Miss Gu is so painful. Hearing the servants words, Shao Xue turned her gaze back, turned around and entered the room. Since Gu Changle was in great pain, she probably had argued with Shao Tianze. Because of Gu Yi and Miaomiao, the two who worked hand in glove with each other actually had an argument. How ironic. Shao Xue called Song Yunxuan to tell her about it. Song Yunxuan knew very well in her heart about it and she was in a better mood while meeting with Chu Mochen the next day. Chu Mochen invited her to meet in the restaurant. When she arrived, Chu Mochen had already been waiting. It was a Franch restaurant and its western meal and steak were very popr. As soon as Song Yunxuan sat down, a waiter came over to her and handed over the menus respectfully. Without even looking at it, Song Yunxuan pushed away the menu, Ill have the same as the gentlemans. The waiter folded up the menu and left. Chu Mochen unfolded the white napkin. While unfolding the napkin, Song Yunxuan talked to him, We havent had dinner together for a long time. How are Miaomiao and Yi doing under your care? Song Yunxuan raised her eyebrows slightly and looked up at him unpleasantly, Do you ask me out just to inquire about how the two kids doing? Or what do you think Im doing? Thinking for a while, Song Yunxuan smiled, I was thinking that it was because you missed me. You will lead a good life even if I leave you alone, but Gu Yi and Miaomiao are different, Chu Mochen did not look at her eyes or expressions. He just fixed his eyes on something held in his fingers, Gu Yi and Miaomiao are still small. If no one cares about them, they may be in danger. Song Yunxuan raised her head slightly, I have promised you that I will never hurt those two kids. I dont really believe your promise. Hearing his words, Song Yunxuan changed her tune and smiled gently, Even if you dont believe it, I will not let you take care of the two kids. Then dont let anyone else know that the two kids are in your hands. You dont have to remind me of this, I know. Good. Chu Mochen became more and more indifferent to her. When they were eating, the atmosphere was tense and cold. No matter how romantic it was around them, they still took no notice of it. Chu Mochen held a knife and fork in his fingers and he cut the steak in a graceful and elegant way. Song Yunxuan had the whole dinner in silence. After the meal, she wiped the corners of her mouth and put the napkin on the table. Then she looked up to him, If you still ask me out for the two kids next time, then please put your foot down. With this, she raised and left. Seeing here out of the restaurant, Mei Qi hurriedly walked to the car and opened the door for her. After having sat down, Song Yunxuan frowned and punched the front seat. She seemed to be quite unhappy. Seeing that she frowned tightly through the rear-view mirror in the drivers seat, Mei Qi didnt ask her why she was unhappy. Because even if he hadnt asked, he could have guessed that Song Yunxuan might probably have been angry because of Chu Mochen. Chapter 325 - Miaomiao Caught a Fever

Chapter 325 Miaomiao Caught a Fever

Originally, Song Yunxuan only wanted to take advantage of Chu Mochen. However, she gradually realized that she cared more and more about Chu Mochens opinions. She cared about Chu Mochen and her status in Chu Mochens heart. Those two kids did not make her jealous. Gu Changge did. She felt contradictory jealousy. She was jealous because she cared. Gu Changge was dead. Song Yunxuan wanted Chu Mochen to give up Gu Changge and love her wholeheartedly. Now it seemed no matter what she had done, Chu Mochen would have only regarded her as Gu Changges substitute. It was clear that they shared the same soul, but Chu Mochen just didnt know how to be flexible about it. He was foolish. Or he was a so-called one-woman man. In a bad mood, Song Yunxuan went to bed after a shower. With her eyes closed, Chu Mochen appeared in her mind again. She nipped her fingers, trying to fall asleep as soon as possible, but she just couldnt. At this very moment, a maid gently knocked on her door, Miss Song? Song Yunxuan opened her eyes and sat up from the bed. A voice outside called out, apanied by a soft knock on the door, Miss Song? Are you asleep? Not yet. On hearing of that, the maid immediately replied, Miss Song, a call from the Rose Garden said Miss Miaomiao.... What happened to Miaomiao? She got out of bed at once and walked over to open the door. She looked so worried that the maid answered quickly, Miss Miaomiao is having a fever. Have she seen a doctor? If she doesnt get better, see another one. If that doesnt work, send her to the hospital. Get me a car. Im going there. Song Yunxuan turned back into the room to get dressed. The maid turned to the housekeeper. The young housekeeper ordered other servants to prepare a car right away and waited for Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan saw the young housekeeper behind her and gave her an order, Go with me. The housekeeper nodded and followed her into the car. How did Miaomiao catch a fever? Why havent you told me till now? She questioned the housekeeper unhappily. The housekeeper also felt remorse. She exined, Miss Miaomiao did not show any symptoms before, so the servants did not pay attention. Fire them. Song Yunxuan said impatiently in a cold tone. The housekeeper was slightly startled, and did not understand what Song Yunxuan meant, Miss, what do you mean? Rece all the servants in the Rose Garden and find a batch of responsible ones. I hired them to take care of these two children. If they couldnt do their job, why should I keep them? Looking at her indifferent look, the housekeeper knew that she was really angry, so she nodded, Tomorrow, all of them will be reced. Miaomiao cant handle it more, okay? The housekeeper hastened to nod, Yes, Miss. Song Yunxuan went to the Rose Garden, where the two children livedte at night. Walking into the door, she saw the servants shrinking their shoulders and holding their breath one by one. Song Yunxuan frowned. She went upstairs to Miaomiaos room. Miaomiaos face flushed with her eyes closed on the princess bed in the room. Song Yunxuan touched her forehead by her hand gently. It was burning. Gu Yi was watching over her beside. Song Yunxuan felt sorry and talked to Gu Yi, Im sorry, Yi. My people didnt take care of Miaomiao. Gu Yi did not respond to her apology. He just looked at Miaomiaos face, frowning and waiting for her to wake up. After a while, the housekeeper came and talked to her, Miss Song, the doctor is here. Song Yunxuan stood up and waited for the doctor toe in. This new doctor was a female one, wearing a pair of sses. She was tall and slim, looking very tender. Her surname was Gao. Song Yunxuan particrly sent the housekeeper for Dr. Gao in the on-call room of the childrens hospital. Dr. Gao was her former family doctor of the Gu family. She was responsible for the health of Gu Yi and Miaomiao. Gu Changge paid her the highest sry among family doctors of all families in Yuncheng when she was alive. Dr. Gao was also a discreet person, knowing what could speak out and what couldnt. Song Yunxuan asked her toe over but only noticed her that there was a child who was having a fever. Dr. Gao had never imagined that the sick child Miss Song talked about turned out to be the youngest daughter the Shao family was looking for. Gao Min instantly froze. Song Yunxuan let the housekeeper close the door and spoke, I hope that Dr. Gao can bring this childs fever down first. Gao Min pursed her lips, getting a little shocked that the youngest daughter of the Shao family appeared in the Song family. But when she heard Song Yunxuans words, she immediately put away the puzzled look on her face. She took out the medical objects such as a stethoscope and a thermometer from the medical box. Song Yunxuan looked at how Dr. Gao diagnosed next to her. After Dr. Gao finished, Song Yunxuan asked her, Whats the reason for the high fever keeping going up? This childs body has always been weak. Having too much antipyretic medicine has been a burden on her body. Not only did the fever remain, but it also made her illness worse. I suggest rubbing her body with alcohol, which may cause a good oue. Gao Min took out the alcohol and some cotton wool from the medical box while talking. The housekeeper picked up the alcohol, tending to wipe Miaomiao by it. Song Yunxuan reached out her hand, Let me do it. The housekeeper had to pass her the alcohol and cotton wool. Miaomiao was already five years old. It was inappropriate for Gu Yi to be here. Song Yunxuan spoke to the housekeeper, Bring the young master to bed. Dr. Gao and I will be here. Its alright. The housekeeper took Gu Yi back to bed. Gu Yi knew Dr. Gao, so he consciously nced at Dr. Gao when he left. Dr. Gao seemed to understand what he meant at that nce. She nodded with a smile, showing that she would take good care of Miaomiao. After the housekeeper and Gu Yi were gone, Song Yunxuan began to use the alcohol and cotton wool to wipe Miaomiaos body. Dr. Gao was there for them, too. Song Yunxuan wiped Miao Miaos body with medical cotton wool moistened with alcohol while talking to Gao Min, I know, it must be strange that Miaomiao and Gu Yi are in my vi. Dr. Gao got used to the disputes inside the giant families. She did not say a word. Song Yunxuan knew that silence meant she was right. She slightly raised her eyes and shifted her gaze from Miaomiaos arm to Dr. Gaos face, Are the Shao family having ants in their pants now? She was clear about the Shao familys current situation, but she asked Gao Min intentionally. Gao Min had to answer her, Mr. Shao is worried about his daughter. His daughter is here with me. Do you think what will happen? Will I help him take good care of her? Song Yunxuan said this without much emotion. Gao Min twisted his eyebrows. After a long silence, she replied, I believe Miss Song will take good care of these two children. I cant take care of them alone. These two children will live with me for a long time. I hope you could take care of them with me. Miss Song. Its my pleasure. Gao Mins attitude fitted exactly Song Yunxuans wishes. Song Yunxuan was satisfied with Dr. Gaos reaction and took her gaze back. She continued, The context is tooplicated. I wont exin. If Dr. Gao agrees, I hope you can take responsibility for their health as their private doctor. I will offer you an excellent sry. On hearing this, Gao Min nodded, Miss Song, you have my word. I will do my best to look after these two children. Gao Min was a wise woman. Song Yunxuan had never doubted about this. Now that Gao Min had made such a promise to her, she was sure that Gao Min would not tell it to outsiders. Song Yunxuan had been wiping Miaomiaos body alone until midnight. Gao Min offered to help, but Song Yunxuan refused. Now that there wasnt much she could do, Gao Min could only watch them by the side. Song Yunxuan wiped Miaomiaos body very carefully. As a girl who had not been married yet, the way she took care of this child made Gao Min feel a radiant mother nature. She was very gentle. She cared for Miaomiao as if Miaomiao had been her own child. Gao Min once worked as a family doctor in the famous Gu family. She was also responsible for the health of Gu Yi and Miaomiao. At that time, she was paid a high sry. She always thought that Gu Changge would take care of these two kids herself. However, she didnt usually witness much parent-child interaction. Gu Changge was a businesswoman. She was often busy with work all day. Gu Yi and Miaomiao usually yed at home by themselves. But now, seeing Song Yunxuan taking care of Miaomiao in such a way, Gao Min had a strange feeling. She felt that Song Yunxuan had a deep feeling towards Miaomiao. In the middle of the night, Miaomiaos fever went down. After testing the temperature of Miaomiao with a thermometer, Gao Min was relieved, Miss Song, Miaomiaos fever has been ayed. She will get better tomorrow morning after some sleep. Thank you, Dr. Gao. Gao Min smiled, Theres no need to thank me. Since I am already the family doctor of these two children, it is my duty. Dr. Gao, what happened tonight.... Miss Song, I promise I will never tell anyone. Song Yunxuan nodded. She asked the housekeeper to send Gao Min back and paid a double consultation fee. When Gao Min left, Song Yunxuan crouched by the Miaomiaos bed and touched Miaomiaos forehead with her fingers gently. Indeed, the fever had been brought down. She smiled and kissed Miaomiaos forehead, Good girl. The fever has gone. Its alright now. Mom was so worried. She spoke in a low voice. No one could hear what she said except for herself. She was relieved because Miaomiaos fever was gone. Shao Tianze was freaking out because he hadnt heard any news of his children for a long time. Shao Tianzes conversation with Gu Changle didnt help much. He couldnt find a clue from Gu Changles words. He suspected that Gu Changle was the one behind the scenes, but no matter how hard he investigated, he couldnt find any proof of it. He had been in a rtionship with Gu Changle for many years. If there had been no evidence, he would have had no way to turn on her. After Gu Changle was diagnosed that she and her baby were okay, he went to the Shao enterprise the next day. Due to the news that Gu Yi and Miaomiao had gone missing, there was an uproar inside the Shao enterprise. Yuncheng media also reported on the disappearance of these two children. Yuncheng police did not file a case to investigate the whereabouts of the children because the children were missing in Roume. It was good news for Song Yunxuan. However, it just added Shao Tianze much pressure. He wanted to find Gu Yi and Miaomiao as soon as possible. Even if he couldnt find them, he just wanted to make sure if they were okay. Chapter 326 - A Beautiful Night

Chapter 326 A Beautiful Night

The missing of Gu Yi and Miaomiao reminded everyone in Yuncheng of Gu Changge. Gu Changge had been dead for almost half a year. However, everyone remembered her. After all, this woman had appeared frequently in major domestic financial magazines and was also hailed as a talented businesswoman by entrepreneurs. No one expected that she ended up like this after death. Not long after her ashes were buried at sea, her two children were inexplicably missing abroad. Whats even more bizarre, recent rumors imed that Gu Changle was now pregnant. This rumor had not been confirmed, but it had be more and more widespread. People in Yuncheng spected about who was the childs father. Most of them thought that the childs father was no one but Shao Tianze. All the gossip caused the Shao enterprise to be in the crosshairs. Shao Tianze felt that the Shao enterprise was currently devastated by public opinion, but he could note forward to rify everything. Because all the rumors were actually true. He was upset and drank a lot. Song Yunjia called him now and then. He hung up without saying much. She was not his concern. This evening, Song Yunjia called again, unexpectedly she received the attention of Shao Tianze. Where are you now? Right at the Champs-Elysea. Ille over now. Wait for me. Such a short sentence made Song Yunjias heart excited for a good while. She took a bath and put on makeup in her room. Seeing the pretty face in the mirror, Song Yunjia felt that her n had been slowly pushed forward. Shao Tianze had already been tired of Gu Changle. Indeed, Gu Yi and Miaomiao were the keys to defeating Gu Changle. Anyway, Shao Tianze cared about other peoples opinions. Now that Gu Yi and Miaomiao had gone missing, it certainly put a lot of pressure on him. Gu Changle didnt help him but still made trouble for him. In front of the mirror, she gently applied the blush on her cheeks. Her beautiful and delicate face instantly looked even much better. A maid outside knocked gently on the door, Miss Song, Mr. Shaos here. Song Yunjia smiled. She stood up in a good mood, Ill be there soon. Shao Tianze came over tonight. She might be able to take this opportunity to make him hate Gu Changle a little more. She turned around and started to move out in a champagne-colored bustier dress. Her slim waist and long legs were outlined attractive body curves. The maid was waiting for her at the door, and she was stunned when she saw Song Yunjias dress. Then she followed behind Song Yunjia to meet Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze was in a bad mood. When he arrived at the Champs-Elysea, he only took a sip of tea and went to the counter of the wine cab, looking for the good wine. Song Yunjia walked downstairs and saw his back. She felt her heart fluttered. A throbbing sensation spread quickly from the bottom of her heart. She squinted her eyes and put on a worried look. She walked over, Are you going to drink? You drank a lot of wine in the wine cab. Shah Tianze opened a bottle of 1982 Lafite and poured it into a ss. He poured himself a drink and poured one for Song Yunjia, Would you like to join me? Song Yunjia smiled, Of course, Ill join you. She took the goblet with red wine and shook it gently. She raised her delicate neck and drained the goblet. When a man drank, he was either happy or unhappy. In these days, when Gu Yi and Miaomiao were missing, Shao Tianze mustnte over to drink because he was happy. An unhappy man was her perfect prey. And alcohol was an indispensable catalyst. How could she let such a good opportunity go? She would like to apany Shao Tianze for drinking, even she might have to do it till midnight. Shao Tianze drank one ss after another. Seeing him drinking too much, Song Yunjia also poured him drinks. Shao Tianze began to talk while drinking, I havent heard any news of Yi and Miaomiao up to now. Dont worry too much, maybe its... Song Yunjia wanted to think of a good reason tofort Shao Tianze, but when she said it, she realized that the two children might be doomed. Shao Tianze also knew that there wasnt much she could say, so heughed in self-deprecation. A lot of people think that the two children are mostly going to be with their mother. When Shao Tianze mentioned Gu Changges death, Song Yunjia felt somewhat uneasy. Gu Changge was killed, and now it was her childrens turn. Even if Song Yunjia hadmitted countless murders, she still felt a chill. Shao Tianze drank down a ss of wine, cing the ss heavily on the counter, Do you think Yi and Miaomiao are still alive? Song Yunjia had no answer. She lowered her eyes, hiding the cold light in her eyes, and spoke in a low voice, Tianze, things change, youd never know. Im sorry for your loss. My loss? Shao Tianze sneered, Yi and Miaomiao are just two kids. But, after all, their mother is Gu Changge, not Changle.... In the middle of her words, Shao Tianze shot her a scathing look, You mean that Changle was the one who hurt these two children? Song Yunjia was frightened by his look. She pursed her lips, I was just making that up. I didnt mean that Changle harmed them. Dont get me wrong. She took the initiative to confess. Shao Tianze let her get away with it. However, Song Yunjia could see it that Shao Tianze frowned as he turned around. She knew that Shao Tianze was suspicious of Gu Changle. Shao Tianze started to suspect Gu Changle from the first minute he knew the two children were missing. Changle is currently pregnant. You should take good care of her. Dont ignore her for this matter. Song Yunjia pretended to be kind as if she had been worrying about Gu Changle. However, every word she uttered tended to turn Gu Changle and Shao Tianze against each other. Yi and Miaomiao are your flesh and blood, so is the baby of Changle. Since Yi and Miaomiao are missing, you should look after Gu Changle even better, Tianze. She took Shao Tianzes arm gently, and spoke to him tenderly, You must cheer up for Changle. Shao Tianze was originally displeased by his suspicion of Gu Changle. Now he was advised by Song Yunjia to take care of Gu Changle, which was even more irritating. He jerked his arm that grabbed by Song Yunjia. Song Yunjia was swayed by him, getting a little dazed. Shao Tianze spoke coldly, You should go to bed. Id like to stay with you for a little while. Go to sleep. Shao Tianzes tone was extremely unpleasant. Song Yunjia had to leave. Tonight, she got dressed up meticulously, wearing exquisite makeup and a champagne-colored dress that could show her figure the best. But she didnt catch Shao Tianzes eye much. What she had done seemed to be in vain. Now Shao Tianze rushed her to her room to sleep. She felt more unwilling. Her eyes stayed on Shao Tianze for a while. She was not willing to move. Shao Tianze felt that she had yet to leave, pouring himself a drink, You refused to go to bed. Maybe I should leave? Song Yunjia stunned and immediately remedied, No, Im just worried that you drink too much, which is bad for your health. Go to sleep. Leave me alone. Song Yunjia sighed and went upstairs with unwillingness. When she went upstairs, she deliberately slowed down, looking back at Shao Tianze, who was still pouring and drinking. When she reached her bedroom, she whispered to the maid, Tianze is in a bad mood. Dont disturb him when hes drinking. The maid nodded and asked, Do I need to prepare some sober-up tea, Miss Song? Song Yunjia frowned. Her voice became a lot colder, Dont do unnecessary things unless you are told to do. The maid was reprimanded and hastened to apologize, Im sorry, Miss Song. I shouldnt. Alright. Go back. Song Yunjia gave her a cold nce and mmed the door. The maid lowered her head, apologizing. Until the door shut, she slowly raised her head and looked at the closed door in front of her. ... Song Yunxuan s home received a call. Song Yunxuan was sleeping with Miaomiao in Rose Garden. The call from home was put through here. The housekeeper gently opened the door and spoke to Song Yunxuan, Miss Song, herees a call from the Champs-Elysea. Song Yunxuans eyes lit up and reached out her hand thoughtfully. The housekeeper came over and handed the phone to her. In her arms, Miaomiao slept soundly. The SD doll Song Yunxuan bought for her alsoy in the bed with her. Song Yunxuan put the phone in her ear by one hand and pulled the silk quilt up for Miaomiao by the other hand. A voice came through, Miss Song, Mr. Shao is drunk. Well, did Song Yunjia say anything? Miss. Yunjia asked us not to make sober-up tea. Song Yunxuan couldnt helpughing on hearing the maids words. Her voice softened a lot instantly, Since Song Yunjiamanded you to do so, you do what she told you. I dont think you need to guard a drunk man in the middle of the night. Its just that when Song Yunjia brings Shao Tianze back to the room, you should help them. The maid understood Song Yunxuans meaning and nodded, Miss Song, dont worry, I will. Song Yunxuan was highly satisfied with the maid in the Champs-Elysea. As soon as she had hung up, she spoke to the housekeeper, Transfer 500,000 to her ount. The housekeeper heard it and immediately transferred the money. Song Yunxuan put her hands on Miaomiaos back. Miaomiao frowned and seemed that she was not sleeping well. Song Yunxuan smiled and patted gently on this childs back. Miaomiao felt that someone was patting her on the back and calmed down right away. Song Yunxuan looked at Miaomiao. Her smile was even warmer. Miaomiao spent more time than Gu Yi with her mother when she was little. At that time, Gu Changge saw Miaomiao asleep at night after she came back, she would go to bed gently and sleep with her daughter. When Miaomiao was half asleep, Gu Changge would pat her back gently and coax her to sleep. Now coaxing her in this way was still useful. She patted Miaomiao s back gently while thinking about what might happen at the Champs-Elysea tonight. Shao Tianze went to Song Yunjias ce, trying to drown himself. Song Yunjia had originally thought that she could take this chance to impress him. Now with such a good opportunity, would Song Yunjia let it go? Tonight was destined to be a beautiful night. Whether it was for Song Yunjia, for Shao Tianze or for Song Yunxuan. Chapter 327 - Shao Tianze Was Drunk

Chapter 327 Shao Tianze Was Drunk

Looking at the wine ss in front of him, Shao Tianze saw double. He was in a daze and saw a face appearing between the wine sses. It was a young girl with short hair and snowy skin, wearing a white sweater and light blue jeans. However, a pair of brown pupils were cold and indifferent as if they were not interested in anyone. He reached out, trying to touch her cheek. The girl frowned. Her figure was getting farther and farther. He wanted to catch her. He wanted her to stay. But the distant figure became out of reach. Changge... Changge... Dont go. He reached out his hands, trying hard to grab the distant figure. However, his outstretched fingers could not touch her. He instantly felt a sense of despair rising. The sight in front of him began to blur. He kept mumbling, Changge... Changge, dont leave me... Dont.... As soon as Song Yunjia went downstairs, she heard Shao Tianze muttering Gu Changge repeatedly. Every time she heard the name of Gu Changge, she felt chill. Contrary to Song Yunjia, although Shao Tianze had personally killed Gu Changge, he could still whisper Gu Changges name when he was drunk. She didnt understand what Shao Tianze wanted to do. She walked towards him, pushed his shoulders gently and called him, with her eyes frowning, Tianze, wake up. You got drunk. She shook his shoulders, trying to wake him up. After his body was shaken, Shao Tianze looked up at her with a pair of affectionate eyes. Song Yunjia couldnt help but be fascinated. Suddenly, her soul seemed to be taken away by his eyes. She stared at Shao Tianze dully. She loved Shao Tianze. She was driven to distraction by this love. She had known Shao Tianze in years. She took every step carefully. She had thought that after Gu Changges death, Gu Changle could not live long, and she could soon be Shao Tianzes wife. However, the reality was not her imagination. The current reality deviated from her expectations. The deviation was severe. Gu Changle didnt die. Even worse, she was pregnant. Both she and Shao Tianze knew that Gu Changles health condition wasnt suitable for delivering a baby. However, as a doctor, Shao Tianze did not let Gu Changle have an abortion in the early stage of her pregnancy. He let Gu Changle rest to prevent miscarriage. Until now, Gu Changle had thought that the child in her belly had be her biggest trump card. Relying on this trump card, Gu Changle dared to hurt Gu Yi and Miaomiao. Shao Tianzes indulgence towards her caused the death of Gu Yi and Miaomiao. However, it was because of this that Song Yunjia had the opportunity to get rid of Gu Changle as soon as possible. Now, if she had found the evidence that Gu Changle killed Gu Yi and Miaomiao, it would have been enough to incite Shao Tianze to evict Gu Changle from the Shao Family. However... Changge.... Shao Tianze looked at her with the obsessed eyes which she had never seen before, Changge.... He raised his finger. The slender fingers touched her cheek lightly. Feeling that he really touched her skin, Shao Tianze curved his thin lips and showed a happy smile, Changge, you are here. Tianze? Song Yunjia frowned, not understanding what Shao Tianze was doing now. Shao Tianze did not respond to her. He held her cheeks with both hands and slowly moved his lips towards hers. Song Yunjia felt that her heartbeat elerated a lot in an instant. She watched Shao Tianzes face getting closer. She felt that her breathing was about to stop. Shao Tianzes face erged in front of her eyes, getting closer and closer. Then his hot lips touched her lips. They twisted and turned. The heat of the lips spread to the bodys skin. Song Yunjia moaned lightly. Her clothes were pulled off her shoulders by his flexible fingers. Her white shoulders were exposed to the air. The romance was scattered. Song Yunjia felt that her world had be romantic. She had been looking forward to having more contact with Shao Tianze for a long time. She had hoped that one day their rtionship would be closer and go beyond friendship. The day had finally arrived. She enjoyed it, squinting her eyes and holding his shoulders with her hands. She gently took off his clothes. The lights were bright in the living room. But Song Yunjia didnt care. As long as Shao Tianze was hugging her at night, she was not afraid of anything. She didnt care anything else. Panting came from the living room. They were too absorbed to notice a sh on the second floor. Song Yunjia clutched Shao Tianzes back tightly and became more and more obsessed with Shao Tianzes rhythm. The whole room fell into lust. A bright moon in the sky outside the window emerged from behind the dark clouds. ... Song Yunxuan moved gently, trying to leave Miaomiao alone, who was asleep. As soon as she was about to get out of bed, she noticed that her nightdress had been hooked. She turned to see that although Miaomiao was asleep, her small hands were still grasping her nightdress. Seeing Miaomiaos manner, she couldnt help but bend her lips and smile. Then she loosened Miaomiaos small hand which were holding her nightdress, put it under the quilt and left the bedroom. As soon as she stepped out of Miaomiaos bedroom, the housekeeper stepped forward and called her softly, Miss Song, its here. Hearing the housekeepers words, Song Yunxuan turned slightly. The housekeeper handed the phone. Just ncing at the photo on the phone, Song Yunxuanughed, These two people cant bear being lonely. The housekeeper didnt respond. She knew Song Yunxuan was talking to herself and didnt need others reactions. After seeing the pictures, Song Yunxuan turned back to the bedroom, Save the pictures and send them to Fanxing Magazine. Tell Xiao Hong and Shao Xue toe to the Song enterprise tomorrow. Yes, Miss Song. The housekeeper nodded. After ordering, Song Yunxuan opened the door of Miaomiaos bedroom and entered. As she looked at Miaomiao, who was asleep on the bed, her eyes were much softer. She walked over gently,y down next to Miaomiao again and hugged the little child. She felt content in her heart. She went from Qingcheng Town to Yuncheng and from Yuncheng to Harbor City. She went through a lot of ups and downs. She had been pursuing the strongest goal. She wanted to get enough power to defeat Shao Tianze. And now her efforts would soon bear fruit. Feeling happy, she raised her hand and smoothed the long hair of Miaomiao. Then she closed her eyes and fell asleep beside Miaomiao. The next morning would be the best. She would have a good sleep and wee this long-awaited morning with the best spirit. ... The next morning, the sun did not rise as promised. It was fine the night before, but in the morning the weather changed. The weather was gloomy, and the cold wind was blowing around the street. After breakfast, Song Yunxuan stood in front of therge French windows and looked at the withered trees and flowers in the garden. The housekeeper came, Miaomiao and Gu Yis piano teacher has arrived. Song Yunxuan didnt look back, still watching the scenery outside the windows intently, Let the teacher take them to practice the piano. The housekeeper left after hearing Song Yunxuans instruction. Gu Yi and Miaomiaos lives in the Rose Garden were not inferior to those in the Shao Family. Song Yunxuan provided the two children with the best quality of life. It was because she felt guilty and wanted topensate them. As their mother, she should have seen them grow. However, she was killed by Shao Tianze and Gu Changle in the hospital because of her wrong judgment. She made her two children lost their mother. The two children were harmed after losing their mothers asylum. Gu Changle regarded the two of them as thorns in her flesh, anxious to get rid of them as soon as possible. All she could do was to protect the two children. Then she would take back everything that initially belonged to them from Gu Changle. She looked at the scenery outside the window. It urred to her that something interesting must be happening in the Champs-Elysea at this moment. ... It was interesting in the Champs-Elysea. Song Yunjia woke up with many kiss marks all over her body on the bed. Seeing the woman lying next to him, Shao Tianze instantly felt somber. With eyes still heavy from sleep, before she could recognize the expression of the man in front of her, she heard the man said coldly, Remember to take birth control pills. One sentence wiped out all the affection of Song Yunjia. Song Yunjia froze, watching him get up from bed, put on clothes and trousers, and opened the door to leave. Suddenly she picked up the pillow on the bed and threw it at him. The pillow didnt hit Shao Tianze but just hit the door, falling on the ground next to his feet. His eyes were solemn. Before he could turn his head, he heard Song Yunjia crying and questioning him, How could you do this to me? Hearing her questioning, Shao Tianze slowly turned his head back and ced his eyes on her face. Her face was bathed in tears. A pair of beautiful eyes were also filled with tears. Last night, she was delighted and thought that her wish for many years had finallye true. She thought Shao Tianze would be her boyfriend the next morning. Even if not, he should not have let her take birth control pills heartlessly. She had known him for so many years and had had so many feelings for him. Why could she only get a sentence to ask her to take birth control bills in return for her affection for so many years? As she recalled Shao Tianzes words, tears rolled out of her eyes unstoppably. I was drunkst night. But you called my name, she argued. Regardless of the shame of being naked, She threw back the covers, got out of bed, walked to him, and forced him to look at herself, Look at me! It was you who called me by my name and did this kind of thing to me. How could you say such a sentence to me the next day? I dont remember calling your name. He was drunk, but Song Yunjias name did not exist in his memory. The name he called was not Song Yunjia. It was my name that you called. She stared at him stubbornly, her eyes full of tears, You called my name. If you didnt call my name, you wouldnt do such things to me! Her voice was a bit loud, but her tone was very stubborn. Standing still in ce, Shao Tianze appeared calm on the surface, but his mind had already messed up. He never thought of touching Song Yunjia. In the case that he had already had Gu Changle, if he had touched Song Yunjia again and Gu Changle had known it, there would have been a storm. In these troubled times, he must stop Song Yunjia from spreading what happenedst night. Chapter 328 - His Beloved

Chapter 328 His Beloved

Shao Tianze had made up his mind. His eyes, which were looking at Song Yunjia, slowly softened, I drank too muchst night. I know, Song Yunjia nodded while her eyes still glued to him, but this is not the reason, is it? In Song Yunjias view, Shao Tianze, at this moment, wanted not only to get rid of her anyway but also to seal her mouth, preventing her from telling what happenedst night. However, if it hadnt reached Gu Changles ears, what would thest night have meant? She knew what she wanted presently better than anyone else. She wanted Shao Tianze to recognize her as his girlfriend. She didnt want to stand behind Shao Tianze and be invisible anymore. She wanted to be like Gu Changle. No, not like Gu Changle. Although Gu Changle was standing next to Shao Tianze, she was also invisible. She wanted to be different. She wanted to stand next to Shao Tianze and to make everyone know that she was Shao Tianzes wife. She wanted everyone to see her as a woman who could stand shoulder to shoulder with Shao Tianze. She worked hard for such a day she had been expecting and could pay any price. Realizing that she did not want to forget what happenedst night, Shao Tianze said, What do you want? You are treating me like a prostitute on the street now. I didnt think in that way, Shao Tianze denied, but the look on his face was not gentle at all. He clearly knew thatst night was an ident because he really drank too much. If he still had had a little consciousness at that time, he would never have done that to Song Yunjia. Yunjia, this matter has to be settled. What do you want to do? Shao Tianze wanted Song Yunjia to make a request. As long as he could cover up this matter and not let Gu Changle know, he was willing to fulfill her request as long as it was within reason. Song Yunjia was not a woman whose brain was burnt out overnight. From Shao Tianzes reaction, she knew that he didnt want the things that happenedst night to leak out. To gain Shao Tianzes favor, she was willing to say, You can rest assured that I wont tell Changle aboutst night since her health is not good. With such a guarantee from Song Yunjia, Shao Tianze felt relieved. However, Song Yunjias next sentence made him anxious again. Staring at him, Song Yunjia said after a light sigh, Although I wont tell Changle about it, as a suspicious woman, Changle will soon be able to know the news that I live here. You also know that she can quickly and urately find peoples whereabouts. This literally meant that Gu Changle would find her soon. However, thinking about it more, he could associate Gu Yis and Miaomiaos disappearance with Gu Changle. Squinting his eyes, Shao Tianze was displeased as he thought of Gu Yi and Miaomiao. Song Yunjias words unintentionally reminded him of the things he didnt want to mention the most in recent days. He suspected that Gu Changle had hurt Gu Yi and Miaomiao but could not find evidence. Without evidence, Gu Changle would not admit that she did it. He could not know the whereabouts of Gu Yi and Miaomiao from Gu Changle. The two kids disappearance had made him extremely anxious. What should he do at present?Continuing searching for them? Or just giving up? He hesitated. Seeing him frowning and lost in thought, Song Yunjia knew that her words had worked. She gently locked the door before returning to the bed to find her dressing gown and put it on. She intended to have a heart-to-heart talk with Shao Tianze. I know you are in a mess now. Not because of you, Shao Tianze took the initiative to exin. As long as Song Yunjia promised not to tell the outside what happenedst night, he could rest assured. He was very restless because of Gu Yi and Miaomiao. Song Yunjia was very smart to shift the topic to Gu Yi and Miaomiao gradually. Are you thinking of Gu Yi and Miaomiao? Shao Tianze didnt answer. However, his deeper frowns were another form of his admission. Song Yunjia slightly raised her lips and smiled. She said while tying her belt, Tianze, since you cant find them, just dont force yourself to search. What do you mean by force? Shao Tianze frowned, turning back to look at her with an angry expression. Song Yunjia raised her eyebrows slightly and was surprised a little, Gu Yi and Miaomiao were born by Gu Changge. Do you still have feelings for Gu Changge? Shao Tianzes eyes suddenly became hazy for a moment. Seeing the haze that appeared in his eyes, Song Yunjia felt relieved. Judging from his drunken performancest night, she had thought that he murmured Gu Changges name after getting drunk because he couldnt let go of Gu Changge. From the present situation, it seemed that he didnt like Gu Changge so much. On the contrary, from the emotion in his eyes, Shao Tianze hated Gu Changge very much. Since he hated Gu Changge, how could he like Gu Changges children? Everyone was the same. Love me, love my dog, and vice versa. Since he didnt like Gu Changge, it was natural that he didnt like the two children much. He was now desperately looking for them just because of pressure from public opinion. She believed that Shao Tianze would have given up looking for Gu Yi and Miaomiao if there had been no pressure from public opinion. She walked to Shao Tianze and raised her soft arms. Her fingers gently climbed his shoulders. Like a seductive siren, she whispered next to his ear, You have tried your best. After searching for so long, you have be thinner. You should almost announce the bad news of those two children. The two words, bad news, made Shao Tianzes expression even stiffer. Song Yunjia pouted slightly, I know you still have feelings for those two children. However, you are young. Even if you lose the two children born by Gu Changge, you can find another woman and have two more, for example, Changle. She took the initiative to mention Gu Changle. Shao Tianze coldly looked at her, You know her health condition is not suitable for childbirth. What about me? As she sessfully shifted the topic to herself, Song Yunjia became more eager, I love you so much. I can give you a baby. I can do what Gu Changle cant do! You should look back at me. I have done so much for you. I even took the risk to help you kill.... I know. Her fierce speech was cut off by Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze took her fingers off his shoulder, walked away from her, and opened the door. He stopped his steps before going out, Dont take birth control pills. It was an apathy sentence. However, it made Song Yunjia lifted a coquettish smirk after he left. She dropped her gaze, viciously and flirtatiously, and touched her belly with her fingers. Her smile grew bigger and bigger, I knew there would be such a day. She gently touched her lower abdomen as if she had been pregnant with Shao Tianzes child. I will soon be pregnant with his child. By then, I would like to see how Gu Changle fights me. Gu Changle can take Shao Tianze from Gu Changge. She also could take Shao Tianze from Gu Changle. The winner took all. There was no promise or creed toply with. Shao Tianze left the Champs-Elysea with his head in a mess. Taking out the car key and handing it to his hand, the maid called his attention, Mr. Shao, it is raining outside. Shao Tianze went out to look at the sky, and it was gray. Thin rain and snow fell from the sky. It was freezing when the wind blew across his face. He stared at the car key in his hand before stepping away from the Champs-Elysea. ... After finishing the lunch with Gu Yi and Miaomiao, Song Yunxuan received Mei Qis call. You shoulde back to work in the Song enterprise. It is not good for you to stay in the Rose Garden all the time. Mei Qi added more deliberately, Your every action is under surveince. Do they know my daily schedule? Song Yunxuan asked him. Hearing the question, Mei Qi became earnest, If I say yes, are you going to scold me for my negligence? Youre right. Song Yunxuan admitted directly and frankly. Mei Qi said more resignedly, Manager Song, do not make jokes. Shao Tianze announced the death of Miaomiao and Gu Yi. Song Yunxuan frowned. Mei Qi asked again, Did you order Xiao Hong and Shao Xue of Fanxing Magazine to meet you yesterday? She did order her housekeeper to do sost night. Are they there now? They have been waiting for you in the office for a long time. Send them to the Rose Garden. Hearing the instruction, Mei Qi fell silent. Song Yunxuan couldnt get Mei Qis response before he said, If you do so, you will reveal that Miaomiao and Gu Yi are still alive. Thats what I want. Mei Qi couldnt figure out Song Yunxuans purpose. Nevertheless, he believed Song Yunxuan had her n, so he didnt continue to ask her to exin. In fact, even if he had asked Song Yunxuan to exin repeatedly, he would have had no way to know the reason as long as Song Yunxuan didnt want to. After getting Mei Qis response, Song Yunxuan ended the call, locked the phone, and put it on the table next to her. Gu Yi and Miaomiao still were practicing piano in the afternoon. Beautiful music came from the piano room. She drank her afternoon tea in the flower room, listening to the music from the piano room. Miaomiao was young and was learning musical instruments for fun. And Gu Yi almost entirely inherited the talent and character she owned when she was a child. He was quiet and knew what he should do. Besides, he studied hard when doing what he should do. She was satisfied with this son. Although she didnt give him too much spoiling, she had made him understand the correct way of life in his future. In the greenhouse, she watched the wind and snow outside the ss windows grow. She didnt awaken from trance until someone knocked on the door of the greenhouse. The housekeeper opened the door and said quietly, Miss Shao and Miss Xiao has arrived, Miss Song. Invite them toe in. Xiao Hong and Shao Xue were led in. Servants went to prepare afternoon tea for them. Song Yunxuan motioned them to sit beside the round table and to join her for afternoon tea. Feeling no difort, they sat down. Chapter 329 - Miaomiao Appeared

Chapter 329 Miaomiao Appeared

Xiao Hong had received the pictures from the Rose Gardenst night. It was expectable that Xiao Hong came to see Song Yunxuan today. It was night when she received the picture. But it wasnt until this morning when she received the call toe to the Song enterprise. Xiao Hong had known Song Yunxuans habits and style since she worked for her. Song Yunxuan had always been calm as if everything had been within her expectation. Therefore, she wasnt urgent to give instructions. Her previous sry at the magazine was just fine. Sometimes, Xiao Hong couldnt even save any money. However, ever since Song Yunxuan had be her boss, her sry had increased again and again as well as her savings. Moreover, Xiao Hong had changed a new house recently. Everyone expected to follow a good superior and boss. She had been in the magazine business for so many years, but she didnt think that she would have any good opportunity. She didnt think about having a meteoric rise to be the president of thepany. But she actually felt that she was useful and relevant after following Song Yunxuan. It pleased Xiao Hong that she was able to help Song Yunxuan. Everyone wished to be needed andplimented in the workce. Xiao Hong used to believe that she was capable, but she had never been trusted or put into an important position. Xiao Hong didnt feel that she was needed until she followed Song Yunxuan. Xiao Hong was willing to be faithful to Song Yunxuan just considering this point. Shao Xue had already called Song Yunxuan before. She heard the piano sound from the piano room next door after being close to the small flower room. Shao Xue guessed that it was the piano music from Gu Yi and Miaomiao, so she didnt ask anymore. Xiao Hong didnt know about it. Song Yunxuan took a sip of the coffee. Then she asked Xiao Hong, Youve received the photos, havent you? Xiao Hong nodded, I received itst night. After saying that, she smiled with a little embarrassment, Its just a littlete when I received the photos. I have fallen asleep. Is the resolution of the photos good? Song Yunxuan asked her. Xiao Hong found out the photos on the phone and then handed them to Song Yunxuan. Those were not the original photos sent by Song Yunxuan. But there wereyouts with photos and edited text under the photos. Song Yunxuan got the phone. She saw the pages of the magazineyout, the photos, and the content of the text. She was very satisfied with them. I am not worried about it because Miss Xiao can help me manage the magazine. Youve done a good job. Xiao Hong gently nodded after being praised. Then she said modestly, This is my duty. Thank you for working so hard. Manager Song, you are wee. Song Yunxuan and Xiao Hong had a few civilities, while Shao Xue said nothing. Shao Xue was listening to the sound of the piano from the piano room next door. Xiao Hong also noticed that since Shao Xue listened so earnestly. Xiao Hong heard the piano sound from the next door when she entered the room, but she didnt pay much attention to it. Now Xiao Hong heard the piano sound again, so she asked Song Yunxuan, Manager Song, is anyone ying the piano next door? Song Yunxuan didnt duck the question. She nodded frankly, There are two children at home. They both like ying the piano. Therefore, I invited a teacher to teach them. Song Yunxuan was still so young that Xiao Hong wouldnt expect that those two children were hers. Xiao Hong didnt ask anymore. She was about to leave after talking with Song Yunxuan about some things in the magazine. However, the door of the flower house was pushed just as Xiao Hong was to leave. A little girl in a pink dress with long ck hair holding a plush teddy bear walked towards Song Yunxuan. Sister Yunxuan. Miaomiao called Song Yunxuan happily when she saw her. Hearing Miaomiaos voice, Song Yunxuan turned her head to look over, with a gentle smile on her face. Shao Xue and Xiao Hong, who were by her side, showed different expressions. Shao Xue knew that Gu Yi and Miaomiao were at Song Yunxuans house, and she also knew that Xiao Hong knew nothing about it. Besides, Song Yunxuan might not wish others to know about it. Now, Miaomiao was here without expectation. Things got exposedpletely. Shao Xue looked at Xiao Hong with a little anxiety. As Shao Xue expected, Xiao Hong looked shocked. Shortly after Xiao Hong went to work this morning, she had heard the news that Shao Tianze had shown up to announce that his two children had been killed in Itali. Moreover, the top searched items online today were news and photos of Gu Yi and Miaomiao. How could Miaomiao, who was supposed to have died in Itali, appear in the vi where Song Yunxuan lived? Xiao Hong subconsciously felt this thing was not simple. She also noticed soon that she had been rted to this issue as she had seen this child in person. Xiao Hong had questions in her heart and she wondered whether she should ask Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan held Miaomiao up and let Miaomiao sit on herp. Miaomiao just smiled slightly when she saw Xiao Hong. It wasnt until she found Shao Xue that she deepened her smile. Auntie! Her childish voice made Xiao Hong goggle at her. Xiao Hong had fluke mind that she might have recognized the wrong person. She had thought maybe this girl just looked exactly like Shao Tianzes daughter. Now this child called Shao Xue aunt. Her fluke mind was also untenable. Shao Xue was Shao Tianzes sister. She must be Shao Tianzes child since she called Shao Xue aunt. The child who appeared in Song Yunjias house was definitely Shao Tianzes daughter. Now that Shao Tianzes daughter was at Song Yunxuans house. Then, Shao Tianzes son.... Miaomiao,e out. Xiao Hong heard the voice of a little boy at the door when she just thought of it. Xiao Hong turned to look over. She found a noble and exquisite little boy standing at the door. The little boy was unsmiling. He seemed to be a very gentle and quiet child. He didnt look around in the room but fixed his sight on Miaomiao who was held by Song Yunxuan. Miaomiao was called by her brother. She was a little unwilling to leave Song Yunxuan. However, Gu Yi frowned and called again, Sister Yunxuan is busy now. Youe out quickly. She was always obedient to her brother, and this time was no exception. She came down from Song Yunxuans legs slowly. Then she puckered her lips at Song Yunxuan and said with the grievance, My brother is calling me out. Ille to see youter. Yunxuan reached out her hand to touch Miaomiaos hair. She said with a smile, Okay. Ill tell you when Im free. All right? Miaomiaos eyes became bright when she heard Yunxuans words, You must tell me as soon as you finish your work. Okay, I will. Dont worry, Miaomiao. Sister, lets make the pinkie promise. Miaomiao reached out her lovely little finger. Song Yunxuan saw her doing so. She raised her lips and reached out her little finger to hook her. After making a promise, Miaomiao walked out of the room with satisfaction. Miaomiao waved with Shao Xue before leaving. Shao Xue smiled a little unnaturally at her. Shao Xue was very worried that Xiao Hong would let it out after suffering such a shock. After Miaomiao went out, Gu Yi closed the door of the flower house. He took Miaomiaos hand unhappily to guide her forward, Havent I told you not to run around in someone elses house? But cant it be at Sister Yunxuans house? Miaomiao was aggrieved. Gu Yi stopped. He looked at her seriously, No. Miaomiao pouted. She tightened the plush bear held in her hand with one hand, However, sister Yunxuan is very kind to me, like Mom. She muttered in a low voice. But Gu Yi still heard it. Gu Yi looked at her with worry, Miaomiao, You cant judge a person by your feeling. Remember my words. Dont believe others easily in the future. Okay? Brother, youre always saying that I will meet bad guys if I believe others, but I havent met bad guys by far. It is best to be prepared. What does it mean to be prepared? Miaomiao stared at Gu Yi with wide eyes. Gu Yi was frustrated when he heard his sisters question. However, considering that his sister was still young, Gu Yi exined with patience, It means that only with full preparation, we can face theing disaster. Miaomiao still didnt quite understand, so Gu Yi took her forward and patiently continued to give her examples. The two children went further and further in the corridor. Song Yunxuan continued to drink afternoon tea in the flower room. It took Xiao Hong a long time before she asked Song Yunxuan, Manager Song, may I ask you a question? Song Yunxuan put down the coffee cup, I know what you want to ask. Xiao Hong looked at Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan smiled, You must want to ask why Shao Tianzes two children, who have been dered dead, are in my house and they are still alive and healthy. Right? Song Yunxuan knew that everyone who suddenly saw these two children would want to ask this question now. Because of curiosity, people were wondering why those two children lived well in other peoples houses while the childrens father announced that they were dead. Xiao Hong nodded, I dont understand, Manager Song. Song Yunxuan thought for a while before she asked Xiao Hong, Do you know that Gu Changle is pregnant? The news of Gu Changles pregnancy had been spreading in Yuncheng. Many people were specting about the father of the child after Gu Changles pregnancy. Some people even thought that the child belonged to Shao Tianze. I know it, but it has not been confirmed, nor has Fanxing Magazine reported. There is no need to report it because this child can never be born in this world. Gu Changle couldnt have a baby because of her physical condition. The child would be aborted before his birth. Therefore, Song Yunxuan didnt let Fanxing Magazine report on this child. There was no need to publish such news. The reason was that after the publication, Shao Tianze could let Gu Changle have an abortion, and then Gu Changle would still be a woman who was not pregnant. As long as it was confirmed, the public would only resent the newspaper media that published this false news. Song Yunxuan didnt want her magazine to be regarded as a magazine that randomly published fake news. Song Yunxuan hoped that Fanxing Magazine would be recognized as a well-known magazine agency in Yuncheng, and she could let everyone know that none of Fanxing Magazines news was false. In this way, the reputation of the magazine could be built. In addition, it would provide her with stronger help in the future. Xiao Hong did not understand what Song Yunxuan said. Song Yunxuan reminded her a little bit, Gu Changle doesnt know that she cannot give birth to this child, so she wants to help this child to win a good future. However, this good future belongs to Gu Yi and Miaomiao. Just think about it. Is she anxious to grab this good future for her children? Comment (0) Chapter 330 Zhao Yangs Call Xiao Hong wasnt stupid. Even some clever people didnt dare to be involved in the affairs of the rich and powerful families casually. Not to mention that she was an outsider who was just an editor-in-chief of a small magazine. Shao Xue, who was listening to them, pursed her lips. Xiao Hong immediately said, Although I still dont quite understand, Mr. Song, you can rest assured that I wont say anything Ive seen today. Song Yunxuan was very satisfied. Song Yunxuan told Xiao Hong some things in the magazine. Then Song Yunxuan asked Xiao Hong and Shao Xue to go back. Shao Xue had a better rtionship with Song Yunxuan anyway. She didnt go away after Xiao Hong left. Shao Xue looked at Song Yunxuan and gently said, I want to talk with you, Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan raised her lips and did not reject Shao Xues request. Shao Xue had a pivotal status in the Shao Family, although she did not seem to have great importance now. However, Song Yunxuan knew that Shao Xue was the time bomb that Song Yunxuan buried beside Shao Tianze. Now, it was not time to detonate it yet. As long as it was the right time for this bomb to explode, Shao Tianze would be burst into pieces. Xiao Hong was still in shock. Miaomiao and Gu Yis appearance gave her a very serious impact. Xiao Hong didnt know what had happened, but she knew that the Shao enterprise and the Song enterprise inwardly had some disputes. Song Yunxuan had means and scheming. She would not take the children back to her house because the two children were so cute. She felt at a loss. Xiao Hong held the steering wheel tightly while driving back. It was a mess in her mind. Shao Xue and Song Yunxuan were walking in the corridor of Rose Garden at this time. Are you meaning to let Editor Xiao see Gu Yi and Miaomiao today? No, this is an ident. Song Yunxuan denied. She exined to Shao Xue, I didnt expect that Miaomiao woulde into the flower room suddenly. I would let the babysitter look after her if I knew it. Although I believe that the Editor Xiao will not disclose the incident of seeing Miaomiao to others, I still feel uneasy. Why are you uneasy? Song Yunxuan looked at her. Shao Xue raised her eyebrows. She was somewhat helpless, Shao Tianze has a good eye for detail. He has already known that I have a good rtionship with you. If he knows that Gu Yi and Miaomiao are with you, he will definitely suspect that I unite with you to do something harmful to him. He is busy doubting Gu Changle and Song Yunjia now. He should have no time and energy to doubt you. Shao Tianze should be at a loss now. The disappearance of Gu Yi and Miaomiao was only a small starting to disrupt his life. Due to this start, Shao Tianze began to suspect that Gu Changle was by his side just to mutte his two children, waiting to give birth a baby and inherit the huge heritage of the Gu Family. Song Yunjia had to face Gu Changles resentment, although she had taken advantage of the whole n. Next, Gu Changle would make a huge fuss in the Shao Family as long as she knew that Song Yunjia and Shao Tianze lived togetherst night. Shao Tianze didnt go homest night, did he? Song Yunxuan asked Shao Xue. Shao Xue said yes softly, and added, Gu Changle didnt sleep all night. She called Shao Tianze, but no one responded. Gu Changle got angry with the servant because of breakfast this morning. Yeah, how could she not get angry? Now, no kinds of costly foods will suit her taste. Song Yunxuan smiled in her eyes. Gu Changle had always been suspicious and very possessive. Gu Changle went mad with envy when Gu Changge was Shao Tianzes wife. Now she finally killed Gu Changge and wanted to upy Shao Tianze. However, Song Yunxuan came and tore them apart. She had dered war with Song Yunjia. They had fought a few rounds. The oue hadnt been decided yet. Gu Changle thought that she had the advantage after she was pregnant, and she let her guard down gradually to Shao Tianze. She also paid more attention to her baby. However, Shao Tianze didnt return homest night, and his phone was still unavable. Therefore, Gu Changle should be terrified. It was known that every woman was able to get pregnant. If Shao Tianze had made Song Yunjia pregnant, Song Yunjia would have be the one whoughed the most. Gu Changle and Song Yunjia were ipatible. How could she give Song Yunjia such a chance? What was Gu Changle doing before you came? Being asked this question, Shao Xue replied, She was letting the servants look for Shao Tianze. Song Yunxuan wasnt impressed, What can the servants in the family find? Shao Tianze and Song Yunjia are in the small love nest of the Champs-Elysea. The servants in the family will gain nothing even if they run off their legs. Shao Xue was in a slight daze and asked her, Yunxuan, what do you mean? Give her a little hint. Shao Xue took a sigh of relief, Gu Changle would definitely tear Song Yunjia away if she knows that Song Yunjia has done such a thing with Shao Tianzest night. Two dogs strive for a bone, and a third runs away with it. Shao Xue, we are now the third one. Shao Xue narrowed her eyes slightly after hearing Song Yunxuans words. Then she nodded, I will do it now. Shao Xue turned and left. Song Yunxuan enjoyed the snowkes flying outside the floor-to-ceiling window with the wool shawl over her shoulder. These snowkes were scattered everywhere. It became increasingly heavier. It seemed to cover the whole Yuncheng under the snow. Song Yunxuan looked up at the snow falling from the sky. Her eyes were quiet and bright. ... Song Yunjia received a call after Shao Tianze left. It was from Zhao Yang who hadnt called her for a long time. Song Yunjia was a little surprised when she received a call from Zhao Yang, Uncle Zhao, why did you call me suddenly? I heard you are sick. Song Yunjia knew that Zhao Yang was sick and asked for a long leave. It was because of this that Song Yunjia broke all the bets and ced all bets on Shao Tianze. It was Zhao Yang who supported Song Yunjia with the whole heart when Song Yunjia was in the Song enterprise. Now that even Zhao Yang had given up on her, it was naturally impossible for Song Yunjia to win the internal battle of the Song enterprise. It was necessary for Song Yunjia to obtain the greatest benefits elsewhere if she couldnt obtain the initiative in the Song enterprise. Shao Tianze was the best choice. Song Yunjia chose Shao Tianze and gave up the Song enterprise. Then the people in the Song enterprise who had supported her before were no longer important. Now Zhao Yang called her, which made her frown. Song Yunjia felt bored and she didnt like it at all. However, Song Yunjia had been in the workce for a long time. She could wear a mask immediately whenever she wanted. She smiled, with a gentle and respectful voice, Uncle Zhao, how can you have time to call me? Do you feel better? Yunjia, listen to me. Song Yunxuan keeps an eye on me since youve be a figurehead. I want to help you, but I cant. Zhao Yang called to tell these things to Song Yunjia. It made Song Yunjia feel that Zhao Yang was talking nonsense. Therefore, Song Yunjia interrupted his nonsense, Uncle Zhao, please dont say that. You are sick now and you should take care of yourself. As for my affairs, I can deal with it myself. You dont n to return to the Song enterprise, do you? Zhao Yang asked her. Song Yunjia hesitated for a while. Then she smiled bitterly, Uncle Zhao, you see. Its impossible for me to return to the Song enterprise ording to the current situation, even though I want toe back. The Song enterprise belongs to Song Yunxuanpletely. After inheriting the Song enterprise, Song Yunxuan held the Song enterprise in her hands with a destructive momentum. At first, Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian thought that Song Yunxuan was easy to deal with. It was toote to change anything when they found Song Yunxuan was not a mediocre person. They could do nothing but watch Song Yunxuan expanding her power. Zhou Jian had always been a person who was good at contingency. However, he chose to go home without hesitation after seeing Song Yunxuans talents and means. He just wanted to keep his status by ying the fool. Song Yunxuan didnt embarrass him when she saw him shrink back from difficulties. However, Zhou Jians leaving made Zhao Yang be the only one who faced Song Yunxuan alone. Song Yunxuan did not mean to show mercy to Zhao Yang. Song Yunxuan had nned to externalize Zhao Yang. If he hadntpromised before he was externalized, he would have lost everything. Song Yunxuan intended to deal with Zhao Yang so that she wouldnt treat him with a gentle attitude. Zhao Yang looked down on Song Yunxuan at first because Song Yunxuan was just a young girl. It was after seeing Song Yunqiang and Song Yunjia were defeated by Song Yunxuan that Zhao Yang really felt terrible. Song Yunjia still had some resentment in Zhao Yangs retreat. She wanted to end the call with him as soon as possible after hearing Zhao Yangs maundering. Unexpectedly, before she was about to end the call, Zhao Yang suddenly said, I have been sending someone to observe Song Yunxuans movements secretly. This morning, I found that Xiao Hong and Shao Xue of Fanxing Magazine were invited to the Song enterprise. Song Yunjia only knew that Shao Xue was Shao Tianzes younger sister. As for Xiao Hong, Song Yunjia had never heard of it. She neither heard of it nor wanted to know who this Xiao Hong was. Therefore, Song Yunjia smiled, Uncle Zhao, its better not to be involved in the Song enterprise. Song Yunxuan is so cruel that she can do anything. If she knows that Uncle Zhao still cares about her so much, she may hurt you. That will be terrible. Zhao Yang felt a little confused for a moment after hearing Song Yunjias words. Song Yunjias meaning was to stop him interfering with problems between her and Song Yunxuan. He didnt understand what Song Yunjia meant. Yunjia, dont you want to continue fighting with Yunxuan? Uncle Zhao, I want Tianze to help me, She said bluntly, And now, Ill seed soon. There was further development in the rtionship between Song Yunjia and Shao Tianze. As long as there was the first night between them, there would be a second night. Then the third, the fourth.... There would be more and more. One day, she would let herself upy more positions in Shao Tianzes heart. She would be Shao Tianzes most important woman. Zhao Yang did not understand how Song Yunjia nned. But from Song Yunjias words, Zhao Yang knew that Song Yunjia had put all her hopes on Shao Tianze. He sighed, not knowing what to say. Song Yunjia urged, Uncle Zhao, do you have anything else to tell me? Zhao Yang kept silent for a while before speaking, Since you have decided to put all your hopes on Shao Tianze, then the news I am going to say next will be very useful to you. Chapter 330 - Zhao Yangs Call

Chapter 330 Zhao Yangs Call

Xiao Hong wasnt stupid. Even some clever people didnt dare to be involved in the affairs of the rich and powerful families casually. Not to mention that she was an outsider who was just an editor-in-chief of a small magazine. Shao Xue, who was listening to them, pursed her lips. Xiao Hong immediately said, Although I still dont quite understand, Mr. Song, you can rest assured that I wont say anything Ive seen today. Song Yunxuan was very satisfied. Song Yunxuan told Xiao Hong some things in the magazine. Then Song Yunxuan asked Xiao Hong and Shao Xue to go back. Shao Xue had a better rtionship with Song Yunxuan anyway. She didnt go away after Xiao Hong left. Shao Xue looked at Song Yunxuan and gently said, I want to talk with you, Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan raised her lips and did not reject Shao Xues request. Shao Xue had a pivotal status in the Shao Family, although she did not seem to have great importance now. However, Song Yunxuan knew that Shao Xue was the time bomb that Song Yunxuan buried beside Shao Tianze. Now, it was not time to detonate it yet. As long as it was the right time for this bomb to explode, Shao Tianze would be burst into pieces. Xiao Hong was still in shock. Miaomiao and Gu Yis appearance gave her a very serious impact. Xiao Hong didnt know what had happened, but she knew that the Shao enterprise and the Song enterprise inwardly had some disputes. Song Yunxuan had means and scheming. She would not take the children back to her house because the two children were so cute. She felt at a loss. Xiao Hong held the steering wheel tightly while driving back. It was a mess in her mind. Shao Xue and Song Yunxuan were walking in the corridor of Rose Garden at this time. Are you meaning to let Editor Xiao see Gu Yi and Miaomiao today? No, this is an ident. Song Yunxuan denied. She exined to Shao Xue, I didnt expect that Miaomiao woulde into the flower room suddenly. I would let the babysitter look after her if I knew it. Although I believe that the Editor Xiao will not disclose the incident of seeing Miaomiao to others, I still feel uneasy. Why are you uneasy? Song Yunxuan looked at her. Shao Xue raised her eyebrows. She was somewhat helpless, Shao Tianze has a good eye for detail. He has already known that I have a good rtionship with you. If he knows that Gu Yi and Miaomiao are with you, he will definitely suspect that I unite with you to do something harmful to him. He is busy doubting Gu Changle and Song Yunjia now. He should have no time and energy to doubt you. Shao Tianze should be at a loss now. The disappearance of Gu Yi and Miaomiao was only a small starting to disrupt his life. Due to this start, Shao Tianze began to suspect that Gu Changle was by his side just to mutte his two children, waiting to give birth a baby and inherit the huge heritage of the Gu Family. Song Yunjia had to face Gu Changles resentment, although she had taken advantage of the whole n. Next, Gu Changle would make a huge fuss in the Shao Family as long as she knew that Song Yunjia and Shao Tianze lived togetherst night. Shao Tianze didnt go homest night, did he? Song Yunxuan asked Shao Xue. Shao Xue said yes softly, and added, Gu Changle didnt sleep all night. She called Shao Tianze, but no one responded. Gu Changle got angry with the servant because of breakfast this morning. Yeah, how could she not get angry? Now, no kinds of costly foods will suit her taste. Song Yunxuan smiled in her eyes. Gu Changle had always been suspicious and very possessive. Gu Changle went mad with envy when Gu Changge was Shao Tianzes wife. Now she finally killed Gu Changge and wanted to upy Shao Tianze. However, Song Yunxuan came and tore them apart. She had dered war with Song Yunjia. They had fought a few rounds. The oue hadnt been decided yet. Gu Changle thought that she had the advantage after she was pregnant, and she let her guard down gradually to Shao Tianze. She also paid more attention to her baby. However, Shao Tianze didnt return homest night, and his phone was still unavable. Therefore, Gu Changle should be terrified. It was known that every woman was able to get pregnant. If Shao Tianze had made Song Yunjia pregnant, Song Yunjia would have be the one whoughed the most. Gu Changle and Song Yunjia were ipatible. How could she give Song Yunjia such a chance? What was Gu Changle doing before you came? Being asked this question, Shao Xue replied, She was letting the servants look for Shao Tianze. Song Yunxuan wasnt impressed, What can the servants in the family find? Shao Tianze and Song Yunjia are in the small love nest of the Champs-Elysea. The servants in the family will gain nothing even if they run off their legs. Shao Xue was in a slight daze and asked her, Yunxuan, what do you mean? Give her a little hint. Shao Xue took a sigh of relief, Gu Changle would definitely tear Song Yunjia away if she knows that Song Yunjia has done such a thing with Shao Tianzest night. Two dogs strive for a bone, and a third runs away with it. Shao Xue, we are now the third one. Shao Xue narrowed her eyes slightly after hearing Song Yunxuans words. Then she nodded, I will do it now. Shao Xue turned and left. Song Yunxuan enjoyed the snowkes flying outside the floor-to-ceiling window with the wool shawl over her shoulder. These snowkes were scattered everywhere. It became increasingly heavier. It seemed to cover the whole Yuncheng under the snow. Song Yunxuan looked up at the snow falling from the sky. Her eyes were quiet and bright. ... Song Yunjia received a call after Shao Tianze left. It was from Zhao Yang who hadnt called her for a long time. Song Yunjia was a little surprised when she received a call from Zhao Yang, Uncle Zhao, why did you call me suddenly? I heard you are sick. Song Yunjia knew that Zhao Yang was sick and asked for a long leave. It was because of this that Song Yunjia broke all the bets and ced all bets on Shao Tianze. It was Zhao Yang who supported Song Yunjia with the whole heart when Song Yunjia was in the Song enterprise. Now that even Zhao Yang had given up on her, it was naturally impossible for Song Yunjia to win the internal battle of the Song enterprise. It was necessary for Song Yunjia to obtain the greatest benefits elsewhere if she couldnt obtain the initiative in the Song enterprise. Shao Tianze was the best choice. Song Yunjia chose Shao Tianze and gave up the Song enterprise. Then the people in the Song enterprise who had supported her before were no longer important. Now Zhao Yang called her, which made her frown. Song Yunjia felt bored and she didnt like it at all. However, Song Yunjia had been in the workce for a long time. She could wear a mask immediately whenever she wanted. She smiled, with a gentle and respectful voice, Uncle Zhao, how can you have time to call me? Do you feel better? Yunjia, listen to me. Song Yunxuan keeps an eye on me since youve be a figurehead. I want to help you, but I cant. Zhao Yang called to tell these things to Song Yunjia. It made Song Yunjia feel that Zhao Yang was talking nonsense. Therefore, Song Yunjia interrupted his nonsense, Uncle Zhao, please dont say that. You are sick now and you should take care of yourself. As for my affairs, I can deal with it myself. You dont n to return to the Song enterprise, do you? Zhao Yang asked her. Song Yunjia hesitated for a while. Then she smiled bitterly, Uncle Zhao, you see. Its impossible for me to return to the Song enterprise ording to the current situation, even though I want toe back. The Song enterprise belongs to Song Yunxuanpletely. After inheriting the Song enterprise, Song Yunxuan held the Song enterprise in her hands with a destructive momentum. At first, Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian thought that Song Yunxuan was easy to deal with. It was toote to change anything when they found Song Yunxuan was not a mediocre person. They could do nothing but watch Song Yunxuan expanding her power. Zhou Jian had always been a person who was good at contingency. However, he chose to go home without hesitation after seeing Song Yunxuans talents and means. He just wanted to keep his status by ying the fool. Song Yunxuan didnt embarrass him when she saw him shrink back from difficulties. However, Zhou Jians leaving made Zhao Yang be the only one who faced Song Yunxuan alone. Song Yunxuan did not mean to show mercy to Zhao Yang. Song Yunxuan had nned to externalize Zhao Yang. If he hadntpromised before he was externalized, he would have lost everything. Song Yunxuan intended to deal with Zhao Yang so that she wouldnt treat him with a gentle attitude. Zhao Yang looked down on Song Yunxuan at first because Song Yunxuan was just a young girl. It was after seeing Song Yunqiang and Song Yunjia were defeated by Song Yunxuan that Zhao Yang really felt terrible. Song Yunjia still had some resentment in Zhao Yangs retreat. She wanted to end the call with him as soon as possible after hearing Zhao Yangs maundering. Unexpectedly, before she was about to end the call, Zhao Yang suddenly said, I have been sending someone to observe Song Yunxuans movements secretly. This morning, I found that Xiao Hong and Shao Xue of Fanxing Magazine were invited to the Song enterprise. Song Yunjia only knew that Shao Xue was Shao Tianzes younger sister. As for Xiao Hong, Song Yunjia had never heard of it. She neither heard of it nor wanted to know who this Xiao Hong was. Therefore, Song Yunjia smiled, Uncle Zhao, its better not to be involved in the Song enterprise. Song Yunxuan is so cruel that she can do anything. If she knows that Uncle Zhao still cares about her so much, she may hurt you. That will be terrible. Zhao Yang felt a little confused for a moment after hearing Song Yunjias words. Song Yunjias meaning was to stop him interfering with problems between her and Song Yunxuan. He didnt understand what Song Yunjia meant. Yunjia, dont you want to continue fighting with Yunxuan? Uncle Zhao, I want Tianze to help me, She said bluntly, And now, Ill seed soon. There was further development in the rtionship between Song Yunjia and Shao Tianze. As long as there was the first night between them, there would be a second night. Then the third, the fourth.... There would be more and more. One day, she would let herself upy more positions in Shao Tianzes heart. She would be Shao Tianzes most important woman. Zhao Yang did not understand how Song Yunjia nned. But from Song Yunjias words, Zhao Yang knew that Song Yunjia had put all her hopes on Shao Tianze. He sighed, not knowing what to say. Song Yunjia urged, Uncle Zhao, do you have anything else to tell me? Zhao Yang kept silent for a while before speaking, Since you have decided to put all your hopes on Shao Tianze, then the news I am going to say next will be very useful to you. Chapter 331 - A Nurse Delivered the Message

Chapter 331 A Nurse Delivered the Message

Hearing Zhao Yangs words, Song Yunjia sensed that he was going to tell her something. She felt a bit curious and asked Zhao Yang, What do you want to tell me, Uncle Zhao? Zhao Yang didnt keep her guessing and said directly, I sent someone to track Shao Xue and Xiao Hong and they found that Shao Xue and Xiao Hong went to another private vi that belonged to Song Yunxuan. Song Yunjia was not surprised, You said before that Shao Xue and Xiao Hong were editors of Fanxing Magazine. Yep. Uncle Zhao, Fanxing Magazine is owned by Song Yunxuan, so its nothing unusual for Song Yunxuan to talk about things with her people. But the man tracking Xiao Hong said that Xiao Hongs face clouded and she seemed to be a bit scared. Hearing Zhao Yangs words, Song Yunxuan did nothing but sneer and said with a touch of sarcasm, I know that Song Yunxuan is a person who stops at nothing to get what she wants. But is she going to make her move on her own people? With this, she opened her mouth again and said to herself, seeming that she figured something out, It made sense. A person like Song Yunxuan would treat anyone as her target. She even framed her own elder brother and put him into prison. Thinking of what Song Yunxuan had done, Song Yunjia felt unpleasant. It was sure she was unsatisfied. She and Gu Changge were only friends on the surface. But she had cheated Gu Changge for so many years and watched Gu Changge die on the operating table. It could be said that Song Yunjia had got thestugh. But when the opponent changed into a spring chicken, Song Yunjia failedpletely. Moreover, she had been driven by Song Yunxuan to this situation. No matter how she looked at it, she was full of dissatisfaction. Hearing her sarcasm, Zhao Yang frowned, Yunjia, this is not my point. My point is that I need you to think about why Xiao Hong panicked like this. Without thinking, Song Yunjia said, Uncle Zhao, isnt it simple? It indicated that Song Yunxuan wanted to make a move on Xiao Hong. Ive checked it out. Xiao Hong yed an important role in Fanxing Magazine. Song Yunxuan trusted Xiao Hong very much. Even though Song Yunxuan trusted her, so what? She would still fall out with her as she always did. You can never talk sense with people like Song Yunxuan. Yunjia, I suspect that Xiao Hong had seen Shao Tianzes two kids in Song Yunxuans vi. Hearing Zhao Yangs words, Song Yunxuan was suddenly taken aback, Seriously? I just feel suspicious. Zhao Yang frowned, Ive sent someone to follow Shao Xue and Xiao Hongs car before. If Xiao Hong hadnt seen anything that shocked her, she wouldnt have been this afraid. Are you suspecting that it was the two kids who shocked her? You can check it out. Zhao Yang became silent after having finished his words. Song Yunjia was quite flustered on hearing his words. She frowned tightly. If Song Yunxuan had been on Gu Changles side, then she would have suffered since Gu Yi and Miaomiao had still been alive. Gu Changle would absolutely fight against her together with Song Yunxuan. She became fretted at once and couldnt help walking back and forth in the room. ... Yet Song Yunxuan didnt feel nervous at all. Shao Xue called her shortly after she left, I have arrived at the Shao Family. Song Yunxuan nodded, Mind your words when you talk to Gu Changle. OK, I see. Although Shao Xue was still young, yet she could handle things properly. Song Yunxuan could rest assured. When Shao Xue arrived at the door, she saw some servants rushing into the room. As they walked too fast, they almost knocked into Shao Xue. Shao Xue seized the opportunity to stop her and asked, Why are you in such a hurry? The servant did not dare to hide anything from her and even hoped that she could offer some help, Miss Gu is looking for Mr. Shao. Looking for my elder brother? Shao Xue raised her eyebrows. The servant nodded repeatedly, Yes, yes, Miss Shao. So has she found my elder brother yet? Shao Xue naturally asked the servant in front of her. Sure enough, the servant was embarrassed. She shook her head and felt frustrated, We have searched lots of ces but we still havent found Mr. Shao. My elder brother sometimes went to his estate. You may go and try your luck there if you know where they are. Shao Xue pretended to say this unintentionally and then she went past the servant. The servant blinked and thought for a while when seeing Shao Xue leave the room. Then she walked quickly back into the room. Inside the room, Gu Changle put her hand on the belly that was bulging and waited for Shao Tianze to return. Seeing that Shao Xue came back during office hours, Gu Changle frowned and asked her, Why do youe back during office hours? Shao Xue didnt panic at all, After the summing-up meeting this afternoon, the chief asked me to go to the field and I went back after it. Many people went back home directly after having finished the work in the field. Most people didnt think that it was a problem. And Gu Changle also epted her exnation. With this, Shao Xue intended to go back to her room. But Gu Changle was quite vexed, so she stopped her on seeing her leaving, Wait a second. Gu Changle was used to calling people in this manner in the Shao Family. And she didnt show more politeness when treating Shao Tianzes younger sister. Hearing Gu Changle calling her, Shao Xue stopped and turned around to look at her, Anything else? Looking at her, Gu Changle asked impatiently, Do you know where your elder brother is? Shao Xue was slightly stupefied and then asked in reply, Isnt my brother in the Shao enterprise? Hearing her answer, Gu Changle knew that she didnt know anything about it. She turned her gaze back and dismissed her, You may return to your room and have a rest. Shao Xue itched to return to her room and have a rest. She didnt want to see Gu Changles face at all. Her face annoyed her so much. This woman worked hand in glove with Shao Tianze, neither of which was a good egg. After Shao Xue had returned to her bedroom, a servant who was next to Gu Changle approached her and said, Miss Gu. Gu Changle recognized the servant at the first sight. Then she frowned and looked at her, Didnt I ask you to find out Tianzes whereabouts? Have you found it? This was the maid she sent to look for Shao Tianze. She came back too soon, which indicated that she found nothing. She was about to scold her by using the abusive words in her mind. But the servant said one step ahead of her, Miss Gu, we went to search everywhere that Mr. Shao might have gone but we still havent found him. Do you think that Mr. Shao might go to a vi of his own? Why would he go to his vi out of no reason? Gu Changle frowned, feeling that the servants words were ridiculous. However, after having repeated the servants words, she suddenly changed her countenance. And it got cold and ugly. Seeing the change of her countenance, the servant felt a little flustered. Gu Changle opened her mouth and spat out three characters, Song Yunjia.... She gnashed her teeth to say the three characters. It seemed that her hatred towards the person named Song Yunjia made her eager to skin her and eat her alive. Seeing her saying the name coldly, the servant felt confusing. After having spat out the name, Gu Changle turned to tell the servant, Go to the Champs-Elysea! All of you go to Champs-Elysea now! None of the family servants knew well about the Champs-Elysea. Now the family servants were no longer the servants hired by Gu Changge, so they felt very strange about the Champs-Elysea estate. When thinking of this, Gu Changle told the address of the Champs-Elysea to the family servants. And she bawled at them, Now! Go and find him right away! If you find Song Yunjia there, throw her out at once! After having heard Gu Changles orders, the family servants turned out in full strength. Gu Changles chest heaved because of the anger and she followed the servants, intended to go to the Champs-Elysea with them. But just after having walked two steps, she felt a pain and covered her belly with her hand. The servant who walked slowest looked back and saw that Gu Changle covered her belly. Then she ran to her in shock, Miss Gu! Whats wrong with you? Her voice drew much attention of the servants who had already gone out of the room. All the servants knew that the mistress in the family was Gu Changle. In order to lead afortable life here, they all wanted to win the favor of Gu Changle. Now they heard that Gu Changle was not feeling well, they all turned back to Gu Changle immediately. Seeing that the servants who had been told to go out all returned because of this, Gu Changle frowned and reproached, Ive told you to go to the Champs-Elysea, arent you deaf? After having been yelled at so fiercely, the servants naturally did not dare to return. Then they all went to the Champs-Elysea to do business ording to the orders. Only the servant who helped her up was looking after her, Miss Gu, are you alright? Gu Changle was frightened by the sudden pain in her belly. She knew clearly how important the child was, so she paid much attention to it and was always careful. Now she felt a pain in her belly, she immediately told the little maid who was taking care of her, Go and send for Doctor Jiang. After Gu Changle had been pregnant, Doctor Jiang was her regr doctor. She worked in a nearby hospital and was a renowned gynecologist. After Gu Changle had be pregnant, the Shao Family gave Doctor Jiang arge sum of money to make her the family doctor in the Shao Family and look after Gu Changle 24 hours a day. After having been looked after by the doctor for a few days, Gu Changle felt that she was an eyesore because Gu Changle thought Doctor Jiang disturbed her and Shao Tianzes life. So she found an excuse and drove Doctor Jiang out. Nominally, she meant that she needed no one to take care of her belly and Shao Tianze could go back and continue with his work. In fact, she just thought that Doctor Jiang was a beautiful woman and so it would have been risky if she had always stayed with Shao Tianze. There had already been a Song Yunjia standing between her and Shao Tianze, so she didnt want anyone else like Doctor Jiang to fight against her. Shao Tianze still spoiled her. She wanted Doctor Jiang to go back to work and Shao Tianze agreed. He only told Doctor Jiang that she muste as soon as possible when Gu Changle needed her. Even if she had been delivering someones baby at the moment, she must have rushed out of the delivery room immediately and gone to the Shao Family to check on Gu Changle if Gu Changle had not been feeling well. The requirement was quite demanding. But as the reward was so high, Doctor Jiang agreed atst. After having received the message from the Shao Family, she hurried there. But when she arrived at the gate of the Shao Family, she saw Shao Xue of the Shao Family pushed the door open and stood in her way with a smile. She stood right in her way so that she could not enter the Shao Family. Chapter 332 - Block the Doctor’s Way

Chapter 332 Block the Doctors Way

Shao Xue stood right in the doctors way. Doctor Jiang adjusted her gold-rimmed sses on her face and then said anxiously, Miss Shao, how is Miss Gu? Shao Xue smiled briefly and had no intention to move away, Doctor Jiang, you are my elder sister Changles family doctor. Moreover, you have always been in control of my elder sister Changles physical condition. So why do you throw the question at me? I heard that Miss Gu suddenly had a sore tummy. A bit of sweat even oozed out of Doctor Jiangs head. Gu Changle was in poor physical condition and Shao Tianze offered a high reward for the doctor because of this. The reason was that he wanted her to take good care of Gu Changle. But now Shao Xue blocked her way, which was really killing her. Doctor Jiang begged her helplessly, Miss Shao, Miss Gu is in poor physical condition. Im afraid that she might suffer a miscarriage, so I want to check on her as soon as possible. OK, Doctor Jiang. Shao Xue nodded smilingly. Hearing Shao Xues reply, Doctor Jiang thought that she would step aside and let her pass at once. Unexpectedly, Shao Xue remained still. Seeing her still stand at the door without moving, the sweat on her forehead became even more, Miss Shao, its really urgent. Since its urgent, then I wont beat around the bush. Shao Xues words made Doctor Jiang slightly stunned and then she looked up at Shao Xue thoughtfully, Miss Shao, what do you mean? Shao Xue didnt directly exin her words. She took a slight step forward, put her lips close to Doctor Jiangs ear and then said something in Doctor Jiangs ear. Hearing this, Doctor Jiangs countenance froze because of a great shock. After Shao Xue had finished her words, she didnt put her lips away and continued to ask her, Doctor Jiang, did you catch what Ive just told you? Jiang Minjing looked a bit grave and remained speechless for a while. A servants voice came through the door of the vi, Why Doctor Jiang hasnte yet? Where is Doctor Jiang? She has to be here as soon as possible! Inside the vi, the servant was so agitated like ants on the pot because of worrying Gu Changles condition. But just outside the door, Doctor Jiang did nothing but look at Shao Xue without saying a word. Shao Xue had just said something in her ear, which was very brief. You tell Gu Changle that she cant have the baby at all. Jiang Minjing was a renowned gynecologist in a nearby hospital and she became the dean of the department of gynecology and obstetrics when she was only in her thirties. Many rich mens wives named her as the one they wanted to handle their medical cases. As long as such an authoritative gynecologist had said that she would have lost her baby, no one would have doubted the truth of her words. Shao Xue let her tell Gu Changle that she could not have the baby at all. However, Shao Tianze told her clearly that she must save the baby in Gu Changles belly when he hired her. After a moment of silence, she bowed slightly to Shao Xue and said, Im sorry, Miss Shao. I cant do as what you said. Shao Xue frowned slightly and still stood in the way. Seeing that Shao Xue was still unwilling to make way, Doctor Jiang bypassed her and nned to enter the vi. Shao Xue stood right behind her and had no intention to detain her. But when she was about to enter the vi, Shao Xue said suddenly, You dont have full assurance that Gu Changle can have her baby, do you? Doctor Jiang paused in a sh. Just like what Shao Xue said, she did not have full assurance that Gu Changle could have the baby. Because of Gu Changles poor physical condition, she could have been dead because of it after having born the baby. She knew it well in heart, but she couldnt tell whether Shao Tianze wanted to save his baby or his wife. My elder brother prefers Gu Changle. Even if something happens one day in the future, he may probably save his wife. Doctor Jiang frowned tightly. That was what she was worried about. Shao Tianze only told her to take good care of Gu Changle and let the baby be born safely. So she subconsciously thought that Shao Tianze meant to save the child. However, if Shao Tianze had changed his mind to save his wife during childbirth, then what would have been the significance of her taking care of Gu Changles baby during these months? No matter how, the baby couldnt be born. So why not turn the baby into a tool that could be used to get something for its mother in the future? Jiang Minjing was a regr family doctor of rich and powerful families. She had taken care of legal wives of such families and she had also looked after lovers who hadter be legal wives. She had long been familiar with these womens tactics of fighting for the favor. Now the thing that Shao Xue stopped her and said this to her made her mind waver irresistibly. Seeing that she paused and was deep in thought, she induced her at the very moment. Everyone knows that my elder brother likes my elder sister Changle, but the third party Song Yunjia in the Song Family always fights against my elder sister Changle to get my elder brother. If my elder sister Changle loses the baby, she will probably beughed at by Song Yunjia. Since she will beughed at, why dont you remind my elder sister Changle earlier that she cant have the baby? Doctor Jiang frowned and hung in the wind. Shao Xue turned around and walked close to her, She will ept the fact sooner orter. If you tell her earlier, the situation may be much better. At least, it can let her be prepared. Doctor Jiang remained silent. Shao Xue let out a sigh, Doctor Jiang, the bigger she hopes, the more disappointed she may be. If you let my elder sister Changle holds out such big hope that she can have the baby, then will you feel happy when eventually seeing her disappointment? I definitely wont. Doctor Jiang tly denied it. Seeing the slight excitement in her eyes, Shao Xue blinked and asked her, So now, are you willing to do as what I said? Doctor Jiangs eyes darkened for a moment, and then she nodded, Dont worry, Miss Shao. I hope you can help my elder sister Changle. What I want you to do is for the good of my elder sister Changle. Shao Xues words were affectionate and sincere. Seeing that Shao Xue cared about Gu Changle this much, Doctor Jiang couldnt help sighing, The rtion between you two is really good and enviable. Shao Xue wore a gentle smile. Only after having heard the footsteps of the servants inside the vi did she hurry her, Doctor Jiang, please check on my elder sister Changle now! After having been hurried by her, Doctor Jiang walked quickly into the vi. The family servant has been waiting for Doctor Jiang for quite a long time. Seeing her entering the door of the vi, the servant weed her excitedly. Doctor Jiang, youve finally arrived. Come with me to see Miss Changle. She seemed to be in a critical condition this time. The servant took Doctor Jiang by her arm and led her to Gu Changles room to check on her. Hearing the sound in the vi, Shao Xue dropped her gentle smile. She lowered her eyes and when she looked up again, there was no tenderness in her eyes. All that left was coldness. ... Song Yunxuan received a call from Shao Xue. After having received the call, Song Yunxuan said something to her which mainly meant that she wanted Shao Xue to try to avoid Gu Changles attention when she was in the Shao Family these days. Even if Gu Changle had had a dispute with Shao Tianze, Shao Xue shouldnt have interfered too obviously. Shao Xue kept in mind what Song Yunxuan told her. Yet after Zhao Yang told Song Yunjia about his suspicion. Song Yunjia immediately sent someone to Song Yunxuans Rose Garden to investigate. The reason that it was called the Rose Garden was that there was a garden and a flower house in this vi. There were all kinds of roses in the garden and the flower house. When it came to flowering, the Rose Garden would be extraordinarily beautiful. The residents here felt pleasant to see the flowers and their mood had be much better. In the early years, many people went to the Rose Garden to see the flowers. This estate was originally owned by Gu Changge from the Gus and the roses inside were brought in from all over the world by the people dispatched by Gu Changle. The gardeners who were hired from abroad had been living in the Rose Garden since a long time ago. It was said that Gu Cheng had lived here for several times. Gu Changge was not very fond of such a beautiful ce. Someone had told Gu Changge about the ce before. Yet Gu Changle said that the Rose Garden was the pce for princesses. But what she needed was not a pce, but a battlefield. She regarded the businesspetition as the battlefield of her life. She feared no wars and overcame every difficulty along the way. She was not very interested in a beautiful ce like this. So she forgot it as time passed by. Later, a business partner of Gu Changges mentioned the estate to her and said that his daughter liked it very much and wanted to take a look at it. In two words, Gu Changle talked the business partner into buying the estate at a high price. After that, the estate had been hyped up. After several times of changing hands, now it was in the hands of a young estate agent. Song Yunxuan ran into the young estate agent by chance. When she saw that he was up to his ears in debt and wanted to sell the estate at a low price, she bought the Rose Garden in time. Now, it became a new home for the two children. Gu Yi didnt show much affection for the new home, instead, Miaomiao liked the house with many flowers very much. After having taken over the estate, she began to take care of the flower house again. And she made many of roses in the flower housee out every month. Miaomiao liked to y in the flower house very much. Every time she went there, her eyes would ze when she saw all colors of roses that were about toe out. When Song Yunxuan was free, she would apany Miaomiao to see the flowers. The person sent by Zhao Yang this time found that there were monitors on the walls of the Rose Garden and there were security guards around it, making him feel that it was tricky. Obviously, Song Yunxuan attached great importance to the safety supervision here. The person sent by Zhao Yang was holding a camera. But after a long time, he still hadnt found a good angle to shoot things inside yet. Yet Zhao Yangs call kepting one after the other which pressed him to make some progress. Did you see anyone inside? Boss, there are monitors outside and there were infrared rms on the wall. Once they are touched, Ill be busted. Think! You have to find out whos there! Zhao Yang said it anxiously and the person who stayed there also felt anxious. He could only try to figure out a way while sweating. When he was thinking about what to do, a young woman looking like a servant walked out of the Rose Garden. After having greeted someone, the young woman left. After having thought for a moment, the person sent by Zhao Yang raised and followed the woman. If there had been no way to enter the vi and see for yourself who had been in it, then the best way would have been to ask the peopleing out of it. As long as he had found out what he wanted from the woman, he would havepleted the mission. He followed the woman all the way and watched her enter a nearby superstore. Chapter 333 - Changles Fury

Chapter 333 Changles Fury

Zhao Yang was sweating anxiously over there. His face was pallid. He wanted to help Song Yunjia and he also felt that Rose Garden was guarded because those two children were right inside. But he couldnt confirm it because he couldnt get any evidence. He was very resentful to Song Yunxuan after he took a long-term sick leave forced by her. Now he told Song Yunjia this news to lend a hand. In fact, rather than saying he would help her, he was more of provoking Song Yunjia against Song Yunxuan and incidentally letting Song Yunjia avenge for himself. He walked back and forth in the room, waiting for the private detective agent back. He waited for about half an hour. Before his patience was exhausted, the phone finally rang. He picked up the phone and heard the voice of the detective agent, Boss. Did your camera catch those two kids inside? No. The answer from the detective agent made Zhao Yang frown heavily, Then why do you call back?! This agent heard Zhao Yang reproaching him angrily. Heforted his Boss, Calm down, Boss. Although I didnt photograph anyone in the Rose Garden, I got evidence to prove that there are two kids inside. Zhao Yangs eyes shed, What is it? I saw the nanny of the Rose Garden went to the supermarket to buy groceries. She bought many snacks for children, including a lot of chocte candies. This is not evidence. Song Yunxuan is a girl. Maybe the nanny bought her snacks and chocte. There are butter cookies in it. The butter cookies silenced Zhao Yang. The detective agent, on the other end, continued, We have investigated. Song Yunxuan hates butter cookies the most, and the youngdy of the Shao family, Gu Miaomiao, especially likes butter cookies. The nanny of the Rose Garden also bought a new set of Lego and several sets of high-level puzzles. I have checked it. The young master, Gu Yi of the Shao family, likes to y with toy blocks and puzzles best. Zhao Yang fell silent. Butter cookies, Lego, and puzzles are all things that Song Yunxuan didnt like, ording to the detective agent. But she asked the nanny to buy them. It seemed that Shao Tianzes children were indeed in the Rose Garden. If he had told Song Yunjia this news, Shao Tianze would have caught Song Yunxuan by surprise. At that time, Shao Tianze would point out his position against Song Yunxuan, hence Song Yunxuan would suffer a lot. Zhao Yang called Song Yunjia right away. He hoped Song Yunjia would inform Shao Tianze as soon as she knew the news. However, no one answered the phone for a good while. Zhao Yang frowned, instructing the maid by his side, Get me a car. Now. The maid left to prepare the car immediately. Before Zhao Yang left, a maid at his house picked up a phone call. She called out to Zhao Yang, Mr. Zhao, heres a phone call from Mr. Zhou for you. Zhou Jian? He frowned and asked the maid. The maid nodded. Zhao Yang was a little impatient, but he gave it a second thought. Zhou Jian was his old friend. Every phone call from him was to offer help. He turned back to answer the phone from the maids hand. Zhou? Zhou Jian heard Zhao Yangs voice and asked directly, Do you still want to help Song Yunjia? Zhao Yang was startled for a second, then he said, Zhou, how can you think of me like this? Im just like you. I have alreadye out of the mess of the Song family. How could I want to help her? Zhou Jian had no emotion in his voice. He warned Zhao Yang, When I came back today, I heard that you have been sending people to spy on Song Yunxuan. I think you havent given up. Zhao Yang got caught and was unable to deny it. Zhou Jian knew he was right when Zhao Yang remained silent. He tried to persuade Zhao Yang again, You know that now Song Yunjia can only rely on Shao Tianze, but its hard to say if Song Yunjia can win with Shao Tianzes help. Why dont you stay out of this? Zhao Yang said with a cold look, Song Yunxuan is just a chit of a girl. She is capable of nothing. Zhao Yang, you are asking for trouble if you go on like this. Zhao Yang had made up his mind to fight against Song Yunxuan. He wouldnt listen to anyones advice. Zhou, dont talk to me out of this. At this age, I know things. What do you know? Song Yunxuan is not a chit of a girl. She is more calcted than everyone. Zhou Jian attempted to persuade Zhao Yang, but Zhao Yang did not want to continue this conversation. To stop Zhou Jian, Zhao Yang interrupted, Zhou, I have got an urgent business today. Ill call you when Im free. I need to go now. Zhou Jian persuaded him not to go against Song Yunxuan over and over again. Zhao Yang felt ufortable. Zhou Jian and he had worked together for so many years. Zhou Jian should have supported him no matter what time it was. But now Zhou Jian had fallen to Song Yunxuans side. The more Zhou Jian persuaded him, the more he wanted to go against Song Yunxuan. Because Song Yunxuan caused him to lose too much in the Song enterprise. As a senior in the Song enterprise, he was unwilling to retire and wait for the annual share bonus at home. He could have climbed up and sought greater benefits. After hanging up the phone, he moved towards outside. His driver had already got the engine ready and waited for him in front of the car door. Seeing Zhao Yanging out of the house, the driver opened the door respectfully for him. Zhao Yang got inside. He ordered the driver, Go straight to the Champs-Elysea. Yes, sir, The driver answered, stepping on the elerator and driving the car out of Zhang Yangs house. ... The Shao family. Gu Changle gradually recovered under the treatment of Dr. Jiang. She paled because of her previous abdominal pain. She was thin, and now she was lying on a soft bed, wrapped in a white quilt, looking like a patient with excessive blood loss. Dr. Jiang was packing up the clinic box next to the bed. The housemaid was also waiting on the side. Gu Changle was a little weak. She had thought that Dr. Jiang would give some notes and leave since her condition had stabilized. Unexpectedly, when Dr. Jiang finished packing, she said to Gu Changle, Miss Gu. Gu Changle lifted her eyelids and looked at her with some nervousness, What else, Dr. Jiang? Dr. Jiang was a famous gynecologist, and she was also very good at taking care of pregnant women. Gu Changle called Dr. Jiang several times when she felt pain previously. She felt relieved when Dr. Jiang told her there was nothing to worry about. This time Dr. Jiangpleted the diagnosis but didnt say a word about the result. Now that she called Gu Changle, It must be time to tell Changle the diagnosis result. Asked by Gu Changle, Dr. Jiang looked over the maid on the side thoughtfully. Gu Changle understood Dr. Jiangs signal. She ordered the maid, Leave us. The maid heard Gu Changles instructions and withdrew from the room. When the maid left, Dr. Jiang stepped forward and leaned over to Gu Changle. She said, Miss Gu, Im not sure if I should tell you or not. Gu Changle smiled, Dr. Jiang, you are my family doctor. If you found anything, you should tell me in time. Why you have such worries? Dr. Jiang heard Gu Changle. She fell silent. From the grave look on Dr. Jiangs face, Gu Changle could tell that what Dr. Jiang was about to say might be pretty serious, or even be quite bad. Predictably, after a brief silence, Dr. Jiang said, Miss Gu, I should tell you that you may die if you gave birth to this baby. On hearing of this, Gu Changle turned deathly pale. Her smile that was about to emerge on her face got frozen. Dr. Jiang noticed Gu Changles reaction and spoke in a hurry, Miss Gu, calm down. You or your baby, I hope you can think about it very carefully, which should be given up. After a moment of stun, Gu Changle narrowed her eyes and said suddenly, Thank you for letting me know, Dr. Jiang. So Miss Gu, the sooner you have an abortion, the less harmful it will be to your body. Gu Changle wanted to have a good talk with Dr. Jiang. But when she opened her mouth, she felt that her throat was dry. It was too dry to talk at all. Gu Changle looked terrible. Dr. Jiang felt that it was time to finish this conversation. She offered to leave, Miss Gu, you need to take a rest now. When you feel better, you can discuss this issue with me at any time. Gu Changle nodded with difficulty, Alright, Ill let you see yourself out, Dr. Jiang. Miss Gu, now excuse me. Dr. Jiang left Gu Changles ward. Gu Changle heard the sound of the bedroom door being lightly closed and suddenly swept down the bedsidemp. The noise was a mess. The maid outside who heard the noise tended toe and see what happened next second. Gu Changle yelled loudly, Go away! Leave me alone! Her sharp voice made the maid stop to push the door in time. Gu Changle listened to the quietness outside before gasping for breath. She tried hard to calm down her emotions. She knew that she was not in good condition, but she did not expect that she would have to pay the price of her life to give birth to Shao Tianzes child. Moreover, as a doctor, Shao Tianze hadnt told her this consequence ever. What was the reason that he didnt exin to her how dangerous it was for being pregnant? He wanted this child instead of her? She loved him so much and had always been with him. They dealt with Gu Changge together and turned the Gus enterprise into the Shaos. She waited for him for ten years. Why? Why didnt Shao Tianze tell her that she would have lost her life if she had given birth to this child Her fingers were tightly clutching the quilt beneath her, her eyes filled with resentment and irritation. The light in her eyes brightened and darkened, and there was bitterness spreading in her heart. Why didnt Shao Tianze tell her? Didnt Shao Tianze like her anymore? Did he want to take the excuse of having a baby to kill her? Why? Why did Shao Tianze do this to her? Didnt he promise that he would always love her? He had made such a promise but broke it by giving up her life for a baby and deceiving her for so long. If the doctor hadnt exined it to her at this time, she might have died in the delivery bed. The more she thought about it, the more she got annoyed. Song Yunjias smug smile shed in her mind all of a sudden. Was it for Song Yunjia? Chapter 334 - Be Thrown Out

Chapter 334 Be Thrown Out

Did Shao Tianze want her to die because of Song Yunjia? Song Yunjia was also a doctor. Both of her and Shao Tianze were doctors. They both knew that Gu Changles physical condition was not suitable for childbirth. But no one mentioned it to Gu Changle, and no one said to her that the child would kill her. They were united to make her die? Gu Changle thought in this way, the resentment surging in her heart. Want me to die? She was angry to the extreme and sneered coldly, Song Yunjia, show me what youve got to kill me. Her fingers were clenched tightly, and her eyes narrowed fiercely. She called the maid outside the door, How is the Champs-Elysea? The maid had been waiting by the door. Now Gu Changle called her, she opened the door and answered immediately, I just called Wang. She said she had not arrived there. Gu Changle was a little upset, How long has it been since she left? Howe she hasnt been there yet? The maid couldnt answer and went silent. Gu Changle was burning. Zhao Yang hurried to the Champs-Elysea. Now that Song Yunjia calmed down at the Champs-Elysea, she suddenly felt it needed further confirmation that Gu Yi and Miaomiao were at Song Yunxuans ce. As long as Zhao Yang had the evidence, she had so many ways to deal with it. She could use Song Yunxuan trying to harm Zhao Tianzes a pair of children as an excuse to provoke Shao Tianze against Song Yunxuan. The Shao family was an influential business family. If they had really been against the Song family, they would have made Song Yunxuan suffer. Thinking in this way, she was the one who didnt need to be so anxious. Song Yunjia originally wanted to use those two children as the excuse to handle Gu Changle. Now that the two children were still alive and they were right in Song Yunxuans house, it could be a powerful weapon to attack Song Yunxuan. She hated Gu Changle and Song Yunxuan so much. As long as these two children were useful, whether it was used to handle Song Yunxuan or Gu Changle, it was a great weapon. Furthermore, judging from the clues that the medical scandal broke out, she found that Gu Changle and Song Yunxuan had already united against her. Such two enemies needed to be removed sooner orter. Getting rid of either of them could reduce a lot of trouble. She began to think about how to seize the opportunity to kill two birds with one stone, getting rid of Song Yunxuan and Gu Changle at the same time. While she was thinking about it, a maid rushed in and yelled, Miss Song, bad news! The maids voice interrupted her contemtion. Song Yunjia twisted her eyebrows and looked impatiently at the maid who had just rushed in, Whats wrong? The two maids Shao Tianze arranged at the Champs-Elysea were young and reckless. Song Yunjia had already thought about recing them. Now that she wasnt in charge of the Champs-Elysea, she could only tolerate them for now. The maids face turned pale and flustered and her speech became intermittent, There are... There are a lot of people outside.... Song Yunjia heard this and looked towards outside the door. As the maid said, the door was pushed open the next second when the maid had just finished speaking. Five or six women wearing maid uniforms came in through the door. They werent considered aggressive, but they all wear a sneering look and their eyes were filled with disdain for Song Yunjia. Song Yunjia narrowed her eyes and recognized that the women were wearing maid uniforms of the Shao family. She figured out why they came here in her mind. Song Yunjia counted carefully. There were six maids in total. Two of them were a bit older. They were in their forties. One was Nurse Sun and the other was Nurse Li. After all, she had lived in the Shao family for a while. These maids also knew her. Nurse Li was generous and honest. She didnt feel like doing things to please the hostess at home. She only nodded when she saw Song Yunjia. Nurse Sun was different. She was the one who had always taken care of Gu Changle, and she was good at it. She looked out for Gu Changles best interests. She treated Gu Changle like her own daughter. Song Yunjia was very impressed by this Nurse Sun. When Gu Changge was still alive, Nurse Sun had worked as a maid at the Gu Family for more than 20 years. At first, when Gu Changge was alive, she asked Nurse Sun to take care of the garden in other vis and do some cleaning job. Nurse Sun was not allowed to work in the main house. After Gu Changge died, Gu Changle transferred the old maid back to work in the main house. Therefore, Nurse Sun was very grateful to her. She served Gu Changle wholeheartedly. Now Gu Changle sent them to drive Song Yunjia and her people away. Nurse Sun took the lead. When Nurse Sun saw Song Yunjia, she felt disgusted, Miss Song, this is a property that belongs to Miss Gu. Please clean up and leave now. Song Yunjia was arranged to live here by Shao Tianze. She certainly refused to be driven out by a maid. She tickled her lips, Miss Gu? Do you mean Gu Changle? Nurse Sun looked at her, Yes. What a pity. If the Miss Gu you mentioned refers to Gu Changge, I will move out immediately because this is Gu Changges property. But if you referred to Gu Changle, then theres no need for me to move out. As soon as Nurse Sun heard Song Yunjia mentioned Gu Changge, she became angry immediately, Gu Changge is the younger sister of Miss Changle. Now that Gu Changge had gone, Miss Changle owned the entire Gu family, let alone the Champs-Elysea. Huh... Song Yunxuan listened to Nurse Sun keeping talking about Miss Changle and couldnt helpughing, You are really Gu Changles good dog. You think about her all the time. Gu Changge has been dead, but after her death, howe her Gus did not be Gu Changles enterprise, but Shao Tianzes Shaos enterprise? Nanny Suns face turned blue. Song Yunjia continuedughing, Gu Changle is nothing but Gus essory. Everything that belonged to Gu Changge is in Shao Tianzes hands. You think she is a mistress in the Shao family now, but if one day Shao Tianze doesnt like her, she will be nothing. Nanny Suns face changed from blue to red. She was furious. The other maids didnt move. They just listened to Song Yunjia while observing Nurse Sun quietly. Song Yunjia said nothing wrong. Everything in the Gu family belonged to Gu Changge. Gu Changle was just an adopted daughter. After Gu Changge died, Shao Tianze had all her property. If it had not been that Shao Tianze banged with his sister-inw, Gu Changle would have been nothing at the Gu Family. All maids agreed with Song Yunjia except the Nurse Sun, who had just changed her face as if she had been hit a sore spot. This is either Mr. Shaos property or Miss Gus property. Its not yours! She was right. Song Yunjia choked at once. Seeing this, Nurse Sun asked the maids by her side loudly, Why are you still standing here? Kick her out! The maids looked at each other and didnt move. Nurse Sun saw this, pushed Nurse Wang next to her hard, Go! The rest few young maids saw Nurse Sun went mad and had to walk towards Song Yunjia. Nurse Sun found that the rest of them didnt know how to do it unless she gave an example. So she went directly to Song Yunjia and grabbed Song Yunjias long hair, dragging her towards outside. Song Yunjia got a sharp pain on her scalp and screamed to fight with Nurse Sun. The maids wanted to separate them and the servants of the Champs-Elysea also wanted to join. However, all of them were shocked by the Nurse Suns roar. Drag her out! This crazy woman steals someone elses man! Nurse Sun cursed Song Yunjia while making the maids drag Song Yunjia out. The scene was totally a mess. Song Yunjias scalp was aching and the anger in her heart was rushing upward, too. She had lived for more than thirty years and had never been treated like this. Now her hair was dragged out by a maid. Thanks to you, Song Yunxuan. If the person who inherited the Song family were her instead of Song Yunxuan, how could a maid dare pull her hair and drag her outside?! The more she thought, the more she hated Song Yunxuan. And the more grief she felt so that she couldnt help crying. She was originally an elegant and intellectualdy in Yuncheng, but now she had fallen into the situation of being insulted as a slut. How miserable it was. She burst into tears uncontrobly. Nurse Sun and her people took the upper hand. They dragged her all the way from the living room of the Champs-Elysea to the door. Then they threw her on the concrete ground in front of the door. The ground was very hard and it was still winter. Song Yunjia didnt wear much indoors. Now she was dragged out and thrown on the ground. The cold wind instantly blew through her clothes and froze her. Even her pink lips turned bluish purple. She didnt look as pretty as before. After the Nurse Sun threw Song Yunjia out, she looked smugly at Song Yunjia and began to spew venom, I used to think that you are a well-educated youngdy, but now it looks like you are a bitch! You have been single for so many years and refused to be with a man. You just cant stop seducing Mr. Shao, right? How could a woman like you live at the Champs-Elysea? Do you really think you are the hostess here? Nurse Sunughed at her loudly. Song Yunjia could not lift her head because of the humiliation in theughter. She was mad with hatred in her heart. She couldnt wait to tear the old maid whoughed at her into pieces and feed a dog with these pieces. However, when the cold wind blew, her body trembled and the slippers on her feet fell off while she was pulled out. Stepping barefoot on the ground was as painful as being stuck by an ice pick. She shrank herself, curling up into a little ball. Tears ran down from her cheeks. Nurse Sun was satisfied with her embarrassment. She was in a good mood. She turned around and arrogantly ordered the maids, Drag these two idiots out of here, too! The two idiots referred to the two maids from Rose Garden. Also, all the things of this bitch should be thrown out! The maids were instructed to do so by Nurse Sun. They began to move after a nce at Song Yunjia. Some of these maids sympathized with Song Yunjia and whispered to each other while lifting things, Shes so pitiful. Pityful? A maid sneered, She deserves this because she tried to seduce other womans man! The maids did not dare toment too much on Song Yunjias affairs and began to throw things from the bedroom. Things in the closet and bathroom were thrown out as ordered. Song Yunjia sat at the door, crying and cuddling herself tighter. At this moment, she heard the sound of a car driving into the courtyard of the vi suddenly. She raised her eyes, looking at the direction where the car was heading in hopefullywas it Tianze? Chapter 335 - To See the Mess

Chapter 335 To See the Mess

Song Yunjia turned around in anticipation. Through her teary eyes, she could see the car parked not far from her. Then a man in a ck suit got out of the car. Song Yunjias eyes were full of hope. She hoped it was Shao Tianze. As long as Shao Tianze came to see her now, he would certainly understand how vicious Gu Changle was. He would see what Gu Changle had done to her. She needed to use this opportunity to talk more about Gu Changles shorings in Shao Tianzes ears. She would let Shao Tianze understand how bad Gu Changle was. She put on a pitiful look, hoping that Shao Tianze would have a tender affection for herter when he came over. The more pitiful she appeared, the morepassion she could get from Shao Tianze. Thepetition between Gu Changle and her was who could get more attention of Shao Tianze. She knew it clearly. As she saw the figure approach her, she was ready to stand up from the ground. She calcted how long it would take to make Shao Tianze step forward to help her when she pretended to fall. Three steps away. Two steps away. She stood up, but her body tilted and was about to fall to the ground. At this moment, the man indeed reached out and supported her. However... Suddenly she saw the face of the person who supported her. Her eyes froze for a moment. The man opened his mouth, Yunjia, Im your Uncle Zhao. This voice made Song Yunjias full expectations instantly subsided. Seeing that she was pretending, Zhao Yang ordered the assistant beside him, Take off your coat. The assistant beside Zhao Yang took off his coat very obediently and handed it to Zhao Yang. Zhao Yang reached over to take the coat and draped it over Song Yunjia, Yunjia, how did you get this way? The maid who went to the vi to pack her things had not yete out. Hearing Zhao Yangs question, Song Yunjia immediately tore off the coat and threw it to the ground. Uncle Zhao, I am busy. Please leave. Seeing her attitude, Zhao Yang was stunned, Yunjia, what do you mean? Song Yunjia stared at the gate in front of her, I wont leave! Tianze muste here! Seeing Song Yunjias insisting, Zhao Yang frowned and whispered to her, Gu Yi and Miaomiao are in the Rose Garden. Song Yunjia was surprised. Zhao Yang turned to his assistant and said, Lets go. The assistant left with him.Visit website After getting into his car, Zhao Yang ordered the assistant, Find a way to call Shao Tianze, in the name of the servant in the Champs-Elysea. Since Song Yunjia put all hope on Shao Tianze, he was willing to help her. If Shao Tianze really have pitied her, his support to her for long would not have been in vain. ... Song Yunxuan finished lunch. Seeing that the snow outside had stopped, she nned to go out. She called Mei Qi and asked him toe over. The moment she ended the call, Miaomiao grabbed her clothes by her small hands and stared at her with big eyes, Are you going out? Squatting down and touching Miaomiaos hair with her fingers, Song Yunxuan smiled and said, Yes. Im going out to deal with something important. Can you take me with you? Miaomiao looked at her with a pair of eyes full of anticipation, Im so bored at home. Hearing Miaomiao say she was bored, Song Yunxuan knocked on her forehead, Why are you bored? Your brother is with you, isnt he? Miaomiao pouted, He thinks and does his homework all day. He doesnt y with me at all. You can y with your brothers puzzles and building blocks. Miaomiao shook her head, I dont like puzzles and building blocks. I have asked the servant at home to buy you delicious food. Do you want some? Miaomiao batted her eyes before she turned around to go to the servant to get delicious food. However, It seemed that something urred to her when she just turned around. She grabbed Song Yunxuans clothes again, If I go to find the delicious food, you will go out, wont you? Song Yunxuan couldnt help butugh when hearing Miaomiaos words. Youre so smart. The little girl in front of her was her favorite daughter. She hid them in this vi presently to protect them. She had leaked the news that Miaomiao and Gu Yi were in the Rose Garden to Zhao Yang. Without firm evidence, Zhao Yang dared not tell Shao Tianze the news. But he must have tried to reveal the news to Song Yunjia. In this case, if Miaomiao had been caught when Song Yunxuan took her out, she would have never been able to bring the child back. Although she felt sorry when she saw Miaomiaos begging, she still chose to leave her in the vi so that they could continue to live together. She couldnt let Miaomiao go out. After Song Yunxuan admitted, Miaomiao pouted with a sense of grievance, You used to take me out to y. The current situation is different from before. Whats the difference? Miaomiaos big watery eyes were simr to the young Gu Changges, but they felt different. As soon as he entered, Mei Qi saw Miaomiao whining to Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan was a little troubled. It seemed that she had spoiled this little girl, so she couldnt decisively refuse the childs pleading. Mei Qi was different from her, having no affection for this child. Therefore, Mei Qi could solve this problem that was annoying Song Yunxuan. He strode towards them, drawing Miaomiaos attention. Miaomiaos eyes turned to his face. After a curious nce, she took back her eyes and continued to beg Song Yunxuan, Will you take me out, please? Song Yunxuan sighed, No, Miaomiao. Mei Qi watched Song Yunxuan patiently and unusually exin to the child. He couldnt help but shake his head before he squatted down and grabbed the child by the shoulder. He turned her to face himself, Miaomiao, let me exin to you, OK? I want Sister Yunxuan to exin it to me. Sister Yunxuan is afraid that you will be in danger while you are out. As long as Sister Yunxuan is with me, Im afraid of nothing. No one can hurt me. Moreover, I can also protect Sister Yunxuan. The childs voice was tender and cute. Mei Qi smiled softly and continued to say, Miaomiao, you should know that there were some bad guys who wanted to hurt you, but Sister Yunxuan desperately saved you back. Although she was still young, Miaomiao understood what Mei Qi had said clearly. When she was in Itali, her brother had told her that someone wanted to hurt them. If Yunxuan hadnt brought them back from Itali, they would have been killed. Seeing the kid pondering, Mei Qi continued, Miaomiao, those bad guys want to kidnap you. If you go out with Sister Yunxuan, they will stop and hurt you and Sister Yunxuan. Miaomiao pouted and didnt speak, obviously torn by conflicting thoughts. Knowing what the kid could think was limited, Mei Qi continued to exin, However, if you dont go out with Yunxuan, they will not see you in Yunxuans car and will not hurt Sister Yunxuan. Miaomiao understood but became upset. However, she quickly cheered herself up and turned to ask Song Yunxuan, Sister Yunxuan, you wont get hurt if I dont go out with you, right? It is right literally. Song Yunxuan nodded. Getting Song Yunxuans confirmation, Miaomiao gave uppletely and waved to Song Yunxuan, Please bent over. When Song Yunxuan stood, Miaomiao could only grab the hem of her clothes. She didnt know what Miaomiao wanted to do. Just Miaomiao wanted her to bend over, so she bent down. Seeing Song Yunxuan bend over, Miaomiao walked to her and kissed her on her face with a chirp. Yunxuan was shocked by the kiss. She lifted her finger and touched the part of her face that Miaomiao had kissed. Miaomiao looked at her with a smile, Come back early. Im waiting for you at home. Her voice was sweet, soft, and lovely. Hearing her daughters words to herself, Song Yunxuan felt a sudden warmth in her heart, and she couldnt help but be moved. She crouched down, embraced Miaomiao, and kissed her forehead, Good girl, I will be back soon. After talking, she went out with Mei Qi. The outside temperature was very low. Before going out, Song Yunxuan specifically asked nannies to take care of the two children so that they wont get cold when they were outdoors. Mei Qi opened the car door for her, waiting for her to get in the car. After Song Yunxuan got into the car, Mei Qi sat down in the drivers seat. The car slowly drove out through the iron gate of the Rose Garden. Mei Qi said to her while driving, Manager Song, is it OK that only two of us go to the Champs-Elysea? Whats the problem? Too few. Hearing what he said, Song Yunxuan couldnt help butugh. Her voice showed her good mood, We are not going to the Champs-Elysea to fight. Two people are enough. And.... She paused thoughtfully. Mei Qi looked at her confusedly. Song Yunxuan continued to say, You can beat ten people, cant you? Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Mei Qi couldnt help butugh and said modestly, Thank you very much for your kindness. However, I cant fight ten people. Song Yunxuan ignored his lies out of humility. It was not an exaggeration to say that Mei Qi could beat ten people. Formerly, Gu Cheng had asked Mei Qi to be Gu Changges private tutor. Gu Cheng was of great insight. Mei Qi, whom he had found, was the best of the bunch. He entrusted Gu Changge to Mei Qi. During that time, Gu Chengs mistresses learned that the righteous youngdy of the Gu Family had no protection except for a newly recruited tutor. They wanted to take a risk for their future. First of all, they needed to get rid of Gu Changge, thedy of the Gu Family. To achieve their purpose, the mistresses hired people to kill her again and again, trying to create a fake scene of idental death. Fortunately, all these tricks were suppressed by Mei Qi alone. Gu Changge liked visiting art exhibitions when she was young. Once, when Mei Qi apanied her to visit an art exhibition, foreign mercenaries tried to shoot her from a height. They wanted to kill her in only one attempt. Mei Qi blocked the bullet for her, holding her in his arms. Then, a dozen people, hiding among the tourists who were visiting the exhibition, wanted to attack Gu Changge. However, they were all stopped by Mei Qi with the bullet wound. It was an assassination that Gu Changge would never forget. Chapter 336 - A Big Drama

Chapter 336 A Big Drama

Now, Gu Changge met Mei Qi again. She changed her identity to Song Yunxuan, but she still had full trust in him. She believed that Mei Qi had enough confidence to protect her. The two drove all the way forward. After half an hours drive, the Champs-Elysea, the Auropean architectural style vi, was within easy reach. It was surrounded by oriental ne trees whose leaves had fallen entirely. The weather was gloomy, and the cold wind was blowing. Mei Qi parked the car under an oriental ne tree. Song Yunxuan slowly opened the car window. She could see themotion in the Champs-Elysea through the iron fence. A ck car was in the garden. There were still traces of water on the road because of the earlier rain and snow. Looking a little away, Song Yunxuan could see a woman kneeling in front of the vis house, with tousled hair and in thin clothes. What a wonderful y! Torture herself to win Shao Tianzes sympathy. Song Yunxuan smiled slightly. Following her eyesight, Mei Qi could effortlessly identify the woman sitting on the floor with hair disheveled. He was not surprised, Without you, an unexpected opponent, Song Yunjia would be a hard nut to crack. This cant me me. People want to move up, as water has to flow down. Sooner orter, only one of our four siblings of the Song Family will be the final winner after fiercepetition. As the old saying went, sessful and fortunate crime is called virtue. From the beginning, she and Song Yunjia were opponents. They were destined to have only this ending. The wind came in from the window. Song Yunxuan felt a little cold, and there was still a wet feeling on her face. She raised her hand and touched her cheek, finding it was the water after the snow had melted. She raised her eyebrows slightly, Its snowing again. Mei Qi lifted the window ss for her. Song Yunxuan was happy to remain idle. Sitting calmly in the car, she enjoyed Song Yunjias performance of bitter love. However, the weather was not fair. It was snowing. Song Yunjia would freeze to death. Snowkes slowly drifted down from the sky. The maidsing with Nurse Sun took Song Yunjias clothes and toiletries from the bedroom and threw them at the door. Several pieces of clothes were thrown into shallow puddles, immediately getting wet. As Song Yunjia saw her expensive custom-made clothes were thrown into the water, the corners of her eyes jumped uncontrobly. How could these maids domineer over her! After Shao Tianzes arrival, she would undoubtedly give them punishment. Zhao Yang had called Shao Tianze for her. Song Yunjia hugged herself on the ground.Visit website In the Shao Family, Gu Changle called Nurse Sun immediately after the doctor left. As soon as her phone rang, Nurse Sun picked up the phone, Miss Gu? Is Song Yunjia, the bitch, there? Gu Changle hated Song Yunjia with all her soul, unabashedly using ugly and harsh words to show her anger and disdain. Nurse Sun said, Miss Gu, your guess is right. Song Yunjia is in the Champs-Elysea indeed. Hearing Nurse Suns answer, Gu Changle gnashed her teeth in hatred, Throw her out! We have already done that, Miss Gu. Nurse Sun had known that Gu Changle couldnt tolerate Song Yunjia. To gain Gu Changles appreciation, Nurse Sun asked, Miss Gu, would you like toe and see it in person? Gu Changle raised her eyebrows, What is she doing now? After we threw her out, she has been sitting on the ground. We are cleaning her things. She just sits there but refuses to leave? Gu Changle asked. Nurse Sun nodded, Yes, Miss Gu. In your opinion, what should we do? She stays there because she is waiting for Tianzes return. Gu Changle felt her blood was rolling inside her body, and became upset, If she doesnt want to leave, just let her wait at the door. Nurse Sun was worried, However, if Mr. Shaoes back, we will be.... She didnt finish her sentence. However, even if she didnt say it, Gu Changle should know her meaning. Nurse Sun was a maid of the Shao Family, and Shao Tianze was the master. If Shao Tianze hade back and decided to help Song Yunjia, she would have been punished for everything she and other maids had done. What are you afraid of? Gu Changle became impatient, Im the woman Tianze values the most. You just follow my instructions. Will Tianze me you because of this slut? No, Miss Gu. Thats not what I mean. Nurse Sun exined quickly. Gu Changle understood what Nurse Sun was afraid of, although she said that was not what she meant. Since she was a maid of the Shao Family, she naturally should put the master first. She obeyed Gu Changles order because she believed that Gu Changle could protect them. If Gu Changle hadnt been able to protect them, why would she have listened to Gu Changles instructions in the future? Gu Changle didnt push her anymore but said, You just stay there. If Song Yunjia waits outside, let her wait until freezing. No one is allowed to help her. As for Tianze, I will tell him myself. She reassured Nurse Sun. Gu Changle ended the call. Gu Changle immediately asked someone to call Shao Tianze. This time they reached Shao Tianze. He had arrived at his office of the Shao enterprise. After Shao Tianze picked up the call, the maid handed the cordless phone to Gu Changle respectfully. Hearing Shao Tianzes breath, Gu Changle asked her worriedly, Tianze, where did you gost night? Why didnt you go home? She lived with Shao Tianze now. If she hadnt been Gu Changges sister, she would have already married to Shao Tianze after Gu Changges death. However, everyone in Yuncheng knew that she was Gu Changges younger sister. Even if Gu Changge had died, she couldnt marry Shao Tianze immediately. Her identity cannot be changed from Shao Tianzes sister-inw to Shao Tianzes wife. However, she had regarded herself as Shao Tianzes wife in the Shao Family. She should have asked carefully if Shao Tianze hade homete. If Shao Tianze had stayed out at night, she should have asked him more carefully. When getting Gu Changles call, Shao Tianze felt uneasy. He liked Gu Changle and felt guilty about her because of what had happenedst night. So, he left the Champs-Elysea and went to his office to figure out the solution. It was inevitable that Gu Changle would ask him carefully aboutst night since he finally picked up the phone after Gu Changle had made dozens or hundreds of calls. Did something happen to youst night? No. Did you go to socialize? Yes, I attended a small dinner party. You were drunk, so you stayed outside and didnt go home, did you? Yes. Shao Tianze nodded. Tianze... Gu Changle spoke in a more serious tone. Shao Tianze felt that Gu Changle would start to interrogate him in the next second. He immediately interrupted her, There will be a meeting soon. After I get home, I will exin to you what happenedst night. Tianze, you will not spend the night outside tonight, will you? Shao Tianze nodded as he felt guilty in his heart and heard Gu Changles uncertain question, No, I wont. Come back home as early as you can. After finishing this sentence, Gu Changle put down the phone. Shao Tianze had no meeting to attend. He hurriedly found such an excuse to hang up Gu Changles phone because he couldnt think of how to tell Gu Changle. Over the years, he and Gu Changle had been admiring each other. They had waited until Gu Changge died. However, after he could be with her, he had such a rtionship with Song Yunjia again. What should he do at present? His heart was entangled in unease and guilt. He did not know whether he should confess to Gu Changle or continue to hide. The more he thought about it, the more troubled he felt. ... Song Yunxuan, sitting in the car, patiently watched the bitter love drama in the Champs-Elysea. Mei Qi, resting his head on his hand, had been watching for a long time. The intrigues between women were terrible. He felt cold as Song Yunjia sat in front of the door for so long. However, Song Yunjia was still insisting. Song Yunxuan used her finger to write on the car window. She saw every word she wrote for a while. Then she wiped them off. She just did that to kill time, and for fun. As he saw her writing on the car window, Mei Qi couldnt help but say, Only children will write on the window repeatedly. I am not old. She answered firmly and affirmatively. Mei Qi couldnt rebut. Song Yunjia has been waiting at the door for a long time. Shao Tianze has note over yet. Did Zhao Yang call Shao Tianze for her? Mei Qi began to doubt. Song Yunjia erased a word, Miao, written on the car window. She said while writing another word, Zhao Yang made people call Shao Tianze, but whether this call could reach Shao Tianze is still worth pondering. Mei Qi was stunned and turned around to look at her, Manager Song, what do you mean? Song Yunxuan stopped writing and smiled at him, Isnt that simple? Mei Qi asked her uncertainly, Manager Song, did you cut Zhao Yangs call to Shao Tianze? I bribed the person who called Shao Tianze. Mei Qi was astonished, You have bought off Zhao Yangs assistant! Zhao Yang thought highly of his assistant. How could the assistant betray his boss so easily? Knowing his question, Song Yunxuan thought it was easy to understand, Although Zhao Yang thinks highly of his assistant, he had never thought about the assistants real needs. Zhao Yang pays his assistant a very high monthly sry. What if the money I gave him once is equivalent to his lifetime sry? Mei Qi was silent. Song Yunxuan turned to look at the car window and smiled, Everyone is snobbish. Smart people know what they need. Afterparing, they know what to do to get a better life. As the saying went, Men die for wealth as birds for food. As long as there was enough money, nothing couldnt be bought off. If there had been something that couldnt be bought off, then you should have used more money. The money in her hand was enough to put a spy beside Zhao Yang. Although this spy was a small part of the overall n, he was critical. Manager Song.... Mei Qi called her. Hearing the voice, Song Yunxuan rested her eyes on him, What else do you want to ask me? How many people have you ced beside your enemies? Chapter 337 - Waiting Hard for Shao Tianze

Chapter 337 Waiting Hard for Shao Tianze

Mei Qis question widened Song Yunxuans smile. Her eyes gleamed with a cunning light, You can have a guess. Mei Qi knew that Song Yunxuan would not easily say it out. He didnt continue to guess, either. If it is the heir of another family, maybe I can have a guess. I neednt guess if it is you, Manager Song. Song Yunxuan leaned her back on the leather back of the seat, Why not guess? I cant get it. He worked among the heirs of various rich families, epting theirmissions to educate their children. Mei Qi taught them to deceive each other in thisplicated society. Heirs of other families could only get a small sess when they were about 20 years old. However, when it came to Song Yunxuan, she could graduate with full marks. Now, he couldnt figure out Song Yunxuans tactics and means. Although she was young, Mei Qi thought that she was moreplex than him. Since you are not willing to guess, we are here to wait. Will Shao Tianze reallye? Mei Qi had some doubts. Song Yunxuan was very sure, He will definitelye here. She waited. She was waiting for Shao Tianze toe here to see how exciting the development of this drama was. ... Gu Changle waited all afternoon at home. Nurse Sun hadnte back yet. Towards evening, Nurse Sun called Gu Changle and told her tremblingly, Miss Gu, Song Yunjia is still unwilling to leave the Champs-Elysea. Gu Changle was wrapped in a coat and drinking tonic on the sofa in the living room. It was very warm in the room. However, it was still snowing outside the French windows. If Song Yunjia doesnt want to leave, just let her wait there. Nurse Sun was a little worried, Miss Gu, however, its snowing outside. Its getting colder and colder. Song Yunjia will probably be frozen to death if she continues to wait outside. So? Gu Changle frowned. Nurse Sun lowered her voice, Or we can send her to the hospital. I think she will be dizzy because of the cold. Be dizzy? Gu Changle sneered, and then she said with hatred, Not to mention that she is dizzy. Even if she is dead, you mustnt go to collect her body for her! But if she is dead, Mr. Shao and the Song Family.... Shao Tianze would have burst into anger if Song Yunjia had been frozen to death in the Champs-Elysea. Moreover, although Song Yunxuan was ipatible with Song Yunjia in the Song Family, Song Yunxuan would havee here to confront Gu Changle if Song Yunjia had really been dead. Then it would be troublesome. Nurse Sun was very worried. She looked outside to watch Song Yunjia sitting on the ground while calling Gu Changle. Gu Changle was displeased to hear Nurse Suns words. Did you force her to stay at the door? Eh... No.... Mother Sun said. Gu Changle said coldly, Since you are not forcing her, it is her own problem. She is willing to freeze to death. How can others help with her? Gu Changle said so. Nurse Sun couldnt refute it, so she nodded. After hanging up the phone, Gu Changle grabbed her finger. Gu Changle cursed Nurse Sun cowardly in her heart. Outside the Champs-Elysea. Song Yunxuan sat in the car and looked at Song Yunjia. She was already a little sleepy. Mei Qi also wondered, When will Shao Tianzee? After Shao Tianze appeases Gu Changle. Song Yunxuan responded fluently and thoughtlessly as if she knew everything about Shao Tianze. Do you think Gu Changle will let Shao Tianzee over? Gu Changle cant stop him. Mei Qi couldnt help ncing at her after listening to her definitive answer. Song Yunxuan had already started yawning, Im a little tired. Remember to wake me up when Shao Tianzees overter. It will be a waste if I miss such a wonderful drama. Mei Qi nodded. Song Yunxuan closed her eyes and took a napfortably. ... Shao Tianze kept a cold face all afternoon. The secretary and managers who came to ask for signatures also watched Shao Tianzes expression carefully. The people who didnt know what happened thought that Shao Tianze was so sad because he lost a pair of children. They didnt know that Shao Tianze was just worried about how to deal with Gu Changle when he returned home. There was no need for Shao Tianze to consider Song Yunjia. Shao Tianze always knew that Song Yunjia loved him. He had pretended not to know it for so many years, thinking that Song Yunjia could gradually forget him. As a result, he failed. Now, Shao Tianze and Song Yunjia had a one night stand. It would be more difficult to let Song Yunjia give up Shao Tianze. Women would have ambitions once they settled down their minds and rtionship. Given Song Yunjias character, she would tell Gu Changle about this night one day. Shao Tianze didnt know when Song Yunjia would tell Gu Changle. He just knew that Gu Changle would definitely set off a huge storm once she heard of this issue. Shao Tianze would be restless if he had to decide between the two. He felt a headache as long as he thought of such consequences. Shao Tianze raised his hands to rub his temples. He didnt know why he started to miss Gu Changge when she was alive. Gu Changge always looked calm and reserved when she was alive. But every time, her smiles made people feel bright and intimate while people dared not to underestimate her. Gu Changge always seemed to be noble and no one could touch her. Even if Shao Tianze was Gu Changges husband, Shao Tianze dared not have any excessive demands or delusions on her. Let alone Gu Changle, who was just a foster daughter at the time, or unworthy Song Yunjia. Gu Changge was a legend in the eyes of everyone in Yuncheng. However, such a legendary woman eventually died early. It was because people felt that they couldnt master her that they would destroy her. He looked at the document in front of the office, pondering for a long time. Until the night wasing slowly. A secretary knocked on the door and came in. She whispered to remind Shao Tianze, Chairman Shao, its time for home. I know it. You can go out. He didnt mean to leave after work. The secretary saw that Shao Tianze didnt mean to leave work. She then added, Chairman Shao, Miss Gu called just now. Shao Tianze frowned. He looked impatient in his eyebrows, Whats the matter? She wishes you to go home early. I see. The secretary came out of the office after she got the answer from Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze raised his head. He turned the swivel chair to look at the big French window. Out of the window, the neon lights appeared. It seemed that he overlooked the entire city with a sweeping view. However, he was not happy at all. He tightened on the armrest of the swivel chair. It was a mess in his head. Shao Tianze had always been a calm person. He could deal with everything perfectly. However, today he could not calm down. Although he had heard the secretarys words, he didnt mean to go home at all. He just looked out of the windows on the chair. The night was darker and darker, while the neon lights were brighter and brighter in the city. His thoughts gradually ran a little far away. Knock knock Someone is knocking on the door. Shao Tianzes thoughts were interrupted. He frowned and said coldly, Dont bother me. Then apanied by his voice, was the door opening. There was also a womans soft voice, Whats wrong? Why do you feel so bad? Shao Tianze turned back suddenly. As he expected, Gu Changle wearing white fur, appeared at the door. Gu Changle had exquisite makeup, but there were still dark circles under her eyes. It looked like she had waited for the whole nightst night. Thinking of this, Shao Tianze felt more guiltier for her. Why do youe here? Shao Tianze adjusted his expression and greeted Gu Changle as usual. Gu Changles belly was growing. She always put her hand on her belly because she cherished this child very much. Gu Changles belly wasnt so big, but everyone could know that she was pregnant from her actions. Shao Tianze helped her sit down on his chair. Gu Changle walked to the chair, but she didnt want to sit down. Gu Changle stood and asked him, Will you stay here for a while? Shao Tianze hadnt answered yet. Gu Changle supported Shao Tianzes arm with her fingers. She asked, Its sote. Why dont you go home? She had been waiting for a whole nightst night, and she was so impatient that she even wanted to kill someone. However, Gu Changles behavior was still as gentle and considerate as a flower of interpretation in front of Shao Tianze. It was her gentle character that Shao Tianze liked. Being asked like this, Shao Tianze couldnt resist her kindness. He nodded, Its indeed sote. Lets go home. Gu Changle sessfully persuaded Shao Tianze to go back. Shao Tianze helped her into the elevator. Then he went to the underground garage to pick up the car. Gu Changle was waiting at the main entrance of the office building. In this spare time, Gu Changle called the person in the Champs-Elysea, You must watch the two servants in the Champs-Elysea. Dont let them call Tianze. Miss Gu, dont worry. We have driven those two girls out of the Champs-Elysea. Gu Changle burst into anger after hearing that. She scolded, Are you idiots? Why not watch them? They will secretly call Tianze after leaving the vi. Do you have a brain? Nurse Sun was cursed up hill and down dale. She immediately responded, Dont worry, Miss Gu. I will go and find those two girls now. Gu Changle was very worried because Nurse Sun let the two girls go. If the two girls had gone outside, they would have found a phone and called Shao Tianze. Then Shao Tianze might go to the Champs-Elysea tonight. Song Yunjia, a slut, couldnt do anything else but was good at acting and sniveling. Gu Changle definitely could not give Song Yunjia this opportunity to act. Gu Changle was upset. Shao Tianzes car slowly came over and stopped in front of her. Shao Tianze got out of the car and opened the door for Gu Changle since there was no driver or servant. Gu Changle sat on the passenger seat. She involuntarily nced at Shao Tianze. Then she found Shao Tianzes phone in the storage box on the car. If Gu Changle hadnt wanted Song Yunjia to contact Shao Tianze, it would have been better to take Shao Tianzes phone to stop Song Yunjias people from getting through. Gu Changle was considering in her mind. Shao Tianze looked ahead without saying anything. After thinking for a while, Gu Changle turned to look at Shao Tianze, Tianze, will you stay with me tonight? Okay. Shao Tianze replied without thinking. But Gu Changle was still worried, What if someone calls you? No one will call. Everything in thepany is done. I do not believe. How can I let you believe me? Shao Tianze asked her. Chapter 338 - The Argument Between Changle and Tianze

Chapter 338 The Argument Between Changle and Tianze

Shao Tianzes answer made her feel very satisfied. But she didnt express any satisfaction on her face. Instead, she frowned and said with worry, You said this to me before. But sometimes, you would rush over as long as someone in yourpany called you. You dont even think about my feelings. She looked aggrieved. Shao Tianze remembered that it indeed happened before. But today, he would no longer be called away by thepany. What Shao Tianze had donest night had already hurt her. Anyway, he should apany her well today. To show his sincerity, Shao Tianze raised his hand to take his phone. Then he shut it down in front of Gu Changle. So, are you relieved? Shao Tianze asked Gu Changle. Gu Changle raised her lips and smiled happily, Its you who love me most. After she finished, she leaned over and kissed Shao Tianze on his face. Shao Tianze raised his lips and smiled. But he smiled with a little grudge. Shao Tianze was worried. He was worried that Gu Changle would have hated him if she had known the thing between Song Yunjia and him. Shao Tianze and Gu Changle went home together. Gu Changle felt relieved when she saw Shao Tianze turn off his phone. After returning home, Gu Changle let the servants get dinner on the table which had been prepared in the kitchen. Those were dishes that Gu Changle told the kitchen to do before Shao Tianze got off work. Now that Shao Tianze was back, Gu Changle immediately attentively waited for him to eat. Gu Changle handed the soup to Shao Tianze in person, This is the beef bone soup I made in the afternoon. Have a taste. Shao Tianze got it, You made it? Yeah, just taste it. I have been learning to cook recently. Shao Tianze looked at Gu Changles soft and beautiful smile. His eyes were full of love. Shao Tianze liked this woman, who was gentle as water and so lovable. However, Shao Tianze couldnt give her a status yet. Taking the soup, Shao Tianze was to drink it with a spoon. But Gu Changle picked up the spoon first. She scooped a spoonful of soup, then she gently blew it on her lips and handed it to Shao Tianzes lips. She said, Let me feed you. Gu Changle said to feed him soup. After taking a sip of soup, Shao Tianze found that Gu Changle snuggled softly in his arms. The servants around them left quietly after seeing this. Gu Changle took the initiative while Shao Tianze didnt refuse her. Shao Tianze pulled Gu Changle into his arms and let her sit on his thigh to feed him soup. Gu Changle gave him several drinks after cooling them. This tender and sweet woman. Shao Tianze was drinking soup. His inner obsession was gradually depressed and the worries and irritability of the day dissipated slowly. On the other side. In front of the Champs-Elysea, Song Yunjia was sitting alone at the door. The snow was thicker. The temperature on her declined gradually. The whole person began to trance. The beliefs that she kept in her heart also copsed slowly. Song Yunjia even suspected that Shao Tianze wouldnt havee to her even if he had received the phone call. After all, Gu Changle had always been in Shao Tianzes heart for so many years. Song Yunjia was beside Shao Tianze. Her only role was to assist him to better treat Gu Changle so that Gu Changle would not die so early. Now, Shao Tianze didnt put Song Yunjia in his mind even if they had a night of affection. Song Yunjia hugged her legs, hugging herself tightly, with her long hair down. She buried her face in her arms, with her tears flowing out of her eyes uncontrobly. Nurse Sun came out to see if she was still in front of the door. She began to scold Song Yunjia without her name to drive her away once she found that Song Yunjia didnt leave. Of course, Nurse Sun only drove her by words without touching her. Song Yunjia was a doctor. She knew that she couldnt hold it for too long under this icy environment. If Shao Tianze had not been here, this bitter trick would only have hurt herself, without any benefits. She was wondering whether she would leave by herself while she could move. In the distance. Mei Qi looked at his watch. He said to Song Yunxuan, who was taking a nap, Song Yunjia would freeze to death if Shao Tianze couldnt arrive here. Closing her eyes, Song Yunxuan took a light nap. She had already woken up. Now Mei Qi was talking with her. She could hear it clearly. How should I say it? Song Yunjia and I are rted. It will be ugly news if she dies here, She said while she was sliding on the phone a few times to dial a call. The person over there picked up quickly. Song Yunxuan said, Shao Xue. Yes. Did Shao Tianze go back? He is downstairs. He is having dinner. Gu Changle... Eh... Shao Xue hesitated as if there was something inconvenient to say. Song Yunxuan smiled slightly, What are the two doing? Gu Changle is feeding Shao Tianze soup. Shao Tianze may leaveter. You watch Gu Changles reaction. Okay. After telling Shao Xue, she sent a text message out on her phone. ... Shao Xue received a call from Song Yunxuan. She then knew what was going to happenter. As Shao Xue expected, it wasnt too long. She heard the sound of a broken porcin bowl in the kitchen downstairs. Shao Xue opened the unlocked door. She walked to the railing on the second floor, looking coldly towards the kitchen below. The servants guarded the entrance of the kitchen with anxiety. Gu Changles angry voice came from the kitchen, Where did you get the news? How dare youe here and tell Tianze? There was a servants voice intermittently as if she was scared. But there was a rush in her voice, Mr. Shao, the person who called said... Miss Song... Miss Song froze and passed out... Hearing this news, Shao Tianze clenched his fingers. Gu Changle fixed her eyes on Shao Tianzes face. She was pleading with panic, Tianze.... Shao Tianze stared at her, with a tense voice, So, you already know it. What are you talking about? Gu Changle denied. She looked confused. Shao Tianze looked at her confused and innocent expression. He nodded, Since you know it, I dont need to hide it. Tianze.... Gu Changles heart sank. Gu Changle knew that Shao Tianze and Song Yunjia were togetherst night. She did not choose to use Shao Tianze directly or sh with Shao Tianze. But she pretended to know nothing. The reason was not because of her kindness, but because she wanted to silently and secretly kill Song Yunjia. But... She stared viciously at the maid who had just rushed in to deliver the message. The little maid shrugged her shoulders and shook her body slightly. She seemed to be very afraid of being used and retaliated against. Gu Changle couldnt wait to kill her piece by piece. She med all on this little bitch. This little bitch ruined all her ns. Damn it! Her sight was vicious like a knife quenched with venom. The little maid was a little scared. Shao Tianze immediately turned to leave as he learned that Song Yunjia was waiting at the entrance of the Champs-Elysea in the cold. It was at this time that the little maid who came to report suddenly fell on her knees after a puff. Shao Tianze was stunned for a moment. He stopped and twisted his eyebrows. Apparently, Gu Changle did not expect this little maid to have such a reaction. She had thought of letting the housemaid fix her after Shao Tianze left. Now, she knelt in front of Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze would not ignore this matter. Shao Tianze knew Gu Changles personality. He looked back and nced at Gu Changle coldly, You go to sleep first. I will deal with things ande back. After saying that, he looked at the little maid again, You go to the Champs-Elysea with me. Gu Changle was supposed to take it out on the little maid after letting Shao Tianze go. Now, Shao Tianze not only left but also took away the mischievous little maid. She was so crazy that she was going to be mad. Shao Tianze asked the little maid to follow him to the Champs Elysea. The little maid immediately stood up from the ground and she was ready to follow Shao Tianze out. Gu Changle stepped forward and called Shao Tianze, Wait! Shao Tianze was called by her. He still stopped subconsciously. Gu Changles face instantly was filled with aggrieved expression, Song Yunjia is so important to you, isnt she? Shao Tianze looked back at her, She has been taking care of you with me for so many years. If she were not there, your body would not be recovered so soon. You are biasing her! Gu Changle got angry, and the tears in her eyes flowed out at once. Gu Changle walked two steps quickly. She rushed to Shao Tianze. She raised her hand to grab the clothes on his chest and stared at him with big tearful eyes, Yunjia was not for me from the beginning, but for you. She has been with us for so many years. She has always wanted to take you away from me! Everything I do is because I want to have you. Her tears fell like long beads from the eyes. Shao Tianze felt distressed when watching Gu Changle. However, Shao Tianze thought about the situation of the Champs-Elysea just mentioned by the servant. He put away Gu Changles fingers on his clothes and then he pushed her away, None of what you said is the reason for you to kill Song Yunjia. Gu Changle heard the words. Her eyes flickered. Her whole heart became cold. This wasnt the reason she wanted to kill Song Yunjia? She felt simply ridiculous. Gu Changle stepped back involuntarily as she was pushed by Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze went out with the little maid. Gu Changle watched him going out from the door of the vi of the Shao Family. Gu Changle suddenly asked Shao Tianze loudly, How about Gu Changge? Shao Tianze slightly paused. But he didnt stop, continued to go out after a little stagnation. Gu Changle saw that he didnt stop. She cried with some hoarse shrills, What is Gu Changge? Whats the reason for killing Gu Changge? Shao Tianze seemed to be stuck by these words. He stopped walking suddenly. Looking back, Shao Tianze watched Gu Changle, with some hidden fierceness and sharpness. Gu Changle looked at his terrible sight, but she was not afraid. She smiled instead. He smiled a little coldly, Dont you feel ashamed when you asked me not to hurt Song Yunjia? I have no reason to kill Song Yunjia? Does Song Yunjia have any reasons to kill Gu Changge? It was Song Yunjia who provided with the n of heart transnt by inference. When she proposed this n, she had the idea of killing two birds with one stone, didnt she? She wants to kill Gu Changge, and she also wants to kill me! Shao Tianze couldnt refute one word as he heard what she said. Because what she said was true. Those were what Song Yunjia had thought about. Chapter 339 - The Sympathy-Gaining Ploy Worked

Chapter 339 The Sympathy-Gaining Ploy Worked

Hearing Gu Changles words, Shao Tianze involuntarily narrowed his eyes. Gu Changle was still unwilling to stop talking, yet she stepped back a little as if she could not keep her bnce anymore. Then she stood leaning on the corner of the table and continued saying, Now Song Yunjia denied all the things that happened before and came to fight against me. What did I do wrong? I just want to protect my own man, who belongs to me. Where am I inferior to her? What did I do to harm her? After all these years, did I do anything worse than her? You did very well, Changle. With this, he was going to turn around. Yet Gu Changle shouted with herst strength, Since I did so well, why do you still want to go for her? Her voice was full of sadness and great anger. Shao Tianze didnt answer her this time and nor did he stop walking. He left directly. When the little maid was leaving, she even turned to take a look at Gu Changle. She curled her lips with some sense of ridicule. And just the mocking smile made Gu Changle feel that her heart was about to burst because of sadness. She began to breathe quickly and heavily, yet she could not get enough oxygen no matter how hard she tried. Even her eyes began to haze. She raised her fingers and put them onto her left chest. Her legs began to get weak and her whole body slowly slid down against the table. Seeing something was wrong with her, the maid next to her hurried to help her up, Miss Gu? Miss Gu? Whats wrong with you, Miss Gu? Gu Changles ears were full of the maids voice, yet her consciousness began to get weaker bit by bit. Before she had fainted, the time seemed to go back, which made her gradually recall the day on which Shao Tianze ran out on her to go for Song Yunjia. Thinking of this, her eyes became moist with tears involuntarily. And then tears flowed from the corners of her eyes uncontrobly. The maid shouted, wanting someone in the family to save Gu Changle. However, most of the servants had gone to the Champs-Elysea and the people who were left at home were only her and the servant who left with Shao Tianze. Just at the time when the maid didnt know what to do, Shao Xue upstairs called Doctor Jiang. ... Song Yunxuan did not slumber anymore, instead, she sat quietly on her seat and looked at the snow scenes out of the window. The night had fallen and there werent any stars in the sky. Outside, it was still snowing slightly.Mangabob A little farther away, Song Yunjia still sat on the floor, hugging her knees. She even started to admire Song Yunjia a little bit. She could stay outside for such a long time in such cold weather. It seemed that she was ready to risk herself this timepeting with Gu Changle. Manager Song, Shao Tianze has arrived. Song Yunxuan nodded,ying her fingers on the door of the advanced bulletproof car. Seeing her fingersying on the door, Mei Qi frowned, Do you want to get off? Shao Tianze is nothing like Zhao Yang. He is very sensitive to the things around him and watches them very carefully and keenly. Pull up the car a little farther away from here and lets enter and watch how things will be going. With this, she got off the car. She was also holding a small monocr made of pure gold. Seeing her get off the car, Mei Qi pulled up the car a little farther away from the original ce and then got off to walk to her. By the time he came back, Song Yunxuan had found a ce where she could watch what was about to happen inside quietly and secretly. You know the Champs-Elysea inside out. The one that could find a ce where could not be captured by the monitors of the Champs-Elysea and could avoid being seen by passers-by must have been a person who had been very familiar with the blueprint and the periphery of the Champs-Elysea. Song Yunxuan brought two monocrs. However, the one handed to Mei Qi was obviously not as valuable as the one made of pure gold she yed with. This one is for you. Mei Qi took the monocr and found it was a monocr made of silver which was not big but exquisite and it only had the size of a palm. Where did you get such an exquisite object? From the Zang Family. Is it the ce where fakes are made? Once in a while, there will be one or two genuine working. Song Yunxuan picked up the exquisite monocr, uncovered it and aimed it at Song Yunjia inside the Champs-Elysea, However, the price of such an exquisite object was so high. But why did you still buy it for collection as the price is so high, Manager Song? Mei Qi had some doubts. Yet Song Yunxuan smiled, Because I did not shop for the object but the friendship. Do you understand? How could Mei Qi not understand it? It was just like amercial marriage. Song Yunxuan bought something from the Zang Family while creating a bond between the master of the Zang Family and her. Moreover, from these two things, it could be said that Song Yunxuan and the master of the Zang Family had almost united. It was not that he didnt know the Zang Family would asionally find several rare treasures. It was just that the Zang Family had always been giving away the rare treasures found by them. And they had never sold a single one. The Zang Family would always give away these rare treasures to the people who would be very beneficial to the Zang Family in the future. As for the gain and loss, people were negotiable but objects were not. And the Zang Family did not lose anything either because they did the business of human rtions. So for all these years, the Zang Family had always been like a duck to water in Harbor City. Although the Zang Family was not as prominent as the four great families, yet they had umted quite a lot of social rtions. As a result, if someone had nned to harm the Zang Family, he would have offended a lot of social forces. It could be said that as Song Yunxuan had started a rtionship with the Zang Family, both sides had realized mutual benefit. The Zang Family didnt lose anything and neither did she. Song Yunxuan adjusted the monocr, waiting for Shao Tianzes arrival. She had just finished adjusting the monocr and it had only been five minutes. In the distance, the high beams from the cars shone on the iron art gate of the Champs-Elysea. The lights were so bright that they were dazzling. With the reflection on the snow, everything suddenly became much brighter. Song Yunjia felt that she could hardly stand straight as her body was teetering and that she might fall at any time. However, as she was about to fall because of the teetering, there was lighting from behind on the snow. Tianze.... She felt quite happy in her heart. She turned to look behind weakly. There were two carsing into the gate of the Champs-Elysea. One is a ck Rolls-Royce. And the other was a Benz bulletproof car. In the back of the Rolls-Royce sat several doctors in white. And Shao Tianze sat in the Benz bulletproof car in front. Seeing Song Yunjia who was teetering on the snow in front of him, Shao Tianze frowned and immediately opened the door to get off. Then he strode to Song Yunjia quickly. Song Yunjias hands and feet were freezing because of the cold. But she felt quite relieved on seeing Shao Tianzeing over before she went fainted. Her body teetered and before she was able to show a happy expression on her face, she fell onto the snow. Seeing this, Shao Tianze immediately went over and picked her up from the snow, Yunjia? Song Yunjia passed out while her whole body was freezing. He called her again worriedly, Yunjia, wake up! Song Yunjia still did not respond. He immediately reached for Song Yunjias wrist. After having felt her pulse, he let out a sigh of relief. Next to him were the doctors and nurses he called in urgently. Seeing Shao Tianze pick Song Yunjia up from the snow, the doctors and nurses immediately rushed over, Mr. Shao, please allow us to take the patient to the bed in the room first. The nurses behind the doctors came over with a stretcher and motioned Shao Tianze to put Song Yunjia on the stretcher. Yet Shao Tianze didnt even look at the stretcher and went straight into the Champs-Elysea with Song Yunjia in his arms. The doctors and nurses around him could do nothing but followed behind him and entered the bedroom to treat Song Yunjia. Song Yunxuan took the monocr away from her eyes and watched the group of people at the gate of the Champs-Elysea enter the vi, slightly curling her lips, Good. Its so interesting. Then she unhurriedly put the monocr back. Hearing her words, Mei Qi also took the monocr away from his eyes. Song Yunjia had the upper hand this time. he made a judgment. Song Yunxuan adjusted her coat and then she walked towards the vi, Where did you park the car? Go back now? Mei Qi asked her. Song Yunjia raised her lips, There is nothing to see here. What do we stay here for? Mei Qi really could not give an answer. He could only lead Song Yunjia in front to find the car. Yet when Shao Tianze entered the bedroom of the Champs-Elysea vi, he frowned and fixed his eyes on Nurse Sun who was at the door. The bedroom was in a mess and the clothes in the wardrobe had all been taken out. Song Yunjias pajamas had been thrown onto the ground as if they had been stepped on. Shao Tianze knew it well that all this was done by Nurse Sun. He felt that anger was rising in his chest. The doctor who followed behind saw that he still held Song Yunjia in his arms and did not put her onto the bed, reminding him, Mr. Shao, the patient needs treating as soon as possible. After having been reminded by the doctor like this, Shao Tianze put Song Yunjia in his arms onto the bed. Outside the bedroom where the servants sent by Gu Changle were at, one could even hear a pin drop. From the moment when Shao Tianze came over and picked up Song Yunjia, the servants here knew that they were screwed. If a man hadnt cared about that woman, he would not have hurried through the snow at night to save her. Nurse Sun felt very scared. She looked up at the bedroom every few seconds and prayed that nothing would happen to Song Yunjia. If something happened to Song Yunjia, Shao Tianze would surely make trouble for her. After the doctor had examined Song Yunjia and given her a simple treatment, he turned to Shao Tianze, Mr. Shao, there is nothing serious with Miss Song. When can she recover consciousness? In about four to five hours. Hearing it, Shao Tianze nodded, Stay here to take care of her. The doctors and nurses were gathering at the bedside, closely observing Song Yunjia. Only after having told them to take care of Song Yunjia did Shao Tianze turn around and walk to the door. Nurse Sun stood with her head down and her eyes were staring at the floor, itching to make a hole out of it. Yet gradually, ShaoTianzes shoes appeared in front of her eyes. She was stupefied and huddled herself even more, Shao, Mr. Shao.... Call the police. Send her to the nick. His voice was cold without any warmth. Hearing the Shao Tianzes words, Nurse Sun flopped down on her knees and hastily excused herself, Mr. Shao, I have nothing to do with it. Miss Gu asked me to do all these and I just did as what she said. She hastily gave Gu Changle up in order to protect herself, hoping for a change. Yet hearing what she said in haste, Shao Tianze frowned suddenly and disgusted Nurse Sun even more. Chapter 340 - To Be Level with Each Other

Chapter 340 To Be Level with Each Other

Shao Tianze remained silent for a moment. Nurse Sun thought that the trick that she gave Gu Changle up worked. Yet out of her expectation, Shao Tianze said coldly right after his short silence, Shemitted homicide and libel. Send her to the police station. Nurse Suns face turned pale at once. Before she had had a chance to speak, she was dragged out by the bodyguards and drivers brought by Shao Tianze. After having seen Nurse Sun be dragged out, the other maids knew that she was taken to the police station. But as Nurse Sun got them to hurt Song Yunjia, so they might probably suffer the consequences too even though Nurse Sun had been convicted. All of a sudden, they all knelt on the floor and excused themselves one after the other, We didnt mean to hurt Miss Song. Nurse Sun forced us to do all these! None of your business, go back home. Shao Tianze knew that Nurse Sun was Gu Changles confidant and all these little servants were at Nurse Sunsmand. Even if he had wanted to punish them, the punishment would have been no more than pay cuts. He wouldnt have gone so far as to send them all to the police station to sue and convict simply because of Song Yunjias faint. If he had really done this, then the headlines of Yuncheng would all have been reports rted to him tomorrow. Shao Tianze had told all the maids to go back. And then the maids immediately turned around and walked towards the door of the Champs-Elysea. They were all the servants of the Shao Family and they had all been employed permanently. The Shao Family provided them with all the necessities of life. Shao Tianze went easy on them this time, which made them know what they should do after returning to the Shao Family. Although it appeared that Gu Changle was Shao Tianzes legal wife, but from the point of Shao Tianzes attitude towards Song Yunjia, one could tell a lot. It could be said that Gu Changle was not the apple of Shao Tianzes eye. After they had gone back, they didnt have to be sopliant to Gu Changle. Perhaps that the mistress of the Shao Family in the future would have been Song Yunjia who was driven out by them today. The servants all rushed to the Shao Family one after another and they all had different ideas. Seeing that all the servants had left, Shao Tianze was about to turn to stay by the side of Song Yunjia and watched over her. However, no sooner had he turned around than he saw a young maid at Song Yunjias bedside. The maid was the one brought by him just now from the Shao Family and it was she who told him that Song Yunjia had been bullied in the Champs-Elysea. At the moment, she was looking at Song Yunjia who was in bed worriedly. Seeing this, Shao Tianze had an idea in heart and asked her, Whats your name? Wenwen. The little maid slightly opened her mouth. Shao Tianze nodded and told her, Stay here from now on and take good care of Yunjia for me. Hearing this, the little maid Wenwen nodded excitedly. It appeared that she was eager to take care of Song Yunjia. The two servants who took care of Song Yunjia originally had already been driven out by Nurse Sun. From the fact that Wenwen tipped him off, one could tell that she really enjoyed taking care of Song Yunjia. If there had been a maid taking care of Song Yunjia carefully, Yunjias life would have been somewhat morefortable. Then he turned to the bed and looked at Song Yunjias face. Song Yunjias eyes were firmly closed and her lips were a little blue because she had been freezing in the yard for too long. He looked at her and stood by her side for a while. Then he turned around, went downstairs and waited for Song Yunjia to wake up in the living room. He was a little perturbed. Before leaving the Shao Family just now, he had a quarrel with Gu Changle. For all these years, he had never quarreled with Gu Changle. Just now, he actually treated her in that way because of Song Yunjia. But in fact he had always been loving and cherishing her. He didnt know what she would think of him after the quarrel. He raised his hand and covered his forehead. He felt that his temples were pulsating, which made him feel quite bad. Gu Changle was lying on the bed and beside her stood Jiang Minjing and a cardio-brain doctor. The cardio-brain doctor was an old middle-aged man. After having listened to Gu Changles heart through a stethoscope, he took back the instrument. Shao Xue asked the doctor, How is she? Now it appears that shes alright. The cardio-brain doctor drew out his business card out of his pocket and presented it to Shao Xue with both hands, My surname is Zhao and here is my card. There has always been a problem with Miss Gus heart, so please contact me if anything happens in the future. Shao Xue took over the card and saw that there was a name of a renowned cardio-brain doctor on itZhao Rui. She has had an operation before, so will she rpse because of mood swings? Shao Xue pretended to be worried. Doctor Zhao frowned slightly and said with some embarrassment, Actually, in the case of Miss Gu, I cant say that she has perfectly recovered in the beginning. Though she had the worlds top-ss heart transnt operation, yet Miss Gu has been taking anti-rejection drugs. For her, there is no such thing like rpse. Shao Xue frowned, That is to say her disease has not been cleared up after all these years? She has to take anti-rejection drugs throughout her life. After having finished his words, Doctor Zhao turned to look at Doctor Jiang thoughtfully, Speaking of which, Doctor Jiang, you have never told Miss Gu about that, have you? As soon as Doctor Zhao finished his words, Shao Xue felt that there was something strange and she was rmed, What thing? Doctor Jiang is an expert in obstetrics and gynecology. Its better for Doctor Jiang to tell you about it. With this, Doctor Jiang put away his stethoscope, left the medicine and then walked out with his assistants. After Doctor Zhao had left, the only people left in the bedroom were Shao Xue and Jiang Minjing. Shao Xue took a breath and looked up at Jiang Minjing, Are there any problems with my elder sister Changles pregnancy? Why didnt you tell me earlier? Jiang Minjing wore aplex expression, Because I could not exin Miss Changles physical condition to you in one or two words. So as my elder sister Changles family, can I request you, Doctor Jiang, to tell me my elder sister Changes situation in detail? Right from the beginning, she knew that Gu Changle would have faced a lot of problems if she had wanted to have the baby. Yet out of her expectation, Gu Changles attending doctor concealed something from her. Hearing Shao Xues questions, Jing Minjing kept silent for a while. One could never be too careful in a rich and powerful family. Since she became a private doctor of pregnant women from rich and powerful families, she had known that she had better not share the physical conditions of pregnant women with anyone else. If she had wanted to share it, it would have been better for her to only share it with the pregnant women and someone she trusted the most. So now she didnt know whether to tell her or not. Seeing that Jiang Minjing still remained silent, Shao Xue nodded, If you dont want to tell me, then I wont push you. But Doctor Jiang, please be honest to my elder sister Changle. For her, the baby is very important. Jiang Minjing nodded, Dont worry, Miss Shao. Ill be responsible for Miss Gus health. Shao Xue nodded and went to tuck in the quilt. After that, she walked to the vase on the bedside table and adjusted a violet hydrangea in the vase. Since Doctor Jiang observes her here, I have nothing to worry about. I have other fish to fry, so please take good care of my elder sister Gu Changle. When she wakes up, please be sure to tell her all about her conditions without holding anything back. Shao Xue stated her words earnestly and seriously. Jiang Minjing nodded, What Miss Shao said are exactly what I must tell the patient. Hearing Jiang Minjings reply, Shao Xue adjusted the hydrangea again and then she turned around and left. Not until Shao Xue left the room did Jiang Minjing turn around. She frowned and looked at Gu Changle lying on the bed. What should she say to Gu Changle? ... The night was falling. Shao Tianze was sitting on the sofa in the living room. The clock was ticking while there was still no news about whether Song Yunjia had woken up or not. And Wenwen who was upstairs hadnte down either. If Song Yunjia had woken up, Wenwen would havee and told him. He cast his eyes at the vintage clock in the living room. The pendulum was swinging inside the ss door. He lowered his eyes. Just as he was about to close his eyes for a nap. There was a voiceing from the upstairs, Awake! Miss Song is awake! It was the maid Wenwens voice. Shao Tianze lurched to his feet from the sofa. Then he turned to look at thending of the second floor and found that Wenwen was about to go downstairs. Seeing that he had got up, Wenwen stopped and eximed to him at thending of the second floor, Mr. Shao, Miss Song has woken up! Shao Tianze walked quickly towards thending. It had been five hours since Song Yunjia became unconscious because of the cold. Sure enough, the doctor was right. He went upstairs and approached Song Yunjias bedroom. No sooner had he walked into the room than he heard Song Yunjia asking the doctor, Where is Tianze? I certainly saw Tianze before I had fainted. She asked the doctor in puzzlement because the first person she was eager to see when she woke up was Shao Tianze. However, when she opened her eyes, she found that Shao Tianze was not around at all. She remembered that Shao Tianze always held Gu Changles hand and stayed at her bedside until she woke up every time she became unconscious. Every time Gu Changle woke up, she could see Shao Tianze when she opened her eyes. But why did she see a room full of doctors when she woke up? Why wasnt Shao Tianze around? She felt somewhat anxious. Just then, Shao Tianze entered the bedroom. The doctor next to Song Yunjia saw Shao Tianze enter and greeted immediately, Mr. Shao. When Song Yunjia heard the doctor calling Mr. Shao, she turned to look at the door. Shao Tianze came over to her bed and said, Awake? Seeing himing to the bedside, Song Yunjia immediately reached out to him and put her arms around his waist. The sudden hug made Shao Tianze slightly stupefied. Seeing this, the doctors next to them all turned away their eyes in embarrassment. Everyone knew that Shao Tianze, his dead wife Gu Changge, and Song Yunjia had once been ssmates and friends. After Gu Changges death, Shao Tianze hadnt had any love affairs with other women and nor had he had the intention to make a new girlfriend. Now the light dawned when they saw Song Yunjia. In fact, Shao Tianze had already had such a deep rtionship with Song Yunjia since a long time ago. However, some of them felt suspicious about seeing their intimate rtionship. They began to wonder whether Shao Tianze and the woman surnamed Song had been together before Gu Changges death. It was tacit. And none of the doctors wanted to be a third wheel here, so one of them said, There is nothing serious with Miss Song now. So well leave for now, Mr. Shao. Shao Tianze nodded. All the doctors in the room immediately left one after the other. Song Yunjia put her arms around Shao Tianzes waist and Shao Tianze could only see her hair when he looked down at her. He could not see her expressions. Song Yunjia put her face closer to Shao Tianzes arms, trying to feel the warmth from him. She made it. She sessfully let Shao Tianze pay more attention to her than Gu Changle. From now on, she could be level with Gu Changle. Chapter 341 - The Upcoming Miscarriage

Chapter 341 The Uing Miscarriage

Held by Song Yunjia, Shao Tianze patted her on the back lightly, guiltily, Im sorry, Yunjia. Changle is a bit willful. Song Yunjia was very happy. However, before she could speak, she heard Shao Tianze pleaded for Gu Changle. She became very depressed all of a sudden. The happy expression on her face had to disappear. She looked up from Shao Tianzes arms, looked at his eyes, and said, Did Changle order those servants to do this? You should have thought about this. Song Yunjia lowered her eyes. She should have known that if there hadnt been Gu Changle, those servants wouldnt have bullied her. However, she did not want to show that she understood everything in front of Shao Tianze presently. Shao Tianzes first sentence showed his partiality for Gu Changle. She had just upied a little bit of Shao Tianzes heart. She didnt need toin about Gu Changles crimes aggressively. She had to tackle Gu Changle slowly. Gu Changles status was slightly higher than her in Shao Tianzes heart after all. Although she had a position in Shao Tianzes heart, that was not stable. I hope you can forgive Changle and dont hate her. Shao Tianzes words made Song Yunjias eyes droop in disappointment. She murmured, I know you love Changle, but I didnt expect that she did that to me. I used to be kind to her and treated her like my biological sister. Song Yunjia said with full of grievances. Shao Tianze hugged her into his arms, Changle already knew what happenedst night. Its the two of us who should be sorry for her. She is still pregnant, so dont quarrel with her. Although I wont go to fight with her, what if Changle takes the initiative to look for me? Dont worry. I wont let here to trouble you. Shao Tianze said without hesitation. With such a guarantee from Shao Tianze, Song Yunjia was relieved. Are you hungry? Im cold. Shao Tianze wanted her to have some food first. Now that she said she was cold, Shao Tianze had to pull the quilt on the bed over and wrap her up, Stay on the bed if you feel cold. Song Yunjia hugged him tighter and said, I want to hold you! I wont be cold if I hold you. Her voice was weak. Shao Tianze had wanted her to let himself go. However, hearing what she had said, his fingers, used to push her away, stopped in the air. After a long time, he gently ced his hands on her back and patted her to appease her, You can hug for a while. Uh-huh. Song Yunjia was much happier. The light in the corner of her eyes shone brightly. In the meantime, Gu Changle was anxious and angry. She couldnt sleep well. She was dreaming, tossing and turning in bed. With a scream, she bounced from the bed. Dr. Jiang, who was apanying Gu Changle, was shocked by her sudden voice. Seeing Gu Changle bouncing from the bed, Dr. Jiang immediately went to appease her, Miss Gu? Miss Gu? Gu Changle had opened her eyes because of the nightmare just now. After hearing Dr. Jiangs question, she slowly recovered. Seeing she was scared into a cold sweat because of the nightmare, Dr. Jiangforted her, Miss Gu, it was only a dream. Rx. Gu Changles fingers slowly touched her stomach. She touched and asked, Is my child still here? Dr. Jiang didnt hear her words clearly and was stunned, so she asked, What did you say, Miss Gu? I said whether my child is still here. Seeing her put her hands on her slightly swollen belly, Dr. Jiang answered withplicated eyes, Yes, he is still there. The child was still there, but soon he would not be there. She was thinking about how to tell Gu Changle. Gu Changleughed when she touched her slightly raised belly, He is still here. He is still her. It is a relief. Rubbing her belly, she murmured with joyful eyes, I only have him. I have nothing. I only have this child. She had dreamed that she was dead. Shao Tianze and Song Yunjia killed her and got married. She had dreamed that she saw Gu Changge. Gu Changge looked at her coldly. Gu Changges mockery echoed in her ear for a long time. Gu Changle had believed that no one wouldpete with her for Shao Tianze as long as she got rid of Gu Changge. However, without Gu Changge, there was Song Yunjia. Song Yunjia knew how to seduce Shao Tianze better than Gu Changge. Song Yunjia even made Shao Tianze quarrel with her. Shao Tianze had cherished her a lot before. He couldnt have left her and ignored her like he didst night. However, Song Yunjia ruined her world. Her life in the Shao Family was worse than that of Gu Changge. When Gu Changge was alive, she held the economic lifeline of the entire Gu Family. Even if she had left Shao Tianze, she would have still lived a good life in Yuncheng. However, she didnt have the ability like Gu Changges. Shao Tianze took over the Gus after Gu Changge died. He changed the whole Gus to his Shao enterprise. As an adopted daughter of the Gu Family, she couldnt get anything except for his superficial love. Her life depended on Shao Tianze in the Shao Family and Yuncheng. Without Shao Tianze, she would have nothing. Lying on the bed, she talked to Jiang Minjing, Dr. Jiang, please keep my childs life and my life in any case. Only by giving birth to this child can I continue to live in the Shao Family and to fight with Song Yunjia. Jiang Minjing opened her mouth but didnt say anything. Gu Changle said again, I have gone through a lot to gain my current life. I cant let Song Yunjia take it all at once. I dont allow it. As she put her hands on her belly, cruelty appeared in her eyes all of a sudden. Only this child can save me! Tianze no longer has children. As long as I give birth to this child, I can continue fighting! I will win. I will not lose to this bitch, Song Yunjia! Jiang Minjing looked at her with sympathy. She talked to her as tenderly as possible, Miss Gu, it will be harmful to your body if you give birth to the child. Its the only card I have! This card will be no use if the one ying the card is dead. Jiang Minjings words made Gu Changles eyes roll a little. Then Gu Changle rested her sight on Jiang Minjings face. Gu Changles eyes were a little crazy. She stared at Jiang Minjing deadly, Dr. Jiang, what did you mean? Jiang Minjing was smart. This smart person wouldnt directly say her implication. She believed that Gu Changle could understand what she had said. Just literally. Nonsense! Gu Changles voice suddenly became louder. Grabbing the quilt on the bed by her fingers, she took a deep breath and asked Jiang Minjing, Are you hiding something from me? I keep things from you for your good. Miss Changle, please trust me. Jiang Minjing said tenderly and modestly. Gu Changles anger subsided because of her attitude. You are my most trusted doctor. If anything happened, please tell me directly. You also know that my situation is terrible now. Gu Changle raised her hands to cover her forehead. She had been worshipping Shao Tianzes love for her. However, she felt ridiculous when Shao Tianze left after quarreling with her because of Song Yunjia. She had got rid of Gu Changge but was going to lose to Song Yunjia. Since she was going to lose to Song Yunjia, why had she bothered to get rid of Gu Changge before? Seeing Gu Changles condition, Jiang Minjing weighed her words and said, Miss Gu, I hope you can keep calm when you listen to meter. I understand. You can say it. Under the current circumstances, nothing could defeat her unless the child in her stomach had some problems. However, Jiang Minjings first sentence drove her crazy. Miss Gu, the child will leave your body within a month. Gu Changles face changed, and she stared at Jiang Minjing, What do you mean? Your body couldnt support this child. This child is about to stop growing. You will have a miscarriage soon! Dont you say I can give birth to this child? She looked at Jiang Minjing, You told me before that I can give birth to this child. You promised me! Although she had promised Jiang Minjing that she would stay calm, she couldnt help but go crazy after Jiang Minjing said her words. You know! This child is all I have now! If I dont even have this child, what do I have to fight with the bitch, Song Yunjia! Id rather die! Jiang Minjing sighed. She put her hands in the pockets of her white coat and looked at Gu Changle, If you die, you really lost. Hearing Jiang Minjings words, Gu Changle was stunned. Jiang Minjing stooped and took a nutrient from the medicine chest. She used a syringe to extract the nutrients and walked in front of Gu Changle, wanting to give her an injection. Gu Changle was still in a daze because of her words just now, and there was no response. Jiang Minjing rubbed her arm with alcohol and prepared to give her an injection. Just when Jiang Minjing was about to pierce the needle of the syringe into her skin, Gu Changle suddenly recovered, looked at her, and said, If I live, can I fight with Song Yunjia? It depends on your ability, Miss Gu. Jiang Minjing smiled. Gu Changle narrowed his eyes and calmed downpletely. Jiang Minjing saw her thinking about something and reminded her, Im going to inject you with nutrients. Gu Changle nodded, Im ready. Hearing Gu Changle said she was ready, Jiang Minjing pierced the needle into her blood vessel, slowly pushed the syringe, and injected the nutrient into her body, This nutrient can dy the time of miscarriage. However, you will have miscarriages at any time during the month. You must be prepared. Gu Changle reached out and gently touched her belly. She seemed to think of something and suddenly asked, Can you know the specific date of the miscarriage? No, I dont. Can you decide? Gu Changle turned to look at her, Decide the specific abortion time for this child. zed by Gu Changle, after pushing the nutrients in the syringe, Jiang Minjing said, Yes, I can. Chapter 342 - Rely on Shao Tianzes Favor

Chapter 342 Rely on Shao Tianzes Favor

Song Yunjias mood was very good. Shao Tianze apanied her in the Champs-Elysea for most of the night. He said that he was leaving at more than three oclock in the morning. Song Yunjia opened her eyes on the bed, looked at Shao Tianze, who was going out, and called him gently, Tianze? Shao Tianze turned his head and looked at her, Whats the matter? You... She hesitated before saying, Are you going to see Changle? Shao Tianze did not hide his intention from her, Im going to see her. She is not in good health. In his heart, Shao Tianzes greatest concern was always Gu Changle. Gu Changle was like a needle embedded in Shao Tianzes heart, which had deeply prated his heart. And this needle couldnt be pulled out in a short time. She nodded and didnt ask him to stay. Instead, she said generously, I know Changle hates me, but I hope she will be well. Take good care of her. Shao Tianze nodded lightly, turned around, and went out. After Shao Tianze left, Song Yunjia clenched quilt and cursed a little annoyedly. It would have been nice if Gu Changle had died from a heart attack on the spot due to stimtion. It would avoid countless troubles. However, Gu Changle took Gu Changges heart when Gu Changge died. It would be hard to provoke her to death. However, she would soon be out of disadvantage. Soon, she couldpletely erase Gu Changle from Shao Tianzes heart. As long as she could conceive Shao Tianzes child, it would be simple to provoke Gu Changle to death. As she thought these things, she got up and took her cell phone on the bedside table. Then, after rummaging through the address book for a moment, she finally fixed her sight on a name, Ye Zhen, the director of the department of gynecology of Peoples Hospital. ... Jiang Minjing left after she finished her discussion with Gu Changle. As if the nutrients injected to her by Jiang Minjing really took effect, Gu Changle felt much better. She was lying on the bed with her eyes open, staring nkly at the ceiling. What Jiang Minjing told her tonight echoed in her head. The child couldnt live long in her belly. Soon, the child would leave her body. This was her first child, but she couldnt let this child be born safe and sound. As soon as she thought of this, she felt resentful and unwilling. She was only one step away from sess. As long as the child was born, Shao Tianze would not be able to withstand her begging and marry her. She was so close that she could be his justified wife like Gu Changge. However, everything she had been expecting was going to break like a dream. Why did things develop to such a degree? She couldnt imagine her life after beingpletely abandoned by Shao Tianze. She curled up slightly in bed and hugged the quilt tightly. At more than three oclock, she heard some voice of the maids from the downstairs. She wanted to make those noisy voices disappear. However, she opened her mouth but had no strength to me the servants to shut up. She closed her mouth and stopped talking unwillingly. She was just lying on the bed until she heard that the bedroom door was gently opened. She wanted to look back, but in a sh, she realized that no one in this Shao Family except Shao Tianze would open her bedroom door at night. The person who came must be Shao Tianze. She was full of grievances and wanted to talk to him, but now knowing that he was back, she did not immediately rush into his arms and cry. However, she gently closed her eyes and breathed quietly, pretending she was asleep. Seeing Gu Changle lying on the bed with her back to him, Shao Tianze thought she was asleep. After approaching, he sat by the bed and murmured, Changle? Gu Changle did not answer. He leaned slightly to see her face. Her eyes were closed, and her delicate and beautiful thin eyebrows slightly frowned. Even though she was asleep, there were still tears on her face that could not be wiped off. Shao Tianze gently reached out and wiped the tears off her cheeks for her. Gu Changles fingers under the quilt clenched a bit. Seeing that she did not wake up, Shao Tianze asked, Changle, you dont want to see me, do you? Gu Changle didnt speak nor open her eyes. She didnt know if Shao Tianze knew she was pretending to be asleep. However, she didnt want to open her eyes to see him at present. She felt sad and suffocated as long as she thought of him leaving her for Song Yunjia. The man she had loved for so long shifted his love to Song Yunjia in a sh. She couldnt ept it. Shao Tianze saw that she would not open her eyes, and said, I know you dont want to see me, but the matter between Yunjia and me is just a misunderstanding. You dont need to target her. Gu Changle finally couldnt help but open her eyes. The grievances that had been relieved in her heart also became stronger. She moved a bit and turned to look at Shao Tianze. Her eyes were full of tears. Betrayal is betrayal. You are exining because youre afraid that I will hurt Song Yunjia, arent you? Seeing her open her eyes and looked at him, Shao Tianze pursed his lips, Changle, we are friends. There is no reason for us to hurt each other. Shut up. Gu Changle didnt want to listen to him at all. However, Shao Tianze refused to stop. He looked at her and said slowly, The three of us are allies. No one can leave anyone. Nonsense. She raised her hand and grabbed Shao Tianzes fingers. The two of us are who have been tied together. You are my man, and I am your woman. We are together, arent we? Why is Song Yunjia our alliance suddenly? The two of us have already eliminated Gu Changge together. Song Yunjia is of no value for us! Her voice became a little high, trying hard to persuade Shao Tianze to understand the status quo. However, Shao Tianze was indifferent to her efforts to exin. Changle, we have killed people. You should know that Gu Changges death is different from that of an ordinary person. If the cause of her death is revealed, we wont have a good ending. However, everyone knowing the truth has been sealed by us. What are you afraid of? Shao Tianze removed her hand, which was grabbing him, hold it in his hand, and reminded, Yunjia knows everything we did. If she betrays us... Youre making excuses. She didnt let Shao Tianze finish his sentence. Gu Changle sneered and looked at him with cold eyes, Shao Tianze, everything you say is a pretext. You have a crush on Song Yunjia because she has slept with you one night. Whats even more ridiculous is that you made up such a reason to lie to me. She pulled her hand out of Shao Tianzes hand. She looked at him with cold eyes, What do you want to do now? Do you want to keep her somewhere else? Do you want me to ept her and share you with her? Shao Tianze heard Gu Changles sharp words. He pursed his lips and didnt say anything. While looking at him, Gu Changles excitement slowly calmed down, Tianze, do you still remember Gu Changge? Shao Tianzes eyes changed slightly. Why do you hate Gu Changge? Her question made Shao Tianze silent. His thoughts drifted away. He hated Gu Changge, and why? It was apparent, and he had already known the reason. Gu Changge was a strong woman, which had made him feel the pressure. She spent most of her time on her work. She rarely talked to him softly like Gu Changle. And at such time, Gu Changle was always able to rece Gu Changge to make up for his pity. Gu Changle was so gentle, sensitive, and caring, and she wanted to be with him all the time. He knew clearly that Gu Changle loved him from her heart. And Gu Changge was his qualified wife. However, he couldnt feel her love for him. Gu Changle saw that Shao Tianze was in deep contemtion and did not answer for a long time. She said, You know why you hate Gu Changge, but you wont say it. It doesnt matter. Ill tell you. She looked at Shao Tianze and said bluntly and clearly, Gu Changge didnt care about you. She didnt love you at all. You believe that she loved someone else. So, you hate her all the time. No... Gu Changge didnt love him. However, he could be sure that Gu Changge hadnt liked other men. So, whats the reason? Gu Changle asked him. Thats because... Shao Tianze was provoked and his emotion suddenly became anxious. However, when he was about to roar out loudly, he closed his mouth again, holding back what he was about to say. Gu Changle had thought that she was going to know the reason why he hated Gu Changge. However, she didnt expect that he pressed his words back at the critical moment. She was annoyed. Shao Tianze stood up from the bed, frowning and looking at her, Dont talk about the past. You should get along well with Yunjia if you want to live a good life. Gu Changle frowned, Do you mean that I should ept Song Yunjia by saying that? You can think so. Gu Changles eyes suddenly became vicious, staring at him violently. She shouted, Impossible! I will never ept Song Yunjia! Her voice was sharp and harsh. However, hearing her opposition, Shao Tianze just nced at her indifferently and walked out of the bedroom. Shao Tianzes reaction made her despair. She had thought that Shao Tianze would definitely change his mind when he saw her fierce opposition. However, she was disappointed. Shao Tianze asked her to get along well with Song Yunjia. Moreover, Shao Tianze had made up his mind. No matter how she objected, he did not intend to change this decision. She was so angry that her heart was ufortable. She wanted to get out of bed to chase Shao Tianze and continue to express her objection violently. However, when she was about to get out of the bead, the phone on the bed rang. She hesitated for a moment before reaching for her phone. The caller ID showed that it was thendline phone in the Champs-Elysea. She was stunned for a while before she picked up the phone with anger. Before she could swear, she heard Song Yunjias sneering from the microphone, How are you? I win today, right? It seemed that there were tens of thousands of needles in her words. They pricked Gu Changle with a snigger. Gu Changle couldnt help but clench her phone. Chapter 343 - Being Followed by Him

Chapter 343 Being Followed by Him

I think you must be very angry now. You are angry that I took Tianze away from you, right? Raising her lips, Song Yunjia asked Gu Changle in the Champs-Elysea. Gu Changle and Song Yunjia were just connected by the phone line. However, Gu Changle shivered in anger because of Song Yunjias provocation. Gu Changle hated Song Yunjia very much. She couldnt wait to tear Song Yunjia at once. However, Song Yunjia did not appear in front of her. Gu Changle raised her hand to hang up. Song Yunjia seemed to know that Gu Changle was going to hang up the phone. She suddenly said, Changle, you are not too angry to know what to do now, are you? Song Yunjia, whats your purpose for calling me now? Are you showing off your sess to a loser? Gu Changle asked Song Yunjia. Song Yunjia smiled with arched eyes. She said with a rxed tone, Yes. Why dont I show off to you since Im the winner. How long do you think you can be arrogant? Gu Changle narrowed her eyes, with a cold voice, You see. Even if you had that night with Tianze, I have been in a rtionship with Tianze for more than ten years. How can youpare it with me? These words touched Song Yunjias sore spot. The smile in Song Yunjias eyes immediately became cold, You said that you have had a rtionship with Tianze for more than ten years. Isnt there any affection between us since I have also been with Tianze for so many years? The two women contrasted sharply with each other. Song Yunjia persuaded Gu Changle with pride, Since you feel that you have a deeper rtionship with Tianze, why should you hate me? Anyway, Im not as important as you in Tianzes heart. Im not a threat to you. I never allow anyone to share Tianzes love with me. Gu Changles words, which was bossy and jealous, made Song Yunjia couldnt help sneering, Of course you dont. But now, you cant change the fact that Tianze will fall in love with me. You.... Gu Changle chuckled. Song Yunjia heard Gu Changles emotional voice. Sheughed, Changle, dont be so excited. Although your sick heart has been reced, the heart in your chest now may be thest heart that you can get. Song Yunjia said with irresistible viciousness, If this heart is exploded with anger. No one will give you another one. Whats more, I will not do the operation for you with Tianze. We will watch you die! Bitch! Gu Changle screamed and scolded Song Yunjia, You bitch! Song Yunjia heard Gu Changle scolding because of anger on the phone. She burst intoughter. Theughter sounded arrogant and satisfied, full of a mockery of Gu Changle. Gu Changle could hardly breathe anymore as she heard thisughter. Gu Changle hung up the phone in a hurry. Then she mmed the phone against the bed. Gu Changle went to the drawer of the cupboard by the window. She put a heart-protecting pill into the mouth. Its an outrage! Its an outrage! Gu Changle murmured these words over and over again on the bed while covering her chest after taking pills. Outside her room, Shao Xue slightly closed the door, which was opened a little just now. Shao Xue turned back her gaze. After returning to her room, Shao Xue was to call Song Yunxuan and tell her about the current situation of the Shao Family. ... Song Yunxuan didnt go back to the Song Famly. Instead, she went directly to Rose Garden. After Song Yunxuan entered the vi, the servant in the house greeted her, smiling, Miss Song, wee you back. Song Yunxuan nodded and asked her, Did Yi and Miaomiao go to bed? Its sote. They both have fallen asleep. Reminded by the servant, Song Yunxuan nodded afterward, Yeah, I was so attracted to the show there. It was over ten oclock when Song Yunxuan returned home. Mei Qi told her about thetest taxation and ounting issues in the Song enterprise. After hearing those, Song Yunxuan asked Mei Qi to sort out the materials. She would check it out carefully the next day in thepany. Song Yunxuan knew that it waste at night now, so she told the servant, You can go to sleep now. I will have a look at Miaomiao. Oh, well. Miss Song, you also rest early. The servant in the family was called Aunt Zhang. She was in her forties and good at taking care of children. Song Yunxuan hired Aunt Zhang in Rose Garden since she had heard that Aunt Zhang could take good care of children. After letting Aunt Zhang go to sleep, Song Yunxuan went upstairs to Miaomiaos bedroom. As Aunt Zhang said, Miaomiao had already fallen asleep. In Miaomiaos arms was a Pooh bear plush toy. Miaomiao was sleeping soundly. Song Yunxuan raised her hand. She gently touched Miaomiaos forehead. Then she sat by the bed and looked at Miaomiao. Watching Miaomiao like this made Song Yunxuan feel very satisfied and happy. Song Yunxuan hadnt watched her children like a good mother before, nor had she coaxed them to fall asleep. She had hardly sung lubies for them. She had time now. Song Yunxuan wanted to make up for the debts that owed the two children. Thinking of this, Song Yunxuan bent over to kiss Miaomiaos forehead. When Song Yunxuans lips just fell on Miaomiaos forehead, the phone in Song Yunxuans pocket rang. Song Yunxuan was shocked by the sudden ring. She hurriedly hung up the phone in her pocket to end the ringing vibration. She looked back to confirm that Miaomiao didnt wake up. Then she left Miaomiaos bedroom with her phone. Song Yunxuan picked up the phone and found that it was Chu Mochen who called. Song Yunxuan had been busy watching Gu Changle and Song Yunjia fighting with each other these days. She almost forgot Chu Mochen. The person on the phone was obviously dissatisfied that Song Yunxuan hadnt contacted him for so long. Song Yunxuan dialed back the call. Chu Mochen didnt pick up the phone until it rang several times, Why did you hang up just now? Song Yunxuan heard deep displeasure in Chu Mochens tone. Song Yunxuan said helplessly, Miaomiao was sleeping. Your sudden calling almost woke her up. Hearing Song Yunxuans answer, Chu Mochen kept silent for a while. Then he said, You are in Rose Garden? Yes. Youe to me? Or Ie to you? Its already sote now. Wed better meet tomorrow if there is no urgent issue. Song Yunxuan felt very happy after seeing the big show in the Champs-Elysea. Song Yunxuan was also a little tired. She didnt want to see anyone at night. Ille to you. Chu Mochen hung up the phone after saying that. As the phone was hung up too neatly, Song Yunxuan just heard the busy signal from the phone before she could refuse Chu Mochen. Song Yunxuan was very helpless since she had no idea about what Chu Mochu would tell her. However, Song Yunxuan had to wait for Chu Mochen as he had said he woulde here. Song Yunxuan went to Gu Yis bedroom to see him after she saw Miaomiao. Song Yunxuan pulled the quilt for Gu Yi before she went out of the bedroom. Chu Mochen said that he woulde, while Song Yunxuan didnt prepare anything for him. Song Yunxuan just felt tired, so she took a shower first. She thought of waiting for Chu Mochen to have dinner with him. Before entering the bathroom, Song Yunxuan told the two servants who hadnt gone to bed yet to let Chu Mochen be seated for a while after Chu Mochen arrived. Song Yunxuan went to take a bath first. Song Yunxuan had been standing outside the Champs-Elysea to watch the show for a long time. Although she had worn a lot, she felt a little cold. After the bath was filled with warm water, Song Yunxuan poured in some essential oil to take a bath. With faint bubbles on the surface of the water, Song Yunxuan was soaking in the bathtub. She waspletely rxed to recall the appearance of Song Yunjia being held by Shao Tianze. At that time, she saw through the telescope that Song Yunjia had passed out. However, there hadnt been any expression on Shao Tianzes face. Thinking about it for a second, Song Yunxuan knew that if Song Yunjia had been awake at this time, she would have been very happy and proud. Indeed, why wasnt she satisfied? Gu Changle had been waiting for Shao Tianze for more than ten years. Gu Changge had died, and now Song Yunjia could easily get Shao Tianzes attention from Gu Changle. What a joyful thing this was. Song Yunxuan thought in the bathtub, while her body slipped in it involuntarily. Just when Song Yunxuan was to slidepletely into the bathtub, even her head was to be in the water. Some footsteps suddenly came from the door of the bathroom. She stunned and immediately sat up from the bathtub. Then she reached out and pulled the curtain in front of the bathtub to cover the bathtub. Havent you done yet? It was Chu Mochens voice. Song Yunxuan frowned, Im taking a bath. Why are you here? Is there anything I cant see? His words were somewhat abusive. Song Yunxuan pursed her lips. She didnt answer his question. The tall man came over. He reached out his hand and pulled the curtain without hesitation, which she had just pulled on. Song Yunxuan became ashamed and annoyed. What are you doing? Im watching you bathing. He squatted down and looked at her face with his eyes. Song Yunxuan was no longer an innocent girl. She wouldnt feel blushed as Chu Mochen watched her bathe. However, she felt a little unhappy under the current situation. I dont like being watched when Im bathing. Then, you can turn your back. Song Yunxuan frowned. She sank into the bathtub again. Song Yunxuan spread some essential oil in the bathtub. There was a light cover of foam on the water. Those bubbles were not enough to cover the whole bathtub, but they could block some sight. It couldnt be seen clearly. Song Yunxuan reached out to take the bath towel down from the shelf by her side. Chu Mochen stretched out his hand and grabbed her wrist, Thats it? Havent you been satisfied? She asked him back. Im indeed not satisfied. Chu Mochen admitted it without embarrassment. He leaned forward gently. His lips were close to Song Yunxuans ear, Do you know what I want to do? His breath sprayed on Song Yunxuans earlobe. The burning breath made her slightly tremble. Song Yunxuan tilted her head with vignce. She looked at Chu Mochen, Im pregnant now. I dont know what you want to do. Since you know you are pregnant, why do you run around everywhere? Song Yunxuan knew that Chu Mochen seemed to know her whereabouts throughout the day. Do you send someone to follow me? You belong to me. Cant I send someone to follow you? Chu Mochen kissed Song Yunxuan earlobe gently. Chu Mochen reached out his hand to the bathtub. He gently pressed Song Yunxuans belly, Besides, my child is in your belly. I have no reason not to take care of you. His hand rested on Song Yunxuans belly. It made Song Yunxuans heart tremble instantly. The fake pregnancy couldnt be hidden for a long time, could it? Would Chu Mochen allow Song Yunxuan to do whatever she wanted once the cover was blown? Chapter 344 - The Storm Is Coming

Chapter 344 The Storm Is Coming

She had no idea what Chu Mochen would have reacted if he had known that she had been pretending to be pregnant. But she knew that she must never let Chu Mochen know she was actually not pregnant. Even if her plot had been on the edge of being exposed, she would still have had to keep him in the dark. She plunged her hand into the water to reach for his hand on her belly. Then she raised her head and gazed at him, He doesnt like being touched by you like this. He is my child. Chu Mochen curled up his lips. Song Yunxuan took his hand away from her belly, Ill turn in after the bath and Im exhausted. Youd better get out now. Even though he was being driven out like this, yet Chu Mochen had no intention of leaving. Song Yunxuan raised her hand and took his hand off. Chu Mochen did not resist. Song Yunxuan didnt get out of the bathtub instantly. When Chu Mochen saw that she still remained in the bathtub and did nothing but gaze at him, he understood something. The thing he understood was that she wouldnt have got out of the bathtub if he hadnt left. He raised, took the big towel from the shelf and turned his back to her, Come out when you are done. Only after having taken a breath did Song Yunxuan get up in the bathtub. Just as she got out of the bathtub, Chu Mochen turned around and wrapped her in the big towel. Didnt I tell you to get out? But you didnt drive me out when Im still here. Chu Mochen wrapped her in the big towel and held her in his arms with a little effort. Then he walked out of the bathroom with Song Yunxuan in his arms. She was rarely carried by someone in the arms. While she was little, Gu Cheng always let her walk by herself, which was to make her tough. At best, he would hold her hands and help her walk forward. After having married to Shao Tianze, Shao Tianze had been so respectful to her as he had always been showing his love in an implicit way. Maybe it was because her personality was too dominant, so she and Shao Tianzes life had always beencking romance. But Chu Mochen was nothing like Shao Tianze. The man would do anything that Shao Tianze didnt do for her. The man didnt care about her dominant personality, which was probably because he believed that he would always be able to control her at any time. She was ice-cool and level-headed. She would have never made a fuss unless she had considered it necessary for her to do so. Now being held by Chu Mochen, she didnt overreact. It seemed that Chu Mochen would like to spend a night here. After having put her on the bed, he went to take a shower in the bathroom. Song Yunxuan was lying on the bed, quiet and calm. The sound of the water in the bathroom fell on her ears lightly. She raised her hands and touched her belly, feeling that her move was not very good this time. She suddenly began to worry whether Chu Mochen would have been disappointed in her if he had known that she had been pretending to be pregnant. She even began to worry about her gains and losses from the bottom of her heart. She had never been like this before. It was clear that everything went as nned, but why was she having the feeling of worrying about gains and losses now? She slipped into the quilt and listened to the sound of the watering from the bathroom. Gradually, she almost drifted into sleep. However, after having been in the half-sleep for a while, she was woken up atst. When she opened her eyes, she found that Chu Mochen had already taken a bath and was lying on the bed, wearing a white bathrobe. She was turned over by him, and then he held her in his arms. Song Yunxuan wanted to remind him, Im.... I know youre pregnant and sex is out of the question now. Its just that I havent held you for a long time and I miss you a little. Chu Mochens voice was light and mild. Hearing his voice, for the first time, she didnt guess what he meant. Do you want to ask me something? Not really. You want to sleep like this? Is it not OK with you? Chu Mochens question really befuddled her. I thought you had something important to ask me hastily when you dropped by tonight. She buried her face in his arms and didnt feel like saying anything else as she was exhausted. Chu Mochens fingers patted her back lightly, Ive got no questions to ask you. Have a good sleep. Only after having heard his words did Song Yunxuan close her eyes. She didnt fall asleep at once. Instead, she was wondering subconsciously in her mind why Chu Mochen didnt have anything to ask her. Chu Mochen had always been concerned about what she was up to. He even suspected that she would kill Gu Yi and Miaomiao when she went to Itali to look for them. Yet he didnt ask her any questions though he knew that Gu Yi and Miaomiao were now being taken care of by her. She felt a bit confused. However, she felt quite tired at the end of the day, so she didnt continue pondering. Chu Mochen was still holding her and watching her fall asleep in his arms. With his eyes half-closed, he took a close look at Song Yunxuans facial features by the dimmplight in his bedroom. For more than one time, he doubted the identity of the young girl in front of him. He felt that she was so much like Gu Changge. However, they only have simrities in character. From the aspect of facial features, she and Gu Changge were two different styles of beauties. Gu Changge had such manly beauty, and it was soft like spring breeze when she smiled. But when she was serious or angry, her beauty would make people feel there was great pressure approaching out of nowhere. Yet Song Yunxuan was different, who was born gentle and graceful. She was the kind of girl that men wanted to protect and love the moment they saw her. However, she was just an empty suit. Though she had such lovable appearance, yet it did not make people feel from the bottom of their hearts that she was soft or gentle. Like Gu Changge, she also knew that she should make clear current situations and never show mercy when she needed to take action. All these together made her so distinctive and let her get along quite well in the Song Family, like a duck to water. She zed her way forward through all the difficulties, through which she beat two elder sisters and elder brothers. Then she sessfully got the real power of the Song Family. And with the help of the springboard of the real power of the Song Family, she began to develop and strengthen the Song Family in an invisible way. The strength of the Song Family was growing bit by bit. But clearly, it was still a long way frompeting against the Chu Family. But if he had wanted to keep the woman close to him, he would have had to take action to curb her development. He clutched her in his arms and rested his lips close to her ears, whispering to her gently, What should I do with you? He wondered whether he should continue helping her or curb her development from now on. After all, she would leave him when she became strong enough. Song Yunxuans characters were just like Gu Changges. And just like her, Song Yunxuan would never be willing to yield to others. He held her in his arms and sighed softly, having no idea what to do with her. Yet Song Yunxuan, who was sleeping in his arms, had no idea about what was going on in his mind. Song Yunxuan had a sound sleep, but she heard her cell phone ringing busily in the middle of the night. She thought for a moment, and then she recalled that she had told Shao Xue she must be informed of any changes in the Shao Family in time. At this time, only the Shao Family could be restless. The call was probably from Shao Xue. She opened her eyes and looked for her cell phone. However, when she turned her head, she saw that Chu Mochen, who was holding her in his arms, had her cell phone in his hand. On the screen of the cell phone was Shao Xues name. The call is for me. Give me my phone. She reached for it. But Chu Mochen raised the cell phone a bit higher. Song Yunxuan pressed her lips and looked at him seriously, Stop it. I have something important to deal with. Chu Mochen raised his eyebrows slightly. Seeing that her words had registered in his brain, Song Yunxuan reached out and grabbed the cell phone from his hand. As soon as she had snatched the phone, Song Yunxuan heard Shao Xues voice came through the phone, Gu Changle was very disappointed with Shao Tianze and had a quarrel with him. Whats worse, Song Yunjia called to sting her. What did Jiang Minjing say to her? I dont know yet. Song Yunxuan nced slightly at Chu Mochen, who was listening to her call beside her, Well, Ive already known what you told me. Meet me sometime tomorrow and tell me the details. Sleep early. You too. Good night. After a brief chat with Shao Xue, Song Yunxuan ended the call. When she hung up the phone, she turned to look at Chu Mochen, Go to sleep. With this, shey down on the bed. Chu Mochen reached out to turn off the light. The bedroom was plunged into darkness. Song Yunxuan thought that Chu Mochen would soon ask her about what she talked about on the phone. However, after she hadin on the bed for such a long time, Chu Mochen still did not ask her what the call was about. She felt a bit strange. She leaned slightly to one side to see Chu Mochens countenance. Song Yunxuan wanted to see whether he had fallen asleep or not. However, she had only moved a bit and felt that Chu Mochen put his big hand around her waist. Arent you going to sleep? His voice was with rare tenderness. Song Yunxuan went nk, and then she nodded, Yep. Then go to sleep now and lie still. Being urged to sleep in his arms, Song Yunxuan didnt say anything else. Chu Mochen didnt seem to be himself today. He was quite different from the Chu Mochen she saw every day before. If it had been in the past and she had answered a phone call in front of Chu Mochen, then Chu Mochen would have probably asked her what she was plotting on the phone. However, Chu Mochen didnt ask her even one word about the call this time. She felt a bit confused. Did Chu Mochens behavior show that he acquiesced in her wild ambition and let it grow? She clutched on the quilt with her fingers, feeling somewhatplicated. ... Yet at this time, in the Champ-Elysea came a piece of good news which made Song Yunjia quite delighted. A family servant opened the door and told her softly, Mr. Shao is back again. Hes back? Song Yunjia felt somewhat surprised. Right before this, Shao Tianze returned to Shao Family to see Gu Changle despite that it waste at night. So why did he return at this time? Just by thinking about Gu Changles reaction when she called her just now, she came to understand why Shao Tianze turned back. It was probably because Gu Changle lost her princesss temper and quarreled with Shao Tianze. Gu Changle was really stupid. She actually dared to quarrel with Shao Tianze under such circumstances. Did she assume that she was still the apple of Shao Tianzes eye? How hrious! She was no longer Shao Tianzes one and only but she still refused to see the light or think about how to retain Shao Tianzes love for her. She got up from the bed, put on her silk pajamas, and walked to the door, Where is Tianze? Hes in the living room, Miss Song. After the servant had finished her words, Song Yunjia wore a charming smile. Then she smoothed her long hair and walked out of the door to get into the living-room downstairs. Since Gu Changle had pushed Shao Tianze away, Song Yunjias chance arrived. Song Yunjia would take this chance to let Shao Tianze see clearly how much better she was than Gu Changle. Most men did not like unreasonable and naive women. Because of Song Yunjia and Shao Tianzes rtionship, Gu Changle must not only make trouble out of nothing but also do something that made Shao Tianze feel more annoyed and disgusted. But this was better. The more Gu Changle disgusted Shao Tianze, the farther she would push him away from her. And the farther Gu Changle pushed Shao Tianze away, the more easily Song Yunjia would turn into Shao Tianzes legal wife. Chapter 345 - Wake up

Chapter 345 Wake up

Song Yunjia came down from the second floor. Shao Tianze was sitting on the leather sofa in the living room on the first floor. When he heard someoneing downstairs, he turned his eyes to the stairs. As expected, it was Song Yunjia who wasing downstairs. He had a servant to pour him a cup of coffee. Seeing him drinking coffee, the expression in Song Yunjias eyes changed slightly. She walked gently to the wine cab and extracted a bottle of Lafite made in 1982. If you are upset, then liquor serves better than coffee. Let me apany you. She brought over two goblets. Then she opened the wine and poured it into the goblet in front of Shao Tianze. Then she poured some wine into the goblet in front of her as well. Seeing her gentle motion of pouring wine, Shao Tianze felt that he paid so little attention to her that he even ignored her beautiful posture while pouring wine. Why dont you sleep thiste at night? I was going to sleep after you had left. But a servant told me that you are back, so I couldnt fall asleep. She picked up her goblet and proposed a toast to him, Cheers! Ill empty my ss first. Shao Tianze picked up his goblet and clinked hers. Song Yunjia drank all the wine in her goblet at one draft. Song Yunjia could hold her alcohol. When she first worked as a doctor, everything went so smoothly. However, every time she performed an operation, she still felt squeamish on seeing blood, flesh, and internal organs. She felt terrified. In order to ovee it, she began to drink alcohol. Later, when she got used to performing operations, she rid herself of boosting her courage by drinking alcohol. But she could still hold her alcohol. After having finished the wine in her goblet, she intended to continue pouring wine into her goblet. This time, as soon as she reached for the goblet, she touched something. It turned out that she touched Shao Tianzes fingers holding the goblet. She was slightly taken aback and withdrew her fingers in hindsight. A flicker of panic appeared in her eyes while joy and happiness stayed at the bottom of her eyes. Everyone knew the old saying- love develops with time. But during these many years with Shao Tianze, Song Yunjia had always been iming to be Shao Tianzes friend without crossing the line. But now, after the night. She had such a rtionship with him. It was actually like breaking a paper window, which brought them closer at once. She felt a little happy, watching Shao Tianze pour the wine into her goblet. However, she wore an indifferent face without showing happiness in her heart. After having finished two goblets of wine in session, she slowly began to talk. She asked Shao Tianze, Did Changle... make trouble with you? You know her temper and personality. How could she not make a fuss when something like this happened? Shao Tianze was somewhat vexed. He liked Gu Changle and was willing to connive at anything she did. But on the matter of her hurting Song Yunjia, he could not pamper her, no matter what. He had exined to her, but she wouldnt listen. He had no other way but to leave her by herself for now. Perhaps she would have understood how important Song Yunjia had been to them after some time. He drank one ss of wine after another. Seeing that he had drunk too much, Song Yunjia couldnt help grabbing his arm and advised him, Even though you are in a bad mood, you shouldnt drink like this. Its not good for your health. It doesnt matter, I dont drink often, he said, removing her hand which was grabbing his arm. Then he picked up the bottle and poured some wine into her goblet, Didnt you say that you wanted to drink with me? Can you drink more? Yes, said Song Yunjia, reaching for the goblet in his hand. Then she said, I will drink with you as long as you want to drink. Hearing Song Yunjias words, he curled his lips, and the appreciation in his eyes grew much stronger than it was just now. He drank the goblet of wine and began to murmur, You should know that Changle cant drink any alcohol because of her physical condition. So I dont drink at home. Changle often reminds me to drink less in social intercourses and I always listen to her. But why didnt she listen to me when I offered her advice for the first time? Shao Tianze must have been drunk as he talked so much at one time. Seeing that he was drunk, Song Yunjia reached for the goblet in his hand, Youve been with Changle for so many years and during which youve always been spoiling her. Now the reason that she is so self-willed is probably that you have been too nice to her. Now that he was drunk, then when would have been the best time to dramatize Gu Changles behavior if not now? Sure enough, after having recalled his attitude towards Gu Changle all these years, Shao Tianzeughed at himself, Yunjia, you are right. Ive been pampering her all these years and conniving at whatever she did. Ive spoiled her. Seeing that he rested the empty goblet on the table, Song Yunjia picked up the bottle and poured him another goblet of wine, You can totally say that again. So tell me, how should I deal with her? Shao Tianzes question amused Song Yunjia at once, How to deal with Changle is your own business. Ive got no good answer to the question. Dont you have any suggestions? Shao Tianze gazed at her. His eyes, which had once been soft, now appeared quite tipsy. Song Yunjia felt that there was no need for her to continue urging him to drink. So she took over the goblet held in his hand and advised, Youve drunk enough, and you cant drink anymore. Let me help you upstairs to have a rest. She rested the goblet on the table and was going to help him up. However, just at the time she was going to help him up, he did something that surprised her. With a thrust of his hand, he pulled her back onto the sofa. Then he turned over slightly and sat on top of her, taking a dominating position. His eyes, which were full of intoxication, were fixed on her, You havent told me how to deal with Changle yet. Being pinned by him on the sofa, Song Yunjia felt her heartbeats quickened when seeing his face. How should you deal with Changle? She asked in reply. Yep. he nodded. Song Yunjia remained silent, and she slightly lowered her eyshes. Shao Tianze kept gazing at her like this without even blinking once, looking really serious and charming. Song Yunjia curled up her lips and looked him in the eye, Youve always been pampering her, so she is self-willed. If you stop pampering her, shell probably not be self-willed any more. Not pampering her? Yeah, thats right. Song Yunjia nodded and felt quite satisfied with her answer. It seemed that Shao Tianze couldnt immediately understand how to do it. Song Yunjia swept her eyes over all kinds of empty bottles on the table. Then she turned her gaze back, looked at Shao Tianze on top of her and asked him, You want to ask me how to stop pampering her, do you? Shao Tianze nodded. Like this.... She put her hands around his neck and then pressed her lips on Shao Tianzes lips. The feeling of kissing stimted Shao Tianzes body numbed by alcohol and then a certain kind of desire burst from inside of his body. It burned almost instantly. Shao Tianze kissed her back with great passion. And because of the stimtion of alcohol, he became more addicted to the feeling of intoxication. Song Yunjia allowed him to kiss her at his will. Her expression showed that she was indulging in it. Yeah, that was how it worked. She liked being kissed by him. After having waited for so many years, she had finally been sessful in her attempt to own the man. What about Gu Changle? Just let her go to hell. ... The Champs-Elysea was full of love. While on the other side of the picture, there was pitiful gloom and loneliness in the vi of the Shao Family. Gu Changle was sitting on the bed, and her fingers moved back and forth on her belly. Her eyes looked a bit ssy. Jiang Minjing had already told her everything about her child and instructed her on what was the best way to deal with it. Gu Changle knew what to do. She was just reluctant to lose the baby. And she felt that she didnt have the heart to do it. At this stage, she shouldnt have always quarreled with Shao Tianze. She should go and get Shao Tianzes heart back right away, and she could never let Song Yunjia take possession of Shao Tianzes heart again. She needed to get on well with Shao Tianze and she should never quarrel with him. Never. She told herself repeatedly. And after having gradually suppressed her anger, she walked out of the bedroom in slippers. She walked to the door of Shao Tianzes study, raised her hand and tapped on the door, Tianze? There was no response from the study. But she knew that if Shao Tianze hadnt had sex with her because of having a problem with her and hadnt coaxed her after a long time, it would have highly been possible that he had hidden in the study. She used to be sulking in her bedroom and waiting for Shao Tianze toe and apologize to her. But now, because Song Yunjia hade between them, she had to sumb to Shao Tianze and take the initiative to admit her mistake and begged Shao Tianzes forgiveness. The fight between her and Song Yunjia was totally because of Shao Tianze. As long as Shao Tianze had always been on her side, Song Yunjias days would have been numbered. When she found that no one opened the door from the inside, Gu Changle raised her hand and tapped on the door again, calling him, Tianze, it was my fault to quarrel with you just now. Please open the door and allow me to apologize. She was not reconciled to her apology. However, she had to do it under such circumstances. After having apologized, she felt that Shao Tianze would have almost hade to open the door if he had heard her apology. However, after having waited for such a while, she still didnt hear anyone wasing to open the door. She frowned and knocked on the door of the study again. She put her ear to the door of the study and listened to what was going on inside. There was no sound in it at all. Suddenly, she turned hostile. Then she turned the handle and opened the door of the study. As she expected, there was no one inside. Inside the study, it was dark. She looked at the empty room in front of her and frowned instantly. Her countenance became a little ferocious, and then she said furiously, Shuang! The servant who was called came at once. Seeing Gu Changle standing at the door of the study, Shuang understood why Gu Changle was furious. Whats the matter, Miss Gu? Hearing Shuang asked her worriedly, Gu Changle turned to her. Gu Changle turned her head to her, staring at her and questioning, Where is Shao Tianze? Hearing Gu Changles words, Shuang realized that Gu Changle was furious this time. She used to call him Tianze. However, she called him Shao Tianze this time. It indicated that she was furious. Shuang was somewhat afraid and couldnt help lowering her voice, Mr. Shao.... Shouldnt he be in the study? Gu Changle asked her in a loud voice without letting her finish her words, Why isnt he in the study? Where did he go? Being asked like this, Shuang became a little nervous. Tell me! Now! Seeing that she was still hesitating, Gu Changles attitude became even worse. Being questioned in such an angry voice, Shuang couldnt help muttering, Mr. Shao went out! When did he go out? Mr. Shao left right after having quarreled with you. Where did he go? Did he tell you his whereabouts? Gu Changles pair of eyes became terrifying. Shuang was a little afraid of Gu Changles reaction, so she stuttered, I heard that he went... went to.... Where did he go? He went to Champs-Elysea.... As soon as she spilled out the address, Gu Changles countenance became horrible. Chapter 346 - Where Are the Kids

Chapter 346 Where Are the Kids

Gu Changles look became stormy. Shuang felt very uneasy in front of Gu Changle. After a while, Gu Changle suddenly opened her mouth and sneered, He has gone to find that bitch again. Shuang dared not to reply. Gu Changle began to shuffle out of the study, feeling down and lost. And Shuang was just in front of her. Get out of my way! she growled. Being growled at, Shuang immediately moved out of her way in fear. As she was walking back, she murmured to herself, It seems that if I dont ept her, Ill be driven out of the Shao Family. Ive never expected that I should wind up like this, hum.... She sneered at herself sarcastically and felt as if a huge hole had been poked in her heart, which hurt her badly. She didnt want to cry. But thinking of the man who she had loved for so many years finally chose to be with Song Yunjia, she felt it was quite ridiculous. She thought that Shao Tianze would live together with her till old and grey, but it turned out to be like this. Thinking of this, she felt that her fate was not so different from Gu Changges. Gu Changge was killed off-guard. And she helplessly watched another woman tread her underfoot, step by step. She trailed back into her room, crying andughing. The servants beside her felt that she went crazy. But none of them dared to approach to talk to her. ... This night was especially long for the Shao Family and the Song Family. Gu Changle stayed alone in the room, and the feeling of being betrayed consumed her. Yet Song Yunjia felt the night made her full of hope as if she had been reborn. It could be said that the first night with Shao Tianze was just a drunken mistake. But what about the second night? After Shao Tianze had woken up on the bed, he held his forehead. Seeing him holding his forehead, Song Yunjia sat up worriedly while wrapping herself up with the quilt. She reached out to rub his temples for him, You had a hangoverst night, so now your head hurts, right? Being touched by her fingers, Shao Tianze didnt say anything for a while. He didnt know how to face Song Yunjia now. This was now the second time he had sex with her, could he still not be responsible for her? He was vexed and then removed her fingers on his temples and then got out of bed. Seeing him go towards the bathroom, Song Yunjia didnt press him. Instead, she smiled on seeing him enter the bathroom. How long could Shao Tianze keep resisting? She could do whatever Gu Changle couldnt do. Gu Changle couldnt have babies, so she could never give him an heir of the Shao Family. But Song Yunjia could have babies. She could give him healthy babies. What else in the Shao Family was worth for him to yearn for? She put her hand on the quilt, looked at her right ring finger and gently stroked it. She felt that something would happen very fast. She felt that Shao Tianze would soon put a diamond ring on her right ring finger. She slowlyy back onto the bed and imagined her future life while bathing in sunlight. Just when thinking of the Song Family, she suddenly recalled that there was another very important thing she hadnt told Shao Tianze yet. She got up from the bed, tugged her silk pajamas casually and walked to the bathroom. She was barefoot, not even wearing her slippers. When she opened the ss door of the bathroom, Shao Tianze was washing under the showerhead. Song Yunjia came in without knocking or greeting, and she saw his back at a nce. She couldnt help letting out a little cry and her face flushed. Shao Tianze turned to look at her, narrowed his eyes slightly and felt a bit unpleasant, Why did youe in? He didnt make her leave. She pressed her lips, wearing a worried look, I suddenly thought of something very important. What is it? Song Yunjia wanted to approach him and tell him about it. But as soon as she moved forward, she felt that Shao Tianzes naked body embarrassed her. She was in a dilemma over whether to step forward or not. Seeing her embarrassment, Shao Tianze reached for a bathrobe on the shelf next to him. Then he wrapped it around himself and approached her, Just tell me what troubles you. Its about Miaomiao and Gu Yi. As soon as she spilled out the two names, Shao Tianzes face clouded. Miaomiao and Gu Yi? He felt both excited and scared. He didnt know whether the news Song Yunjia was about to give him was good or bad. Youve found them? Shao Tianze raised his hand and put it on her shoulder. Because he was too excited, the pressure he applied was a bit too much. Song Yunjia nodded, frowning, My news should be urate. Where are they? Did they get killed by anyone? Are they safe now? Song Yunjia didnt expect that Shao Tianze cared about the two kids this much. It was probably because the two kids were rted to him that he was quite concerned about them. They are still alive. Only by one sentence, Song Yunjia stupefied Shao Tianze. Still alive? Some inexplicable feelings rose from his heart. He actually felt a bit happy. These two kids were born by Gu Changge. So tell me, are you going to save them? Of course! he replied with curt finality, without any hesitation. Gu Yi and Miaomiao are my own children. But they are also rted to Gu Changge. If the two kids grow up and know the truth, then.... She felts that the two children were potential dangers. But she couldnt directly say that she must get rid of these two kids, so she could only imply to him in this way. However, Shao Tianze had no intention of caring about her implying at all. There were tension and light in his eyes that could not be ignored, Where are the two of them now? Ive heard that they are now in.... She paused a little to see Shao Tianzes reaction. Now she had to know how Shao Tianze would react. Because even if Gu Changle had been got rid of and she had sessfully be Shao Tianzes wife, there would still have been the two kids left by Gu Changge. She couldnt stand that there was a Gu Changge. And of course, she had no room in her heart for the two kids either. She would have made Shao Tianze like her baby as soon as possible and made her baby inherit everything of the Shao Family if she had been married to Shao Tianze. She must get rid of Gu Changges children. So now, she must know how Shao Tianze would react. Because only if she had done this, she would have been able to be sure about what the best time to get rid of the two children would be. Shao Tianze gazed at her, Where exactly? His anxiousness showed that he couldnt wait to know the answer. Song Yunjia let out a sigh and then spilled out the two kids address, They are in Rose Garden. As for Shao Tianze, Rose Garden was deep in his memory. It seemed that he recalled some deep memory the moment Song Yunjia told him this ce, which made him clutch Song Yunjias shoulder even harder. Ouch.... Song Yunjia cried out softly. Only by then did Shao Tianze realize that he was hurting Song Yunjia. He hastily released Song Yunjias shoulder and apologized, Sorry, Ive hurt you. It doesnt matter. Tianze, are you... thinking of anything? Song Yunjia carefully read his facial expressions, hoping to see what he was thinking through his face. Yet Shao Tianze suddenly let out of her shoulder, turned around and walked outside, Ill go to find them. His sudden move made Song Yunjia slightly stupefied. Then Song Yunjia followed him to the bedroom and offered, Let me go with you. Early in the morning. In Rose Garden, Song Yunxuan raised her hand to stroke her forehead gently. Next to her was Chu Mochen, who had already woken up. Seeing that she raised her hand to stroke her forehead, Chu Mochen also reached out to stroke her forehead, Whats wrong? Do you have a fever? No. she gave him a smile. Then she turned over and murmured, I had a dreamst night. What dream? Who did you dream of? Chu Mochen asked her gently. His attitude towards her showed that he had be more and more considerate to her. His change made Song Yunxuan feel a little strange. However, she felt that now he was better than before when he treated her coldly. She sat up from the bed, I dreamed that.... She deliberately kept him guessing. As expected, she saw that Chu Mochen was listening carefully to her saying who was in her dream. Chu Mochen seemed to expect that he was the one in her dream. But Song Yunxuan just threw back the quilt and got out of bed, which broke his expectation. I dreamt about Miaomiao and Yi. She walked out in her slippers. She was going to see Gu Yi and Miaomiao without even changing her pajamas. Seeing her walk out of the bedroom, Chu Mochen shook his head smilingly. It was hard for him to understand why Song Yunxuan liked Gu Yi and Miaomiao this much. The two kids were not rted to her at all. But she was so nice to them. As if the two children had been rted to her. He got up and got washed. Then he got dressed and prepared to have breakfast. A top manager of the Chus called him to remind him of a morning meeting this morning. He nced at the clock and found that it was toote to have breakfast. He nned to tell Song Yunxuan about it and left. But when he walked out of the bedroom, he didnt see her. Seeing him looking around, a family servant kindly reminded him, Mr. Chu, Miss Song is in Miss Miaomiaos room. Where is the kids room? Hearing his question, the servant hastily led him to Miaomiaos room. Only when arriving at the door of Miaomiaos room, did the servant take the initiative to leave and reminded him that breakfast was almost ready. Chu Mochen nodded. Then he raised his hand to open the door of the childs room. No sooner had he pushed the door open than he saw Miaomiao sitting on the bed. Song Yunxuan wasbing her long hair with an ivoryb, which was like an elder sister taking care of her younger sister. Yet Miaomiao still yawned while being taken care of. Did Miaomiao still feel sleepy? No. If you still feel sleepy, then sleep for more time. After having smoothed her long smooth hair, Song Yunxuan then gently rested her hand on Miaomiaos shoulder and asked Miaomiao to turn to look at her, OK, Ive finishedbing Princess Miaomiaos hair. Miaomiao turned around, looking at Song Yunxuan expectantly, So, when are we going swimming? After the breakfast. Actually, speaking of which, Miaomiao should study now, right? But Sister Yunxuan has already promised me to take me to swim. How can you eat your words? Miaomiao med her, frowning. Seeing that the kid was ming her, Song Yunxuan let out a sigh and stroked her hair, OK, Ill take you to swim after breakfast. Come on, lets have breakfast first. She took Miaomiaos little hand. Miaomiao jumped down from the bed. The two were going to walk out of the bedroom. But when the two of them turned around, they saw that Chu Mochen was standing at the door at the same time. Sister, youve got a visitor. Looking at Chu Mochen, Miaomiao raised her head to talk to Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan smiled, crouched down, and said to her, Honey, please go downstairs and wait. Ill have a word with this uncle, and then Ill join the breakfast with you. Yeah, okay. Chapter 347 - Conspiracy at Play

Chapter 347 Conspiracy at y

Miaomiao was a good girl. Song Yunxuan coaxed her away first. Then she stood up and looked at Chu Mochen, You have been here for long? Not really. How long is that? She walked towards him. Since youbed her hair. Song Yunxuan didnt mind him peeking at that them over there. She came to him and invited him, Go to breakfast with me. It should be ready. Chu Mochen watched her going out of the door and turned to her, I cant have breakfast here today. Whats wrong? I need to attend a meeting. Song Yunxuan nodded thoughtfully after hearing this answer, Then, next time? Go ahead and be careful on the way. She didnt keep him for breakfast. She had always attached great importance to thepanys affairs. If it had been a meeting, there would have been no need to dy being lovey-dovey. It would have been bad if he had beente. Chu Mochen nodded and walked towards outside. Song Yunxuan walked beside him and apanied him out, I will walk you out. She rarely had been like this, so when Chu Mochen heard her this, he looked at her with a slight suspicion. Song Yunxuan couldnt helpughing when she noticed the doubt in his eyes, Whats wrong? Is it weird? Yes, very weird. They went outside shoulder by shoulder. When they walked by the living room, they saw Gu Yi was going to the restaurant. Gu Yi just nced at Song Yunxuan lightly and did not say hello like always. Song Yunxuan got used to it and just let that slide. Instead, after seeing this, Chu Mochen asked her, Why this child doesnt seem to like you? He has always been like this. Dont worry about it. Do you like him to act in this way? Children of his type dont need the protection of others and have the ability to protect themselves when they grow up. He will be a promising man, dont you think? She asked Chu Mochen instead. Chu Mochen didnt deny her statement but spoke with a little pity, Its a pity that hes from the Shao family. Its not pity. He is also a child of Gu Changge, and he will inherit that huge business in the future. The characteristics he owned can not be more suitable. On hearing of this, Chu Mochen smiled gently. They walked outside the door while talking. The car that sent Chu Mochen over herest night had been waiting outside the vi. Now that the driver saw himing out of the house, he immediately got out of the car and opened the door for him. Chu Mochen knew the driver was bowing to keep the door open for him. But he did not get on the car immediately. He stopped in front of Song Yunxuan and asked her a question. How long will you keep these two children in Rose Garden? Song Yunxuan knew Chu Mochen was still worried about these two children. Stay as long as they can. She smiled and looked at him,Anyway, ording to the current situation of the Shao family, these children can only be sent back as bargaining chips for those two women. Even if you keep them around, you cant change the fact that they are already bargaining chips. No matter what, they stay with me is always better than staying with Song Yunjia and Gu Changle. Chu Mochen couldnt argue with that. Atst, he asked her, Havent you thought about sending them back? No. She responded decisively without thinking. The certainty in her tone seemed that no one could shake her. Chu Mochen nodded, If there is anything, call me. I will. Chu Mochen got in the car. Song Yunxuan watched the car driving out of Rose Garden. Then she realized that she was still in pajamas. She felt cold and returned to the vi. Chu Mochen watched her figure in the rearview mirror shrinking bit by bit. Then he saw she shrunk her shoulders in fear of coldness and turned back to the vi. He sighed gently. He witnessed her life with these two children in Rose Garden these days, and he was suddenly hit by it. Now that she had a goal, she must have something that she had to do. Why should he try to stop her? The words of Mr. Mogu from Thand had always been echoed in his mind. He thought of what Mr. Mogu said, and he could still feel that fear. And what Song Yunxuan was doing now, just as Mr. Mogu said, was step-by-step revenge. But after she finished her revenge, would she die silently as Mr. Mogu said? Chu Mochens eyes looked out of the window. His face darkened. At this moment, a familiar Rolls-Royce car raced by his window at a great speed. Chu Mochen frowned slightly and turned around to look at the car. He wanted to know whose car was that. However, when he turned around, he found that car had turned away. He frowned and asked the driver in front, Have you seen the license te number of the car that just passed by? Im sorry, Childe Chu, I cant remember. The driver answered. But then he added, But that car does not belong to anyone we know. The driver knew the license tes of several prestigious business families in Yuncheng. Since the driver didnt know it, there was nothing to worry about. He no longer thought of the car. He looked at his watch and urged the driver in front, Faster. Im going to bete. The driver nodded and speeded up. It was Shao Tianze who sat in the Rolls-Royce car that passed by Chu Mochen. Shao Tianze also urged the driver in front, Go faster. The driver had a little cold sweat on his forehead because of the excessive speed. He exined to Shao Tianze, Mr. Shao, this is already the fastest it can go. Song Yunjia patted Shao Tianzes hand gently,forting him, Dont worry too much. If we get the right news, those children will stay in Rose Garden for now. She said so. However, Shao Tianze did not feel relieved because of it. On the contrary, he clenched his fingers of both hands and frowned slightly. Where did you get the news? Shao Tianze asked her. Song Yunjia didnt mean to hide. She directly revealed it, Zhao Yang has been secretly helping me all the time, hoping that I can take back control of the Songs enterprise, so he has been closely spying on Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan has no reason to kidnap the two children. He believed what Song Yunjia said. Also, he hoped the news that Song Yunjia brought was true. But he couldnt understand why Song Yunxuan would take away his children who had nothing to do with her. Tianze, Yunxuan is my sister. Although I havent been around with her as long as with Yunying, I know her vicious thoughts, Song Yunjia didnt hide her detestation when speaking of Song Yunxuan, Yunxuan is ruthless and calcting. Although I dont know why she took Miaomiao and Yi away, there must be something in it for her. Shao Tianze did not say anything. Song Yunjia said again, Song Yunxuan will never do things for no good. I need to remind you again. You must watch out for her. The car had been driving forward. The sun rose slowly. More and more sunlight was shining on the ground. In Rose Garden, Song Yunxuan did not know that Shao Tianze and Song Yunjia wereing. But when she was having breakfast, she was already preparing the arrival of them. Her eldest sister, Song Yunjia, had never missed any chance to make her copse. Now that Song Yunjia knew Miaomiao and Yi were with Song Yunxuan, she would definitely take this opportunity to impress Shao Tianze. Miaomiao found Song Yunxuan got nervous while having breakfast. She gently raised her hand and pulled Song Yunxuans clothes, asking, Sister, why havent you changed your pajamas during breakfast? Song Yunxuan scooped some steamed egg that was fresh in the morning and handed it to Miaomiaos mouth, Because it is very warm in the house. I dont feel cold in pajamas. Miaomiao felt that Song Yunxuan made sense and had a bite of the steamed egg. Finishing one bite, she couldnt help but asked, Then Sister Yunxuan, do you still go to work today? I thought we are gonna take you to swim. So I wont go to work today. Miaomiao liked talking while eating. She coped with Miaomiao patiently, coaxing her to eat. Unlike Miaomiao. Gu Yi was having the same breakfast as Miaomiao. Since the maid served breakfast on the table, he had been having it without a word. He was a miser with words. He would only talk when necessary. Listening to the conversation between his sister and Song Yunxuan, he did not mean to interject. Miaomiao had less than half a bowl of the steamed egg and couldnt eat more of it. Song Yunxuan guessed Miaomiao might be full, so she gently wiped her mouth with a tissue. At this moment, the housekeeper hurried over. She bowed to Song Yunxuans ear and whispered, They will be here in three minutes. Song Yunxuan nodded. The housekeeper asked her, Miss Song, what should we do? Song Yunxuan was wiping Miaomiaos mouth. After the housekeeper asking, she ced the tissue on the table. Then she took Miaomiaos little hand and looked at her with a smile, Miaomiao, lets y hide and seek. What do you say? Miaomiaos big eyes winked and nodded, Okay, where should I hide? Let the housekeeper take you to hide. If I donte to you, you will not be allowed out. Is that okay? Miaomiao nodded, Okay. Then Song Yunxuan turned to the housekeeper and nodded to her, giving her a sign to take Miaomiao away first. Gu Yi was not stupid. He knew that something was going to happen. He looked at Miaomiao being taken away by the housekeeper from the restaurant. So he also got off the chair and announced coldly, Im full. Ill go back to my room. Seeing him leaving, Song Yunxuan suddenly wanted to tease him, so she stopped him, Are you not curious about why I diverted you away? We? Gu Yi asked thoughtfully and went on to the second floor, It must be my fathersing. Song Yunxuan heard his answer and couldnt help giving this child a nce of praise. This kid was smarter and sharper than she thought. He was one in a million. Chapter 348 - Coming for Kids

Chapter 348 Coming for Kids

Gu Yi knew that she had deliberately sent Miaomiao away with an excuse. He was also judicious to leave after having breakfast. The two kids were hidden Rose Garden while the rest of the servants and Song Yunxuan, the master, were extremely quiet. Song Yunxuan was still eating at the table in her pajamas, and she did not forget to ask servants to clean up the bowls and chopsticks of the two kids first. The servants had just tidied up the bowls and chopsticks when they heard the noiseing from the door for obstruction. The maid at the door was very anxious and tried to stop theing people, Im sorry. You cant go in! Wait! If you must go in, please let me inform our Miss! What to inform, unless hiding anything shady at home! Get out of the way! Song Yunxuan immediately recognized that the domineering female voice was from Song Yunjia. Song Yunxuan wiped her mouth lightly with her napkin, feeling a little ridiculous. Her elder sister had changed her face so quickly, for she was like a poor homeless dog when she was outside the courtyard of Champs-Elysea. Unexpectedly, she had just received some favor from Shao Tianze, after which, she could take him to Song Yunxuans house to act wildly. And she seemed to turn her nose up at anyone. After wiping the corners of her mouth, Song Yunxuan ced the napkin on the table and ordered the servant who was waiting beside, Clean up the table. She said this sentence just when Song Yunjia and Shao Tianze came here. Song Yunjia heard this sentence immediately from Song Yunxuan, who pushed open the door of the dining room at once and ordered loudly, Dont clean up! Shesing with getting up on her hind legs. Shao Tianze followed her into the dining room after she shouted this sentence. Song Yunxuan had a startled and surprised expression on her face. Looking at Song Yunjiaing to order her servant, she was even more puzzled, Elder sister, why youe here? Song Yunjia frowned and looked at her as if she was looking at something dirty, Howe you still ask me why Ie here? Do you have no idea what you did? She looked like she was going to identity her crimes. Song Yunxuan slowly showed doubts and innocence on the face, What did I do, Elder sister? She must ask the elder sister who looked clear for everything in front of her for she didnt know what she had done. Song Yunjia frowned. Before she spoke, Shao Tianze had said loudly, Yunxuan. He hadnt had any direct contact with Song Yunxuan for a long time, but when he called her name, he still showed a very familiar appearance. When Song Yunxuan was called a name by him, she naturally noticed him. With eyesight on his face, she asked him in confusion, Why did you, Chairman Shao, suddenlye here? If you want toe, why dont you inform me first? She asked directly. Song Yunjia beside snorted coldly, If you had been informed long before we came, you would have hidden the two kids tightly. Two kids? Song Yunxuan frowned as if she could not understand what she was saying. She asked, Which two kids are you talking about, elder sister? Do you still want to pretend to know nothing? Song Yunjia nced at the table, They are Tianzes son and daughter. She originally wanted to check how many bowls and chopsticks were on the table to judge, by the number of which, how many people were eating just now. She had confirmed that Gu Yi and Miaomiao were in Rose Garden. They chose toe in the morning was also for the reason that they might have breakfast together. The dishes wouldnt be cleaned uppletely for Song Yunxuan certainly would have had no time to make preparations if they hade suddenly. It would have been proved that three people were eating breakfast at the same time if she had seized three pairs of bowls and chopsticks on her dining table. Then she could show Shao Tianze that there were indeed two children hidden here. She could also naturally force Song Yunxuan to hand over the kids. However, when she looked at the table now, she found only one pair of bowl and chopsticks on the table. It was clear that it was one person eating breakfast. She frowned, feeling it was impossible. Shao Tianze noticed that Song Yunjias eyes were on Song Yunxuans dining table and asked her, Have you found anything? No, but my friend said that she had seen Yi and Miaomiao appear in the courtyard of Rose Garden. Tianze, Yunxuan must have kidnapped the two kids! She said it with certainty. This made Song Yunxuan frowned tightly, and she showed more seriousness, Elder sister, how can you frame me casually for kidnapping someone elses kids? This is not a false usation, but a fact, Song Yunjia looked at her with a sharp and arrogant light in her eyes, If you want to prove that I framed you, then lets search the vi! As soon as she opened her mouth, she said to search this huge Rose Garden. Song Yunxuan frowned tightly and became a little angry, Elder sister, you are breaking into my house. Now you use me of kidnapping someone elses kids and want to search my house. What is your purpose? Song Yunjia turned to look around the living room, hoping to find some clues of kids. However, there was no clue that she found useful in the living room. The decoration of the house was gorgeous and fresh. It was an Auropean style mingled with simple and luxurious senses. All the decoration materials and furniture were the best. Even the flower arrangements on the table were roses with crystal dew, which were just picked from the garden. Elder sister, I cant let you search my house. As soon as she said this, she immediately aroused the suspicion from Song Yunjia and Shao Tianze. There was a slight fluctuation in Shao Tianzes heart, and he had more suspicion for Song Yunxuan. And Song Yunjia started to make a big fuss for Song Yunxuan wouldnt let her search it, The two kids must be hidden in this house by you? Gu Yi and Miaomiao are the kids of you, Chairman Shao, and have no kinship with me. How can Chairman Shao suspect that I kidnapped your kids when they are missing? she asked Shao Tianze with every word clear. Shao Tianze looked at her with an unchanged expression, I just heard that Yi and Miaomiao appeared here. Song Yunxuan was displeased, Do you believe in hearsay evidence? They are my kids, and I will not let go of any clue. But obviously this is a false clue. The vi I just bought is intended to be my love nest after marriage. How can it be a ce to kidnap and harbor your kids? Every sentence from Song Yunxuan was to prove her innocence. Song Yunjia felt that she seemed to try to quibble, although what she was saying was reasonable. The more she tried to quibble, the more beneficial Song Yunjia would feel in this situation. She said to Shao Tianze, Yi and Miaomiao must have been hidden in this house by her. If not, how could she try so hard to quibble with us? Shao Tianze cast extreme cold eyesight on Song Yunxuan. She turned around and said to the four bodyguards who followed her, Search. Wait! The bodyguards were suddenly stopped by Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan turned to Shao Tianze, Chairman Shao, although I know you, our rtionship is not good enough for your people to search my home. Shao Tianze looked at her and said, I suspect that you are hiding my children at home! You can not just take the word from my elder sister Song Yunjia, Song Yunxuan argued, She just said that someone had seen Yi and Miaomiao in my house, but there is no definite evidence to prove. Are you sure to believe in her? Yunjia is my best friend. I believe her, and she does not need to cheat me. In every word, Shao Tianze showed full trust to Song Yunjia. Song Yunjia was very proud. The expression on Song Yunxuans face was extremely displeased, It seems that no matter what I say, you wont go out of my house. Am I right, Chairman Shao? Shao Tianze acquiesced. Seeing that Shao Tianze acquiesced, Song Yunxuan turned her eyes to Song Yunjia, Elder sister, you broke into my house, and now want to search my house by force. This is against thew. It is also against thew for you to kidnap Shao Familys kids. I repeat that I did not kidnap the two kids. Song Yunjia coldly raised her lips, Its no use. We wont believe anything you say unless we search. I can let you search, but what if you dont find anything? Song Yunjia frowned, If there is no, there is no. What else can we do? Song Yunxuan reached out her hand gently, and the maid next to her immediately handed the phone into her hand. Holding the mobile phone with her finger, she said lightly, Although I am not as noble as you, Chairman Shao, I am the ruler of the Song enterprise. My home can not be searched for casually. I will never let you search unless you give me a deal. I will give Baoli Media to you. Shao Tianzes voice rang after Song Yunxuan had finished speaking. Song Yunjia was immediately shocked when she heard that Shao Tianze had promised to give Baoli Media to Song Yunxuan. After reacting, she hastily dissuaded him, Tianze, Baoli Media is the media industry that you have nned for a long time before purchase. How can you... What cant? Since Chairman Shao has valuablepensation, I will be reluctant to let his people take liberties in my Rose Garden. With her permission, Shao Tianze gave a nce for agreement to the bodyguards. After that, they scattered around to search Rose Garden. But Song Yunjia became red-eyed and shouted at Song Yunxuan, You are looting a burning house! You came to break into my house and have already inflicted great physical and psychological trauma on me. Now you want to search for my house. Shouldnt Mr. Shao give me some mentalpensation? Song Yunjia frowned and immediately wanted to p Song Yunxuan. However, she was just about to move when Shao Tianze grabbed her. Song Yunxuan looked at her, shook the mobile phone in her hand, and reminded her, Elder sister, I advise you not to make a casual move. After all, my bodyguards are not far away. They wille in less than five minutes as soon as I call them. You dare to threaten me! Little bitch! Song Yunjia spoke without thinking. Song Yunxuan, however, twitched to her lips and looked at her, Elder sister, you insist that Yi and Miaomiao are in my house. If you dont find themter, it will prove that you frame me intentionally. I didnt frame you! Song Yunxuan nced at her and turned her eyes away in a second. She flicked a finger across her phones screen, You have to pay the price for framing me this time. In a sense, Baoli Media that Chairman Shao has always wanted is the price you will pay for framing me this time. Hearing this, Song Yunjia instantly revealed a shocked expression for being calcted. Chapter 349 - A Great Bet

Chapter 349 A Great Bet

Song Yunjia had a strong intuition that she was now in a trap that Song Yunxuan had prepared. And this trap had been prepared very early, specifically for her and Shao Tianze. She was a little uneasy. When the bodyguards were searching the Rose Garden, her eyes were looking at Song Yunxuans face thoroughly. However, after allowing Shao Tianzes bodyguards to search the Rose Garden, Song Yunxuan didnt care about their expressions anymore. She just yed with her mobile phone. Shao Tianze and Song Yunjia were very nervous, waiting for the news from the bodyguards. After a while, they heard the footsteps of the bodyguards from the upstairs. The four bodyguards searched the Rose Garden at the fastest speed. As soon as they came down from the second floor, Song Yunjia asked eagerly, Hows it going? No. A bodyguard answered in a low voice. This answer made Song Yunjias face instantly scowl. How could there be no one! Song Yunjia ordered the bodyguards hysterically, The little bitch must have used some tricks and hidden the two kids. Go and check again right now. Search carefully this time! Hearing Song Yunjias arrogant order, the bodyguards didnt obey. They bowed their heads towards Shao Tianze, waiting for Shao Tianzes instructions. Seeing the situation, Song Yunxuan looked up at Shao Tianze, Chairman Shao, they have searched one time. Do you want to search again? After a short silent time, Shao Tianze said, Search. Hearing Shao Tianzes, the bodyguards immediately turned to continue searching in the Rose Garden. Seeing that the bodyguards were all gone for searching, Song Yunjia looked at Song Yunxuan indignantly, You have known that we woulde, havent you? Song Yunxuan looked at her, frowning, My elder sister, I am not a fortune-teller. How could I know your visit in advance? Song Yunjia couldnt say anything to refute. And Song Yunxuan looked at her indifferently, waiting for her to be aughingstock in front of Shao Tianzeter. As a mediapany in H City, Baoli Media was second only to Fanxing Magazine. Before the rise of Fanxing, Baolis publications had ounted for most of the market share. After the rise of Fanxing, Baoli was repelled in terms of finance and fashion. The person in charge of Baoli Media took a different approach. When he saw that Baoli Media was to be suppressed by Fanxing like other mediapanies, he chose to start a special column. And he invited the most famous literary writers at that time to write for the column. Because of these writers, the sales of Baoli Medias magazines had increased, as well as the market share of Baoli Media. As Fanxing Magazine expanded, it became clear about all the secrets and gossip of the fashion and entertainment circles and the entire H City. Influenced by Fanxing Magazine, people be more and more interested in gossip. And the publications of Fanxing Magazine also satisfy the readers desire for gossip. As a result, as long as Fanxing Magazine reported gossip news, it would attract the whole attention of H City. Seeing Fanxings vast influence in H City, Shao Tianze picked upon Baoli Media. It was terrible to let only Fanxing Magazine dominate. He wanted to build a mediapany that couldpete with Fanxing Magazine. He also wanted to break the publics trust in Fanxing Magazine. He took a fancy to Baoli Media. However, Song Yunxuan seemed to have known his intention of acquiring Baoli Media long ago. She had been obstructing in every possible way. Besides, Song Yunxuan intervened many times and negotiated with Baoli Media, deliberately raising the price of acquiring Baoli Media, which made Shao Tianze more challenging to buy Baoli Media. Song Yunjia knew that Shao Tianze wanted to acquire Baoli Media. Justst week, Baoli Media suddenly panicked because Song Yunxuan did not contact them for a week, so they took the initiative to contact Shao Tianze. They expressed to Shao Tianze that they were willing to incorporate Baoli Media into Shao Tianzes Shao enterprise. This made Shao Tianze feel very satisfied. However, today they came to search Song Yunxuans home because of an uncertain message. Moreover, they had to pay the price. The price was Baoli Media. This made Song Yunjia a little difficult to ept. However, it was normal for her to be difficult to ept. After all, if Song Yunxuan had got Baoli Media because of this search, it would have seemed surprisingly effortless. The bodyguards brought by Shao Tianze were still searching. Song Yunxuan got stuck in the dining room and waited for the bodyguards to give an answer. Anyway, she had negotiated with Shao Tianze about what price he would have paid if he hadnt found the kids. She didnt need to worry. They waited for more than ten minutes. The four bodyguards brought by Shao Tianze came down from the second floor. Song Yunjia anxiously asked the four bodyguards, How is it? Do you find them? The faces of the four bodyguards all showed embarrassment. They looked at Shao Tianze awkwardly. Not hearing the bodyguards report, Shao Tianze asked coldly, Have you found anything? Hearing Shao Tianzes question, the bodyguards looked at each other and shook their heads silently. Seeing they couldnt find the people for the second time, Song Yunjia knew that they lost. However, she felt that it was not reasonable at all. She confusedly looked at Song Yunxuan and repeatedly asked her, Have you hidden Yi and Miaomiao? Have you hidden the two children? She asked Song Yunxuan agitatedly. Song Yunxuan just smiled slightly and asked ironically, Sister, do you want to search again? Song Yunjia looked at her fiercely, feelingpletely unbelievable. It was undoubtedly that Zhao Yang told her that the two children were in Rose Garden. Why couldnt they find them? It was unreasonable. Ill search again! Song Yunjia turned and wanted to go upstairs. Song Yunxuans eyes froze slightly, full of impatience. Shao Tianze probably was also tired, so he reached out and grabbed Song Yunjia to stop her, Enough! Song Yunjia refused to give up and turned to exin to Shao Tianze, The children are in Rose Garden. Let me go up and see. Its enough, Yunjia. Stop it. Although Shao Tianze looked calm when he said this, anyone could see that he felt their search was a little unreasonable this time. And they couldnt take any advantage. They hade to search for the two kids with full confidence. They not only didnt find the two children they were looking for but also lost Baoli Media, which they had nned to acquire for a long time. Like the old saying went, Lost both his wife and his soldiers. Shao Tianzes hand rested on Song Yunjias arm, and his voice remained calm, Lets go. Song Yunjias eyes were still full of unwillingness. Shao Tianze was apologizing to Song Yunxuan, Sorry, I misunderstood you today. Song Yunxuan epted Shao Tianzes apology, and she slightly hooked the corner of her lips, kindly reminding, Chairman Shao, I dont care about such unreasonable things. If Mochen were here, he wouldnt let it pass so easily. He always makes a fuss about trifles. The tone of this sentence was normal, but everyone could hear the warning included clearly. Shao Tianze frowned a little and said sorry again before he dragged Song Yunjia away. Song Yunjia still felt things were not going right even when she got into the car. She turned and looked out the window with eyes filled with a little craziness. Shao Tianze had ordered a bodyguard to drive and sat next to her on the rear seat. He had specially called his bodyguard on their way to the Rose Garden to be able to find his son and daughter. However, they were useless. They couldnt find any trace of the two children, but instead, he let Song Yunxuan get Baoli Media for free. He raised his hand to rub his temples and began to think about whether he could still believe in Song Yunjia in the future. Song Yunjia also knew that Shao Tianze was very upset since she took him to the Rose Garden and found nothing, so after a few seconds of silence, she said, Tianze, its strange. Even if Song Yunxuans Song enterprise isnt a concern, you should consider that there is Chus behind her. Shao Tianze reminded her. Song Yunxuan couldnt do anything by herself, but she had an intimate rtionship with Chu Mochen. As long as she said something to Chu Mochen and Chu Mochen decided to fight with him directly, it would be troublesome enough. Hearing the name, Chu Mochen, Song Yunjia got angry. She gritted her teeth and whispered, What could Song Yunxuan do except for depending on Chu Mochen? Hearing her sarcasticment, Shao Tianze sneered coldly, No one in this Yuncheng would dare to provoke her because she just relies on Chu Mochen, not to mention anything else. Such powerful backing as Chu Mochen was one of the factors that made Song Yunxuan livefortably in Yuncheng, just like a fish in the water. Thats the only thing she could get. Song Yunjias words were full of disdain for Song Yunxuan. And Shao Tianze was tired of hearing the sarcasm and depreciation in her words. When women said such things, they were full of jealousy. Song Yunjia was very jealous and belittled Song Yunxuan because she didnt have the skills of Song Yunxuan. Shao Tianze raised his hand to rub his temples and slowly closed his eyes, unwilling to talk to Song Yunjia anymore. In Rose Garden, Song Yunxuan raised her lips and smiled for a long time after she sent away the angry Song Yunjia. She called Mei Qi and asked Mei Qi to contact Baoli Media quickly. After several rounds of difficult negotiations, Baoli Media had been exhausted among the fights and the bids in turns of Song Yunxuan and Shao Tianze. Baoli Media had rejected Shao Tianze because of Song Yunxuans high price. Then, because they couldnt contact Song Yunxuan and were worried that Song Yunxuan would give up acquiring, they offered a lower price to Shao Tianze, hoping he could buy Baoli Media. Now, Shao Tianze gave up. Baoli Media suddenly fell into an awkward situation where prices were skyrocketing, but no one was interested in acquiring them. Song Yunxuan asked Mei Qi to suppress the price as much as possible. With Mei Qis ability, this round of price-cutting was very sessful. Half an hourter, Mei Qi called and reported a purchase price that satisfied her. Mei Qi also notified her to sign the acquisition contract at night. The contract was going to be signed at night, so she had a lot of private time before night. Mei Qi asked if she would go to the office. Song Yunxuan said bluntly, Please take care of thepany for me for the time being. I am going to apany Miaomiao to swim. Chapter 350 - Play Together

Chapter 350 y Together

Song Yunxuan had no time to go out with her daughter in the past. She devoted all her time to running Gus. Today, she had a rare free time, and of course, she would choose to bond with her daughter first. Mei Qi sighed after knowing that she would note to the Song enterprise. Then he hung up and started working. Song Yunxuan asked a servant to take her to the housekeeper. The housekeeper was good at taking care of children. After receiving Song Yunxuans order, the housekeeper had taken Miaomiao and Yi to the greenhouse to y hide-and-seek. The greenhouse was full of carefully cultivated roses. With the thick foliage, some roses were already in full bloom, beautiful and gorgeous. The housekeeper had taken the two children to hide in the greenhouse and told them not to speak. They easily escaped the search of the bodyguards brought by Shao Tianze. After seeing the flowers in the greenhouse, the bodyguards did not look closely. They just walked a few circles on the cobblestone path. After hastily looking around, they went back to search the rooms. They did not know that it was these thorny roses that contained a secret space to hide two children. Song Yunxuan came to the greenhouse. Under the guidance of a servant, she gently pulled away a bunch of fake roses with thorns cut off. Miaomiaos small face appeared in the rose bush. Her little cheeks were surrounded by big flowers, making people think that this child looked very beautiful and cute. Okay, I found you. Song Yunxuan reached out to Miaomiao. Miaomiaos face was all smiles after being found. She looked at Song Yunxuans hand and put her small hand on Song Yunxuans. Song Yunxuan hugged her out of the cluster of artificial flowers made of fine silk. Miaomiaoined to her, I have been hiding here for a long time. Why did it take you so long to find me? Because there were troublesome guests just now. As soon as I sent them away, I started looking for you. Song Yunxuan picked her up and didnt forget to reach out to pull Gu Yi in the flower bush. Gu Yi had been waiting in the bush for a long time. Because the flowers were high and there were no thorns in the surrounding roses, he had long discovered that the ce where the housekeeper took them to hide was full of fake roses. Song Yunxuan had reached out and wanted to pull him up. However, he took a nce at her fingers and ignored her, walking out of the bush by himself. Seeing his reserved manner, Song Yunxuan resignedly smiled. Then, she held Miaomiao with both hands and walked out of the greenhouse, Miaomiao, you are already full and have yed hide-and-seek. Would you like me to take you to swim? Good. I want to wear that cute little skirt. Okay, Song Yunxuan poked her finger on her chubby cheeks and said, I have prepared a lot of cute swimsuits for you. I will take you to choose now. Wear whatever you want. Hearing what Song Yunxuan had said, Miaomiao was even happier. Song Yunxuan held her and walked towards outside. When she reached the door of the greenhouse, she stopped deliberately, waiting for Gu Yi behind. When Gu Yi came to them, Song Yunxuan asked him, Do you want to go swimming with us? Gu Yi walked straight forward and answered her coldly, No, I dont. Enjoy yourself. It was in the expectation of Song Yunxuan that he said no. Miaomiao held Song Yunxuans neck with both hands. Watching her elder brother leave, she frowned and whispered to Yunxuans ear, Brother does not like swimming, just like mommy. Then we wont take him. Only you and I will go swimming together. Thats great. Holding her neck, Miaomiao kissed her on the cheek. ... When Shao Xue arrived at Fanxing Magazine, she heard that Xiao Hong said she would go to Baoli Media. Baoli Media was Fanxings imcable enemy. The two even published their magazines at the same time. And they also would choose the same author to write column articles. Baoli Media had been Fanxings greatest enemy during its development. Xiao Hong was the editor-in-chief of Fanxing, which was a well-known thing to Baoli Medias employees. How could Baoli Media allow their viral to go to theirpany? When Shao Xue was trying to figure it out, Xiao Hong came over and patted her on the shoulder, I think you are going to get a promotion and a raise in sry. Shao Xue was stunned for a while beforeughing, You are kidding me. How long have I been here? Seniors should get the promotion and the sry raise. You know that our Miss Song values the performance more than the seniority. Even so, it shouldnt be me. My performance is not as good as you, Editor Xiao. Since starting working, Shao Xue had undergone tremendous changes. She had fully adapted to her workce and could exert all her advantages in the workce. She got along well with her colleagues and worked well. Shao Xue helped Xiao Hong run Fanxing Magazine well when she dealt with the matters of the Shao Family. Not only had Xiao Hong mentioned it to Song Yunxuan, but also Song Yunxuan had found it by herself. Shao Xue still didnt understand why Xiao Hong was going to Baoli Media and couldnt help but ask, What are you going to do in Baoli Media? Being asked, Xiao Hong couldnt help butugh, You are not as well informed as I am. What happened to Baoli Media? As soon as she said this, Xiao Hongs smile became bigger, Miss Song won Baoli Media. So quick! Shao Xue was surprised, Did the Shao enterprise want to buy Baoli Media? Why do they give up? Who knows, Xiao Hong shrugged and said in a good mood, Anyway, Miss Song has won Baoli, which is good news. It is really good news. Shao Xue also bent her lips. Then, Xiao Hong went to the office building of Baoli Media to see how the thing was going on. And Shao Xue stayed in Fanxing Magazine. She went to the pantry room to get a coffee and then sipped at it while leaning on the table. She had chosen Song Yunxuan from the beginning. And during this period, everything had been going on smoothly. Song Yunxuan did not let her down. As she approached her goal, the expectation in her heart became stronger and stronger. She was going to revenge her parents death. Shao Tianze became her elder brother and treated her so well on the surface. However, she never knew if Shao Tianze had ever confessed for killing her parents. Her parents had raised Shao Tianze for so many years as their biological child. However, they hade to such a sticky end. They were killed by their adopted child, not knowing the reason. Every time she thought of it, she felt hatred. She could wear a calm face when she recalled it now since it had passed for so many years. However, she still held intense hatred in her heart. She couldnt understand why Shao Tianze could do such things just to disguise his original family background. To cover up his past, he did not hesitate to kill his benefactor. He was a viper. She was busy preparing Song Yunxuans acquisition of Baoli Media. Song Yunxuan had already selected the editor-in-chief and had the development n for the future of Baoli Media. Shao Xue hadnt got the notice. Xiao Hong said that she heard the news from Mei Qi. She wanted to call Song Yunxuan and ask about the details. However, she couldnt get through. ... Song Yunxuan had said that she was going to apany Miaomiao to swim. So, she gave her cell phone to the housekeeper when she entered the swimming pool. The housekeeper would inform Song Yunxuan ording to the priorities of the information of calls. She was usually stuck in work. Now she was swimming with Miaomiao in the swimming pool, and the housekeeper still came over from time to time to report the phone call. Miaomiao was in the shallow water area, holding a swim ring. Seeing the housekeeper kepting to talk to Song Yunxuan, Miaomiao pouted with dissatisfaction, Why the housekeeperes over? Because there are important things. Song Yunxuan coaxed her. Beforeing, she had thought about letting the administrator clear the swimming pool. However, when she asked Miaomiao whether she would like to y with other kids, Miaomiao immediately requested, Dont drive away other children! There will be no fun if they are gone. Hearing Miaomiaos request, Song Yunxuan gave up her intention of letting the administrator clear the swimming pool. Miaomiao was still the youngest daughter of the Shao Family. She shouldnt appear in public. So, when choosing the swimming pool, Song Yunxuan deliberately chose the shallow water swimming pool with partitions. Each shallow water area was separated by something like a fishing, so there would be fewer people. Miaomiao was less likely to be recognized. She hired a female bodyguard to move around the shallow water and to monitor the surroundings in case someone followed them closely. Her people had checked even every monitor in the swimming pool. Song Yunxuan had done everything to ensure that Miaomiao would have fun in this swimming pool. She wore a light pink bikini. Her sexy body was visible. Because she was in shallow water, she didnt take off her three-piece chiffon outerwear. She soaked her half in the water with her arms on the edge of the pool. The housekeeper gently reported to her, Assistant Mei just called and said the matter of Baoli Media had been settled. The acquisition documents have been reviewed by thewyer team of the Song enterprise. There is no problem. Song Yunxuan nodded, I will call them back at noon. Please do not disturb me for now if there is nothing else. Miaomiao doesnt like me to do other things. The housekeeperughed, gently agreed, and left with a smile. Miaomiao spent her morning in the shallow water, using the swim ring. Several children came to y with her. Song Yunxuan asked people to confirm the identities of these children. After finding that there was no possibility of divulging Miaomiaos identity, she watched them ying with the swim rings together. Chu Mochen called her near noon. He asked her if she would apany Miaomiao this afternoon. She was surprised. She had thought that Chu Mochen would ask where she was first when calling. However, she was wrong. I have nned toe out with her for a day. Of course I will y with her in the afternoon. Will you still swim in the pool in the afternoon? No. I want to go to the amusement park with her. She will be recognized. She can wear a mask. Song Yunxuan nced at Miaomiao. She was ying the ball with other kids over there. Hearing Song Yunxuans n, Chu Mochen said softly, Ill go with you. Chapter 351 - Riding the Ferris Wheel

Chapter 351 Riding the Ferris Wheel

Chu Mochen had rarely gone out with children. Let alone apany a child who was not his rtive. Song Yunxuan took Miaomiao to dinner in the restaurant at noon. Then she called the Rose Garden, asking whether Gu Yi was bored at home. Song Yunxuan also asked if Gu Yi would go to the amusement park together in the afternoon. Unexpectedly, Gu Yi refused without thinking. Gu Yi didnt want to go to the amusement park. Gu Yi was well-behaved in the Rose Garden now. Although he didnt talk too much with Song Yunxuan, he understood what he should do. Song Yunxuan didnt hang up until she heard Gu Yis reluctance to go out. Besides, Song Yunxuan told the servants at home to take good care of Gu Yi before hanging up. The servants in the Rose Garden were specially hired to look after the children. Therefore, they could do very well for what Song Yunxuan had instructed. It was over 1 oclock when Song Yunxuan and Miaomiao finished their lunch. Chu Mochen contacted Song Yunxuan and asked her where she was to pick her up. Song Yunxuan told Chu Moche where she was. Chu Mochen drove alone to the ce where they were after ten minutes or so. Song Yunxuan and Miaomiao ate in a famous doll restaurant in Yuncheng. Song Yunxuan took Miaomiaos hand to go out after she saw Chu Mochen parked near the restaurant. Song Yunxuan said, Well, the uncle who will y with us hase here. Sister, does he know me? Miaomiao was obviously curious about this new ymate. Song Yunxuan touched Miaomiaos little head. She said with a smile, He looks cold on the surface, but he likes children very much inside. Dont be afraid. Miaomiao nodded. Song Yunxuan thought that Chu Mochen really liked children, especially the little girl who looked so simr to Gu Changge. Chu Mochen opened the car door and waved at them as Song Yunxuan and Miaomiao came out of the restaurant. Song Yunxuan saw that Chu Mochen didnt wear a straight suit like he usually did in thepany. Song Yunxuan smiled. She pointed at Chu Mochen and said to Miaomiao, You see, isnt he a gentle uncle? Miaomiao looked at the ce where Song Yunxuan pointed. She saw a man wearing a military-colored casual coat and casual pants as well as a sweater in the distance. Besides, the man wore a scarf, which looked not very thick but precious. Miaomiao whispered. She looked at Chu Mochens face and said with sincerity, He is really a handsome uncle. Song Yunxuan smiled on her face. She was a little d to hear that. Song Yunxuan and Miaomiao walked to Chu Mochens car. Chu Mochen saw Miaomiao, but he didnt initiate a conversation with Miaomiao. Chu Mochen just said to Song Yunxuan, Get in the car. You look so handsome today. Song Yunxuan didnt forget topliment him. Chu Mochen didnt respond, but to open the rear door for her. Song Yunxuan watched him open the car door for her. She grabbed Chu Mochens wrist. Tipping her feet slightly, Song Yunxuan actively kissed Chu Mochens lips. Being kissed by her like this, Chu Mochen was a little startled. Even Miaomiao was a little scared by Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuans kiss was gentle. She simply flitted over Chu Mochens lips. People passing by looked at them. They just thought it was a young couple who came out to y with their children. Song Yunxuan kissed him, then she stooped into the car and pulled Miaomiao in. Miaomiao was pulled in. She quietly asked Song Yunxuan, Is this your boyfriend? Do you like him? Miaomiao answered very cleverly, Its alright as long as you like him. Song Yunxuan raised her hand to embrace Miaomiao on herp. Chu Mochen started the car after getting in. Then he threw them two caps. There were very cute cartoon patterns on both caps. Miaomiao saw these patterns on the hat. She immediately said with excitement, Sister, you see. There is a Teenie Weenie on the cap. Do you like it? Song Yunxuan asked Miaomiao with those two caps. Miaomiao nodded violently, I like it. If you like, you should say thank you to this uncle. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Miaomiao immediately turned around to speak to Chu Mochen, who was driving, Uncle, thank you. Chu Mochen looked at Miaomiao from the rearview mirror. After saying that, Miaomiao asked for the cap. Song Yunxuan put the smaller one on Miaomiaos head. Miaomiao liked the cap too much to part with it. She had been ying with it all the way, putting it on and taking it off now and then. She yed by herself in the back seat. Song Yunxuan raised the skirt and stepped from the back seat to the front passenger seat. Chu Mochen drove the car steadily, but he still could not help reminding Song Yunxuan, Its dangerous for you to do this. I believe your driving skills. Song Yunxuan sat in the passenger seat. She stretched out her hand to pull the safety belt. Chu Mochen looked at Miaomiao through the rearview mirror, who was ying alone in the back, Is it okay not to be with her? Its okay, she likes the cap you gave her. Its fine for her as long as she is with the cap. Chu Mochen heard what she said. He smiled slightly. Song Yunxuan asked Chu Mochen again, By the way, how do you know that Miaomiao likes Winnie the Pooh best? I saw an interview with Gu Changge before. In this interview, Gu Changge mentioned that her daughter likes Winnie the Pooh. Chu Mochen said so. Song Yunxuan had mixed feelings in her heart. Song Yunxuan didnt expect that Chu Mochens affection for Gu Changge was so deep that even though Gu Changge asionally mentioned it in the magazine, Chu Mochen could remember it so clearly. Song Yunxuan remained silent for a long time without saying anything. Chu Mochen drove forward. It didnt take them so long to get to the amusement park. Many parents took their children to y because it was Saturday. Some young fathers even lifted their cute little daughters. They let their daughters sit on their necks. Song Yunxuan found that there were so many people at the ticket window of the amusement park. Chu Mochen already took out three tickets and handed them to Song Yunxuan. Have you bought them in advance? Song Yunxuan looked at the three tickets he passed with surprise. Chu Mochen opened the door beside the drivers seat. He said, There are so many people here on weekends. It will take a lot of time if we dont buy the tickets until we arrive. Exactly, as long as people like Chu Mochen made a call, their subordinates would go out to buy tickets for him immediately. Song Yunxuan also got out of the car. Then she went to open the rear door to take Miaomiao out of the car. Miaomiao had nevere out to y as freely as other children, although she was born in a wealthy family, receiving the highest education and the most intimate care from childhood. Miaomiao had always wished her parents to take her and her brother to the amusement park once. But every time she talked to her mother, her mother would leave because of a temporary notice or conference. Her mother even let nursese to y with Miaomiao. At that time, Miaomiao felt pitiful for herself when she saw other children ying with their parents while she was just with nurses and brother. Song Yunxuan took Miaomaio out. Then she raised her hand to press Miaomiaos cap, telling Miaomiao, There may be some strange uncles who kidnapped children in the amusement park. Therefore, you must always wear this cap and hold my hand firmly. OK? Miaomiao nodded obediently. Song Yunxuan saw her nod. Then she was about to take the child to find Chu Mochen. Song Yunxuan didnt expect that she was put on a cap as she just turned around. The cap was pressed a little low, which somewhat blocked Song Yunxuans view. But Song Yunxuan could know it was Chu Mochen who appeared in front of her. The reason was that she could see Chu Mochens pants and shoes. Besides Miaomiao, you also need to wear a cap. Chu Mochens voice rose directly in front of her. He also took Miaomiao away from Song Yunxuans arms. Miaomiao was embraced by Chu Mochen without struggling. She even stretched out her small hands to hug his neck. Song Yunxuan raised her cap to adjust her view. She saw Chu Mochen in front of herself with Miaomiao in his arms. Such a handsome man hugged a cute little girl, just like the father and daughter. After Song Yunxuan adjusted her cap, she leaned over. No matter what other people thought, they would consider them a couple, ying with their child. Do you want me to hold her? Song Yunxuan reached out to take Miaomiao from Chu Mochens arms, She has been eating well in recent days. She has gained some weight. Its fine. Chubby children are cute. Chu Mochen didnt mean to give Miaomiao to her. Moreover, Chu Mochen raised Miaomiao higher. He smiled at Miaomiao, asking her, Who does Miaomiao wish to be held, sister Yunxuan, or me? Miaomiao looked at Song Yunxuan, in a dilemma. Finally, Miaomiao whispered in Chu Mochens ear. Miaomiao probably said something funny, making Chu Mochen smile deeper. Okay, lets go in. Seeing that Miaomiao didnt leave Chu Mochen or plead for her hug, Song Yunxuan knew that Miaomiao had been convinced by a hug from Chu Mochen. Song Yunxuan had no way but to propose to enter the amusement park first. The three of them went into the amusement park together. No one could saw Song Yunxuan and Miaomiao clearly because they wore t caps with the Winnie the Pooh. Even if someone saw their profiles, they didnt notice that the older one was Yunxuan, often appearing in the magazine of Yuncheng, and the younger one was Miaomiao, the youngest daughter of the Shao Family who had been looked for. Miaomiao felt very happy as soon as she entered the park. Miaomiao cried to ride the Ferris wheel inside the park as she saw it. Chu Mochen teased her, Is Miaomiao afraid of height? Im not scared. You and sister are with me. What if we are not with you? Why dont you apany me? The little girl began to be coquetry in his arms. The sweet voice of the child made Song Yunxuan unable to resist, let alone Chu Mochen. Being conquered by Miaomiaos coquetry, Chu Mochen and Song Yunxuan took Miaomiao to the Ferris wheel. After boarding the Ferris wheel, they saw the Ferris wheel gradually turn higher and higher with the rotation. Miaomiao no longer leaned by the window to look out. Song Yunxuan took her over and asked her, Why dont you look outside? Its so high. Im scared. Miaomiao stayed quietly in Song Yunxuans arms. Song Yunxuan nced outside. It was indeed very high. Even if an adult like her looked outside, she would feel a little dizzy. If Miaomiao is afraid of height, dont go to a ce that is too high. Okay? Miaomiao nodded. She stressed, A high ce will be very dangerous. I will not go there. Then, why you still take the Ferris wheel? Miaomiao reached out her hands and wrapped her arms around Song Yunxuans neck, Im not afraid because Sister Yunxuan is here with me. Hearing these, Song Yunxuan felt that she was about to be melted by this sweet child. Chapter 352 - Doctor Jiangs Benefactor

Chapter 352 Doctor Jiangs Benefactor

Unlike Song Yunxuan, Gu Changle began to face up to the current situation in the Shao Family. Unlike before, the family servants had been very cautious about everything since Nurse Sun had been sent to the police station. Moreover, they had paid more attention on things she ordered them to do. As long as things had been something to do with Song Yunjia, every one of them would have present ambiguous answers. Gu Changle was vexed. Nurse Sun was no longer around, which meant that her confidant had been eliminated. She didnt even have an assistant in the Shao Family. No matter what had happened, she could have only counted on herself. But fortunately, she had still got Doctor Jiang. Although a lot of dramas had happened recently, Doctor Jiang still came on time every day to enquire about her physical condition. Gu Changle felt quite upset, which made her suffer abdominal pain and vomit even more. After Jiang Minjing had auscultated her heart, Gu Changle began to ask her, How much longer? Jiang Minjing didnt know what she referred to, so she asked, Miss Gu, do you mean when the child will be leaving you? Gu Changle nodded. Though she felt a stab of pain in her heart every time she raised the question, yet she could not sidestep the question now. Now, she must face up to the question. Jiang Minjing pressed her lips and said, Ive told you before that I can assist you at any time as long as youe up with a n. Now the timing isnt right yet. Gu Changle pressed her lips. Hearing her words, Jiang Minjing nodded, Since its not the right time, then please bide your time. When ites, please let me know in advance. Gu Changle nodded. After having left some antiabortifacients and tonics, Jiang Minjing excused herself. But just at the time she was about to leave, Gu Changle stopped her. Doctor Jiang. Jiang Minjiang was about to walk out of the door. Hearing Gu Changles voice, she turned to look at her curiously, Is there anything else, Miss Gu? Gu Changle pressed her lips and then she asked, I always want to ask you why you help me like this. Hearing her question, Jiang Minjing pondered for a while and then curled up her lips, Isnt it my responsibility to take care of you since you are my patient? Though her exnation sounded reasonable, yet Gu Changle didnt really buy it. She frowned and then continued asking, Doctor Jiang, I know you are a good doctor and a very clever person. I dont believe that you help me for no reason. Hearing her challenge, Jiang Minjing was speechless. Gu Changle was right. Jiang Minjing would never have helped a patient to this extent if there hadnt been any reasons. There was no need for her to get involved in this trouble. But now she took the trouble for Gu Changle. Gu Changle stared at her, Doctor Jiang, what is it for? For.... Jiang Minjing murmured. Gu Changles eyes were fixed on Jiang Minjings face and she observed her facial expressions. A momentter, Jiang Minjing suddenly replied, Its probably because of your elder sister. As soon as Gu Changle heard Jiang Minjiangs words, she felt that her heart skipped a beat. Because of my elder sister Gu Changge? she felt surprised and asked Jiang Minjing, frowning. Hearing Gu Changle say Gu Changges name, Jiang Minjing nodded, Yes, its because of your elder sister, Miss Gu Changge. Gu Changles couldnt help clenching her fingers. She made a fist without letting Jiang Minjing see it. For all these years, she had always been trying to make a clean break with her elder sister Gu Changge and wanting to turn from an ignoble adopted girl of the Gu Family into the official miss. But now it appeared that she had been defeated anyway. Even the doctor wasnt helping her for no reason. Doctor Jiang had always been considerate to her because she owed to Gu Changge. When she thought about Jiang Minjings words, she felt angry as well as amused. After having answered Gu Changles question, Jiang Minjing asked her, Miss Gu, is there anything else? Gu Changle shook her head, No, there isnt. You may leave, Doctor Jiang. Jiang Minjing nodded and then she left politely. Soon after Jiang Minjing had left, Gu Changle let out a chuckle. Its actually all because of Gu Changge. These people all adore and miss Gu Changge. I really dont understand what made them obsessed with Gu Changge. She could not understand what abilities did Gu Changge, a workaholic and a woman who relied on her father to establish herself, have to let so many people remember and feel grateful for her. Since the day she was adopted to the Gu Family by Gu Cheng, she had been feeling that Gu Changge was not much better off than her. Gu Changge kept a poker face every day. If Gu Cheng hadnt announced to Yuncheng that his wife, who was Gu Changges mother, married to him legally, Gu Changge would have had nothing to be proud of. Because she was Gu Chengs eldest daughter, she were pampered and valued so much. Everything belonged to Gu Changge. Even if Gu Changle had been at the Gu Family, she would have also enjoyed the treatment that she deserved. But Gu Cheng had always been indifferent to her. If he hadnt liked her before, he shouldnt have adopted her. However, he adopted her anyway. Yet he did not give her anything. She watched her elder sister Gu Changge win Shao Tianzes heart because Gu Changge had the halo effect of being the miss of the Gu Family. And she watched Gu Changge be a legend in the whole Yuncheng. She watched her draw the attention of all the medias and be published in the financial magazines for countless times, quite high-spirited and vigorous. And from then Gu Changle began to feel quite jealous of her. Why should Gu Changge own everything? Since Gu Changle had already been a member of the Gu Family, then why couldnt she enjoy one share? Even just a little bit, that would have been fine. However, Gu Cheng didnt even give one piece of the heritage to her. After he had died, everything had been given intact to Gu Changge. Even though Gu Changle had been annoyed, she would not have been able to argue or wail. But now when she found herself alone in a hostile world, she epted the kindness of the person who Gu Changge had once been gracious to. She took a deep breath to calm herself down. Then she stroked her belly with her fingers and took over her cell phone. And then she called Shao Tianze. Before the phone was connected, she tried her best to calm herself down and be gentle and mild. But Shao Tianze didnt answer the call right after he had heard his phone ringing. Instead, he picked up the phone after a long while. Changle.... Gu Changle curled up her lips when hearing Shao Tianze call out her name and her voice became as soft as the time when she and Shao Tianze were madly in love, Tianze. What do you call me for? Ive boiled some soup. Will youe home for it tonight? No. I have something important to deal with. Gu Changle stopped being soft. Then she asked him, Where are you now? After having remained silent for a moment, he said truthfully, Im in the Champs-Elysea. Then Ill bring you the soup and let Yunjia have a taste of it. On hearing her words, Shao Tianze couldnt help but go nk. Gu Changles words clearly indicated that she agreed to serve his husband along with Song Yunjia in future. Before this, Gu Changle would never ept such a thing. Why did Gu Changle suddenly change her mind and ept such a life? He couldnt figure it out. On the other end, Gu Changle asked her on seeing that he still didnt respond after a long while, Tianze, am I not wee? No. Shao Tianze pressed his lips into a straight line. With a slight sigh, he repeated, You are wee to be here. Come tonight. Gu Changle pretended to be happy. She nodded, OK, Ill get everything ready and then go to the Champs-Elysea. OK. After having turned his gaze back, Shao Tianze was still at a loss. He didnt know whether he should be happy or vexed about Gu Changles change in attitude. Actually, he hoped that Gu Changle would have epted Song Yunjia if he had had a sex rtionship with Song Yunjia. Now Gu Changle epted Song Yunjia. However, he was not as happy as he thought. Knowing that Shao Tianze received a call from the Shao Family, she came over with a cup of flower tea and ced it on the tea-table in front of him, Everything alright? Was it Changle who called you? Yes. She asked me if I could return home for dinner tonight. Song Yunjia was a little overjoyed that Shao Tianze told her what they talked about on the phone so airily. However, she also wondered what Shao Tianzes answer was. Ive asked the family servants to prepare dinner. Would you like to dine here or there? She asked him with concern. If Shao Tianze had given up Gu Changle at this time and chosen to dine in the Champs-Elysea, then she could have been sure that she hadpletely won his heart. She waited nervously for Shao Tianzes answer. After having taken the flower tea she handed over, lifted the lid blue-and-white china, and slightly taken a sip, Shao Tianze said, I said I wouldnt go home for dinner tonight. Song Yunjias face immediately lit up, So you are going to dine here tonight, right? Although it was just an ordinary dinner, Song Yunjia still couldnt help feeling excited. Shao Tianze actually chose to stay at her ce for dinner instead of going home to be with Gu Changle. She had already be very important to him, right? Hearing Shao Tianzes words, Song Yunjia raised from the edge of the table. She couldnt conceal his joy, so her voice even trembled with excitement, Ill go to the kitchen to tell the servants to prepare more dishes. Shao Tianze gave her a smile and nodded. Song Yunjia felt that she was like bathing in the spring breeze when seeing him smile and nod at her. But when she turned around, she suddenly heard Shao Tianze tell her, By the way, prepare one more set of dishes. Song Yunjia frowned and turned to look at him, asking, Are there any other guestsing tonight? Shao Tianze didnt answer her question instantly, he just reminded her, Besides, tell the cooks not to prepare soup. Changle said that she had boiled some soup and would bring it here with her. Changle.... Song Yunjia whispered the name. She found it hard to believe his words, so she asked, Tianze, you mean Changle will join us for dinner tonight? Seeing that Song Yunjia looked at him in disbelief, Shao Tianze frowned slightly and asked in reply, Any problems? There was a problem! Of course there was a problem! Song Yunjia med with great displeasure. The only one that would be with Shao Tianze was her, why did Gu Changle suddenly step in? This bitch would like toe to ruin her date with Shao Tianze again. She mouthed, feeling quite torn, No, no problems. Now that Gu Changle was willinge with the soup she boiled, it meant that she would like to get on with her well. So how could she wear a jealous look which would make Shao Tianze detest her? Chapter 353 - Her Daughters Wish

Chapter 353 Her Daughters Wish

After having measured the gain and loss, Song Yunjia curled up her lips and said quite softly, Thats great because I havent seen Changle for a long time. Its a great time for me to have a chat with her and let her feel relieved when she arrives. In fact, Song Yunjia didnt want to let Gu Changle feel relieved. Instead, what she intended to do was to let Gu Changle understand what her position in Shao Tianzes heart was. In the past, Gu Change used to say proudly that Song Yunjia would never win Shao Tianzes heart. But what about now? Wasnt the fact that Shao Tianze now fell in love with her a p in Gu Changles face? And it pped her so hard. Song Yunjia was very proud of it. So she would definitely show it off to Gu Changle. Since Changle ising, Ill tell the servants to prepare the dinner as well as possible. Because Changle has always been spoiled, I have to tell the servants to make the dishes more exquisite. Seeing that modesty and tenderness were restored on her face, Shao Tianze nodded slightly. And then Song Yunjia turned around softly with a smile and headed for the kitchen. But no sooner had she turned around than the tender look on her face seemed to be torn up by an invisible hand. She frowned, and the detest in her eyes looked horrifying even from afar. When she entered the kitchen, she saw that Wenwen was cooking here. When Wenwen saw Song Yunjiaing in, she immediately bent over slightly to Song Yunjia and asked, Miss Song, what brings you here? Seeing that there was another servant preparing food in the kitchen, and she was not the one trusted, Song Yunjia found an excuse and sent her out. Although Wenwen was still young, she was quick-witted. She knew that Song Yunjia had something to tell her the moment she sent the servant away. So she asked tentatively, Miss Song, is there anything I can do for you? Song Yunjia let out a breath, raised her long thin fingers to rub her forehand, and then replied, Its a bit tricky. Im sorry? Wenwen appeared that she couldnt catch her meaning. Song Yunjia took a nce at her and then ordered, Gu Changle ising for dinner tonight. You need to prepare dinner. Hearing this, Wenwen understood what she meant. Then she asked, OK. But Miss Song, does Miss Gu have any dietary restrictions? I like mushrooms while she doesnt. I love mutton, yet she doesnt. I enjoy dishes with ck pepper, but she still doesnt prefer them.... With this, she sighed helplessly, s, I really dont know what to do. Wenwen curled up her lips and relieved her, Dont worry, Miss Song. The only thing I know is what you like to eat, and I have no idea about what Miss Gus dietary restrictions are. Ill get the dinner ready before she arrives. Good. Song Yunjia nodded. Undoubtedly, she was satisfied with Wenwens answer. She could save lots of time with such a quick-witted servant around. After having told Wenwen about her intentions, she walked out of the kitchen. Yet no sooner had she opened the ss door of the kitchen, something shed into her mind, making her turn around to tell her, By the way, Tianze doesnt like meat very much, so dont cook too much meat. Wenwen nodded, You can rest assured, Miss Song. I have born what you said in mind. Only after having told Wenwen what to do did Song Yunjia return to the living room to shoot the breeze with Shao Tianze and wait for Gu Changles arrival. Just with a moments thought, she could know that tonights dinner would surely be unforgettable. Gu Changle studiously stated that she had yielded to Song Yunjia and insisted oning over to have dinner with them. As a result, how could Song Yunjia let the chance of giving Gu Changle a hard time slip? Not to mention swallowing her pride in front of Gu Changle. That would not be possible at all. Although men didnt like seeing their women have catfights with each other, yet they always acquiesced to what was going on in the dark. She remained calm andposed, waiting for Gu Changle toe tonight. She would like to see how Gu Changle would behave tonight. ... Song Yunxuan and Miaomiao were riding on the same merry-go-round. The night was falling gradually. The neon lights in the amusement park began to light up, making them like candles at night. Looking at the bright lights in the amusement park, Miaomiao felt it was very beautiful. Then she raised her fingers to point to the Ferris Wheel in the distance and asked Song Yunxuan to see it, Sister Yunxuan, look at that Ferris Wheel! How beautiful it is! Song Yunxuan looked in the direction Miaomiao was pointing to. Sure enough, in the curtain of the night, which was gradually getting dark, a Ferri Wheel was still rotating. Besides, the neon lights on the Ferris Wheel was changing slowly with the rotating. Such a night scene was really appealing. Yeah, it truly is. She reached out and stroked Miaomiaos hair, Does Miaomiao like it? Yes! Miaomiao nodded. Then sister Yunxuan will bring Miaomiao here to y again, OK? she slightly bent over and asked Miaomiao. Miaomiao nodded happily. Great! Please keep your words, sister. Sure. Shall we make a pinkie promise? Seeing that Song Yunxuan reached out her hand, Miaomiao immediately reached out hers as well. They intertwined their two fingers, one of which was big while the other was small, on the merry-go-round. Such a scene made their promise appear very interesting. After they had intertwined their fingers, Song Yunxuan clutched Miaomiao to her arms. Those who rode the merry-go-round were mostly kids who were Miaomiaos peers. Sometimes some young men and women riding together. Those young men always put their arms around the young womens waists. When the merry-go-round was moving, they both tasted the sweetness during their first awakening of love. After Miaomiao had yed for over half an hour, Chu Mochen, who had been watching nearby, ordered the assistant who had juste over to shut off the merry-go-round. The time had just been up, and it was time to make a substitution. Yet Miaomiao was still reluctant toe down from the merry-go-round, Why did it stop? I want to y a bit longer. Song Yunxuan turned to look at Chu Mochen. And she found that Chu Mochen was frowning. Only by looking at his expression, she knew that he didnt really want her to y such kind of kids games. Would Miaomiao like to y a bit longer? Yeah. Miaomiao nodded. Song Yunxuan got down from the merry-go-round and told Miaomiao, Then please sit tight for a while. Ill talk to the uncle over there. Is the uncle who made the merry-go-round stop? It appears so. In fact, Chu Mochen did order someone to shut it off, which was no doubt. When Chu Mochens assistant came over, there was also ady, who looked very much like an academic, following him. That woman was a foreigner called Lisa. She spoke fluent Englesh andmunicated with Chu Mochen from time to time. Just at thest round of the merry-go-round, she clearly saw that Lisa said something to Chu Mochen. But Song Yunxuan was too far away to hear what they were talking about, and she couldnt tell what words she mouthed as Song Yunxuan couldnt see her mouth clearly. Besides, the merry-go-round was moving and she spoke too fast, so Song Yunxuan couldnt tell what she was telling Chu Mochen. Seeing that Song Yunxuan approaching him, Chu Mochen curled up his lips and suggested, Youve yed for quite a long time and its dinner-time. Shall we take Miaomiao to have dinner? After having taken one look at Miaomiao, Song Yunxuan replied, Miaomiao told me that she wanted to y a bit longer. She can, but you cant. Sensing that he was immovable, Song Yunxuan couldnt help frowning, Why? Chu Mochen exined, Because the doctor stated clearly that you shouldnt y such games because of your pregnancy. But.... Ill ask the assistant to y with Miaomiao for a while. You have a break next to me. Then he quickly winked at the assistant, giving Song Yunxuan no time to argue. After having got his signal, the assistant nodded and walked towards Miaomiao. Seeing the assistant with a long face, Miaomiao pouted. Just by looking at Miaomiaos expression, Song Yunxuan could see that Miaomiao didnt like the new ymate very much. So she said, Please rece that assistant to the woman doctor named Lisa next to you. Lisa also heard Song Yunxuan saying her name. Then she immediately pointed to her nose, asking Song Yunxuan in poor Chanese, Me? Yes. Song Yunxuan nodded. The woman doctor smiled and turned to look at Chu Mochen. Chu Mochen ordered, Take good care of the child. Lisa nodded and replied, OK. Lisa reced the male assistant provisionally. Seeing Lisa walking towards her instead of the previous male assistant, Miaomiao stopped frowning. It was clear that she liked to y with mild females. Seeing Miaomiao having a good time riding the merry-go-round with Shao Tianze, Song Yunxuan curled up her lips and felt that happiness actually upied her whole chest. She put her fingers into the pockets of her coat. Chu Mochen was standing with her to watch this. However, after Miaomiao had moved past them, he asked Song Yunxuan, Are you nning on keeping the child by your side? Is there a problem? Song Yunjia has already told Shao Tianze that Miaomiao and Gu Yi are at your home. Even though the men he dispatched didnt find the two kids during their first search, yet Shao Tianze wont give up as he has a suspicious nature. Are you saying that hell dispatch someone toe and search again? Yes. Chu Mochen felt sure of it. Song Yunxuan didnt deny because he was right, so she nodded and replied, You should be right about this. So, what are you going to do? Ill send the two kids to the WSter. I n to entrust someone to look after them. Shao Tianze will surely find them if they still stay in Yuncheng. When are you going to send them away? Song Yunxuan turned her head, looking at Shao Tianze smilingly, In one or two days. She was a bit in a hurry. Chu Mochen didnt ask why. Yet Song Yunxuan took the initiative to exin, As its such arge amusement park, thus there must be one or two who feel that Miaomiao looks familiar. If they find the photos of the little daughter of the Shao Family online, they will find that the little girl is really Shao Tianzes daughter, and Shao Tianze has offered a substantial reward. So he will surely offer arge sum of money to the person who tells him where the two kids are. For this much money, there will definitely be someone who will tell Shao Tianze about where Miaomiao is today. Since you know that this will happen, then why did you still bring Miaomiao to this crowded amusement park to y? Chu Mochen couldnt understand why. Obviously, she wanted to keep these two children by her side. Yet she still took risks to bring Miaomiao out to y. If Shao Tianze had known where Miaomiao was and taken her away just because she took her out to y today, then she would have been in real trouble. Shao Tianze would surely have sued Song Yunxuan and asked the court to convict her of kidnapping and trafficking children. Hearing his question, Song Yunxuan turned her head to look at him, seeming that she didnt worry at all, Why cant I take her out to y? Its one of her wishes! We should always satisfy cute little girls wishes, shouldnt we? Actually, the real reason was that Song Yunxuan had never taken her daughter to y like this when she was Miaomiaos mother. Therefore, she wanted to make it up to Miaomiao and fulfill her wish. Although she was no longer Gu Changge now, yet as Song Yunxuan, she was still willing to keep Miaomiaopany. Chapter 354 - Changle Kept the Appointment

Chapter 354 Changle Kept the Appointment

The servants in the Champs-Elysea had been preparing dinner soon after lunch. After having enjoyed some tea with Song Yunjia in the living room, Shao Tianze nned to go to the Shao enterprise in the afternoon. He had heard that the Shao enterprise had been looking for new mediapanies and hoped to take over one after having lost the acquisition of Baoli Media. Shao Tianze didnt tell Song Yunjia anything about it. He knew well that Song Yunxuan was neither an enemy nor a friend, and the media industries in Yuncheng, which were best at stirring the public opinion, were in Song Yunxuans hands. It was undoubtedly a very sessful strategy to incite the public fury with the help of the public opinion. Many things could be aplished and destroyed through the power of public opinion. It was a bad move for Shao Tianze to give away Baoli Media. Now he had to take over one mediapany that was exceeded only by Baoli Media as soon as possible. Then he would develop the new mediapany at all costs in order to create a media that could be on a par with Fanxing Magazine. Only in this way could the Shao enterprise keep a good image in the tide of public opinion in the future. He arrived at thepany and ordered his senior managers to select the most potential mediapanies in Yuncheng for reference. While on the other side, Song Yunjia had been arranging flowers the whole afternoon. When she worked as a doctor, she was too busy to enjoy these things. But now she felt quite rxed, and her mood became much better as she has time and opportunities to enjoy such things. She would put her flower arrangement on todays dinner table to make Gu Changle see what a great life she was enjoying now. Hadnt Gu Changle always been wanting Shao Tianze to break up with her? But now, not only did they not break up, but the rtionship between them had be much closer. She was eager to see Gu Changle have a heart attack again when knowing this. Thinking of this, Song Yunjia couldnt help giving a gentle smile. Just at that time, the servant Wenwen wasing to pour her some flower tea. Hearing that she smiled gently, Wenwen slightly turned her eyes and cast a sidelong nce at her. Yet Song Yunjia didnt notice that Wenwen nced at her. She just paid all her attention to trimming the flower branches and putting the beautiful ming-red roses that hade out and pretty gypsoph into a vase. Miss Song, here is your tea. Though being reminded by her like this, yet Song Yunjia didnt turn her head to look at her. Instead, she continued arranging the flowers in her hands and ordered, I am nning for pregnancy and won drink tea. Switch it to juice. OK. Hearing her order, Wenwen immediately removed the tea and then prepared to switch into juice. After having arranged the flower branches in her hands with her fingers, Song Yunjia put the ming-red rose that was about to bloom into the vase. After having finished, she looked closely at her work and couldnt help eximing, How beautiful they are! Just at this time, Wenwen brought juice over. Song Yunjia turned to ask her, What do you think of my flower arrangements? Theyre gorgeous. Song Yunjia was satisfied with Wenwens answer. Then she nodded and smiled, I also think its gorgeous. Put the vase on the table. Wenwen went over to pick up the vase. Song Yunxuan added, Remember to switch the table cloth to a romantic one. I want us to dine by candlelight tonight. Wenwen was slightly stupefied, so she asked as she felt strange, Isnt the candlelight dinner enjoyed by only two people? You know nothing. The candlelight dinner for three can also be quite interesting. Because Gu Changle would join the dinner, tonights dinner would be quite interesting no matter how they enjoyed it. Gu Changle, who was such a jealous woman, would not enjoy this dinner quietly. She curled up her lips and turned to look at the wall clock. There were still a few hours to go before the dinner was ready. Song Yunjia hoped that Gu Changle could arrive sooner. Then the fun would begin earlier. ... After having yed on the merry-go-round in the amusement park for another ten minutes, Miaomiao was picked up from it by Lisa. The three of them had been ying in the amusement park the whole afternoon since they finished their lunch. Not to mention whether the adults were tired or not, even Miaomiao began to feel tired after having been held by Lisa. After having taken Miaomiao from Lisas hand, Song Yunxuan asked Miaomiao, What else do you want to y? Bumper cars, pirate ships, and roller coasters. Chu Mochen came over and dabbed the cartoon cap on Miaomiaos head, saying, Im so sorry, but your Sister Yunxuan cant y these. Miaomiao felt very strange, Why? Just now, when I was on the merry-go-round, I asked Sister Yunxuan if she could y these with me, and she agreed! She said quite seriously. And Chu Mochen also looked at her seriously, but with a gentle smile. He actually looked very gentle when smiling. He slowly hid the acuity in his eyes, and his gentle look was enough to make a child trust him. Sister Yunxuan said that on purpose because she didnt want you to be upset. Miaomiao twitched her mouth and then turned to ask Song Yunxuan, Why cant Sister Yunxuan y with me? Song Yunxuan remained silent for a moment, thinking about how to exin to Miaomiao. Seeing that she was pondering, Chu Mochen took Miaomiaos hand and exined for Song Yunxuan, Because a little baby is now in your sisters belly, and the little baby cant y the things you enjoy. Not even the pirate ship? Sister Yunxuan has been ying with you the whole day and she is very tired, Miaomiao. As soon as Chu Mochen said this, Song Yunxuan raised her voice against it. She cast a stern nce at Chu Mochen. Then she exined to Miaomiao, Dont listen to him. Im not tired. Tell me what else you want to y, and Ill surely take you to enjoy it. Miaomiao looked at her, frowning and looking quite worried, Is what the uncle said true? No, your sister is so energetic. How could I be tired? Song Yunxuan quibbled. But what Miaomiao asked about was not whether she was tired or not, so she looked at Song Yunxuan and asked again while looking at Song Yunxuan with her big eyes, No. I wanted to ask, does Sister Yunxuan really have a baby in the belly? Song Yunxuan felt a little embarrassed when she was asked about her pregnancy by such a small child. Yet after having cast a look at Chu Mochen, she nodded anyway. Seeing that Song Yunxuan nodded, she suddenly understood something and turned to look at Chu Mochen, Then I wont y today. Lets go back home. Go back home? Song Yunxuan felt confused, Didnt Miaomiao want to ride roller coasters and pirate ships just now? Why does Miaomiao want to go back home now? Hearing the question, Miaomiao answered without thinking, Because the little baby in my sisters belly will be tired. Miaomiaos answer suddenly stupefied Song Yunxuan. Miaomiao saw that Song Yunxuan was stupefied. Then she opened her arms and looked at Chu Mochen, Can you hold me? Come on. Chu Mochen reached out and took Miaomiaos from Song Yunxuans arms. Song Yunxuan looked at Miaomiao, feeling helpless, Whats wrong? Cant I hold you? My sister has a baby to carry. Miaomiaos answer made the people at the scene who heard her words amused, and they couldnt help smiling. Even the nearby doctor from the WS couldnt help praising her, What a lovely little girl! Song Yunxuan sighed lightly and then smiled. It turned out the reason that Miaomiao wanted to go home early and wanted Chu Mochen to hold her was that Miaomiao was worried about her. So, do you want to go home now? Chu Mochen asked her. She reached out and tapped Miaomiaos back, nodding with relief, Lets go. Though her daughter was still small, she was able to be considerate. It made her feel very happy and gratified. It was possible that she would not be able toe to the amusement park again after being sent back today. Because she had nned to send Miaomiao to the WS. Only when Miaomiao stayed at a ce where neither Shao Tianze nor Gu Changle could find could it be said that Miaomiao was safe. When shepletely struck down the Shao enterprise, she would bring these two kids back. She and Miaomiao returned to the Rose Garden together with Chu Mochen. On the way, she looked through the car window at the sky and found that todays stars were surprisingly bright. She couldnt help sighing softly, The weather must be fine tomorrow. Under the same night sky. Gu Changle ordered her driver to take her to the Champs-Elysea. The mushroom and chicken soup, which was cooked by family servants, was ced in the car. Because the lunch box had good heat preservation, so no aroma of the soup was diffused. However, when thinking that she would see Song Yunjia brag about her well-being, Gu Changle felt annoyed. Song Yunjia, a bitch who won Shao Tianzes heart by stepping into Gu Changle and Shao Tianzes love, now actually asked Gu Changle to get on well with her. On the surface, she was willing to maintain their rtionship with reluctance. Yet she would not spare her on the sly. Just wait and see, now it was too early to say who wouldughst. After having told Wenwen how to prepare the dinner, Song Yunjia hadnt been to the kitchen for the whole afternoon. She had never been fond of showing off her cooking skills in the kitchen. When she just turned 20, she even thought of cooking for the man she liked. Butter, she found that Gu Changge and Shao Tianze had been together secretly. She watched their love developing and had no idea when they would break up at all. Gradually, she gave up her n of refining her cooking skills. Because she thought that no matter how hard she practiced, Shao Tianze would not be able to taste it. Since he would not enjoy it, then why bother to waste time refining cooking skills in the kitchen filled withmpck? When thinking of this, she heard a servant telling her, Miss Song, Miss Gu has arrived. Hearing this, Song Yunxuan took a look at the dial and then curled up her lips coldly, She is really active when ites to dinner. With this, she told the family servant, Call Tianze and tell him Miss Gu has arrived, and remind him of tonights dinner. OK. The servant walked past her. Song Yunjia did not go to the porch of the living room to meet the unexpected guest who was unwee in the Champs-Elysea. After having entered, Gu Changle sneered when looking at the decoration in the house and murmured, Hum, not bad. Vis like the Champs-Elysea were originally used as temporary residences for vacations after luxurious decoration. But when she came in, she found that the Champs-Elysea had always been decorated like an Auropean-style castle, which was elegant and luxurious. She felt resentful when thinking that Song Yunjia hid in such a great ce. What right did Song Yunjia have to live here? She was just a paramour. Chapter 355 - Embarrassed Her

Chapter 355 Embarrassed Her

Since Shao Tianze had not returned yet, Song Yunjia couldnt be bothered to y-act with Gu Changle in front of the servants. Gu Changle also knew that Song Yunjia felt the same way. Although Gu Changle promised to Shao Tianze that she would try to get along with Song Yunjia. It was nothing more than part of the show. She didnt want to see Song Yunjia at all. She wanted Song Yunjia to be as far as possible. Following the instruction of Song Yunjia, the servants of the Champs-Elysea only bowed to Song Yunjia when she arrived here, and then they all set about their business. Gu Changle had known that Song Yunjia would do this to her, so she brought Shuang along with her when she set off from the Shao family. Shuang entered and put the chicken soup on the table. She noticed no one in the Champs-Elysea prepared a drink for Gu Changle, Miss Gu, Ill go to the kitchen to bring you something to drink. Her words made Gu Changle frown slightly. Shuang told from Gu Changles facial expression that she didnt need to drink anything right now. It was true. After frowning, Gu Changle said, We are guests. Song Yunjia is the master, and now the host didnt prepare drinks for us. How can we go to the kitchen without permission? Shuang nodded obediently, Yes, Miss Gu. After nodding, she was still worried, Miss Gu, if you are thirsty, you must tell me. I will go and bring you some water. No, I am good. Gu Changle didnt pay attention to Shuang but turned her head slightly to check out the furnishings in the living room. Song Yunjia was arranging flowers in a room on the second floor. A maid had told her that Gu Changle was here, so after finishing the arrangement, she went downstairs to the living room for Song Yunjia. Seeing Gu Changle looking up and down the decoration, Song Yunjiaughed, Changle, good ce, huh? She was taking a lukewarm attitude. However, there was a strong sense of showing off in her tone when it came to this ce. The decoration of the Champs-Elysea was slightly modified by a famous designer invited by Gu Changge before. Now it had this current appearance. The first floor was an Amarican pastoral decoration design. The second floor also adapted this simple and casual style. It was Gu Changges favorite decoration style. Gu Changle talked about the decoration of the Champs-Elysea with her before. Thinking of it now, Gu Changle knew that she could make the most appropriate counterattack right at this time. It is pretty good. After all, Gu Changge got a great taste. Her words were full of satire and contempt for Song Yunjia. Song Yunjia bit her back teeth and understood what Gu Changle meant. Gu Changle was obviouslyughing at her that she was still under the shadow of Gu Changge. Moreover, Gu Changle mocked Song Yunjia that even if Shao Tianze liked her and put her here, he did not defer to her to revise the decoration. After that, Gu Changle seemed to feel that wasnt enough. She continued, Speaking of it, Tianze has never bothered to change what Gu Changge left. Although this vi is very well-decorated with all these designer furniture, Tianze doesnt like this ce very much. She didnt want to stop, her eyes stopping on Song Yunjias stiff face for a second, and then she kept going, You dont happen to enjoy the same style of decoration as Gu Changge did, do you, Yunjia? Song Yunjia did not say a word, and her fist was quietly clenched, stopping going downstairs from the second floor. Gu Changles question gave Song Yunjia a dilemma. If she had said yes, Gu Changle would have said that she was deliberately imitating Gu Changge. And if she had denied it, Gu Changle would have certainly asked her why she did not renovate. By then, it would be ugly either way. Now she depended on Shao Tianze for living. Although she was getting along with Shao Tianze well, if she had suddenlye up with the whole renovation idea to him, it would have been too much. She pursed her lips and did not answer immediately. Gu Changle found Song Yunjia provided no answer. She sighed and said, Yunjia, if you dont like it, you should tell Tianze. You know he is not difficult. And It appears that he likes you so much. He will do as you say if you ask him. Song Yunjia felt every word from Gu Changle gave her a headache. However, she couldnt show anger on her face. She could only bend her lips and continue to go downstairs, I am not like you. You are with Tianze all day. You have a lot of time. You can just say whatever you want to say to him. But I dont have such an opportunity. Tianze is always busy. Generally, when hees over, it is often quitete and he would go to sleep. When he wakes up, he doesnt remember what I say. What she said was like an iron fist in a velvet glove, which made Gu Changle pretty ufortable. What did it mean that its quitete when he came over? And that he would go to sleep? She was clearly showing off to her that Shao Tianze stayed here at night these days. On hearing of this, Gu Changle felt madly jealous. She should have asked Tianze earlier to get Song Yunjia married to someone. If Tianze had seeded in urging Song Yunjia to marry someone earlier, probably she wouldnt have tried to steal Tianze, and everything had happened today wouldnt have happened. However, a step behind, every step behind. Now the situation had be what Gu Changle wanted the least. Song Yunjia gave her such a blow. Gu Changle certainly refused to show her weakness. She smiled and replied, Right, Tianze is often with me. Speaking of it, once I told Tianze that I didnt like the big swimming pool of the Shao family. I was just thinking it out loud. Youll never guess the next day, Tianze filled that swimming pool. Oops, I was really shocked at that time. I didnt expect he would fill Gu Changges swimming pool for me. Gu Changle stopped speaking. There still were surprise and exmation left in her tone. But her look and her eyes appearedcent. Shao Tianze could do this for her. What about you, Song Yunjia? You thought you had a ce in Shao Tianzes heart. But think about it. Think about it very carefully. What had Shao Tianze done for you? As expected, Song Yunjia straightened her lips and said nothing after that. Gu Changle watched her unwilling and angry look. Song Yinjia felt painfully upset. She simply wanted to ask the servants to drive this woman out of the Champs-Elysea at once. Her fingers were ced on the stair railing. Her eyes narrowed slightly because of extreme anger. She couldnt help but increased the strength of her hands and grabbed the handrail of the stairs tightly. Seeing the small movement of Song Yunjias fingers, Gu Changle smiled and took her triumphant gaze away. She put her hand on her belly and floppily spoke, Although its almost time for lunch, this baby inside is still restless. Hes so naughty. What Gu Changle said was just harsh. Song Yunjias fingers were loosened and clenched on the stairs repeatedly. After a few repetitions, she finally removed her hands from the stairs handrail. Seeing that Song Yunjia had note down the stairs, Gu Changle asked her, Yunjia, did you call Tianze toe back early? Song Yunjia didnt get any fun in this conversation. She wasnt in the mood to answer Gu Changles question. It was the maid who received Song Yunjias signals who answered, Miss Gu, I have already called Mr. Shao. He is now in thepany. It wont be long before he gets here. Gu Changle got the answer, leaning back slightly on the couch, Tianze is busy. It is normal to bete. Since I have arrived, we can have dinner after hes back. Song Yunjia knew what to do even if Gu Changle didnt say so. Gu Changle closed her eyes slowly and spoke to Shuang, Shuang, I am a little tired. I will take a nap for a little while on the sofa. You can leave me alone. OK, Miss Song, Ill get you a thin nket in the car, just in case you feel cold when you fall asleep. As soon as Song Yunjia heard what Gu Changles maid said, she became furious right away. However, she wasnt able to argue, so she rushed back to her bedroom on the second floor. In fact, Gu Changle suffered severe fatigue. Since being pregnant, this kind of fatigue had been increasingly serious. She had always been weak. Since getting pregnant, her body had been even more tired. She got used to taking a nap after lunch. Because if she hadnt nap for a while at noon, she would have felt very tired the entire afternoon. Returning to the bedroom, Song Yunjia felt that her anger was yet to dispel. She originally nned to humiliate Gu Changle when she arrived. Unexpectedly, Gu Changle embarrassed her in the Champs-Elysea. She felt extremely disgusted with Gu Changle. She sat in front of the dresser in the room. Looking at herself in the mirror, she believed both her appearance and temperament were better than Gu Changle. But Gu Changle was Shao Tianzes favorite. She wasnt. As his new love, she had no bargaining chips to gamble with Gu Changle. Holding theb in her hand, shebed her long hair in front of the mirror, wanting to calm down as soon as possible. Since now Gu Changle hade over, Song Yunjia had to show that she was friendly with Gu Changle when Shao Tianze got here tonight. Gu Changle also intended to do so. Because someone had called Shao Tianze, Gu Changle knew what time Shao Tianze woulde. Hearing footsteps at the door, Gu Changle opened her eyes. She recognized it was Shao Tianze, but she did not walk up to hug and kiss him. Instead, covered by a thin nket on the couch, she kept her eyes closed, pretending to have fallen asleep. Chapter 356 - The Fight Between Women

Chapter 356 The Fight Between Women

Shao Tianze saw a woman lying on the sofa in the living room as soon as he entered. He was still thinking about who the woman was. However, it urred to him that Gu Changle woulde and have dinner with them this afternoon. There would be no one else since Gu Changle woulde. Shao Tianze frowned and handed the briefcase in his hand to the servant who came to pick it up. Then he walked towards Gu Changle. Gu Changle was lying on the sofa, breathing smoothly and looking tired. Looking at her, Shao Tianze couldnt help reaching out and touching her cheek gently, for he had not seen her sleeping appearance like this for a long time. Gu Changle seemed to be a light sleeper. After the cheek was touched, she was shocked and frowned slightly. After blinking eyes, she woke up slowly. Shao Tianze didnt take his hand back until he saw her wake up. Tianze.... She sat up from the sofa when she saw Shao Tianze was beside her. She was somewhat happy, When did youe back? How was your work today? On the face, there was no longer anger resulted from the quarrel with him yesterday. Instead, there were great concerns. She stretched out her hand, helped him unfasten his tie gently, let him sit on the sofa where she was sitting, and apologized to him, I was wrong yesterday, and I shouldnt have quarreled with you. I thought you were in the study, so I came to apologize to you, but after that, I found that you werent there. There was noint in her words, but it could make people feel her grievance. Shao Tianze looked at her gentle appearance and felt a slight movement in his heart. He used to go to the study to calm down after quarreling with her, and then he would take the initiative to apologize to her after his anger was gone. But this time, instead of looking for her or apologizing to her, he came directly to Song Yunjia. He was somewhat guilty in mind. After untied his tie, Gu Changle reminded him, You must be tired today. Hurry up and take a bath, thene down to have a meal. Yunjia is in the bedroom. Where is the servant? I want to ask her to run a bath for you. Song Yunjia had already told the servants in the vi not to worry about Gu Changle. After she went into the bedroom to rest, there was not even a servant in the living room. If Gu Changle had not expected it and brought Shuang from home, she would have been sessfully embarrassed by Song Yunjia aftering to the Champs-Elysea this time. Seeing that there was not a servant in the living room, Gu Changle got up from the sofa and walked forward, Ill run a bath for you. She had taken two steps before she remembered something. She turned back and asked Shao Tianze, I donte here often. Tianze, where is the bathroom? Shao Tianze looked at the tea table. He found that the tea-table beside him was clean, even without a cup of in boiled water. A sullen look showed in his eyes. He stood up and said, You neednt worry about the bathwater. Ill take a bath ande out. Dont you want me to run it for you? Gu Changle was still not at ease. But Shao Tianze smiled slightly and told her, You sit here for a while, and we will go back after dinner. Hearing this sentence, Gu Changle showed a twinkle in her eyes. She nodded vigorously and was very happy. Shao Tianze turned around and went upstairs, with dissatisfaction rosing from the bottom of his heart for Song Yunjia. In the living room, Gu Changle, however, slightly rxed her eyebrows and gave a twitch at corners of her mouth after Shao Tianze left. She didnt know if she should say Song Yunjia was stupid. She had already made a friendly gesture with Song Yunjia, but Song Yunjia still embarrassed her on such small details. Gu Changle was not wee since she came here. She didnt care at all even if no servant came to greet her. Anyway, it was good to her. She just wanted to let Shao Tianze know how Song Yunjia responded to her amity. Now that Shao Tianze had seen it, would he have more or less negative feelings towards Song Yunjia? She waited in the living room at ease for Shao Tianze toe out of the bath. Originally, Shao Tianze bathed in the bathroom connected to Song Yunjias bedroom in the Champs-Elysea several times. But this time, he chose a separate bathroom. It was only after he had taken a bath did Song Yunjia know that he hade back. She hurriedly came out of the bedroom to find him. Seeing that he had taken a bath and changed his clothes, she felt a little strange, Have you finished bathing? He used to always bathe in the bathroom in her bedroom. Why did he bathe in another bathroom this time? Although Shao Tianze was dissatisfied with her in his heart, he did not show any anger on the face. He just said lightly, I heard you were resting in the bedroom, so I went to take a bath in another bathroom because I didnt want to disturb you. Hearing what he said, Song Yunjia followed his words and continued, I slept for a while because sometimes I still felt sick after staying in the snowst time, and I felt sick this afternoon. After saying that, she smiled. Shao Tianze told her, If you feel bad all the time, go to the hospital. Well, by the way, the dinner is already prepared, and since you have taken a bath, lets go to dinner. Shao Tianze did not refuse. Seeing that he did not refuse, Song Yunjia stepped forward and took his arm affectionately. Shao Tianze felt that she took his arm. After bowing his head slightly, he saw her hand wrapped around his arm, slightly raising his eyebrows. But Song Yunjia did not notice this detail. Shao Tianze raised his hand and gently pushed her hand. At this time, Song Yunjia discovered something was wrong. She turned to look at him curiously, Whats wrong? Go to dinner. Shao Tianze did not exin to her but went directly downstairs. Song Yunjia could not get an exnation from Shao Tianze. After he left, she slightly twisted her eyebrows and wondered why his attitude suddenly changed. While Gu Changle saw that Shao Tianze and Song Yunjia did note down together, she already knew that there had been a small contradiction between the two. When Gu Changle saw Shao Tianzeing down the stairs, she greeted him, took him by the arm, and led him to the restaurant, Lets go. I can smell the fragrance of the dinner in the dining room. Yunjia has prepared a delicious dinner. Song Yunjia saw Gu Changles arm holding Shao Tianze from behind and felt that all herself was going to explode. After calming down, she followed up, Tianze, I know you dont like meat dishes very much, so I let the kitchen prepare vegetarian ones. At this point, Shao Tianze and Gu Changle opened the door of the restaurant gently. There were a dozen dishes, besides, fruit tters and even dessert, on the long table of the Champs-Elyseas dining room. The long table was set through the dining room, with silver candlesticks in the middle and at both ends. The servant was lighting the candle on the candlestick. Seeing that Shao Tianze and Gu Changle came in, the servant stopped her movements and greeted him politely, Mr. Shao. Shao Tianze nodded, expecting servants to greet Gu Changle next, but the two ones in the kitchen all greeted Song Yunjia. Shao Tianze had already displeasure in his eyes. After taking his seat, he let servants go out first. Looking around, the dishes on the table were indeed very rich. However, all these rich dishes made Gu Changle wrinkle her eyebrows. Seeing this, Shao Tianze asked, Are these your favorite dishes? The expression on Gu Changles face was somewhat embarrassed, but it onlysted for a moment and immediately faded away. Instead, she turned to Shao Tianze and smiled, These dishes were borately prepared by Yunjia. How could I not like them? Gu Changle said, looking at Song Yunjia. And she said with the focus on the word borately, as if to point out something. Song Yunjia could hear the meaning of Gu Changles words. She just didnt think that Gu Changle didnt say anything else after seeing the dishes she didnt like on the table. Instead, she picked up her chopsticks and said, Since dinner is so rich, Ill start first. Judging from the long table, they were indeed very rich dishes. And they were all carefully chosen and did not cater to the taste of Gu Changle. What else could it be but deliberate at such a degree? Shao Tianze did not stop Gu Changle when he saw her stretching chopsticks into the te. He just looked at Gu Changle and wanted to see which dish she could hold with her chopsticks. As a result, Gu Changle held out her chopsticks and paused on several nearby dishes before hesitating to nip a mushroom on one te. Shao Tianze asked her, Do you like mushrooms recently? Just change my taste. After saying that, she ate the mushroom. However, she did not like mushrooms all the time. She wanted to vomit at the moment when the mushroom was eaten. Her eyesight stopped slightly on Song Yunjias somewhat annoyed face. It was found that Song Yunjia was also seeing her with rapt attention. Good. Song Yunjia must want to see what kind of reaction she would have after eating the food she didnt like. She must also be very nervous about her reaction after eating the mushroom. If she had vomited it out on the spot, it would have definitely spoiled Shao Tianzes mood. If she had swallowed it, Song Yunjia would have been happy to see her embarrassment. After thinking, she endured and swallowed the mushroom. Then she turned to Shao Tianze and smiled, The servants at Yunjias vi had good cooking skills, and the food tastes delicious. Shao Tianze had never touched the chopsticks at hand. When he saw her swallow the mushroom and praised the servants of the Champs-Elysea for their good cooking, Atst, Shao Tianze could not help but raise his hand, grabbed the chopsticks in Gu Changles hand, and threw them at the table. Then he took Gu Changle to his feet and said, Lets go home. Originally, Song Yunjia was very proud. But after seeing such a move by Shao Tianze, she immediately lost her mind. Gu Changle held Shao Tianzes hand and said worriedly, How do you want to leave at dinner? Shao Tianze turned to look at the dishes on the table, None of these dishes are your favorite. Why are you still leaving here? Gu Changle could not say a word, but she gave Song Yunjia a sympathetic look and spoke for her, Yunjia must do this for not knowing my taste. She seeds. Shao Tianze took a deep look at Song Yunjia and turned to take Gu Changle towards the door. Although Gu Changle said something to prevent him from leaving, When leaving, she gave Song Yunjia a sinister smile. Chapter 357 - The Competition

Chapter 357 The Competition

This dinner was just a small warning to Song Yunjia. Song Yunjia was jealous for a moment after watching Shao Tianze take Gu Changle away. Then, she clenched her fists tightly. The servant Wenwen watched Song Yunjias face became cold. Then, the servant quietly backed away and left the room. ... The Rose Garden. Song Yunxuan had finished washing. Miaomiao, next to Song Yunxuan, also had washed and be sweet-smelling. Wearing pink pajamas, she was ying her Super Dofile doll. It was an expensive doll. Chu Mochen gave her as a present when they came back home. Before, Chu Mochen hadnt known what kind of gift this little girl would like. Miaomiao was born in the Gu Family, and she shouldntck beautiful clothes, jewelry, and toys. However, Gu Changle didnt have much time to take care of her after Gu Changges death. Gu Changle had never thought of giving Miaomiao a gift to make her happy even in festivals. Now, Chu Mochen gave her a present. He was the second to give her a gift after Song Yunxuan. The present was a girl doll with beautiful light purple eyes and long maroon curly hair. The toy wore a princess dress, worth several thousand yuan. It was an ancient Auropean noble style dress, delicately made, whose every detail was perfect. From the quality of the doll to the clothes showed Chu Mochens deliberation when he was picking the gift. Song Yunxuan had nned to see the dolls clothes with Miaomiao after washing. However, when she was about to go, she heard someone knock gently on the door. She opened the door. The housekeeper was holding a wireless phone outside, Miss Song, it is from there. It was said they would have dinner together tonight. She bent her lips, took the phone, and leaned against the door frame. She listened leisurely, What happened there? Incidents could happen even during dinner. How interesting they were. There came a female voice, which appeared very clear in the earpiece, Song Yunjia asked me to make dishes that Gu Changle didnt like to eat. And Shao Tianze took Gu Changle away after seeing the dishes. Song Yunxuan sighed slightly and evilly bent her lips, Is this all she can do? She had sent a spy to the Champs-Elysea. So, she could know Song Yunjias every movement. She had already known that Gu Changle would go there for dinner tonight and believed that something interesting would happen since the three of them got together for dinner. As expected, Song Yunjia and Gu Changle had apetition over the table. It seemed that my elder sister lost thepetition. Miss Song, what can I do for you? Song Yunjias voice was gentle, Just stay in the Champs-Elysea. Do your job as usual. OK, Miss Song. After hanging up the phone, she thought for a while with the wireless telephone in her hand. Then, she handed it to the housekeeper. The housekeeper took the wireless phone and made sure that Song Yunxuan had no other orders before she left with the wireless telephone. Song Yunxuan closed the door. Miaomiaos voice came from behind, Sister Yunxuan,e here. Does the princesss dress look good? Song Yunxuan turned around and looked at Miaomiaos smiling face tenderly. Then, she saw the doll in Miaomiaos hand. The doll wore a long blue dress with small embroidery on it, beautiful and delicate. Miaomiao has good taste. The little princes dress looks perfect. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Miaomiaoughed contentedly. Sister,e over and y with me. Miaomiao reached out her hand to Song Yunxuan. Seeing that, Song Yunxuan bent her lips and walked towards Miaomiao. This night was destined to be a sleepless night for Song Yunjia. The dinner should have been an excellent opportunity for Gu Changle to see her status clearly. However, Song Yunjias n had failed now. Shao Tianze left with Gu Changle. She had thought that she could persuade Shao Tianze to stay after dinner and show off to Gu Changle. The result turned out to be so much different from what she had imagined. She began to re-n how she could save her image in Shao Tianzes heart. Everything went on smoothly on Song Yunxuans side. She had already started to deal with the procedures of going abroad for Miaomiao and Gu Yi. After everything was handled quickly in the WS, Song Yunxuan got the childrens tickets to the WS. The night before the childrens departure. She took Gu Yi and Miaomiao to a Jepanese restaurant for dinner. Song Yunxuan had prepared, so when they entered the restaurant, Miaomiao felt strange and asked her, Why are there no people in the restaurant? Gu Yi turned to look around. Holding Gu Yi in her left hand and Miaomiao in her right hand, Song Yunxuan smiled and replied, Because I knew our beautiful Miaomiao wasing to eat, I have chartered the whole restaurant. Miaomiaos eyes lighted up. Even Gu Yi, who had never had any expression, looked at Song Yunxuan thoughtfully at this time. Gu Yi always thought more than Miaomiao. They sat on the tatami in the restaurant. When Miaomiao was distracted, Gu Yi whispered to Song Yunxuan, Do you have any ns recently? Song Yunxuan turned to look at him confusedly. She didnt understand why the reticent child asked this. Gu Yi stared at her face, wanting to see the emotion from her face and eyes. Song Yunxuan thought for a moment and asked, Which n are you referring to? She was the leader of the Song enterprise. She was weaving a of revenge secretly. She made a lot of ns every day. Gu Yi needed to point out the n clearly, and then she could exin. The n about Miaomiao and me. Hearing his solemn words, Song Yunxuan couldnt help but gently smile, Are you guessing my ns all the time? My sister and I live in your house, but we have no rtionship with you. Naturally, I pay close attention to you. Song Yunxuan heard this exnation and felt he was a little cute. She reached out and rubbed Gu Yis hair gently. Usually, Gu Yi would choose to avoid it, but he didnt expect this time when Song Yunxuan reached over. So, he had to ept it. Song Yunxuan always thought that Gu Yi was adorable. He knew everything clearly in his heart. However, he didnt say anything and hid them in his heart. He didnt say them, not because he didnt care about them, but because no one would help him even he said them out. As a result, he became reticent gradually. Song Yunxuan opened the menu. Seeing that Miaomiao was also flipping the menu page by page, Song Yunxuan asked, What do you want? Sakura Sushi. Anything else? Salmon sashimi. What else? Eel rice ball. Miaomiao seemed to be familiar with the dishes here. When Song Yunxuan asked her what she wanted to eat, she answered smoothly. And these were all dishes with a good reputation in this Jepanese restaurant. Just order what you want. A young girl wearing a traditional Jepanese kimono sat on her knees smilingly. She opened the paper door of the box. Then, she came in and asked if they wanted to order. Song Yunxuan showed her the names of the dishes and turned to ask Gu Yi, What do you want to eat? Same as Miaomiaos. OK. All dishes are double. The waitress nodded to show her understanding before left with one of the menus. Miaomiao felt a little bored. After observing the decoration of the box, she asked Song Yunxuan, Why didnt Unclee this time? Do you mean Uncle Chu? She asked her. Miaomiao nodded naturally, Of course I mean Uncle Chu. Sister Yunxuan, havent you been with Uncle Chu all the time? Song Yunxuan rubbed Miaomiaos hair with her fingers and said, Uncle Chu has important business affairs today, so he couldnt be with you. What important business? When will it be done? Thats Uncle Chus secret, and I didnt ask. Song Yunxuan wanted to fool the children in front of her. Now this child had a much better rtionship with Chu Mochen. She even thought about Chu Mochen at dinnertime. Song Yunxuan was a little jealous. Sister Yunxuan, please call Uncle Chu and ask if he coulde. If he can, we can eat with him. Song Yunxuan thought for a while, and then Chu Mochens eating habits appeared in her mind. Chu Mochen had never been a person who liked to eat Jepanese cuisine. She believed he would definitely refuse the invitation to eat in a sushi restaurant. Song Yunxuan did not call immediately. Miaomiao couldnt help but reach over and gently tug at her clothes. Song Yunxuan felt the tug and see Miaomiaos begging. She became soft-hearted and took out her phone to call Chu Mochen. After several ringing sounds, Chu Mochen answered the phone and coughed. Song Yunxuan asked, What are you doing? Whats the matter? The two asked questions at the same time, and then fell silent at the same time. Then, Chu Mochen asked again, Whats the matter? Nothing serious. Just a small question. Say it. His euphonic voice came from the end of the phone. Song Yunxuan then said, Miaomiao, Yi, and I are now in Nakata Restaurant. Would you like toe? Are you inviting me? Song Yunxuan turned to look at Miaomiao before saying, Not me. Miaomiao likes the gift you gave, so let me invite you to have a meal together. Wait a while. Song Yunxuan was curious, Where are you? In the meeting room. He said that distinctly. However, Song Yunxuan paused a little before speaking, You dont have toe over if you are busy. Miaomiao is stubborn and wilful, begging me to invite you. She always couldnt refuse Miaomiaos begging. However, she didnt think Chu Mochen had toe. Before she could get Chu Mochens answer, she found an excuse for him, If you are busy, you dont have.... I wille. His sentence interrupted what Song Yunxuan was going to say. Chapter 358 - Lose the Baby

Chapter 358 Lose the Baby

Thest time Chu Mochen entered her bathroom, Song Yunxuan found that he treated her more gently and softly. He was not as stubborn as before. She felt a little strange but didnt think deeply. Now she rethought about this but still couldnt find the answer immediately. Chu Mochen liked Gu Changge and liked her. He liked the small simrity between her and Gu Changge. He had wanted to prison her, stopping her from going higher before. Now, he seemed to consider her thoughts and positions in everything. Why? Is it just because she was carrying his baby? However, this was a deception. It was just a deception that made Chu Mochen believe her temporarily and didnt disturb her. Thinking about this, she sighed slightly. Soon after they ordered, the waitress served in the Jepanese restaurant. Salmon sashimi was beautifully ced on the te, surrounded by decorative vegetables, looking delicious. Miaomiao picked up the sashimi with chopsticks. Next to her, Gu Yi also began to eat at the table. Seeing the two kids enjoy their meal, she started to take care of them, pouring drinks for them. After eating a piece of the sashimi, Miaomiao thought of Chu Mochen and turned to ask Song Yunxuan, When will Uncle Chue? He wille after finishing his work. I want to wait for him. Good girl. We can eat first. We will order other delicious food if Mochenes. Hearing what she said, Miaomiao nodded. They were happy and cheerful in this Jepanese restaurant. Tension had been full of the Champs-Elysea for days. The spy in the Champs-Elysea called Song Yunxuan when she was eating. The spy said that Song Yunjia had been very irritable recently. Song Yunjia went to visit Shao Tianze several times. However, Shao Tianze refused to meet her. Hearing that, Song Yunxuan smiled and left the table. She signaled Miaomiao and Gu Yi to continue eating and that she was going to deal with this call. She went to sit on the tatami next to the paper door and said, My elder sister is always impatient. She shouldnt have urgently done this kind of thing. What should she do in Miss Songs opinion? Find an opportunity to suggest to my elder sister who is not willing to yield that it is not useful to meet Shao Tianze now. She should ask Gu Changle for help if she wants to improve her present situation. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, the person over the phone suddenly realized, Miss Song, you are resourceful. Go ahead. Tell me when there is news. After hanging up the phone, she remained silent for some time at the door. Then, she called Shao Xue. Shao Xue seemed to be about to call her. After picking up the phone, Shao Xue immediately said, I was about to call you. Whats up? Thest time when Gu Changle talked with Jiang Minjing in the room, she drove me out. Before I left, I put a recording pen in her room. Song Yunxuan frowned slightly, Its been a long time. Why do you tell me sote? There was a trace of iprehension in her voice. Shao Xue also felt sorry, I identally sprinkled water when I took the recorder back, and the audio file inside was garbled. I just found someone to fix it. What did they say? Gu Changle is going to lose her baby. Song Yunxuan was not surprised when hearing this. After the operation, Gu Changles body was not suitable for having a baby. The baby stayed in her belly for several months, with which Gu Changle should be content. God at least let her feel the feeling of being a mother. Ill send the audio to you. OK. Song Yunxuan received the audio file two minutes after the end of the call. She turned down the volume of the phone and then stuck the phone to her ear to listen to the audio context. As she listened, there was a slight satire appearing on her face. It is as expected. Gu Changles action was almost what she expected. After learning that she couldnt keep the child in her stomach any long, Gu Changle chose to do so. Song Yunxuan thought about the recording and the conversation with the spy in the Champs-Elysea. She felt that the n was going very smoothly. It was probable that Song Yunjia was about to lose in this womens battle soon. She cant do anything about it. Gu Changle was not a person to be taken advantage of with ease. The paper door next to her was pushed open. Chu Mochen appeared in front of her. He seems to hear what she just said, looking at her and asking, What is as expected? Trivial matters. She skated over it. Then, she stood up and took Chu Mochens hand, Since you are here, eat with us. The salmon sashimi tastes good. She pulled Chu Mochen to the front of the table and showed him the dishes on the table. She picked up a piece of sashimi and delivered it to his mouth, Have a try. Seeing her tender smile, Chu Mochen opened his thin lips and ate the sashimi. Gu Yi was a little embarrassed. However, looking at Song Yunxuan and Chu Mochen, Miaomiao asked innocently, Are Sister Yunxuan and Uncle Chu husband and wife? Yes. Chu Mochen hadnt spoken yet. Song Yunxuan admitted it with no bother. Chu Mochen was startled a little and turned to look at Song Yunxuan confusedly. I thought you would not admit it. I am neen years old this year. Hearing her saying her age, Chu Mochen said with a smile, Well, its time for a wedding. As soon as the topic went to the wedding ceremony, Song Yunxuan immediately changed it, Miaomiao, have a look at the menu. Do you want to add anything delicious? I have finished my Sakura Sushi. Would you like some sushi in other vors? Yes. To avoid Chu Mochens previous topic, Song Yunxuan walked towards Miaomiao and held her quietly, looking at the menu together. Chu Mochen had nned to discuss the wedding with her. Seeing what she had done, he also knew that she was deliberately avoiding this topic. So, he didnt continue to talk. Anyway, he had time to discuss marriage with her. It was inappropriate now since the two kids were here. The dinner went on smoothly and cheerfully, but Gu Yi felt a little strange. Song Yunxuan and Chu Mochen were a couple, but she was avoiding sitting with Chu Mochen. She had been holding and talking to Miaomiao. Gu Yi didnt know which topic Song Yunxuan was avoiding. Although Gu Yi was puzzled, he didnt think deeply, nor did he mean to know. After Gu Yi and Miaomiao were full, Chu Mochen proposed to send two children back to have a good rest. After all, these two children would go to the WS across the ocean tomorrow. They would be exhausted after such a long journey. It was better to home and rest early. Song Yunxuan did not object. On the way home, Song Yunxuan exhorted Miaomiao and Gu Yi in the car. Study hard and be obedient to nannies, OK? Gu Yi did not speak and looked out the window as if he was not listening to Song Yunxuan at all. Song Yunxuan knew her little sons temperament and character, and she didnt worry about him. Although the child seemed to listen to nothing, he had put what she had said in his mind. Miaomiao always had more problems. After hearing that she was going to the WS, she looked like she was going to cry. Why do you send me away? I have always been well-behaved. Seeing her little girl was about to cry, Song Yunxuan felt sorry. She raised her hand to rub Miaomiaos hair and exined, Because the WS is safer. Many bad guys in Yuncheng want to hurt you and your brother now. I can stay at home without going anywhere. But I want Miaomiao to study, to see the outside world, and to y with other children. Do you like ying with other children? Song Yunxuan looked at Miaomiao. It was apparent that Miaomiao was torn by conflicting thoughts. She liked to y with other children, but she didnt want to leave Song Yunxuan. She frowned and thought over there. Song Yunxuan picked Miaomiao up and let her sit on herp, Well, good girl, I wont let you stay abroad for too long. When everything here settles down, Ill bring you back. Miaomiao listened to Song Yunxuans promise. She pursed her lips and said with the grievance, Dad said so thest time when he sent us away. The smile on Song Yunxuans face froze slightly. Then, she made a promise in front of Miaomiao, I am totally different from your father. If I say it, I will do it. She was different from Shao Tianze, who was a bastard. She always kept her promise. She was unlike Shao Tianze, holding so many mean and dark thoughts. He even abandoned his children. Miaomiao knew that she couldnt change Song Yunxuans decision anymore, even if she continued begging. However, she couldnt help but feel sad and embraced Song Yunxuans neck, crying at her. The childs body was soft. Because they were about to part, the crying body was shaking. Song Yunxuan felt distressed but wouldnt change her mind. Miaomiaos eyes were red from crying. Song Yunxuan took her back to the room andforted her for a while to calm her down. She stayed in Miaomiaos room and watched Miaomiao fall asleep. Then, she returned to her bedroom to prepare her next days outfit. Chu Mochen hadnt left yet. He was waiting for her in her bedroom. Seeing her entering the bedroom and walking directly to the closet, Chu Mochen asked, Miaomiao cried so badly. Are you willing to send her to the WS? While taking the clothes out of the closet and putting them on the bed to match, Song Yunxuan talked to him, I wont gain anything if I abandon nothing. What will you gain even if you send Miaomiao to the WS? Chu Mochen sat on the bed and looked at her. Being stared at, Song Yunxuan didnt stop picking her clothes. I can get the safety of these two children, She answered firmly. After saying that, she raised her eyes slightly and asked Chu Mochen, Do you think I am right? I thought you wanted to get something more beneficial to you. Holding a white shirt in her hand, Song Yunxuan blinked her eyes after hearing Chu Mochens words and said, Maybe I will get something more beneficial. But the safety of these two children is currently the best thing for me. Chu Mochen did not raise any questions about her answer. Watching her moving around, Chu Mochen asked his next question, Why dont you want to marry me? Only if you marry me can the child in your belly be legitimate. Chapter 359 - For The Child

Chapter 359 For The Child

Chu Mochens question made Song Yunxuan slightly stunned. Then, Song Yunxuan smiled slightly and replied, I dont think its the right time to get married. Chu Mochen took Song Yunxuans finger, pulling her in front of him. Raising his hand, Chu Mochen gently pinched Song Yunxuans chin, so that Song Yunxuan couldnt escape his eyes. Chu Mochen said, Whats wrong? You have been pregnant for over four months. Your belly is about to grow bigger. Chu Mochen reached out to touch Song Yunxuans belly. However, Song Yunxuan immediately grabbed Chu Mochens wrist, a little nervous. Chu Mochen saw anxiety in her eyes. He frowned slightly, Whats the matter? No, nothing. She replied perfunctorily. In fact, Song Yunxuan was quite clear in her mind. Her belly should grow gradually after more than four months of pregnancy. However, Song Yunxuans belly was still t. It seemed that a fake show was about to be yed soon, otherwise, her fake pregnancy would be revealed by herself. After all, it would not have been convincing if her belly had not been big. Others would also begin to suspect. Chu Mochen raised his lips as his wrist was held. He looked at Song Yunxuan with a pair of eyes that looked like deep water. Chu Mochen said casually, I thought your belly would grow up quickly. Why is it still so t? Song Yunxuan pursed her lips, Im slim. Besides, some pregnant womens bellies are not big so that people cant tell. Song Yunxuan hoped that her exnation could convince Chu Mochen. After all, there were often reports in the entertainment industry that female celebrities bellies were not big, even if they were seven-month pregnant. Song Yunxuan thought that she probably could cover this w by an exnation of being too thin. Hearing this, Chu Mochen nodded, Probably. Song Yunxuan felt relieved as she found that Chu Mochen believed it. Chu Mochen removed the fingers which were holding her small chin. He pulled Song Yunxuan into his arms, letting her sit on hisp. Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes. She reminded Chu Mochen, I havent had my clothes picked yet. Let me hold you for a while. I want to hold you right now. Song Yunxuan did not resist or struggle. She let him hold herself. Song Yunxuan hadnt done anything intimate with Chu Mochen for a long time. The most peculiar thing was that Chu Mochen did not have the habit of going to ces like nightclubs. Chu Mochen held Song Yunxuans waist with one hand and held Song Yunxuans right hand with the other hand. His finger slightly touched Song Yunxuans ring finger. Then, Chu Mochen discovered that Song Yunxuan didnt have the ring he gave her on her right ring finger. Why dont you wear the ring? Because I went out today, and I was afraid to lose it. I put the ring in the drawer at the head of the bed, She exined. Actually, Song Yunxuan hadnt worn it often since she took it offst time. The diamond on the ring was very dazzling. Song Yunxuan would think of Chu Mochen whenever she saw the diamond on it. Song Yunxuan would be distracted as she thought of him. Then Song Yunxuan touched her belly. In Song Yunxuans heart, she had a secret expectation. She was looking forward to having a baby with Chu Mochen. If Song Yunxuan had given Chu Mochen a baby, Song Yunxuan could have thought that she had done other things on the road to revenge. However, from the beginning of her fake pregnancy, Song Yunxuan was destined not to be pregnant within a short time. In addition, Chu Mochen also paid attention to her health. He didnt do anything intimate with Song Yunxuan after she became pregnant. Bring the ring over. Chu Mochen let her go. Being ordered to do so, Song Yunxuan paused for a while. Then she went to open the drawer at the head of the bed and took out the delicate light gray jewelry box. The jewelry box was held by Song Yunxuans hands. Chu Mochen reached out to take the jewelry box from her. Then, Chu Mochen opened the jewelry box and took out the ring. Chu Mochen reached out to take Song Yunxuans right hand. He gently put the expensive diamond ring on Song Yunxuans finger, Dont take it off if you dont do anything else. Okay, She responded. Chu Mochen looked at her beautiful face under themp. He was touched slightly. He pulled Song Yunxuan in his arms to let her sit on hisps. Chu Mochen mped Song Yunxuans small chin. He sent his lips on hers. His affectionate kiss was with a heart stuttering tenderness. Chu Mochen held Song Yunxuans waist with his fingers and took her into his arms. Chu Mochen deepened the kiss, making Song Yunxuan feel the sweetness rising from her heart. Song Yunxuan felt that the clothes on her shoulders were gently pulled. However, Song Yunxuan did not stop Chu Mochens movements by making the excuse of pregnancy. Instead, Song Yunxuan stayed at Chu Mochens arms, quietly waiting for his next move. Her gentle performance made Chu Mochen unable to stop. Chu Mochen couldnt help it even though he knew that he shouldnt do it. Chu Mochen didnt stop his movements until he pressed Song Yunxuan on the bed, who was gasping. Song Yunxuan was lying on the bed. Her hair was spread on the pillow. Her fair skin looked very beautiful, as if it was faintly reflected under themp. Seeing her lips that had be reddish because of kissing, hearing her quick breath when she was let go, Chu Mochen felt that the blood in his body was gradually boiling. It was at this time that Song Yunxuan took the initiative to reach out her hand and unbutton Chu Mochens shirt. Song Yunxuans cheeks were flushed. Her breath had notpletely slowed down. Her fingers trembling slightly, Song Yunxuan unbuttoned Chu Mochens shirt urately. Chu Mochen felt that his breath became heavy, How many months are you pregnant now? Dont you know it? Its almost five months. Song Yunxuan slightly raised her lips. She looked at Chu Mochen, The doctor said that I could do it with you in five months. Hearing this, Chu Mochen reached out to grab Song Yunxuans wrist, which was unbuttoning his shirt, Its not the time yet. We should hold on. Can you hold it on? Song Yunxuan asked him with bright eyes. Chu Mochen grabbed Song Yunxuans wrist and pressed it against the top of her head. He leaned over and kissed her neck. Then he said, I can. Song Yunxuans eyes dimmed slightly. Chu Mochen cherished Song Yunxuan so much because of the child in her stomach. Chu Mochen still had so much hope and expectation for this child. It was just a pity that this child was just a hoax. Even if Chu Mochen could hang in there because he valued this child, this child would never be born as he expected. Chu Mochen left her and turned to sleep next to her. Song Yunxuan touched the side of her neck that Chu Mochen had kissed. Then she turned over. Just turning over, Song Yunxuan was caught by Chu Mochen, and then she was pulled into his arms to be hugged. Chu Mochen whispered in Song Yunxuans ear, You mustpensate me after you give birth. The ambiguity in words made Song Yunxuan feel a little warm in her heart. Song Yunxuan didnt say anything. She was just considering when she could finish the n. Baoli Media had sessfully signed the contract. Shao Tianze also received news that Baoli Media had signed a contract to be acquired by the Song enterprise. The Commercial Daily in Yuncheng reported the news in thergest section, that Baoli Media was sessfully acquired. While eating breakfast, Song Yunjia saw the photos of Song Yunxuan in the business newspaper when she signed the contract. She couldnt help frowning and closed the newspaper vigorously. Song Yunxuan, the bitch, actually used me. Thinking about it, Song Yunjia felt that she could not stand this. She immediately called Zhao Yang, who had passed the message. Zhao Yang received the call from Song Yunjia. He was also a little helpless, Now it seems to be a trap, but it looked like a good opportunity at that time. Zhao Yang did not expect to be counted like this. Zhao Yang had nothing to say about Song Yunjias call with a critical attitude. Uncle Zhao, Yunxuan likes ying tricks. When you watch her, you should tell whether the news is true before you tell me. Tianze has a problem with me because of this thing. Hearing that, Zhao Yang couldnt help worrying about her. He asked, How have you been with Tianze recently? What else? Last night, when we were having dinner, Gu Changle came to y tricks again. Tianze went back to the Shao Family to sleep. Song Yunjia felt upset as she talked. Shao Tianze had already tilted his priorities to Song Yunjias side. However, Gu Changle took the advantage back. Song Yunjia could not ept it when she thought of this. But she had no way but to say, Gu Changle still knows more about Tianze than I do. Yunjia, dont be discouraged. After all, Tianze still has feelings for you. Zhao Yang was not sure whether Song Yunjia could seed. He only knew that the Song Family would have dramatic changes once Song Yunjia seeded. Song Yunjia didnt say much to Zhao Yang. After hanging up, she considered how to maintain the rtionship with Shao Tianze. Gu Changle, at the Shao Family, also kept thinking about how to get rid of Song Yunxuanpletely. It was before noon that Song Yunjia called Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze hesitated for a while before he picked up the phone, Is there a problem? It was my faultst night. I let them prepare so many dishes while I dont know Changles taste. How about you and Changleing over for another dinner tonight? I will apologize to her. Shao Tianze refused coldly, Not necessarily, Change is pregnant now. It is inconvenient for her to run around. Its better for her to stay at home. Besides, the people at home know her taste best. As soon as Song Yunjia said this proposal, it was ruthlessly rejected by Shao Tianze. Song Yunjia looked a little stiff. If there is nothing else, I will hang up first. There will be a meeting soon. Well, thats all. Shao Tianzes attitude changed quickly, which made Song Yunjia unexpected. Holding the phone in the living room, Song Yunjia was stunned. It took her a long time to recover and put back the phone with a busy signal. Wenwen was just sending a sweet soup of red dates and lotus seeds. Wenwen saw Song Yunjia holding the phone for a long time. She asked Song Yunjia with confusion, Miss Song, whats wrong with you? Song Yunjia did not recover until she heard Wenwens question. Then she put the phone back. Song Yunjia had no one to confide in this temporary home. Only this servant named Wenwen made Song Yunjia have an eagerness to talk. Tianze changed his attitude suddenly. I dont know why. Wenwen heard Song Yunjias words. She said, Miss Song, you should get on well with Miss Gu. Its easy to get on well with her on the surface. Then you can go to the Shao Family now. Miss Gu will never drive you out. Song Yunjia frowned. She looked at Wenwen, You think she wont? Wenwen nodded, Miss Gu will definitely not blow you out as long as Mr. Shao is at home. Chapter 360 - Joining Hands with Me

Chapter 360 Joining Hands with Me

Song Yunjia, of course, heard Wenwens suggestion. When it was almost noon, Song Yunjia specially called Shao Tianzespany. It was an assistant in Shao Tianzes office who answered the phone. Is Chairman Shao there now? Chairman Shao has gone home. Then, Ill call his private phone. The assistant didnt figure out who was calling, while Song Yunjia had already got the news of Shao Tianze. Song Yunjia took a taxi to the Shao Family. The servants of the Shao Family had made trouble in the Champs-Elysea before, so they somewhat feared her. Therefore, no one stopped Song Yunjia when she entered the Shao Family. Shuang was a servant around Gu Changle, who was rtively valued by Gu Changle. Shuang had seen Song Yunjias attitude towards Gu Changlest time she went to the Champs-Elysea. Therefore, Shuang immediately went to tell Gu Changle as she saw Song Yunjiaing. Shao Tianze came back to dinner at noon. He was in the dining room with Gu Changle. Shuang knocked lightly on the door. Then seeing Shao Tianze present, she turned her attention to Gu Changle. Gu Changle saw Shuangs eyes, and she knew that something happened. She asked her, Whats wrong? There is a guest. Gu Changle put some food in Shao Tianzes bowl with chopsticks. She asked casually, Who is it? Its Miss Song Yunjia. Gu Changle paused for a while as she heard this name. Gu Changle somewhat saw Song Yunjia differently. Gu Changle didnt expect that Song Yunjia actually came here. Shao Tianze frowned slightly. He put down the bowl and chopsticks in his hand. He somewhat lost his appetite, Ill go and see. You can go on. Gu Changle saw Shao Tianze stand up. Then she also put down the chopsticks and stood up, Since Yunjiaes here, why dont we invite her to have lunch? I dont know what happened to her. We can talk about it while eating lunch. Gu Changle didnt express her jealousy or displeasure at all. Moreover, she immediately instructed the servant around her, Shuang, prepare a pair of tableware and add some rice and two dishes. Then invite Yunjia here. Shuang nodded and told the people in the kitchen. Then she went to greet Song Yunjia enthusiastically in the living room, Miss Song, Mr. Shao, and Miss Gu are having lunch. They invite you to dinner together. Song Yunjia nodded gently and followed. Shao Tianze did not stop Gu Changle when Gu Changle instructed the servant. Gu Changle also understood that Shao Tianze did not object to Song Yunjiaing here. Song Yunjia was brought to the living room by Shuang in a short while. A smile appeared on Song Yunjias face just as she saw Shao Tianze. However, Gu Changle felt a bit ironic in her hear after she saw Song Yunjias smile. Song Yunjia was so ambitious that she came up with such a trick. If Shao Tianze had not been at home, Gu Changle would have definitely embarrassed Song Yunjia. But now, Shao Tianze was at home, so Gu Changle could only treat Song Yunjia kindly on the surface. As soon as Song Yunjia came in, Gu Changle stood up and greeted her with a smile, I was really embarrassed yesterday. The dishes were not to my taste. So I went back first. Please never mind. Shao Tianze brought Gu Changle back with a cold face at that time. How could Song Yunjia not care about it? I dont know that you wille here, so we have already started our lunch. You can sit down with us and help yourself. I have notified them to add some dishes, Gu Changle said and turned to ask Shao Tianze, Tianze, I dont know what Yunjia likes to eat when Im with her. Therefore, can you tell me what she likes to eat? Gu Changle asked Shao Tianze. If Shao Tianze had answered it, it would have represented that Shao Tianze had a preference for Song Yunjia. Shao Tianze also knew this serious situation. He said, Yunjia, whats your preference? Song Yunjia felt a little disappointed as she was asked this question, but she quickly cheered up and answered, I dont have dietary restrictions, nor do I really prefer. Then, how about another steamed grouper and a dish of bamboo shoots? Ok. Gu Changle showed the utmost kindness. It seemed that she had sincerely epted Song Yunjia. But Song Yunjia was very annoyed to see Gu Changles hypocritical appearance. Gu Changle just liked to do charades, and she could do it so well every time. No wonder Gu Changge hadnt found that Gu Changle and her husband had been together for many years. Shao Tianze had the meal quietly. The two dishes added in the kitchen were delivered soon. It looked that Gu Changle had taken care of Song Yunjia well. Shao Tianze had almost finished the meal. He imed that there were some emergencies in thepany and left. Gu Changle saw that Shao Tianze was leaving. She got up from the dining table and sent Shao Tianze out as if she had been Shao Tianzes wife. Everyone in the family knew why Gu Changle did that. Song Yunjia just sent Shao Tianze out the door of the dining room. She didnt follow them to the outside. When Gu Changle sent Shao Tianze to the car, Shao Tianze lowered the window to remind Gu Changle, Dont go too far. The smile on Gu Changles face froze immediately. Gu Changle definitely knew that Shao Tianze was reminding her not to embarrass Song Yunjia. Although Gu Changle stiffened for a while, she quickly adjusted and nodded at him, Dont worry. Ill treat her well. Hearing this, Shao Tianze raised the window. Gu Changle watched the car go away. Nudging her fingers, she turned to go back to the dining room. Shao Tianze had gone away. There was no need for Song Yunjia and Gu Changle to y tricks. They went directly to the point. You dont stay in your Champs-Elysea. Why are you here now? Gu Changle was already full. The two dishes specially prepared for Song Yunjia had just been served. Gu Changle tipped the servant a wink as if she deliberately made Song Yunjia awkward. Then the maid had the dining table cleaned. The servant threw the two dishes added for Song Yunjia directly into the trash can. Song Yunjia saw their actions. She looked awkward as if she had been pped on her face. You came here to see Tianze, didnt you? Gu Changle saw her awkward expression. She raised her lips, continuing, Now that you have seen him, go back quickly. I seem to ept you on the surface, but you should know your identity. Dont alwayse to the Shao Family, nor can youe here casually. The Shao Family used to be Gu Changges. You were just under the fence. Now, without her, you feel like you are the owner of this family. You should ask outsiders. Who is Shao Tianzes wife, Gu Changge or Gu Changle? Gu Changles fatal weakness was that she had not been able to be with Shao Tianze aboveboard. Now Song Yunjias words just reopened Gu Changles wounds and sprinkled salt on it. Gu Changle twisted her eyebrows and looked at Song Yunjia with hatred, Its no use for you to say those. It doesnt matter whether others admit it. I dont care. What I need is Tianzes confession. Im very satisfied as long as Tianze admits my position in his heart. Tianze also admitted me. Song Yunjia was tit for tat. Gu Changle grabbed her fingers and looked at Song Yunjia, Its time for you to leave. Need I run you away? Do you have a problem with me? Yes, exactly. Gu Changle did not conceal her aversion to Song Yunjia. Song Yunjiaughed, Well, even if you dont like me, you have to be kind to me in front of Tianze, dont you? Gu Changle felt a bit painful in her belly after being annoyed by Song Yunjia. Gu Changle reached out her hand to cover her belly gently. Song Yunjia saw her movement andughed, You know your health status best. You cant have this baby. Its better for you to go to the hospital for an induction surgery early, or you may die for it. Of course, Gu Changle knew that Song Yunjia was irritating her on purpose. Though Gu Changle was angry, she also knew that Song Yunjias words were true. Gu Changle clenched her fingers so tightly that her nails were pinched into her flesh because of this fact. Song Yunjia finished and got up, Im a doctor. I know a little about your physical condition. Now Im telling you to inducebor early, which is also for your own good. I hope you can hear my advice. Gu Changle pursed her lips tightly. Song Yunjia sneered, Thank you for your hospitality for this lunch. I will go first. You should think about it yourself. Song Yunjia walked out of the dining room after she said that. Seeing Song Yunjias back, Gu Changle found that her belly was getting more painful. Shuang saw that Gu Changles face was not good. She hurried over and asked Gu Changle nervously, Miss Gu, whats the matter with you? Call Doctor Jiang, Gu Changle took a breath in pain, Quickly! Call Doctor Jiang. Shuang immediately called Doctor Jiang as she heard Gu Changles instructions. However, Gu Changle stretched out her hand to grab Shuangs clothes when Shuang was going out. Being caught, Shuang looked back at Gu Changle in doubt, Miss Gu, what else do you want me to do? Dont let others know. You should do it secretly.... Shuang knew that Gu Changle must have suffered a lot because Gu Changles face looked paler. Shuang was hurried to call Doctor Jiang. Dr. Jiang rushed here from her home after she received the call from the Shao Family. Seeing Gu Changlesplexion, Dr. Jiang felt chill. She immediately found an injection from the medicine box she brought to give Gu Changle an injection. It took a long time to calm Gu Changle down. Dr. Jiang saw Gu Changles ufortableness. She gently whispered in Gu Changles ear. Gu Changle frowned immediately. She drove Shuang out of the room. After Shuang went out, Jiang Minjing said, Miss Gu, you should take measures as soon as possible. This child may not be able to survive for three days. Gu Changle turned dreadfully pale. Gu Changle fell into silence. She felt a little upset. Seeing Gu Changles expression, Jiang Minjing knew that Gu Changle must be reluctant. She persuaded, Miss Gu, although you are very sad right now, you still have to consider your future. These words gave Gu Changle some inspiration in her eyes. I will arrange this within three days. Before that, Dr. Jiang, I hope you help me keep this child as much as you can. Jiang Minjing nodded. Then Dr. Jiang took out a small medicine bottle from the medicine cab, This is for inducingbor. After you take it for half an hour, you will havebor pains. It will not be long before it finishes. Gu Changle reached out to get the medicine Jiang Minjing handed over. She nodded, with a pale face, Thank you, Dr. Jiang. Chapter 361 - The Message Leaked out

Chapter 361 The Message Leaked out

The next day. Gu Yi and Miaomiao got up early. After havingbed Miaomiaos hair by herself, Song Yunxuan chose a red dress and dressed Miaomiao. It was a new dress, and Miaomiao also liked bright colors. After having worn that beautiful little red dress, Miaomiao did a twirl in front of the mirror and then turned to ask Song Yunxuan, This dress goes well with Christmas because they both have the colors red and white. Ill buy Miaomiao some better gifts at Christmas. Will youe and spend Christmas with me this year? Miaomiao asked her, holding her hand. Song Yunxuan crouched down and looked at her gently, Of course, Ille and apany Miaomiao on Christmas Day. Today, she would send Gu Yi and Miaomiao to the WS. She didnt expect the day toe. However, it was dangerous for Gu Yi and Miaomiao to continue staying in Yuncheng. The best way was to send them away from Yuncheng. After Miaomiao had got dressed, Song Yunxuan took her downstairs for breakfast. On the breakfast table was Miaomiaos favorite ham and cheese sandwich. Song Yunxuan picked up the sandwich from the white porcin te and handed it to Miaomiao, Have a taste of it. Miaomiao opened her mouth and took a bite of the sandwich between Song Yunxuans fingers. Then she chewed it in her mouth. Seeing Miaomiao enjoying the food, Song Yunxuan felt her heart melt. Is it yummy? Yes! Miaomiao looked at Song Yunxuan smilingly, I like eating everything cooked by sister Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan stroked Miaomiaos hair, and her eyes were soft, Miaomiao will stay with me in the future, and I will make delicious food for Miaomiao every day. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Miaomiao smiled and felt very happy. She asked a family servant to take care of Miaomiao at the table during breakfast because Gu Yi had still note down from upstairs. So she raised and went upstairs to Gu Yis room to check on him. Gu Yi had already got up and got washed. When Song Yunxuan entered, she found that Gu Yi was fixed his cor in front of the mirror. Gu Yi was wearing a white baseball uniform this time, which was different from his daily clothes in the Shao Family. He looked quite cute, vigorous, and athletic. Song Yunxuan looked at him at the door and slightly curled up her lips. She couldnt help admiring his son for being far more handsome than other boys. She felt that Gu Yi would surely be an elite when he grew up. And by then, he would make a great number of women crazy about him. It was just that she had to wait a long time for the day toe. But it didnt matter because she was still alive. Though she could only live as a woman named Song Yunxuan, yet it was enough. As long as she could have stayed with these two kids, she would have been satisfied. When youre ready, pleasee downstairs for breakfast. She spoke softly. Gu Yi noticed her voice and turned to look at her with his eyes, which were as ck as ink, remaining silent. Song Yunxuan knew that the child had always been used to concealing his feelings and treating her with silence. So she didnt care much about it. After having finished her words, she went downstairs. When Song Yunxuan had gone downstairs, Miaomiao ran to Song Yunxuan from the chair beside the table when seeing her as Miaomiao always ate like a bird. Before I leave, can I go to the garden and have a look, sister Yunxuan? Sure. Miaomiao took Song Yunxuans hand and spoke excitedly to her, The uncle, who was the gardener in the garden, told me that the blue enchantress was about toe out. Do you like blue enchantress? Yes! Can I take the blue enchantress away with me? Sure. Song Yunxuan would meet Miaomiaos every requirement unconditionally. When Song Yunxuan and Miaomiao arrived at the garden, they saw that the gardener was looking at a pot of budding roses. The rose stood with only one bud, slim and graceful. However, the bud was about to burst. The look which was seemingly open while seeming closed and the blue petals both sent forth a kind of intoxicating beauty. Looking at the flower, Miaomiao couldnt help opening her mouth in surprise. Then she pulled at Song Yunxuans clothes with her small hand and eximed, Sister, the flower is so beautiful. Then, it bes Miaomiaos. As soon as she said that, the gardener cut the flower off from the branch with a pair of garden shears. Seeing that the flower was cut off, Miaomiao was slightly stunned. Then she said in a low voice, Actually, I could have taken the pot with me. If with some nutrient solution, the rose could go on living for a long time, the gardener relieved Miaomiao timely. Song Yunxuan held Miaomiaos fingers and waited for the gardener to warp up the flower. After having wrapped up the flower, he put it in a beautiful rectangr case. Then the gardener presented it to Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan nodded gently. Then she crouched down, tilted the box slightly, and showed it to Miaomiao, How does Miaomiao like the flower wrapped up like this? Its so beautiful. This is a departure present for you, Song Yunxuan handed her the flower. Miaomiao reached for the flower. Obviously, she was fascinated by the beautiful flower. Actually, Song Yunxuan felt quite sad to send Miaomiao away from Yuncheng, and worried that Miaomiao might make a scene because she would be sent away. Now she had nothing to worry about. Miaomiaos attention had beenpletely drawn by the blue enchantress in her hand. She felt that the attraction of this gift to Miaomiao was enough to make Miaomiao forget the unhappiness that resulted from leaving Yuncheng during the flight to the WS. She returned to the living-room with Miaomiao, and Gu Yi had already finished his breakfast. Seeing the two of theming back, Gu Yi rose from the table and walked to Song Yunxuan, asking, Can we leave now? Yep. Song Yunxuan turned to look at the housekeeper. The housekeeper bent his head slightly, Miss Song, the car to the International Airport is prepared. Song Yunxuan nodded and took Miaomiao out. And she winked at the housekeeper at the door. The housekeeper nodded slightly to show that she understood her orders. Gu Yi didnt notice the eye contact between Song Yunxuan and the housekeeper. Only when he was about to get on the car was he called by the housekeeper, Little Master Gu. Gu Yi stopped. Following the housekeepers voice, he looked back. Just at that time, he saw the housekeeper holding a box in which there was a flower in front of him. It was a purple rose. It was obviously a valuable variety. Besides, the color of the purple rose had always been his favorite color. There was some silver powder around the edge of the rose. Seeing that the flower in the box hadpletely drawn his attention, the housekeeper said, Its a gift for you from Miss Song. With this, she presented the flower to Gu Yi. Gu Yi hesitated for a moment. Then he pressed his lips and took the flower. Song Yunxuan sat in the car and smiled slightly on seeing Gu Yi take the gift from the housekeeper through the bulletproof car window. Her guess was right. As she expected, Gu Yi, who was cold on the surface while warm in the inside, liked the gift. The saying enduring thousands of years that no one knew a man better than his mother was really true. After having taken over the flower, Gu Yi got on the car. The car started, and it would be leaving the Rose Garden for the Yuncheng International Airport. But on their way to the airport, a shmp suddenly blinked in the distance. It took a photo of the license te number of the speeding car secretly. ... In the morning, everything was quiet in the Shao Family. Shao Tianze was having breakfast. Gu Changle felt a little uneasy because of Jiang Minjings words. After having noticed it, Shao Tianze frowned gently and asked, Whats wrong with you? Hearing his question, Gu Changle managed a smile, Nothing. Shao Tianze could tell that Gu Changle actually managed a smile at first nce as he had been with her for so many years. He was now having a foot in two camps. Song Yunjia had some feelings for him so that he couldnt run out on her. However, it was not appropriate for him to stay too close to her. While on the other side, Gu Changle had always been the woman he liked. Though she sometimes made trouble out of nothing, from the bottom of his heart, he preferred Gu Changle a little more. Are you not feeling well? Shao Tianze felt that it was time to tell Gu Changle the truth about the child. It would have been better if she could have had the inducedbor operation in the near future. After all, the doctor had told him that the longer Gu Changle carried the baby, the more body burden she would have. He didnt want Gu Changles life to be at risk because of this child. Changle, if you are not feeling well, Ill send for a doctor toe and have a check. Gu Changle seemed to hear something from Shao Tianzes words alertly, so she immediately refused, No need. As my family doctor, Doctor Jiang has been focusing on my physical condition dutifully every day. You dont need to send for other doctors. Actually, Shao Tianze was thinking that he could let a doctore over to get Gu Changle examined, and then told her she must have an inducedbor operation because she was not suitable to have the baby. But Gu Changle put his foot down through her words. In her words, the doctor she trusted most now was Jiang Minjing. She should not be listening to anyones words except Jiang Minjings. And it was more likely for her to suffer mood wings when hearing such things as inducedbor operations. Only if Jiang Minjiang had told her the truth could Gu Changle have believed the fact and ept it calmly. But he hadnt contacted with Jiang Minjing yet. Jiang Minjing presumably didnt tell Gu Changle that she couldnt have the baby. Thinking of this, he said, OK. Enjoy your breakfast. When youre done, Ill ask Doctor Jiang toe and get you examined. Gu Changle nodded, OK. She had already prepared for it. Gu Changle felt that Shao Tianze was probably going to let Jiang Minjing tell her to have the inducedbor operation. After having made a rapid calction in her mind, she said, Tianze, Yunjia now lives in the Champs-Elysea, and I think she is still mistaken in me. Can I have a talk with her when Im avable? Shao Tianzes eyebrows drew together, Can you women hit it off? Sure. We had a good talk at breakfast. She slightly pressed her lips and pretended to be very happy. Seeing her expression, Shao Tianze felt relieved and agreed, Take care of yourself and dont stay there for too long. OK, Ive got it. I want to ask Yunjia to go shopping together. Recently, many products of thetest models havee out. It was perfectly normal for women to go shopping together. Shao Tianze wasnt being oversensitive. If Gu Changle could have got along with Song Yunjia well, then it would naturally have made him feel a lot better. Dont shop for too long. After Shao Tianze had finished his words, Gu Changle curled up her lips. Just at this time, Shao Tianzes assistant entered in a hurry and showed Shao Tianze a photo. Before Shao Tianze saw the photo, he didnt show much emotion on his face. But when he saw clearly what the picture in his assistants hand was about, his face hardened a lot. Where is it headed now? The International Airport, the assistant replied. Chapter 362 - You Are Bleeding

Chapter 362 You Are Bleeding

Gu Changle had no idea about what message Shao Tianzes assistant had delivered to him. She just saw that Shao Tianze immediately rose from the table as soon as he saw the photo. Then he went outside, Changle, I have something urgent to do, and I must go now. Be careful on the way, Gu Changle gently reminded him. Shao Tianze left in such a hurry that Gu Changle didnt even have time to kiss him goodbye. Ye Gu Changle didnt feel annoyed. After Shao Tianze had left, she immediately called the servant beside her, Shuang. Yes, Miss Gu? Get the car ready now. Well go to the Champs-Elysea. Gu Changles order was immediately conveyed by Shuang. Everyone in the Shao Family knew that they had to either follow Shao Tianzes orders or Gu Changles as the servants were quite aware that Gu Changle enjoyed a lofty position in the Shao Family. The housekeeper of the Shao Family soon prepared a car for Gu Changle. Gu Changle covered her belly with her fingers all the way. Although ns had been worked out and various solutions dealing with emergencies had been drawn up, yet Gu Changle still didnt look happy. Because she was aware that the baby in her belly was going to be gone forever. When thinking of this, she still felt that she couldnt tear herself away from the baby. Shuang apanied her in the car and carefully watched Gu Changle in fear to see if she had any mood swings all the way. Gu Changle had been quite moody recently, and her attitude towards family servants always changed within seconds. No one wanted to be scolded for no reason. Therefore, the best way to avoid being scolded was to watch Gu Changles countenance carefully. Only in this way could they not annoy Gu Changle. Because Gu Changle was pregnant, the driver drove very carefully and didnt dare to make the car bump over the road too much all the way. It wasnt too long before they arrived at the gate of the Champs-Elysea. The car eased into the vi. The servants of the Champs-Elysea were totally unprepared. Only after they had seen Gu Changle alight from the car did they hastily go inside the vi to inform Song Yunjia that Gu Changle had arrived. Song Yunjia was quite angry because of yesterdays visit to the Shao Family and was in a bad mood. She had no appetite while having breakfast. Just at the time when she was thinking about what to do, Gu Changle arrived unexpectedly. She frowned and moved away from the table, What brings her here today? Wenwen, the servant, said hastily, We have no idea. But it appeared that she came to look for trouble. Hearing Wenwens words, Song Yunjia could hardly sit still. After having cast a nce at Wenwen, she decided to wait in the living room, Id like to see what Gu Changles up to today. Yesterday she was mocked quite badly when she was in the Shao Family. Now she naturally would make Gu Changle suffer during her stay in the Champs-Elysea today. Gu Changles servants pushed open the door of the Champs-Elysea. After having entered the living-room, Gu Changle saw that Song Yunjia was in the center of the living room and looking at her indifferently in pajamas. It seemed that she was deliberately waiting for her here after having got the news. Gu Changle hated her guts but wore a smile on the face. Her friendly tone made her look like a totally different person. Yunjia, have you had breakfast? Gu Changle, youre not just here to ask me this, are you? Song Yunjia was also taken aback by Gu Changles friendly attitude, yet Gu Changle had never been in Song Yunjias good books. Now seeing Gu Changles sudden change, Song Yunjia did not care for it. Gu Changle curled up her lips, walked over to her, and took her arm, seeming that she didnt sense Song Yunjias cold-shouldering through her words, I reflected upon our rtionshipst night. Since Shao Tianze likes you, then I might as well ept you. Anyway, we have been sisters for so many years. Song Yunjia was actually going to shake off her hand, but she changed her mind on seeing her slightly bulging belly the moment she lowered her eyes. She removed Gu Changles hand from her arm and took a step back, We cant be sisters. Youd better note to see me. If we cant be sisters, then why did you go to see me in the Shao Family yesterday? Gu Changles words were really devious. In an instant, Song Yunjias face clouded, and she didnt know what to say. Seeing that Song Yunjias face clouded, Gu Changle curled up her lips and stood closer to her, You and I have been with Tianze for so many years. In the final analysis, our conflicts are all because we both like him, and neither of us wants the other to fully upy Shao Tianze. Since this is what you think of our rtionship, then what do youe here for? Song Yunjia nced at Gu Changle. Gu Changle still kept smiling, looking quite polite and amiable, This is what Im going to tell you about. Since Tianze has epted you, then it meant that he will definitely be responsible for you and that he doesnt only belong to me. So why would I like to lose you, my good sister? Gu Changles words were well-organized. However, the words made Song Yunjia scared. Gu Changle was really good at ying games. No wonder Gu Changge didnt find out that she had been hooking up with her husband all these years. Changle, your attitude changed so fast that I feel quite uneasy. Youd better leave as soon as possible. Gu Changle would like to step forward to take Song Yunjias arm again. However, Song Yunjia retreated on seeing hering forward. She made it clear to Gu Changle that she would like to keep a distance from her. Gu Changle felt quite annoyed, but she disyed nothing on her face. She had no choice but to remain where she was, Im here to warm up to you. Why do you reject me like I am a dreadful monster? Song Yunjia nced at her indifferently, Such cheap tricks may only work with Gu Changge, who had no idea about what kind of person you are. As for me, Im not buying it. Weve known each other for so many years, and we know each other quite well. Am I not clear about what kind of people you really are? Song Yunjias words were right indeed. Before Gu Changle came here, she had taken into consideration that Song Yunjia might not be buying it. But now she was in a life-and-death situation, so no matter Song Yunjia bought it or not, she could not just give up. She had to give it a try. Yunjia, I want to go to the Hermes counter with you to buy you a limited bag as an apology. Come with me, OK? Gu Changle was being as friendly as she possibly could. However, Song Yunjia still rejected her coldly. No need. I dont go out often recently, so I dont need to buy bags. If you like it, then its better for you to order it in advance in case that such limited stuff is sold out within seconds. With this, Song Yunjia turned around and left with a word, Im a little tired today. Ill have a rest now. If you want to continue staying here, then suit yourself. After that, she winked at the family servants and dismissed all of them. Then the servants all retreated to their rooms. Song Yunjia also returned to her room. Gu Changle was left where she was, totally unattended. Shuang, who was standing beside Gu Changle, summoned up the courage and asked her in a low voice on seeing that her face clouded, Miss Gu, shall we return now? Gu Changle clenched her teeth and dropped the friendly expression on her face. Then she ordered while clenching her teeth, Call Doctor Jiang. Shuang nodded and immediately went out to call Jiang Minjing. At the same time, Song Yunxuan also received a phone call on her way to the airport. She was familiar with the voiceing from the bug. It was a conversation between the servant of the Shao Family Shuang and Gu Changles family doctor Jiang Minjing. She held her cell phone and slightly narrowed her eyes. Mei Qi, who was driving in the front of the car, noticed the change of her expression and asked, How are things going now? Theres been a small problem. Song Yunxuan also felt it was a bit tricky. Mei Qi suggested, Do you want me to offer you an idea? Song Yunxuan put her cell phone close to Mei Qis ear. Mei Qi smiled when hearing the voiceing through the phone. After the call had ended, Mei Qi advised, Manager Song, I think things should be going like this.... Song Yunxuan put her ear close to Mei Qi. Mei Qi had told all about his idea to Song Yunxuan. After having heard Mei Qis idea, Song Yunjia nodded and looked at him sideways, Ive never expected that you are this resourceful. Mr. Song, the reason you dont know it is because youve underestimated my ability. Song Yunxuan shook her head smilingly and didnt continue talking to him. Instead, she sent a short message to a contact in the address book. Miaomiao, who was looking at Song Yunxuan and Mei Qi, frowned slightly with signs of discontent, Why havent Uncle Chue along? Only after having heard Miaomiaos words did Song Yunxuan recall that Chu Mochen had said that he would alsoe to see Miaomiao off. But so far, there had been no sign of him, and no one had called them or informed them of anything. She turned tofort Miaomiao, Uncle Chu probably has something urgent to do and will arrive a littleter. Will you forgive Uncle Chu? Ill forgive Uncle Chu if I can see him before I leave. Song Yunxuan reached out and stroked Miaomiaos hair, Rest assured. Uncle Chu is trustworthy, and he never eats his words. Miaomiao nodded. ... Gu Changle was sitting in the car. Shuang apanied Gu Changle by her side and relieved her on seeing her fingers cover her belly all the time, Doctor Jiang said that she woulde soon. Tell her to be quicker. Just as they were talking, something happened. A car came right towards them. The driver of the Shao Family didnt expect that there would be a car at the corner. So he got panicked and swerved the car to avoid running into the very car. As a result, the car of the Shao Family went into the grass outside the road because of the sharp turn. Gu Changle, who was in the car, also got frightened because of the sharp turn. She even turned pale and struck her body on the car door and the leather backseat along with the maids. Gu Changle had always been suffering a pain in her belly. Now she felt her legs suddenly became warm because of being scared. And then her belly began to throb with pain, which was growing stronger and stronger. Whats this all about? Gu Changles voice suddenly came up. She bawled at the driver in the front. Hearing that Gu Changle was so furious, the driver immediately turned his head and apologized with fear, Im sorry, Miss Gu! A car suddenly showed up out of nowhere. I was afraid that our car might hit theirs, so I.... The driver was not able to fix his eyes on Gu Changle because he was in a state of panic. Besides, he dared not to look Gu Changle in the face. He just looked here and there, having no idea what to focus on. But as he was speaking, he suddenly stopped because of something he saw. Gu Changle saw that he suddenly stopped exining himself. So she became impatient and wanted to ask what was wrong. But just at the time, the driver raised his hand and pointed at Gu Changles leg tremblingly, Miss Gu... Youre... Youre bleeding.... Hearing the drivers words, Gu Changle became stupefied all over. Chapter 363 - The Fool Is Coming

Chapter 363 The Fool Is Coming

Gu Changle froze because of the drivers words. She knew she would miscarry. Actually, she had calcted that she would nt the crime of miscarriage on Song Yunjia. But now she was bleeding. Yet Song Yunjia was not even here at all. So what was the point of this miscarriage? She felt somewhat perplexed. Just at this time, the screech of a cars brake came through the window. Shuang started to look out of the window, and just at that time, she saw Jiang Minjing rushing over in haste, wearing a doctors overall. Doctor Jiang has arrived! Miss Gu! Hearing Shuangs words, a trace of hope and relief passed across Gu Changles face which was filled with pain. Jiang Minjing was the doctor she trusted most. As long as Jiang Minjing had arrived, she would not have been afraid. Jiang Minjing rushed over in a doctors overall and knew that something must have happened on seeing Gu Changles car was pulled over askew at one side of the street. As she was rushing forward, she took things out of the medicine box on her back. Seeing hering, Shuang immediately opened the car door and told her nervously, Doctor Jiang, Miss Gu is bleeding. Seeing the trepidation in Shuangs eyes, Jiang Minjing realized that Gu Changle was in a critical condition. Then she knew more clearly about how critical Gu Changles condition was when seeing that blood was meandering down along her legs. Please get off. My assistant will be here at any second. Shuang and the driver both asked Jiang Minjing worriedly, Given Miss Gus condition, dont we need to call an ambnce? Do it. Jiang Minjing agreed. Shuang didnt bring along her cell phone, but the driver nearby quickly drew his phone out of his pocket and intended to call the hospital at once. Yet Gu Changles fingers clenched Jiang Minjings arm and gave her a strong grasp. Jiang Minjing immediately turned around and grabbed the drivers hand, Wait, call the hospitalter. You please get off, Ill check on Miss Gu. The driver and Shuang were at a loss when Jiang Minjing stopped them from calling the ambnce. Yet they didnt press her. Everyone in the Shao Family knew that Gu Changle trusted her personal doctor very much, so they obediently listened to the doctor since she ordered them not to make the call. Shuang and the driver both got out of the car. When they had both got off, Gu Changle grabbed Jiang Minjings sleeve and asked, Am I going to miscarry now? Miss Gu, have you settled everything? No, not yet. The time was not enough to.... Gu Changles face was filled with discontent. She wanted to make this miscarriage a little more valuable, but obviously, the baby could not make it now. She gnashed her teeth, and her face and lips both turned pale because of the throb in her belly. Hearing her words, Jiang Minjing immediately changed the injection in her hand. Then she took another syringe and injected Gu Changle. Is this an oxytocin? Calm down, Miss Gu. Its not oxytocin. Its a tocolytic. Although the situation was critical now, yet Jiang Minjings every move was still well-bnced and methodical. Miss Gu, how further has your n developed now? Gu Changle bit her lips, and tears appeared in her eyes, I feel that I probably can not make it. Miss Gu, the age of the baby in your belly is not small anymore, and a woman with a fetus aged over three months is not suitable to have an abortion. If your n fails, then Ill let the driver call the hospital and send you to have an operation. Gu Changle was biting her lower lip, and she was in such a bad mood because of the pain and the thing that she could not drag Song Yunxuan down. Miss Gu, do you want to go to the hospital to have an operation now? Jiang Minjings eyes were fixed on her, and she waited for Gu Changle to give her an answer. Gu Changle was on the verge of nodding while biting her lip on realizing the fact that it was impossible for her n to work out. However, Shuangs voice suddenly came from outside the car at this time. Miss Gu, it seems that there is a car from Champs-Elyseaing over! What are they doing here? Shuangs voice drew the attention of Gu Changle and Jiang Minjing. Gu Changle lowered the car window and asked Shuang, who was outside the car, Are you sure that the car was from the Champs-Elysea? Shuang nodded with certainty, Yes, Miss Gu. Hearing Shuangs voice, Gu Changle immediately curled up her lips. Then she struggled to sit straight on her seat and told Jiang Minjing, You hide now and dont let Song Yunjia see you. Miss Gu, if you feel that you cant manage it, please shout out my name. Ill be around with my medicine box. If you shout out my name, I will be able to hear you. Gu Changle nodded. And then, Jiang Minjing hurried down from the car with her medicine box. After Jiang Minjing got in her car, she drove away to avoid being seen by the peopleing from the Champs-Elysea. Seeing that the cars from the Champs-Elysea were getting closer and closer, Gu Changle felt a bit happy, What a fool! She dares toe to mock at me. Shuang opened the car door and asked her, Miss Gu, what should we do now? Let me tell you. she beckoned to Shuang to let her get closer to her. Shuang obediently put her ears closer to Gu Changle at once. Hearing Gu Changles words, Shuang immediately rolled her eyes, appearing quite surprised. And she also felt a little scared. Miss Gu, if this is the case, then... what if Mr. Shao knows about the truth.... Do as what Ive told you! Though Gu Changle had a pain in the belly, yet a kind of anger supported her to stagger on when thinking of Song Yunjia. Being reproached by Gu Changle like this, Shuang huddled herself with fear. Seeing this, Gu Changle told her, Tell the driver what Ive told you verbatim. Shuang obeyed nervously and then left to find the driver. After having found the driver, Shuang whispered what Gu Changle had told her to him. Hearing Shuangs words, the driver also goggled with fear. Eh.... Miss Gu said that we can get this amount of remuneration when this is done. Shuang held out five fingers. The driver asked uneasily, You mean 500 thousand? Multiply by ten. Shuang closely watched the drivers countenance. As expected, the driver immediately wore a determined expression because of the temptation and stopped being scared. OK. Ill do as what Miss Gu said. Shuang looked quite determined, and the driver also felt much relieved on seeing Shuangs determined countenance. As the saying went, money made the mare go. Sure enough, no one could resist the temptation of money. As long as there had been enough money, then nothing would have been impossible. Song Yunjias motorcade was getting closer and closer. In the car in the middle of the motorcade, Song Yunjia asked the family servant Wenwen while curling up her lips, Is the news you heard urate? Yes, very urate. Just now, when I was following her car, I witnessed with the driver that her car was forced to stop by another car, and then the nurse whos always been with Miss Gu got off the car with fear. Song Yunjia felt quite pleased while curling up her lips, I knew that the bastard in Gu Changles belly would not survive for too long. Given her physical condition, she could never have a baby. Besides, she refused to miscarry when she was several months pregnant. Now look at what she has done. If Miss Gu still cant reach the hospital, will she die here because of the miscarriage? Its possible if she is not able to have an operation as soon as possible. Song Yunjia was gloating over Gu Changles misfortune. Wenwen, who was next to Song Yunjia, also smiled on seeing her gloating expression, It seems that she will definitely die this time. I only need you to follow me when I go over to treat her. If I let some other people see Gu Changles miserable condition, then who knows how hard she will reproach them. OK, I see. Wenwen nodded obediently. Seeing that Wenwen obeyed her order, Song Yunjia also felt much relieved in her heart. Having such a servant around Song Yunjia really redoubled her strength. If she hadnt had such a servant, then she would have had to take a hands-on approach in many things. Besides, the results would not have been so satisfying as what had been today. After having approached Gu Changles car, the car stopped. There were three cars in total, and there was only one driver in each car. There were no other people except the drivers in the cars in the front and at the back. Only the car in the middle carried passengers, who were Wenwen and Song Yunjia. When I say I cant stop the blood, you take her into the car at the back and drive her to the hospital, get it? Wenwen nodded. Then Song Yunjia drew out two golden cards from her pocket and gave them to Wenwen, Theres one million in each of these cards. Give these two cards to the servant Shuang who is with Gu Changle and the driver. Buy them off and keep their mouths shut. Wenwen nodded. After having issued orders, Song Yunjia got off the car, took over the medicine box from Wenwens hand, and walked towards Gu Changles car, which had an ident. Shuang was a very alert girl, so she immediately stopped Song Yunjia when seeing hering over, Miss Song, we.... I heard that Gu Changle was about to give birth prematurely because of being too scared. Why havent you contacted the hospital yet? She rushed over with great force and gained the initiative. And her reproach made Shuang speechless immediately. Shuang now had no idea how to stop her from getting through. Seeing that Shuang was speechless, Song Yunjia winked at Wenwen, who was with her. Wenwen cannily took Shuangs arm and pulled her out of the way. Shuang refused to leave, yet Wenwens was stronger than Shuang. Seeing that Wenwen had been pulled out of the way, Song Yunjia went over to Gu Changles car, thinking that the driver might approach to stop her. Yet the driver didnt show up even when she opened the car door. Gu Changle was right in the car, and she was gasping while dripping with sweat. Song Yunjias eyes fell upon Gu Changles belly. Then she immediately curled up her lips and wore a pleased and vicious smile when seeing that Gu Changles belly was heaving because of her gasping. Seeing the smile on Song Yunjias face, Gu Changle clenched her fist instantly and dispersed her furiously, What... What are you doing here?! Get... Get lost! Chapter 364 - Airport Enclosure

Chapter 364 Airport Enclosure

Scolded by Gu Changle, Song Yunjia was not angry at all. After all, Gu Changle was about to die now. Song Yunjia had nothing to fear. After getting in the car, regardless of Gu Changles abuse, Song Yunjia slowly pulled the door of the car, and then put the medical gloves on unhurriedly. Gu Changle watched her movement. A slight panic appeared in Gu Changles eyes. What are you doing?! Song Yunjia pursed her lips and smiled, Changle, what do you think? Gu Changle saw the viciousness in her beautiful eyes. She instantly frightened to sit up and kept trying to move back. It was just that she had receded to the end of the car, so there was no way back. Song Yunjia saw the terrified look in Gu Changles eyes. She sneered, taking the syringe and injection outside from the medicine box she brought along. The needle of the syringe shed coldly. Gu Changle shook with fear after seeing it. Song Yunjia, you evil bitch, what do you want to do? You cant keep your baby alive. Youre losing a lot of blood. As a doctor, I should give you proper treatment and save your life. She said righteous words, but the viciousness in her eyes was like a knife, and Gu Changle simply couldnt ignore. Song Yunjia, you wanna kill me! Gu Changle spotted Song Yunjias liar and directly stated her real purpose. Song Yunjia was debunked, but she looked as natural as she usually was. The smile on her face grew bigger and bigger, yet there wasnt any vicious meaning in her words. Instead, what she said was just like what a doctor would say to patients. Changle, look at you, I am thinking about how to save you. How can you use me of harming you? Song Yunjia pumped the injection into the syringe. She erected the syringe and pushed it upward slightly, and then the medicine liquid came out from the tip of the syringe. Gu Changle looked at it, trembling with fear. Gu Changge appeared in her mind for a moment for no reason. Was her sister killed by Song Yunjia in the same way? Gu Changle was so terrified that her lips kept shaking like a weak animal that fell into a trap. However, at this time, Song Yunjiapletely stood at the position of the hunter. Song Yunjia was in a good mood. She wanted this baby toe out of Gu Changles belly as a pool of blood. She had been thinking about this for a long time, and today her wish woulde true. She grabbed Gu Changles body, pulling Gu Changle towards herself. Gu Changles arms were grabbed and pulled towards Song Yunjia. Almost by reflex, Gu Changle began to struggle violently. It seems that your desire to protect this baby is very strong! Song Yunjia, you lunatic! Evil bitch! You will die in a gutter! I will die? Song Yunjia smiled, Ill show you today who will go first! Surprisingly, Song Yunjia was so strong that she pulled Gu Changles body over and stuck the needle of the syringe to her tail vertebra. The ce where the syringe was injected into hurt Gu Changle very much. Gu Changles whole body was hurt as if she had been cut with a huge de. The way Song Yunjia did it was very rough. She didnt give a shit about whether Song Yunjia felt painful or not. She pushed the medicine in the syringe hard into Gu Changles body. She watched the medicine in the syringe decreasing. As the medicine was injected into Gu Changles body, Song Yunjiaughed out because of the pleasure. Gu Changles struggling also became more and more powerless in severe pain. Gu Changley prone on the seat weakly due to the medicine. Song Yunjia pulled out the syringe with satisfaction after all the medicine was injected into Gu Changles body. When pulling out the needle, Song Yunjia deliberately tilted the needle, causing Gu Changle much pain. The hatred in Gu Changles eyes became stronger and stronger. Gu Changle was cing a fierce gaze on Song Yunjia. Song Yunjia felt the gaze could tear her into pieces in good time. Song Yunjia was originally afraid of this look of Gu Changle. But now, she was not afraid at all. Not only she had no fear, but she also felt surprisingly pleasure because of this gaze. She put her fingers on Gu Changles face and pinched her chin, forcing Gu Changle to confront herself. Youve always thought you would win. How about now? The curvature of Song Yunjias lips becamerger, and her smugness could not be covered. Tell me whos gonna win in the end. Gu Changle felt terrible pain because of that shot. Song Yunjia enjoyed her misfortune. I just gave you an abortion shot, and I will give you an operationter. Theres a chance for you to hemorrhage badly during the operation, she looked at her belly with a strange smile, You know, a hemorrhage, it happens. And when it happens, its normally hard to survive. On hearing of that, Gu Changle rushed at her angrily, You evil bitch! Bring it on! Song Yunjia was caught by surprise. Gu Changle exhausted all her strength to wrestle with Song Yunjia, trying to strangle this woman in front of her. How could there be such a vicious woman? Compared with Song Yunjia, it seems that she really lost on that. There was a faint sound of scuffles and abuseing from the car. However, outside the car, Shuang and Wenwen, both wearing the same indifferent look, looked away after a nce at the car. From beginning to end, this good show only involved these two scheming women. ... Song Yunxuan, as well as Miaomiao, and Gu Yi, got off from the VIP passage of the international airport and went to the VIP lounge. The airline executives knew that Song Yunxuan woulde over and weed her personally. Although they had known that Song Yunxuan would bring along with two children to the WS. They didnt expect that the two children brought by Song Yunxuan looked so familiar. Those seniors looked at Miaomiaos face, and the smiles on their faces were momentarily unnatural. Then, they led Song Yunxuan and two children to walk inside. The flight is scheduled for 9:30. Its 8:54. There are 36 minutes before the ne leaves. Miss song, could you please wait in the departure lounge for a while? Song Yunxuan nodded. One of the executives, the chubby one, had a thin sweat on her forehead after meeting Song Yunxuan. She told the ground crew to serve Song Yunxuan with tea or coffee and arranged two sweet girls of them to deliver the two kids some toys. Everything was arranged in perfect order. However, this manager was confused and whispered while walking out with the assistant, They are children who were missing from the Shao family, arent they? Manager Chen, you must see it wrong. The children of the Shao family were said to have died in Itali. But didnt you take a careful look at them? They are clearly the pair of children of Shao Tianze and Gu Changge. How are they with Song Yunxuan now? This senior executive, known as Manage Chen, tried to figure it out, but the assistant advised her, Manager Chen, this is someone elses business. It might be veryplicated. Wed better not get involved. Manager Chen was reminded by the assistant. She also agreed that she might go too far. She hastened to change the topic, I heard that your wife is about to give birth. When is the expected date of delivery? This topic changed so fast that the assistant was stunned, but he answered quickly after that, The doctor said it would be on the eighth of next month. They walked out of the VIP channel. At this moment, a tall man approached them. His face looked very familiar. Manager Chen and her assistant were stunned when seeing this tall man. However, this mans sight did not stay on the unrted passersby for one second. He stared straight ahead, walking briskly toward the VIP lounge. Seven or eight bodyguards in ck followed him. Those bodyguards were apparently trained mercenaries. Both Manager Chen and her assistant were frightened by his momentum. He and his bodyguards had passed by. Manager Chen turned to her assistant and asked, Who is he? The assistant was also surprised, I think it is Shao Tianze from the Shao enterprise. The moment Manager Chen heard this, she was almost shocked into faintness. The assistant seeing Manager Chen being frightened, he reached out to support the tottering Manager Chen at once, Manager Chen, what happened? Manager Chen heard her name was called. Her look was still panicked, Call the board. Call them. Now! Seeing Manager Chen being so flustered, the assistant called the airlines board as Manager Chens request immediately. Listening to the assistant calling their superiors, Manager Chen felt very terrified. Shao Tianze of the Shao enterprise had just announced the death of his two children, but now the two children showed up with Song Yunxuan in the VIP lounge of this airport. Manager Chen heard that Shao Tianzes two children went missing after being kidnapped in Itali. Because the long-time searching had failed, the two children were suspected to be dead. Currently, these two children were inside the airport safe and sound. Shao Tianze would be most likely to suspect that the kidnappers who took away his children had something to do with this airport. Moreover, Song Yunxuan was also involved in this. The backer behind Song Yunxuan was Chu Mochen of the Chu family. Chu Mochen was someone that nobody can trifle with. So was Shao Tianze. If Shao Tianze and Song Yunxuan had met on the spot, not only would there have been conflicts between the Chu family and the Shao family, Manager Chen and herpany would also have been a pawn in this war without any asylum. She knew it would happen very clearly. Therefore, she grabbed the assistants hand and hurried him, Call Song Yunxuan! Call her! Tell her to take the children away! We mustnt let her meet Shao Tianze here! Chapter 365 - Find Kids

Chapter 365 Find Kids

Manager Chen won the approval of her assistant as soon as she said this sentence. The assistant quickly called Song Yunxuan. The beneficial rtions among these things were beyond his thought temporarily as an assistant, but his boss had clearly figured them out. What he could do was to do as much as possible ording to the requirements of his boss. The ground crew had already rushed in a panic when Song Yunxuan received the phone call. Miss Song, someone outside ising! Song Yunxuan subconsciously felt something wrong. It came to a strange voice after her phone was put through, Miss Song, Shao Tianze ising. Please take the kids away... Banged! The door was knocked open as a loud noise came. Two beautiful ground hostesses were still hurrying to stop the person in front of them. Im sorry, Mr. Shao! This is the airport lounge for VIP. You cant break in without permission! Mr. Shao, please stop and get out! Two ground hostesses were desperately blocking Shao Tianzes entrance to the airport lounge for VIP. However, the bodyguards drove the two ground hostesses away from Shao Tianze as he slightly raised his chin. The ground hostesses did not stand firm. Shao Tianze went straight into the airport lounge for VIP. When the door was opened, there was no one in the airport lounge. The two ground hostesses followed closely, but when they saw there was no one in the airport lounge, they also opened their eyes wide. What are you doing? Let me go! The voice of a little girl came from the channel beside. Shao Tianze immediately recognized it was the voice of Miaomiao. Before the bodyguards started to act, he walked to the channel beside. That was for the departure gate. Shao Tianze strode past, followed closely by his bodyguards. Shao Tianze followed the kids voice and hurried forward. Finally, he saw a little girl being held by a person in ck who was running outside the airport at the departure gate. There were nes taking off taxiing from the aisle beside. They would have gone into a very dangerous region if they had continued to run. It was even possible for them to get caught in the spiral of the ne when it took off. Shao Tianzes heart suddenly lifted. Stop him! The bodyguard next to him immediately threw the pen pinned to his jacket pocket over there. Because the bodyguard had professional training, and the pen was also made of special materials. Therefore, the man in ck loosed his arm holding Miaomiao and then put her to the ground after the pen was thrown to him. He looked back at Shao Tianze and several bodyguards who were chasing. He bit the teeth, and then quickly ran to the other direction. He was gone after the bodyguards came to Miaomiao. Shao Tianze found Miaomiao again and squatted down to hold her tightly in his arms, Miaomiao, are you injured or not? Miaomiao still had tears hanging from the corners of her eyes, who was apparently scared for the things just happened. As for what happened to them after they were kidnapped in Itali was not clear within a while. After taking her into his arms, Shao Tianze nervously checked her if there were any injuries. Miaomiao looked at her father, with tears kept flowing down from her eyes. Sorry for I scared you just now. Miaomiao, Dad will take you home now. He picked Miaomiao up from the airport and re-entered the VIP corridor under the escort from bodyguards. But Shao Tianze was thinking where Gu Yi was when he picked up Miaomiao. He observed Miaomiaos emotions. After she calmed down, he coaxed her, Miaomiao, have you seen your brother? Brother is in there. Miaomiao pointed to the airport lounge for VIP they had stayed. Shao Tianze gave a meaningful nce to the bodyguards, who immediately wanted to rush in. Not long after, he saw a bodyguarding out from the inside, protecting a little boy in a white baseball suit. The little boys expression was not the same as Miaomiaos. His face had no tears or fear. When seeing Shao Tianze, he just said, Dad. Shao Tianze did not expect that his two kids would reappear in front of him, safe and sound. The joy in his heart seemed to topple the mountains and overturn the seas. However, he hadnt had time to say a word to Gu Yi. A nearby bodyguard came and handed a cell phone to his ear, Mr. Shao, your phone call. Shao Tianze instantly became cold when he heard the voiceing from the phone. Contact the hospital ambnce immediately, and Ill be right there! He shouted at the phone call andmanded, and then took Miaomiao, who was in his arms, over to the bodyguard around. Send them back safely. The bodyguard nodded in response. Shao Tianze then ordered two bodyguards and left the airport. Song Yunxuan was standing on the second floor, with eyes narrowed severely. She turned to Mei Qi, Why did you take Miaomiao and run away?! It was the first time for Mei Qi to see Song Yunxuans huge anger like this, which even became hysterical when she shouted at him. Mei Qi closed his lips slightly before opening his mouth, You do not have enough ability to have a direct conflict with Shao Tianze now. If there could be a little more time, I could have taken them to the WS! Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Mei Qi spoke lightly, There are some things that fail in thest step. Hearing Mei Qi said so calmly. Song Yunxuan finally couldnt help it. She stepped forward and grabbed Mei Qi by the cor, If there were no noise, Shao Tianze shouldnt have found us! Shao Tianze would have turned over the entire airport lounge for VIP and dug to a depth of three feet to find you, after that, if you had met Shao Tianze head-on, your situation would have be very difficult, and you would have never had the chance to turn over again! Think it over. Mei Qis words gradually calmed Song Yunxuans emotions. Mei Qi was right. She couldnt even meet Shao Tianze face to face. Her fingers slowly loosened Mei Qi. The anger in her eyes also faded away slowly. She was Song Yunxuan, the most junior daughter in the Song family, who had nothing to do with Shao Family. But Miaomiao and Gu Yi were the kids of Gu Changge and Shao Tianze. Although Gu Changges soul was in her body. She was not qualified to be the guardian of Gu Yi and Miaomiao. She could not rightfully get the two kids from Shao Tianze. The only thing that she could do was to sneak the two kids up and bring them to her side. She had already seeded. However, something went wrong in thest step. She was a little weak and felt dark at the moment when she thought that Miaomiao and Gu Yi were taken back at this time. Her body slightly shook. She could not stand very firmly. Seeing this, Mei Qi immediately reached out to hold her, Whats wrong with you? Song Yunxuan took a firm stand and smiled, Its okay. I just think that at this important point, Miaomiao and Gu Yi will be hurt a lot if they are taken back. She had arranged everything, but the variables changed quicker and faster than her final n, which was beyond her expectation. Miaomiao and Gu Yis whereabouts were revealed. She had no way to bring Miaomiao and Gu Yi back. In the Gu Family, she had arranged a fight for Song Yunjia and Gu Changle. She could even control the result of the fight, deciding one of them to live to the end. You should think about it now, and what to do next. Song Yunxuan nodded, All you said are right. Im just thinking about how to change the n. What was the final result of your n between Song Yunjia and Gu Changle? Mei Qi would not have asked about the final result of her n. However, Mei Qi had broken this taboo and actively asked due to this sudden change. Song Yunxuan did not mean to hide, Gu Changle would die. Her words sounded like frozen ice from the air. After pausing for a while, Mei Qi thought about it and gave her his suggestion, Song Yunjia is more terrible than Gu Changle. Yes, only if these two persons are both alive can I have a chance to make a deal with the Shao Family, she thought it clearly in the mind that how to deal with this sudden change. What are you going to do? Immediately notify Shuang and Wenwen that no one can die, but the winner must be Gu Changle. Mei Qi frowned slightly. Song Yunxuan showed tiredness between her eyebrows. However, she was also extremely indignant, Besides, find out who disclosed the whereabouts of Yi and Miaomiao, and I will make that person pay the price! Gu Yi and Miaomiao were the eyesores that both Gu Changle and Song Yunjia wanted to remove in the Shao Family. As long as one of the two women had been dead, the other would have delt with Yi and Miaomiao wholeheartedly. Song Yunxuan was going to kill Gu Changle. But now, she changed her mind. She wanted to keep the two women alive and make them restrain each other. In that case, no one dared to harm Gu Yi and Miaomiao. This was the best way she could think of to save Gu Yi and Miaomiao. Mei Qi called the bodyguards to do everything she had ordered. Song Yunxuan was looking at the ne that was about to take off in the lobby on the second floor of the airport, feeling a little ufortable in mind. If there had been a little more time. However, it was at the critical moment that Shao Tianze came up. After that, what else would she do to bring Gu Yi and Miaomiao back to her? She couldnt think of what to do in the future. Mei Qi, however, came to tell her after receiving a phone call, After handing over the two kids to the bodyguards, Shao Tianze went over to the Champs-Elysea. Hearing the word Champs-Elysea, Song Yunxuan sneered, Shao Tianze just found his son and daughter, but regarded them less important than that bitch. How can I be assured after seeing Gu Yi and Miaomiaoe to his hand? Mei Qi did not know what else she wanted to do now. Song Yunxuan saw the ne taxiing off at the airport, seeing it jet long white smoke in the blue sky. She narrowed her eyes. Yi and Miaomiao, Ill get you back soon. Very soon. It didnt matter even if this time she were found by Shao Tianze. As long as she was alive, she would have countless opportunities to start over. Now she still had the chance to retake Gu Yi and Miaomiao for Gu Changle and Song Yunjia were holding each other back. As long as the two kids could survive longer in the Shao Family, she would make it. Chapter 366 - Between Life and Death

Chapter 366 Between Life and Death

Shao Tianze asked about the situation of the Champs-Elysea on the road. He contacted Shuang, Gu Changles servant. After hearing Shao Tianzes voice, as if she remembered what had happened just now, Shuang couldnt help but cry, Mr. Shao,e over quickly. Miss Gu is not well. Did you call Dr. Jiang? I did, but Dr. Jiang was blocked. Now Miss Song is treating Miss Gu. I hear Miss Gu crying, but the servants of Miss Gu block me and stop me from getting in. Her words sessfully made Shao Tianze frown tightly. Is Yunjia treating Changle? Yes, Mr. Shao. After hanging up, Shao Tianze knit his eyebrows tightly. Song Yunjia was an excellent cardiologist. However, after having worked with her for so many years, he hadnt known that she was also good at gynecology except cardiology. It was unexpected that she stopped a professional gynecologist like Jiang Minjing and treated a pregnant woman as a cardiologist who had resigned. He slowly clenched his fists tightly. He was already angry that Song Yunjia was ying tricks. Both women were very kind to him. He had hoped that they could get along well with each other and wouldnt be harmed. However, it seemed that Song Yunjia didnt want to get along well with Gu Changle now. Hurry up. He ordered the driver in front. After hearing Shao Tianzes urging, the driver couldnt help but step on the elerator. He wished he could drive the car to the site of an ident right now. ... In the car, Gu Changle felt the pain in her body getting worse and worse. Song Yunjia next to her looked at her pain, calmly. Song Yunjia raised her lips and looked at her with a smile, Changle, you are so lucky that you could be pregnant even with such poor health. At first, I thought you couldnt be pregnant when you were with Tianze. Gu Changle was so painful that she couldnt speak, and she could feel bearing-down pain in her lower abdomen. Seeing that Gu Changle was too painful to speak, Song Yunjiaughed more loudly, I gave you an injection just now. Although medical abortion is no longer suitable for you, you still feel your belly is falling, right? Gu Changle gritted her teeth and was reluctant to speak. Song Yunjia saw her stubbornness and nodded, I used to know that Gu Changge was hard-mouthed, but I didnt expect that you also became so obstinate after living in the Gu Family for so many years since Gu Cheng adopted you. Song Yunjia knew that Gu Changle was suffering now. However, she liked to look at Gu Changles pain now. Seeing Gu Changles painful face twisted, Song Yunjia felt thrilled in her heart. Without Gu Changle, she could have been with Shao Tianze smoothly. It was Gu Changles fault. Gu Changle should have died long ago. Before Gu Changges death, Gu Changle should have died. Seeing Song Yunjia treat her so wantonly, Gu Changle clutched the door handle of the car beside her. Thebor pains in her lower abdomen made her feel that she was about to be torn apart. She reached out, wanted to grab something and hold it hard to relieve the pain in her body. You need to hold on for a while. Andter, the massive hemorrhage of abortion may help you get rid of this pain quickly. Song Yunjia looked forward to the passing of Gu Changles life and Gu Changle being tortured to lifelessness. However, Gu Changle looked at her arrogant look. She frowned tightly and tried to squeeze out an ironic smile, Do you think you will win? Her voice was fragile, and she even felt like she was swallowing a knife while talking. However, even so, she still wanted to say this to Song Yunjia. Hearing Gu Changles words, Song Yunjia smiled, Dont I win now? Song Yunjia raised her eyebrows, If you die, I will win. Although Tianze has loved you for so many years, dont forget that Tianze also loved Gu Changge at the beginning. After Gu Changges death, you apanied Tianze. You should know his reaction after your death. Gu Changles face was pale, and she puckered her lip, saying nothing. Song Yunjia did not shut up but deliberately told her, When Gu Changge died, Tianze was not very sad. Your situation is simr. Tianze has loved you, but your death will only make Tianze sad for a few days. Soon, Tianze wille out of the pain of losing an insignificant woman, and then choose a new woman suitable for him. For example, me. Song Yunjias finger pointed at herself. Between her eyebrows were full ofcency. Song Yunjia, dont you be afraid of retribution for hurting me like this? Retribution? Gu Changles words seemed to be a joke to Song Yunjia. She couldnt help butugh, I had seen so many people die when I was a doctor. Why should I be afraid of retribution because of killing you? I wish you would die as soon as possible. She waited patiently for Gu Changle to die. However, while she was waiting patiently, Wenwens voice suddenly came from outside. Miss Song, Mr. Shao ising! Wenwen seemed afraid that Song Yunxuan could not hear, so she shouted anxiously again, Miss Song! Mr. Shao ising! Miss Song! Wenwen shouted very loudly, and even Gu Changle heard Wenwens voice. Gu Changle had felt desperate in her heart. When Song Yunjia came, she wanted Song Yunjia to the scapegoat for her miscarriage. However, she hadnt expected that Song Yunjia not only was willing to be the scapegoat but also had nned to kill her at the beginning. Hope red up inside her heart when she heard that Shao Tianze wasing. However, Song Yunjia panicked immediately when she heard Wenwens cry. After a slight panic, she quickly turned to look at Gu Changle. Gu Changle couldnt conceal the excitement in her eyes. Seeing the expectation in Gu Changles eyes, Song Yunjia couldnt help but reach out her hands to seize Gu Changle by the throat. She was torn by conflicting thoughts in her mind. She had heard clearly that Shao Tianze wasing. Her reason told her that she should now pack her things up and pretend to treat Gu Changle well as a good doctor and sister. Only in this way could she won Shao Tianzes favor. However, she didnt want to do as she reasonably thought. She wanted to put her hands around Gu Changles neck. She wanted to squeeze Gu Changles throat to throttle her immediately. Gu Changle looked at Song Yunjias darkened eyes, and there was panic in her eyes. And Song Yunjia obeyed her own heart, raising her hands to squeeze Gu Changles throat. Gu Changle was so scared that her whole body froze. Youre insane! Youre insane! Gu Changle shouted in horror. Her voice was low because of her severe abdominal pain. Song Yunjia tightened her squeezing, intending to choke Gu Changle before she could shout. It was at this time that someone outside pulled the car door violently. Song Yunjia panicked. She immediately withdrew her hands. The first reaction in her mind was that Shao Tianze had arrived and was about to see that she was killing Gu Changle. However, after the door was opened, the voice was not Shao Tianzes but Wenwens. Seeing Song Yunjias hands was withdraw from Gu Changles neck, Wenwen was dumbfounded. Song Yunjia looked back in horror to see the stunned Wenwen. Seeing that it wasnt Shao Tianze but Wenwen in front of the car door, Song Yunjia immediately took a breath to sweep away half of her horrified emotions. What are you doing?! Song Yunjia scolded Wenwen. Wenwen was so scared that she turned pale. Hearing Song Yunjias scolding, she immediately replied, Miss Song, Mr. Shao has got off the car and is walking towards here. Hearing Wenwens words, Gu Changle couldnt help but raise her hand to touch her throat that had been squeezed just now and show a smile. She got saved. As long as Shao Tianze arrived, she got saved. Even if Song Yunjia choked her now, she wouldnt die under Song Yunjias hands. The time was not enough for Song Yunjia to choke her to death. Song Yunjia also knew the present situation. Looking at the smile on Gu Changles face, Song Yunjia took a hard breath before she turned around and began to pack up the medicine box she had brought quickly. She put several injections that shouldnt have appeared in the medicine into Wenwens hands, Throw them quickly! Dont let anyone see them! Holding a handful of small vials of medicine given by Song Yunjia, Wenwen was stupefied. Seeing Wenwen didnt move, Song Yunjia became angry, Hurry up and throw them away! Are you stupid! What do you want, standing still? Wenwen recovered from the shock, hearing Song Yunjias scolding. Then, she ran to the outside in panic. Seeing Song Yunjias manner, Gu Changle dismissively bent her lips, Do you think you could evade your crime? Do you think Tianze will only believe your words? Although she was nervous in her heart, Song Yunjia refused to show it on her face. Gu Changle breathed difficultly, suppressing the pain on her body desperately. Even though she was so painful that she wanted to yell, she was holding back. Song Yunjia sorted out the things around her and waited for Shao Tianze to arrive. Shao Tianze arrived soon. As soon as she sorted things out, Shao Tianze pulled the door open. The smell of blood was strong in the car. After pulling the door open, Shao Tianze stared at Song Yunjia with sharp eyes. Song Yunjia turned back to look at Shao Tianze with a panicked face and tears on her face. Shao Tianze had been intolerably aggressive. However, when he saw the tears on her face, he was stunned. Then, his nce fell on Gu Changles face. Gu Changle wanted to sit up. Song Yunjia persuaded her with concern, You cant move now. We are waiting for the ambnce toe to take you to the hospital, Changle. Song Yunjia was showing loving care for Gu Changle. Seeing Song Yunjias fake caring attitude, Gu Changle couldnt help but get angry. She reached out, wanting to grab Shao Tianze and to tell him that Song Yunjia had tried to kill her just now. Song Yunjia watched her reach out to Shao Tianze and knew that she was going to make the usation. Hence she immediately said, Tianze, it is a relief that you have been here. I was treating Changle just now. And when she was painful, she said that I was killing her! The viin brought suit against her victim. That made Gu Changle caught by surprise. Chapter 367 - Taked No Action

Chapter 367 Taked No Action

Gu Changle hadnt expected that Song Yunjia would say such words. She suddenly became speechless. Shao Tianze ignored Song Yunjia and took Gu Changle out of the car. The expression on his face was serious and solemn. Being held by Shao Tianze in his arms, Gu Changle reached out to grab Shao Tianzes clothes with herst strength. She was weakly breathing, and her face was pale because of pain, but she still wanted to whisper to Shao Tianzes ear. Knowing that she had something to say, Shao Tianze put his ear towards Gu Changles lips. Song Yunjia watched Gu Changle speak in Shao Tianzes ear and became nervous. Gu Changle whispered in Shao Tianzes ear, Song... Song Yunjia... gave me an injection... which will make me hemorrhage.... Hearing Gu Changles words, Shao Tianzes face suddenly froze. He red at Song Yunjia. Song Yunjia looked at him in horror, Tianze... Send Miss Song back to the Champs-Elysea. He ordered the bodyguards beside him. Hearing Shao Tianzes instructions, the bodyguards stepped forward, grabbed Song Yunjia, and forcibly pulled her away into the car to take her away. After Shao Tianze took Gu Changle into the car, Jiang Minjing hurried over. Seeing Jiang Minjing running, Shao Tianze frowned, Why are youing sote? I was stopped by several maids just now. They said there had been a doctor treating Miss Gu. I couldnt get here. Shao Tianze frowned tightly. After all, Jiang Minjing was the professional one on gynecology and obstetrics. Shao Tianze quickly made way for Jiang Minjing to go to see Gu Changle in the car. Gu Changles face was pale. She was covered with cold sweat. And blood had been running down her legs. Seeing Gu Changles situation, Jiang Minjing turned to look at Shao Tianze in a serious and anxious manner, Mr. Shao, the doctor, who treated Miss Gu just now, didnt know her health condition and might have used the wrong medicine. Miss Gu had to be induced right now. And there is a risk of hemorrhage. Hearing Jiang Minjings words, Shao Tianze knew that Gu Changle was in danger. Are you sure that you can save Changle? I need you to find two assistants for me as well as the blood of Miss Gus blood group. Ill do it right now. Shao Tianze got off the car to make the instruction. Gu Changle wanted to reach out to grab Shao Tianze. However, when she reached out, Shao Tianze had already left. Seeing Gu Changles hands moved a little, Jiang Minjing reached out to hold her wrists and asked her to put her hands on the car seat beside her. She said, Miss Gu, if you feel pain, just grasp the things in your hands. Stay conscious, OK? Gu Changle listened to Jiang Minjing and nodded hard. Seeing Gu Changles promise, Jiang Minjing also nodded andforted her, The operation will be very sessful. You have to hold on. The servant in the Shao Family was calling the nearby hospital to look for doctors and the blood that matched Gu Changles blood group. However, in the Champs-Elysea, Song Yunjia, who had just been sent back, started to worry. Shao Tianzes gaze at her showed no love or trust but suspicion and aversion. It was already a failure that she didnt kill Gu Changle this time. If she had also got Shao Tianzes disgust because of this incident, her status in Shao Tianzes heart would have be lower and lower in the future. She wanted to get out. However, the two bodyguards, who had sent her back, was guarding the door. They looked at her intently as if guarding a prisoner. They would not let her leave. She tried to persuade the two bodyguards to leave, but the attitude of the two bodyguards was very tough. I am very worried about Gu Changle. I want to see her. Mr. Shao told us to keep an eye on Miss Song. Im worried about Gu Changle. I want to help her. How could you supervise me like a prisoner? Let me go! The bodyguard saw that she was going out and pushed her into the Champs-Elysea. Song Yunjia almost fell because of the high strength of the bodyguard. It was lucky that Wenwen came to support herter. Song Yunjia was held up, but she felt embarrassed because of being pushed. What did Shao Tianze mean by asking two bodyguards to monitor her? And the two bodyguards were so rude. She couldnt get out, so she turned around and went to the living room to call Shao Tianze crazily. However, no call was answered. Seeing Song Yunjias situation, Wenwen couldnt help butfort her, Miss Song, Mr. Shao is probably busy now. Busy? Song Yunjia sneered, Is he busy preparing a funeral for the little bitch? Song Yunjias words made Wen Wens face change. Wenwen immediately reached out to cover Song Yunjias mouth. Song Yunjia dodged Wenwens hands and pushed her away, cursing, Go! Go away! Useless things! I dont want to see you! Being pushed away, Wenwen showed a very hurt expression on her face. Song Yunjia saw the wounded expression on Wenwens face but was indifferent. She still turned around and continued to call Shao Tianze. The situation in the Shao Family was a mess. And the mess was all under the supervision of Song Yunxuan. Mei Qi told Song Yunxuan about Gu Changles operation in the outdoor car. Gu Changles attending doctor is Jiang Minjing. Because the operation risk is high, and it is toote to be transported to the operating room for surgery, Jiang Minjing is performing the operation on her in the wild. How about the blood and the medical staff? All are deployed from a nearby hospital. After saying that, Mei Qi continued to speak with a little concern, It is said that Gu Changles surgery is a bit risky. She might die because of a massive hemorrhage. Hearing Mei Qis words, Song Yunxuan didnt worry, just moving around on the swivel chair in her office and rubbing her temple. It will be OK. Jiang Minjing is a very good doctor. Because Jiang Minjing was Gu Changges doctor before, responsible for Gu Changges prenatal affairs, she believed in Jiang Minjings medical skills. Well, what about Song Yunjia? She asked Mei Qi. Mei Qi said, Song Yunjia was sent back to the Champs-Elysea after Shao Tianzes arrival. And two bodyguards kept her in the Champs-Elysea firmly as if she were arrested. Hearing Mei Qis words, Song Yunxuan nodded, ording to Shao Tianzes style, it is natural that Song Yunjia is treated like this. After all, in his heart, Song Yunjia is always not so important as Gu Changle. I heard that Gu Changle told Shao Tianze that Song Yunjia wanted to kill her when she saw Shao Tianze. Song Yunxuan couldnt help but sneer, Both of them want to kill each other, but the result depends on luck. It seems that Gu Changle is luckier than Song Yunjia this time. Shao Tianze arrived just in time. If he had beenter, Im afraid that Gu Changle would have died in the wild. Seeing Song Yunxuans careful thoughts, Mei Qi didnt talk anymore. They just waited quietly, waiting for the newsing from the Shao Family. They had expected that they would receive thetest news from the Shao Family at noon. However, the news that Gu Changle had been admitted to hospital because of abortion didnte until three oclock in the afternoon. Song Yunxuan looked at the scenery outside the French windows, looking at the high-rise building of the Shao enterprise. Then, she lowered her eyes. What would happen next was much more interesting. After Gu Changles physical condition was stable, she must be entangled in things before her abortion. And Shao Tianze would follow Gu Changles request to thoroughly investigate what had happened between her and Song Yunjia before. Song Yunjia would probably not be so easy to get out this time. After all, there was Doctor Jiang Minjing. She would urately analyze the injection and the drug effects, which Song Yunjia had given Gu Changle before. Shao Tianze also graduated from a medical school. He would have understood that Song Yunjia wanted to kill Gu Changle if he had been reminded a little by Jiang Minjing. How would Shao Tianze deal with Song Yunjia when the truth came out, and he was sure that Song Yunjia had tried to kill Gu Changle? Song Yunxuan thought it would be very interesting by then. The battle between Song Yunjia and Gu Changle would be very exciting. This evening there was little news from the Shao Family. Some media had already known this matter within the Shao Family, For example, Fanxing Magazine. Later, Shao Xue made a phone call and asked Song Yunxuan, Should our magazine report on Gu Changle and Shao Tianze? Song Yunxuan considered it as a good opportunity. And Shao Xue also thought it was a good time after working in the media industry for so long. If they had used this incident to tell the public in Yuncheng, and let the people of Yuncheng see the rtionship between Shao Tianze and Gu Changle, it would have been enough to make Shao Tianze fall into a passive situation from the perspective of public opinion. However, hearing Shao Xues question, Song Yunxuan pursed her lips and said, No. When hearing Song Yunxuans answer, Shao Xue even suspected that she had misheard, Yunxuan, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If we let people in Yuncheng know the rtionship between Shao Tianze and Gu Changle at this time, Shao Tianze will instantly be the target of public criticism. I know. Song Yunxuan answered her. She knew that Shao Tianze would not only be the target of public criticism after the incident was exposed but also be criticized by everyone as a shameless people. After all, everyone in Yuncheng knew that Gu Changle was Gu Changges younger sister. And the romantic affair between the younger sister and her brother-inw was shameful. If the rtionship between Shao Tianze and Gu Changle had spread, it would have been enough for Shao Tianze to lose his reputation. She knew it clearly. However, even if she had wanted to destroy Shao Tianzes reputation, now it wouldnt have been not a good time. Shao Xue, take this thing slowly. Keep calm. It is not a good time to deal with Shao Tianze. Then now... To deal with Gu Changle and Song Yunjia. Song Yunxuan listened to the silence of Shao Xue over there, and then exined to her, Shao Tianze is too powerful. We cant force him into a corner in a short time. Only by removing the people around him one by one will he be forced into desperation. Do you understand? Shao Xue was silent. After listening to Song Yunxuans exnation, she nodded. Chapter 368 - Set the Wedding Day

Chapter 368 Set the Wedding Day

Song Yunxuan was clear that Shao Xue was smart enough to figure out its pros and cons while she got a little exnation. At this time, the matter between Shao Tianze and Gu Changle was an advantage for Song Yunxuan. But it was not suitable to make use of it right now. Hanging up the phone, Song Yunxuan looked at the dark scenery through the window. She was silent for a while. Then, she was about to go upstairs and go to bed in her bedroom. Just before going upstairs, the housekeeper suddenly called Song Yunxuan, Miss Song? Hearing the housekeeper calling, Song Yunxuan turned around and then saw Chu Mochen. Chu Mochen had just entered the house. He was handing off his coat to the servant near him. The servants in the family knew the rtionship between Chu Mochen and Song Yunxuan. They had already regarded Chu Mochen as the half owner of the Song Family. Chu Mochen raised his eyes and saw Song Yunxuan looking over. He slightly raised his lips, Ill stay here tonight. Song Yunxuan looked at Chu Mochens face, without response. Too many things had happened today. Song Yunxuan had no idea whether she should refuse Chu Mochen or not. Chu Mochen realized Song Yunxuans silence. He took two steps toe to Song Yunxuans side, Arent you happy? Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes and whispered, You have already known almost everything that happened today, havent you? You mean that Miaomiao and Gu Yi were found by Shao Tianze? Chu Mochen asked Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan nodded. I know it, Chu Mochen admitted, I just didnt rush over tofort you at that time. I thought you still have your own ns even though things like this happened. Is that right? Song Yunxuan looked at him, You do believe in me. With these words, Song Yunxuan turned around to leave. Chu Mochen followed behind Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan returned to the bedroom to get her clothes. Then she went to the bathroom to take a bath. Chu Mochen went with her. Seeing Chu Mochen following up, Chu Mochen couldnt help frowning. Chu Mochen saw her frown. He said, If you dont like it, Ill go to another bathroom. You dont need to. You cane with me. Song Yunxuan used to be a woman who was not romantic at all. Now Song Yunxuan actually had the idea of spending time with Chu Mochen when she was in a low mood. Song Yunxuan wrapped herself in a bath towel and sat down in an oiled bathtub. Chu Mochen came in with her. They both wrapped in bath towels. After Chu Mochen came in, Song Yunxuan turned around and sat on his thigh, without previous bashfulness. Then Song Yunxuan looped around Chu Mochens neck and kissed him. Chu Mochen had never seen such an active Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuans kiss was neither very skilled, nor so mdroit. She was just a little tentative and implicit. Chu Mochen put his fingers on Song Yunxuans back. When kissing Song Yunxuan, Chu Mochen moved his fingers up on Song Yunxuans back, then he gently pressed the back of Song Yunxuans back. Their lips stuck together. This deep kiss made Song Yunxuan breathless in a short time. Chu Mochen released her. He thought that Song Yunxuan would left. Unexpectedly, Song Yunxuan sent her lips over again. Today, Song Yunxuan was different from ever. Song Yunxuan had never taken the initiative to kiss Chu Mochen. But today, Song Yunxuan entangled with Chu Mochen, like a fishcking water. Chu Mochen knew when to stop. After several kisses, Chu Mochen hurriedly washed Song Yunxuan in the bathtub. Then he soon found a big towel to wrap her and took her out of the bathtub. Song Yunxuan was slightly upset, Thats all? You are pregnant now. We cant do it too much. Being reminded by Chu Mochen, Song Yunxuan fell silent. Chu Mochen ced Song Yunxuan on the bed. Giving Song Yunxuan a kiss, Chu Mochen turned around and went to the bathroom to rinse again. Song Yunxuan was lying on the bed. She could hear the sound of water from the bathroom. Song Yunxuan knew that Chu Mochen had been horny when they were kissing. However, Chu Mochen didnt want to admit it so soon. Song Yunxuan raised her lips. She turned her back and buried her face in the pillow. Closed her eyes, Song Yunxuan wanted to fall asleep. But her mind was covered with the appearance of Gu Yi and Miaomiao. Song Yunxuan was still worried about the safety of those two children in the Shao Family. It was in chaos in the Shao Family now. Gu Changle and Song Yunjia were intolerant of each other. The two children were threats for Gu Changle, though she might have no time to deal with them. However, Gu Changle would be avable once she handled Song Yunjia. Then the next goals of Gu Changle were Gu Yi and Miaomiao. Song Yunxuan curled her lips. Thinking of Gu Changle, her eyes couldnt help bing colder. Behind her, here were footstepsing from the bathroom. Song Yunxuan was only thinking about Gu Yi and Miaomiao. She did not recover from her thoughts. Chu Mochen went to bed. Leaning over gently, he kissed on Song Yunxuans earlobe. Song Yunxuan came back from her thoughts. She looked back. Song Yunxuan found that Chu Mochen was gazing at her with deep feelings while his hair was still dripping. Since you have finished the shower, we should sleep now. Song Yunxuan had already suppressed her fluttering that had just appeared in the bathroom. Chu Mochen was not surprised. The calmness which had always been seen in Song Yunxuans eyes appeared again. Chu Mochen smiled slightly, Have you figured it out? Hearing this question, Song Yunxuan was puzzled, and she asked, What do you mean? The thing about Gu Yi and Miaomiao, have you figured it out? Song Yunxuan did not respond. Chu Mochen went to bed. He wiped his wet hair with arge towel over his neck. Yi and Miaomiao have no danger in the Shao Family for the time being. You neednt worry about them. However, once Gu Changle disposes of my oldest sister, she will have the energy to deal with Yi and Miaomiao. Its never toote to worry about them until that day reallyes. Im afraid I wont be able to save Yi and Miaomiao when it reallyes. Song Yunxuan pursed her lips. She looked really worried in her eyes. Chu Mochen saw her like this. He couldnt help stretching out his hand to take her to his arms. I will help you. This sentence brightened Song Yunxuans eyes. Chu Mochen looked at the light in her eyes. He said, I have already promised. Have you felt a little relieved? How can you help me? Song Yunxuan knew Chu Mochens temperament. Chu Mochen had never meant to help Song Yunxuan when they were together. He even had considered stopping Song Yunxuan. But now, Chu Mochen even offered to help Song Yunxuan. This made Song Yunxuan a little confused. Of course, Song Yunxuan would not have been curious if Chu Mochen had had a condition or requirement to help her. I can help you, but you should promise me one thing. As Song Yunxuan expected, Chu Mochen really came up with his condition. Song Yunxuan heard his request. She hesitated slightly before she said, What is it? Lets do the wedding. Song Yunxuan remained silent again. Seeing Song Yunxuan keep silent, Chu Mochen stretched out his hand to hook Song Yunxuans chin. He made her look at himself, Its not a difficulty for you to do that. Why do you always refuse it over and over again? It was not the first time Chu Mochen had made this request. He didnt understand why Song Yunxuan rejected the request, which seemed so reasonable. Song Yunxuan kept her lips closed, but her mind was full of worries and thoughts. Chu Mochen did not know any of Song Yunxuans current difficulties. She wasnt really pregnant. How could she marry the Chu Family? It was Chu Mochen who managed the Chu Family. However, what would Chu Mochen and his family think about it after Song Yunxuans fake pregnancy was exposed? It was not the first time Song Yunxuan had thought about it. It was because of this that Song Yunxuan dared not agree to Chu Mochens request for a wedding. Moreover, there was one problem that had made her very repellent to have a wedding. Do I have to live in the Chu Family after we get married? Chu Mochen embraced her in his arms. He smiled, Since you married into the Chu Family, of course you should live in the Chu Family. What if I want to stay in the Song Family? Its not impossible. Chu Mochens answer made Song Yunxuan stunned slightly. Song Yunxuan had thought that Chu Mochen would not agree on it. Unexpectedly, Chu Mochen actually agreed with her at once. Chu Mochen saw that Song Yunxuan was looking at him without any words. He was a little puzzled, Whats the matter? You have changed a little. Song Yunxuan smiled. Seeing Song Yunxuans smile, Chu Mochen felt much better immediately. Chu Mochen didnt know why he would feel good as long as he saw Song Yunxuan smiling. The reason probably was that he liked this woman so much that he could be easily touched by her frowns and smiles. Chu Mochen looked at Song Yunxuan, pursing his lips. Song Yunxuan also looked at him with a smile, I thought you would make me live in the Chu Family after our wedding. Ill give you whatever you want, as long as you feel happy. Chu Mochens words made Song Yunxuans eyes curved slightly. Its time for sleep. Song Yunxuan closed her eyes and went to sleep, while Chu Mochen did not give up. Instead, Chu Mochen embraced Song Yunxuans earlobe. He gently asked Song Yunxuan, Do you promise to marry me? I have already promised, havent I? Song Yunxuan did not refuse him. She felt the warmth from Chu Mochens thin lips. Chu Mochen hugged Song Yunxuan tightly, Well, you arrange a time, and we hold the wedding. We should choose a good time. There was a slight smile in Song Yunxuans eyes. Her smile was not out of expectation. Instead, it was a smile with tiredness. It depends on you. I dont know how to choose a day. Tomorrow, I will have it picked. The wedding was very special, especially for therge families in Yuncheng. People inrge families would find someone to carefully choose a good day as long as they held a wedding. Hearing this, Song Yunxuan nodded, Okay. Song Yunxuan was so lovely and obedient tonight, especially when she promised to have the wedding, which made Chu Mochen feel very good. Seeing such Song Yunxuan, Chu Mochen felt that he loved her more. Chu Mochen had a good dream all night. However, Song Yunxuan rubbed her belly in midnight. It was still t after several months. Chu Mochen had never touched Song Yunxuan since Song Yunxuan told him about the pregnancy. Song Yunxuan had promised to hold the wedding. But how could things develop as she expected? After all, there were so many things for her to do. Chapter 369 - Foreign Forces Chapter 369 Foreign Forces Song Yunxuan had a feeling of sloth the next day and slept till eleven oclock after having woken up at six oclock. When Chu Mochen left in the morning, he tucked in the quilt for her and told the family servants to take good care of her. After these, he returned to the Chus. The housekeeper presented the Yuncheng Morning Post to Song Yunxuan while she was having lunch. Just after Song Yunxuan had unfolded the newspaper and taken a look at it, she saw the news about Shao Tianze. She frowned slightly and turned to ask the housekeeper, Call Shao Xue. OK. The housekeeper acted on Song Yunxuans instructions and immediately called Shao Xue. Then, she presented the phone to Song Yunxuan respectfully. Song Yunxuan reached for it and waited for the other end to answer the call. Yet her eyes were still fixed on the newspaper in front of her. The headline of the Yuncheng Morning Post was about Shao Tianzes return to the Shao Family with Jiang Minjing, a famous gynecologist in Yuncheng. Such gossip had drawn the attention of the public opinion of Yuncheng. She furrowed her brow while reading thements under the headline. Shao Xue quickly answered the phone. It seemed that she had already read the Yuncheng Morning Post, so she asked directly on the phone, Yunxuan, do you call me because of the Yuncheng Morning Post? Song Yunxuan didnt beat around the bush either, I have no idea who spilled the beans. Fanxing Magazine didnt issue anything about the Shao Family, as you ordered. However, Yuncheng Morning Post had received anonymous contributions, one of which was about the thing that Shao Tianzes return to the Shao Family with Jiang Minjing. Song Yunxuan pressed her lips and frowned. She couldnt understand it. ording to reason, the ones that had been focusing on the matters of the Shao Family should only be her and the Chu Family. Except this, no one should be paying attention to it. The Chus must have never made their move on Shao Tianze without her permission. Since this was the fact, who was the person who contributed the photos to Yuncheng Morning Post anonymously today? She couldnt figure it out and could not think of anyone else who might have done this. Shao Xue was very vignt, If the news on Yuncheng Morning Post were confirmed, then what happens in Shao Family would not develop as you expect. Song Yunxuan nodded, I understand what you said. So, whats your n, Yunxuan? Song Yunxuan took a breath, Currently, the only thing we can and must do is to find out the anonymous contributor as soon as possible. Moreover, I suspect that there might be a third party involved in this matter. Shao Xue frowned, The third party? You mean the.... No, its neither the Shao Family nor my people. Its someone that even the Shao Family and we didnt consider a possible suspect. Song Yunxuans idea silenced Shao Xue. She couldnt picture a suspect in her mind. Song Yunjia didnt continue her talk with Shao Xue. She just relieved her after having raised the question, Ill investigate it, dont worry. You just need to keep an eye on the matters in the Shao Family. I see. After hearing Shao Xues reply, Song Yunxuan couldnt help asking, How are Miaomiao and Gu Yi doing in the Shao Family? As soon as Song Yunxuan said it, Shao Xue went stupefied and asked, Are you saying Miaomiao and Gu Yi? Yep. Were they found by Shao Tianze? Shao Xues words were full of astonishment. And it even struck Song Yunxuan a little bit, and then she was rmed, Arent Miaomiao and Gu Yi at the Shao Family? No, they are not. Shao Xues definite answer silenced Song Yunxuan instantly. But Shao Tianze brought Gu Yi and Miaomiao back. How could it be possible? Shao Xue knew nothing about these. However, Song Yunxuan couldnt help doubting Shao Tianzes purpose when knowing that Shao Xue had no idea about Gu Yi and Miaomiaos whereabouts. After having been in shock for a while, Shao Xue immediately began to ease her mind, Shao Tianze values the two kids so much that he will certainly keep them away from Gu Changle in case that she might hurt them at her will. Since he has found the two kids and hasnt sent them back to the Shao Family yet, it probably means that he wants to conceal it from Gu Changle. Song Yunxuan nodded, Yeah, thats the only possibility, and I hope itll be true. And Yunxuan, as you see, the Shao Family had already dered that Miaomiao and Gu Yi were missing, which proved indirectly that Gu Yi and Miaomiao had already died. But now, as Shao Tianze had found Gu Yi and Miaomiao, he should have been very happy to dere the news to Yuncheng. However, he did not do it, which indicated that he didnt want anyone to know that Gu Yi and Miaomiao had been found. Shao Xues analysis was exactly the same as what Song Yunxuan thought. She thought so, too. She didnt know why she had mixed feelings about Shao Tianzes care and love towards the two kids. Shao Tianze murdered the two kids mother while still protecting the two kids. What had Shao Tianze got up in his sleeve? Please figure out a way and find out where the two kids are. Shao Xue nodded, OK. I think I should be able to help in this matter. Shao Xue was Shao Tianzes younger sister. When she was in the Shao Family, she showed much affection to the two kids, which Shao Tianze could see in the eye. Since he knew that Shao Xue liked the two kids, then he surely would not hold back too much information about the two kids from Shao Xue. The only people that Shao Tianze chose to conceal information from were just Gu Changle and Song Yunjia. Shao Xue, how is Gu Changle doing now? Shao Xue heard that Song Yunxuan was asking her something about Gu Changle. She couldnt help wearing a sarcastic smile, Im afraid that Song Yunjia will not be able to fight against Gu Changle this time. Shao Xues words silenced Song Yunxuan. In her n, the winner should have been Song Yunjia. However, she had to change the n flexibly because Gu Yi and Miaomiao were taken away from the airport. And just because of this change, Song Yunjia, who was supposed to be a winner, became a total loser. But even though Song Yunjia now became a loser, it didnt mean that she was of no value at all. In the end, she would be exerting her own value. Shao Xue continued, Jiang Minjing has found out the drug that Song Yunjia used on Gu Changle, and Shao Tianze has confirmed it. Now Shao Tianze has lost trust in Song Yunjia and is nning to drive Song Yunjia out of the Champs-Elysea. Thatll be too bad. Though Song Yunxuan seemed to pity Song Yunjia, yet in the meantime, she had thought out a scheme while tapping the table. After having said something else about Gu Changle, Shao Xue hung up the phone. Song Yunxuan called Mei Qi right after Shao Xue had hung up the phone. When Mei Qi received her call, he realized that she was going to urge him to investigate the matter she mentioned yesterday. So he said hastily, Manager Song, I drew a nk in the investigation you asked me to make. Youve found nothing? The news made Song Yunxuans heart sink. Yesterday, she dispatched Mei Qi to find out who leaked out the news about Gu Yi and Miaomiao to Shao Tianze and assumed that it would have been an easy job. But now, even Mei Qi, her best man, did not gain anything. So, what on earth was the man who leaked out the message to Shao Tianze? She began to have a sense of crisis. Yet Mei Qi said over there, There is something I want to tell you in person. Cant you say it on the phone? No, I cant make myself clear on the phone. I have to tell you about it in person. Song Yunxuan had no idea what Mei Qi wanted to tell her. But from the way he spoke, she could sense that it was no trivial matter. She was very concerned about who leaked out the news about Miaomiao and Gu Yi. Actually, she was so close to sessfully send the two kids abroad. As long as these two kids had been sent abroad, she would have had no one to be wary of in Yuncheng, which meant that she would have been able to teach Gu Changle and Song Yunjia a good lesson while being free from worries. But now unexpectedly, such a matter came up, which made her give up the n concerning Gu Yi and Miaomiao. Whats worse, she had to do everything possible to urge Song Yunjia and Gu Changle to stay and let them get on with each other. Because only in this way could she protect Gu Yi and Miaomiao from being killed. She and Mei Qi arranged to meet in the Managers Office in the Song enterprise. They heard that there was a knock on the door soon after she had entered the office. Song Yunxuan said e in, then Mei Qi pushed open the door of the office and entered. Youd better take a look at these. There was a kraft paper bag in Mei Qis hand, which contained a thick pile of files. After Mei Qi had handed over the pile of files, Song Yunxuan opened the kraft paper bag and took a look at the contents. Inside were some pieces of A4 paper filled with information. Only after having given a few pages a cursory reading, she wrinkled herely brows and looked up at Mei Qi, Are you suspecting Lu Xia? Mei Qi nodded slightly. Seeing that Mei Qi nodded, Song Yunxuan soon frowned, recalling thest time she saw Lu Xia. We were in Roume thest time we saw Lu Xia, right? Yes, Manager Song. Mei Qi did not deny it. Yet Song Yunxuan pressed her lips to a line and slightly wrinkled her brows, I sensed something was wrong when I saw her then. You didnt tell me about it. A lot of things came to Song Yunxuans mind instantly. The reason that she could find Miaomiao and Gu Yi so quickly was totally because Family Sophia gave her a hand. Yet at that time, the master of Family Sophia was George, who was the white assistant beside Lu Xia. Lu Xia had a deep affection for the Lu Family, and she did everything possible to stabilize the position of the Lu Family in Harbor City. So she had been single all these years and devoted herself to the Lu enterprise. And she put her whole heart into it. Normally, she would have never left Harbor City, where the Lu enterprise took roots. However, when they went to Roume, they saw that Lu Xia was actually in the main house of Family Sophia. Besides, when she recalled what Lu Xia had said to her, an astonishing and bold guess slowly came to her mind. Mei Qi, I suddenly have a suspect. Manager Song, have you figured out who ced obstacles in our way? Mei Qi had taken every man around Song Yunxuan into consideration, yet he still could not think of a possible suspect. Yet now Song Yunxuan took the initiative to say that she had a suspect. So this suspect might probably be the real one. Mei Qi had full trust in Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan felt relieved to see that Mei Qi trusted her so much. Then she took a breath and then slowly asked him, Do you think that it was pulled off by foreign forces? Mei Qi was also smart, and he was quite intelligent, You mean... Family Sophia? Chapter 370 - A Beloved Prey

Chapter 370 A Beloved Prey

Song Yunxuans guess slightly stupefied Mei Qi. He had also suspected that maybe some foreign forces interfered with this matter. However, no matter how hard he thought, he still felt that the Song enterprise had never offended any foreign forces. If they had never had offended any foreign forces, then it might have not been possible for any foreign force to interfere with the matters in Yuncheng. He had ruled out the possibility that foreign forces were involved subconsciously. But now Song Yunxuan had suspected that there might be a foreign force involved, so Mei Qi had no choice but to face up to this thorny foreign force. Why do you suspect Family Sophia? I actually didnt n to suspect Family Sophia in the beginning, yet all the evidence points to Family Sophia, Song Yunxuan told Mei Qi about her suspicion when she went to Roume in detail, You didnt see Lu Xia, so you cant sense her difference. From her appearance, I cant say that shes changed much. However, while talking with her, I could sense that she was implying me something when I listened attentively. It was strange for her to take the initiative to help me. Why was it strange? Mei Qi hadnt been to Harbor City before, so he didnt know anything about what happened to her there. Seeing that he knew nothing about what happened in Harbor City, Song Yunxuan simply told Mei Qi about the things briefly. After having heard the stories, Mei Qi asked her, So are you suspecting that Lu Xia is now under the control of someone? She might be taken to Roume by George forcibly. Besides, she didnt help me to find Gu Yi and Miaomiao for nothing. The reason she did it was that she wanted me to help her. Does Lu Xia want you to take her away from George? Mei Qi thought of something that he actually considered interesting and curled up his lips. Seeing that he curled up his lips, Song Yunxuan reminded him with a bit displeasure, Be serious. Its no trivial matter. I know its important. So I asked you if she wanted you to help her get away from George. I think she did. Recalling the brief conversation with Lu Xia, Song Yunxuan answered Mei Qis question affirmatively. Mei Qi nodded, If so, then thatll be right. Whatll be right? Song Yunxuan frowned. Mei Qi exined it to her, George has been Lu Xias white assistant and has been around her for years. Anyone who knows Lu Xia is aware that there is a white assistant at her side who takes care of her meticulously. There is a rumor in Harbor City that George and Lu Xia have a love rtionship. Song Yunxuan shook her head, I dont buy it. Mei Qi asked her curiously, Why? Lu Xia puts her whole heart into the Lu enterprise, and the one that Lu Xia has always had feelings for is probably the young master of the Lu Family who has died. As you said, Manager Song, the young master of the Lu Family has passed away. Since he is no longer alive, then there is a good reason for Lu Xia to like another man. But this man cant be George. If Lu Xi really likes a man, she will not let the man stay by her side for that long. Maybe Song Yunxuan had been too dominant in her previous life while she had been Gu Changge, so now she knew quite well about this kind of strong businesswomen. She felt that she could totally read Lu Xias mind. When the young master of the Lu Family died, Lu Xia was determined to devote all her passion and youth to developing and protecting the Lu enterprise. On the one hand, she was supporting the Lu enterprise. But on the other, she was a woman after all. Maybe she could have met a heartthrob. But Lu Xia was so rational that she would never give up the Lu enterprise, which she had been protecting, because of being immersed in love. What do you mean by this, Manager Song? Mei Qi felt puzzled. Song Yunxuan exined, No man in the world is willing to have a wife who is a strong woman, and every man wants to be outstanding. Once a woman like Lu Xia falls in love with someone and gets married, then the man will own everything that Lu Xia owns instantly and will be the half-master of the Lu Enterprise. If I may ask, will Lu Xia simply hand over the whole Lu Enterprise to her husband? Absolutely not. Mei Qi could be sure about it without thinking. Lu Xia would never hand over the Lu Enterprise to others. Not only will Lu Xia not hand over the Lu Enterprise to others, but she will also guard against any man who approaches her. Once she smells a rat, she will drive that man away. But what about George.... George is expert both in scheming and ying tricks. Besides, he is obviously quite patient as he has been around Lu Xia for these many years. Only when one treats his beloved prey can he have enough patience, Mei Qi replied. Song Yunxuan smiled, Tell me about it! Shao Tianzes face came into her mind at once. Just as Mei Qi said, only if a man who was quite sophisticated had treated his beloved prey could he have been this patient. In Song Yunxuans previous life, the Gus which belonged to Gu Changge was Shao Tianzes beloved prey. Only after having known Gu Changle for over ten years, got married and had babies with her did Shao Tianze carry out the n of seizing the Gus. He had been concealing his real purpose and preparing for so many years. Such patience made people feel scared. Yet George, who was around Lu Xia, was a man of such kind. Mei Qi, what do you think Georges beloved prey is? Family Sophia is so wealthy that its not possible for them to swallow up the Lus. The only possibility is that George wants to get hold of Lu Xia. Song Yunxuan agreed with Mei Qis opinion, I think so, too. The two immediately reached an agreement. They gradually understood why Family Sophia wanted to ruin her n in spite of the tiring trip across the ocean through the guess. Song Yunxuan swung herself halfway around the leather swivel chair, looking out of the French window. Meanwhile, her fingers held the pile of files and put them back into the kraft paper bag brought over by Mei Qi. George urged Lu Xia to stay, but I have to return the favor to Lu Xia as she had done me a favor. Besides, I have promised to help her before. The reason George interfered with my n is probably that he was afraid that I might save Lu Xia after Ive finished affairs in Yuncheng. I agree. After having heard Song Yunxuans words, Mei Qi had also understood what was at stake. So, what are you nning to do now, Manager Song? Hearing Mei Qis question, Song Yunxuan swiveled the chair back to the front of the desk and ced the files onto the desk. Then she folded her hands and looked at her with a smile, Since weve made clear of it, then things will be much easier in the future. Mei Qi felt relieved when seeing that Song Yunxuan had got herself together. He felt somewhat worried about thepse she had when Gu Yi and Miaomiao were suddenly taken away. Mei Qi had never seen Song Yunjia have apse during the time he was around her. However, the thing that Gu Yi and Miaomiao were taken away almost drove her crazy. He did not know that she valued these two kids this much in her heart. Song Yunxuan folded her hands and slightly raised her eyebrows, saying, The reason that Family Sophia let Shao Tianze take away Gu Yi and Miaomiao was just that they wanted to hinder the steps of my helping Lu Xia. Since Family Sophia didnt want me to help Lu Xia soon, then I might as well follow their wishes. Now I wont help Lu Xia, instead, I will first settle the matter between Song Yunjia and Gu Changle. She was also very interested in things between Gu Changle and Song Yunjia. The Shao Family probably needed her help now. It was just that she had to wait for some time before stepping in it. ... In the Shao Family. After the inducedbor operation in the hospital, Gu Changle returned to the Shao Family for recuperation. And she made her most trusted doctor Jiang Minjing move to Shao Family. Jiang Minjing did her duty and took good care of her. And Shao Tianze began to apany and guard her almost right after he had returned from the Shao enterprise. Gu Changle often woke up with a start at midnight. Maybe it was because she had an inducedbor operation, and the conflict between her and Song Yunjia was too unforgettable, she often vaguely dreamt that Song Yunjia injected medicine into her body with a syringe. She woke up from her dream with a cry, covered with sweat. Shao Tianze was dozing beside Gu Changle, yet he awakened immediately when hearing Gu Changles scream. He quickly became clear-headed and saw that Gu Changle was screaming as if she had been having a nightmare on the bed while waving her arms, Go away! Song Yunjia! Dont you touch my baby! Changle? Shao Tianze grabbed Gu Changles arm and anxiously called out her name, trying to wake her up from her nightmare. However, it seemed that Shao Tianze could not wake her up from her nightmare, as Gu Changle was still waving her arms while screaming with cries, Let go! Dont get near me! Dont hurt my baby! You go away! Go! Her voice probably alerted Jiang Minjing, who lived in the next room. Jiang Minjing came in a hurry, wearing slippers. She pushed open the door without knocking at the door. Shao Tianze heard that the door of the bedroom was pushed open. So he turned to look at the door. And he saw that Jiang Minjing scurried in wearing a doctors overall. Jiang Minjing asked, Whats wrong? She seems to have a nightmare. No matter how hard I tried, I still couldnt wake her up. Hearing Shao Tianzes words, Jiang Minjing walked over and grabbed one of Gu Changles arms while Shao Tianze grabbed another. Then she gently ced her hand onto her forehead and said, Miss Gu, you are dreaming. Come on, can you wake up? Jiang Minjings voice was very gentle. It didnt seem to be a good way to wake up Gu Changle from her nightmare. But surprisingly, after Jiang Minjing had finished her words, Gu Changle gradually calmed down and then slowly opened her eyes. Because of the nightmare just now, there were tears in her eyes. Then the tears flew down from her eyes and reached her temples. Seeing that she was crying, Shao Tianze felt quite bad and felt likeforting her. He reached out and gently helped her wipe off the tears in the corner of her eyes,forting her, Changle, dont be scared. It was no more than a nightmare. Hearing Shao Tianzes words, Gu Changle immediately struggled to sit up on the bed and reached out to stroke her underbelly, My baby is still here, right? My baby is still in my belly, isnt it? Chapter 371 - The Argument of Yunjia

Chapter 371 The Argument of Yunjia

Shao Tianze initially tended to continueforting her. However, he shut up his mouth at once after hearing this question. He stared at Gu Changle putting her hand on her belly and saw Gu Changles dumbfounded look. Gu Changles nose was sour, and her eyes were red and swollen because of the long-time crying. While her fingers were touching her t belly, tears kept falling from her eyes, just like a broken bead bracelet. She couldnt stop crying at all. The more she cried in this way, the more Shao Tianze felt sorry for her loss and the more he was disgusted with Song Yunjia. You just told me that it was nothing more than a nightmare. Gu Changle turned to Shao Tianze. The grief in her words was so helpless that Shao Tianze couldnt help stretching out his hand to take her into his arms. My baby is gone... I loved him so much... I thought he would have been born safe and sound.... Gu Changle cried loudly when she was sad. Finally, it seemed like she couldnt bear it anymore. Her crying was no longer suppressed. She burst into tears. Shao Tianze kept her apany all night. Jiang Minjing sighed when Shao Tianze hugged Gu Changle. After that, she left the room. Jiang Minjing closed the door for them. Listening to Gu Changle crying in the bedroom, she felt a little confused. Gu Changle was Gu Changges sister. Shao Tianze was Gu Changges husband. Gu Changge had died, yet now Gu Changle had such a close rtionship with Shao Tianze. Not just the intimacy, but even a baby. Although the baby was gone, it was enough to prove that they betrayed Gu Changge at the same time. It was apse that she had been helping Gu Changle before. She had always been taking care of Gu Changle for so long, but she didnt even think about why Gu Changle was with Shao Tianze. Now that she calmed down, she started to think of these things. However, these things were already a mess, even if she wanted to figure it out, it was not easy. She leaned against the wall, closing her eyes for a moment, and then headed to her room. In Shao Tianzes bedroom, Gu Changle wept and got tired. She gradually calmed down in Shao Tianzes arms. She was sad, very sad. She held so much hope for her baby, but the baby was not even born as she wished. Moreover, when she was undergoingbor induction surgery, she was almost killed by Song Yunjia. However, it was not that bad. After all, she would win at the cost of her babys death. She could totally take this opportunity to exterminate Song Yunjia. Wasnt Song Yunjia trying to steal Shao Tianzes love from her? Now, she would show Song Yunjia who would have thestugh in this war. She had almost done crying before speaking, Where is Yunjia now? At the Champs-Elysea. Shao Tianzes answer stunned Gu Changle. Next second, she got up from Shao Tianzes arms and frowned at Shao Tianze, asking confusedly, My babys gone. It was all her fault. It has not been thoroughly investigated yet. Shao Tianze pursed his lips. On hearing of that, Gu Changle frowned even more, looking at him questioningly, What do you mean? I have been with you these days. And I have checked the injections given to you by Yunjia. It will indeed cause a hemorrhage, but.... But what? Gu Changle stared at Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze spoke without much emotion after pursing his lips, I asked Yunjia. She said that you framed her on purpose. Gu Changle got mad instantly when she heard this, You believe all her nonsense? Shao Tianze looked at Gu Changles furious eyes and said, Look, the baby could not have been born smoothly anyway. Your body could not bear the pain of giving birth. Gu Changles eyes narrowed. She had almost guessed what Song Yunjia had told Shao Tianze. Abominable as Song Yunjia was, she was surprisingly persuasive. She actually shook Shao Tianze in this dead end. Thinking of this, Gu Changle clenched her fists secretly. Shao Tianze gentlyforted Gu Changle who was furious, Get some rest. I will investigate this matter thoroughly. Its our baby. I will not let our baby die for nothing. Gu Changle pursed her lips. She didnt really buy it. You dont trust me. She looked at Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze coaxed her, Yes, I do. You trust Song Yunjia more than me. Shao Tianze detected her anger in her words. He fell into silence. He didnt trust Song Yunjia more than Gu Changle. It was just when Song Yunjia defended herself, what she said was worth more considerations. Shao Tianze went to the Champs-Elysea on the day Gu Changle inducedbor. He loved Gu Changle. He was furious when he found that she almost died and Song Yunjia was the one who injected a drug that could cause a hemorrhage. However, Song Yunjia seemed to bepletely innocent when he questioned her. The scene of arguing with Song Yunjia that night was slowly raised. Song Yunjia was crying and defending herself, You knew exactly what kind of person Changle is! You and I are both doctors. If I really want to kill her, I wouldnt have given her first aid. She would have died long before you came! Plus, do you really believe in Changle? Think about it. Is Changle an innocent woman? She can y games. Good games. Even better than us. Moreover, she must have known for a long time that the baby could not be born, so she framed me like this. Deny it all you want! Facing Song Yunjias bitter convincement, although Shao Tianze had been shaken, the fact that Song Yunjia injected some medicine into Gu Changles body made him unable to trust all her words. Song Yunjia knew that he did not believe in her. Sitting on the ground, she cried and looked at him sadly, Tianze, you wont believe me no matter what I say, will you? Shao Tianze said nothing. Seeing Shao Tianzes reaction, Song Yunjia suddenly got up and rushed into the kitchen. The maid hiding in the kitchen was shocked. She screamed out loud immediately when she saw Song Yunjia picking up a kitchen knife. She tried to take away the knife from Song Yunjia, Miss Song! Miss. Song, calm down! Dont do that, Miss Song! The scream of the maid caught Shao Tianzes attention. Shao Tianze rushed into the kitchen. The next thing he saw was that Song Yunjia was shing her wrist with a kitchen knife. Luckily, the maid stopped her. There was only a shallow trace on her wrist, and it did not really hurt the artery. The maid was frightened. Shao Tianze stepped forward and grabbed Song Yunjias wrist, taking away the knife from her. He yelled at her angrily, What are you doing ?! Song Yunjia stared at him with red eyes, Arent you suspecting that I wanted to kill Gu Changle? Arent you believing in me? Now if I were dead, Gu Changle would have certainly been very happy. You would see who is behind all this by then! Song Yunjia already went crazy. She tried to take that kitchen knife back from Shao Tianze in a mad manner. Shao Tianze threw that knife to the ground. Song Yunjia was about to pick it up. Seeing this, Shao Tianze took her by the hand and dragged her upstairs, Go upstairs with me! Song Yunjia struggled hard, but she was not as strong as Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze pulled her upstairs. Then he threw her onto her bedroom bed. Song Yunjia was still acting crazily. Behind Shao Tianze was the maid Wenwen. Now that Song Yunjia went nuts, Shao Tianze felt the situation a little tricky. Things had not been rified yet, but that was all he could get from Song Yunjia right now. If he had continued asking, Song Yunjia would not have admitted anything. Whats worse, she might have hurt herself desperately to prove her innocence. He couldnt push her. He frowned and turned to Wenwen behind him, Take care of her! Wenwen nodded. Shao Tianze sighed and left the Champs-Elysea. He had arranged Song Yunjia in the Champs-Elysea. As for how to do with herter, he would decide after the investigation. But now, Gu Changle felt heart-broken because he had not sent Song Yunjia to the police. It made him feel that things started to be difficult. Gu Changle wanted to continue persuading Shao Tianze. When she pressed Shao Tianze for an answer, Shao Tianze chose to leave. Take some rest first, and I wille over tomorrow. Shao Tianze left Gu Changles bedroom. Gu Changle wanted to catch up and asked Shao Tianze to stay for the night. Thinking about Shao Tianzes dy in sending Song Yunjia to jail, she felt angry again. Therefore, she only watched Shao Tianze leave her bedroom. After Shao Tianze left, she pushed all the things on the nightstand to the ground angrily. The noise of smashing was a bit loud. Shao Tianze heard it when he came out of the bedroom. He was still worried about Gu Changle, so he turned to the next room and knocked on the door. Someone opened the door before long. The person who opened the door was Jiang Minjing. Though Jiang Minjing was a little surprised when she saw Shao Tianze, she asked him worriedly, Whats wrong with Miss Gu? She was a little emotional right now. She could use some apany. Gu Changle was in a rage. Shao Tianze didnt apany her himself but asked me to do it. Jiang Minjing thought about it and knew that these two must have had an argument. Ill be there. Jiang Minjing nodded. Then she came out of her room and knocked at Gu Changles bedroom door gently. A crying voice came from inside, Who is it? Miss Gu, its me, Jiang Minjing. Gu Changles attitude towards Jiang Minjing was much better than other servants. Hearing Jiang Minjing knocking, Gu Changle raised a hand to wipe her tears and replied, Come in. Chapter 372 - Deviation from the Plan

Chapter 372 Deviation from the n

After having got Gu Changles permission, Jiang Minjing opened the door and entered. Shao Tianze watched from a distance and was relieved after having seen Jiang Minjing enter the room smoothly. Shao Tianze knew Gu Changles temper quite well. Once Gu Changle had got angry, she would not have talked to Shao Tianze for a long time unless he had apologized first. The reason that she took the initiative to apologize was just that she had a sense of crisis because of Song Yunjias recent appearance. He knew well about Gu Changles feelings for him. For all these years, neither of them could leave the other. He didnt want to lose Gu Changle, yet he didnt want to run out on Song Yunjiapletely because of Gu Changle. Perhaps, Shao Tianze should have listened to Gu Changles advice and married Song Yunjia to some other man right from the beginning. In that case, they would have still been friends instead of the kind of enemies who were at each others throats. ... Gu Changle turned her head and saw that Jiang Minjing wasing towards her. Gu Changle had a sense of dependence the first time she saw Jiang Minjing. Since Gu Changge, the elder sister, died, Gu Changle had be the mistress of the big Shao Family. However, no one had ever had a heart-to-heart talk with her. Song Yunjia was Gu Changles worst enemy, and Gu Changle had to keep everything bottled up. When Gu Changle encountered something sad, she had no way but sulk. Gu Changle could have whatever she wanted now, but she didnt have a close friend to talk to. Miss Gu, its bad for your health to be sad like this. I dont care. No one cares about me anyway. She felt like giving up on herself. Jiang Minjing shook her head and came to sit by the bed. Then she pulled the quilt and covered her body with it, Miss Gu, how can you have such a feeling? Mr. Shao cares about you very much. Care about me? Gu Changle sneered, turned to Jiang Minjing andined, Song Yunjia wanted to kill me at that time! Now Im safe. However, when I told Shao Tianze about all these and hoped that he could turn her over to the police to put on record, Shao Tianze still protected her and let her stay in the Champs-Elysea. Gu Changle pressed her lips, and tears started to fall from her eyes. The more she thought about it, the more unwilling she felt. In order to make Song Yunjiae a cropper in this matter, Gu Changle almost lost her life. Yet in the end, Shao Tianze still protected her bewilderedly. Since Shao Tianze protected her, so what was the point of all these? She frowned and covered her face with her hands in order to conceal the unwillingness and viciousness in her eyes. Jiang Minjing could not see the expression in her eyes, so she assumed that Gu Changle was quite sad now. Jiang Minjing gently reached out and patted her on the back,forting her, Miss Gu, the reason that Mr. Shao did not send Miss Song to the police at once probably because something hadnt been settled. So please dont overthink it. He doesnt love me anymore.... Gu Changle wiped her tears and raised her head, Shao Tianze now likes Song Yunjia, and he has already been tired of me. Hearing Gu Changles words, Jiang Minjing felt somewhat distressed for her. But Jiang Minjing stillforted her, Miss Gu, please go to sleep. Maybe you can see the result you want when you wake up. Gu Changle didnt believe that something would happen when she woke up. But what happened now was not what she was satisfied with or expected. Jiang Minjing helped her lie down and tucked in the quilt for her. She was lying on the bed with her eyes closed, yet her mind was in great confusion. When she closed her eyes, she seemed to see Song Yunjias proud look at the moment. Gu Changle thought that Song Yunjia could not redeem herself this time. But things turned out to be quite different from her n. Song Yunjia was still safe and sound. Yet Gu Changle gnashed her teeth with hatred. Jiang Minjing apanied Gu Changle by her side. Gu Changle tried hard to figure out how to eradicate the enemy Song Yunjia with her eyes closed. ... Shao Xue heard clearly about the quarrel between Gu Changle and Shao Tianze. After the night had fallen, she heard servants saying that Shao Tianze had driven off. She stood by the window and drew the curtain gently. As expected, she saw Shao Tianze drive off in person. Shao Xue looked at him coldly. Then she raised her hand and called Song Yunxuan. And she told Song Yunxuan about the quarrel between Gu Changle and Shao Tianze. After having heard it, Song Yunxuan felt somewhat astonished. Shao Tianze actually put up with Song Yunjia after she had done such a thing. It seemed that the rtionship between the two was indeed closer than we thought. Song Yunxuan answered the call in the bedroom of the Rose Garden. Because Song Yunxuan was propped up on the bed, she turned on themp beside her when answering the call. The light of themp poured into the room. But Song Yunxuans state of mind was quite different from that when she lived here before. Before, she could get up at midnight and go to Miaomiao and Gu Yis rooms to see if the two children had covered themselves with the quilts. But now, even if she had gotten up at midnight to go to the two childrens room, things would have been different. She would not have seen the two children lying on the bed. After having heard her words, Shao Xue sighed softly, Gu Changle thought that she could send Song Yunjia to jail this time, but she didnt make it. Song Yunxuans voice went through the phone. Is Song Yunjia still grounded in the Champs-Elysea? Yes. Song Yunxuan became silent. Song Yunxuans thoughts were almost the same as Shao Xues. Song Yunxuan thought that Song Yunjia would face great difficulties and would be sent to the police to put on record by Shao Tianze after she had been caught. However, Shao Tianze still kept her in the Champs-Elysea without notifying the police after having caught her harming Gu Changle. This almost lifted Song Yunjia in Song Yunxuans eyes. Did Song Yunjia say anything to Shao Tianze? It actually made Shao Tianze protect her and keep her staying in the Champs-Elysea after she had done such an unforgivable thing. Did Gu Changle react violently? Song Yunxuans question let Shao Xue take a breath, Yes, she did. From Gu Changles voice during her quarrel with Shao Tianze, one could know how angry Gu Changle was on knowing that Shao Tianze did not send Song Yunjia to prison this time. Song Yunxuan seemed to be able to empathize with Gu Changles mood, Yeah, Gu Changle almost lost her life. However, Song Yunjia still stayed in the Champs-Elysea safely. No one would be willing to be reconciled to this. Especially Gu Changle. What kind of mood did Gu Changle have while staying in the Shao Family now? She felt it was quite interesting. I dont know what Song Yunjia had said to Shao Tianze, but Shao Tianzes attitude towards Song Yunjia was not very bad. If Shao Tianze had really hated Song Yunjias guts, he would have sent her to prison now. Hearing Shao Xues words, Song Yunxuan smiled, OK, I see. So, what are you nning to do now? Shao Xue asked her. Song Yunxuan didnt n to hide anything from Shao Xue, so she said frankly, Since Gu Changle is eager to make Song Yunjia be out of Shao Tianzes sight, then I assume that I can give her a hand. You want to help Gu Changle? Shao Xue felt somewhat astonished. The results I want will be the same no matter I help Gu Changle or Song Yunjia. So dont worry about it. It was true that no matter who she helped, her eventual aim was to ensure the safety of Gu Yi and Miaomiao. As long as Gu Yi and Miaomiao had been safe in the Shao Family, she could have carried out her n without worries. Shao Xue knew that Song Yunxuan had her own n. After having heard her words, Shao Xue closed her mouth. Song Yunxuan was very grateful to her, Thank you for telling me things going on in the Shao Family all the time. Its nothing. You are the only one who can help me avenge for my parents. After hearing Shao Xues words, Song Yunxuan sighed softly, I will fulfill my promise. Shao Xue said OK and then hung up after having said good night. She could understand Shao Xues mood. The reason why Shao Xue came to the Shao Family was that she wanted to revenge for her parents. For this purpose, Shao Xue lived together with Shao Tianze under one roof and watched Shao Tianze live such a splendid life. While Shao Tianze would have never known that his younger sister had known everything, and she hade to avenge for her parents with ming hatred after he had murdered his adoptive parents. Song Yunxuan pressed her lips, put the phone beside her and looked up at the ceiling. Things were going smoothly. She should have a good sleep. Because there were more important things waiting for her. Song Yunxuan slept quite well this night, yet Song Yunjia and Gu Changle had a hard time. Song Yunjia and Gu Changle were both on the verge of nervous breakdown. Song Yunjias heartstrings stiffened for fear that she would have been sent to prison after her n of murdering Gu Changle had beenpletely exposed. Yet Gu Changle tossed and turned all night thinking about how to eradicate Song Yunjia. Song Yunjia was now suspected of murder, and she could be sent to prison through judicial procedures ording to the evidence at that time. But Shao Tianze was still protecting her now. Gu Changle didnt understand why Shao Tianze did it. The only possibility was that Shao Tianze liked Song Yunjia in his heart. However, if Shao Tianze had liked Song Yunjia, then what about Gu Changle? What would Gu Changle have been in Shao Tianzes heart? The more Gu Changle thought about it, the more vexed she was. After the daybreak, Gu Changle stared at the diaphanous curtains on the bed. Yet when Song Yunxuan got up, she immediately called Mei Qi, Shao Tianze did not bring Gu Yi and Miaomiao to the Shao Family. You must find where the two kids are as soon as possible. Do you still want to get those two kids back? Mei Qis question made Song Yunxuan slightly ponder. Then Song Yunxuan said, No. She exined, Actually, I dont want to get those two kids back. What I want is to ensure the life safety of those two kids as much as I can. She pressed her lips and made an analysis of her current situation, Now the two kids are not very safe with me. As you said, Family Sophia is interfering with my n. So currently, its better for the two kids to stay with Shao Tianze. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Mei Qi nodded, I cant agree with you more. Song Yunxuan smiled. And she didnt continue talking. But she was quite aware that it was the best way because there was no other way. She hoped that the two kids could stay safely at the ce Shao Tianze provided while everything went ording to her n. Chapter 373 - Let Me Help You Chapter 373 Let Me Help You Song Yunxuan did not immediately intervene in the fight between Song Yunjia and Gu Changle. After several days of observation, Song Yunxuan found that Shao Tianze still had no intention of targeting Song Yunjia. Then she called Gu Changle. Gu Changle was just thinking about how to eradicate Song Yunjia. She didnt expect that Song Yunxuan, who barely had a rtionship with her, called her. She was being quite impatient when answering the call. It seems that I hardly know you, Miss Song. Song Yunxuan smiled gently, But you know my elder sister quite well. Speaking of Song Yunjia, Gu Changle was full of anger. And she even frowned a bit violently. Song Yunxuan seemed to be able to guess Gu Changles reaction, so her smile became bigger, and her voice became clearer, Now you must be quite angry with my elder sister, right? So you called just to provoke me? Of course not, Song Yunxuan immediately denied it and wooed her, I want to give you a hand. At this time, you would actually be helping me if you did not make the call, Song Yunxuan. Gu Changle didnt know how to deal with Song Yunjia, so she poured out her anger on Song Yunxuan. Though Song Yunxuan heard her angry words, yet she still curled up her lips, Miss Gu, its not good for you to get excited this easily. Im busy, and I dont have time for chitchat. So Ill hang up now. Gu Changle was about to hang up after having finished her words. Yet Song Yunxuan said slowly, You are distressed because of Song Yunjia, right? Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Gu Changle stopped hanging up the phone. She put the phone back to her ears. Song Yunxuan said in a voice which was neither cold nor excited, I assume that you know Song Yunjia quite well after having been friends with her for this long time. Just by one sentence, Gu Changle could tell that Song Yunxuan had a way to deal with Song Yunjia. So she became much more patient. What she wanted to do now was to make Song Yunjiapletely disappear from Shao Tianze because of this. This seemingly very simple thing became extremely difficult because of Shao Tianzes continual protection for Song Yunjia. Though Gu Changle knew Song Yunjia quite well, she had no way to drive her away from Shao Tianze. You dont know Song Yunjia better than I do, Miss Song. Gu Changle was so sure of herself, I have known Song Yunjia much longer than you have. The thing that two people know each for a long time doesnt always mean that they can know each other well, Miss Gu. Gu Changle was disgusted with what Song Yunxuan said. When Song Yunxuan found that Gu Changle remained silent, she understood that Gu Changle didnt quite agree with her words, so Song Yunxuan asked, Since you know my elder sister, have you found out her weakness now? Shao Tianze has been protecting her. So you have no way to deal with my elder sister, do you? Gu Changle pressed her lips and said um in a low voice. Let me help you. Song Yunxuan said these four words. And these words made Gu Changle a bit stupefied, yet she also felt a little suspicious, You are rted to her. You dont believe that I will really help you just because Song Yunjia and I are sisters? Gu Changle asked her in reply, Will you really help me? If Miss Gu trusts me, Ill help you. But if you dont trust me, then I cant help you. Gu Changle thought that Song Yunxuan had a reason not to really help her. Because Song Yunxuan and Song Yunjia were sisters in blood. However, Gu Changle also felt that Song Yunxuan had a reason to help her sincerely. Because everyone knew that the rtionship between Song Yunxuan and Song Yunjia was quite bad even though they were sisters. Moreover, in the kidnapping that happened earlier, Song Yunxuan was almost killed by her own elder brother and elder sister. So Song Yunxuan barely had affection for Song Yunjia. If you help me, then what do you want? Gu Changle didnt believe that Song Yunxuan would help her for nothing. After having heard Gu Changles words, Song Yunxuan couldnt help chuckling, Miss Gu, you are really smart. You know that I want something before joining hands with me. Otherwise, you wont take the initiative to call me. Actually I wanted to visit you in person. But considering my identity, I can only call to greet you. I hope that you wont me me. She was Song Yunjias younger sister. And Song Yunjia was the one who almost killed Gu Changle this time. Not to mention that Gu Changle was likely to lock Song Yunxuan out when she came to visit her. Even if Gu Changle had really let Song Yunxuan in, Song Yunxuan would have suffered the consequences. In the future, when Song Yunjia had fallen on evil days, some attentive people would have dug out the thing that Song Yunxuan had paid a visit to the Shao Family and then nted the matter of harming Song Yunjia on her. Song Yunxuan was trying to make Song Yunjia suffer. However, she didnt want the whole Yuncheng to know that it was done by the younger sister. After all, Song Yunqiang had gone to jail. If Song Yunjia had gone to jail as well, everyone would have thought it was all done by Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan wanted to have a good reputation in Yuncheng. She didnt want to get a bad reputation in Yuncheng just because of Song Yunjia. You have ways to help me deal with Song Yunjia? Of course I do. Song Yunxuan answered her firmly. Gu Changle narrowed her eyes and asked her, What ways? Im afraid that I cant tell you until I see you in person. Gu Changle took a breath, OK, Im waiting for you here. Song Yunxuan curled up her lips and said, I cant go to the Shao Family. Pleasee to my ce, Miss Gu. Gu Changle had already been in a dilemma, and the only person that could help her was Song Yunxuan. Gu Changle actually didnt want to have a connection with Song Yunxuan. However, now she had no choice but to call on Song Yunxuan. Gu Changle pressed her lips and nodded, Iming. Hearing that Gu Changle was willing toe to her ce, Song Yunxuans smile became bigger. After pondering for a while, Song Yunxuan set up a meeting time and ce with Gu Changle. Then she ended the call. Song Yunxuan pressed her lips. Thinking of Gu Changles current situation, Song Yunxuan couldnt help feeling happy. Yeah, Gu Changle must have been upset now. It was clear that her enemy had suffered heavy losses, yet Gu Changle could not eradicate the enemy. The only thing she could do was to watch her happiness. Gu Changle watched Song Yunjiaugh at her arrogantly and proudly. Gu Changle felt annoyed when she thought about it. But what Song Yunxuan wanted was exactly this. ... Song Yunjia took a nap at noon. It was already three oclock in the afternoon when she woke up again. Song Yunjia got up from the bed and pulled back the curtains in the bedroom with great vigor. Seeing the sunshine outside, Song Yunjia slightly narrowed her eyes. Then she called out to her servant, Wenwen. Wenwen, who was waiting outside, immediately came in when hearing Song Yunjia calling her name, asking, Miss Song, what can I do for you? Song Yunjia took a displeased look at her andined, What took you so long? Didnt I ask you to guard outside my door? The door was notpletely closed, so why did it take this long for you to answer me? Wenwen was terrified and just bowed her head, saying sorry. Song Yunjia knew well that the only person she could trust was the servant, Wenwen, in front of her because there were no other servants around. Song Yunjia stood in front of the window for a while. Then she went back to the bed, sat down and reached out to stroke her long hair, asking, Did anyonee while I was asleep? Wenwen shook her head, No. In Song Yunjias imagination, she felt that Shao Tianze mighte here at any time. Neither had Shao Tianze asked the servants around her yet nor had he investigated the people who were at the scene at that time to force them to tell the truth. As a result, she could stay in the Champs-Elysea safely now. If Shao Tianze had cared about this matter and had gathered all the people who were at the scene when Gu Changle had an ident to ask about the matter, then she would have probably been sent to the police. Perhaps, Song Yunjia would have been in the womens prison through the fastest procedure. She could almost sessfully eradicate Gu Changle this time, yet out of her expectation, Shao Tianze came in such a timely manner that he saved Gu Changle. Song Yunjia pondered for a while after having heard Wenwens negative answer. Then she dismissed Wenwen. She should keep an eye on Shao Tianzes whereabouts these days. Song Yunjia was not very clear about what was in Shao Tianzes mind. If Shao Tianze had regarded Gu Changle as his dearly loved person, then he would have collected all the evidence at the first time when the ident happened and charged her through judicial procedures. Even if Shao Tianze hadnt charged her, then Gu Changles said cries and some little reports would have been enough to make Shao Tianze furious. As long as Shao Tianze had be angry, it would have been enough to make Song Yunjiapletely unimportant in Shao Tianzes eyes. However, now things didnt seem to be what she imagined. Gu Changle lost her child and stayed with her in the car for such a long time, which made Gu Changle almost dead. Only by this, Gu Changle would definitely add fuel when used Song Yunjia in front of Shao Tianze and would fan the mes to let Shao Tianze see how vicious Song Yunjia was. If Shao Tianze had been convinced, then he would surely havee to clean Song Yunjia up immediately. Yet now Shao Tianze had no intention of hurting her. So the only thing that she could think of was that she still upied a very important position in Shao Tianzes heart. Because Song Yunjia upied such an important position in Shao Tianzes heart, she could battle for one more time after having made such a big mistake. Song Yunjia slowly clenched her fingers into fists, looking out of the window. And she couldnt help murmuring, I havent lost yet. Yes, Song Yunjia hadnt lost yet. She was still able to turn the tide. Song Yunjia could make good use of Shao Tianzes affection for her to free herself from danger and then fight against Gu Changle in the long run. Gu Changle now had no way to persuade Shao Tianze to teach Song Yunjia a lesson now. Thus Song Yunjia would have had plenty of time to get a firm foothold as long as Shao Tianze had continued to protect Song Yunjia. Shao Tianze would have turned this matter into a minor one and hushed it up. After all, Song Yunjia had the same secret as Shao Tianze. After all, the death of Gu Changge was Shao Tianzes soft spot. Shao Tianze would not let anyone leak out his soft spot. Especially Song Yunjia, who knew it quite clearly. Chapter 374 - Abortion Rumors

Chapter 374 Abortion Rumors

Song Yunjia had nothing to fear. Gu Changle was full of anxiety. The rumors had spread wildly outside. In Yuncheng, once rumors began to spread, then it would be wrongly informed by countless people. The rumors in the business family like the Shao Family were one of the topics that interested the public most. No one knew where the news came from. But Gu Changles abortion was spread all over the streets of Yuncheng overnight. The people involved in this matter did not know it until the news spread throughout the streets. The first person to know this news was Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze had just arrived in the Shao enterprise. The assistant was so cautious that he hid Yuncheng Morning Post behind. Shao Tianze had always had the habit of reading the morning newspaper. Now, he saw the assistant holding the morning newspaper. But the assistant did not hand it to him. Instead, he hid the newspaper. Shao Tianze subconsciously felt that there was something particrly important in the newspaper that the assistant did not want him to know. Shao Tianze frowned. He raised his hand unpleasantly at the assistant, The thing behind you, give it to me. The assistant was asked to hand it over. His face wrinkled up embarrassingly. He did not move, but his brow began to be wet. Shao Tianze saw his unusual reaction. He said, Give it to me! Shao Tianze aggravated his voice, which made the assistant trembled with shock. Under Shao Tianzes coercion, the assistant slowly took out the newspaper hidden behind him. Shao Tianze dragged the newspaper impatiently. Shao Tianze just unfolded the newspaper. He saw a huge page on the headline of the newspaper that Gu Changges younger sister did the inducedbor apanied by her brother-inw. Such a big page headline made Shao Tianze lose his countenance in no time. The assistant beside him saw Shao Tianzes expression. He was also in shock, shrinking his shoulders. Shao Tianze became gloomy instantly. He looked at the assistant whose shoulder was shrinking, Did you read the newspaper? The assistant nodded. Then he realized that it was wrong to nod. He immediately shook his head. Shao Tianze didnt look well. Seeing the assistants expression, he felt even worse and grabbed the newspaper in his hand. Then he entered the office. The assistant did not dare to follow up. When he raised his head, he heard the loud voice of Shao Tianzes closing the door. The assistant knew how angry Shao Tianze was ording to the sound. Now the news of Gu Changles abortion would not only affect Shao Tianzes reputation but also impact the Shao enterprises shares. Almost everyone in thepany had read the morning newspaper. In Yuncheng, the news of abortion without any evidence had also begun to spread through online forums. Shao Tianzesplexion became pale. He knew this was no trivial matter after he returned to the office. Shao Tianze immediately called the public rtions department in the Shao enterprise. He put pressure on them to suppress this news anyway. The public rtions department was also battered. But the only thing they could do was to respond by a nod when facing Shao Tianzes violent pressure. The public rtions department called the newspapers and asked them to rify the facts. The person in the newspaper office answered them, It seems useless for us to rify this matter. It should be much better than our rification that Miss Gu Changle can rify it in person. This response made the whole PR department take a breath, who then angrily started to negotiate with the newspaper office. The newspaper office insisted on their attitudes and refused to send a rification announcement. Even though they were threatened to be taken to the court and got awsuit. The newspaper office still did not mean to change its attitude at all. The public rtions department, of course, did not dare to tell Shao Tianze directly about such a result of consultation. Shao Tianze would have scolded all people in the public rtions department if he had been told this. The public rtions department did not dare to tell Shao Tianze, so they had to try to find solutions in the background. After seeing the newspaperpany, the staff of the public rtions department told the head of the public rtions department, This newspaper office belongs to Baoli Media. Hearing the name of Baoli Media, the head of Public Rtions frowned tightly, Manager Shao wanted to acquire it before. The staff nodded, then he reminded the minister, But, I dont know why Manager Shao gave it up and it was bought by the Song enterprise at a low price. The head of the department frowned. He was already in his forties. Now these things had drained him. He waved his hand and said, Im afraid that we must ask the one in the Song enterprise for help. The staff of the public rtions department beside him also understood. This newspaper was affiliated with Baoli Media. And Baoli Media was acquired by the Song enterprise. In other words, the only one who could make the newspaperpromise was Song Yunxuan, the head of the Song enterprise. The head of the department was unwilling to turn to Song Yunxuan. But there was no better way than that. The head of the department sacrificed his dignity. He reached out to the staff around him, Give me the phone. The staff put the phone on his hand. The director pondered for a while. Then he found and dialed the phone number of the presidents office of the Song enterprise. The director dialed the number, but he didnt get through. With the continuous sound of the system on the phone, the heart of the director of the public rtions department gradually began to sink. He was not sure whether he could solve the problem sessfully. After all, the director did not know whether Song Yunxuan would answer the phone. The staff beside him in the public rtions department also knew that this problem was rted to the survival of the entire department. Therefore, everyone in the department was watching the directors reaction closely. There was even a staff who could not help asking, Does she answer the phone? The director shook his head. The staff became more frustrated. The director was about to hang up the phone because he didnt think it would be answered. Suddenly came a sweet female voice, This is the Miss Songs office. May I help you? The director heard her voice. His eyes became brighter immediately. The whole person was in spirit. Excuse me, is Manager Song avable to answer the phone now? Manager Song is in a conference. The director of the public rtions department frowned when he heard the answer. After all, many people did not directly refuse to answer the phone when they wanted to. Instead, they would have various reasons to euphemistically refuse it. For example, the reason had been mentioned by thatdy on the phone. Thedy on the phone was aware of the directors silence, she smiled, The conference will end in half an hour. Please leave your name if youre avable. Ill tell Manager Song. May I call again in half an hour? Yes, of course. After hearing the yes, the director felt relieved. The director had beenpletely terrified as he had got the phone through slowly, and he was told about the conference. He had thought that he could not find Song Yunxuan. Unexpectedly, Song Yunxuan was just at a conference. The director put his hand on his heart and pressed it. Then he took out a small bottle from the trouser pocket and got a pill in his hand. Then he had it. The staffs around him were confused about his reaction. Only a staff who had worked with the director for many years in the public rtions department exined, He has a heart attack. This exnation made everyone stunned. It was just the call that almost made the directors heart attack rpse. The public rtions department of the Shao enterprise was terrified by calling Song Yunxuan. At the same time, however, in the Song enterprise, Mei Qi was cing a red rose with beautiful essories on the desk of thedy who had just answered the phone. Well done. Mei Qi was very personable and handsome. Besides, he was Song Yunxuans confidante in the Song enterprise, who had promising prospects. Many female colleagues in thepany regarded Mei Qi as their ideal type. Thedy was also the same. She flushed just because Mei Qi gave her a rose. Song Yunxuan came out of the conference room. She walked to the door of the office with the newly promoted staff. Then she saw that Mei Qi was flirting with the operator. The newly promoted staff next to Song Yunxuan felt a little embarrassed. He coughed softly. Song Yunxuans eyes were fixed on Mei Qi severely. Mei Qi probably heard the cough. He turned around. Then Mei Qi saw Song Yunxuan, who was frowning, and a colleague, who looked awkward. Mei Qi was caught flirting on the spot. He was a little flustered. The operator who was infatuated with Mei Qi just now also quickly pushed the rose aside and then pretended to work hard. What are you doing? Song Yunxuan asked Mei Qi. Mei Qi shrugged, Im teaching her to tell lies. Song Yunxuan nodded. However, she looked at him without kindness, Very good. Youe to my office. Mei Qi really began to panic. The operator also saw Mei Qi following Song Yunxuan to the office with sympathy. The new colleague who had just been promoted saw Mei Qi being called to the office by Song Yunxuan. He was a little tickled. Mei Qi looked at him and found him snickering. Song Yunxuan entered the office. She did not talk to the staff she promoted. Instead, she sat on the chair, folding her hands. She stared at Mei Qi, Well, tell me how you taught that beauty. Such an obvious and teasing question made the staff who came with him couldnt help turning his head and smiling. Mei Qi also felt that his behavior might make Song Yunxuan unhappy. He took two steps forward to be in front of the office desk. He leaned over and whispered to Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuans serious expression changed a little after hearing Mei Qis whisper. Then she said to the staff in the office, Qian Feng, you can go out first. Song Yunxuan let Qian Feng out. Qian Feng turned around to go out obediently. Chapter 375 - Random Thoughts

Chapter 375 Random Thoughts

Song Yunxuan did not focus her attention on Mei Qi until Qian Feng was out. The public rtions department of the Shao enterprise? Mei Qi nodded, Yes. Song Yunxuan couldnt helpughing, This minister of the public rtions department has an outstanding ability for even having such a thought of asking for my help. Mei Qi said, This shows that we, the Song enterprise, are not yet the enemies to the Shao enterprise. Song Yunxuan agreed, Yes. If we were his enemies, the Shao enterprise group would not call us to help solve the problem. After hearing words from Song Yunxuan like this, Mei Qi went on to ask, Manager Song, do you want to help them? Song Yunxuan chuckled and became in a good mood, Of course. Why not? Hearing words from Song Yunxuan that she would help them, Mei Qi could not help but frown, Dear Manager Song, was it you who let the newspaper office report this piece of news? Being exposed so directly, Song Yunxuan frowned, Assistant Mei, beware of eavesdroppers. What if someone hears your words? Mei Qi agreed with this. Manager Song, you are right. I should lower my voice and then talk to you. Sit down and take your time. Song Yunxuan pointed to the chair in front of her. Mei Qi seated himself in a chair opposite her with no worries, The chess game yed by Manager Song is getting more and moreplex. There is no way. I am just forced by the present situation. By the way, do you find out where Gu Yi and Miaomiao are? Song Yunxuan was very eager to know about the whereabouts of Gu Yi and Miaomiao. Mei Qi didnt disappoint her either. Hearing her question, he took out a card from his pocket. There was an address on the card. He said, This is where Gu Yi and Miaomiao are now. Song Yunxuan took the card over. Seeing the address, she tried to remember it before beginning to praise him, You are so efficient. Mei Qi didnt mean to be modest at all. Instead, he said, Yuncheng is such a small city. If you want to find two people, just dig to a depth of three feet. Song Yunxuan nced at him and couldnt help jokingly said, Perhaps you didnt dig to a depth of three feet but check all the properties under the name of Shao Tianze, and then go to each address to find them, am I right? Even so, it was also very hard, Manager Song. Hearing the word hard from his mouth, Song Yunxuan sighed and pointed to the door, Your work is not hard yet for you still have the energy to flirt with girls. I think it is necessary to add some workload to you. The joke should be stopped at this point. Mei Qi also knew that he couldnt continue to talk about it. He quickly changed the topic, Manager Song, lets get down to business. Song Yunxuan nodded, then stood up, found the coat beside her, and put it on, You talk to the newspaper office and let them make a rification announcement. However, the Shao family will certainly pursue the matter. Song Yunxuan was not surprised, The Shao family will pursue the matter to show their attention. However, since Gu Changle inducedbor, they will not prate too much. You can just cover it by any means. Manager Song, Mei Qi could not help but stop her when seeing that she was going out. Song Yunxuan turned her head and looked at him, Is there anything else? Mei Qi felt uneasy, Are you going to see Gu Changle? Song Yunxuan nodded, Yes. Manager Song, youd better wait a little while, and then Ille with you. Hearing Mei Qi say this, Song Yunxuan couldnt help being shocked. After that, sheughed, It wouldnt be that you are still worried about me? The woman, Gu Changle, has too many tricks. I think it will be safer if I stay with you. Mei Qi urged to go with her. After thinking about it, Song Yunxuan agreed, You go to the newspaper office first, and thene with me. She was going to see Gu Changle for the thing she would do was very important. In fact, even though Mei Qi did not follow her, she felt that nothing would happen when she went to see Gu Changle. However, Mei Qi wanted to follow her. She felt it would be better to have Mei Qi follow her. After all, it would also be safer to have one more person apanying her. Mei Qi took the same car with her, which stopped at the newspaper office in the way. Song Yunxuan did not enter the newspaper office. Only Mei Qi went in and did the thing. He came out soon. Song Yunxuan asked him, What did you say to the people of the newspaper office? I let them make an announcement and call Manager Song if the Shao enterprise continues to pursue the matter. Hearing his words, Song Yunxuan couldnt helpughing, Your order is really simple. Mei Qi looked at her, If the people of the newspaper office couldnt solve it, then they would turn to you. After all, there is nothing that you cant solve. Hearing this, Song Yunxuan turned to look out of the window, If thats the case, it would be great. Yes, it would have been great if she, Song Yunxuan, had solved all the problems. At least, in that case, her kids would not have been taken back by Shao Tianze after returning to her side. She hoped that both Song Yunjia and Gu Changle would be solved this time. Only in this way could Gu Yi and Miaomiao be safer. The working years of Mei Qi for her were not the longest, but they were definitely not short. They had a tacit understanding when doing things together. And she was always at ease in Mei Qis work. Before going to the appointment, Mei Qi also told her about Gu Changles recent situation. Gu Changle hates Song Yunjia very much now, but it is very difficult for her to get rid of Song Yunjia. If you, Manager Song, can help her, she would be very grateful to you. Song Yunxuan smiled and looked at him in an instant, Maybe. Mei Qi could not see any expression from her eyes. Song Yunxuan also didnt mind telling him the truth, However, I know Gu Changle a little. She has never been a grateful person. Gu Changle always had a heart as malicious as snakes and scorpions. She had never known about the word grateful in her mind. The Gu Family took her in, made her the second daughter, took her out of the orphanage, and gave her such a beautiful life. However, how did she do to the Gu Family in the end? She was like the poisonous snake, which warmed in the farmers hugs, biting Gu Changge in return. She killed Gu Changge and then united with outsiders to turn all the things of the Gu Family into Shao Tianzes. Now, she was not just calcting to get rid of her rival, Song Yunjia. Even Gu Changges two kids had already be Gu Changles eyesores. Gu Changle was thinking about how to kill them. Song Yunxuan slightly closed her mouth, with colder and colder senses in the eyes. Mei Qi did not continue to ask. However, by judging from the senses in Song Yunxuans eyes, he could confirm that even if she had helped Gu Changle, she would not have Gu Changle pleased to the end. Because in Song Yunxuans eyes, both Gu Changle and Song Yunjia were enemies she wanted to eradicatepletely. She just chose to get rid of Song Yunjia first. She would make Gu Changle alive for another period of time. The car pulled forward. Street scenes on both sides of the road receded rapidly. Song Yunxuan looked out of the window and suddenly asked Mei Qi, What kind of idea, do you think, Ille up with for Gu Changle to get rid of Song Yunjia? When asked like this, Mei Qi was slightly shocked. A momentter, he replied, Song Yunjia has nothing left. If one person has nothing left, he will have no weaknesses. Song Yunxuan did not deny it. When Mei Qi said this, she smiled slightly, It seems that Song Yunjia has no weaknesses. Doesnt she? Mei Qi asked in reply. Song Yunxuan smiled but said nothing. Mei Qi felt that he could not fathom the ever-growing thoughts of this young girl. He had been wandering in the business circle for many years. He had worked for one powerful family to another. He had seen many young heirs who had spared no effort to raise a storm of blood to snatch the property from their fathers. What Song Yunxuan had done in the Song Family was perfect. It was also a victory for her. However, what she was doing made him puzzled. On the one hand, she hated Shao Tianze and wanted to bankrupt the Shao enterprise. On the other hand, she had deep feelings for the two kids of Shao Tianze. Seeing this, everyone would feel weird since she had no kinship with the two kids. Song Yunxuan had already made an appointment with Gu Changle and asked her toe to the Song Family. But Song Yunxuan changed her mind after thinking about it. She let someone call Gu Changle and tell her that the ce for todays meeting was the Rose Garden. Hearing the address, Gu Changle felt a little uneasy and told the butler of the Song Family on the phone, That ce is unlucky. The Song Familys housekeeper just smiled and then began to tell her, Miss Song will wait for you there. Then, she politely asked her to hang up the phone. Gu Changle felt that the Song Familys housekeeper was somewhat arrogant, but she had no other way. After all, Song Yunxuan took the initiative at this time. She had no conditions to negotiate with Song Yunxuan. Not only did she have no conditions to negotiate with Song Yunxuan, but she also had to agree to a request from Song Yunxuan. This request was deliberately ignored by Song Yunxuan when she asked herst time. However, she felt that Song Yunxuan would take the initiative and talk to her about it when meeting today. After confirming the time and ce, she nned to go out. However, at the moment, Shao Tianze called her. Shao Tianzes voice was extremely displeased over the phone, I wont go back tonight. Gu Changle frowned and subconsciously thought that Shao Tianze would go to the Champs-Elysea instead of going home. Are you going to meet Song Yunjia? What are you thinking? Gu Changle was filled with anger, Am I wrong? She frowned, It was Song Yunjia who did all this to me, but you still want to meet her! Do you still have me in your heart? Hearing Gu Changles jealous words, Shao Tianze felt that she was somewhat unreasonable. Its not what you think. If its not what I think, then youe back tonight. Shao Tianze frowned, I really cant go back tonight. Then Ill find you. Gu Changle was very nervous. She thought that Shao Tianze would definitely meet Song Yunjia for not going back home. She was afraid that Song Yunjia would be able to stage aeback in such a situation. Chapter 376 - Dont Be Too Proud

Chapter 376 Dont Be Too Proud

Shao Tianze had nned not to go home and simply told Gu Changle. However, he hadnt expected that Gu Changle would be unreasonable when she heard that he wouldnt go home. He couldnt exin it clearly. Shao Tianze said, Read the morning newspaper. Hearing what Shao Tianze said, Gu Changle called a servant and ordered, Bring the morning newspaper. The servant immediately went to get the newspaper after hearing Gu Changlesmand. Gu Changle had been in her bedroom these days. Even when it was time to eat, she asked the servant to put the food on a tray and send it to the room. Hence, she had never read the morning newspaper. This time, Gu Changle suddenly asked the servant to get the morning newspaper. So, the servant was a little stunned before quickly turned to get the newspaper. Gu Changle had thought that there was nothing but some business report about the Shao enterprise on the morning paper. She hadnt expected that there was a report about her abortion when she opened it. Furthermore, the report was somewhat true. Gu Changle panicked in a moment. Although she and Shao Tianze were intimate lovers, it had been a secret all these years because she was Gu Changges sister. However, someone exposed the rtionship between her and Shao Tianze now. As someone who valued his reputation, Shao Tianze would never be with her when rumors were spreading. Moreover, he did not want people to criticize him that he hooked up with his sister-inw after his wifes death. He valued his reputation. Therefore, when the news broke out at this time, Shao Tianze would surely try his best to deny it. At least he would choose to distance during this period. Thinking of this, Gu Changle immediately spoke to the other end over the phone, I saw the rumors in the newspaper. So, I wont go home often recently. Obey Dr. Jiang. Rest and recuperate. Gu Changles lips were slightly whitish. She wasnt willing to ept his arrangement, I was adopted by the Gu Family. Do you have to do this? Everyone in Harbor City knew that Gu Changle was not a blood-rted child of the Gu Family, but was adopted from an orphanage. She was just an adopted daughter of the Gu Family. Shao Tianze could understand the meaning of her words and said, Even if you are an adopted daughter of the Gu Family, youre still Gu Chengs daughter and Gu Changges sister. If I dissolved the adoption rtionship with the Gu Family, could you marry me? Its not good for you to dissolve this rtionship. Will you marry me? Gu Changle persistently wanted Shao Tianze to give her an answer. However, listening to her persistent question, Shao Tianze changed the topic, Take good care of yourself. I will go back to the Shao Family more frequently after the rumors subside. Tianze... Im going to a meeting. I have to go. Ill talk to youter this evening. He quickly hung up. Gu Changle couldnt say one more sentence to him. She listened to the busy tone from the phone and felt a little sad. She also felt a little ufortable and jealous in her heart. He had a home but did not return. He avoided her to deny the rumor. So, where would he go? Would he see Song Yunjia? It was reasonable. It seemed to be appropriate for him to be with Song Yunjia at this time. Anyway, he was not willing to send Song Yunjia to jail. Even if Song Yunjia had almost killed her, he just ignored it. Was he really tired of her now? The more Gu Changle thought, the more frightened she would be. Holding the earpiece with busy tones, Gu Changle lowered her head and didnt speak for a long time. Shao Tianzes indifference to her made her heart more and more anxious. After a while, Shuang came toward her, Miss Gu, its time to meet Miss Song. Reminded by the servant, Gu Changle then woke from the trance. Then, she put down the phone in her hand. Prepare the car. Its ready, Miss Gu. Gu Changle nodded before she went to changed clothes, and then she left the house. Gu Changle clenched her fingers all the way tightly. Shuang was beside her. She watched every expression on Gu Changles face carefully. Along the way, Gu Changle was distracted until Shuang reminded her that they had arrived at the Rose Garden. Gu Changle came out of the trance. Then she saw the beautiful iron gate of the rose garden. She had visited here many times when Gu Changge owned this property in the past. However, the houses owner had changed since Gu Changge was dead. She hadnt expected that she woulde to this house after its owner changed. Song Yunxuan was already waiting in the greenhouse. As soon as Gu Changle arrived, a maid of the Rose Garden led her to the greenhouse as if greeting a distinguished guest. She hadnt seen Song Yunxuan for a long time. Song Yunxuan was drinking tea in the greenhouse. Seeing Gu Changleing, Song Yunxuan got up from the rattan chair and smiled at her, Wee, Miss Gu. She looked at Gu Changle peacefully and intimately on the surface. In fact, she did not have any affection for Gu Changle. She even felt happy because Gu Changle had fallen into a predicament presently. The little happiness becameger when she saw Gu Changles pale face. Gu Changle had felt that she had nothing to say to Song Yunxuan. Now that Song Yunxuan was sitting opposite her, she just nodded reluctantly and said frankly, You said that you could help me get rid of Song Yunjia, so I came here to see you. Now I am in front of you, and you need to tell how you would do that, dont you? Dont be so anxious, Miss Gu. Sit down, and we can discuss slowly. Song Yunxuan saw her face and knew that Gu Changle must have had a tough time recently. Moreover, Shao Tianze might have begun to keep a distance from her to deny the rumors. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Gu Changle sneered coldly in a self-mocking manner, What else do I need to say slowly? You are clear about these things, arent you? Song Yunxuan pretended that she hadnt heard anything and looked at Gu Changle confusedly, I dont know what you mean. Its straightforward. I just meant that you have already known that Shao Tianze is treating me coldly. How could I know such kind of thing, Miss Gu. Putting on an innocent air, Song Yunxuan smiled slightly, This is the family affairs within your Shao Family. How could I know as an outsider? You do not know? Everyone in Yuncheng already knew that I had an induced abortion for Shao Tianze. Hearing what Gu Changle had said, Song Yunxuan wore a surprised face, When did the rumor begin to spread? Isnt there arge report on the morning paper? Which morning newspaper? Song Yunxuan asked naturally. Gu Changle was also attentive. Knowing that the news came from the magazine under Baoli Media, she said, It was the magazines and newspapers of Baoli Media began to spread rumors. As their boss, dont you know the headlines of your newspapers and magazines? Hearing Gu Changlesint, Song Yunxuan couldnt help but exin, Miss Gu, youre wrong. Although I am the owner of Baoli Media, I also have many other businesses at the same time. I cant know every piece of important news from all mypanies. I am also angry that Baoli Media released this news without confirming. Dont worry. I will help you solve this problem. Anyway, the newspapers spreading rumors would be resolved sooner orter. There would be no harm to make a guarantee to Gu Changle at present. Moreover, this rumor was not only gossip. She wanted to use it for another purpose. Song Yunxuan looked at Gu Changle and frowned slightly, Miss Gu, you wouldnt think I made Baoli Culture Media make the headlines about you, would you? Gu Changle nodded, Wasnt you? Song Yunxuan shook her head and smiled bitterly, If you think so, you do me wrong. Gu Changle frowned at her. Song Yunxuan exined, Miss Gu, there are many matters in all my businesses, big or small. I dont take charge of everything. As for the newspaper, I havent reviewed the news on by one. If it is not you, then who... If Miss Gu has to be suspicious, I would suggest you think about who will be the most beneficial after the spread of this rumor? Song Yunxuans words seemed to wake up Gu Changle all of a sudden. Gu Changle froze for a moment and then said with frowned eyebrows and gritting teeth, You mean Song Yunjia? Sitting on the rattan chair, Song Yunxuan didnt answer Gu Changles question directly but said, Miss Gu, please sit, and we can discuss it slowly. I think we may have to talk about this for a long time. Song Yunxuans words made Gu Changle suppress her anger and then sat on the rattan chair. Seeing Gu Changle sit down, Song Yunxuan knew that Gu Changle had been attracted by her topic. And she had already put the me for spreading rumors on Song Yunjia sessfully. Naturally, those who had brains should know that only Song Yunjia would benefit a lot when Gu Changle was out of luck at this stage. Gu Changle sat opposite Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan told the servants at home to prepare milk tea. And she also let the servants present some snacks. Gu Changle had no appetite at all. Song Yunxuan particrly asked the servants to serve Gu Changles dessert in the past. It was a pity that Gu Changle felt uneasy in her heart and couldnt even eat a bite. Seeing Gu Changle in such a poor state, Song Yunxuan hooked the corner of her lips invisibly. Then, she continued to talk to Gu Changle, Miss Gu, dont worry too much. Anyway, my elder sister cant be smug for too long. Gu Changles eyes lit up when she heard Song Yunxuans words. Capturing the change in Gu Changles eyes, Song Yunxuan slowly raised her lips, Miss Gu, do you want my advice now? Gu Changle came here to listen to Song Yunxuans words. Now that Song Yunxuan was willing to say, she naturally would listen intently. She wanted to use what Song Yunxuan was about to say to rout Song Yunjia. After seeing Gu Changles serious expression, Song Yunxuan said, Miss Gu, if you want to cut the weeds and dig up the roots, you should deprive Song Yunjia of everything. Gu Changle looked at her, She has lost everything..... No, she still has a backing. Chapter 377 - Madame Song

Chapter 377 Madame Song

Gu Changle was slightly startled when she heard Song Yunxuans words. Who is the backing you said? After Gu Changles question, Song Yunxuan spoke softly, Its Madame Song. Song Yunxuan said in a low voice. Gu Changle looked at Song Yunxuan, and her eyebrows never stretched out. She didnt know much about the Song Family, so she was still dubious when she heard Song Yunxuan said Madame Song. Who is Madame Song? She is now abroad. May you will recall something when I say her name. Her name is Ye Meiqi. After hearing the name, Gu Changle repeated it several times. Song Yunxuan did not rush to tell her the specific information of Ye Meiqi. She wanted to Gu Changle to think of by herself. After thinking for a long time, Gu Changle seemed to remember something finally. She looked up at Song Yunxuan, You mean Song Yans first wife. Ye Meiqi of the Ye Family in Harbor City? Song Yunxuan nodded. She had been sure that Gu Changle would definitely remember it. Song Yunjias mother, Ye Meiqi, was a woman unknown to the upper circles of Yuncheng. However, when she was young, she was a famous beauty in Harbor City. Moreover, it was rare that she was born in an upper-ss family, the Ye Family. Since she was a child, she had been gentle, generous, and well-educated and had a good sense of judgment. And she was also tender and did everything on principle. She had a good reputation and evaluation in the upper-ss society of Harbor City. At that time, when Ye Meiqi had just turned 20 years old, rich and powerful families of the simr background with the Ye Family in Harbor City started to visit the Ye Family. They wanted to be a business partner of the Ye Family by marrying the young and beautifuldy, Ye Meiqi. It was a pity that Ye Meiqi met Song Yan at the wrong time and asion. And she fell in love with him, who was still a small trader then. Although the Ye Family had refused multiple times, they couldnt make their beautiful daughter change her mind and finally allowed her to marry. However, the rtionship between Ye Meiqi and the Ye Family soured because of her marriage to Song Yan. Andter, Song Yan had an affair. Ye Meiqi learned that Song Yan had a girlfriend before they met. Song Yan abandoned his girlfriend, who had had his baby. She also learned that Song Yan met Song Yunyings mother after their marriage and kept her in a love nest. These made Ye Meiqi feel heart-broken. With her broken heart, she wanted to win back Song Yans heart. However, the situation was moreplicated than her imagination. Song Yan was a romantic and dissolute man. Song Yan not only got entangled with Song Yunqiangs mother but also was unwilling to give up Song Yunyings mother. He even had an illegitimate daughter, Song Yunxuan. Ye Meiqi felt helpless about all these. Finally, she chose to leave the Song Family. No one would have remembered them if they had not been reminded. However, Song Yunxuan knew these things clearly. Gu Changle looked at her, suspiciously, Why do you know so much? Asked by Gu Changle, Song Yunxuan couldnt help butugh, Why shouldnt I know so much? I am the youngest daughter of the Song Family. But Song Yan couldnt tell you these things when he was alive. Song Yunqiang, Song Yunying, and Song Yunjia also wouldnt mention them to you. Song Yunxuan pursed her lips and smiled, They wouldnt tell me about these things. I can investigate by myself, cant I? I can find them. Gu Changle fell into silence. She felt that Song Yunxuan, the youngest daughter of the Song Family, was peculiar, but she didnt know why. She devoted all her energy to getting rid of Song Yunjia and didnt have extra attention to Song Yunxuan. She just said, You said you could get rid of Song Yunjia, but now youre talking about Song Yunjias biological mother as a weapon. Yes. As long as Ye Meiqies back, we can defeat Song Yunjia. Will Ye Meiqi help me get rid of Song Yunjia? Gu Changle thought it was ridiculous. Seeing that Song Yunxuan didnt exin it immediately, Gu Changle wore a cold expression and reminded her, Even if Ye Meiqi did not raise Song Yunjia, they are biological mother and daughter. No mother would harm her daughter. Do you know that? Song Yunxuan nodded, Of course I know. Then why do you think Ye Meiqi is a backing? Gu Changle frowned and looked displeased, Ye Meiqis return will only make Song Yunjia even more powerful. You should think about other ways to remove Song Yunjia. Gu Changle said in an annoying tone. Hearing Gu Changles words, Song slightly pursed her lips and said, Miss Gu, do you know why Ye Meiqi left the Song Family? Gu Changle looked at Song Yunxuan, I know. Since Miss Gu knows why Ye Meiqi left the Song Family, you should also know that Ye Meiqi hates the woman who is a homewrecker. Song Yunxuan said calmly. Gu Changle heard this, and her expression couldnt help but change. It was right. Song Yunxuan was right. Ye Meiqi left Song family because she hated Song Yan for having affairs. She resented the woman involved in the marriage of others. If she had known that her daughter was involved in someone elses marriage, Ye Meiqi would have despised her daughter. Thinking of this, Gu Changle couldnt help but raise her lips slightly unconsciously. However, she just curved her lips a little before she stopped smiling. Her eyes became fierce. And she turned to look at Song Yunxuan, Do you have the evidence that Song Yunjia broke others marriage? Didnt Song Yunjia break the marriage between Shao Tianze and Gu Changge? Song Yunxuan asked Gu Changle instead. Gu Changle gnashed her teeth with hatred. Song Yunjia not only broke the marriage between Gu Changge and Shao Tianze but also got involved in her rtionship with Shao Tianze. Song Yunjia was indeed involved in the marriage between Shao Tianze and Gu Changge, but now Gu Changge is dead. Dead men tell no tales. How can you make Ye Meiqi believe that her daughter is a homewrecker? Song Yunxuan raised her lips and looked at Gu Changle, Whether Ye Meiqi could believe, it depends on Miss Gus ability. Gu Changle frowned. Song Yunxuan then added, Of course, I will also cooperate with Miss Gu. Gu Changles frown slowly spread out. She knew that Song Yunxuan was not a simple person. As long as Song Yunxuan was willing to help her, the sess rate will increase by half. Song Yunxuan saw Gu Changles eyebrows slowly spread out and knew that she had persuaded her. She called the housekeeper in loudly and ordered, Get a bottle of wine that was delivered by air from the Franch winery. I want to ask Miss Gu for a drink. Hearing Song Yunxuans instructions, the housekeeper nodded and left. After a while, the housekeeper took a bottle of vintage Lafite and two crystal goblets. Gu Changle was still thinking about the possibility of sess. At the same time, Song Yunxuan poured red wine into two crystal goblets, then picked them up and handed one to Gu Changle, Miss Gu, lets celebrate! Looking at the wine ss handed over by Song Yunxuan, Gu Changle asked with a disdainful face, Is it too early to celebrate? Song Yunxuan saw that Gu Changle didnt take the wine ss, so she had to put it down, Now its not too early to celebrate. Song Yunxuan raised her eyebrows slightly, I have full confidence. Hearing what Song Yunxuan had said, Gu Changle reached out and took over the goblet from Song Yunxuans hand. Song Yunxuan saw Gu Changle took the wine ss and said in a worried tone, I heard that Miss Gus health is not good. Just drink a sip of red wine to signify your heart. Gu Changle refused to admit it. She clinked sses and sneered, I am now a healthy person. She already had Gu Changges heart. She was already a healthy and normal woman. She had nothing to fear. As long as Song Yunjia was eliminated, she could have a good rest at the Shao Family. She still had plenty of good time to enjoy her life in the future. Seeing Gu Changle finished the wine in her goblet in one gulp, Song Yunxuan raised her ss with a smile, drinking all the red wine in the cup. Song Yunxuan felt that this meeting with Gu Changle was delightful. In the Rose Garden, Gu Changle drank more than one ss of wine. She drank several sses one after another, notplying with the doctors order that she shouldnt drink. When Gu Changle drank the fifth ss of wine, Song Yunxuan took her ss and reminded her, Miss Gu, you drink too much. Gu Changle raised her lips and smiled, Im so happy today and feel that I wont be drunk even if I have a thousand cups of wine. Miss Song, do you think I will be drunk? We still have important things to do. We cant drink too much today. When things are done, we can drink as much as we want. Gu Changle was in a good mood, smiling for a long time while her hand covered her lips. Then, she looked towards the outside of the greenhouse, Miss Song, you may not know that this house belonged to our Gu Family previously. Did it belong to you, Miss Gu? Asked by this question, Gu Changle smiled and shook her hand, The previous owner of this house wasnt me but another Miss Gu. Song Yunxuan pretended to be confused, Who do you mean? Not others. It was Gu Changge. Gu Changle looked out of the windows and wore a gorgeous and pleasant smile, Its a pity that my sister had an unfortunate life. With such a big property, she died at a young age in a car ident and left two children. She said that in a regretful tone. However, she didnt show any regret on her face. Her eyes were full of smiles. What do you think of my sisters unfortunate life. Such a perfect woman died so suddenly. Covering her face with her fingers, she began to appear sad. Watching Gu Changles show, Song Yunxuan bent her lips scornfully. Gu Changle didnt see that Song Yunxuans eyes were full of cruelty and coldness. She was waiting to see her joke. Yeah, Gu Changge was indeed unfortunate. She had a vicious younger sister as malicious as snakes and scorpions and a husband harboring sinister motives. However, those who killed her couldnt believe that Gu Changge was still alive. Not only was she alive, but she wanted to destroy them by herself. Chapter 378 - Underground Cellar Chapter 378 Underground Cer Gu Changle and Song Yunxuan had a good meeting. Gu Changles mood also became pretty good. That Shao Tianze staying out at night was thrown out of the clouds by Gu Changle. Jiang Minjing knew about her drinking. Jiang Minjing was worried about Gu Changles physical situation and knew that she was eager for the care from Shao Tianze. So after Gu Changle fell asleep, she called Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze was in a hotels presidential suite and couldnt help but feel nervous when he saw a phone call from Jiang Minjing. He answered the phone and asked her, Whats the matter? Jiang Minjing was relieved to hear Shao Tianze on the other side of the phone ask her this way before she told him about Gu Changle returned from a drink. Miss Gu drank a lot before going out anding back. Shao Tianze was a doctor, and he knew that it was better for Gu Changle not to drink wine. He frowned and asked Jiang Minjing, Who did she go out to drink with? Why didnt you stop her? Questioned like this, Jiang Minjing felt a little innocent, Mr. Shao, Miss Gu went out to drink because she was in a bad mood. Im afraid there is no one else in the Shao family who can make Miss Gu feel bad. Jiang Minjing was a clever woman who could hint clearly when speaking to Shao Tianze. Hearing Jiang Minjings words, Shao Tianze felt a little guilty. After a long time, he said, Its my fault. Jiang Minjing did not speak. Shao Tianze said, Ill be right back. Jiang Minjing was happy for Gu Changle when she heard Shao Tianze say he woulde back. However, a phone call from the Champs-Elysea came in when Shao Tianze finished talking with Jiang Minjing. The maidservant who called sounded horrified, Mr. Shao, Miss Song is missing! The maidservant talking on the phone was Wenwen. Wenwen had always had a good rtionship with Song Yunjia. Now hearing Wenwen eximed over there, Shao Tianze knew the situation was really bad. However, how did Song Yunjia suddenly disappear from the Champs-Elysea? Shao Tianze frowned. Wenwen asked him over there, Mr. Shao, you muste back and help me find Miss Song. She has been in a bad mood these days, and Im afraid she willmit suicide... Shao Tianze hung up the phone over there before Wenwen finished speaking. It looked like he wasing. After the phone was hung up, Wenwen wiped her tears from her face, turned to Song Yunjia behind her, and gestured with OK, Mr. Shao should being soon. Song Yunjia breathed a sigh of relief, took off a ring on her pinkie, and threw it at her, Here you are. Wenwen happily took the ring and slipped it over her pinkie, only to find Song Yunjias pinkie was much thinner than hers. She put the ring into her pocket unhappily. Anyway, it seemed that the iid-fine-diamonds above were very valuable. She calcted the time working for Song Yunjia and found herself a high sry. Song Yunjia sat on the sofa in the living room for a while before opening her mouth to look at Wenwen, Do you have the key to the underground cer? Wenwen nodded, Yes, Miss Song. Song Yunjia nodded and thought for a moment before opening her mouth, You lock me in the underground certer. Wenwen was a little scared, But in this case, what will you say when Mr. Shao finds you? Song Yunjia gave her a disgruntled nce, Dont worry, this matter wont involve you. As for how to say it, I know very well in my heart. After being scolded by Song Yunjia, Wenwen nodded. Song Yunjia looked at the time of the dial, and looked at the dark sky outside before she said, When Tianzees overter, you behave cleverly. Wenwen nodded, very obedient. Song Yunjia felt thats the time, and called Wenwen, You take me to the underground cer now. OK. Wenwen sent Song Yunjia to the underground cer. All the people in the Champs-Elysea, except Wenwen and Song Yunjia, had already fallen asleep. However, the bodyguards sent by Shao Tianze did not enter the Champs-Elysea. So they did not know what Song Yunjia was doing. Shao Tianze was speeding up all the way to the Champs-Elysea. He knew both Gu Changle and Song Yunjia very well. They were not innocent women, but either of them had been around him for so many years. He didnt want to sacrifice any of them until he had to. However, it was not certain that Gu Changle had done nothing on her inducedbor, although Song Yunjia had the unshirkable responsibility. That was why he pushed the matter forward and dyed sending Song Yunjia to the police station. ... Wenwen locked Song Yunjia into the underground cer and threw the key into the air. However, the key did not fall into her hand. But fell to the ground. Wenwen didnt n to pick up the key of the underground cer when she saw it lying on the ground. Instead, she leaned against the wall, took out her cell phone, and called to the Song Family. Song Yunxuan had returned to the Song Family. The butler handed the phone to her and said it was called from the Champs-Elysea. She had known that Song Yunjia, her elder sister, was unwilling to be lonely again and began to scheme. Wenwens clear voice came from the other side of the phone, Song Yunjia asked me to lock her in the underground cer of the Champs-Elysea. Song Yunxuan couldnt helpughing, She is really my elder sister to think of a way like this. She asked me to call Shao Tianze and then inform him that she is missing. Have you notified yet? Wenwen answered, Yes. Song Yunxuan nodded, Then Shao Tianze should be on his way to the Champs-Elysea. After all, he is not willing to throw away Song Yunjia now. Wenwen listened to Song Yunxuan over there and did not interrupt. By the way, where did you put the key after you locked my elder sister in the underground cer? I left it on the ground. Hearing Wenwens answer, Song Yunxuan couldnt helpughing, feeling the little servant was quite clever in the mind. In this vi, do you see who is not very pleasing to the eye? Wenwen frowned and thought for a moment, then said, The new maidservant, Liu Yue, is very annoying. She keeps an eye on me all the time. When did shee to the Champs-Elysea? Three days ago. Song Yunxuan leaned herself on the sofa, She came there three days ago. I have already known without guessing that shees to keep an eye on Song Yunjia. Wenwen nodded. Song Yunxuan then began to teach her, Then you can leave the key to the ce where Liu Yue goes most. Wenwen immediately understood that Song Yunxuan was teaching her to frame Liu Yue. She was slightly still for a moment and did not immediately answer it. Without hearing her answer, Song Yunxuan asked, Do you think this is wrong? No. That is, you cant do it? Not really, Miss Song, Wenwen frowned, Im just worried that this servant was actually sent by Mr. Shao. Hearing this, Song Yunxuan nodded, It is possible, but from my point of view, this servant is more likely sent by Gu Changle. Hearing this, Wenwen nodded and answered affirmatively, I will do it for Miss Song since you said so. Song Yunxuan slightly twitched her corner of the mouth. She had spent a lot of money on bribing the little maidservant. The little maidservant didnt let her down either. She did everything strictly ording to her n. She felt very satisfied. Song Yunxuan said again before the servant hung up the phone call, By the way, let my elder sister suffer a little before she gets the attention of Shao Tianze again. Wenwen was somewhat puzzled, Suffer? The underground cer has central air conditioning. You can lower the temperature by two degrees. Wenwen understood Song Yunxuans meaning in an instant, Ill go. Emm. Song Yunxuan said this before hanging up the phone call. She looked out of the window at night and felt that the evening would be more wonderful than ever. One side was Gu Changle, who was trying hard to bring Song Yunjia down, while the other side was Song Yunjia, who was trying hard to make Shao Tianze love and protect her more. It was time for the two women to decide who would be the winner between them after years of infighting. She held her mobile phone in hand, with smiles at theing drama in eyes. ... Shao Tianze saw Wenwen was in a panic when he arrived at the Champs-Elysea. Wenwen was not the only servant in the vi, but she was the only one waiting here in a hurry. Shao Tianze frowned and was somewhat displeased, Where is everyone else? Have them gone to look for her? Wenwens eyes filled with tears, which began to flow when asked by Shao Tianze, Miss Song is missing... I asked them to help me find her together, but none of them was willing to help... Wenwen said and cried. Shao Tianzes mood became very bad, Call them out immediately. Seeing his anger, Wenwen turned around, and quickly went upstairs to find the rest of the servants. Shao Tianze was impatient to see such a situation. Most of the servants in this vi were from the Shao Family. Now Song Yunjia lived here. Nobody even looked for her even if she was missing, This was really exasperating. Shao Tianzes anger could not be dispelled. Wenwen called out all the servants. The servants gathered in the living room one by one after knowing that Shao Tianze hade. It was said that the Champs-Elysea had been servants from the Shao Family, but in fact, there were only four. Moreover, among these four people, there was one, that was Liu Yue, who came here not long ago. Liu Yue came from the Shao Familys vi. She was reluctant whening. After that, she had many conflicts with Wenwen. And one of the servants listened to what they had heard because of her young ages. The other one, already in her forties, turned a blind eye at home and did housework and cooking, pretending to know nothing about the conflicts between Wenwen and Liu Yue. After seeing the four servants appear in the living room, Shao Tianze frowned and asked Liu Yue, Yunjia is missing. Do you know where she is? Hearing the first question from Shao Tianze was to herself, Liu Yue was instantly out of her mind. Chapter 379 - Look For the Key

Chapter 379 Look For the Key

Miss Song is missing? Liu Yue looked quite astonished, seeming that she had never expected such a thing at all. Looking at her reaction, Shao Tianze narrowed his eyes coldly, Dont you know it? Liu Yue immediately waved her hands, Mr. Shao, I really dont know anything about it. Why did Miss Song suddenly disappear? Is it really true? Liu Yue looked quite flustered, and her eyes involuntarily fell on Wenwen who was standing next to her. Then Liu Yue was suddenly taken aback, seeming that she had thought of something, saying to Shao Tianze, Mr. Shao, isnt Wenwen the one who takes care of Miss Song on a daily basis? Now that Miss Song is missing, Wenwen should be the one who knows best about Miss Songs whereabouts. Liu Yue immediately offloaded the problem onto Wenwen. Wenwen gnashed her teeth, but she could not sidestep the question. Because just as Liu Yue said, Song Yunjia was taken care of by her in the Champs-Elysea. Besides, Wenwen had always been Song Yunjias confidant. Now that Song Yunjia was missing, anyone who knew it would definitely think of asking her about Song Yunjias whereabouts. Shao Tianzes eyes fell on her, asking, Wenwen, werent you with Yunjia? Wenwen put on a wry face after having been questioned. Then she med herself, After the meal, Miss Song said that she was so tired that she would like to have a rest. But she told me to bring some bedtime milk to herter, so I waited outside. However, after I had heated the milk and brought it to Miss Song, I found that she had already been missing. With this, Wenwen raised her hand and wiped her tears. Then she couldnt help looking at Liu Yue who was next to her, After I had found that Miss Song was missing, I went to look for her with Liu Yue, yet Liu Yue refused to look for Song Yunjia with me. Tears fell from Wenwens eyes, and she felt quite aggrieved. But when Liu Yue heard her story, she almost blew up on the spot. Liu Yue goggled at Wenwen inconceivably, Are you nuts? Liu Yue intended to rush to yank Wenwen, regardless of Shao Tianzes presence. Liu Yue red at Wenwen, You didnt tell me that Miss Song went missing! If you had told me, how couldnt I agree to look for her? Thats bullshit! Liu Yue had always been a servant with a bad temper. Besides, Song Yunjia had been giving Liu Yue a hard time knowing that she was transferred by Gu Changle. So Liu Yue had always been a doormat in the Champs-Elysea. Now she itched to rip Wenwens big mouth to pieces when seeing that even she was saying something aiming at her. Liu Yue tore at Wenwens clothes angrily. Shao Tianze, who was standing next to them, had already frowned impatiently. The servants on both sides hastily went forward and reached out to part Liu Yue and Wenwen on seeing they started to have a catfight. Liu Yue was a little taller than Wenwen, and she acted quite fiercely, looking rather shrewish. And Wenwen was dodging cowardly all the time. Seeing Liu Yue being so aggressive, Shao Tianzes tone became quite scary as if it had been frozen, Stop it! His howl made Liu Yue and Wenwen stupefied at the same time. Liu Yues fingers still clenched Wenwens cor. Though Liu Yue had sensed Shao Tianzes anger, yet she had no intention of letting go of Wenwens cor. Shao Tianze looked at Liu Yue and frowned impatiently, asking her, What? You want to beat her? Having been questioned so sharply, Liu Yue immediately realized her gaffe. She immediately withdrew her hand, No, no.... Yet Shao Tianze didnt even give her a chance to exin herself at all. Instead, he looked at Liu Yue coldly, I really dont know who is in charge of the Champs-Elysea. Did you even ask that if fights are allowed in this family? Knowing that she had enraged Shao Tianze, Liu Yue hastily apologized, Im sorry, Mr. Shao! I didnt mean to do it. I just felt quite angry after having been framed. I didnt mean to fight with Wenwen! Yet the coldness in Shao Tianzes eyes did not abate, I believe you this time and I hope its thest time you did it! Got it? Liu Yue immediately nodded. And then Shao Tianze continued to ask the two servants who stood aside and had been silent since the fight began, Do you know where Yunjia went? The two servants shook their heads repeatedly, No, we dont. Miss Song went to bed quite early and we also turned in because she is a light sleeper and doesnt like noises. So we really dont know where Miss Song went. Seeing that the two family servants didnt seem to be lying, Shao Tianze raised his hand and rubbed his brow. He could not guess where Song Yunjia went now. He rubbed his brow while lowering his head. Wenwen also felt a little anxious, Mr. Shao, what do you think we should do now? Do we need to call the police? Did anyone take Miss Song away? Wenwens guess made Liu Yue retort immediately, Miss Song had always been staying in the Champs-Elysea, and there had always been bodyguards outside. So how could she be taken away by anyone? Dont you mislead Mr. Shao. Shao Tianze was rubbing his brow with his fingers and was considering both Wenwens and Liu Yues words. Wenwen was Song Yunjias servant who had always been around her, and it could be said that they almost had a sibling rtionship. Song Yunjia trusted her very much. Now Shao Tianze knew that Wenwen was really worried about Song Yunjia on seeing the expression on Wenwens face. If Wenwen hadnt been really worried, she would not have been this anxious, which made her cry. Since we can be sure that Song Yunjia was not taken away by anyone, then she must be somewhere near the Champs-Elysea. Please go and find her separately. After Shao Tianze had told the four family servants what to do, he turned to call out to the bodyguard that he brought along and the two bodyguards who had originally been in the Champs-Elysea. When the bodyguards heard Shao Tianze calling them, they immediately came over. They respectfully asked Shao Tianze, Mr. Shao, what can I do for you? Did anyone of you see Yunjia go out from the Champs-Elysea? The two bodyguards looked at each other and then answered Shao Tianze, Mr. Shao, Miss Song must be in the vi. It was impossible for her to leave the vi. Are you sure? Shao Tianze fixed his eyes on them. The bodyguards heard Shao Tianzes questions. Then they both nodded firmly. Seeing that the bodyguards were so sure of their answers, Shao Tianze began to tell them, You go to look for Yunjia with the nurses of the family. Do make sure that she is safe. Otherwise, Im afraid that she may take it to heart. Shao Tianze knew well about Song Yunjias personality. Sometimes, Song Yunjias personality was so tough that it even made Shao Tianze feel helpless. Shao Tianze was still haunted by Song Yunjias self-harm when he asked Yunjia if she had harmed Changle. Shao Tianze still felt a little scared when thinking of it now. He was afraid that Song Yunjia might take it to heart and do something stupid. Shao Tianze could not keep calm and followed the family servants to look for Song Yunjia in the vi of the Champs-Elysea. While in the Song Family, things were quite different. Song Yunjia was lying on the bed after having taken a bath, ying with her mobile phone and waiting for good news from the Champs-Elysea. She was too excited to sleep. A family servant brought over a ss of milk which was to promote sleep. But when the servant saw Song Yunxuan curling up her lips, she realized that Song Yunjia was in a good mood. All the family servants knew well about Song Yunxuans habits. When Song Yunxuan was in the mood, she would like to think about things alone, not wanting others to talk to her. After the servant had put the milk down, she gently reminded Song Yunxuan, Miss Song, the milk has already been heated. Please remember to drink it before sleep. Song Yunxuan nodded and then nodded to the servant who had always been taking care of her, Go to sleep. Ive got it. Only by hearing Song Yunxuans words did the servant turn around and leave. Hearing the sound of the closing of the door, Song Yunxuan pressed her lips. Then she unlocked the mobile phone in her hand and entered a contacts number. Then she dialed it. Then Song Yunxuan listened to the busy tone, waiting for the other end to pick up the phone. Song Yunxuan also slightly curled up her lips. She hadnt seen the Madame of the Song Family yet. However, if Ye Meiqi had received the call on the other side of the ocean, Song Yunxuan would have been very happy. What was more, Song Yunxuan could almost guess what things would be like when Ye Meiqi came back. Song Yunxuan was looking forward to Ye Meiqis return. However, before the call went through, Song Yunxuan had no idea about what decision Ye Meiqi might make when receiving her call. She waited quietly for the voice from the other end of the phone. While in the Champs-Elysea. A faint crying from the door of the cer caused a sensation in the Champs-Elysea vi. Shao Tianze put his ear to the door panel. Only a faint cry came through the door panel as it had a good sound instion. Yet Wenwen eximed excitedly, Its Miss Songs voice. Its definitely Miss Songs voice! Miss Song is in there! Wenwen was thrilled and was eager to open the door of the cer. Yet when Wenwen reached out to push the door of the cer, she found that the door in front of her was motionless. Seeing that Wenwen stopped, Shao Tianze frowned, The door of the cer is locked. Go to find the key now! There were no housekeepers in the Champs-Elysea now. The only one who was very familiar with the Champs-Elysea was the 40-year-olddy behind Shao Tianze, who was Nurse Zhou. Hearing Shao Tianzes order, Nurse Zhou immediately turned around and went to look for the key to the cer. Wenwen put her ear to the door panel of the cer, listening to Song Yunjias voiceing from inside. Meanwhile, she wrinkled her brows little by little. Mr. Shao, Miss Songs voice from inside is getting weaker and weaker. It made Shao Tianze more anxious. He turned around and pressed the bodyguard next to him, Why is the key still not brought here? Dont worry, Mr. Shao. Im going to get Mr. Zhou toe now! The bodyguard immediately went to look for Nurse Zhou. Shao Tianze began to feel quite worried in his heart. He put his ear to the door panel and listened to Song Yunjias voiceing through the door. And he had some doubts in his heart. Why was Song Yunjia in the cer? Besides, the door of the cer was locked. Shao Tianze frowned and involuntarily thought deeply. The bodyguard who looked for Nurse Zhou came back very soon. When the bodyguard came back, he saw Shao Tianze putting his ear to the door panel and listening to the voice inside. Then the bodyguard looked embarrassed, Mr. Shao.... Hearing the bodyguards voice, Shao Tianze reached out his hand without saying anything, Where is the key? Give it to me now! The bodyguard was ordered to hand in the key, but his hands were empty. Shao Tianze turned around impatiently as he still did not get the key. Then he saw that the bodyguard was looking at him worriedly and he was faltering. Where is the key? The bodyguard felt embarrassed, Nurse Zhou searched for the key several times, but she still didnt find it. Didnt you put away the key? You cant find it in such a critical moment?! Sensing that Shao Tianze was angry, the bodyguard replied immediately, Nurse Zhou did put the key in a fixed ce. But she cant find it today and said that it might have been stolen. Stolen? Shao Tianze frowned. Chapter 380 - Yunjia Was Saved

Chapter 380 Yunjia Was Saved

The key to the cer had always been put in the vi. Now the thing that suddenly went missing made everyone feel strange. But Wenwen reacted most violently of all. When Wenwen heard that the key was not found, she cried immediately and turned to ask Shao Tianze, Mr. Shao, what should we do now? Shao Tianze pressed his lips and asked the bodyguard, Is there a spare key? The bodyguard felt quite embarrassed, I have to ask Nurse Zhou about it. So where is she? Speak of the devil, and here she came. Nurse Zhou searched the ce where she used to put the key several times, yet she still didnt find it. When she came back, she was already sweating profusely. When Nurse Zhou saw Shao Tianze, she faltered worriedly, Mr. Shao, I... I had always put the key there. I dont know why, but it suddenly disappeared. Seeing her being quite anxious, Shao Tianze felt that she was not faking it, so he fixed his eyes on the other servants. Now Song Yunjia was locked in the cer of the Champs-Elysea, and there were some faint criesing from inside. And the key went astray. Shao Tianze did not believe that no one was scheming behind the curtain. If there had been anyone who wanted to set up Song Yunjia and harmed her, then he or she would not have been some outsiders. The man must have been in the Champs-Elysea. Shao Tianze stared at the servants of the Champs-Elysea. The maids were shrunken and dared not move while being stared at by Shao Tianze. They were all afraid that Shao Tianze might suspect them. Shao Tianze did not sense there was anything strange after having looked around at the maids. Seeing that Shao Tianze still did not give orders, Wenwen suggested anxiously, Mr. Shao, maybe Nurse Zhou identally misced the key. Lets go to the vi and look for it now. Hearing Wenwens words, Shao Tianze did not nod at once. Instead, he asked Nurse Zhou, Is there a spare key to the cer? Nurse Zhou shook her head and appeared quite worried, Mr. Shao, there were two spare keys to the cer, but Miss Changge lost one before.... When Nurse Zhou spoke of Gu Changge, she realized that she had touched a taboo. Thus she stopped talking at once. The members of the Shao Family didnt know that Gu Changle got embroiled with her brother-inw before. Now Gu Changge had died, and Gu Changle took no notice of all the family servants. So naturally, Gu Changle no longer hid the real rtionship with Shao Tianze. After having known the real rtionship between Shao Tianze and Gu Changle, all the family servants had got qualms about mentioning the name of Gu Changge. After all, if one had just thought about it, he would have understood there was something in Gu Changle and Shao Tianzes heart. It was Gu Changge, which was their ridge. A gap between the two hearts. Realizing that she had said something wrong, Nurse Zhou immediately corrected herself, Since Miss Song came over, there has only been one key to the cer. It seemed that Nurse Zhous words mentioning Gu Changge really ruined Shao Tianzes mood. After having heard Nurse Zhous words, Shao Tianze nodded and told the maids of the family, Go to search the house. Maybe the key is at home. Hearing his orders, all the maids turned around and searched the house for the key. Yet Shao Tianze still felt worried and ordered one of his bodyguards, Send for a locksmith. Hurry up. The bodyguard also went to look for a locksmith. Shao Tianze was guarding at the door of the underground cer, quite worried. He tapped on the door panel to listen to things going on inside, but he could not hear Song Yunjias voice anymore. He felt a little strange, and he didnt understand why things turned out to be like this. By rights, even if Song Yunjia had been locked in the underground cer, she would still have had the strength to call for help for a long time. However, why was there no voiceing out of the cer after such a short time? Shao Tianze couldnt understand it, so he raised his hand and patted the door. But when his fingers were approaching the door panel, he noticed that the temperature on the temperature monitor inside was zero. Shao Tianze was suddenly stupefied on seeing the temperature on the thermometer. The temperature in the cer has been turned down.... His face turned blue instantly and hurried to look for the temperature switch of the cer. After Shao Tianze had adjusted the temperature switch of the underground cer, noises of catfights suddenly came from the upstairs of the Champs-Elysea. Shao Tianze walked out quickly while frowning, Have you found the key? Nurse Zhou hurried down from upstairs and ran to Shao Tianze. Then she presented the key to Shao Tianze with both hands, Mr. Shao, this is the key to the cer. Please open the door now and let Miss Song out. Shao Tianze raised his hand and took the key. Yet the curses of the women upstairs still went on. Nurse Zhou also felt quite worried. It seemed that Nurse Zhou was eager to urge Shao Tianze to open the door of the cer. Yet considering that Shao Tianze was the master of the Champs-Elysea, she could not force him to leave. So she could only look at Shao Tianze and hoped that he could leave as soon as possible without saying anything else. Shao Tianze took the key, turned around, and asked, Why did only youe down? What about them? Tell them toe down and help. Song Yunjia must have been freezing as she had stayed in the cer whose temperature had remained low for such a long time. She must be taken to the hospital after the door had been opened. What were those servants doing? Why did only Nurse Zhoue down? Hearing Shao Tianzes questions, the countenance on Nurse Zhous face became more hesitant and unwilling. Seeing the expression on Nurse Zhous face, Shao Tianze knew that something was not right. Nurse Zhou must have something to hide from him. Wenwen! Nurse Zhou was unwilling to talk. Shao Tianze called Wenwen. Hearing Shao Tianzes call, Wenwen did note down from upstairs immediately. Instead, the bodyguard who followed the maids to look for the key in the Champs-Elysea hurried down from upstairs. Seeing the bodyguard run down, Nurse Zhou felt that things had be quite bad. Sure enough, after the bodyguard hade down from upstairs, he immediately said to Shao Tianze, Mr. Shao, two maids were fighting upstairs! Shao Tianze knew that he could waste no more time in rescuing Song Yunjia who was in the cer, so he turned around and said to the bodyguard, What made them fight with each other? The bodyguard quickly followed Shao Tianze and exined to him, Mr. Shao, the key to the cer was found under Liu Yues bed. Hearing the bodyguards words, Shao Tianze paused a little and his face clouded a bit. The bodyguard continued, Seeing the key hidden under Liu Yues bed, Wenwen got excited and scolded Liu Yue. Liu Yue didnt admit that she hid the key, so she began fighting with Wenwen upstairs. Liu Yue did not admit it? When the bodyguard finished his words, Shao Tianze understood what he meant. Liu Yue was transferred from the main house of the Shao Family. She must have known Gu Changle before. If it had been Gu Changle who had instructed Liu Yue to do this, then it would have been understandable. Shao Tianze pressed his lips and remained silent for a while. The key in his hand had been inserted into the lock hole of the cer. As soon as the key was inserted into the lock hole, Shao Tianzes heart seemed to block his throat. Shao Tianze had always been caring about Song Yunjia and now he hoped that nothing happened to Song Yunjia. But now it seemed that it was impossible. After the door of the cer had been opened, the thinging close was the cold air that froze the bottom of ones heart. After the bodyguard behind Shao Tianze had faced the cold airing from the cer, he shivered involuntarily, How can the temperature of the cer be this low? Shao Tianze could not exin clearly to him. Shao Tianze just hurried in to look for Song Yunjia. Now the most important thing was to be able to find Song Yunjia in the shortest time. Because Song Yunjia must have already been passed out because of the temperature they sensed while opening the door. Shao Tianze opened the door, and the servant who tried to stop Wenwen and Liu Yue fighting from each other also hurried down. Wenwen and Liu Yue were following her. After the fight, they were both disheveled and rumpled. Liu Yue, who was quite sassy, even left two scratches on Wenwens face. Shao Tianze didnt have time to care about the two of them. After he had hurried in, he followed the bodyguard of the family to look for Song Yunjia. As expected, Song Yunjia was two or three steps away from the door. And she was almost too freezing to say anything. It was just that she hadnt passed outpletely. Seeing Shao Tianze open the door of the cer and enter, she was shivering even more. Seeing Song Yunija looking at him with a pale face and blue lips, Shao Tianze immediately took off his coat and put it on her. Then he turned around and ordered, Get the car ready and go to the hospital now. The bodyguard of the family heard the order and immediately got up and left. After Shao Tianze had wrapped Song Yunjia in his coat, he immediately walked out with her in his arms. Song Yunjias body was very cold and she could barely reach out while being held by Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze carried her onto the prepared car. Because Song Yunjia was cold, she kept putting herself closer to Shao Tianze. Song Yunjia kept doing it until she could put her whole body in Shao Tianzes arms. The bodyguard driving in the front didnt dare to look at them. He just nced at the rearview mirror once in a while to see what they were doing. Though Song Yunjia was cold all over, yet she was still very conscious. Song Yunxuan put her face close to Shao Tianzes face. Shao Tianze actually did not refuse the intimate contact. Realizing that Shao Tianze did not push her away, Song Yunjia got bold. She began to wriggle in the air-conditioned car. She reached out, put her hands around Shao Tianzes neck and rubbed her forehead gently on Shao Tianzes chin. It seemed like Song Yunjia wanted to absorb Shao Tianzes warmth. Seeing this, Shao Tianze reminded her while holding her in his arms, Yunjia, well be in the hospital very soon. Yet Song Yunjia took no notice of it and simply rubbed her forehead on Shao Tianzes chin again and again. Gradually, she began to touch Shao Tianzes chin and lower chip with her lips insatiably. The ambiguous actions could really make people feel shameless. The driver in the front nced at Song Yunjias actions once in a while. And he sighed in his heart. It appeared that Miss Gu of the Gu Family would be defeated by Miss Song. Chapter 381 - Framing Liu Yue

Chapter 381 Framing Liu Yue

The members of the Shao Family were not all blind. At least, now all the members of the Shao Family knew that the rtionship between Shao Tianze and Gu Changle was not ordinary. Now, Song Yunjia suddenly stepped in. Song Yunjia was a woman, so she is possessive, just like other women. Now it could be said that Song Yunjia did all that she was capable of to fight with Gu Changle for Shao Tianze. The driver remained silent while driving in the front though he sighed in his heart. It wasnt long before they reached the No.1 Hospital of Yuncheng. The people in the hospital seemed to have already been informed by Shao Tianze. They had arranged doctors who specialized in frostbite to meet them right after they had arrived. Song Yunjia was put on the bed and then pushed into the treatment room. Shao Tianze could not follow them in, so he just waited outside. Yet he didnt just stay there without doing anything else. Shao Tianze frowned and called the housekeeper of the Shao Family to ask him if he had known the maid Liu Yue. The housekeeper replied to Shao Tianze without any hesitation, The girl was quite smart and quick when she worked in the main house, making Miss Gu like her very much. Just by listening to one sentence of the housekeeper, Shao Tianze understood something. Gu Changle must have something to do with this. He pressed his lips and remained silent. After a while, Shao Tianze looked up at the door of the treatment room prepared for Song Yunjia. The door of the treatment room had no sign of opening at all. He calcted in the bottom of his heart, wondering whether he should go back to ask Liu Yue why she did this or ask Song Yunjia the whole story after she had fully woken up. He didnt think for too long. After about two or three minutes, Shao Tianze made a decision. Then he ordered a bodyguard to take care of Song Yunjia who woulde out of the treatment roomter. Yet he drove back to the Champs-Elysea. Song Yunjia had been sent to the hospital. Next, Shao Tianze would question these maids after having turned back to the Champs-Elysea. Nurse Zhou, who was the oldest, was aware of what Shao Tianze would be doing. So she said to Shao Tianze on seeing hime back, Mr. Shao, I think there must be some misunderstanding in this. Misunderstanding? Shao Tianze nced at her coldly and then he nodded without even refuting, Maybe there is some misunderstanding. Anyway, tell Wenwen and Liu Yue toe over. I think that the only ones that can exin the matter are them. Nurse Zhou could understand Shao Tianzes point. The reason that Shao Tianze let Wenwen and Liu Yuee here was that he wanted to interrogate them face to face. It was impossible for Song Yunjia to go into the cer and lower the temperature to such an extent. Then Liu Yue and Wenwen were the only two suspects that could have hurt her. He didnt want to turn the matter over to the police now. Nurse Zhou had called out to Wenwen and Liu Yue to let theme over. When they hade down, Liu Yue immediately knelt down and cried, Mr. Shao, I really have nothing to do with this. Miss Song was not locked in the cer by me! And I didnt hide the key either! Wenwen had been framing me on this matter right from the beginning! Liu Yue said it furiously. She had no intention of admitting it at all. Hearing Liu Yues words, Wenwen also began quarreling with her, I framed you?! Fact is fact, why would I frame you? If you didnt hurt Miss Song, why you looked quite afraid and guilty while seeing the key? I was just afraid, not guilty! Liu Yue replied truthfully. Hearing her reply, Wenwen immediately questioned her, If you didnt do anything wrong, then why did you feel afraid? Liu Yue immediately wanted to refute, yet Wenwen didnt give her a chance to refute at all. Wenwen continued to question her forcefully, You want to hurt Miss Song, right? Liu Yue was questioned by Wenwen before she had finished her words, making her quite angry. She looked up and stared at Wenwen hatefully, You have always been trying to frame me. So the reason is that you want to harm me, right? Is the reason that you want to harm me is that there has always been some hostility between you and me? So you have been doing everything possible to frame me? Wenwen looked at her coldly, You are actually framing me now! I frame you? Maybe it was you who locked Miss Song in the cer because you wanted to harm her. Miss Song trusts no one in the Champs-Elysea except you. Or maybe the thing isnt that you want to hurt Miss Song, but that you conspired with Miss Song and put on this show! The more Liu Yue talked, the more excited she would get. Shao Tianze listened to their conversation, frowning. Finally, after Liu Yue had finished her words, Shao Tianze showed signs of blowing up, Liu Yue, now that you said Wenwen framed you, so do you have any evidence to prove it? Ive got no evidence. Since she wants to frame me, then how could I get the evidence showing I didnt hurt anyone? Shao Tianze nodded, Since youve got no evidence, then I cant believe what you said. Hearing Shao Tianzes words, Liu Yue immediately got furious, asking, Then what are you going to do, Mr. Shao? Are you going to send me to jail? Ill take you to the police station first. I believe the police will find out who did this. Liu Yue still wanted to exin. Yet after much deliberation, Liu Yue still could not think of any evidence showing that she was innocent. Atst, after having cast a stern nce at Wenwen, Liu Yue got up from the ground, wanting to fight with Wenwen again. But this time the people next to them had already been prepared. As soon as Liu Yue got up from the ground, Wenwen immediately hid behind her bodyguards. When Liu Yue was about to rush to Wenwen, she had already been blocked by the bodyguards. Though she was quite angry, she had no way to beat Wenwen. Liu Yue could do nothing but watch Wenwen hide behind her bodyguards over there and pretend to be worried and afraid. Shao Tianze was disgusted with catfights and their rudeness and imperiousness they showed during the fights. And Shao Tianze wasnt being kind to Liu Yue at all. Seeing that Liu Yue was going to beat Wenwen, Shao Tianze immediately winked at Nurse Zhou. Nurse Zhou understood what Shao Tianze meant. She knew that Shao Tianze wanted her to call the police and send Liu Yue to the police station. But as Nurse Zhou and Liu Yue had been working together for some time, she still did not have the heart to do it, and she didnt believe that Liu Yue did it. Seeing that Nurse Zhou still refused to make a move, Shao Tianze ordered the bodyguard next to him to call the police. Not long after the bodyguard had called the police, Liu Yue was taken away. Wenwen was also taken away along with Liu Yue. After Shao Tianze had finished dealing with the things in the Champs-Elysea, he called the hospital to ask about Song Yunjias condition. The bodyguard guarding in the hospital told him about it after receiving his call, There is nothing serious with Miss Song, so she only needed to stay in bed to recuperate. Now she has been sent to the VIP ward. Would you like toe and see her, Mr. Shao? Shao Tianzes was about to say yes subconsciously. However, when he was about to answer, he felt that it was inappropriate for him to see Song Yunjia now. After all, now she was at the cusp of public opinion. Shao Tianze had already been contacting her after the news of Gu Changles abortion had just broken out. Not to mention what the public would think, Gu Changle would surely feel that he was tired of her. Anyway, Gu Changle had always been the woman he liked. He didnt want to hurt her because of this. So he replied softly, No. When the bodyguard heard his answer, he didnt ask any more questions. He just promised, Dont worry, Mr. Shao. I will take good care of Miss Song. Hearing the bodyguards words, Shao Tianze nodded. Then he did not continue talking and hung up. It was natural that there was some hearsay getting out into the open after the night. Song Yunxuan had long known that the things would be pretty interesting in the Champs-Elysea after Wenwen had made the call. So she had sent someone to the Champs-Elysea to take some photos. The person who took the photos sent the photos to Song Yunxuan. Seeing the photos sent by the person she dispatched, Song Yunjia erged the photo in which Shao Tianze wrapped Song Yunjia in a coat and held her in his arms. Then she curled up her lips. Her eldest sister was really discontented and restless. She actually wanted to strive to make aeback in such a moment. However, Gu Changle spent all her time in getting rid of her. Therefore, how could Gu Changle let Song Yunjia get all of Shao Tianzes attention? Besides, now Gu Changle wanted to get rid of her eyesore. And she united no other one but Song Yunxuan. Now even if Gu Changle hadnt been able to eradicate her, Song Yunjia would have suffered a lot because of her younger sister. Moreover, if she had defeated Song Yunjia this time, then Song Yunjia would have never been able to make aeback. No one would give Song Yunjia another chance to let her make aeback. Song Yunxuan waited quietly for the night to pass, not even a bit worried. Because no matter what news came out from the Shao Family or what choices Shao Tianze made, the results would be the same. Song Yunjia was doomed to be kicked out of the tussle. As for this, no one could help her. However, there was one person who could help her. And that person was Ye Meiqi. Thinking of this woman, Song Yunxuan thought that the woman was really a double-edged sword. As the mistress of the Song Family, no one could ignore her no matter when she came back although she had been living in seclusion for many years. Song Yunxuan gently curled up her lips and recalled the call she just made to Ye Meiqi. She thought that Ye Meiqi would not answer the phone call from the Song Family. After all, the mistress of the Song Family did not show up even during Song Yans funeral. Now it was not likely for her to make Ye Meiqi return. However, the phone went through. Ye Meiqis clear voice came from the other end. Song Yunxuan felt strange when hearing Ye Meiqis voice, yet she could not restrain the excitement in her heart. She would expect tomorrowsing more than anyone else. Ye Meiqi had promised toe back in the shortest time. Hearing what Song Yunjia had done in Yuncheng these days, Ye Meiqi also felt quite worried. A mother who worried about her daughter woulde back in the shortest time. There was no doubt about that. She turned to look at the window. The curtains had been drawn. She couldnt see the night outside, yet her mood was better than ever. She slowly slipped into the quilt, stroking the soft pillow while closing her eyes. Tomorrow woulde soon. She was expecting it. Chapter 382 - Coming Home

Chapter 382 Coming Home

Song Yunxuan had made full of preparations to wee Ye Meiqi. Other people in the Song Family did not know that Song Yunxuan made all these efforts to wee this Madame who had not been mentioned by the Song Family for many years. Even Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian did not expect that it was Song Yunjias mother who was invited by Song Yunxuan when they heard of the news that the Song Family rearranged the guest room. Zhao Yang and Zhou Jian did not realize it. Let alone Song Yunjia, who was busy fighting with Gu Changle. Song Yunxuan had breakfast early the next morning. Then she went to the Song enterprise for a regr meeting. Mei Qi did not remind her until the meeting ended, The flight has already taken off. When can she get here? Maybe she will stay over. But Mrs. Song will arrive early ording to the situation. Song Yunxuan nodded. Mei Qi told Song Yunxuan an approximate time, Mrs. Song cane back before dinner. Song Yunxuan nodded. She was obviously satisfied with this answer, Though she is not my natural mother, I respect her as my real mother. Be sure to arrange it well in advance, please. Mei Qi nodded. He knew what Song Yunxuan meant was about the pickup in advance. Mei Qi had people waiting for Ye Meiqi at the airport. No matter whether Ye Meiqi arrived early orte until midnight, Mei Qi could guarantee that Ye Meiqi would be very satisfied with the person who picked her up. Song Yunxuan finished lunch at noon. She tapped on the table in the office, waiting for Ye Meiqi. Yuncheng had changed a lot over the years. Ye Meiqi had never returned to Yuncheng after leaving the Song Family. Ye Meiqi might feel anxious when she returned home this time. Song Yunxuan raised her lips as she thought of this. Then Song Yunxuan remembered the day when she was reborn. She opened her eyes and saw the world withplicated feelings. At that time, Song Yunxuan had been thinking about killing everyone who murdered her in Yuncheng immediately. However, after being calm, Song Yunxuan knew how difficult it was to do it, though she could say it simply. Song Yunxuan needed to sort out everything. Then she would see Shao Tianze, Song Yunjia, Gu Changle.... And see Yuncheng. When Song Yunxuan stepped on thend of Yuncheng again, she had no cowardly sentiment in her heart, nor did she feel anxious. What Song Yunxuan wanted to do was to take back the Shao Tianze in Yuncheng. She wanted it to be reimed by the Gu Family. She wanted to take back what Shao Tianze owned to Gu Changge. No one could take the Gu Family from her. Gu Changge had devoted her life to the Gu Family, which contained Gu Changles expectations for Gu Changge. Song Yunxuan could notpromise, nor could she allow the Gus to be in others palm. Moreover, She had her daughter and son in Yuncheng. ... Song Yunxuan quietly waited for Ye Meiqi in the Song enterprise. After Song Yunjia did the examination in the hospital, she had urged her attending doctor to let her go home. The attending doctor heard her urging. He said seriously, Miss Song, it is better for you to be in the hospital for observation. Song Yunjia did not want to follow the doctors advice. She frowned and looked at him, I know my body situation. Besides, Im also a doctor. I need not to stay in the hospital. The attending doctor of course knew that Song Yunjia was a doctor. Although Yuncheng was a big city, everyone in the medicalmunity of Yuncheng knew Song Yunjias name. Besides, one might have no idea before. But they would definitely recognize Song Yunjia after the rumors during this period. The doctor heard Song Yunjias words. He did not say anything else, but reminded her, Mr. Shao gave me a call. He let me persuade you to stay in the hospital. You cant go home until you get well. Song Yunjia was a little d to hear that. At least, it proved that Shao Tianze cared about her. But hearing that, she also considered that Shao Tianze just wanted to keep her at rest in the hospital. Or Shao Tianze did not want her to go back. Song Yunjia was worried. She was not sure what to do now. She did not know whether she should stay in the hospital or go back to the Champs-Elysea. Once Song Yunjia could not go back to the Champs Elysee now, would Shao Tianze just drive her out of the Champs Elysea forever? Song Yunjia felt anxious. But she had no way, nor did she know the best choice for her. Song Yunjia was sitting on the bed. The attending doctor saw her calm down without asking to go back. He told Song Yunjia, Miss Song, though you are not so serious, you still need a good rest. I hope that you can stay here so that you will recover faster. Song Yunjia did not hear the doctors words at all. Song Yunjia just pursed her lips. She seemed to be tired of the doctor being wordy. She demanded, I hope that you can go out first. Being driven out, the doctor did not intend to stay here. He nodded, Well, Miss Song, have a good rest. The doctor was polite to her. Shao Tianze must have told this doctor in advance. Otherwise, the doctor in the hospital had no reason to treat her so well. Song Yunjia fell into silence. After the doctor left the ward, Song Yunjia turned her head to see the door of the ward. Song Yunjia did not figure out what Shao Tianze thought at all. She only knew that the current situation seemed to get better. But, there was no guarantee that this was really getting better. Perhaps this was just an illusion. Song Yunjia fell into silence. She quietly recalled what had happened in the Champs-Elysea in her mind. The more she thought, the more annoyed she became. Song Yunjia called the Champs-Elysea. It seemed that Wenwen at home had known that Song Yunjia was going to call to me her. Wenwen answered the phone and said first, Miss Song, are you okay in the hospital? Song Yunjia heard Wenwens voice. She got a headache, Is Tianze home? Wenwen heard Song Yunjias question. She was stunned for a while. Then she asked Song Yunjia, Are you meaning Mr. Shao? Song Yunjia nodded. Of course Song Yunjia would ask the things that she was kept in the underground cer with the temperature lowered. However,pared with that thing, Song Yunjia was more likely to know where Shao Tianze was now. Mr. Shao is not in the Champs-Elysea. Song Yunjia had thought she could hear the news that Shao Tianze was in the Champs-Elysea now. But Wenwens words made Song Yunjia feel disappointed. Shao Tianze did note to the hospital or go to the Champs-Elysea. What did it mean? Did it mean that Shao Tianze had been tired of her and willing to see her again? Song Yunjia felt terrified in her mind. Wenwen on the phone seemed to know what Song Yunjia was thinking about. She told Song Yunjia, Miss Song, dont worry. Mr. Shao always cares about you even though he is not here now. When you copsed in the underground wine cer, it was Mr. Shao who came over to hold you in person and took you to the hospital. Wenwens words sessfully attracted Song Yunjias attention. Song Yunjias voice revealed some obvious excitement, Really? Wenwen nodded, Miss Song, it is true. After saying that, Wenwen seemed to be afraid that Song Yunjia would not believe it. She continued to exin, If you dont believe it, you cane back and ask the other servants in the house. Miss Song, I will never trick you. Hearing her words, Song Yunjia naturally believed in it. Song Yunjia pursed her lips slightly. Then she asked about the terrible experience, Why the temperature of the underground wine cer would be adjusted so low? Song Yunjia had already been suspected Wenwen when she said this. However, Wenwen seemed to have been guarded before Song Yunjias question. She became angry immediately, Miss Song, the thing you mentioned. I also feel very thrilled! Hearing Wenwens tone, Song Yunjia knew there must be something wrong with it. Then Wenwenined, Liu Yue, that little bitch, usually is not happy with me. When I asked her to help me find you, she found that the door of the underground wine cer was locked. Therefore, she secretly lowered the temperature of the underground wine cer. Wenwen used Liu Yues of her behavior. She was very angry. But dont worry, Miss Song. Mr. Shao had already made it clear. He had sent Liu Yue to thew. Did she admit it? She admitted it. But she refused to admit that she had stolen the key. Song Yunjia was not sure who lowered the temperature. But she thought it was not bad for Liu Yue to afford it. At least, Song Yunjia had been unsatisfied with Liu Yue, because Liu Yue was sent over from the main course of the Shao Family. Song Yunjia knew that it was Gu Changle who sent her in. As long as it was the one who was sent by Gu Changle, Song Yunjia would be unsatisfied. It was better to get rid of them early. Song Yunjia did not ask anymore, but just told Wenwen, If Tianze asks about this matter again, you should take care of your mouth. Song Yunjia said this with a warning. Wenwen could easily feel it. Hearing the warning, Wenwen immediately assured Song Yunjia, Miss Song, dont worry. I wont say anything that I should not say. Hearing Wenwens vowed promise, Song Yunjia felt relieved a little. Did Tianze say anything about this issue? Wenwen shook her head, Mr. Shao said nothing. However, I said I wanted to take care of you in the hospital. But he refused it. Shao Tianze knew the rtionship between Song Yunjia and Wenwen. Now Shao Tianze did not allow Wenwen to take care of Song Yunjia, probably because he still suspected Song Yunjia. After all, Shao Tianze really cared about the child that Changle had already induced. Gu Changle maintained it was Song Yunjia who hurt her. It made Shao Tianze unable to tell whether it was true. However, judging from the current situation, Shao Tianze did not fully believe Gu Changles words. As long as Shao Tianze did not believe Gu Changle, it was a good thing for Song Yunjia. She would be better in the Shao Family. Chapter 383 - The First Meeting with Ye Meiqi

Chapter 383 The First Meeting with Ye Meiqi

It turned dark slightly at seven oclock in the afternoon. Song Yunxuan did not stay in the Song Family. She had not contacted Chu Mochen for a long time. Their rtionship became a little distant. She was sitting in the office of the Song enterprise, where there was no light. She saw the sky outside gradually getting dark. She put her hand on the phone and touched it gently. Mei Qi knocked on the door of the office slightly. Song Yunxuan turned and said, Come in. Mei Qi came in from the outside and saw Song Yunxuan didnt turn on the light in the office. He asked her curiously, Manager Song, why dont you turn on the light? I would not want to see the night view outside the French window if I turned on the light. Hearing this, Mei Qi did not say a word. He reached out and turned on the light in the office for her. Song Yunxuan turned the swivel chair for half a turn to look at him, Do you have any good news for me? After hearing Song Yunxuans question, Mei Qi said to her, Manager Song, the person you are waiting for has arrived. A bright smile appeared on Song Yunxuans face after she heard this. She had not smiled so brightly for a long time. Mei Qi was slightly shocked when he saw the smile on her face. After that, Song Yunxuan left her chair, without waiting for Mei Qi to see the smile on her face more deeply, grabbed the coat beside her, and walked straight out of the office, Lets go and meet the Song Familys Madame. Mei Qi saw her walking lightly and smiling. Even without asking more details, he had known that Song Yunxuan had been waiting for this person for a long time. This person finally returned. When Song Yunxuan was in the car, she specifically took a look at her face with her mobile phone screen as a mirror. Looking at her face appearing on the screen of the mobile phone, she raised her corner of the mouth a little bit, showing a pretty pleasant mood. Mei Qi saw her smile from the rearview mirror and asked her, Manager Song, why are you so happy? Song Yunxuan was not stupid either. She looked up at Mei Qi, with a sly smile in eyes, Didnt you ask this question knowingly? I just feel a little curious. Song Yunxuan looked at him, Whats curious? Mei Qi said, Miss Song, you look as if to wait for your biological mother. The Song Familys Madame was Ye Meiqi. Ye Meiqi was Song Yunjias biological mother but had no blood rtionship with Song Yunxuan. He had thought Song Yunxuans meeting with Ye Meiqi was just a show. But now looking at the smile on Song Yunxuans face, Mei Qi felt himself was in a trance. She really looked like expecting her biological mother to return home. Hearing his words like this, Song Yunxuan faded her smile at her corner of the mouth a little. But soon, she raised the smile again, There is nothing wrong with what you say. The way I wee Ye Meiqi will be the same as that to my biological mother. Mei Qis thin lips spit out one word, Why? Song Yunxuan felt this question somewhat funny. However, she could easily answer this question. She is the Song Familys Madame and is nominally my mother. It is only nominal, and it is not necessary for you to be so happy. Song Yunxuan felt bored on the way to the airport. Since Mei Qi had so many problems, she could tell him clearly, I didnt grow up with my biological mother, so I really hope to have a mother. But Miss Song, shes Song Yunjias mother. It doesnt matter. I will regard her as my biological mother. Although Song Yunxuans raising angle of her mouth was very attractive, Mei Qi still felt a little cold. He felt that Song Yunxuan was definitely not that naive little girl. And the reason why she voluntarily had a rtionship with the Song Familys Madame was certainly not simple. Song Yunxuan was a person who would analyze the advantages and disadvantages of the road ahead at every step, and she had also calcted what benefits she would get from Ye Meiqis return with full expectation. Such nning and calction were enough to make Song Yunxuan more frightening than her peers. Mei Qi thought a lot about Song Yunxuan in his mind, but no matter what he thought, he didnt think Song Yunxuan hateful. Everyone had what he wanted to pursue and to achieve. Song Yunxuans goal was very clear. Her spearhead was to Song Yunjia. Along with Gu Changle and Shao Tianze.... These people made her feel ufortable, so she wanted to remove them one by one. Now, Song Yunjia was already at the edge of being removed. Ye Meiqi was a pawn against Song Yunjia. The reason why Song Yunxuan was willing to see her immediately was also probably for that Ye Meiqi had the value of being taken advantage of. This meeting could bring Song Yunxuan great benefits. They arrived at the airport soon. Song Yunxuan usually took a nap on the road. However, she did not even close her eyes to have a rest this time. She immediately got off the car after it arrived at the airport. Mei Qi had ordered the Song Familys bodyguards to protect Song Yunxuan when he was driving her to the airport. As soon as Song Yunxuan got off the car at the airport, the Song Familys bodyguards immediately surrounded her. Song Yunxuan was protected by bodyguards wearing inclothes. Few passengers at the airport recognized Song Yunxuans identity, either. She was waiting at the airport for Ye Meiqi to go out of customs. In her impression, she had not seen Ye Meiqi. Because Ye Meiqi had already left the Song Family before she came to it. She knew Ye Meiqis appearanceter onpletely by photos. Song Yunxuan knew nothing about Ye Meiqis attitude towards her, who was not her biological daughter. However, Song Yunxuan was very looking forward to this first meeting with Ye Meiqi. She waited at the ce not far from the airport exit. As long as Ye Meiqi came out, she could see her at first sight. The Song Familys bodyguards also opened a small protective circle around her. Song Yunxuan waited in the peace of mind. Mei Qi, standing beside, said, Ye Meiqi did note alone this time. Hearing Mei Qi calling Ye Meiqis name directly, Song Yunxuan frowned slightly. She opened her mouth and corrected him, This is the Madame of our Song Family. Please be polite when you call her. Mei Qi knew from this sentence that Song Yunxuan had great respect for Ye Meiqi. He immediately corrected himself, This time Mrs. Song came back with her nurse when she was living in the WK. Song Yunxuan nodded, Its not unusual to bring someone back to take care of her. Of course, she understood the meaning of Mei Qis words, but she didnt say it clearly. Ye Meiqi returned to her husbands home but took a nurse to take care of herself. Obviously, she did not like the Song Family very much. Not only did she not like it, but she was also on guard against it. From this point of view, it could be seen clearly that Ye Meiqi might not be gotten close to so easily as Song Yunxuan imagined. Along with Mei Qi beside, Song Yunxuan was waiting for Ye Meiqi at the airport. But after waiting for more than half an hour, Ye Meiqi could not be seening out of the airport. Mei Qi turned to look at Song Yunxuans face and found that her expressions were the same as usual, without any anxious senses. On the contrary, it was himself that had some impatience. Probably feeling the anxious sight from Mei Qi, Song Yunxuan turned to look at him, Are you impatient now? Hearing this, Mei Qi closed his mouth slightly, No, I just think Mrs. Song may deliberately make you wait longer. Song Yunxuan also thought of this possibility, but she did not feel impatient. She looked at Mei Qi with her lips raised, I have never seen you look impatient before. You have always been patient in my impression. Mei Qi was rarely praised like this. Hearing the praise from Song Yunxuan, he couldnt help close his mouth slightly and then reveal a faint smile, Is it? He did not remember what else he had done in front of Song Yunxuan, but it made him feel precious that she could remember that he was a calm person. It was boring for them to wait inside the airport. However, with these few words of conversation, the impatience of waiting for people was slowly blown away. After about 20 minutes of waiting, Mei Qis eyesight suddenly changed when he was talking to her. Finding that Mei Qi was staring at the exit of the airport, Song Yunxuan immediately turned her sight to follow him. As expected, ady appeared over there. It was a well-shapeddy with a hat on her head and a white dress. She wore a windbreaker because of the cold weather at night. The windbreaker was a little dark red, but it showed her plump figure incisively and vividly on her body. Beside thedy, another woman was dragging a suitcase. The woman dressed simply, but she looked neat and clean. It looked like she was in herte forties. Seeing thedy wearing a light gray hat, Song Yunxuan recognized her as Ye Meiqi immediately. She walked over. Before Ye Meiqi noticed her, she opened her mouth and said sweetly, Mom. This salutation was abrupt, showing no many senses of closing. Hearing the clear voice of Song Yunxuan, thedy turned her head to look for who was speaking. Seeing Song Yunxuans face, thedy closed her mouth slightly. Then, she raised her hand and took off the sunsses on her face. The woman beside her immediately stretched out her hand and took Ye Meiqis sunsses. Ye Meiqi stopped and looked closely at Song Yunxuan in front of her, Who are you? Ye Meiqi was very beautiful. Even though she was now in her fifties, she looked only about forty years old because she was well maintained and had good-state skin. She looked at Song Yunxuan with strange eyesight. It made Song Yunxuan felt very distant. However, it didnt matter. Song Yunxuan would not stop approaching Ye Meiqi because of this sense of distance that Ye Meiqi had shown her. Chapter 384 - Your Little Daughter

Chapter 384 Your Little Daughter

Ye Meiqi was hurt by Song Yan when she was young. In her years of living abroad alone, she became cold and aloof. She was not a woman who was easy to get close to. She wouldnt have met with her daughter, Song Yunjia, only once every few years if she had been easy to get close to. Moreover, if Song Yunjia hadnt taken the initiative to see her in the WK, Ye Meiqi wouldnt have returned to Yuncheng to visit her daughter. Ye Meiqi looked at Song Yunxuan carefully. She had her judgment about this girl in her heart. She hadnt contacted Yunjia for a long time. Thest time was when Song Yan died. She heard her daughters angryint that her father gave all the inheritance to a bastard who was found backter. She just heard that this bastard was called Song Yunxuan. Mom, I am Yunxuan. Hearing Song Yunxuan call her Mom, Ye Meiqi straightened her lips. She just went ahead, Im not your mother. Where is Yunjia? Why didnt Yunjiae to pick me up? Song Yunxuan called Ye Meiqi Mom actively, but Ye Meiqi turned her down in such a cold attitude. In the next several minutes, Song Yunxuan didnt actively call her Mom. Ye Meiqi asked Song Yunxuan about Song Yunjias whereabouts but did not get Song Yunxuans reply. She felt strange and turned around to look at Song Yunxuan, Dont you know why Yunjia didnte to pick me up? I dont know. Ye Meiqi frowned, Yunjia is your elder sister. Dont you know why your elder sister didnte to pick me up? Maybe my eldest sister does not recognize me as her younger sister, so she doesnt want to tell me anything, just like the mother does not recognize her daughter. This sentence was full of connotations, and Ye Meiqi also heard the hidden meaning. Ye Meiqi was not arrogant, but she had been young and vigorous when she finished with Song Yan. After so many years, she was unexpected to see Song Yans eloquent daughter when she came back to the homnd. She was angry but couldnt hold back herughter. Seeing Ye Meiqis smile on the corner of her lips, Song Yunxuan knew that Ye Meiqi had changed the view about her. As expected, in the next second, Ye Meiqi said, Your name is Yunxuan, isnt it? Song Yunxuan nodded, Yes, Mom. This time, Song Yunxuan call Ye Meiqi mother actively. Ye Meiqi didnt grumble anymore and nodded, walking out with Song Yunxuan, Okay, lets go back. I havent seen your eldest sister for a long time, and I miss her. After finishing this, Ye Meiqi felt it was not appropriate and added, I also havent seen Yunying for a long time. Call her, too. Lets have dinner together tonight. Hearing Ye Meiqis words, Song Yunxuan frowned slightly and said, Mom, its a littlete now. It seems that we cant have dinner together. Just call your eldest sister. Song Yunxuan froze a little. It seemed that there was something in her mind that she found it hard to disclose. Ye Meiqi wanted to invite Song Yunying due to social etiquette. It didnt matter whether she couldnt see her. After all, Song Yunying was not her biological daughter. Moreover, Song Yunyings mother took her husband, so she would have felt ufortable if she had met Song Yunying. The only one she wanted to meet as soon as possible was her daughter, Song Yunjia. She was stunned by Song Yunxuans expression when she asked her to call Song Yunjia. She felt a little displeased in her heart but didnt show it on her face. She just looked at Song Yunxuans face and asked in a puzzled tone, Whats the problem? Dont you know your eldest sisters phone number? Song Yunxuan shook her head and wore an embarrassed expression, Mom, I know her contact information, but... The embarrassed expression on her face never meant to disappear. Ye Meiqi saw her expression and realized that something might have happened to Song Yunjia. She also felt nervous, Whats wrong? Since Ye Meiqi was worried, she failed to control her facial expression when she asked the question. Song Yunxuan was relieved when she saw the worry on Ye Meiqis face. Although Ye Meiqi seemed indifferent to the eldest daughter on the surface, they were blood-rted after all. Hence, as a mother, Ye Meiqi must take care of her daughter when something happened to her. Mon, nothing happened to my eldest sister. She seemed to think about how to exin to Ye Meiqi. After pondering, she said to Ye Meiqi, Well, its toote now. Even if I invite her, she wonte and maybe scold me for the wrong time. Ye Meiqis eyebrows frowned, What do you mean? Mom, Song Yunxuan seemed to have made up her mind before said to Ye Meiqi, She doesnt live in her apartment now. Ye Meiqi had known that Song Yunjia didnt live in the mansion of the Song Family. Song Yunjia was so embarrassed that she didnt Ye Meiqi that she was kicked out of due to Song Yunxuans evil n. She told Ye Meiqi that the mansion was so far from her office that she moved from the mansion to her apartment. Ye Meiqi didnt ask more, thinking that Song Yunjia lived in her apartment safely. She was puzzled that Song Yunxuan told her that Song Yunjia did not live in her apartment now. Yunjia isnt living in her apartment. Is she living in the hospital dormitory? Ye Meiqi believed that it was natural that Song Yunjia wasnt living her apartment but the dormitory as a doctor who had a separate dorm room. However, when Song Yunxuan heard Ye Meiqis spection, she frowned and looked at Ye Meiqi in surprise, Can my eldest sister live in the hospital dormitory after resigning? It was a sudden question. Ye Meiqi was stunned, and subconsciously repeated, Resign? Her head was in a mess, and she asked Song Yunxuan, You mean Yunjia has resigned? Mom, dont you know that? Hearing this news, Ye Meiqi felt she couldnt stand stably. She bit her lips. However, she didnt want to lose control in front of the daughter born by another woman, so she tried her best to keep calm, She has never mentioned it to me. Song Yunxuan frowned, and then said, She didnt mention that maybe because she was afraid that you would be worried. Song Yunjias medical skills were excellent and performed countless operations in the operating rooms. Moreover, she had been an outstanding doctor favored by the dean. Therefore, Ye Meiqi couldnt believe that her daughter resigned because of mistakes during an operation. She frowned, Why did she resign? Song Yunxuan pursed her lips and felt embarrassed, You should listen to my eldest sisters exnation in person after you meet her. Ye Meiqi walked out, Call her now. No matter what she is doing, call her immediately. Ye Meiqi was already annoyed. She had thought she didnt need to worry her daughter because she could live in the Song Family well and sessfully by herself. Why had she quit her job in the hospital only a few days after Song Yans death? What happened to make her make such a stupid decision? Ye Meiqis heart turned over. Watching Ye Meiqi walking forward, Song Yunxuan hooked the corner of her lips before she followed. She believed Song Yunjia might be caught unprepared. She could know that Ye Meiqi was very angry about Song Yunjias resignation from her expression. Mom, Yunjia probably has fallen asleep at this time. If she refuses toe, Ill go to meet her. Where is she? Song Yunxuan was waiting for Ye Meiqis sentence. Finally, hearing Ye Meiqis question, she said, In the Champs-Elysea. Ye Meiqi was unfamiliar with the name, the Champs-Elysea. However, Song Yunjia had mentioned this ce countless times in front of her when Gu Changge had been alive. Her expression showed her envy and jealousy every time she mentioned it. She had said that Gu Changge bought this Champs-Elysea as her daughters future dowry. At that time, she even hadughed at Gu Changge, saying that Gu Changge had already started preparing a dowry for her daughter even she didnt know whether she could live until her daughter grew up. Now she recalled what Song Yunjia had said then. Ye Meiqi felt a little chill in her heart for no reason. What is she doing there? Ye Meiqi pursed her lips. She knew that her daughter had not enough money to buy the Champs-Elysea. Because Song Yan had given most of his inheritance to Song Yunxuan, the youngest daughter of the Song Family, standing in front of her now. Since she couldnt buy the Champs-Elysea, why was she there? Song Yunxuan frowned and asked Ye Meiqi, Mom, dont you know that the Champs-Elysea is Shao Tianzes real estate? My eldest sister lives there, of course, with the approval of Shao Tianze. Ye Meiqi gnawed her back teeth. She had been knowing that her daughter had an unspoken and strange feeling for Shao Tianze. However, she hadnt expected that she was unwilling to give up and hook up with Shao Tianze after so many yearster. Moreover, she had always wished that her daughter could marry a gentleman. She didnt want her to be an unknown and shameful woman behind a sessful man. Gu Changge had dead, and her daughter was now with Shao Tianze. No one would have ensured that people wouldnt gossip about her, saying that she had an underground rtionship with Shao Tianze when Shao Tianzes ex-wife was not dead if they had married in the future. Ye Meiqi felt that her temples were beginning to jump suddenly. She reached out and pressed her temples. A maid next to her immediately took out a small medicine box and took out a capsule from inside, Madam... The maid handed over the capsule. Ye Meiqi waved her hand slightly, indicating that she would not take it. A worried expression appeared on the maids face. Ye Meiqi insisted on not taking medicine. Song Yunxuan supported her, Mom, you just got off the ne. You need to rest. Ill call my eldest sister. If she knows that youe back, she will be thrilled. She wille to see you tomorrow. Ye Meiqi nodded. Seeing her nod, Song Yunxuan then helped her to go outside. After leaving the airport, Song Yunxuan helped Ye Meiqi into the Song Familys private car and then took her back. And she was not very sure whether Ye Meiqi could rest well this night. Chapter 385 - Created Opportunities

Chapter 385 Created Opportunities

Ye Meiqi rubbed her temples gently along the way. It seemed that her headache was severe. Seeing that she had been rubbing her temples, Song Yunxuan said softly, Mom, would you want me to call a doctor for you? Im OK. Im just a little tired after the flight. Ill be fine after I get home and get some rest. Although she had said that, Ye Meiqi knew in her heart that the rest couldnt heal her headache. She just didnt know how far Song Yunjia and Shao Tianze had got. If Shao Tianze had really liked her, loved her, and been willing to cherish her, she would have epted their rtionship as her mother. After all, Shao Tianzes wife was dead. If Song Yunjia had married Shao Tianze, she would have been Shao Tianzes legal wife and the mistress of the Shao Family. However, something was wrong. Song Yunjia didnt let her know that she and Shao Tianze had cohabited. Her daughter had been fond of Shao Tianze for so many years. If Shao Tianze had once promised to marry her and give her the Shao Familys right and title, Song Yunjia would have told the news to her mother when she lived with Shao Tianze. However, the reality was that she hadnt said a word. It meant that Shao Tianze hadnt given her any promise even they lived together. And Shao Tianze didnt want her to be his legal wife. Ye Meiqi was a member of the upper ss in Harbor City and married Song Yan by right and title. Although Song Yan had many romantic affairs after their marriage, Ye Meiqis daughter was the legitimatedy of the Song Family. However, the current situation was that a legitimatedy of the Song Family degraded herself, cohabiting with a man who lost his wife without dignity. Shame on her! Not only the Song Family would have been shamed, but also she would have lost face if Song Yunjias gossip had been spread. She understood everything in her mind. However, in front of Song Yunxuan, she couldnt lose her temper or immediately call her daughter to scold her. She could only be patient, waiting to see the situation after getting to the Song Family. Any action should be takenter. After going home, Song Yunxuan asked the maids in the house to prepare a simple dinner and eat with Ye Meiqi because she knew that Ye Meiqi was in a bad mood and very tired. Ye Meiqi was a very wary woman. She knew that Song Yunxuan wasnt a simple woman since she could be the master of the Song Family. So, she didnt talk too much while having dinner. Song Yunxuan knew that Ye Meiqi was guarding against her but didnt show any angry expression. She also didnt actively estrange herself from Ye Meiqi. She just called the Gu Family after Ye Meiqi went to her room to rest. At that time, Gu Changle was sulking at home. She had believed that Shao Tianze would go home shortly after Shuang called him. The result waspletely different from their expectation. Shuangter found out the news that Song Yunjia was locked in the underground cer of the Champs-Elysea. Moreover, the extremely low temperature in the underground cer almost killed Song Yunjia. Hearing the news from Shuang, Gu Changleughed satirically, Such a bitch should die inside and nevere out. Shuang immediately said, They found and rescued her quickly. Mr. Shao took her to the hospital by himself. When Shuang said this, she saw Gu Changles face twisted. Fire almost came out of her eyes. Shuang did not dare to continue to say. Gu Changle clenched her fingers tightly and calmed herself down for a long time before saying, She was so lucky. She yed a good ruse of self-injury. Even if Tianze didnt believe her, he couldnt help but pity her. Miss Gu... Shuang deliberately said, Atst, Liu Yue took the me for assaulting Miss Song. Gu Changle frowned. She was familiar with the name Liu Yue, but she had never noticed such a person. Since Shuang said the name, she asked, Who is Liu Yue? Looking at Gu Changle, Shuang was a little embarrassed, She was a maid in the mansion of the Shao Family. And she had tried to please you, Miss Gu. Gu Changle heard Shuang said that. She immediately understood and said with her eyes frowning, Song Yunjia, the bitch, nned well. After ying the ruse of self-injury, she made me the scapegoat. Shuang was shocked that Gu Changle was so angry. Then, Shuang immediatelyforted Gu Changge, Miss Gu, dont get angry. Gu Changle had been fine before Shuangforted her. However, hearing Shuangs persuasion, she instantly fidgeted and angrily stood up from the sofa, How could I not be angry? Now Song Yunjia treats me as a cream puff. She can do anything to me. She can frame me as much as she wants! I have looked down on her. She was furious. In addition to Song Yunjias face that she wanted to tear, there was Song Yunxuans face in her mind. Her face became sullen. She spoke to Shuang, How about Song Yunxuan? When she just finished the sentence, there was an unexpected call from the Song Family as if they had telepathy. Shuang went to answer the phone. Gu Changle frowned at her. Shuang covered the microphone and whispered to Gu Changle, Miss Gu, its from Miss Song. Gu Changle confused and asked her impatiently, Which Miss Song? Shuang said, The youngestdy of the Song Family. Everyone knew that the youngestdy of the Song Family was Song Yunxuan. And the call that Gu Changle had been waiting for was Song Yunxuans. Hearing that the servant said it was a call from Song Yunxuan, Gu Changle stretched out her handzily and motioned to Shuang to hand it over. Shuang handed the phone to her, and she immediately heard the voice of Song Yunxuan, Miss Gu. Miss Song. This time Gu Changle knew that she shouldnt call Song Yunxuans name directly. It made their rtionship loosen. However, it was still a bit a cold sense of alienation this time even Gu Changle changed the form of address. Song Yunxuan didnt care how Gu Changle addressed her and said straightly, Madame Song has returned. Gu Changle was stunned for a while and couldnt help but ask in surprise, So quickly! Song Yunxuan said calmly, After all, every mother who cares about her child wille back as soon as possible when the child needs her. Do you think so? Gu Changle suppressed the surprise in her heart and vaguely responded. Hearing Song Yunxuans exnation, she still felt unpleasant in her heart. She even was slightly jealous of Song Yunjia. Song Yunjia had a mother. Although her mother was not always by her side, she was a child having a mothers care and love. However, Gu Changle grew up in an orphanage when she was a child. Although Gu Cheng took her to the Gu Family, Gu Cheng only cherished Gu Changge as a princess. He saw Gu Changle as an essory of Gu Changge. Gu Changge got so much more than her. She hated Gu Changge for so many years in her heart. She felt relieved and happy in her heart atst when she saw Gu Changges death. And Song Yunjia, who obviously got more than her, still was greedy andpeted with her for Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze was the only person who gave her warmth and care and whom she liked very much in her heart since she was young. When she just grabbed Shao Tianze from Gu Changges hand, Song Yunjia could not wait but dere war with her, wanting to steal the only man she liked. How could Gu Changle just await her doom under this situation? After Gu Changle responded, Song Yunxuan said, Miss Gu,e and meet my mother when you have time. After all, I dont know too much about the matter between you and my sister. It was reasonable that a witness with sufficient evidence came andined to let Song Yunjias mother know that her daughter was involved in someone elses marriage. This witness shouldnt be Song Yunxuan. Gu Changle was the most convincing one. Gu Changle was a clever woman. Her cleverness was shown everywhere, including confusing ck and white to gain sympathy. Song Yunjia and Gu Changle had been fighting for so long. They gained the upper hand in turn. However, Song Yunxuan was the one who would dominate the result atst. Gu Changle understood Song Yunxuans words and nodded, Lets make an appointment. Tomorrow afternoon, I will invite Song Yunjia and Ye Meiqi out for afternoon tea. Ill let you know when and where. I hope you can get Ye Meiqis attention smoothly then. OK, Im waiting for your notice. She naturally wanted to seize this opportunity tightly now that Song Yunxuan was willing to help her. If she hadnt grasped this opportunity, Gu Changle wouldnt have known whether she could get help from others next time when she fought with Song Yunjia. ... Song Yunjia knew nothing about her mothers return. It would have got a lot of attention that Ye Meiqi, Madame Song, who had already emigrated abroad, returned homnd. However, half of the media in Yuncheng belonged to Song Yunxuans business. With such great control, concealing the news of Ye Meiqis return to her homnd was easy. Song Yunxuan asked her magazines not to disclose the news of Ye Meiqis return. She temporarily concealed the whole Yuncheng people. However, she must tell Song Yunying. Song Yunying received a personal notice from Song Yunxuan. It had been a long time since Song Yunxuan saw herst time. And her expected date of confinement was in these two months. Xue Tao learned a lot after thest time Song Yunxuan scolded him. While they were on the phone, Song Yunxuan asked Song Yunying out of courtesy to show her care, How is my brother-inw? Im nourishing the fetus. Hed better not cause troubles to let me worry. Song Yunying also knew that the turmoil of the Song Family had gradually calmed down. Song Yunxuan was the only master of the Song Family. Song Yunjia, as a legaldy of the Song Family, had been able to express a different opinion and question Song Yunxuan in the past. After her medical ident was exposed, Song Yunjia ruined all her reputation. She had no status in the Song Family at all. Song Yunying was d that she had stopped her fight with Song Yunxuan early. Although she had suffered losses under Song Yunxuans hands, her current situation wasnt so bad as Song Yunqiangs. Chapter 386 - Met Their Mother

Chapter 386 Met Their Mother

Song Yunying had given Song Yunxuan a clear position in her heart. Now she was isted and helpless in the Xue Family. The eldest brother and sister were already unreliable. All she could rely on was Song Yunxuan. Let alone she was going to give birth very soon. After birth, if the baby would be able to inherit the legacy of the Xue Family would depend on how long Song Yunxuan had been supporting her. Yunxuan, whats wrong? Song Yunxuan smiled, Sis, you havent been informed. Our mother is back. Song Yunyings mother had long been away from the Song family. Since Song Yunying got married, her mother had settled down abroad. She showed no interest in almost all the Song Familys business. Song Yunqiang and Song Yunxuans mother had passed away. When her daughter got married, Song Yunyings mother found her daughter might enter into a bad marriage. Moreover, when Song Yan died, she was angry that her daughter had not been assigned enough inheritance, so she rarely had intercourse with the Song Family. Song Yunxuan had already dominated the Song Family. Supported by Song Yunxuan, Song Yunying had barely got on her feet in the Xue Family. Previously, Song Yunyings mother had a lot of opinions on Song Yunxuan, butter it dawned on her and she acquiesced in her daughters behavior. Even if someone bowed his head to his former enemies, as long as his future benefits could be guaranteed, there would be no humiliation. Song Yunying was a little surprised, Which mother youre talking about.... She certainly couldnt figure out who it was. She was in close contact with her own mother, knowing that her mother had not been back all the while, so she knew that it was definitely not her own mother. The mothers of Song Yunqiang and Song Yunxuan were dead, so it was not one of them. The only person was likely to be Song Yunjias mother, Ye Meiqi. Ye Meiqi, who had no sense of presence in the Song family, had always been an aloof Madame. All people in the Song family knew her personality more or less. Song Yunying turned the question back to Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan also knew that Song Yunying must be surprised right now. She didnt mean to hide it. She replied directly, It is our Mom. Song Yunying was even more surprised when she heard this answer. She didnt even know what to reply for a moment. After a while, she asked Song Yunxuan, Yunxuan, how did you bring her back? She probably missed us, so she came back by herself. Song Yunxuan wouldnt like to fill her in with details. Song Yunying also stopped asking. Song Yunying smiled awkwardly, So, would you like us to meet each other? Since Song Yunjias mother came back, she must be calling to arrange a meeting. Song Yunying hadnt met Ye Meiqi a few times before. She used to live with her mother in the house that Song Yan bought outside. They moved into the Song Family until she grew up. However, Ye Meiqi refused to let them in. However, Song Yan insisted. Ye Meiqi was so mad about it that she went abroad and settled down there ever since. Because of this, Song Yunjia had hated Song Yunying for years. Even if they seemed to get along with each otherter in public, they were actually not in private. Ye Meiqi was a proud woman. The Song Family wasnt how it used to be. Ye Meiqi still stood on her dignity as the Madame of the house. Song Yunxuan was willing to y the supporting role. She did almost everything that Ye Meiqi said. Now she asked Song Yunying to meet Ye Meiqi, which should also be Ye Meiqis idea. Otherwise, Song Yunxuan would not invite her over. They made an appointment on the phone. Song Yunying knew that she was just doing a walkthrough, and there was no need for her to worry about it. When it was almost the appointed time, she went to the tearoom waiting for them. Song Yunxuan went there with Ye Meiqi. On the way, Ye Meiqi adjusted her hair while asking Song Yunxuan, which seemed unintentionally, Have your elder sister called over? Song Yunxuan was a little sorry, Mom, I called herst night, but no one answered, maybe it was toote at that time, she was asleep. She did call the Champs-Elysea. But it did get through. Wenwen told her everything happened in the Champs-Elysea. Now that Song Yunjia was in the hospital, she couldnte back to the Champs-Elysea in a few days. Shao Tianzes attitude was still ambiguous. He let the matter of Gu Changles induction ofbor go, but he also did not pay much attention to Song Yunjia. Gu Changle and Song Yunjia maintained a delicate bnce, and no one got more attention from Shao Tianze first. Ye Meiqi heard Song Yunxuan said that she didnt get through. She asked Song Yunxuan, Give me Yunjias phone number. I will do the call. Song Yunxuan gave Ye Meiqi the phone number of the Champs-Elysea. Ye Meiqi dialed the phone and listened to the busy tone ringing over there, wrinkling her eyebrows. Song Yunxuan observed Ye Meiqis look and knew that she must fail to get through too. Expectedly, it didnt take long for Ye Meiqi before she took the phone off her ears. The displeasure in her eyes became more obvious. No one answering the phone was also what Song Yunxuan expected. Now Song Yunjia was lying in the hospital. Shao Tianze withdrew the Champs-Elysea bodyguards. Liu Yue had been arrested by the police. The only person who could make decisions in the Champs-Elysea was Wenwen. As long as Wenwen didnt answer the phone, Ye Meiqi certainly couldnt get it through. Song Yunxuan knew all these things clearly but pretended that she didnt. She asked Ye Meiqi worriedly, Mom, no one answered? Ye Meiqi nodded, I will go over to check her out at night. She was also worried that she lost contact with Song Yunjia. Song Yunxuan found Ye Meiqi was worried. She suggested, Mom, why dont we go over and check Yunjia out now? She has quit her job in the hospital. She must be at home right now. If wee, we can certainly find her. Ye Meiqi certainly knew that, but if she had gone to Song Yunjia, Song Yunxuan would have definitely followed. Song Yunjia had already hated Song Yunxuan when their inheritance was given. She definitely wouldnt want to see Song Yunxuan now. If Song Yunxuan had followed, she might have been directly sted away by Song Yunjia. If this had been spread, it would have been said that the rtionship between them was not good and even that their mother treated her illegitimate daughter badly. Ye Meiqi valued her reputation, so she would not let people have this opportunity to criticize her. She shook her head, No. Weve made an appointment with your second sister in the tearoom, havent we? Well meet her first. Ye Meiqis current performance seemed to treat them as same as her own children. Song Yunxuan saw that Ye Meiqi chose not to go to Song Yunjia, so she stopped encouraging her. After all, no matter what Ye Meiqi would do and how she would do, Song Yunjia had everything in control. When they arrived at the tearoom, they saw Song Yunying had arrived from far away. Song Yunying saw Ye Meiqiing and got up from the seat hurriedly, greeting at Ye Meiqi, Hi, Mom. Greeted by Song Yunying, Ye Meiqi measured Song Yunying up and nodded. And then she asked, Yunying, youre pregnant now? Song Yunying pursed her lips and nodded, a slight smile emerging on her face. Ye Meiqi took a seat and sighed gently, Children are really grown up. The only person she wanted to see here today was Song Yunjia, but fortunately, she was unable to contact Song Yunjia. She felt annoyed because Song Yunjia and Shao Tianze were messing up, yet she couldnt really show it, so she did not say anything else when drinking tea. On the contrary, Song Yunxuan talked a lot with Song Yunying. Their topics changed from what interesting reaction Song Yunying had after she became pregnant to what name she wanted to give her child. Ye Meiqi just looked at them and had a feeling that the rtionship between these two was really good. She was secretly surprised that Song Yunxuan was never a simple character. Song Yunxuan came into the Song Family after everyone else, but in the end, she knew how to take everything of the Song Family better than all her sisters and brothers. She hated that Song Yunjia did not live up to her expectations. At the same time, she was also on the alert as her little daughter seemed too clever. They were not her own blood. No matter how close she got to them, she still felt sick of it. Her facial expression was controlled very well. She listened to the conversation between Song Yunying and Song Yunxuan while thinking about what time she could finally leave. Song Yunying had a pretty good life now. Ye Meiqi heard that Song Yunyings life was unenviable after getting married. Now it didnt look as bad as the rumor said. At the very least, she didnt seem to suffer in the Xue Family on the surface. Song Yunxuan inevitably mentioned Xue Tao when talking with Song Yunying. She intimated that she would like to know how Xue Tao was going these days. Song Yunying showed aplicated look, lowering her eyes and touching her belly, As long as the baby is born, he will settle down eventually. What she said sounded as if a virtuous wife was waiting for a cheating husband to change to outsiders. In fact, Song Yunxuan knew exactly what she meant. As long as the baby in Song Yunyings belly was born safely, she would have a thousand ways to take the fertility of all Xue Taos mistresses away. In her heart, Xue Tao was not important at all. What was important was only the inheritance right of the Xue family. She had already done a sex test on this baby and had confirmed it was a boy. Therefore, she felt assured during pregnancy. As long as this child was born, she would be able to have everything in the Xue Family. Song Yunxuan did notment on Song Yunyings approach. Anyway, Song Yunying was already on her side, and even if Song Yunying had been in charge of the Xue Family, which would have caused no harm to her. Song Yunying had already been scared by Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan had something that could destroy Song Yunying, so even if the Xue Family had been in Song Yunyings control, Song Yunying would not have been her enemy to ask for trouble. Instead, it was Song Yunjia who was in danger without knowing it. Song Yunxuan and Song Yunying had a great time in the tearoom. Suddenly, a womans voice interrupted and came to Ye Meiqis ears. Excuse me, is this Mrs. Song? Chapter 387 - Told Her

Chapter 387 Told Her

Ye Meiqi was slightly stunned by this sound. Then, she turned her head to follow the sound. Ye Meiqi soon found a thin and pale woman. This woman had a beautiful face. She must be a bright and enchanting beauty once she put on makeup. However, now this woman appeared here without any makeup. Her eyes were red and somewhat swollen. She seemed to have been crying for a long time. Ye Meiqi frowned when she saw this woman. She could not figure out this womans background. Ye Meiqi could not figure her out, while Song Yunying and Song Yunxuan looked at each other and said with curiosity, Isnt this Miss Gu? In Ye Meiqis impression, no one else could be called Miss Gu, except Gu Changge of the Gu Family. There was no second Miss Gu. But Ye Meiqi had seen Gu Changge before. Besides, Ye Meiqi knew that Gu Changge had passed away. Ye Meiqi pursed her lips and said, Who is this Miss Gu. Song Yunying responded quickly, Mom, hasnt the eldest sister told you? This is Gu Changle, Gu Changges younger sister. Gu Changle... Ye Meiqi had heard of this name from her daughter. However, when Song Yunjia mentioned the name, she would look upset and change the subject quickly. Ye Meiqi had not been in Yuncheng for so many years. Therefore, she had no intention of asking Gu Changles identity or the conflicts between her daughter and Gu Changle. Now, this woman who had just been mentioned by her daughter for several times actually came for her in person. Ye Meiqi did not know what was going on. Ye Meiqi saw Gu Changle walking towards herself but biting the lip with hesitation. She smiled slightly, Miss Gu, are you here for me? Yes, Mrs. Song. Gu Changle answered affirmatively. Whats the matter? Ye Meiqi directly asked her what was going on. She did not mean to have a long talk with Gu Changle. Gu Changle got Ye Meiqis meaning. She went straight to the front of Ye Meiqi. Then she solemnly knelt... Song Yunying and Song Yunxuan were shocked by Gu Changles movement. They were stunned there and did nothing. Even Ye Meiqi was surprised. Ye Meiqi frowned. She asked Gu Changle, Miss Gu, what do you mean? Ye Meiqi asked Gu Changle. Gu Changle took Ye Meiqis hand. She knelt beside Ye Meiqi, looking up at her. She said loudly and firmly, Mrs. Song, my elder sister has just died for less than a year. Anyway, I hope that you can stop Yunjia. Being grasped the hands and begged, Ye Meiqi felt confused. She frowned more tightly, What happened to Yunjia? Ye Meiqi spoke somberly. Gu Changle seemed not diffident at all. She looked at Ye Meiqi with distressed and disappointed eyes, I have known Yunjia for so long. Ive always regarded her as my best friend. I never expected that its so crucial. Anyway, please. Mrs. Song, please do not let Yunjia be with my brother-inw anymore. Ye Meiqi understood exactly what Gu Changle said. After all, this woman was here to stop Song Yunjia to be with Shao Tianze. Ye Meiqi withdrew her hands from Gu Changle. She had no changes in her face. She just said to Gu Changle, Miss Gu, please stand up first. Lets be seated and talk about it in detail if you have anything. Hearing Ye Meiqis words, Gu Changle knew that her words interested Ye Meiqi. Song Yunxuan sat by the side. Seeing Gu Changles face bathed in tears, Song Yunxuan couldnt help admiring Gu Changs superb acting in her heart. Let alone whether Gu Changle had said something wrong, Gu Changle came here without any makeup but with the swollen eyes and a tear-stained face. It exactly made people think things seriously. Ye Meiqi saw Gu Changle acting like that. Subconsciously, she became curious. Then she would further ask what was going on, and why Gu Changle cried so sadly. Song Yunxuan praised Gu Changle in her heart. Gu Changle had superb acting skills without any ws. Song Yunying was d to see this live show, seeing Ye Meiqi talking with Gu Changle in detail. Song Yunying gave Gu Changle a seat. After Gu Changle sat down, Song Yunying handed Gu Changle a tissue andforted her, Miss Gu, if there is any misunderstanding, wipe your tears. Lets talk slowly. Song Yunyings words were very tricky. Although she wasforting Gu Changle on the surface, she was obviously partial to Song Yunjia. These words made Ye Meiqi feel morefortable. Ye Meiqi was the Madame of the Song Family, while Song Yunying was the second daughter of the Song Family. Though Ye Meiqi was no longer in charge of the Song Family, she, as the Madame, still had some deterrents. Moreover, Song Yunying needed support from the Song Family now. She was not stupid to cater to the outside in front of Ye Meiqi. If Song Yunying had done so, the rtionship between her and Ye Meiqi would have worsened, which had been bad for Song Yunying. After Gu Changle sat down, Song Yunying looked after her by her side. However, Song Yunxuan expressed no interest in Gu Changle. In fact, Ye Meiqi was very unhappy in her heart. She had followed Song Yunxuan and Song Yunying carelessly. She did not expect that this thing happened to her. It was so awful. Ye Meiqi was upset in her mind, but she could not say it out. Song Yunxuan took the tea in front of her, then she sipped it. At the same time, her eyes squinted Gu Changles performance. Gu Changle was good at seizing the opportunity. Now, she knew it was a great opportunity that Ye Meiqi appeared in front of her. As long as Gu Changle took it, she could let Song Yunjiae to grief. However, once Gu Changle failed, she would be driven away in public by Ye Meiqi. After all, Ye Mei did not expect her daughter to be framed up. Gu Changle took the tissue to wipe her tears. Then she raised her head to look at Ye Meiqi with poor expression. Ive always known that Yunjia likes my brother-inw.... After Gu Changle said this, Ye Meiqi frowned. She asked in reply, Well, is that real? Song Yunxuan saw Ye Meiqi pretend to know nothing. She said nothing but to watch Gu Changles response. Gu Changle frowned at Ye Meiqi, I thought you had known it. But now you seem to know nothing about it. Gu Changle sighed. Her following words made Ye Meiqi frown more tightly. I thought Yunjia must have told you about this since it has been for a long time. I didnt expect that she said nothing to you. Gu Changle had been polite. But she was blunt when she talked about things between Song Yunjia and Shao Tianze, Aunty, since you dont know those things, can you listen to me? I can tell you. Ye Meiqi had said that she knew nothing about her daughter and Shao Tianze. Then she naturally heard Gu Changle. Gu Changle also knew it was meaningless for her to ask this question. Ye Meiqi was not wise enough to make an excuse for knowing nothing. Now, Gu Changle was saying the affairs about Song Yunjia and Shao Tianze. She could dramatize it as she liked, while Ye Meiqi did not know it clearly. Song Yunxuan was a little worried that Gu Changle might embroider the truth too much. Ye Meiqi nodded at Gu Changles question, Since its about Yunjia, I, as her mother, should know it clearly. You can tell me about it. Ye Meiqi was willing to listen to Gu Changle. Gu Changle had prepared the story for many times in her mind. Under watchful eyes of Ye Meiqi, Gu Changle said carefully, Aunty Ye, my words might surprise you. But you must believe me. What Im going to say is true. Ye Meiqi nodded, You can start now. Getting Ye Meiqis permission, Gu Changle started, Aunty, in fact, Yunjia is in a rtionship with my brother-inw. However, you know, it hasnt been for a long time after my sisters death. Its too early for my brother-inw to be with a new woman. Therefore, he has been hiding Yunjia in the Champs-Elysea. Ye Meiqi was familiar with the Champs-Elysea. Gu Changle nced at Ye Meiqis expression. Then she continued, My brother-inw has been very kind to my sister. After my sister passed away, I dont expect my brother-inw to be alone all the time, either. Instead, I wish him to find a woman he loves as soon as possible so that he can recover from my sisters death. After hearing Gu Changles words, Song Yunxuan raised her lips with irony. But she blocked this expression with a teacup. Thus, no one noticed her small movement. At the same time, Gu Changle was sparing no effort to convince Ye Meiqi. Ye Meiqi was listening to Gu Changle without any expression. Song Yunying, by their side, seemed to be listening carefully. But she had been boiling in her mind. Before Song Yunxuan came to the Song Family, Song Yunjia had been so spoiled by Song Yan that she almost could get everything she wanted. Song Yunying did not expect that her eldest sister, Song Yunjia, would be in such a difficult position after Song Yan passed away. Song Yunjia could not be like this without Song Yunxuans scheme and Gu Changles tricks. Song Yunying had heard the things between Song Yunjia and Shao Tianze. Besides, Song Yunying had been surprised at the beginning when Shao Tianze was with his sister-inw. Later, the rumors had been increasingly spread. The news between the rich families had also been diffused quietly. Gu Changles affair with Shao Tianze had spread like wildfire among thedies from rich families in Yuncheng, who knew lots of gossips and dirties. Now, Gu Changle knew Ye Meiqi hade back. She came for Ye Meiqi on purpose, wanting to trip Song Yunjia up. Gu Changle was nourishing her baby, while she still kept those funny tricks. Song Yunying watched them with interests. But she looked serious on the surface. After hearing Gu Changles introduction, Ye Meiqi almost understood what Gu Changle wanted to express. Ye Meiqi was about to say something. Gu Changle interrupted Ye Meiqi before she could start, Aunty, I will give them my best wishes if Yunjia was with my brother-inw after my sisters death. But Yunjia had been bothering my brother-inw before my sister passed away. I feel sad for that.... Ye Meiqi frowned. She was very displeased to interrupt Gu Changle, What do you mean? Bothering? Chapter 388 - To See Song Yunjia

Chapter 388 To See Song Yunjia

Gu Changle did not know why her words would provoke Ye Meiqi. Yet Song Yunxuan knew what it was about clearly. Ye Meiqi was Song Yans legal wife. After she got married, Song Yan had Song Yunqiangs mother, Song Yunyings mother, and Song Yunxuans mother in a row when there were no rtionship problems in their marriage. Song Yan had so many women in their marriage that Ye Meiqi was furious about it at that time. She hated every home-wrecker who sneaked into other peoples marriages. Now Gu Changle imed that when Gu Changge was still alive, Song Yunjia had already been with Shao Tianze. Moreover, it was Song Yunjia who went after him. That was obvious. Song Yunjia was used of stealing Gu Changges husband. As a woman from such a rich and noble family, a woman sharing the same experience, it was natural for Ye Meiqi to show anger when someone used her daughter of wrecking others marriage. Seeing Ye Meiqi going mad, Gu Changle seemed scared and dared not to continue talking. Song Yunying noticed this. She put on an unpleasant bossy face to Gu Changle, Miss Gu, watch your mouth. This is not the kind of thing you can bandy about. My elder sister is a nobledy. Are you using her of breaking up someones marriage? Gu Changle pursed her lips with a pale face, She had indeed been with my brother-inw when my sister was alive. Her voice had been lowered as if she had been bullied. Ye Meiqi stopped Gu Changle. She felt her blood pulsated in her temples. The only time Ye Meiqi had been humiliated so long as she lived was when Song Yan had other women. However, she felt insulted again by what she heard today. She held her head and gently rubbed her temples. Both Song Yunxuan and Song Yunying knew that Ye Meiqi was having a headache about this matter. Ye Meiqi did not utter a word for a while. Song Yunying questioned Gu Changle for her. Do you think my elder sister is such a shameless woman? Miss Gu, I hope youe to my mother when you find out the truth, not just sit here and tell a lie. Song Yunying was being reasonable. Gu Changle was unwilling to show weakness as well. She couldnt help bursting into tears. None of my words is fabricated out of thin air. You are Yunjias mother and sister. You must have heard something! Gu Changle showed a kind of grievance and helplessness as they were not being reasonable. Ye Meiqis had been overflowing with anger. She already knew what Gu Changle said was right. Her daughter was indeed a mistress when Gu Changge was not dead. Nevertheless, under such circumstances, she would never admit it. If she had admitted her daughters involvement in someone elses marriage, how embarrassing would she have been? Ye Meiqi kept silent. Song Yunying tended to scare Gu Changle off in an aggressive manner. Unexpectedly, Gu Changle was pretty firm about it. It seemed like she would have waited here forever if Ye Meiqi hadnt been convinced today. Ye Meiqi rubbed her temple without any words for a while. When she opened her eyes, she saw Gu Changle sitting right opposite to her, staring at her. Gu Changle was obsessed with getting an answer. Ye Meiqi had felt the pressure. Song Yunjias behavior had provoked thick dissatisfaction. Since Gu Changle refused to leave, Ye Meiqi spoke before a long-time silence, Miss Gu, what you said might merely be a misunderstanding. A misunderstanding? Gu Changle interrupted her, I hope it was. But if it was not, I am afraid I have to doubt if my sister was murdered by her because she wanted my brother-inw. She said this with some indignation. On hearing of that, Ye Meiqis heart missed a beat. She was somehow frightened. She advised her wearily, Miss Gu, I will talk to Yunjia. Aunt, I have not begged anyone in my life. But I beg you. I beg you to ask Yunjia to leave my brother-inw! Ill talk to her, Miss Gu, and Id appreciate it if you give me some time to look into all this. The answer could be seen as apromise. Gu Changle knew that Ye Meiqi was most likely to go to Song Yunjia after this. And then Ye Meiqi would stop Song Yunjia. Song Yunxuan did not speak much throughout the conversation. She knew that Song Yunjia was about to suffer when Ye Meiqi gave such a reply. She pursed her lips slightly and talked to Gu Changle, Miss Gu, why wont you go back and wait for the oue? She was asking Gu Changle to leave. Gu Changle usually wouldnt leave so easily. However, she knew it was a hint given by Song Yunxuan that she could leave and went back to her ce for now. Gu Changle could see that. After wiping her tears again, she said goodbye to Ye Meiqi, Aunt, Im really sorry to bother you at this time, but I dont have other options. I beg you. Ye Meiqi nodded gently. She still held her head, gently rubbing the temple. Gu Changle said goodbye and left. Song Yunxuan and Song Yunying were sitting firmly in their seats. No one showed any intention to see Gu Changle off. By all means, Gu Changle did not care. She left. After she left, Song Yunxuan called Ye Meiqi, Mom. She has finally gone. What rubbish she was talking about. Ye Meiqi raised her head and nodded tiredly. Song Yunying frowned over there, Mom, she must make up the whole story. Elder sister and Shao Tianze are just co-workers. How could they make such a shameful mistake as she said? Ye Meiqi nodded, I believe in your elder sister. Even if she said so, Ye Meiqi called Song Yunjia in person when she came back. She hoped it would be picked up quickly. However, it was still Wenwen, the maid of Champs-Elysea, who answered the phone. Ye Meiqi wanted to hang up as soon as she heard the maid said Song Yunjia was not there. Yet Song Yunxuan whispered to Ye Meiqi, pointing at the time on her mobile phone, If our elder sister has not been at home all the time, where is she? Ye Meiqi frowned. She did ask the maid before. But the maid seemed pretty perfunctory and did not really tell her if Song Yunjia was at home, what time would shee back, and even Song Yunjias other contact information. Ye Meiqi followed Song Yunxuans advice and asked the maid, Do you know where Yunjia is? How long has she gone? When will shee back? Ye Meiqi asked the maid several questions in a row. The maid was stunned for a moment before she answered, Miss Song is in the hospital. This news surprised Ye Meiqi. She asked nervously, Why is she in the hospital? Wenwen pursed her lips and said, She got hurt. Which hospital? Wenwen reported the name of the hospital to Ye Meiqi. Ye Meiqi couldnt wait to call the housekeeper of the Song Family and drove to the hospital to check Song Yunjia out. She needed to know what got Song Yunjia hurt exactly. Ye Meiqi hurried down the stairs. Song Yunxuan and Song Yunying froze for an instant. They did not hear the specific content on the phone. They could only follow Ye Meiqi downstairs. Mom, what happened? Where are you going in such a hurry, Mom? Ye Meiqi did not want to answer them. After all, these two daughters were not her own blood. They might even gloat if they knew Song Yunjias situation. She didnt want them to visit Song Yunjia along with her. But any move of the housekeeper of the Song Family was at Song Yunxuansmand. Ye Meiqi ordered her to prepare the car, but the housekeeper did not get down to it as she said. However, she turned to Song Yunxuan as if she was asking for Song Yunxuans permission. Ye Meiqi understood it the moment the housekeepers sight turned to Song Yunxuan. The Song Family had been at Song Yunxuans fullmand. Even it was just a car, the housekeeper could only arrange that under Song Yunxuans permission. Ye Meiqi signed in her heart. Originally, she expected that the master of the Song family would be Song Yans only son Song Yunqiang or her daughter Song Yunjia. She had never thought that the Song Family had fallen into Song Yunxuans hands. It was dramatic any way she looked at it. It was Song Yans choice. Ye Meiqi knew nothing about the changes that urred before Song Yans death, but she chose not to speak the dissatisfaction out. Also, she didnt show any disgust to Song Yunxuan even Song Yunxuan took her daughters position as the sessor of the Song Family. Since now it was all said and done, there wouldnt have been any good in this if she had despised Song Yunxuan in her face. The housekeeper prepared the car and got it ready soon. Ye Meiqi got on the car, along with Song Yunxuan and Song Yunying. When they were all on the car, Song Yunxuan asked Ye Meiqi with concern, Mom, where are we going? To the hospital. Song Yunxuan asked her back worriedly at once, Mom, you feel alright? If you got tired, we dont have to go to the hospital. Ill call the doctor over for you. When Ye Meiqi heard Song Yunxuan, she felt an internal storm of contrasting emotions. She answered, Its not about me. Its your elder sister whos in the hospital. Song Yunying got shocked, What happened to elder sister? Chapter 389 - Go Abroad with Me

Chapter 389 Go Abroad with Me

The answer would not change no matter how Song Yunjing asked. Because Ye Meiqi was not going to tell her what had happened to Song Yunjia. Anyway, after arriving at the hospital, Song Yunying would know what had happened to Song Yunjia. Song Yunying was full of doubts, and she asked Ye Meiqi worriedly, Was my eldest sister hurt badly or not? Im not very clear about it. Lets go and have a look. Ye Meiqi needed to see what had happened to Song Yunjia with her own eyes. Song Yunying appeared to be worrying about Song Yunjia all the way. While Song Yunxuan said nothing but someforting words even though she knew that Ye Meiqi would go to the hospital. Ye Meiqi felt a bit confused, and she worried about what she might see after arriving at the hospital. She could not understand why her daughter went to the hospital. Shouldnt she have stayed in the Champs-Elysea? She frowned slightly, and Song Yunxuan saw it the moment she turned her head. Song Yunxuan pressed her lips slightly and said softly to Ye Meiqi, Mother, dont worry. My eldest sister has always been tactful in dealing with things. Even though she no longer lives in the Song Family, yet she will surely not get hurt outside. Besides... She paused and then continued, Mr. Shao will certainly protect my eldest sister. Ye Meiqi turned to look at Song Yunxuan and felt upset in her heart, yet she could not show it. If Gu Changle hadnte today, she could have still allowed Song Yunjia to be together with Shao Tianze. But after Gu Changle hade, her disagreement with their rtionship went to the extreme. Ye Meiqi even felt upset with her daughter in her heart. What Ye Meiqi hated most was woman who stepped in others marriages. And Song Yunjia did something that was the most uneptable to her. They didnt talk too much on the way. Seeing that Ye Meiqi kept a poker face all the way, Song Yunying stopped talking tactfully after having said something in the beginning. When they got to the hospital, Ye Meiqi got off first. Song Yunxuan and Song Yunying were both following behind Ye Meiqi. After having entered the hall, the driver and the bodyguard who came along went to the Nurse Station in the front to ask for some information. The nurse found out that there was indeed a patient named Song Yunjia. And she told them that she was now in the VIP ward on the seventh floor. The group of people took the lift to go upstairs. Song Yunxuan turned to look at Ye Meiqi and found that Ye Meiqi had already grasped the bag in her hands. Song Yunxuan kept a poker face while her heart was filled with pleasure. Ye Meiqi should be worried at this time. Song Yunjia should have been with Shao Tianze. Why was she suddenly sent to the hospital? Why was she sent to the hospital? Ye Meiqi was full of doubts, and so was Song Yunying. But Song Yunying had already learned to read faces after having been in the Xue Family for such a long time. She had been secretly watching the expressions on Song Yunxuans face. Because she felt that Song Yunxuan was probably the person behind all these. The expression Song Yunxuan showed was just right with thirty percent anxiety and seventy percent worry. However, she was being quite subtle, not hurrying to show the anxiety and worry in her heart. Ye Meiqi watched the lift rise. After a while, she heard a tinkle. Then she frowned and walked out after the door of the lift had opened. As soon as she walked into the corridor, a nurse walked towards them. Song Yunxuan worried that Ye Meiqi couldnt find the ward, so she called out to the nurse, Hi, nurse! Could you please give me a hand? Song Yunxuan said it sincerely. The nurse was holding a record book in her arms, and she turned to look at Ye Meiqi and Song Yunying when being called by Song Yunxuan, asking, What can I do for you? I want to ask where Song Yunjias ward is. We are her family. Song Yunxuans name often appeared in all kinds of gossips in Yuncheng. After all, she had a close and intimate rtionship with Chu Mochen. Many young girls who considered Chu Mochen as their Mr. Right knew there was ady Song Yunxuan. Hearing that Song Yunxuan was asking where Song Yunjias ward was, the nurse in front of them took a look at Song Yunying who looked very simr to Song Yunjia and then raised her hand to point to the end of the corridor, The patient surnamed Song stayed in the third-tost ward. Having seen clearly where the ward pointed by the nurse was, Song Yunxuan nodded, Thank you very much. When the nurse finished her words, Ye Meiqi turned and walked towards it. Song Yunxuan and Song Yunying were following behind Ye Meiqi. When they got to the door of the ward, Song Yunying would like to rush into the ward after Ye Meiqi. However, Song Yunxuan reached out and pulled at her clothes to tell her to slow down and let Ye Meiqi enter first. After having understood what Song Yunxuan meant, Song Yunying stopped and didnt catch up with Ye Meiqi for the moment. Ye Meiqi pushed the door of the ward sharply. A low cry of surprise suddenly came from inside the ward. Song Yunxuan and Song Yunying both recognized that the person who cried out was Song Yunjia. Song Yunjia was in bed, wondering when Shao Tianze woulde back to see her at the moment. When Song Yunjia heard that the door of the ward was pushed open, she turned her head towards the door. Just at that time, she saw Ye Meiqis eyes. Ye Meiqis looked quite serious and became somewhat angry on seeing her daughter lying on the bed, What made you go to the hospital? Where did you hurt? Ye Meiqi didnt approve of her daughters destruction to Shao Tianzes marriage. However, no matter what, Song Yunjia was her daughter. When Ye Meiqi saw that her daughter was lying on the hospital bed, she couldnt get angry with her anyway. She wanted to know the whole story first. However, after she had asked Song Yunjia, Song Yunjia was not going to answer her mothers question immediately. I asked you what happened! Answer me. Seeing Ye Meiqiing in from the door, Song Yunjia was still in a state of shock, Mom... Why are you here? Ye Meiqi was about to speak. And Song Yunjia saw that there were two women following behind Ye Meiqi. Then, she red at Song Yunxuan and Song Yunying who followed Ye Meiqi and asked her mother, Mom, why do they follow you here? Ye Meiqi did know that Song Yunjia didnt like to see Song Yunxuan and Song Yunying at the moment, so she said to Song Yunxuan, Yunxuan, wait outside with your second elder sister. I need to have a talk with your eldest sister. Song Yunying turned to look at Song Yunxuan and wanted to see how she would react. Hearing Ye Meiqis words, Song Yunxuan didnt show any extra expression. She nodded and said to Ye Meiqi, Then Ill leave for now, mom. The way Song Yunxuan called Ye Meiqi made Song Yunjias eyelids twitch. After Song Yunxuan and Song Yunying had left, Song Yunjia asked Ye Meiqi, frowning, Mom, when did Song Yunxuan also be your daughter? Im still the Madame of the Song Family. Ye Meiqis words were quite clear. Although her rtionship with Song Yan was not very good, and she had been separated from him for so many years, yet she was still the Madame of the Song Family. She was still Mrs. Song of the Song Family and Song Yans legal wife. As long as Ye Meiqi had admitted this identity, she must also admit that Song Yunxuan and Song Yunying were also her daughters. Hearing Song Yunxuan calling her mom mother, Song Yunjia felt that Song Yunxuan had robbed her of her mother. Song Yunjia felt quite unhappy and a little annoyed, Mom, its OK that youe here. I can let it slide. But why did you bring those two bitches here? Song Yunjia grew up in the Song Family and had always had a good upbringing. And Ye Meiqi had been trained her daughter to be dignified and elegant. But now, her daughter had started to scold someone before long she met her. Ye Meiqi frowned, Yunxuan and Yunying are your sisters, so please watch yournguage when you talk about them. Song Yunjia was a little angry and acted in pettish to Ye Meiqi, Mom, are you actually going to speak for them right after you came back? I was not speaking for them. I just want you to mind your words and behaviors. Ye Meiqis words had a double meaning. But Song Yunjia pretended that she didnt understand, Mom, why did you suddenlye back? Although Song Yunjias countenance showed that she had regained herposure, yet she really felt that her heart missed a beat and was a little flustered while seeing Ye Meiqi appearing at the door of her ward. Song Yunjia was quite aware of what her mother hated the most. Now she was with Shao Tianze. If Shao Tianze had been willing to announce that Song Yunjia was his wife, then that would have been OK. But if Shao Tianze hadnt been willing to do this, then Ye Meiqi would surely have made her leave Shao Tianze immediately. Ye Meiqi knew that Song Yunjia deliberately skirted the topic and would like to talk about something else. But the reason that Ye Meiqi came to the hospital today was that she wanted to find out what Song Yunjia had done recently, and what Song Yunjia had concealed from her. Forget about the reason why I suddenly came back. Now tell me why you quitted the job in the hospital. Song Yunjia had worked as a doctor in the Peoples Hospital for more than ten years, but now she suddenly quitted the job. It made Ye Meiqi feel that something was not right. Now if Song Yunjia couldnt have given a good reason, then it would have probably made Ye Meiqi angry at once. Song Yunjia frowned and pondered for a moment, yet she still told Ye Meiqi the truth, Mom, the case that I made a patient die during an unsessful operation when I was practicing as a doctor in the Peoples Hospital was dug out. As soon as Song Yunjia finished her words, Ye Meiqi didnt feel like speaking. Instead, she became silent. Ye Meiqi knew about the case that Song Yunjia made a patient die during an unsessful operation when she was practicing as a doctor even though Ye Meiqi had been abroad then. But Song Yan couldnt resist calling Ye Meiqi on knowing that her daughter encountered such a tricky problem. Ye Meiqi still remembered what Song Yan said when he called her. At that time, Song Yan told her. Meiqi, Yunjia may go to jail. Im sorry. He apologized quite sadly. At that time, when Ye Meiqi heard this, a resentment rose from her heart. Then Ye Meiqi recklessly pressed Song Yan to protect her only daughter. It was probably because of the pressure Ye Meiqi put on Song Yan that Song Yunjia was acquitted. Then the matter was left unsettled. However, now it was dug out. And after it had been dug out, Yunjia suffered so much. Ye Meiqi didnt know what to say. She didnt know whether to me her daughter orfort her. She just felt that if Song Yunjia had still lived in Yuncheng, then there would probably have been more problems. After having pondered for a moment, Ye Meiqi said, Yunjia, go abroad with me. Chapter 390 - Mother and Daughter Turned against Each Other

Chapter 390 Mother and Daughter Turned against Each Other

After having heard Ye Meiqis questions, Song Yunjia frowned slightly as if she hadnt understood her mothers words. She asked again. Mom, what did you say just now? Ye Meiqi wore a severe countenance, Yunjia, its no longer meaningful for you to continue staying in Yuncheng. Now youve quitted your job, so follow me abroad. But mom, I want.... Leave everything behind, Ye Meiqi interrupted her, looking at her with a serious face, Yunjia, dont make your mom disappointed in you, OK? Song Yunjia felt that herst sentence was a great burden. Not letting her down... Song Yunjias eyes dulled and she felt perplexed. Ye Meiqi had made a decision. When she saw that there was no wound on her body, she asked Song Yunjia again, What made youe to the hospital? Since there was no wound all over her body, Ye Meiqi thought of other reasons. Was it because of pregnancy? If her daughter had been pregnant, then it would have been worse once the word had got out. It would have made others think that Shao Tianze didnt announce that Song Yunjia was his wife and that Song Yunjia got pregnant. If Shao Tianze didnt n to marry her, then what was going to happen to the child? Song Yunjia had no idea about what her mother was thinking about. However, she had remained silent for such a while after being asked by her mother. Song Yunjia didnt want to go to the WK with Ye Meiqi. Even though Song Yunjia was now losing ground in the battle of wooing Shao Tianze against Gu Changle, she was still unwilling to give up like this. Song Yunjia had always been feeling that she had a chance. A chance to be together with Shao Tianze. Seeing that Song Yunjia didnt answer her, Ye Meiqi furrowed her eyebrows, Yunjia, you still havent told me where you were wounded or what was wrong with you. Hearing her mother calling her, Song Yunjia pressed her lips and looked up at Ye Meiqi, replying, Mom, I dont want to go to the WK with you. Ye Meiqi looked at her sternly, Are you listening to yourself? Song Yunjia knew that Ye Meiqi would not approve of her staying on in Yuncheng. However, things had now reached such a point. If Song Yunjia hadnt given it a try, she would have regretted it for the rest of her life. She was sure of it. She wanted to stay here. Song Yunjia wanted to stay on in Yuncheng to continue fighting against Gu Changle and stay with Shao Tianze. Song Yunjia looked at her mothers eyes seriously and said, Mom, Im serious. You really want to stay here? Mom, you know what feelings I have for Tianze all these years. When Im with him, Im happier than any other time. I want to spend the rest of my life with Tianze. Hearing her daughters words, Ye Meiqi instantly felt disturbed. It even reminded Ye Meiqi of Gu Changles words while Gu Changle came to tell her on Song Yunjia. Ye Meiqi didnt know why, but she suddenly thought of thest thing Gu Changle mentioned about Gu Changge. She asked Song Yunjia, Do you have anything to do with Gu Changges death? Ye Meiqi actually wanted to directly ask Song Yunjia if Gu Changge was killed by her. But after all, Song Yunjia was Ye Meiqis daughter. Thus Ye Meiqi rejected the idea that her daughter was a murderer very much. So she asked Song Yunjia in a different way. Ye Meiqi thought that Song Yunjia would immediately press her lips and deny it. However, when Ye Meiqi was waiting for the answer, what she got was Song Yunjias expression indicating that she acquiesced in it. When Ye Meiqi saw Song Yunjias acquiescence, she could not help but feel that great disappointment rose from her heart, making her retreat two steps. It seemed that Ye Meiqi didnt believe that her daughter killed Gu Changge for fear that she misheard her daughter. So Ye Meiqi asked Song Yunjia again, Was Gu Changge really killed by you? Song Yunjia looked up slightly and then looked at Ye Meiqi, moving her lips to exin, I didnt mean to kill her.... Thats enough! It seemed that Ye Meiqi was afraid that someone might be hearing their conversation. Ye Meiqi interrupted Song Yunjia before Song Yunjia finished her words. Song Yunjia seemed to feel guilty and lowered her eyes again. Ye Meiqi was in great confusion. After a while, Ye Meiqi said to Song Yunjia, You have to leave! Get out of the hospital now! Follow me to the WK now! With this, Ye Meiqi turned around and walked to the door. It seemed that she was going out to discharge her immediately. Seeing her mothers strong reaction, Song Yunjia was really afraid that she would be forced by her mother, who was in a rage, to leave Yuncheng. So Song Yunjia immediately called out to Ye Meiqi, Mom! Mom, wait a minute! Yet Ye Meiqi went straight out and turned a deaf ear to what she said. Song Yunjia saw that her mother refused to stop. She was a little stupefied and immediately thought of an excuse to stop Ye Meiqi, Mom! Im pregnant! When she said this, Ye Meiqi just opened the door of the ward. Song Yunjia said it quite urgently and loudly. And just at the time, Ye Meiqi opened the door. Naturally, Song Yunxuan and Song Yunying, who were waiting for Ye Meiqi at the door, also heard it. Song Yunxuan and Song Yunying were both slightly shocked when they heard Song Yunjias words. Then, they looked into the ward at the door with mixed expressions. And Ye Meiqi, who was at the door of the ward, felt like she was being struck by thunder when hearing her daughters words, making her remain speechless for such a while. When she came to herself, the expression on her face was bing darker and darker. She was really speaking of the devil. Ye Meiqi actually nned to separate her daughter from Shao Tianze before she had a close and intimate rtionship with him. But now her daughter was pregnant. As a mother, what should Ye Meiqi do to her daughter? Ye Meiqi was wondering if she should let her daughter have an abortion and go to the WK with her or if she should let her daughter stay on in Yuncheng to continue being together with Shao Tianze. Ye Meiqi could not make a decision. Then she fixed her eyes on Song Yunying and Song Yunxuan who were at the door. She was still rational enough to deal with the matter calmly. Ye Meiqi said to Song Yunxuan and Song Yunying lightly, I have something to say to Yunjia in private. Please leave us alone for now. Song Yunxuan and Song Yunying both nodded and left. Only when the two of them had left did Ye Meiqi close the door of the ward and lock it to prevent others from hearing the conversation between her and her daughter. Seeing Ye Meiqi close the door, Song Yunjia knew that she could discuss future ns with her mother. Ye Meiqi walked over to her hospital bed, looked at her, and said faintly, Although I was not around when you were little, yet no mother in the world cares nothing about her own daughter. I want you to be a good woman, rather than a woman stepping into others marriage. Song Yunjia felt sad when hearing her mothers censure. Song Yunija realized that the lie she told and the decision she made this time made her mother sad. However, she really couldnt and wouldnt let go of Shao Tianze. Song Yunjia had been wooing Shao Tianze for years. If there had been a little possibility and opportunity to be together with him, she would have been willing to give it a try. And she was willing to pay any price for it. Mom, Shao Tianzes wife is dead, so Im not stepping into others marriage. Now Shao Tianze is single, so we can be together. Hearing her daughters exnation, Ye Meiqi was quite disappointed, You have had feelings for Shao Tianze right from the beginning. You were together when Gu Changge was still alive, werent you? No, mom. Song Yunjia did like Shao Tianze before Gu Changge died. No... Song Yunjia had liked Shao Tianze since a long time ago. From the first day when Song Yunjia met Shao Tianze, she had been into the man. At that time, she thought that it would have been so great if the man had been her boyfriend or husband. However, things turned out to be quite different from what she had imagined. Song Yunjia couldnt beat Gu Changge because she didnt have a distinguished family like Gu Changge. At the beginning, the gentleness Shao Tianze showed to Gu Changge made people think that he fell in love with such a woman from the bottom of his heart. When Shao Tianze married Gu Changge, Song Yunjia was still thinking that if Shao Tianze had really loved Gu Changge, then she would have given them blessing and would have never stepped into their marriage. However, Song Yunjia gradually found that Shao Tianze did not really love Gu Changge. Shao Tianze and Gu Changge had already been husband and wife. But he still flirted with Gu Changle behind Gu Changges back. Since Gu Changle was able to get Shao Tianze. Then why couldnt Song Yunjia do it? From the day Song Yunjia found that Gu Changle had an affair with Shao Tianze, she had been feeling that she could be together with Shao Tianze. Song Yunjia had been dreaming that she could be Shao Tianzes wife since that day. Therefore, Song Yunjia had been a great help to Shao Tianze since Shao Tianze had a n to murder Gu Changge. Because the person she really helped was not Shao Tianze. The reason Song Yunjia wanted to murder Gu Changge was to help herself to get more chances to be together with Shao Tianze. Song Yunjia firmly denied to Ye Meiqi that she was involved in their marriage before Gu Changge died. Yet Ye Meiqis eyes were fixed on her. Such cold and serious eyes fixed on Song Yunjia made her feel that she could not fool Ye Meiqi through the lie she carefully told. Ye Meiqi looked at her and spat out a few words, You are lying. Song Yunjia gnashed her teeth and exined firmly to her mother, Mom, you have to trust me! I really began to be together with Tianze after Gu Changge had died. But Gu Changle told me a different story. Song Yunjia frowned on hearing Ye Meiqi mentioned Gu Changle. And she hated Gu Changle even more. This little bitch was really something. When seeing that she could not beat Song Yunjia, Gu Changle actually thought of telling her mom on her. She didnt know if the thing that her mother hated women who stepped into others marriages most was unintentional or coincidental. The reason that Song Yunjias mother insisted on taking her abroad was that Gu Changle told Song Yunjias mother on Song Yunjia. She felt anxious in heart heat, saying to Ye Meiqi, Mom, dont listen to the bitch Gu Changles nonsense! The reason why she spoke ill of me in front of you was that she also has a dirty mind! Ye Meiqi looked at her coldly, Gu Changle is Gu Changges younger sister. Seeing that her mother didnt know that Gu Changle liked Shao Tianze, Song Yunjia told her mother the truth, Mom, Gu Changle also likes Shao Tianze. She had always been stressing that she is the daughter adopted by the Gu Family and thinking that she would be Shao Tianzes wife after Gu Changge had died. However, Tianze took no notice of her at all. As a result, Gu Changle tried every possible way to speak ill of me in front of you. Mom, you cant be fooled by her. The words slightly stupefied Ye Meiqi. Gu Changle liked Shao Tianze? Gu Changle was Gu Changges younger sister and Shao Tianzes sister-inw.... Chapter 391 - She Had to Abandon Her

Chapter 391 She Had to Abandon Her

Hearing Song Yunjias words, Ye Meiqi was quite shocked. But Ye Meiqi also knew that her daughter was a smart child. Song Yunjia had always been very shrewd and sensible except this time she was being silly in the fight for Shao Tianze. Looking at Song Yunjia, Ye Meiqi wasnt going to back down, No matter what trouble the Shao Family is having now, I only want you to go to the WK with me. Song Yunjia sensed that Ye Meiqi was immovable. She felt quite upset inside as well. If her mother had insisted on taking her abroad with her, then she could have only turned against her mother. But... Was it really worth turning against her mother for Shao Tianze? It was true that Shao Tianze was the man she liked. But Ye Meiqi was her mother. It was hard for Song Yunjia to make a choice. But considering Ye Meiqis attitude today, it was obvious that she wanted her to make a choice immediately. Yunjia, you must let me know whether youre staying or leaving today. Song Yunjia eximed with an inner struggle, But Mom, now Im pregnant with Tianzes baby.... Her pregnancy wasplete nonsense. Although Shao Tianze did have sex with her without using condoms when he was drunk for several times, yet Song Yunjia was not at her fertile period at these times. It made Song Yunjia miss several great chances. When there was a chance to be pregnant, Shao Tianze was quite sober. When he was sober, he would rather not touch her than let her be pregnant. In the final analysis, Shao Tianze still hadnt really made a choice. He should have already understood that it was impossible for Gu Changle to have children for him. Yet up to now, he had still been refusing to make Song Yunjia pregnant. Why? Was it because he wanted to protect Gu Changle? Or was it because Shao Tianze was afraid that Gu Changle might get mad after knowing that Song Yunjia was pregnant? It was true that the one who became pregnant with Shao Tianzes child and brought him or her into the world first would enjoy a wealthy life because of the child. Anyway, Gu Changges son and daughter were no longer threats at all. Song Yunjia wanted to use the child in her belly to let Ye Meiqi approve of her being together with Shao Tianze. However, after having heard her words, Ye Meiqi said coldly, Abort it. Song Yunjia goggled at her mother inconceivably. She couldnt believe that the words were from her own mother. Not to mention that she was not pregnant. If she had been pregnant, then the baby in her belly would have been a trump card to win Shao Tianzes heart. Why did her mother want to abandon everything that she was about to get on knowing that she had a trump card? Song Yunjia couldnt figure it out, and she began to feel angry as she didnt understand her mothers intention. Mom, she said with tears in her eyes, stroking her belly with one hand and grasping the sheet of the hospital bed with the other, Do you know what it means for me to be pregnant with Shao Tianzes baby? Ye Meiqi was quite clear about what was in her daughters mind, Yunjia, you really know nothing about men. You think Shao Tianze will value you because you are pregnant now? You are really too naive. Now Shao Tianze doesnt even consider you as his wife when you are pregnant. Thus if he doesnt consider the baby a child of the Shao Family, you will have no way to deal with him. Song Yunjia shook her head, No, Tianze is not that kind of person. Song Yunjia believed Shao Tianze liked her from the bottom of her heart. And she believed even more strongly that Shao Tianze would have surely considered the baby in her belly his own child after she had really been pregnant. Seeing her determination, Ye Meiqis face clouded, saying, Having heard all that Ive said, you still dont want to go with your mom? Song Yunjia pressed her lips and remained silent, indicating that she acquiesced in it. Looking at her, Ye Meiqi was quite angry, Yunjia, if you dont go with your mom today, I wont care about you anymore. The words were filled with anger. Song Yunjia knew what she meant. It was an ultimatum from her mother. She knew well about her mothers temper. If she had insisted on staying today, then her mother would have surely acted as she said. Ye Meiqi said that she would never care about her, and she would definitely not care about her. Song Yunjia wore a pale face and remained silent. Seeing that her daughter remained silent, Ye Meiqi reckoned that she acquiesced in it. She nodded and said to Song Yunjia, Yunjia, you know that your mom never eats her words. Song Yunjia still remained silent. She wanted her mother to believe her and hoped that she would support her. However, her mother didnt believe her at all. Not only didnt her mother believe her, but she also didnt support her. She wanted to make her leave Shao Tianze. Yunjia, I will give you onest chance. Hearing Ye Meiqis words, Song Yunjia didnt continue to be silent. Instead, she looked into Ye Meiqis eyes and said clearly, Mom, stop it. I wont go to the WK with you. Ye Meiqi remained where she was and suddenly felt that she was a real loser on hearing her daughters words. Seeing that Ye Meiqi remained where she was and did not leave immediately, Song Yunjia was on the verge of spitting out her dissatisfaction towards her mother. As if it had been thest time Song Yunjia met her mother, and it had seemed that she wanted to spit out all her mothers faults at this time. Song Yunjia curled up her lips and wore a wry smile, looking at Ye Meiqi, Mom, ever since I was a child, you have been unwilling to stay in Yuncheng to watch me grow up. You only came to stop me indiscriminately every time there was an ident, and you never asked me how I really felt. Hearing her daughters words, Ye Meiqi frowned, Are you ming me for being irresponsible now? Song Yunjia asked Ye Meiqi in reply, Have you been responsible for me, mom? Ye Meiqi didnt know what to say. Just like her daughter said, she really cared little about Song Yunjia. Since Ye Meiqi lived apart from Song Yan and went abroad, she had cared so little about her daughter. Unless something big had happened, Ye Meiqi wouldnt have let her daughter go to the WK to see her. Over the years, she had never taken the initiative to meet Song Yunjia. Looking at Ye Meiqi, Song Yunjia frowned and felt it was quite ironic when thinking of the rtionship between her and Ye Meiqi, Mom, youve always been saying that you love me but you have been unwilling to be around me. No matter what happens to the Song Family, you always stay out of it. On the other side, Yunyings mother had been staying around Yunying since dad had passed away. No matter what Yunying does, her mother always supports her. Hearing Song Yunjia mentioned Song Yunyings mother, Ye Meiqi slightly narrowed her eyes. She was quite disgusted with Song Yunyings mother. Song Yunqiangs and Song Yunxuans mothers both died early, leaving Ye Meiqi little impression. However, Song Yunyings mother had been in the Song Family for quite a long time. She almost entered the Song Family and became the real Madame of the Song Family. If it hadnt been that Song Yan had never had the idea of changing the legal wife after they have been separated for these many years, the Song Family would have already been under the control of Song Yunying and her mother. And it was possible that Song Yunxuan, who was quite good at calcting, could not make waves in the Song Family. Yunjia, do you mean that your mother does worse than Yunyings mother? Song Yunxuan looked at Ye Meiqi and pressed her lips to a line. Seeing Song Yunjias reaction, Ye Meiqi knew that Song Yunjia acquiesced in it from the bottom of her heart. She looked at Song Yunija, feeling quite angry inside. But besides anger, there was also a kind of disappointment rising from the bottom of her heart. Ye Meiqi didnt know when her daughter began to have such a problem with her. Did Song Yunjia think that she had never been a good mother? Should she really support her to be together with Shao Tianze? She couldnt think it through, and she didnt know what to do to make her daughter feel that she was a good mother. Ye Meiqi and Song Yunjia looked at each other in the ward without saying anything. Then, Ye Meiqi waited for Song Yunjia to say something. However, Song Yunjia said something that even made her heart feel hurt. Mom, please go back to the WK. I cant lose Tianze. Ye Meiqi was speechless. Ye Meiqi had been proud for so many years, and she even did not step back or shed a tear when splitting with Song Yan. But this time, her daughters words let her feel a stab in her heart. Ye Meiqi fixed her eyes on Song Yunjia and looked deeply at Song Yunjia for thest time. Then she immediately turned around, straightened her back and opened the door of the ward. Ye Meiqi walked out. When Song Yunjia heard the sound of her mothers leaving the ward, she suddenly felt a little bad. She raised her hand and stroked her chest. She felt as if she had been shed. Song Yunjia chose to abandon her mother between Shao Tianze and her mother. Yet she had to abandon her mother because she could not live without Shao Tianze. For all these years, Song Yunjia had survived during her mothers absence. However, if Shao Tianze hadnt been around her, she felt that she couldnt have lived for even one day. Song Yunjia closed her eyes and took a deep breath to cheer her up. She wanted to greet Shao Tianze with her best form. She said that she chose Shao Tianze, so she was determined to be Shao Tianzes favorite woman. She wanted to let her mother know that she made the right choice. ... After Ye Meiqi had left the ward, Song Yunying and Song Yunxuan walked towards her. Song Yunying asked Ye Meiqi worriedly, Mom, how is the eldest sister? She just has a cold and needs to be in hospital for a few days. Nothing serious. Ye Meiqi gathered her strength to respond to Song Yunying. Song Yunying still wanted to go into the ward to see Song Yunjia. Seeing that Song Yunying wanted to go into the ward, Ye Meiqi stopped her, Your eldest sister is asleep. Come to see her some other day. When being stopped, Song Yunying subconsciously felt that there was a dispute between the two in the ward. She wanted to enter the ward and found out what happened. But Ye Meiqi had said that she didnt want to let her in. Moreover, when Song Yunying turned to look at Song Yunxuan, she found that Song Yunxuan also showed disagreement. So she had to give up entering the ward. Song Yunxuan followed Ye Meiqi and asked her, Mom, do you want to go home now? Book me a ne ticket. Ye Meiqis voice came to her. Song Yunxuan was slightly shocked. She knew that Ye Meiqi wanted her to book a ne ticket, yet she still asked her subconsciously, Mom, what ticket do you want to book? A ticket back to the WK. With this, Ye Meiqi went straight out. Song Yunxuan and Song Yunying looked at each other, not knowing why there was a sudden change. However, Ye Meiqis eyes turned red while turning her back to them. For all these years, Ye Meiqi didnt allow herself to cry no matter what happened. Ye Meiqi pretended to live afortable life and still be Mrs. Song after having split up with her beloved man. However, she could not forget her life with her husband no matter what time it is. The reason that she left determinedly was that she wanted her husband to know that he should be ashamed of himself. Ye Meiqi wanted him to treat her eldest daughter well became of the shame. But what about the result? Her daughter now actually abandoned her because of a man. Chapter 392 - Being Alone

Chapter 392 Being Alone

No matter how Ye Meiqi thought, Song Yunjias choice made her sad. Because her most beloved daughter unexpectedly gave her up in this way. She kept her head propped up on her way back to the Song Family. Seeing this, Song Yunxuan, who was beside, knew Ye Meiqi was in a bad mood. Anyone who experienced this would be in a bad mood. The daughter, who was borne by herboriously, should break away from her own mother just for a man. It not only hurt the feelings between mother and daughter. But also burned her own bridges. Song Yunxuan was in a good mood. In her opinion, such burning action of Song Yunjia was simply helping her. After returning to the Shao Family, Gu Changle had been paying close attention to Song Yunxuans situation. Song Yunxuan didnt have time to call Gu Changle. Gu Changle was so impatient that she had made four or five phone calls before Song Yunxuan got home. Fortunately, it was her butler who had answered the phone calls at home. Otherwise, if Ye Meiqis nurse had received them, her n probably would have been ruined. Song Yunxuan followed Ye Meiqi home. As soon as Ye Meiqi got home, she called her nurse and told her, Bring the luggage and well go back to the WK. The nurse looked puzzled and reminded her, Madam, we have only been here for less than two days. Ye Meiqi smiled coldly, What does it matter? She doesnt need us at all. Are we in the way here? Ye Meiqis emotions were usually not so intense. However, this time, it was Song Yunjia who really pissed her off. Song Yunxuan came to Ye Meiqi andforted her, Mom, what are you talking about? We are all very happy after youe back and want you to stay at home for more time. Why are you in a hurry to leave? Ye Meiqi turned to look at Song Yunxuan with a pair ofplicated eyes. If only Song Yunjia had had Song Yunxuans calction. If she had had her calction, she wouldnt have spent so many years with Shao Tianze but still got nothing. She closed her lips slightly, and the loss in her eyes was hard to hide. After calming down, she said, I must get back immediately for there are important matters for me to do in the WK. Song Yunying nearby also looked like an unknown person, But Mom, we havent had a meal together yet. Speaking of which, I havent seen my elder sister for a long time. It was Song Yunying who touched the tender spot. Thest thing Ye Meiqi wanted to hear now was the name, Song Yunjia. Ye Meiqi had raised Song Yunjia for so many years, but Song Yunjia had no gratitude to her mother. Song Yunjias mind was full of Shao Tianze. Whats the point of Ye Meiqis staying here? Anyway, there was no way to prevent Song Yunjia from being silly. It was better to go back to the WK first. She closed her lips slightly and said, I will not be back for a long time after I return to the WK this time. I also hope you can take good care of your elder sister. This sentence was very good and appropriate. Before Song Yunying had time to respond. Song Yunxuan had already nodded, Mom, dont worry. After all, Song Yunjia is my elder sister, and nothing will change it. Hearing the promise from Song Yunxuan, Ye Meiqi was relieved greatly. However, after saying this sentence, Song Yunxuan was deeply resentful in mind,pared with the softness on her face. Yes, Song Yunjia was Song Yunxuans elder sister. However, Song Yunjia was also the killer of Gu Changge. As Song Yunxuan, she could leave Song Yunjia a better end. However, as Gu Changge, she would not show any mercy. Ye Meiqi ordered Song Yunxuan to book the air ticket back to the WK when she came out of the hospital, Although Song Yunying and Song Yunxuan looked confused, Song Yunxuan had already booked the air ticket ording to Ye Meiqis request. Now Ye Meiqi was going to the airport while Mei Qi had arrived there and had already taken the air ticket waiting for Ye Meiqi toe. Ye Meiqi arrived at the airport, took the air ticket in Mei Qis hand, and hesitated slightl She was unwilling to leave and looked behind until thest second before entering the boarding gate. With thest hope, she wanted to see if Song Yunjia wasing to ask her to stay. If Song Yunjia hade to persuade her to stay in Yuncheng, she would have given up going back to the WK. However, when turning back, Ye Meiqi did not see her daughter, Song Yunjia, except for Song Yunying and Song Yunxuan. She sighed with disappointment. Then she boarded the ne. Song Yunxuan turned her gaze after seeing Ye Meiqi board the ne and disappear in front of her for a long time. Being pregnant, Song Yunying was already exhausted after apanying Ye Meiqi to the hospital. Then Song Yunying followed Ye Meiqi to the airport to see her off for Ye Meiqi wanted to return to the WK suddenly. She took a deep breath, and then sat down on the chair of the airport, rubbing her aching feet after Ye Meiqi boarded the ne. Seeing Song Yunxuan still looking at the direction of Ye Meiqis leaving, she casually said, It seems that our elder sister has fallen out with Ye Meiqi. When Ye Meiqi was here, she didnt mind calling the Song Familys Madam mother. But as soon as Ye Meiqi left, Song Yunying immediately called her name directly. From the change of the appetion, it could be seen that Song Yunying had little respect for Ye Meiqi. Song Yunxuan turned around and nced at Song Yunying, Yunying, you must be tired today. Ill have you sent back to rest. Song Yunying nodded. Song Yunxuan and Song Yunying left at the airport and went separate ways to home. After going back home, the butler said to Song Yunxuan, Thedy from the Gu Family has already made 7 or 8 phone calls. What did you say? I said I knew nothing and let her wait until youe back. The butler just finished talking when the phone in the living room rang again. She knew it was called by Gu Changle again even without answering it. The call was confirmed to be Gu Changle after the butler answered it. Then she covered the receiver of the phone and turned to Song Yunxuan, Miss Song, its from the Gu Family. Song Yunxuan reached out her hand. The butler immediately ced the phone in Song Yunxuans hand. Song Yunxuan had just put the receiver near her ear when she heard Gu Changles anxious voice, How things are going on your side? Ye Meiqi has returned to the WK. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Gu Changle could not help but sneer, Song Yunjia, this fool, has really fallen out with Ye Meiqi. Song Yunxuan reminded her, Although thats true, Ye Meiqi is still Song Yunjias biological mother. If anything happened to Song Yunjia, she woulde in the first ce. Although the power of the Ye Family is not in Yuncheng, it should not be underestimated. I heard that you had a friendship with the four families of Harbor City. Are you still afraid of the Ye Family, which is not on the list? A simple provocation. Gu Changle wanted to arouse her and let her put her hand to Song Yunjia. However, Song Yunxuan smiled and began to persuade Gu Changle, It is better for Miss Gu to make a good n for the next thing. Gu Changle frowned, So you are not willing to help me from now on? Its not that I dont want to help Miss Gu, but I cant reveal my identity. Therefore, I cant step in to help you obviously. That is to say, you are willing to step in and help me secretly? There is no point interfering with your business privately as well. Besides, if the fact that I help you was exposed, I would have no ce to put my face. Gu Changle should be able to understand what she meant. She and Song Yunjia were sworn enemies. The direct and indirect fight between them could be epted by the public without being criticized. However, it would not have been appropriate if Song Yunxuan had involved. After all, Song Yunxuan had a kinship with Song Yunjia. If she had been found that she was targeting Song Yunjia, the whole Song Family would have been pushed to the forefront. After all, it was not recognized that siblings hurt each other. Gu Changle also seemed to understand and nodded, Well, Ill do the next thing myself. Song Yunxuan twitched her corner of the mouth, Then I hope Miss Gu to be a sess in pulling out this thorn in your eyes. Hearing the congrattion from Song Yunxuan, Gu Changle was in a good mood and said the same blessing. Song Yunxuan didnt slightly narrow the smile on her face until this call with Gu Changle ended. Song Yunjia couldnt hold out for a few days. After aplete break with her mother, she had even blocked herst retreat. The only thing that she could do was to take advantage of the time when Gu Changle was recuperating and rumors were rife and get rid of Gu Changle as soon as possible. On the other hand, Gu Changle was nning to eliminate Song Yunjiapletely. Song Yunxuan was happy to be at leisure. Looking at the two fought, she finally gained. ... After Ye Meiqi left, Song Yunjia threw the things on the bedside table onto the ground and smashed them. After seeing her in such a bad mood, the nurse, who was in charge of looking after her, called Shao Tianze and said all this. As soon as Shao Tianze found a nurse for Song Yunjia, he had already said that whenever there was anything wrong with Song Yunjia, she must tell him. The nurse was an honest woman. She called Shao Tianze in time. Shao Tianze indeed came shortly after receiving the call. Song Yunjia had not adjusted from her bad mood when he arrived. Song Yunjia was throwing the pillow from her hospital bed in anger the moment he opened the door. Shao Tianze opened the door by coincidence. He was hit by the pillow right in the face. Seeing Shao Tianze appear at the door of the ward, Song Yunjia was stunned in an instant. She wiped the tears from her face and asked him, Why are you here? Song Yunjia cried a lot these days. Even though she cried many times, a good-looking woman was still delicate and charming when crying. Seeing the tears on her face, Shao Tianze had known that she muste across miserable things. After closing the door, picking up the dropped pillows and back cushion on the floor, he walked to the bedside and asked her, What happened? He felt a little guilty for he had note to see her after she was hospitalized. Hearing him ask her what had happened, Song Yunjia remembered the process that she had fallen out with her mother. Closing her lips slightly, Song Yunjia looked up and asked him, Will you still care about me? Whats the matter? Song Yunjia closed her lips slightly and refused to speak. Seeing that she was unwilling to speak, Shao Tianze came over and raised his hand to wipe the tears from her eyes, Is there anything you cant tell me? Will you listen to me? Song Yunjia asked him in return. Chapter 393 - A Bold Guess

Chapter 393 A Bold Guess

After she asked that question, Shao Tianze frowned slightly, I will hear whatever you say. Really? Song Yunjia looked at him. Shao Tianze straightened his lips, Whats wrong with you, Yunjia? Hearing his question, Song Yunjia withdrew her eyes and sniffed her nose, No, nothing. She refused to say, but Shao Tianze persisted in asking. Is there anything you cant tell me? I dont want to tell you. We can solve the problem together if you say that. Isnt that good? Shao Tianzes words were pleasant. That was precisely what Song Yunjia wanted to hear. Since a long time ago, she had wanted herself and Shao Tianze to live together as husband and wife, treating each other well and solving every difficulty together. However, Shao Tianze married Gu Changge. She couldnt bear that fact and had been holding back her love. She finally got that sentence from Shao Tianze now. However, she didnt know how to reply was the best. She bit her lips and looked up at him, Could you help me solve it if I tell you? I could find a solution as long as you tell me, Yunjia. Shao Tianzes voice was sweet. It was the kind of sound she had always liked. She looked at Shao Tianze as sadness appeared in her eyes. After being silent for a moment, she seemed to have finally made up her mind and said, My mother returned home today. Shao Tianze had heard Song Yunjia mention her mother before. Do you mean Madame Song? He knew that Song Yunjias mother was Ye Meiqi. Ye Meiqi and Song Yan had been separated for many years, but she was still the Madame of the Song Family. Song Yunyings mother had worked hard for so many years but failed to be the Madame of the Song Family as she wished. Judging by that fact, Ye Meiqi wasnt a stupid woman. Otherwise, she couldnt hold the position of Madam Song until Song Yans death. Did your mother say anything? As Song Yunjia slowly raised her eyes, the tears in her eyes were going to flow out again, I quarreled with my mother. Quarreled? Shao Tianze was puzzled, Why? Song Yunjia looked at him, Because... She showed a hesitant expression. Judging from her expression alone, Shao Tianze knew that their argument must be rted to him. He knew Song Yunjias love for him all the time for so many years. However, he didnt know the attitude of Song Yunjias familypletely. When Song Yan was still alive, Shao Tianze knew that Song Yan acquiesced that his daughter liked him. However, Song Yunjia never said her mothers opinion. He didnt know what kind of attitude Ye Meiqi held on their rtionship. Just go on, Yunjia. Shao Tianze wanted to know what Ye Meiqi had said to Song Yunjia. Seeing Shao Tianzes persistence in asking, Song Yunjia said anxiously after struggling a little, My mother asked me to go to the WK with her. Hearing that sentence, Shao Tianze fully understood Ye Meiqis attitude. Fundamentally, Ye Meiqi opposed the love affair between her daughter and Shao Tianze. However, did that matter? He upied a significant part of Song Yunjias heart the whole time. That wont change even Ye Meiqi opposed as a mother. He had guessed the result of the quarrel between the mother and daughter. His eyes became tender, Did you agree? Song Yunjia looked at the tenderness in Shao Tianzes eyes and shook her head, No, I didnt. Shao Tianze asked her, Why? You could restart if you go to the WK. Restart? Song Yunjia asked Shao Tianze and looked at him, Do you think I can restart if I leave you? Auntie is for your own good. But I just want to stay with you. Do you want to drive me away? Song Yunjia was so obsessed with him that Shao Tianze couldnt help but waver even he was not moved immediately. He thought that there was no need for Song Yunjia to stay in Yuncheng. After all, Song Yunjia made Gu Changle anxious and upset. However, there was a little dark thought in Shao Tianzes heart. Gu Changle and Song Yunjia were hostile to each other. However, their rtionship was a kind of bnce. Once women started fighting out of jealousy, they spent all their energy on thepetition for their love. And the only way for him to prevent these two women from making trouble was to keep the two of them in a delicate bnce. That was why he didnt decide how to handle the thing that Gu Changles miscarriage was caused by Song Yunjias scheme. Song Yunjia stared at him desperately. Seeing that he didnt want to answer, Song Yunjia couldnt bear it and asked in a subtle tone, If youre going to drive me away, just tell me directly. You need not say that my mother took me abroad for my good. Women didnt like ungrateful men. Women all like men to persuade them to stay affectionately. Song Yunjia had already quarreled with her mother and insisted on staying here. If Shao Tianze had nodded and said that he agreed that Song Yunjia went abroad at this time, Song Yunjia would have been disappointed and sad. Anyway, he had nned to keep her by his side, so he didnt mind being affectionate towards her. Stay. His thin lips uttered the word. Song Yunjia was slightly stunned when hearing him say he wanted her to stay. As if she thought she had heard it wrong, she asked Shao Tianze, What did you say? Shao Tianze gently pulled her into his arms, pressed his fingers on the back of her head, and gently said, Yunjia, stay with me. Song Yunjia was held by Shao Tianze in such a posture and soothed by him with such gentle words. She instantly felt blissful, even incredible. This sentence was as meaningful as I love you. Song Yunjia raised her fingers and gently embraced Shao Tianzes waist. Someone at the door quietly pointed the camera lens at them. Then, the one took a picture quickly. Song Yunjia and Shao Tianze werent aware at all. And that picture was transmitted to Gu Changles mobile phone soon. It was already the time before dinner when Gu Changle got that photo. She pushed the dish the maid had just brought off the table. As a cracking sound, the beautiful porcin te shattered on the ground. The housemaid cleaned quickly. Shuang dared to ask Gu Changle, Miss Gu, dont you eat? Gu Changle looked up at her, Of course I will eat. Do you think I grow up eating nothing? She said it to vent her anger. Gu Changle reprimanded Shuang. Shuang immediately turned to the kitchen and urged the cook to make all the dishes that Gu Changle wanted to eat. Sitting at the dining table, Gu Changle took a closer look at the photo as she swiped her phone. She was so angry that the veins stood out on her forehead. She threw the phone angrily on the table and scolded, Song Yunjia, have you no shame? Shuang hung her head down beside, not daring breathe. Gu Changle gnashed her teeth with hatred. Song Yunjia hurt her and caused her miscarriage. However, now Shao Tianze seemed to have easily forgotten this matter like it never happened. Also, he embraced Song Yunjia. She was furious. She didnt even eat her food, getting up from the dining table and going to the second floor. It was when Shao Xue got home after the work that she saw how angry Gu Changle was and knew it was because Gu Changle was jealous of Song Yunjia. After Shao Xue went upstairs and returned to her room, she called Song Yunxuan and told her about Gu Changle. After hearing Gu Changles reaction, Song Yunxuan thought for a while and said, Song Yunjia and Gu Changle are now maintaining bnce, so Shao Tianzeforts both of them at the same time. He will not show that he likes one of them particrly, nor will he ignore the other for too long. Well, whats his purpose? Shao Xue wondered why Shao Tianze did this. He would have been too greedy if he had wanted to have two wives. Song Yunxuan also didnt understand Shao Tianzes thoughts. Anyway, she thought Shao Tianze was not faithful in love after he slept with Song Yunjia. And she guessed that Shao Tianze maybe wanted Song Yunjia to bear a baby for him when he knew Gu Changle couldnt do that. She asked, Have Shao Tianze mentioned Gu Yi and Miaomiao recently? Shao Xue shook her head, No. Song Yunxuan smiled, Since he hasnt mentioned Gu Yi and Miaomiao, I believe he wants Song Yunjia to have a baby for him. But Shao Tianze seemed to treat Gu Changges two kids well. He hasnt revealed the whereabouts of the two children now probably because he has been afraid that Gu Changle would harm them. Song Yunxuan had also considered that possibility. However, she still understood that Shao Tianzes purpose was not to protect Gu Yi and Miaomiao even if he hid the two kids from Gu Changle. Maybe he just didnt want the two children to make Gu Changle angry. After all, Gu Changle couldnt tolerate their existence. Shao Tianze will never let Gu Yi or Miaomiao inherit the Shao Family. However, his favorite Gu Changle couldnt give him a child, so he has to choose the second-best choice, considering Song Yunjia. He wants Song Yunjia to bear an inheritor of the Shao Family? Shao Xue asked Song Yunxuan in shock. However, Song Yunxuan thought it was easy to understand. There is a possibility. However, if Gu Changle were notpletely evicted from the Shao Family, Gu Changle would never allow Song Yunjias children to inherit the Shao Family. Song Yunxuanughed, There are many ways to let Gu Changle ept the fact. Since Shao Tianze has made the n, he must be able to find a way for Gu Changle to ept it. Shao Xue wasnt stupid, and a bold guess urred to her. However, when that thought appeared in her mind, she felt it was ridiculous and unbelievable, Will they kill Song Yunjia after she bears the child? Shao Xue couldnt help but say her spection. And Song Yunxuan, on the other end of the phone, didnt say anything as if she had tacitly agreed with Shao Xue. Chapter 394 - Success or Failure

Chapter 394 Sess or Failure

Song Yunxuans silence made Shao Xues heart in her mouth. No way... Shao Xue murmured, No matter how unscrupulous and frenzied Shao Tianze is, he couldnt do such things, could he? Hearing what Shao Xue had said, Song Yunxuan couldnt help butugh, He has done more unscrupulous and frenzied things before, hasnt he? That sentence reminded Shao Xue of what she was most unwilling to remember. She bit her lips and didnt say anything, but her eyes were full of terror. Song Yunxuan was right. Was there anyone Shao Tianze wouldnt dare kill? Shao Tianze had murdered his adoptive parents in a small surgery to cover his lousy family background in Qingcheng before. Later, his wife died suddenly because of Gu Changle. His two children were the next victims. Although he treated Gu Yi and Miaomiao well on the surface, no one knew his intention. Thinking of those, Shao Xue found that Shao Tianze was a horrible person. However, hearing nothing from Shao Xue, Song Yunxuanforted her, You may feel scary before this vicious person, but he only harms specific people on specific asions. That was right. Shao Tianze had never been a person who would go to harm people casually. He only hurt those who he had wanted to get rid of for a long time. For example, he killed his adoptive parents and got rid of Gu Changge. All those had been premeditated. Shao Tianze had always secretly arranged his killing n. He was not only resourceful but also patient enough. He pursued hitting every shot. Shao Xues lips trembled slightly, and she asked Song Yunxuan, What should I do next? That question reached the bottom of Song Yunxuans heart. As her lips raised and her eyes glistened, Song Yunxuan said, You dont have to do anything, but... She paused. Shao Xue asked her nervously, But what? But Song Yunjia will have herst try. Shao Xue couldnt understand. Song Yunxuan exined to her, When Ye Meiqi is going to leave, she must still object Song Yunjia and Shao Tianzes rtionship. And Song Yunjia is pretentious. Although her rtionship with her mother looks good on the surface, Song Yunjia also wants to prove that her choice is right after Ye Meiqi opposes her rtionship with Shao Tianze this time. What will she do? Shao Xue asked Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan said carelessly, Its simple. She will kill Gu Changle. Shao Xue bit her lips and said, But... murder is illegal. She is not stupid. She will use others to kill Gu Changge. Shao Xue frowned, Use who? Song Yunxuan smiled, Yours. Shao Xue became stunned immediately. However, Song Yunxuan didnt say anything more but warned her, You should handle carefully if Song Yunjia calls you. A myriad of thoughts crowded into Shao Xues mind. Hearing Song Yunxuans warning, she thought more. However, she couldnt figure out why Song Yunjia wanted her to be the scapegoat. Song Yunxuan didnt point out anything worth pondering over. Shao Xue felt agitated. Maybe it was just like what Song Yunxuan had said that Song Yunjia wanted to prove herself. She wanted to prove that she was the only one in Shao Tianzes heart. Even if not the present only one, she would be his only lover in the future. She would kill those who tried to hinder her by fair means or foul. Song Yunjia was in the hospital and could not go out, but she had bought over the care worker employed by Shao Tianze. The care worker said something beneficial to Song Yunjia when she reported Song Yunjias condition to Shao Tianze. Every time Song Yunjia felt not well, the care worker showed her worry and fear, calling Shao Tianze as soon as possible. After several times, it was natural that Shao Tianze visited the hospital more and more. Song Yunjia counted her property and found that her money was not arge amount but was enough for her to buy a house and to live a worry-free life with hard work. However, her money had to be used to buy over people at present. She always believed that money could be earned again, but opportunities would note back if one lost them. She kept her priceless jewelry for her future life and used her mid-range jewelry to buy off people. The patient care looked after Song Yunjia well because she got payoffs from Song Yunjia. Song Yunjia nned to use all her property for the final blow. Shao Xue received Song Yunjias call three days after Shao Xue had a phone call with Song Yunxuan. When she just saw the caller ID, she was stunned and felt puzzled. Xiao Hong saw Shao Xue not answer the phone for a while and reminded her, Hey. What are you thinking? You have a phone call. After being reminded, Shao Xue still froze before she answered the phone. Song Yunjia spoke firstly, It that Miss Shao Xue? Yes. This is Fanxing Magazine. What can I do for you? Shao Xue quickly adjusted her state of mind before she talked with Song Yunjia. Song Yunjia fell into silence before she said again, Youre Tianzes younger sister. Shao Xue asked in surprise, Is there anything I can help you with? I want to tell you a secret. Are you willing to meet me? Shao Xue felt Song Yunjia was mysterious and didnt want to meet her, Sorry. Im... Before Shao Xue could say she was busy, the other end of the phone enticed her, Your parents did not die because of an ident. Shao Xue stopped abruptly. Her eyes also changed. Where are we meeting? It was within the expectation that Shao Xue couldnt help but want to meet the one who mentioned the secret about her parents cause of death. The female voice said, This is Song Yunjia. I will meet you at Colored Clouds. Song Yunjia said her identity and the meeting point. After Shao Xue hung up the phone, her face became pale. Xiao Hong looked at her carefully. Seeing Shao Xues expression wasnt right, Xiao Hong asked worriedly, What was the phone just now? Whats wrong with you? You look pale. Shao Xue shook her hand, Im fine. She said she was fine, but her heart jumped rapidly. Her parents died because of a medical ident. She saw that in Qingcheng personally. And she believed Shao Tianze, the demon, caused the misfortune. She had had ample evidence. However, now Song Yunjia told her that she knew the cause of the death of her parents? That was ridiculous. What would Song Yunjia tell her? Did she want to perish together with Shao Tianze in advance because she knew that she couldnt win against Gu Changle? Therefore, Song Yunjia wanted to tell her that Shao Tianze caused her parents death. Or would she just make up a story from nothing? Shao Xue was curious. After calming down in her seat for a few minutes, Shao Xue stood up and went to Xiao Hong to ask for leave. Editor Xiao, I want to leave and go home to rest. Xiao Hong also saw that Shao Xue was not well and nodded, Go ahead. Be careful on the way. Do you need me to give you a ride? No. Shao Xue waved her hand and refused. Xiao Hong said with concern, Your face is so pale. I can take you to the hospital first if you are not well. As she said that, Xiao Hong took out her car key. Seeing that Xiao Hong took out her car key, Shao Xue became flustered and refused, Miss Xiao, I just feel a little sick. I can go home by myself. She had an appointment with Song Yunjia for half an hourter. It seemed that Song Yunjia knew she would be impatient for that secret, so she deliberately set the time after half an hour. Song Yunjia believed that Shao Xue would sessfully take a leave from thepany within half an hour as long as she wanted to know the secret. To allow Shao Xue toe over in the fastest time, Song Yunjia deliberately set the meeting ce at the coffee shop not far from Fanxing Magazine. Shao Xue was determined to reject Xiao Hong. Seeing her firm attitude, Xiao Hong didnt force her but nodded, OK, go back home yourself. Please call me if you are not well. Shao Xue nodded her head. Then, she grabbed her things and left the office. Xiao Hong watched Shao Xue pack things, leave the office, and enter the elevator. After Shao Xue disappeared in her sight, Xiao Hong called Song Yunjia while absorbed in thought. She told Song Yunjia about Shao Xue. She had expected that Song Yunxuan would pay special attention to Shao Xue. However, after listening to what Xiao Hong said, Song Yunxuan replied indifferently, Its OK. Let her go. While Song Yunxuan said calmly, Xiao Hong pursed her lips, But, Miss Song, I saw Shao Xue... Song Yunxuan cut Xiao Hong off and smiled, Thats OK, Editor Xiao. Shao Xue is an adult. Nothing will happen. Dont worry. Xiao Hong nodded, OK. Xiao Hongs call was beyond Song Yunxuans expectation. Hearing Xiao Hongs description of Shao Xues reaction over the phone, Song Yunxuan knew that things were going on as expected. Shao Xue didnt tell Xiao Hong who called her. However, Song Yunxuan could guess it must be Song Yunjia. Just as she had expected, her elder sister was nning a different way. A way led to either sess or failure. If Song Yunjia had failed this time, she would have ruined herself. However, Shao Xue didnt tell Song Yunxuan that she had received Song Yunjias call. Shao Xue went alone. Maybe she had her thoughts. Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes and couldnt help but guess what Song Yunjia would say to Shao Xue this time. ... Chapter 395 - Shao Xue Jumped Into the Trap

Chapter 395 Shao Xue Jumped Into the Trap

When Shao Xue arrived in the Colored Clouds, Song Yunjia had already taken a booth there waiting for her. It was a very quiet booth by the window. Song Yunjia could see outside clearly. It was their first official meet. Shao Xue came into the booth. Giving her a searching look, Song Yunjia bent her lips and said, You really do not look like Tianze. Shao Xue nodded, My brother was adopted. I heard about that. Song Yunjia invited Shao Xue to have a seat politely. Shao Xue felt a little strange, Miss Song, shouldnt you be in the hospital at this very moment? Song Yunjia smiled, Cant I get discharged? Shao Xue stunned briefly and then nodded, Sure you can do that. Since they had settled down, Song Yunjia hadnt cut to the chase. Shao Xue kept silent for a while. She didnt know how to get it straight and let Song Yunjia say it. She had confirmed that it was Shao Tianze who killed her parents. She stayed in the Shao Family and waited for Shao Tianze to be brought to justice. Now Song Yunjia knew who killed her parents and wanted to meet her. If she had note, it would have surely caused Song Yunjias suspicion. She made this appointment, but Song Yunjia refused toe straight to the point. Shao Xue could not bring it up rashly when she did not know what game Song Yunjia was ying. Otherwise, she would fall into this trap. Song Yunjia noticed Shao Xues hesitation, The reason I have to see you today because I have just learned a truth. Shao Xue stared at her eyes, The truth of my parents death? Song Yunjia nodded, Yes. You asked me toe. Im here now. Could you tell me? Shao Xue looked at Song Yunjia, hoping her say it out quickly. Song Yunjia made up her mind to keep Shao Xue guessing. She pursed her lips slightly as if it had been very difficult for her, Youll have to calm down if I say it. Shao Xue nodded, Miss Song, rest assured that I can be calm. If I tell you the truth, it may cause your suspicion. After all, you may not be willing to ept her as a bad person. Song Yunjia built the suspension up. Shao Xue raised her eyes and looked at Song Yunjia firmly, seeming to have had careful consideration, Just tell me everything you know. I can guarantee that I will treat this matter calmly. On hearing of this, Song Yunjia looked relieved a little. Since you said so, I will let you know. In fact, I have kept it to myself for a long time... She showed some guiltiness. Shao Xue fixed her gaze on Song Yunjia without a blink. Indeed, everything, as long as it was about her parents, she was willing to listen to them without blinking. However, she might hear a lie this time. In front of Shao Xue, Song Yunjia sighed softly and got ready for the emotion, Actually no one should know you and Tianze came from Qingcheng Town, except for me and Changle. We kept it a secret from her. Shao Xue asked her alertly, Miss Song, her? Who is she? Song Yunjia knew that Shao Xue would definitely ask this question. She pursed her lips slightly and answered, Gu Changge. Shao Xue was silent for a moment before asking, My brother did not tell her about that? She was his wife after all. Although she was his wife, Gu Changge was a person who valued social rank quite much. Song Yunjia felt sorry and showed extreme disagreement with Gu Changge She found Shao Xue showed interest in this matter, so she continued, Your brother probably did not tell you that Gu Changge was the daughter of the Gus chairman, Gu Cheng. She was his only child. Gu Cheng cherished her so much, and he was extremely strict with the choice of her future life partner. Was that the reason my brother lied to Gu Changge? She knew it clearly that there was no limit to what Shao Tianze had done in order to be able to marry Gu Changge. He feared Gu Changge would be aware that his true identity was just an orphan adopted from an orphanage, so he cut off the clues of the tracing. Therefore, even if Gu Changge and Gu Cheng checked his identity, they would only get a fake identity that was carefully decorated. However, Song Yunjia was very sympathetic to Shao Tianze. She sighed, You know your brother well. He is a verymitted person. He fell in love with Gu Changge at first sight. Even if she loved him the same as he did, he couldnt confess his past with her because of his low birth. After all, if Gu Cheng had known that the man she fell in love with was just an orphan, Gu Cheng would never have permitted their marriage. What happened next? Next, Shao Tianze killed Shao Xues parents. Then he sessfully deceived Gu Changge, entered Gu Family, and became what he was now step by step. Of course she knew Shao Tianze was amitted person. He was not onlymitted to a person, but also moremitted to a fancy target, or prey. Did he really love Gu Changge? Shao Xue asked herself a question. ording to her own understanding of Shao Tianze, she could not say that Shao Tianze really loved Gu Changge. If Shao Tianze had loved Gu Changge, how could he have hooked up with Gu Changle after her death? Moreover, bossy as Gu Changle was, she almost erased all the traces of Gu Changge in the Gu Family. If Shao Tianze had really loved Gu Changge, Gu Changle would have never be allowed to do so. Even children would not believe that Shao Tianze loved Gu Changge wholeheartedly. She chuckled softly in her heart. Song Yunjia was still talking. Your brother was very sad. I was his ssmate at that time. I could see how distressed and worried he was all day long. Shao Xue realized Song Yunjia started to talk about what Shao Tianze did in school. She couldnt help but interrupt, But my brother married Gu Changge atst. How did he manage to do that? This question was the key. It was also a question that Song Yunjia had been waiting for Shao Xue to ask. Song Yunjia lowered her eyes as if she was torn. She pursed her lips, Dont tell anyone what I am going to say next. I wont. Miss Song, please be assured. I have always been sad and doubtful about how my parents died inexplicably during the operation, and there was no clue at all. I am very grateful that you are willing to tell me the truth. While talking, Shao Xue was about to leave her seat and kneel before Song Yunjia. Seeing Shao Xues movement, Song Yunjia was startled and reached out her hands to stop her quickly, frowning, Miss Shao, what are you doing? It is a rule in our hometown. We have to be on our knees before our benefactors to thank them. Song Yunjia showed aplicated expression. Shao Xue looked at her with eager eyes, from which tears emerged, I have never believed that my parents died in an ident, but I was so weak that I couldnt investigate on my own. I nned to ask my brother to help and investigate this with me after I was with him, but his wife died, and theres work in thepany, and then Gu Yi and Miaomiao.... Speaking of Gu Yi and Miaomiao, she choked up. Song Yunjia felt sorry for seeing this. She pulled a tissue from her bag and handed it over. Shao Xue took the tissue and wiped the tears on her cheeks. She looked at Song Yunjia and said, Too many things happened. Although my brother doesnt tell me, I know he must be really busy recently, so I put the investigation of my parents death off. Song Yunjia sighed with a bit of luck, Fortunately, you didnt rush to ask Tianze to investigate this matter. Otherwise, your brother would be sadder when you find out the truth. Shao Xue opened her eyes wide and looked at Song Yunjia, Why would my brother be sad? Was... he in this? Realizing that Shao Xue started to suspect Shao Tianze, Song Yunjia pursed her lips gently and denied, It has nothing to do with your brother. Who was in this then? It was a woman whos with your brother. A woman with my brother? Shao Xue thought about it carefully for a while. Then she asked, frowning, So it was either Gu Changle or Gu Changge. Shao Xue seemed to recall something suddenly. She frowned, I heard that Gu Changge was very cruel when she was in Gu Family. Was it she? She was being reasonable in front of Song Yunjia. She knew that Gu Changge would not have done it. She pretended to doubt Gu Changge on purpose. It seemed that Song Yunjia was guiding her to suspect Gu Changle. In this way, if Shao Xue had started to suspect Gu Changle, Song Yunjia could have led her to arouse disgust and avenge against Gu Changle. Therefore, Song Yunjia would expect Shao Xue stood on the same side with her to deal with Gu Changle. If that had been Song Yunjias n, apparently she would have thought about it very carefully. However, Song Yunjia would have never thought about it. As the daughter of Shao Family, Shao Xue, had long known who killed her parents. From the beginning, they were deceiving each other. Song Yunjia was trying to guide Shao Xues hatred towards Gu Changle. Yet Shao Xue, who knew that Song Yunjia was calcting her, voluntarily jumped into the trap set by Song Yunjia. Originally, she didnt want to see Song Yunjia ying this game. It was just she suddenly thought of Song Yunxuan in her mind when Song Yunjia asked her out. Song Yunxuan once told her that when someone set her up. She could choose to avoid it so that she might be able to dodge a bullet. However, it was not the way to get rid of the enemy. If she had been sure enough and willing to gamble, she could have walked right into the trap on her own. That happened to be a good way to get rid of the enemy. Now, Song Yunjia dug this pit for her. She was willing to jump into it and roll those dices. Chapter 396 - Sink or Swim

Chapter 396 Sink or Swim

Hearing that Shao Xue had guessed Gu Changges name, Song Yunjia frowned slightly, seeming that she disagreed. Shao Xue stared at her, asking, Was Gu Changge the murderer? Song Yunjia shook her head, replying, No, Gu Changge would never do this. Wasnt Gu Changge ruthless? If Gu Changge hadnt done it, then how could my parents have died during the operation.... Gu Changle did it. Song Yunjia spoke in time to interrupt Shao Xue. Hearing Song Yunjia say the name Gu Changle, Shao Xue stopped talking at once. Sure enough, Song Yunjia wanted Shao Xue to deal with Gu Changle. Seeing that she suddenly stopped talking, Song Yunjia thought Shao Xue was frightened by her words. Song Yunjia sighed softly and consoled her, As you have been living with Gu Changle for so long, you wouldnt believe me easily when I say that Gu Changle murdered your parents. But I have already expected that you would suspect me if I tell you this. So Ive brought the materials rting to that ident. With this, Song Yunjia drew a kraft paper bag from her handbag. It went without saying that the things inside were definitely the materials Song Yunjia had carefully prepared. Since the materials had been carefully prepared, so there must be no obvious ws. Shao Xue reached out to take the kraft paper bag and drew out the materials inside. Looking at that thick pile of materials and a videotape, Shao Xue turned to look at Song Yunjia thoughtfully. Song Yunjia looked down at her tea, saying, I know that you may suspect me, but you will not doubt after you see this. Everything is based on evidence, right? Shao Xue was not opposed to Song Yunjias words. Shao Xue nodded slightly and looked down at the materials in her hands. Song Yunjia took a look at how Shao Xue reacted while having tea. Though Shao Xue tried to keep calm on the surface, yet astonishment still appeared at the bottom of her eyes. Shao Xue didnt really believe Song Yunjias words, but she began to show great distrust of Gu Changle. Song Yunjia was waiting for Shao Xues reply when she finished reading the materials. Yet out of her expectation, the nurse of the hospital called Song Yunjia after Shao Xue had read only two pages of the materials. The nurse was a bit anxious, Miss Song, Mr. Shao called just now and said he woulde to see you. Since Shao Tianze woulde to see her, Song Yunjia surely had to get back to the hospital now. Song Yunjia looked away from Shao Xue and made a decision at once without much thinking. She stood up, saying, Miss Shao. Shao Xue looked away from that thick pile of materials, and then her gaze fell upon Song Yunjia. Song Yunjia looked at her and said while feeling sorry, Sorry, I have something important to do and have to leave now. I cant wait for you to finish reading all these materials. Shao Xue nodded, It doesnt matter. It will take a long time for me to finish reading all these. Song Yunjia nodded, saying to her, Though I cant wait for Miss Shao to finish reading all these, but you can call me at any time if you have any questions when you finish reading these. With this, Song Yunjia took out a name card from her handbag and pushed to Shao Xue who was at the other end of the desk. Shao Xue reached out to take the name card Song Yunjia pushed to her and nodded to Song Yunjia, Anyway, I really appreciate that Miss Song told me all these. Now my mind is in great confusion, so.... Shao Xues fingers were trembling slightly. Seeing Shao Xues reaction, Song Yunjia smiled gently and consoled her, Its OK. Calm down. Im leaving now. Call me at this number if you have any problems. Shao Xue nodded with mixed feelings, and it seemed that she was speechless at the moment. Seeing Shao Xues reaction, Song Yunjia felt relieved. What she wanted to see was exactly Shao Xues present reaction. As long as Shao Xue had begun to hold a grudge against Gu Changle, then Song Yunjia would have had numerous ways to let Shao Xue take her side. Song Yunjia needed a helper, and Shao Xue was the best one. Shao Xue was Shao Tianzes younger sister. Shao Tianze cared much about his younger sister. If Song Yunjia had had her help, then it would have been worthy for her to risk carrying out many of her ns. Song Yunjia turned many things over in her mind. But Shao Xue flung the pile of documents on the desk after Song Yunjia had left. And the countenance on her face became quite indifferent, What a calcting bitch. Shao Xue was in the booth, and no one could hear what she said. Shao Xue raised her hand to rub her temples, feeling that the things she talked about with Song Yunjia just now was just like a farce. Just as Song Yunxuan said, Song Yunjia was on herst legs. And Song Yunjia would sink or swim as she was on herst legs. If Song Yunjia had made it this time, then Gu Changle would have had no chance to fight with Song Yunjia anymore. However, this was a very risky n. Even if Song Yunjia had made it, she would have had to pay a big price. The best way was to get a third party to do it, and the third party she looked for was Shao Xue. She sneered, Song Yunjia is really overreaching herself. Song Yunjia actually thought of Shao Xue who barely had a rtionship with Song Yunjia without much thought. Besides, not only did Song Yunjia think of her, but she also fabricated the evidence that could make everyone hate Gu Changle, and she had already begun to carry out her n. Shao Xue tapped on the desk with her fingers several times. After having turned over the matter in her mind, Shao Xue felt that she should talk to Song Yunxuan about it. Shao Xue didnt feel like calling Song Yunxuan because she thought that it was better for her to talk to Song Yunxuan in person. Therefore, after having packed all the materials, Shao Xue went out of the booth with the materials. Then she hailed a taxi and went straight to Song Yunxuans home. However, Song Yunxuan was now in the Song enterprise. The housekeeper suddenly called her and said that there was a visitor, making her feel that it was Chu Mochen. But Song Yunxuan found that the visitor was Shao Xue when she returned. It made her slightly disappointed. Song Yunxuan quickly adjusted her mood and walked to Shao Xue. She knew that Shao Xuesing showed that her guess about those things was all right. Shao Xue handed over the kraft paper bag to Song Yunxuan, saying, As you guessed, Song Yunjia paid me a visit and brought me these. Song Yunjia let the housekeeper serve tea, and she sat down to open the kraft paper bag. Then she took out the pile of materials and read them one after another carefully. After Song Yunjia had finished reading them, she felt amused and looked up at Shao Xue, What do you think of these? Shao Xue pressed her lips, I know best about the reason why my parents died. Perhaps Song Yunjia didnt inquire thoroughly into me, so there is such an obvious w. The materials Song Yunjia gave Shao Xue showed that Shao Xues parents both died during operations because doctors suspected that they had stomach cancers. And they were sure that they had stomach cancers. But the truth was quite the opposite. Shao Xue secretly asked someone to perform an autopsy on her parents bodies. The results gave by the doctor who performed the autopsy showed that neither of them had stomach cancer. So she realized that someone murdered her parents after having misdiagnosed them. When she was in her hometown Qingcheng, she hired someone to sue the hospital. At first, the hospital didnt admit the misdiagnosis. However, the hospitalpromised and secretly offered her arge sum ofpensation for the sake of its reputation. And the matter was hushed up. It didnt cause any public wrath. Even if in Qingcheng, there were not many people knowing it. Therefore, it was normal that Song Yunjia didnt find out this as she didnt dispatch someone to look into it carefully. Song Yunxuan said, The materials my eldest sister gave you showed that your parents both died during unsessful operations because they were suspected of stomach cancers. Her materials must have been fiddled by someone, Shao Xue made a judgment. But Song Yunxuan just pressed her lips and smiled, No, you are wrong. Its not that her materials have been fiddled, but that the truth has been hidden by lies since the day you got thepensation from the hospital. Shao Xue looked at Song Yunxuan, feeling quite confused. Song Yunxuan exined, Even if the person who had investigated it hadnt been Song Yunxuan but me or someone else, the results would have been the same. The fact that your parents didnt die of stomach cancers but die from unsessful operations had beenpletely blotted out. No one knows it except you. Shao Xue furrowed her brow bit by bit, You are saying.... Song Yunxuan looked at Shao Xue and didnt reply to her. Yet Shao Xue seemed toe to light immediately and said the following words one by one, Shao Tianze... He... he has been concerning about the matter all the time? Or what? Why did no media pay attention to the thing that you sued the hospital for the unsessful operations? Why were there no reports about it? Think about it! Shao Xues lips were trembling slightly. She didnt know whether it was because she hated Shao Tianzes guts or she came to realize how formidable Shao Tianze was. He had be this powerful at that time? When Song Yunxuan heard Shao Xues words, a trace of a sneer appeared in Song Yunxuans eyes. Then she said, Shao Tianze was not able to cover things up only by himself. However, the Gu Family was able to pull this off. It was true that Qingcheng was not a big ce. But it was not a small ce where news couldnt leak out either. At that time, Shao Tianze had just attached himself to the Gu Family. Therefore, Shao Tianze couldnt make the political andmercial forces do him a favor to hush up the medical disputes only by himself. However, if Shao Tianze had had the powerful Gu Family to back him up, things would have been so different. In this case, Qingcheng would do anything as he told. After having married Gu Changge, several sums of money had been appropriated to some small ces. Gu Changge didnt pay much attention to it. But if she had been alive and thought of it now, then she would have realized that those sums of money must have been used to keep someones mouth shut in Qingcheng. Shao Xue raised her hands slightly and covered her mouth with them. The expression in her eyes was churning. He is really something. On the surface, Shao Xue was praising him. However, the tone Shao Xue used showed that she hated Shao Tianzes guts. After Shao Xue had removed her fingers from her mouth, she clenched them into a fist, and the hatred shed in her eyes could not be ignored. Why did Gu Changge like such a man? Shao Xue couldnt understand. When Song Yunxuan heard Shao Xues question, a bit of confusion appeared in her eyes. Just like Shao Xue said, why did Gu Changge like a man who was so cruel, merciless, and sophisticated? After pondering for a moment, Song Yunxuan looked up at Shao Xue, exining, Perhaps, Gu Changge was deceived by the friendliness Shao Tianze showed. It might be true because Gu Changge was also a victim after all. Gu Changge had been smart throughout her life, yet she was murdered and even her ashes were not preserved. Chapter 397 - His Companion

Chapter 397 His Companion

Song Yunxuan had another strange dream tonight. Shao Tianzes face appeared in her dream now and then. Shao Tianze had such a gentle and elegant face. While he was young, he had starry eyes and long thin eyebrows. Every time he curled up his lips, the gentleness was like an iing warm breeze. He had always been a reserved and warm person. He liked wearing clothes in light colors. When Shao Tianze married her, he wore a white suit. Though she didnt show much appreciation or affection on the surface, she felt quite happy from the bottom of her heart. It went without saying that it was fascinating and lucky to be able to marry such a man and live together with him for the rest of her life. Though their married life was routine, yet Shao Tianze was so happy when she was pregnant for the first time that he had always been treasuring her. After she had aborted her first baby, Shao Tianze held her fingers, bowed and kissed the back of her hand. She seemed to sense his tears fell on the back of her hand in a trance. She had always been feeling that she had a heart of stone. After having lived in the Gu Family for all these years, She did a lot to maintain Gu Familys dominant situation and position. She had sacrificed too much. She even did not really protect her first child but game with it. Shao Tianze should have understood what a person she was at that time. After that, she gave birth to Gu Yi and Miaomiao. The rtionship between Shao Tianze and her was not intimate enough to make them attached to each other. However, it was also not cold enough to make them disgusted with each other. She had thought that she could live with him like this forever. But out of her expectation, she didnt know from when.... Shao Tianze had begun to think about how to murder her. She pressed her lips. A cold operating table and Shao Tianzes face, which was so cruel-hearted that it even became perverted, appeared in her dream. Cold sweat oozed from her forehead bit by bit. Just at the time the scalpel touched her body.... Song Yunxuan woke up from her dream in fear. She swiftly opened her eyes. Song Yunxuan felt that she could hardly breathe as her heart retracted so quickly. Though the scalpel just appeared in her dream, yet the cutting edge of it still made her feel that her heart would be gouged out in any second. Song Yunxuan raised her hand in the dark and touched her forehead. As expected, her fingers wiped off several bits of sweat. She took a long breath and turned over to bury her face into the soft pillow, recalling why she had such a dream at this time. She hadnt dreamt of Shao Tianze for a long time. Everything went as she nned, and it went quite smoothly. She would soon beat Shao Tianze. Song Yunxuan wanted Shao Tianze to suffer like Gu Changge did and make him understand the feeling and mood of being desperate. Song Yunxuan pressed her lips and closed her eyes stubbornly. She wanted to fall asleep again. After all, every following step must be going as she nned. Therefore, she must gather her strength to deal with changes that might happenter. Song Yunjia, Gu Changle, or Shao Xue. None of them was a pawn. They were living people who might cause some changes at any time. And the changes could be totally different from what Song Yunxuan had imagined. But no matter what changes happened, Song Yunxuan must ovee them. Because only by this could her second life be meaningful. She breathed in the dark quietly while closing her eyes in order to calm herself down to fall asleep again. However, before Song Yunxuan could fall asleep, something happened. The handle of the door was slightly twisted. Now Song Yunxuan wasnt used to locking the door after entering her bedroom for sleep. Because now the whole Song Family belonged to her, so there was no need for her to guard against anyone. However, she didnt allow servants to enter her bedroom when nothing was urgent. She didnt move but opened her eyes. Then her fingers quietly reached under her pillow. There was a small dagger under her pillow. Though it was small, yet it was a valuable treasure brought back from the Zang Family in the Habour City. It was said that the dagger could cut clean through iron as if it had been mud, and it was priceless. Song Yunxuan had once drawn out that dagger which only had a size of a palm, but it didnt look quite different from fruit knives. Thus she just ced it under her pillow. In case of an emergency. Yet out of her expectation, she spoke of the devil. Now the time she needed to use that dagger really came. The door was gently pushed open. Her nerves had already been stretched. Just at the moment, Nurse Wangs worried voice came from the door, Mr. Chu, our miss has been asleep. Mr. Chu.... Hearing the call, Song Yunxuans fingers let go of the dagger under the pillow. It was Chu Mochen who came. She felt relieved at once and listened to the low voicesing from the door. Just by listening to Nurse Wangs voice, one could tell that Nurse Wang didnt really want Chu Mochen to enter Song Yunxuans bedroom. Besides, she had told Chu Mochen that Song Yunxuan had been asleep. Yet Chu Mochen had no intention of retreating from the door. Whats more, he put his index finger in front of his mouth to tell Nurse Wang to be silent. Then a smile appeared on his handsome face, Go to sleep, Nurse Wang. I wont wake her up. Though Nurse Wang was quite unwilling to let Chu Mochen enter Song Yunxuans bedroom, yet she felt that it was not OK for her to continue stopping Chu Mochen from entering. So she just nodded and left the door. Song Yunxuan heard that Nurse Wang sighed and left. Then she heard Chu Mochen close the door ande over to her. Song Yunxuan slowly closed her eyes and felt that there was nothing to worry about. She knew that Chu Mochen wouldnt have sex with her at his will. Especially when he knew that she was pregnant. Chu Mochen groped in the dark to reach the bed. It seemed that he didnt want to wake Song Yunxuan up as he had no intention to turn on the light. He just sat on the side of the bed and looked at the figure on the bed quietly in the several beams of moonlighting through the window. Song Yunxuan could hear his quiet breath, and she wasnt going to turn over to open her eyes to talk to him. Chu Mochen had been sitting on the side of the bed for quite a long time. Just at the time when Song Yunxuan felt that Chu Mochen would continue sitting on the side of her bed while keeping silent, Chu Mochen suddenly reached out to tuck her hair behind her ear. Then he bent over to kiss her cheek lightly, saying in a low voice, I miss you, Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan closed her eyes and did not change her countenance at all. But inside her heart, something had already touched her heart because of his words. Song Yunxuan had to admit that she had fallen in love with the man after tangling with him for quite a long time. Song Yunxuan liked to be protected and cared for by the man. Though the man once stopped her from getting revenge, yet she knew that Chu Mochen was quite aware of the risk she would have had to take if she had got her revenge. After kissing her gently, Chu Mochen wanted to see if she woke up. Then he got onto her bed quietly andy down beside Song Yunxuan. Then he reached out to pull her into his arms. Song Yunxuan just moved a little bit as she felt a bit ufortable. After having found afortable position, she pretended to be asleep again in his arms. Chu Mochen put his fingers on her back and couldnt help patting her on the back. Song Yunxuan recalled that she always patted Gu Yi and Miaomiao on their backs when she got them to sleep during the time they were still babies. It seemed that this would make the two kids feel safe. Thus soon after being patted on the backs, the two kids always fell asleep as she wished. Now, Chu Mochen was like stroking a little kid. He was holding her in the arms and patting her on the back. Song Yunxuan had mixed feelings. But she didnt know how topress her mixed feelings. She almost drifted into sleep. Yet the hand patting her on the back didnt stop. She knew that Chu Mochen hadnt fallen asleep at the moment. She buried her face into Chu Mochens arms and listened to Chu Mochens strong heartbeats. Chu Mochen was slightly stupefied by her intimate act. Then he stopped patting her on the back. Chu Mochen looked down at the woman in her arms and couldnt tell what she looked like during the time she was asleep. Yet he could feel the warmth when Song Yunxuan was in his arms. Chu Mochen didnte to visit her often recently, yet he was quite aware of the little things she did. She had already been joining in the fight between Gu Changle and Song Yunjia. Besides, judging from Song Yunjia and Gu Changles current situations, Song Yunxuan could definitely let either of the two persons win as she had joined into their fight. Song Yunjia was her elder sister, but their rtionship was not very good. Yet Gu Changle barely had a connection with her. But in the fight for the inheritance of the Song Family, Gu Changle did everything in her power to obstruct her. Song Yunxuan meddled in their fight now, yet Chu Mochen was not very clear about who Song Yunxuan was going to help. Chu Mochen nned to have a few words with Song Yunxuan when he arrived tonight. However, he came at the wrong time. Song Yunxuan had already been asleep. Usually, Chu Mochen would have tried various ways to wake Song Yunxuan up from her dreams. Yet considering that she was pregnant, Chu Mochen knew that he should not wake her up no matter what. It was not worth waking her up for the fight between Song Yunjia and Gu Changle. He gently kissed Song Yunxuans hair on the temples and he could clearly smelt the scent on Song Yunxuans body with his nose tip. Yet the scent was peaceful. Chu Mochen felt a bit hot in his heart. Yet he would noty one finger on Song Yunxuan. He just held her in his arms quietly. And waited for the night to pass. In the beginning, Song Yunxuan didnt fall asleep because of Chu Mochensing. But after having been patted on the back by Chu Mochen, she felt that she could not fight off the urge to sleep and then she soon fell asleep. When she woke up the next morning and looked at her bed, Song Yunxuan found that Chu Mochen had gone. Song Yunxuan had guessed that Chu Mochen might return the next morning. But she still felt disappointed when seeing that the other part of the bed was empty. Song Yunxuan put her long hair behind her head and then called out to Nurse Wang. Hearing Song Yunxuan calling her, Nurse Wang immediately pushed the door open and entered. It seemed that she had been waiting for so long at the door. Looking at Nurse Wang, Song Yunxuan asked, Did anyonee to see mest night? Looking at Song Yunxuans expression, Nurse Wang lowered her eyes and answered, No, Miss Song. No? Since Nurse Wang said that no one came to see herst night, then Chu Mochen must have told Nurse Wang not to tell her the thing that he dropped byst night. Song Yunxuan suddenly felt a bit angry. Why did Chu Mochen ask Nurse Wang not to tell her that he dropped byst night? Chapter 398 - Shao Xue Showed Friendliness

Chapter 398 Shao Xue Showed Friendliness

Song Yunxuan couldnt figure out what was in Shao Tianzes mind recently. She felt a bit gloomy while having breakfast. After breakfast, Shao Xues call came. Judging by her tired voice, it seemed that she had stayed up all night. After Shao Xue had said good morning, she came straight to the point, Im going to cooperate with Song Yunjia. Shao Xue used the indicative mood. Song Yunxuan kept silent for a moment, and then she asked Shao Xue, Have you made up your mind? Mhm. Shao Xue uttered a word. Song Yunxuan continued saying, If Song Yunjias n is not foolproof, Shao Tianze may know the real reason that you reunite with him. You have to know what kind of person Shao Tianze is. He would rather kill all just for one. If he finds out that you approach him with a purpose, he will definitely turn against you at once. Shao Xue nodded, Ive already taken it into ount. But if I dont chance my arm, then there may never be a great opportunity like this in the future. I rarely have such an opportunity to eradicate the helper, Song Yunjia, from Shao Tianze. Shao Xue was right. This was a great chance. If Shao Xue had eradicated Song Yunjia from Shao Tianze, then Shao Tianzes days would have been numbered. The reason that Shao Tianze could murder Gu Changge was that Song Yunjia made a crucial contribution to it. Song Yunxuan ran through quite a lot of things in her mind. So can you make it by yourself? She asked Shao Xue. Shao Xue slightly curled up her lips, replying in a gentle voice, Dont worry. I can manage these. Shao Xue didnt talk with Song Yunxuan for too long on the phone. But Song Yunxuan knew that Shao Xue would have be a crucial part in her n even if Shao Xue hadnt talked much with her. After having put down her phone, Song Yunxuan joined her hands together and slightly gripped her fingers. Nurse Wang, who was waiting for orders, asked Song Yunxuan worriedly on seeing her hands little movements, Miss Yunxuan, did the breakfast not agree with you? Song Yunxuan waved her hand, No. Its just that Id like to have something mild for breakfast today. Looking at the chicken porridge on the table, Nurse Wang felt a bit helpless, asking, Miss Yunxuan, what would you like to have? As for breakfast, Nurse Wang assumed that chicken soup was mild enough for such an unmarried youngdy like Song Yunxuan. But judging from Song Yunxuans reaction, she definitely felt that such breakfast didnt agree with her. Nurse Wang had no choice but to ask Song Yunxuan what she would like to have for breakfast. Song Yunxuan pressed her lips, Make me some in porridge. in porridge? Nurse Wang looked at Song Yunxuan, feeling a bit surprised. Song Yunxuan nodded with a smile, Yes, just in porridge. Seeing that Song Yunxuan had made up her mind, Nurse Wang had to raise and go to the kitchen to tell the servant to make another kind of porridge. As the servant was preparing the in porridge, she began to chitchat with Nurse Wang, Miss Yunxuans taste has be lighter and lighter recently. Yeah. And she ate much less recently. Nurse Wang felt quite worried. The servant in the kitchen turned to look at Nurse Wang and found that the worry between her eyebrows was quite real. Then she sighed involuntarily. Nurse Wang hade all the way from a small town to thisrge Song Family with the illegitimate daughter Song Yunxuan and apanied her to go through obstacles, during which she had also suffered a lot. Now seeing that Song Yunxuan had a bad appetite, Nurse Wang naturally worried about her very much like a mother. However, as Song Yunxuan now took charge of the Song Family which was such a great property, Nurse Wang could live in peace for the rest of her life. After all, Song Yunxuan was not a youngdy who treated others shabbily. ... After having met Shao Xue, Song Yunjia waited in the hospital anxiously. If Shao Xue had trusted her and begun to hate Gu Changle because of those materials, then she would surely have contacted her. But a day and a night had already passed, and Song Yunjia still didnt receive a call from Shao Xue. She began to feel uneasy. After having had her breakfast, someone who dispatched by Shao Tianze brought fruit over and told her that she needed to stay in bed and rest for two more days before leaving the hospital. She wore a stic smile. Yet she felt quite anxious inside. The longer she waited, the worse results she would get. Gu Changle was now in a fit of anger, and the public opinion of Yuncheng worked to Song Yunjias benefit. As rumor had it that Gu Changle had an abortion, Shao Tianze used Song Yunjia as a shield and gave her meticulous care in order to dodge the thing that he had an affair with Gu Changle. And Shao Tianze would tell the media every single thing that he did for Song Yunjia to let them know how much he cared about Song Yunjia. Song Yunjia found it difficult to make out Shao Tianzes real purpose. She felt both clear and confused about it. The reason why she felt confused was that Shao Tianze had been treating her quite nicely. Yet Song Yunjia was quite clear that the reason why Shao Tianze treated her nicely was that he wanted to put on a show to scotch the rumor that he had an affair with Gu Changle. Her fingers held the phone, and she didnt even pay attention to the doctors ward rounds. Seeing that Song Yunjia was in good condition, the doctor went to check on patients in other wards after having asked the nurse something about Song Yunjia. After the doctor who came forward rounds had left, Song Yunjia turned on the phone to see if there were any calls. Song Yunjia hoped to receive a call from Shao Xue. As long as Shao Xue had been willing to support her, it would have been possible that she could seed through the efforts she made. However, if Shao Xue hadnt supported her, then all her efforts would have been in vain. Shao Xue was an important person in the fight between her and Gu Changle, and Shao Xues attitude yed a curial part in deciding who could stay with Shao Tianze permanently. As the nurse was peeling an apple for Song Yunjia, she nced at the horrible expression Song Yunjia had when she stared at her phone. She was wondering whose call Song Yunjia was waiting for. The nurse had been apanying her from eight oclock, which was time for the ward rounds, to twelve oclock, the lunchtime, without stepping out of the room even once. And Song Yunjia had been staring at her phone for the whole morning. After lunchtime, Song Yunjia tossed her phone onto the bed with anger. She felt quite frustrated in her heart. Shao Xue hadnt called her so far. It meant that she probably didnt want to help her. But it would have been fine if Shao Xue hadnt wanted to help her as long as she hadnt been on Gu Changles side. Song Yunjia felt quite uneasy. The nurse asked her cautiously, Miss Yunjia, what do you like for lunch? Get out! Leave me alone! She sounded annoyed, and her attitude was quite appalling. The nurse, with a smile in the beginning, felt quite embarrassed on hearing Song Yunjias cold words. Then she became silent, turned around, and left. After the nurse had left, Song Yunjiay on the bed after sitting straight on the bed for the whole morning, looking at the ceiling and feeling somewhat puzzled. Shao Xue was unwilling to support her. Besides, the thing that Gu Changle had aborted would have been dug out sooner orter even if Shao Tianze now hadnt had time to investigate it. If she hadnt been in hospital now and dyed that thing, the truth might have probably been dug out, and she might have been driven out by Shao Tianze. The expression in her eyes changed a bit, and Song Yunjia felt that she could never beughed at by others no matter what. However, after pondering for a while, Song Yunjia could not think of a person that could save her. She turned over in bed. She was about to toss her phone which had held for the whole morning after getting up on the bed. Just then the phone rang. She was slightly taken aback. Then Song Yunjia reached out to take back the phone on the bed. Then she looked sharply at the caller ID. She saw the name which she felt both familiar with and strange to. Then she was almost raring to answer the call. Then the voice which she had been waiting for the whole night and the whole morning came through the phone. Miss Song, this is Shao Xue. Song Yunjia held back her excitement and tried hard to calm herself down, I know, Shao Xue. Shao Xue remained silent for a moment and then spoke, sounding quite down, Ive finished reading all the materials you gave me. Song Yunjia gently said great in her heart. Yet she still showed her sympathy, I hope that you wont be too upset. This was a sentence to console Shao Xue. However, Shao Xue got a lot more excited on hearing this. How could I not be upset? Shao Xue sneered, and her words were full of hatred, My elder brother liked her so much, and I treated her as my future sister-inw. But what has she done?! She actually murdered my parents, who were my elder brothers adopted parents! At that time, maybe Miss Gu had a reason.... Song Yunjia said something nice for Gu Changle on the surface. Yet she understood that Shao Xue wouldnt forgive Gu Changle so easily as she had shown such intense hatred of Gu Changle. Song Yunjias forged evidence was just enough to make Shao Xue believe that Gu Changle murdered her parents. And itpletely overturned the fact and made the ringleader Shao Tianze stay out of all these. Song Yunjia deliberately brought shame on Gu Changle and was sure that Shao Xue, who looked just like an innocent young girl, would surely believe such conclusive evidence carefully prepared by her. Shao Xue.... I want revenge! Shao Xue said what her purpose was before Song Yunjia finished the next part of her sentence. Song Yunjia was keen to hear Shao Xue say this. Now that Shao Xue said it, Song Yunjia burst with joy. She needed to hear this, and she wanted Shao Xue to hate Gu Changles guts. Song Yunjia needed Shao Xue to be on her side and make Gu Changle failpletely with Shao Xue. Yet she couldnt show her expectation at once. Thus she said to Shao Xue with embarrassment, Youd better discuss with your elder brother about the thing. Shao Xue said, If my elder brother had believed such things so easily, Miss Song wouldnt have shown me the materials in the first ce. Is that right? Song Yunjia was speechless. Indeed, Shao Tianze would not believe such things. Besides, he would definitely not believe them. Shao Xue spoke to her on the other end, My elder brother has a deep affection for Gu Changle and will never expect that Gu Changle did such a thing. If we tell him about it, my elder brother will not believe us. Besides, he will probably protect her. So what are you going to do? Song Yunjias heart beat fast, and she began to feel excited inside. She knew that Shao Xues next sentence was something she was eager to hear. After pondering for a while, Shao Xue said, Hide the thing from my elder brother. I will wreak vengeance on Gu Changle and make her pay the price for murdering my parents! Song Yunjia quietly curled up her lips. Yes, she wanted to hear Shao Xue say that she would hide the thing from Shao Tianze. As long as Shao Tianze had known nothing about it, the n would have gone smoothly. Till they could make Gu Changle failpletely. Shao Xues friendliness and cooperation this time was really a help from heaven. Chapter 399 - Breakdown of the Relationship

Chapter 399 Breakdown of the Rtionship

Song Yunjia felt relieved after calling Shao Xue. Song Yunjias movement had been under Song Yunxuans eyes. Song Yunxuan also had got well with the doctors in the hospital. Therefore, Song Yunxuan knew Song Yunjias body situation clearly. Song Yunjia could not stay in the hospital for so long. She couldnt wait to get out of the hospital two days after the call with Shao Xue. Song Yunjia began to beseech Shao Tianze when Shao Tianze came to visit her, Ive been in the hospital for so long. Can I just get out of the hospital now? Song Yunjia did not think that Shao Tianze would allow her to get out. Unexpectedly, Shao Tianze nodded. If you want to go out, then we can go home and nurse your body. Song Yunjia was nervous. She was wondering which was the home Shao Tianze mentioned, the Champs-Elysea of the Shao Family, or the only estate Song Yunjia got from the Song Family. Shao Tianze saw Song Yunjia frowning in a bad mood. He told the assistant by his side, You have the Champs-Elysea prepared. Yunjia is going to go back there. Hearing Shao Tianzes instruction to the assistant, Song Yunjia looked better immediately. Song Yunjias looked at Shao Tianze in a more gentle way. After Shao Tianzes assistant helped Song Yunjia with the discharge formalities, Shao Tianze was to send Song Yunjia home in person. Unfortunately, the assistant came in and whispered in Shao Tianzes ear. Song Yunjia watched the changes on Shao Tianzes face. Seeing Shao Tianze frowning, Song Yunjia was worried, What happened? Shao Tianze raised his eyes and looked at Song Yunjia, Your younger sister is here to see you. Song Yunjia heard Shao Tianze mention her sister. The first name crossing her mind was Song Yunxuan. Song Yunjia frowned, Is it Yunxuan? Shao Tianze nodded. Song Yunjia frowned more tightly. Her hatred towards this sister was written all over her face. Shao Tianze saw Song Yunjia unhappy. Heforted her with a doting tone, I can help you if you dont want to see her. The door was opened just after Shao Tianze finished the words. Song Yunxuans clear and bright voice came from the door, Unfortunately, I just came in. It was said that never hit the smiling guy. Moreover, Song Yunxuans smile was so attractive. She looked at Song Yunjia with a deep sisterhood, Sister, are you leaving the hospital? Its the right time for me toe here. I will miss you if Iete. Song Yunjia frowned at Song Yunxuan with a cold attitude, Im getting out of the hospital. Arent you happy? Why not be happy? Song Yunxuan turned around and saw Shao Tianze standing in the ward. She gave a bigger smile, Chairman Shao seems to take good care of my sister. I feel d to see that. Song Yunjia couldnt wait to get Song Yunxuan away from her eyes immediately. However, Song Yunxuan would not leave easily. Therefore, Song Yunjia could keep silent with a cold attitude. Shao Tianze looked at Song Yunxuan without any emotion. Shao Tianze had been suspicious that Song Yunxuan yed some tricks when he sought Miaomiao and Gu Yi. Without definite evidence, Shao Tianze still kept some confusion. As the youngest daughter of the Song Family, Song Yunxuan looked normal at first sight. However, Shao Tianze found it difficult to deal with her gradually, since she hid a dagger in a smile. Song Yunxuan knew that Song Yunjia discharged from the hospital today. She was also clear that she could not see Song Yunjia once Song Yunjia came back to the Champs-Elysea. To have a conversation with Song Yunjia, seeing her in the hospital was the best choice for Song Yunxuan. But Song Yunxuan just wanted to talk with Song Yunjia alone, instead of being with Shao Tianze. Song Yunxuans eyes were curved. She looked at Shao Tianze, deep in thought. Chairman Shao. Shao Tianze slightly frowned, Whats the matter? Song Yunjia also stared at Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan curved her lips, I want to talk with my sister alone. Song Yunjia did not want to talk with Song Yunxuan at all. She said coldly, Tianze is not a stranger. He can know everything you tell me. Song Yunxuan was in a dilemma, However, we are sisters.... The rtionship between Tianze and me is not worse than us. Song Yunjia said it firmly. It also confirmed how deep the rtionship between Song Yunjia and Shao Tianze was. Song Yunxuan understood that Song Yunjia would not let Shao Tianze go out. Therefore, Song Yunxuan nodded and said, In fact, mom had a message for you before she left. When Song Yunxuan mentioned the word mom, Song Yunjia gnashed her teeth with hatred. Song Yunjia couldnt help interrupting Song Yunxuan, She is my mother. Song Yunxuan, you bastard, how can you call her mom? Song Yunxuan frowned. She gazed at Song Yunjia with a frightened expression. She also lowered her voice, But, mom said Yunying and I are both her daughters. Im going to provide for her aged. Instead, you.... Song Yunxuan paused for a while. Song Yunjia looked at Song Yunxuan balefully, Get out! I dont want to see you! Song Yunjia was furious when she saw Song Yunxuan. She would burst into anger as she nced at Song Yunjia, let alone listen to Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan looked sad, Sis, you dont need to get me out. Im here to bring moms words. Ill leave as long as I tell you. These words made Song Yunjia a little relieved. Mom had a message for her? What was it? Song Yunxuan looked at Song Yunjias expression. She knew it had interested Song Yunjia. The light rising from Song Yunxuans eyes sparkled coldly. Then Song Yunxuan started, Before mom went abroad, she let you take care of yourself. And... Song Yunxuan kept people guessing on purpose. Shao Tianze and Song Yunjia concentrated on her. Song Yunxuan saw Song Yunjias anxiety. She turned her back to Shao Tianze and gave a light smile with little malice to Song Yunjia. She said slowly, Mom also said that you are no longer her daughter anymore. Song Yunjias heart sank abruptly as she heard this word. Song Yunjia knew Ye Meiqi was so strong that nobody could disobey her. Song Yunjia gave up her mother because of Shao Tianze, which definitely hurt Ye Meiqi. It was not weird for Ye Meiqi to say that. Song Yunxuan saw Song Yunjias dimmed eyes. She turned around and walked towards Shao Tianze. Song Yunxuan said with sadness and sympathy, Chairman Shao, my oldest sister loves you so much that she even breaks off with our mother. From now on, Chairman Shao, please take good care of my sister. Song Yunxuan told Shao Tianze so, which was not unkind to Song Yunjia. From a sisters perspective, Song Yunxuan at least gave Shao Tianze a reminder. It reminded Shao Tianze that Song Yunjia gave up an important person for him. Shao Tianze closed his lips tight and clenched his fist slightly. Shao Tianzes eyes carried love and depression, crossing Song Yunxuan, and fell on Song Yunjia. Song Yunjias eyes were filled with unbelievable sadness. Her face was covered with tears. Song Yunxuan had finished what she should say, while Shao Tianze had also focused on Song Yunjia with sympathetic eyes. Therefore, Song Yunxuan walked away from Shao Tianze with a satisfied smile. Song Yunxuan quietly looked back before she opened the door and left the ward. She found that Shao Tianze walked to Song Yunjia and took her, who was crying, in his arms. Song Yunjia was in Shao Tianzes arms. She was definitely not so upset in her heart. A woman, who abandoned her mother because of a man, would not express her real feelings on the surface. Song Yunxuan pursed her lips. When Song Yunxuan walked out of the ward, Mei Qi came to her and whispered to her, Miss Shao Xue called you. Song Yunxuans eyes ran over Mei Qi. Then she told Mei Qi with a straight face, Tell her. Do not call me during this period. Mei Qi had known the rtionship between Shao Xue and Song Yunjia. He was a little worried, Miss Shao is clever. But without your help, Im afraid.... Song Yunxuan walked forward and said, Are you afraid that our n will fail? Mei Qi nodded. Indeed, Shao Xue was clever, but she was not as experienced as Song Yunxuan. Therefore, Mei Qi was worried that if Shao Xue had made a small mistake, Song Yunjia would have found it and ruined the whole n. Song Yunxuan didnt worry about it at all. After they entered the VIP box, Song Yunxuan said slightly, Dont worry. This is the final chance for Song Yunjia. She has excessive dependence. It doesnt matter even if Shao Xue makes a few mistakes. Mei Qi fell into silence after hearing that. Mei Qi did not ask her until they got out of the elevator, Manager Song, you dont contact with Shao Xue. Is it for protecting yourself or averting suspicion? Song Yunxuan did not conceal it. She directly answered, For both. Song Yunxuan walked to the bulletproof car of the Song Family, and the safeguard opened the door for her. Under the protection from Mei Qi, Song Yunxuan entered the car, and Mei Qi followed. After closing the door, Song Yunxuan exined, Song Yunjia deals with Gu Changle with Shao Xue. She will nevere back if she fails this time. Shao Xue is young, while Shao Tianze is experienced and ruthless. As long as Shao Tianze finds the clue, he will investigate from Shao Xue. If Shao Tianze finds Shao Xue has known all facts, he will definitely deal with her. Shao Xue is my assistance. I will never give up her if she falls into trouble. After helping her out of Shao Tianzes trap, I also want to help her with her wishes. This is the reason why I cannot contact her. If she is found, at least I will not be involved. I can help her in the future. If we didnt break off now, Shao Tianze would find the ws and catch us all. Mei Qi thought that Song Yunxuan considered herself too isted and helpless. After Song Yunxuan finished, Mei Qi reminded her, Manager Song, Childe Chu definitely will help you. Song Yunxuan heard Chu Mochens name. She smiled with bright eyes, I know he will help me. However, it will be much more serious once I need his help. Its the best choice for me to handle it like this. It wasnt that Song Yunxuan did not believe Chu Mochen. But she wanted to destroy her enemy in a simple and cruel way. Chapter 400 - Exclusion and Suppression Chapter 400 Exclusion and Suppression At night. Song Yunxuan met Shao Xue. Shao Xue held her forehead, with the face somewhat pale. Song Yunxuan came to Shao Xue with coffee, then put a cup of coffee in front of Shao Xue and asked her, Are you not in the good mental state? Shao Xue smiled, I think this time, it may be a big show. Song Yunxuan smiled and did not deny what she had said, The fight between Gu Changle and Song Yunjia is originally arge chess game, and they have fought secretly for so many years. Now, they can use any means since they have torn their faces on the surface. Shao Xue nodded. Song Yunxuan took a sip of coffee and looked at her, Next, you can just follow the n that Song Yunjia made for you. Song Yunjia hates me, so you cant contact me recently. Ill transfer you into a small branch of the magazine to pretend to suppress you. Only when Song Yunjia feels that your rtionship with me is estranged and broken will she give you her best hope. Shao Xue replied softly, but her fingers sped together, looking a little nervous. Song Yunxuan reached out and put her finger on her hand, gentlyforting, Dont worry. No matter Gu Changle or Song Yunjia who wins the final, I can guarantee that you will be absolutely fine. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Shao Xue raised her head and exined worriedly, I am not afraid of being hurt. I am anxious when it is Shao Tianzes turn. You are too impatient, Song Yunxuan looked at her with deep and calm eyes, Shao Tianze will pay for what he did sooner orter, but not now. How long will I wait to revenge for my parents?! Shao Xues shoulders trembled slightly and she seemed pretty excited. Looking at her urgent eyesight, Song Yunxuan calmly said, When all the people around him are gone, he will be helpless and will not hold on for any longer. Shao Xue nodded, showing dazed eyesight again, Song Yunjia and Gu Changle, who will win this time? Hearing this sentence from Shao Xue, Song Yunxuan slightly narrowed eyes and looked at her, It is up to you. Shao Xue opened her mouth in surprise and looked at Song Yunxuan. Seeing Shao Xue looking at her with this surprised expression, Song Yunxuan said with a smile, Whoever you let win will win. But... Song Yunxuan asked Shao Xue before she finished asking, So, who do you want to make her the hostess of the Shao Family? Asked by Song Yunxuan, Shao Xue blinked and looked down. She said slowly, I want to ruin the Shao Family. The answer was chock-full of gloomy and cold senses. Hearing the answer, Song Yunxuan could not help raising the corner of her mouth. Yes, she liked the answer. The Shao Family, Shao Tianze, Song Yunjia, and Gu Changle, all of them must be ruined and no one could stay. All of them must be ruined. However, it would be more interesting to divide them and ruin them one by one. The sudden inaction of Song Yunxuan made Shao Xue have a short time of confusion, but she knew that the next n must be done by herself. Song Yunjia cared for her after receiving her kindness. But Song Yunjia was not stupid enough to openly engage with Shao Xue. But when Shao Xue imed that she was suppressed and excluded from the magazine, Song Yunjia asked her toe out, go shopping, have a meal, and strengthen the friendship between them by the way. Since Shao Xue lived in the Shao Family, Song Yunjia inevitably asked Shao Xue in detail about Gu Changles state during this period. Shao Xue said to Song Yunjia without reservation, Sister Changle seems to be in a bad mood these days. Song Yunjia raised the corner of her mouth, with pride smile in the eyes which almost could not be hidden. Gu Changle was certainly not in a good mood for the public opinion outside that she had an affair with her brother-inw, although there was no definite evidence. The nderous gossip was enough for her to suffer. Shao Tianze cherished his reputation. Naturally, he would never let rumors ruin the sound foundation of himself and the Shao enterprise. Therefore, he had been refuting rumors recently. Of course, he made efforts to rify his unblemished rtionship with Gu Changle, including distancing himself from Gu Changle. The action was done so fast, and the distance between them was so far, which worried Gu Changle a lot. She snatched Shao Tianze from Gu Changges hand before, which rtively made her feel a sense of crisis, let alone Shao Tianze did not stay around her all day long and hold her on top of his heart since then. Moreover, this sense of crisis would multiply with the time when Shao Tianze alienated her. Maybe, in the end, Gu Changle would be locked in a fight with Shao Tianze because of this sense of crisis before her, Song Yunjia, took action. Song Yunjia knew all these things in her mind, but she didnt say it directly. After Shao Xue finished speaking, she still showed the appearance of being extremely depressed for being suppressed and excluded during work. Song Yunjiaforted her with generosity and kindness, Yunxuan valued you very much before, and this time, maybe the reason why she transferred you to another position was to train you. Song Yunjia originally thought that Shao Xue would be in a better mood after she said ording to the rtionship between Shao Xue and Song Yunxuan. But what beyond her expectation was that Shao Xue immediately opened her mouth with a sneer in the eyes, She tries to train me? I think she just simply tries to suppress me since Xiao Hong, who is like a hired thug, has been around her all the time recently. Song Yunxuan promoted me to that kind of bad position for she had been ttered well by Xiao Hong. Song Yunjia had been on guard against Shao Xue due to her previous rtionship with Song Yunxuan. Now hearing Shao Xue say so rudely of her dissatisfaction with being transferred, Song Yunjia was even more curious, Didnt Yunxuan always value you? The present can notpare with the past. Xiao Hong has been in the workce for a long time, who usually gets along with people well. However, when there is a real interest dispute, she starts to y tricks behind. Yunxuan is unexpectedly influenced and persuaded by the old woman, Xiao Hong, so easily that she transferred me out. Shao Xue was in a bad mood and became angrier and angrier. However, seeing her angry appearance, Song Yunjia was pleased in mind. Song Yunjia believed that the worse the rtionship between Shao Xue and Song Yunxuan, the better for her. Song Yunjia and Song Yunxuan were originally hostile, and Shao Xue would provide particrly important assistance for her. If Shao Xues rtionship with Song Yunxuan had been indestructible, Song Yunjia would have had many worries, including one that Song Yunxuan would have learned about her n from Shao Xue and ruined her life. Shao Xue was in a bad mood and ordered wine in the bar to relieve her worries. Song Yunjia had been urging her to go easy on the alcohol. But Shao Xue turned a deaf ear and looked really upset. Seeing that Shao Xue didnt seem to be acting, Song Yunjia let her vignce and precaution down gradually and rxed in mind. She couldnt persuade Shao Xue not to drink, and the two had not returned their respective home by eleven oclock at night. Shao Tianze was a model elder brother who cared about his sister. When calling Gu Changle, he asked, by the way, if Shao Xue was at home. Gu Changle said to him perfunctorily that Shao Xue had note back yet. As soon as Shao Tianze finished the phone call, he immediately called Shao Xue. Shao Xue was drunk, and her cell phone was nearby. Seeing that the screen of Shao Xues mobile phone was bright, Song Yunjia took one look at the caller ID on it and found it was from Shao Tianze. She was supposed to reach out and answer the phone call, but she thought twice. It was not good to let Shao Tianze know that she had such a good rtionship with Shao Xue, so she handed the phone to the bartender in the bar. She motioned the bartender to answer the phone call and then gave an address here to facilitate the family to pick up Shao Xue. The bartender spoke to Shao Tianze fluently and said the address. Song Yunjia took out an extra 200 yuan from her wallet and gave it to the bartender, This is a tip. Just tell the person who wille to pick her up that she drank alone, understand? Her eyesight was fixed on the bartender. The bartender was also a smart man who had been used to handling all kinds of situations. He took 200 yuan tip from Song Yunjias hand and smiled, Dont worry, Miss. I know what to say. After receiving the bartenders promise, Song Yunjia took one look at Shao Xue and turned to leave. After Song Yunjia left, Shao Xue opened her eyes slightly. She was not that easy to get drunk as Song Yunjia imagined, and she just wanted to see Song Yunjias reaction after seeing her drunk. Her capacity for liquor, not to say thousands of cups, but it was definitely not the average man couldpare and get her drunk. After her parents were killed, she once lost in intemperance for a long time because of her stress. It was also during that period of time that she increased her capacity for liquor to this extent. Seeing Song Yunjia left, Shao Xue closed her eyes again without expression. After waiting for a while, she heard the sound from Shao Tianze ringing in her ear. He gently said, Xue? Of course, Shao Xue would not open her eyes. The bartender said in a timely manner, This youngdy seems not to be in a good mood. She drank alone and has not settled her ount. Shao Tianze swiped his card to check out and took Shao Xue home. After getting drunk, Shao Xue behaved very quietly and did not go insane. Shao Tianze returned her to the Shao Family. Seeing Shao Tianze bring back Shao Xue and smelling the pungent smell of alcohol on Shao Xue, Gu Changle wrinkled her eyebrows, waved the air in front of her and said, Where did she go? How did she get so drunk? Shao Tianze did not answer. He just asked the servants in the house to take Shao Xue to the room. Seeing Shao Tianze handed over Shao Xue to the servant, Gu Changle looked a little better. She went over to him and asked, When do you n toe back? When the rumors outside subside. Hasnt the public rtions department of the Shao enterprise already pursued those rumors? Why havent they been pressed yet? What are they so useless? Gu Changle was aggressive, expressing dissatisfaction not only with the public rtions department of the Shao enterprise but also with the Shao Tianzes negligence to her to a greater extent. Knowing it was not easy to see Shao Tianzee back, she calmed down and felt that she should not quarrel with Shao Tianze. After taking a deep breath and adjusting the expression, she walked over to Shao Tianze and snuggled into his arms, I miss you so much since you havent been home for so long. Dont leave tonight, okay? She looked at Shao Tianze, with tenderness in her eyes. Seeing Gu Changle like this, Shao Tianzes heart slightly shook. However, after considering the current situation, he immediately refused, I will move back after a period of time. You go to bed early tonight. Worried that he could not help staying after hearing a few more pleas from Gu Changle, he quietly pushed Gu Changle out of his arms. Gu Changle, who was pushed out, looked stormy. Chapter 401 - Medicine Switch Plan

Chapter 401 Medicine Switch n

Gu Changle calmed down for a while before stopping showing the angry and embarrassed expression on her face. She looked at Shao Tianze, Where do you live now? Shao Tianze was about to leave, In the hotel. Youre lying to me. Seeing that Shao Tianze was about to leave, Gu Changle immediately walked over and blocked Shao Tianze. She red at Shao Tianze and asked him, Do you often go to the Champs-Elysea? Are you with Song Yunjia? Her voice was sorrowful, and tears almost spilled from her eyes. Anyone who saw her forlorn face would feel sorry. However, in this case, Shao Tianze did not immediately promise to stay. He just called the servant who was responsible for taking care of Gu Changle, Shuang! Shuang had been observing carefully beside for a long time. Hearing that Shao Tianze called her, she quickly walked over, Mr. Shao. Shao Tianze nodded and ordered, Take care of Changle. Shuang nodded. Gu Changle wanted to stop Shao Tianze and wanted him to stay. However, when she went forward, she was stopped by Shao Tianzes bodyguard. Gu Changle was unsatisfied. Shuang also saw that Gu Changle was in a bad mood and carefullyforted her, Miss Gu, would you want to rest? Hearing Shuangs voice, Gu Changle felt angry for no reason. Gu Changle shook off Shuang, who was supporting her. Shuang was taken aback by Gu Changles sudden rage. After shaking off Shuang, Gu Changle didnt care about her and turned around to return her room. Shao Xue went back to her room, supported by the servants. After hearing that all the servants left her room, she opened her eyes from the bed and went to lock the door. After the door was locked, she walked to the windows and gently pulled the curtain to see the scene downstairs. As she had expected, Shao Tianze left the Shao Family after apanying her back. He didnt choose to sleep in the Shao Family. It was apparent that Gu Changle had failed to persuade Shao Tianze to stay. Shao Xue pursed her lips and felt pity for Gu Changle. ording to the development of this situation, Shao Tianzes heart must show partiality to Song Yunjia little by little. Song Yunjia was not a good personpared with Gu Changle. However, Song Yunxuan had told Shao Xue that she could decide who would be the winner of this battle. Shao Xue hadnt known that she had such right. However, she had thought about that which womans staying in the Shao Family would be better when she was forced to make a decision. She closed the curtains and went back to her bed. She hugged her legs and wondered what to do next. Song Yunjia had gradually trusted her. However, Song Yunjia hadnt told Shao Xue her ns entirely. As long as she didnt know Song Yunjias n, it meant that Song Yunjia had not fully trusted her. How could she get Song Yunjias trust quickly? She frowned and meditated. When Shao Xue was contemting, she suddenly heard a shrill noise of shattering from outside. Shao Xue frowned. Without going out to see, she knew it must be Gu Changle smashing things to lose her temper. Now Gu Changle was in a disadvantageous position, so her mental state was very depressed. She often smashed things at home, most of which were antiques bought by Shao Tianzes ex-wife, Gu Changge, from auction houses. Most of these antiques were priceless. However, Shao Tianze did not me Gu Changle for smashing those priceless antiques. He even didnt frown. It could also be seen from it that Shao Tianze did not have much respect for his dead ex-wife. And Gu Changle hated her sister even more. Hearing the sound of porcin being shattered, Shao Xue frowned deeply, thinking it was chaotic. So, she went to the bathroom, opened the shower, and took a bath. Song Yunxuan had said that she would not contact Shao Xue for the time being. As she said, they didntmunicate for a few weeks. Shao Xue was transferred from the director of Fanxing Magazine to the director of a small magazines branch office in H city. Although she was a director of the branch office on the surface, there was not much work there. And rumors had it that this branch office would be merged, and it would reduce the staff. Employees were jittery. Song Yunjia and Shao Xue were in close contact. Every few days, Song Yunjia quietly asked Shao Xue to go out for a meal. Song Yunjia also invited Shao Xue to go shopping and go to the spa at weekends. Song Yunjia even gave her gifts at the festival. That situationsted for two weeks. Song Yunjia invited her to dinner as usual on the weekend. The ce for this appointment was a seafood restaurant. When they were in the restaurant, two young women were sitting in the seats next to them. The two young women were dressed in fashion and look like good friends. Shao Xue didnt care about them and sit down. Not long after Shao Xue seated, she heard the two womens heated discussion. Do you know? Shao Tianze of the Shao enterprise seems to have an affair with his sister-inw. Are you sure? I thought he was a good person. A lot of people say they have a romantic rtionship. And in the Shao enterprise, the rtionship between Shao Tianze and his sister-inw is already an open secret. Really? That is crazy! I heard that Gu Changle had liked her brother-inw for a long time. As soon as her sister died, she slept with her brother-inw in no time. The two womens voices were not high, but others could hear them. While hearing their talk, Shao Xue frowned lightly. Song Yunjia asked her, Shall we change a ce? Shao Xue nodded. Song Yunjia bent her lips and called a waiter immediately. Then, they moved to a private room upstairs. There were windows in the private room. They could see the stream of people on the street from their seats. While eating, Shao Xue frowned and said, Gu Changle is a bitch! She ruined my brothers reputation. Song Yunjia also wore an unhappy and resigned expression, It was doomed. She has been so obsessed. It is natural of your brother to be moved after his wife died. Frowning, Shao Xue put down her tableware and looked at Song Yunjia, You also love my brother, dont you? I think it will be better if you are with my brother. Song Yunjia was very happy to hear Shao Xue say this. Seeing Song Yunjias bent lips, Shao Xue said again, You still havent thought of a way to deal with this bitch? You should know that if my brother moves back to the Shao Family, you wont have a chance to defeat Gu Changle. Gu Changle is really good at seducing men. Shao Xues words were out of anxiety for her, and she also sincerely wanted to warn Song Yunjia. Shao Xue was right. As long as Shao Tianze moved back to the Shao Family, Gu Changle finally would have a way to win Shao Tianzes heart back while they were together from morning to night. By then, Song Yunjia would have had no chance if Gu Changle had reminded Shao Tianze to investigate her miscarriage. Thinking of those, Song Yunjia instantly lost her appetite. She even put down her tableware on the table. Seeing Song Yunjia put down her tableware, Shao Xue knew her warning had made Song Yunjia realize the urgency to execute her n. Song Yunjia lowered her eyes a little. In her mind, she clearly sorted out the n she had thought about thousands of times. She looked up at Shao Xue, who was sitting opposite her, I have thought aboutpeting with Gu Changle, but... Song Yunjia wore an awkward expression. Seeing Song Yunjias expression, Shao Xue frowned, But what? Song Yunjia weighed her words before said, But this n needs a person to help me. Shao Xue knew that the person Song Yunjia had mentioned was her, but she couldnt say it directly. Shao Xue pretended that she didnt understand and asked, Who do you need to help you? Almost everything had been said, and Song Yunjia had nothing to hide. She put her sight on Shao Xue and said, Shao Xue, I need your help. Shao Xue was stunned, feeling inconceivable, Do you need my help? Seeing Shao Xues bewilderment, Song Yunjia nodded undoubtedly, Yes, I need your help. Shao Xue didnt say anything for a while as if she was scared. Song Yunjia carefully observed the expression on Shao Xues face. She was afraid that Shao Xue would refuse. Shao Xue knew that she could not agree quickly. Otherwise, Song Yunjia would easily find out that Shao Xue was cheating her. Shao Xue frowned and thought for a few minutes. Then, she raised her head, pursed her lips, and asked Song Yunjia irresolutely, Isnt it going to kill people? Hearing Shao Xues question, Song Yunjia felt absurd andughed, You overthink. I just want to drive the bad woman away from Tianze. I have no idea of killing her. Although Song Yunjia denied on the surface, she was honest with herself in her heart. If she had had an opportunity to kill Gu Changle, she wouldnt have given up. After all, she wouldnt have touched blood if she had killed Gu Changle by Shao Xues hands. Shao Xue couldnt know Song Yunjias real thoughts. However, Shao Xue quickly calmed down just because of Song Yunjias simple words. Shao Xue looked at Song Yunjia firmly and said, Ill help you, Sister Yunjia. Hearing Shao Xues words, Song Yunjia nodded with satisfaction. A grateful look also appeared on her face. She reached out to grab Shao Xues hands, Thank you for helping me, Shao Xue. Shao Xue smiled innocently, This is not only helping you but also helping my brother. Gu Changle, the bad woman, has killed my parents and now wants to harm my brother! I will never let her stay with my brother as she wants. Her words were full of the sisters affection for her brother. Even Song Yunjia couldnt hear anything wrong. Seeing Shao Xue had agreed, Song Yunjiaposed herself and said to Shao Xue, Your brother wont believe that Gu Changle is a bad woman if we tell him directly. So, we have to take a long-term n for this matter. Shao Xue listened with respectful attention, Ill do whatever you say, Sister Yunjia. This unconditional trust made Song Yunjia very satisfied. She moved closer to Shao Xue and whispered in Shao Xues ear, I have a n. Its very safe and able to drive away Gu Changle. Hearing what Song Yunjia had said, Shao Xue moved closer to Song Yunjia with curiosity, What n? Song Yunjia opened her red lips and uttered two words slowly, Switch medicine. Shao Xue squinted her eyes as soon as these two words were spoken. Song Yunjia was really vicious. Chapter 402 - No More Delay

Chapter 402 No More Dy

Song Yunjia only said two words to Shao Xue. Still, but these two words echoed in Shao Xues ears as if they were magical. Switch the medicine... Switch Gu Changles medicine? It was a brilliant good idea. At the same time, it was an idea that could kill Gu Changle. Shao Xue pursed her lips and said nothing. After getting home, she just looked down from the second floor. Seeing her staring at the first floor all the time, the servants at home felt strange. However, no one asked why. After all, in this Shao Family, except Shao Tianze and Gu Changle, who were the masters in this family, Shao Xue was the most powerful. Although she was just Shao Tianzes younger sister, Shao Tianze was very kind to her. At first, Shao Tianze had been so good to Shao Xue that Gu Changle had hated Shao Xue. Naturally, the present rtionship between Gu Changle and Miss Shao Xue was also not very good. The servants knew Shao Xues position in the Shao Family. They wouldnt meddle in irrelevant matters or say unnecessary words. Since Shao Xue liked to look down on the second floor, the servants just let her look down. Anyway, there was no one on the first floor except Gu Changle. Gu Changle was in a bad mood at home. As time went by, the rumors outside havent been suppressed. Gu Changle called Gus public rtions team as soon as she had time. This day was no exception. She called and asked the public rtions team leader, Why havent Tianzes rumors been suppressed for so long? Hearing Gu Changles furious question, the leader on the other side was stunned before answered in a low voice, Miss Gu, it isplicated. We have no way to suppress all the rumors in a short time. I dont understand why Shao Tianze pays you fools! Gu Changle didnt explode with rage immediately, but her ironic words made the leader feel awkward. Miss Gu, please watch yournguage. Hearing this sentence, Gu Changle sneered at once, Are you warning me or threatening me? She said to the other end of the phone, Please exin to me. The leader knew precisely the rtionship between Gu Changle and Shao Tianze and also understood thisdy wasnt the one who they can provoke easily. He directly apologized, Miss Gu, please calm down. I didnt mean to offend you. Our team feels very sorry that the rumors have not been suppressed. I hope Miss Gu can give us more time. We will surely silence all the rumors as soon as possible. Hearing the leader pleased her in a ttering manner, Gu Changleughed scornfully, No matter how much time I give you, you are unable to settle the affair, right? How could Gu Changge choose ipetent you in the first ce? After she finished speaking, she seemed to realize it was not appropriate to call Gu Changges name directly. Hence, Gu Changle corrected herself, If my sister in heaven had known that you guys didnt work hard for Tianze, she should have thought that she was blind when hiring you. The leader was utterly silent. Gu Changle had wanted to say more to incite the leader, but when she was about to speak, she heard an awkward busy tone. When she realized, she found that the other end of the phone had hung up. She was infuriated, How dare you fools hang up my phone? The servants beside Gu Changle did not dare to speak. After Shao Tianze moved out, Gu Changle often spoke to herself and did not need the cooperation and response of others. Shao Xue walked down from the second floor. She sat down on the sofa opposite Gu Changle. Gu Changles anger at being hung up on the phone had not subsided. When she saw Shao Xue appearing in front of her, she asked, Do you think what I just said was rude? Shao Xue had listened to what Gu Changle had said on the phone, but she pretended that she didnt hear when asked. What did you say when you were on the phone, Sister Changle? I just said that Gu Changge was blind when she hired the fools of the Shao enterprises public rtions team. The idiot hung up my phone because of this sentence! After saying that, Gu Changle sneered angrily, I think Tianze should align this team. Even a small staff member dared to hang up my phone. Gu Changle was furious. However, looking at Gu Changles furious look, Shao Xue said indifferently, I heard from my brother that he had reced all of the Shao enterprises staff since he took office. Why are the staff of the public rtions department still the former employees of Gus? When it was mentioned, Gu Changle was also confused, Tianze had nned to transfer the former employees of Gus to the branches. But I dont know why the Shao enterprise kept the entire public rtions team of Gus. Shao Xue pursed her lips and lowered her eyes as she thought it over. Shao Tianze loathed everything about his ex-wife, Gu Changge. He allowed Gu Changle to smash things belonging to Gu Changge at home as much as she liked. Logically speaking, Shao Tianze should have hated the public rtions team of Gus because Gu Changge selected them in person. Why did Shao Tianze keep this team? Shao Xue couldnt understand it, and nor did Gu Changle. However, Gu Changle paid all her attention to that matter. She thought of Shao Tianze in no time after seeing Shao Xue. Gu Changle asked Shao Xue, Has Tianze contacted you recently? Shao Xue curved her lips in a smile, In my brothers heart, I am not so important as you, Sister Changle. If my brother hasnt contacted you, how could he connect with me? Shao Xues words made Gu Changle d. Her bad mood because of being hung up by the Shao enterprises public rtions team also became better as Shao Xueforted her. Gu Changle sighed, As long as the rumors between your brother and me dont be suppressed, your brother cannot return to the Shao Family. I miss him very much. Shao Xue knew that Gu Changle missed Shao Tianze. If Gu Changle hadnt missed Shao Tianze this time, Shao Tianze would have been Song Yunjias after some time. By then, it was useless for Gu Changle to miss Shao Tianze. Although Shao Xue thought it in her heart, she didnt say anything. After chatting with Gu Changle in the living room for a while, Shao Xue got up, went upstairs, and went back to her room to sleep. Gu Changle was not a bit sleepy and stayed in the living room all the time. Hertest situation was miserable. There was Song Yunjia, her sworn enemy, in front of her. And behind her back, Shao Tianze made her fidgety. She didnt dare to rx. Even with Song Yunxuans help, she still couldnt be at ease. Before going to sleep, she took her medicine and called Song Yunxuan. Seeing Gu Changles call, Song Yunxuan curved her lips meaningfully. Gu Changles first sentence was to ask Song Yunjias recent state. Song Yunxuan smiled and kindly said, Miss Gu, you know my rtionship with my sister. We cant get along well with each other. You should ask the servants of the Champs-Elysea about her situation rather than me. These sentences made Gu Changle frowned, Song Yunjia isnt a fool. All the servants in the Champs-Elysea have got Song Yunjias trust. Even if I want to ce someone in the Champs-Elysea, they wont ept anyone. Hearing Gu Changles words, Song Yunxuan frowned slightly. It was apparent that Gu Changles answer made her disappointed. Song Yunxuan had believed that Gu Changle could dexterously use all kinds of methods and schemes because she had spent so many years in the Gu Family and was good at acting. Unexpectedly, she had overestimated Gu Changles ability. Now was the time for Gu Changle to scheme. However, Gu Changle stuck to her outdated experience. Song Yunxuan gently reminded Gu Changle, Miss Gu, it is difficult to send people to the Champs-Elysea, but turning the maid in the Champs-Elysea into your maid is very simple. This sentence made Gu Changle stunned. Then, as if she had realized some truth from Song Yunxuans words, Gu Changle said at once, I understand. Song Yunxuan nodded, Miss Gu, your health state is not very well. You should go to bed early if it is permitted. Do not overthink. Even if Song Yunxuan told Gu Changle not to overthink, Gu Changle would still think a lot. Gu Changle might dream about how to fight Song Yunjia at present. However, this time Song Yunjia might let her suffer. After all, this was the final step. If Song Yunjia still had held her strength back, she would have brought herself to the doom. Song Yunxuan said good night to Gu Changle before she hung up. She looked at the screen of her mobile phone and did not look away for a long time. She would soon see the result of the war between Song Yunjia and Gu Changle. She was in this war, but she had been watching them in the dark, so she regarded herself as an outsider in this battle. In the end, who could win, Gu Changle or Song Yunjia? Song Yunxuan was expectant. She curved her lips, and her face was reflected in the phone screen. Her smile was perfect. It was also beautiful. She turned off her mobile phone and put it on the nightstand. Then, she buried her face in the pillow, quietly waiting for the duel between Gu Changle and Song Yunjia. ... Song Yunjia always did everything she had nned as fast as she could. It was only after drawing up a n with Shao Xue that Song Yunjia immediately asked Shao Xue to pay attention to Gu Changles eating habits and fixed time for taking medicine. For this purpose, Shao Xue specially asked the magazine for a weeks leave. It was natural that the magazine approved all her leave request. Because Shao Xue was on her vacation, Gu Changle controlled herself when she lost temper in the living room. Shao Tianze still showed solicitude for Gu Changle and called to ask Gu Changles situation every night. And every time Gu Changle answered Shao Tianzes phone, she listened intensively to Shao Tianzes surroundings. She didnt want to hear Song Yunjias voice from Shao Tianzes side. And Shao Tianze didnt disappoint Gu Changle. All the time, Shao Tianze called Gu Changle before he went to the Champs-Elysea. Only after coaxing Gu Changle to feel at east would he go to the Champs-Elysea. Song Yunjia had always maintained a very optimistic attitude towards Shao Tianzes visit to the Champs-Elysea. Although Shao Tianze didnt sleep in the Champs-Elysea, at least it was a good start and a stable development for Song Yunjia. As long as Shao Tianze stayed at the Champs-Elysea, Song Yunjia had countless means to make Shao Tianzes affection for her became greater and greater. Chapter 403 - Good Condition

Chapter 403 Good Condition

On the weekend, Song Yunjia waited for Shao Tianze with the dinner ready. However, Shao Tianze had not arrived at the Champs-Elysea when it was eight at night. It did not go through when Song Yunjia called Shao Tianze for many times. Finally, Song Yunjia had no choice but to call Shao Tianzes assistant. The assistant seemed a little embarrassed when she answered Song Yunjias phone. It was not until the assistant was pressed by Song Yunjia that she whispered, Mr. Shao went home tonight. Song Yunjia had known that Shao Tianze lived in the hotel since the rumors spread. Now the assistant said that Shao Tianze had gone home. Therefore, Song Yunjia thought that Shao Tianze had gone to the hotel. Song Yunjia questioned closely, Has he gone to the hotel? Being asked about that, the assistant had to confess to Song Yunjia, Mr. Shao came back to the Shao Family tonight. Song Yunjia had been in a good mood. But the assistants words made her mood fall to the ground. Shao Tianze had never mentioned things about Gu Changle to Song Yunjia when he came to the Champs-Elysea. Song Yunjia had been naive enough to believe that Shao Tianze had forgotten Gu Changle. However, not until the assistant said Shao Tianze had gone to the Shao Family did she realize that Shao Tianze would never give up Gu Changle. Song Yunjia hung up the phone. Song Yunjias eyes became dimmed because of the disappointment. Then they were gradually darkened. Gu Changle clenched her fingers slightly. She said to herself, I cant let Gu Changle win. Anyway, I cant let Shao Tianze be on her side. If Gu Changle had kept Shao Tianze, then Song Yunjia could not have put off her n. Song Yunjia pursed her lips. But her eyes were filled with the malicious expression. Let Gu Changle die. If she had died, she would have neverpeted with her for Shao Tianze. Just like Gu Changge who had been dead. A dead person could not fight. Even though Shao Tianze liked Gu Changle so much, it did not matter once Gu Changle died. Song Yunjias heart beat more quickly for her wishes and pleasure to see Gu Changle die. Song Yunjia clenched her fingers slightly. Her fingertips were pressed into her palm unconsciously. When the servant Wenwen came in and saw Song Yunjias appearance, she was a little scared. She called Song Yunjia, Miss Yunjia? Song Yunjia was totally buried in her own fantasies. She didnt notice who was around herself. Wenwen saw Song Yunjia out of attention. She raised her voice, Miss Yunjia, what happened to you? Hearing the loud voice, Song Yunjia frowned and turned around to look at her. Being frowned at by Song Yunjia, Wenwen was a little anxious, Miss Song, you were too preupied just now. Therefore, I unconsciously... raised my voice. Did I frighten you? Wenwen carefully begged for Song Yunjias pardon. After all, Song Yunjia had been happy and waiting for Shao Tianze tonight. But Shao Tianze didnte here. Song Yunjia was not happy either. Wenwen was about to call her, but she was worried that Song Yunjia would take it out on her. However, hearing the calling, Song Yunjia just gave Wenwen a light nce. She said with tiredness, You can clear the table now. Wenwen was surprised, But Miss Song, you havent had dinner yet. Song Yunjia frowned at Wenwen, Tianze didnte here. How can I have an appetite to eat? Wenwen looked at Song Yunjia helplessly. She was frustrated, Well, Ill get it cleaned. Empty them all. Song Yunjia didnt care how wasteful it was to empty them at all. In her mind, the dinner was for her to spend time with Shao Tianze. Since Shao Tianze did note, it was meaningless no matter how hearty the dinner was. Wenwen felt it was a pity to throw them away in her mind, but she couldnt say it out. Not only couldnt Wenwen say it out, but she had to cater to Song Yunjia, Miss Song, its bad for your health to sleep on an empty stomach. Ill prepare the warm milk for you. Its better for you to have some milk before you go to bed. Song Yunjia looked back and saw Wenwen deeply. Wenwen smiled. She knew that Song Yunjia had believed in her since she had been caring for Song Yunjia so carefully. Indeed, after Song Yunjia saw Wenwens smile, she became gentler. Then Song Yunjia nodded lightly and went upstairs to the bedroom. Wenwen felt relieved after Song Yunjia went upstairs. Then she was helpless to go towards the kitchen. The servants had been waiting for Shao Tianzes arrival. They did not have anything yet. Now, they did it in vain. Moreover, they had to throw away what they had prepared with great efforts. What a sin! Wenwen pursed her lips and gave instruction to those servants waiting in the kitchen, Miss Song said that Mr. Shao would note here tonight, and we should throw these away. As expected, a servant began toin just as Wenwen finished, Ohe on! We have been working all night. And then we should throw them away because of one word? Wenwen frowned. She red at the servant withints, Well, dont you listen to Miss Song? Being red like this, the servant fell silent immediately. She pursed her lips and said, Since this is Miss Songs instruction, we should follow it. But how about these things? Wenwen turned the whites of eye up, Miss Song meant to throw them away. Are you deaf? Wenwen was around Song Yunjia. She seemed to be Song Yunjias trusted subordinate. Therefore, other servants in the Champs-Elysea had to listen to her. Now hearing that they should throw the dishes away, the servants felt pity in their mind. But they had no choice but to do what Wenwen said. Wenwen was satisfied to see the servants pour the dishes into the trash can. Then she said, You can just throw them out in case Miss Song feels upset when she sees them. Some servants were angry but they dared not speak. They could just throw them out. Wenwen saw the servants doing ording to her words. She nodded with satisfaction and turned to leave. After Wenwen left, the servant throwing the trash also came back. One servant frowned. She sighed and whispered, Miss Song has such temper in the Champs-Elysea now. Once she bes hostess of the Shao Family, we cant imagine how arrogant she will be. Other servants also pouted. The older servant, Nurse Li, came here. She red at those two servants, Thats enough. Dont talk anymore. Being red by Nurse Li, those two servants pouted their lips and turned to work. Nurse Li knew that the qualified servants in a rich family should watch their mouths. Thus, during these years in the Gu Family, Nurse Li had seen so many things and kept them in her heart. Nurse Li almost saw Gu Changge grow up. However, she got a leisurely task and was appointed to watch the Champs-Elysea after Gu Changge and Shao Tianze got married. It was as leisurely as retirement. Gu Changle didnt often live here so that Nurse Li just came here to clean on time. Nurse Li normally just pruned the trees in the garden in her free time. Then she waited for Gu Changgesing. She became busy as long as Gu Changge came. However, even though Nurse Li was busy, she still felt it worth it. Gu Changge had been respected by the Gu Family. Even the servants had a high opinion of her. Gu Changge had more cruel means than anyone else. She also had more exquisite thoughts than her peers. Everyone knew that Gu Changge let the Gu Family reach a position like no other families going by those means and thoughts. Gu Changge was a sessful head of a family, but she was not a sessful wife. When it came to this, Nurse Lis expression vanished. She went on working in silence. Song Yunjia went back to the bedroom and took a shower. She frowned and thought for a while before she went to bed. Song Yunjia didnt fall asleep when shey on the bed. Instead, after thinking for a while, Song Yunjia called the dean of the Yuncheng People Hospital. It was the deans private phone so that the dean would ask who was calling when he received a cold call. Song Yunjia slowly opened her mouth and told her name, Dean, its me, Yunjia. It was just a simple name. It made the dean stunned for a while. Then the dean frowned and asked her with an unbelievable tone, How dare you call me now? Why not? Song Yunjia seemed to have forgotten the previous predicament. She smiled, Dean, Im calling not just to regard, but to ask for help from you. The dean almost lost his position because of Song Yunjias operation which killed a person. Now Song Yunjia called him again. The dean absolutely saw her a big trouble. Before Song Yunjia could say anything, the dean had begun to refuse, Yunjia, you can ask others for help. Im too old to deal with those things in the hospital. The dean tried to cop out by telling Song Yunjia he had no power. But Song Yunjia spoke gently. Just like a whisper, she said with seductive sound, Then, dean, how long do you want to stay in this position? The dean was old enough, but he did not mean to retire. While Song Yunjia asked him this question, the dean thought Song Yunjia might give him a good condition. The dean fell into silence. As expected, Song Yunjia on the phone chuckled. Then she said, Dean, as long as you help me this time, I will let Tianze help you keep your position in the Peoples Hospital. Im not as greedy as you young people think. The dean did not know Song Yunjias demand. Therefore, he was hedging. Song Yunjia knew that the dean was a duplicitous fox. Thus, she said slowly, As long as you can help me, I can be with Shao Tianze. Besides, I can be the hostess of the Shao Family. You can think about it. With the support from the hostess in the Shao Family, you can be the dean in the Peoples Hospital as long as you want, cant you? Chapter 404 - Buying off Nurse Li

Chapter 404 Buying off Nurse Li

People were always lured by various things. Song Yunjia was lured by Shao Tianze because of love. The dean was lured by Song Yunjias condition because of the power and money. No one knew how many benefits the dean could get from the Peoples Hospital. Besides, the dean could support Song Yunjia because of those benefits. The deans silence meant that he was willing to help Song Yunjia. Song Yunjia was satisfied with the deans answer. Then she said slowly, Changles surgery was the top surgery around the world. Her anti-rejection medicine has never been off, has it? Speaking of this, the dean had known what Song Yunjia thought of. The dean raised his eyebrows. He reminded Song Yunjia with cold sweat on his forehead, Yunjia, you know, Miss Changle is very important to the Shao Family. If we rush in, it may.... She is important to the Shao Family? Song Yunjia couldnt help frowning when she heard the deans words. She interrupted the dean and reminded him with a sneer, You know Gu Changle is important to the Shao Family. Then have you ever thought how much Gu Changge meant to the Gu Family when you allowed us to kill her? As long as he heard the name of Gu Changge, the dean felt his heart tremble. Indeed, even Gu Changge, the dean had allowed the subordinate to kill her. Now, just Gu Changle, what was her? Song Yunjia thought that the dean would insist on protecting Gu Changle. She pursed her lips and said with coldness, If you dont stand by my side, the death of Gu Changge might alle out in the wash when I fail. Dean, what will you do at that time? The deans forehead was increasingly sweating. What could he do? What else could he do? Once Gu Changges death came out, the dean might take all me for Shao Tianze. At that time, he could not even defend but ept bad luck. Song Yunjia asked the dean again, Dean, you should really consider it and give me the answer. Song Yunjias words were full of coldness. The dean thought of Gu Changge. He got the shivers in his heart and said immediately, I will help you. I promise. Song Yunjia raised her lips, Thank you, dean. After this call, the dean touched his forehead, sweating. The dean sighed with affliction. Then he said slightly, What a sin. From the death of Gu Changge, he should have considered howplicated things were. Gu Changge was just like a curse. Those who had killed her had been gradually corroded by this curse. Obviously, Song Yunjia had been in a dead end now. However, Song Yunjia was unwilling to admit her failure. She seemed to struggle for something. Song Yunjia liked Shao Tianze. But they had worked together in the Peoples Hospital for so many years. Others could not see through Shao Tianze. The dean knew him clearly. In Shao Tianzes mind, except for the hatred towards Gu Changge, the only love was for Gu Changle. Song Yunjia now nned to do this. Once it was discovered, Song Yunjias life woulde to an end. ... Song Yunjia was gearing up for her n. At the same time, Gu Changle was not free. Gu Changle had called Song Yunxuan. She agreed on Song Yunxuans words on the phone. Under the situation where Gu Changle could not set eyes in the Champs-Elysea, Song Yunxuan told Gu Changle that she could make the people in the Champs-Elysea be her eyes. It might be hard for other people. But it was very easy for Gu Changle. Gu Changle let Shuang get the list of the servants in the Champs-Elysea. Gu Changle hesitated to decide who would be the right one, Wenwen or Nurse Li. Shuang was cowardly. She was nothingpared with smart Wenwen who was with Song Yunjia. However, Shuang was more thoughtful and considerate. It made Gu Changle satisfied. Gu Changle thought of Wenwens face. Then her eyes finally fell on Nurse Li on the list. Thats her. Shuang, you check it out when I can see her. Yes, Miss Gu, Ill go and watch her. Gu Changle frowned, What are you going to do? Find someone else to watch her. Shuang nodded. She soon found a reliable servant to watch Nurse Lis movements in the Champs-Elysea. Shao Xue came home at this time. She saw Shuang go out with a servant. Then she found Gu Changle sitting on the sofa in the living room without any expression. She gave Gu Changle a gentle greeting and went upstairs. Although Gu Chang and Shao Xue lived in the same house, the rtionship between them was not close. Gu Changle sometimes would pretend to be in a good rtionship with Shao Xue in front of Shao Tianze to cater to him. At other time, they were just a bowing acquaintance. Gu Changle heard Shao Xues greeting. She raised her eyes to look at Shao Xue and nodded at her. Then she went on her thinking. Shao Xue did nothing but raised her lips. Shao Xue guessed that Gu Changle was thinking about how to deal with Song Yunjia right now. Song Yunjia had called Shao Xue this afternoon. She told Shao Xue that everything was ready and let Shao Xue find time to see her the next day. Shao Xue knew Song Yunjias meaning. It probably meant Song Yunjia had received the medicine prepared for Gu Changle. Song Yunjia could not change medicine for Gu Changle in person. This task naturally fell on Shao Xue. Besides, Gu Changles anti-rejection medicine from the hospital would be identified by the professional pharmacist to see if it was real medicine. Shao Tianze paid high attention to Gu Changles life. Shao Xue came back to her room, waiting for Gu Changle to take it out on the servants at night. During this period, Shao Tianze did not live in the Shao Family. The rumors outside could not be pressed from time to time. Gu Changle did not see Shao Tianze at night. She would burst into anger and take it out on the servants. Sometimes she would ask about the rumors and call the public rtions department to question their abilities. The previous team leader of the public rtions department who hung up Gu Changles phonest time had been reduced. Shao Tianze heard that leader hung up Gu Changles phone and angered Gu Changle. He immediately reduced him. The present leader of the public rtions department knew why the previous one got fired. Therefore, he just smiled at Gu Changle when he received the call from her and whatever Gu Changle said. Even though he was scolded by Gu Changle, he just gave a smile and said, Okay, fine. It had spread in the Shao enterprise. Since the general headquarter of the Fanxing Magazine was opposite to the skyscraper of the Shao enterprise, sometimes the staff from twopanies would have meals in the same restaurant. There were some staff from the Shao enterpriseining about their work. Gu Changle was the one theyined most. Gu Changle had no talents like Gu Changge, but she could act wildly in the Shao enterprise. Shao Tianzes unconditional spoiling also made the staff in the Shao enterprise choke with silent fury. The staff could do nothing butined secretly outside. However, Gu Changles behaviors would trouble Shao Tianze sooner orter. Shao Xue did not like Gu Changle. She just waited in her room and watched Gu Changles farce. However, it was out of Shao Xues expectation. This night, Gu Changle did not make any scene. Shao Xue had been waiting for Gu Changle to go crazy. But it was over eight oclock. Gu Changle neither went to bed nor called the public rtions department of the Shao enterprise or got angry with the servants. Shao Xue frowned slightly. She walked out of her room. She just saw Shuang and a servant talking with Gu Changle. After Gu Changle heard Shuang and the servants words, her eyebrows raised slightly. She was obviously satisfied with their words. Shuangs voice rose from downstairs, Nurse Li goes to the market every two days. Miss Gu, you can see her at that time. Hearing the name of Nurse Li, Shao Xue felt confused at first. Then it urred to her that Nurse Li was the middle-aged woman in the Champs-Elysea. Nurse Li was the servant around Song Yunjia. Gu Changle wanted to see Nurse Li. Did she want to get any news from Nurse Li? Shao Xue was still thinking. Gu Changle heard Shuangs words. She got up from the sofa and told Shuang, You get clothes for me. Im going to take a shower. Yes, Miss Gu. Gu Changle turned around to go upstairs. Just at that time, Gu Changle looked up and saw Shao Xue standing on the second floor. Shao Xue usually had slept at this time. But tonight, she urred on the second floor. It crossed Gu Changles mind first that Shao Xue was overhearing their conversation. Thinking of this, Gu Changles expression became serious suddenly. Being stared at by Gu Changle, Shao Xue regained herposure gradually. Shao Xue looked at Gu Changle. She said first, Sister Changle, are you still up? Why are you still up? Gu Changle questioned coldly. Shao Xue smiled with embarrassment, I have been on the bed. But I yed my phone for so long and I want to have something to drink. So I go downstairs to drink some water. It was a perfect exnation. Gu Changle could not find anything wrong. Gu Changle nodded and went upstairs to sleep. Shao Xue dealt with Gu Changle. She sighed lightly. Shao Xue heard the conversation between Gu Changle and Shuang, and she knew that Gu Changle might buy off Nurse Li. But she did not mean to tell these things to Song Yunjia. The next day, Shao Xue met Song Yunjia. Song Yunjia put a well-packaged pink gift box in front of Shao Xue. The box looked like an exquisite gift at first nce. But Shao Xue knew that Song Yunjia would never give a surprise for a gift. It was definitely not a gift. Shao Xue reached out her hands to open the box. However, Song Yunjia pressed Shao Xues hands. She smiled, You cannot open it until you arrive home. Shao Xue looked at Song Yunjia with suspicion. Being questioned by Shao Xue with eyes, Song Yunjia nodded slightly. Song Yunjia nodded slightly but firmly. Moreover, Shao Xue saw viciousness in Song Yunjias eyes. Indeed, in the box must be the medicine prepared by Song Yunjia. It was prepared for Gu Changle. As long as Gu Changle took it, she might die within a few days. However, it was Shao Xue who needed to consider how to switch this medicine for Gu Changle. Chapter 405 - Give the Pension

Chapter 405 Give the Pension

Gu Changle had already had Shuang find out the exact time when Nurse Li would leave. Besides, she had specially told the driver to wait for Nurse Li on the way that she must pass. Though Nurse Li was not too old, yet she had been in the Gu Family for so many years. When she was stopped by Gu Changles servant Shuang, she could almost guess what would happen soon. She was taken by Shuang to stand in front of the advanced Bentley which Gu Changle was sitting in. After Shuang had had a few words with Gu Changle, who was sitting in the car, Gu Changle motioned Shuang to invite Nurse Li into the car. Actually, Nurse Li was hustled into the car. And it was not because Shuang wanted to hustle her. The reason was that Nurse Li was unwilling to get into the car at all. After having been hustled into the car, Nurse Li saw Gu Changle who looked off-color. Gu Changle wore a in white dress, which made her look extremely weak as she already looked off-color. Nurse Li looked at Gu Changle and remained silent. Seeing that Nurse Li was hustled into the car by Shuang, Gu Changle threw a reproving look at Shuang. Then she helped Nurse Li get in and said politely, Shuang was quite ill-mannered. I want to have a few words with you and she actually pushed you in. Being helped by Gu Changle, Nurse Li instantly felt as if she had been grasped by a ghost, and a bit of fear appeared in her eyes. Nurse Li was a nobody in the Gu Family, but she was quite clear about the things happening in the Gu Family which could be called inside stories. Gu Changge died in mysterious circumstances. And Gu Changle had had an ambiguous rtionship with Shao Tianze for a long time. Now Song Yunjia also joined in the battle. It was really one good show after another. Gu Changle knew that the mid-aged woman in front of her was clear about everything though she appeared to be quite useless. Gu Changle coughed gently, saying, Nurse Li, how is Yunjia doing in the Champs-Elyseately? Nurse Li felt that she did not know how to answer this question. Because the question was actually a trap. If she had said that Song Yunjia enjoyed her life in the Champs-Elysea, then Gu Changle would surely have hit the ceiling. Yet if she had said that Song Yunjia hadnt led a good life in the Champs-Elysea, then Gu Changle might have probably asked her ironically that how Song Yunjia could lead a rough life as Shao Tianze went to the Champs-Elysea every day. Actually, Song Yunjia did enjoy her life. Shao Tianze now kept Gu Changle at a distance because of the rumor. But he was using Song Yunjia to scotch the rumor. He deliberately turned to be tight with Song Yunjia and intended to make the outsiders pay attention to him and Song Yunjia instead of letting them focus on Gu Changle, criticize and scold her. But the media in Yuncheng did not report the news as Shao Tianze expected. They still kept on digging the dribs and drabs about Shao Tianze and Gu Changle to prove that they had such an unusual rtionship. And the media had all decided to avoid reporting the thing that Shao Tianze often went to the Champs-Elysea. This made Shao Tianze feel helpless. But in order to draw the attention of the media, he had no choice but to continue visiting Song Yunija. And Song Yunjia was not angry though she knew clearly that Shao Tianze was using her to protect Gu Changle. Moreover, she felt that it was an opportunity. As long as Shao Tianze came to the Champ-Elysea, Song Yunjia would feel that she got a chance to leave an impressive impression in Shao Tianzes heart and make their love deeper. Nurse Li felt that these were all Song Yunjias daydreams. Because Shao Tianze was such a cold-blood man that even betrayed his wife Gu Changge for Gu Changle. How could he give anyone his true heart? Gu Changle did not press Nurse Li though she didnt get an answer from her. She just gave a smile, Nurse Li, dont think too much. I simply want to ask how Song Yunjia is doingtely. If you are unwilling to tell me, then I will ask no further. Nurse Li knew well that Gu Changle definitely saw her about something. She did not ask and waited for Gu Changle to say it first. Anyway, Gu Changle barely guarded against her. As expected, Gu Changle did have no patience. Seeing that Nurse Li kept remaining silent for a while, Gu Changle gradually stopped being weak and gentle. She looked at Nurse Li, I know that you have always been working in the Gu Family and must have deep feelings for my elder sister. The servants staying in the Shao Family all knew that the second daughter adopted by the Gu Family didnt respect her elder sister Gu Changge at all. After Gu Changge had died, Gu Changle hooked up with her brother-inw and filled the swimming pool which Gu Changge liked so much while she was alive. Moreover, she threw Gu Changges ashes into the sea. Thus there was nothing left of Gu Changge. And the person behind all these was Gu Changle. Now if there had been someone who admitted that he or she had deep feelings for Gu Changge, then god knew how this second daughter would have dealt with the person. So Nurse Li replied immediately, Im the servant outside the main house of the Gu Family and has barely seen Miss Changge, so I have little feelings for her. Nurse Li, if my elder sister had heard your words, she must have felt quite sad. Nurse Li didnt reply. Gu Changle also felt quite bored. The servant was quite smart. When hearing questions that she didnt know how to answer, she just remained silent, pretending that she knew nothing. Even Gu Changle could not guess how good the rtionship between the master Gu Changge and the servant Nurse Li was. Gu Changle let out a sigh, Though members of the family might hold a grudge against me, yet Nurse Li, you will surely help me when I am in trouble for the sake that Im Changges younger sister, right? Gu Changle stared at Nurse Li. Nurse Li realized that Gu Changle would soon tell her why she wanted to meet her today. So she also took a look at Gu Changle. Gu Changle pressed her lips, appearing sullen, Nurse Li, you have been taking care of Song Yunjia these days, so can you tell me about what Song Yunjia has been doing exactly? Nurse Li lowered her head and pondered. It turned out that Gu Changle wanted her to be a spy for her. The thing that Song Yunjia turned against her because of fighting for Shao Tianze had be increasingly acute, and both sides had thought of various ways to fight against each other. Song Yunjia felt quite happy during the time, and Shao Tianze came to the Champs-Elysea quite often. Even the servants in the Champs-Elysea felt that Song Yunjia had the chance to be Shao Tianzes legal wife. But Gu Changle visited her at this time and asked her to betray Song Yunjia. Nurse Li really had to think hard about what benefits she would have got if she had done this and whether she had to do it or not. Most importantly, she had to think about who would be the legal wife atst. Gu Changle looked at Nurse Li and pondered for a while. Then she gently analyzed the situation, Nurse Li, now all the members of the Shao Family knew that Song Yunjia wanted to take the ce of my elder sister and be the madam of the Shao Family. However, no one knew that the person who murdered my elder sister was Song Yunjia. Gu Changle said the sentence quite gently. However, for others, it was no less than thunder. Nurse Li looked up in astonishment and slightly opened her mouth, looking at Gu Changle. She even stopped being silent, looked at Gu Changle, and asked her inconceivably with her lips trembling, Miss Changge... was murdered by Song Yunjia? Gu Changle sneered, Song Yunjia was one of my elder sisters attending doctors, and she was also her good friend. If she hadnt done anything, how could my elder sister have died this quickly? But.... Nurse Li was about to say that the ultimate beneficiary was Gu Changle. But Gu Changle cut her off, saying, The ultimate beneficiary was me. I survived at the expense of my elder sisters life. Yet I held the bag for Song Yunjia. If outsiders had known about it, they would have probably thought that I murdered my elder sister. Actually, Song Yunjia schemed all these and set me up. I would rather die than hurt my elder sister. It seemed that Gu Changle said these from the bottom of her heart. Yet Nurse Li still felt quite astonished and remained speechless for such a while. Was Miss Changge actually murdered by Song Yunjia? Nurse Lis hands were trembling slightly, and she didnt listen to Gu Changles babbling at all. After having told Nurse Li sincerely and seriously about what she thought, Gu Changle looked at Nurse Lis expression, asking, Nurse Li, you must be quite astonished, right? Nurse Lis eyes fell on Gu Changles face. Gu Changle slightly raised her eyebrows and felt a bit unhappy on seeing that Nurse Li was stupefied because of astonishment. Gu Changge had already died. Yet out of her expectation, there were actually servants in the family who remembered and missed her after almost a year. She had really had a domineering influence when being the madam of the Gu Family. Seeing that Nurse Li still did note to herself, Gu Changle called her, Nurse Li, do you want to revenge for my elder sister? Hearing Gu Changles words, Nurse Li slightly frowned, and she gradually came to herself. Then she looked at Gu Changle, took a few breaths, and said, What can I do for you, Miss Changle? Hearing Nurse Lis words, Gu Changle immediately felt quite happy in her heart. Nurse Lis words meant that she agreed to help her. She slightly raised her lips and intimately reached out to hold Nurse Lis hand, saying, Nurse Li, these were actually old scores between Song Yunjia and me. In fact, I didnt want others to tread in the muddy water. But Im really at the end of my rope as Song Yunjia is not easy to deal with. So Ie to you for help. Nurse Li nodded and was still being polite to Gu Changle, Miss Changle, just tell me what you want. As long as I can help you, I will not refuse you, Miss Changle. Gu Changle nodded and turned around to wink at the driver. The driver immediately gave her a cheque. Seeing the cheque handed over by Gu Changle, Nurse Li slightly changed the expression in her eyes and looked up at Gu Changle, Miss Changle, this is.... This is the pension for you. Nurse Li felt quite confused and didnt know what Gu Changles words meant. Yet Gu Changle pressed the cheque into her hands and then ordered Nurse Li in satisfaction, Nurse Li, take the cheque and dont overthink. You only need to tell me what Song Yunjia is doing at the appointed time. Nurse Li still could not understand. She looked down at the number on the cheque and was a little shocked, But, Miss Changle, you said it was my pension. Gu Changle smiled, Nurse Li, you are aging. After helping me drive Song Yunjia away from my brother-inw, you may enjoy your life in peace. Hearing Gu Changles words, Nurse Li nodded, Im all yours, Miss Changle. Chapter 406 - Switched the Medicine Successfully

Chapter 406 Switched the Medicine Sessfully

Nurse Li returned after having bought some vegetables, and she felt that the shopping bag was burning her hand along the way. When she was about to reach the Shao Family, she drew out the cheque Gu Changle gave her and took a look at it. The number, five hundred thousand, was clearly written on it. She looked nkly at the cheque, thinking that her sry never reached five hundred thousand after so many years working in the Gu Family. Yet now Gu Changle generously gave her five hundred thousand just because she needed to send a message to Gu Changle. It was really confusing. Nurse Li gently took a breath and calmed herself down as she was quite excited about the huge fortune from heaven. Then she put the cheque back into her pocket. After arriving at the Shao Family, she went straight into the kitchen with the vegetables in the shopping bag and started to cook with the other two servants. Wenwen was Song Yunjiasckey, and she did quite a good job in ttering Song Yunjia. Thus Song Yunjia treated Wenwen a lot better than she did to other servants. Wenwen had worked in the kitchen before. But after bing Song Yunjias personal maid, she didnt want to go into the kitchen at all for fear that she might be covered with the odor of cooking oil. The servants were murmuring about their grudge against Wenwen while cooking. Yet Nurse Li had been remaining silent and listening to the nearby servants conversation. Nurse Li barely believed Gu Changles words. Yet when Gu Changle said that Song Yunjia murdered Gu Changge, Nurse Li believed her. Because the rtionship between Song Yunjia and Shao Tianze was the best proof. If the rtionship between Song Yunjia and Shao Tianze had not been that close, then she would not have believed that Song Yunjia murdered Gu Changge. When thinking about it, she began to feel sorry for Gu Changge. While Gu Cheng was alive, Gu Changge, the eldest daughter, was simply the apple of Gu Chengs eye. But now Gu Changge, a legendary eldest daughter of the Gu Family, actually died too. And hardly anyone knew the real reason why she died, making her death quite tragic and pitiful. ... Shao Xue opened the elegant gift box Song Yunjia gave her. When seeing the delicate medicine bottle inside, she could not help smiling. She reached out to take that medicine bottle and slightly shook her head, She is really worthy of being the signature doctor of the Peoples Hospital. Song Yunjia had already found out what medicine Gu Changle had been taking. Even the bottle filled with the medicine she prepared was well-forged. Looking at the medicine bottle in her hand, Shao Xue felt that Gu Changle could have really killed by Song Yunjia if she hadnt helped her. To win the catfight needed not only tricks but also such medical knowledge which could really make a difference to the final result. She held the medicine box in her hand. When thinking about it, she heard a servant calling her outside. The servant said impatiently, Miss Shao, time for dinner. Hearing the servants words, Shao Xue looked down at the medicine bottle in her hand, saying gently, Coming. It looked as if she had had a high status in the Shao Family, but she was actually in a quite awkward position in the Shao Family. At first, Shao Tianze took charge of the Shao Family. But Shao Tianze began to stay in hotels because of the recent rumors. Shao Tianze was not at home, so the family servants naturally regarded Gu Changle as the madam of the family. Gu Changle had always felt that it was neither logical nor reasonable for Shao Xue to live in this Shao Family, and she felt that Shao Xue was an eye sore every time she saw her. But considering that she had been taken care of by Shao Tianze all the time, Gu Changle could not drive her out of the Shao Family. Now that Shao Tianze was not in and she took charge of the Shao Family, thus she naturally treated Shao Xue quite badly. And all the family servants saw that the madam treated Shao Xue badly. They naturally took no notice of Shao Xue, and they even thought it was a waste of time to tell her toe downstairs for dinner. But Shao Xue did not take offense at the servants bad attitude. The servant did nothing but call her. Then she walked away from the door. Shao Xue walked out of the room and went downstairs to the dining room to have dinner. It was rare that Gu Changle kept silent and did not scold anyone during this dinner time. She even wore a smile while having dinner. Shao Xue couldnt help taking a few more looks at Gu Changle, and Gu Changle also noticed that her behavior was somewhat different from that in normal times. She looked up and saw that Shao Xue was looking at her, so she exined, Your elder brother called me today and said that he would hang out with me on Saturday. Shao Xue smiled, Then have a good time. No wonder Gu Changle wore a smile. It turned out that Shao Tianze agreed to take her out to get some air. It was quite natural as Gu Changle could do nothing but stay in the Shao Family and hang out once in a while as she was ill. Now she definitely felt quite happy since Shao Tianze agreed to hang out with her. Shao Xue buried herself in dinner and did not say anything else to Gu Changle. Gu Changle also immersed herself in dinner, and Shuang beside her continually put food into Gu Changles bowl. Gu Changle had more delicate dishes than ever. It was just that she had poor health. Because her organs had been changed into another persons, she had to take anti-rejection drugs throughout her life. And she had to take them every single day. After having finished her dinner, Shao Xue drew a napkin and gently wiped her mouth with it. Then she got up from her chair in front of the desk, saying, Ive had enough and Im going back to my room. Gu Changle nodded and told her to sleep early for the first time. Shao Xue nodded and then she went upstairs. Only when she felt that Gu Changle was about to take medicine did shee out of her room again. The family servants had all finished their dinner by eight oclock. Some of the servants had returned to their rooms. There was no other servant in the house except Shuang who took care of the medicine Gu Changle was about to take. Shao Xue came just at the right time. Just at the time, she saw Shuang approaching the door of Gu Changles room, holding a tray on which there was a ss of boiled water and medicine. Just as Shuang was about to reach out to open the door, Shao Xue suddenly called her, Shuang. Shuangs fingers stopped in front of the door and turned to look in the direction where the voice came from. Just at that time, she saw Shao Xue at a short distance. Shuang was a little bit different from the other servants in the Shao Family. She was also trusted by Gu Changle, yet she was born wimpy and timid and treated everyone mildly. Even Shao Xue, who was isted in the Shao Family, called her, she still went forward to ask her what she wanted. Shuang stopped at the door. Shao Xue smiled, I have a favor to ask of you. Shuang turned to look at the door of Gu Changles room, saying, Could you wait after I deliver the medicine to Miss Gu first? Shao Xue nodded, Emm, OK. Shuang nodded, saying, Then please wait for me for a while, Miss Shao. Shao Xue waited outside the door, making a gesture of agreement to her. Shao Xue did not contact with the family servants very often, and Shuang didnt know that Miss Shao Xue could be this easy-going. Then she smiled at Shao Xue and knocked at the door of Gu Changles room. Gu Changle bought off Nurse Li and was in such a good mood. Just after Shuang brought over the medicine and Gu Changle had taken it, she hastily dismissed Shuang. When Shuang retreated from Gu Changles room, she happened to see that Gu Changle was calling Shao Tianze. Shuang closed the door for Gu Changle. When she turned around, she saw that Shao Xue still remained where she was and waited. Shuang called Shao Xue gently for fear that she might disturb Gu Changle, Miss Shao? Hearing her call, Shao Xue looked up at her, Finished? Shuang nodded, What can I do for you, Miss Shao? My period started suddenly. I remember that there are ginger and brown sugar in the kitchen. I searched for them for a while but I still didnt find it. When I asked other servants, they didnt want to help me. I really cant find it, so Ie to you for help. Hearing Shao Xues words, Shuang went straight into the kitchen with the tray without putting back the medicine, saying, Come on, Miss Shao. Ill help you to look for them. Shao Xue followed Shuang and sighed gently while looking at her back. Compared with Song Yunjias personal maid Wenwen, Gu Changles personal maid Shuang was really a good and amiable girl. She sighed gently. Shuang, who was walking in the front, had no idea what was in her mind. She just walked quickly and said worriedly, Have you got a sore tummy, Miss Shao? If the pain is too sharp, I have some rose brown sugar for you. Shao Xue followed her into the kitchen and shook her head gently, Its not sharp. Just some ginger tea will do the job. Shuang put aside the tray and bent over to look for ginger and brown sugar in the cupboard. Meanwhile, Shao Xue quickly switched the medicine bottle on the tray to the one hiding in her nightdress. Shuang paid all her attention to finding the ginger and brown sugar. After several minutes, she took a pot of brown sugar from the inside of the cupboard. Then she handed it to Shao Xue, Miss Shao, here is brown sugar. Shao Xue took it and was about to turn to go back to her room. But Shuang called her, Miss Shao, please wait for a moment. After I put Miss Changles medicine back, Ill decoct some ginger tea for you. Ginger tea is good for dysmenorrhea because it can relieve the pain. Shao Xue nodded, OK. Im waiting for you here. Seeing that Shao Xue agreed, Shuang went back with the tray. Seeing that Shuang had left, Shao Xue lowered her eyes. She took a look at the medicine bottle in her hand. Then she returned to her room with the bottle. Aftering back into the kitchen, Shuang found that Shao Xue was not in the kitchen. After having decocted the ginger tea, she went to Shao Xues room with it and gently knocked on the door. Shao Xue opened the door and smelt the rich smell of the ginger tea. Shuang presented the tray closer to Shao Xue, saying, I found that you were not in the kitchen when I returned, so I bring it over after having decocted it. The expression on Shao Xues face wasplicated, yet Shao Xue still nodded and said thank you. Then she took the ginger tea and told Shuang to go to sleep. After closing the door, Shao Xue put the ginger tea onto the desk in front of her. The screen of herptop was on, and theposition, price, and effect of the medicine Gu Changle must take were all on the screen. Her eyes swept over the information. After reading the full-page introduction, she raised her hand to drink the ginger tea brought over by Shuang sip by sip. Drinking such a beverage could really make ones tummy warm. Yet Gu Changle would suffer after taking the medicine which had been switched. Chapter 407 - Fax from the Lu Family

Chapter 407 Fax from the Lu Family

After having switched the medicine bottle sessfully, Shao Xue sent a message to Snog Yunjia. Song Yunjia was in a good mood but she swallowed her smile after seeing the man in the living room. Shao Tianze and Gu Changle were saying good night to each other. Shao Tianze still came to her ce these days. Though he never stayed for the nights, yet he would talk to her when he came. For her, such conversations would be enough. At least, it was better than Gu Changles present life as she could only watch this. Gu Changle could not even see Shao Tianze, and she could only work off her loneliness by calling Shao Tianze every night. Seeing Shao Tianze cope with Gu Changles phone calls neither coldly nor warmly, she was neither delighted nor mad in her heart. After all, though Shao Tianze answered Gu Changles calls, he still stayed with her. Compared with Gu Changle, who could only hear Shao Tianzes voice, she clearly enjoyed a better life. She did not disturb Shao Tianze when he was speaking to Gu Changle on the phone, acting as if she had been quite generous. After Shao Tianze hung up the phone, Song Yunjia came out of the kitchen with chopped watermelons. Seeing that she came out of the kitchen, Shao Tianze made some room for her and motioned her to sit next to him. Song Yunjia was naturally quite delighted, so she picked up a piece of watermelon and put it to Shao Tianzes mouth after sitting next to him. Shao Tianze was being nice enough to eat it. Noticing that Shao Tianze barely ostracized her, Song Yunjia was overjoyed. Is Changle asleep? Yes. She will call me every night before she goes to bed, so.... Shao Tianze took the initiative to exin it to her. Song Yunjia also acted as if she had been tolerant, generous, and not envious at all, I understand. Changle always feels insecure and regards me as a purported enemy, but actually.... She took a look at Shao Tianze and then she continued, Actually I only want to be around you. I dont want to fight against her at all. Shao Tianze smiled, and his pupils behind the sses appeared a bit cold, yet his smile always made one feel like bathing in the spring breeze. It was so warm that Song Yunjia only saw his raised lips instead of noticing the coldness in his eyes. It was rare for Shao Tianze to be this close to her tonight, so Song Yunjia would never let such a great opportunity slide. After having some fruit, she asked him shyly, Will you return to the hotel tonight? Where else can I be if I dont go back to my hotel? Shao Tianze was like throwing bait through his words. And Song Yunjia willingly took the bait, and she immediately replied, You can stay here for the night. Shao Tianze looked at her, Stay here? Song Yunjia promised him, Ill not tell Changle. Shao Tianze slightly raised his lips. Song Yunjia thought that Shao Tianze would simply agree. Yet out of her expectation, Shao Tianze raised after smiling gently, Ille tomorrow. I have something important to deal with, so I have to return now. The atmosphere had actually be quite romantic, and it was a good time to snuggle up to each other. Yet she did not expect that Shao Tianze just raised and prepared to leave. It was out of Song Yunjias expectation. However, she felt that she had no way to made Shao Tianze stay when seeing that he was about to leave. Finally, she could only watch Shao Tianze left with his assistant. After Shao Tianze had left, Song Yunjia sighed in disappointment and sat on the sofa, covering her forehead with her hand. Then she reflected on herself to see if she had done anything wrong. Wenwen next to her brought her a ss of boiled water. Seeing Wenwen, Song Yunjia seemed to find someone to talk to. She asked Wenwen, Wenwen, can you tell me how to make Tianze stay for a night? Wenwen pressed her lips, feeling quite embarrassed, Mr. Shao is an adult and he has his own ns. So if he wants to leave, no one can stop him. Unless.... Hearing the first part of Wenwens words, Song Yunjia already felt uninterested in what Wenwen was about to say next. But Wenwen stopped when she was about to say the next part of her words. This made Song Yunjia involuntarily fix her eyes on Wenwen again, asking her, Unless what? Then Wenwen continued, Unless Miss Song uses some other tricks. Hearing Wenwens words, Song Yunjia began to think. Song Yunjia could have really used some other tricks if Shao Tianze had been unwilling to stay. As for what the tricks were, Song Yunjia needed to think hard. Seeing Song Yunjia frowning, Wenwen took her responsibility to exclude the difficulty and anxiety for Song Yunjia, Miss Song, now as you see, though Mr. Shao still has feelings for Miss Gu, yet she can never have babies. And its impossible for the two children born by Gu Changge to inherit the Shao Family. Therefore, as long as you can give a baby to Mr. Shao, will you be worried that you cant make Mr. Shao be around you? This is such a silly way. It appeared that Song Yunjia disliked the lousy idea. Yet she knew quite well in her heart that this was the only way to make Shao Tianze stay. Shao Tianze had known her for years, and he had never been a man being indifferent to fame and wealth. After having taken charge of the Shao Family which was such a great property, he would surely groom an inheritor. Gu Changle was the one he liked most, and he surely hoped to groom the babies born by Gu Changle most. But now Gu Changle could not give him babies. So as long as Song Yunjia could be pregnant, everything would be going as she expected. She pondered. A servant told her gently from a short distance, Miss Song, there was a strange call. When Song Yunjia heard that it was a strange call, her eyes lit up. Then she reached out and said, Give it to me. The phone was handed over to Song Yunjia. No sooner had Song Yunjia taken the phone than she heard Shao Xues voice came from it, Ive handled the things you asked me to do. Tonights medicine.... Song Yunjia felt delighted in her heart. However, Shao Xues answer did not satisfy her very much. The medicine will probably work tomorrow. The medicine she had tonight is correct. Though Song Yunjia was not happy, yet she felt that things were going quickly and smoothly when hearing Shao Xues reply. So she nodded, Thank you. Wait for the show. Shao Xue remained silent. After being silent for a while, she ended the call. Hearing that Shao Xue hung up on her, Song Yunjia did not feel angry. She just put the receiver in front of her, took a look at it, and sneered. Seeing that Song Yunjia suddenly smiled, Wenwen frowned slightly. Song Yunjia did not exin to Wenwen why she smiled. She just told Wenwen, Dont ever mention that lousy idea you said tonight. Song Yunjias insincerity made Wenwen a bit surprised. Then Wenwen quickly nodded. Seeing that she nodded, Song Yunjia said, Itste. Go to sleep. And then Wenwen left. After all the servants had gone back to their rooms to sleep, Song Yunjia opened a bottle of Lafite and drank by herself. Recalling that Shao Xue hung up on her after being silent for a while, she smiled gently. Why did Shao Xue do this? Did she not agree with the idea that she gave her? Or did she regret after handling the matter? Anyway, her attitude was not important after the thing was settled. As long as the medicine was switched, Gu Changle would no longer be a roadblock. And Shao Xue was the one who switched the medicine, so it was impossible for her to spill out the whole thing which was asking for trouble. In this way, even if Shao Xue had not contacted her, it would not have mattered. Her roadblock had been wiped out. Now she only needed to wait for the medicine in Gu Changles body to work and gradually wither her heart which originally belonged to Gu Changge. News from the Shao Family continually reached Song Yunjias ears in the following days. Not to mention how many messages Shao Xue had passed on to Song Yunjia, just by asking Shao Tianze about Gu Changles physical condition, she could know that Gu Changle led a hard life. And after living without Shao Tianze for a few more days, Gu Changle began to keep a close eye on what and how Song Yunjia was doing. Nurse Li told what and how Song Yunjia had been doing to Gu Changle in detail. But as for Gu Changle, Nurse Lis words were not quite useful. She could not find a way to defeat Song Yunjia once for all, so she called Song Yunxuan, asking her, What should I do now? When receiving Gu Changles call, Song Yunxuan was reading a fax from Roume. In the fax were things about Lu Xia. She scanned the fax and then said to Gu Changle, At this moment, Miss Gu still doesnt know what to do? Gu Changle sneered, Though I bought off a servant in the Champs-Elysea as you suggested, yet the messages passed on by the servant I bought off were not quite useful. Hearing it, Song Yunxuan slightly curled up her lips, saying, So you mean you have no way to deal with my elder sister, right? Song Yunxuan precisely pointed out the problem. Gu Changle didnt want to hide anything from her and said directly, I want to ruin her but I cant find a way to do this. Can you tell me what to do, Miss Song? Song Yunxuan smiled and refused, Since you are resourceful but have no good ways, then how could I, an innocent little daughter of the Song Family, have any better ways? She was belittling herself. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Gu Changle felt that it was reasonable. But when she thought it over, she found that Song Yunxuan had done lots of things which could only be done through tricks though she said that she was innocent. She pressed her lips and said to Song Yunxuan, Youre being modest, Miss Song. I still hope that you could give me some advice. Miss Gu, you dont have to be this polite to ask me for advice. As long as you can maintain your position in the Shao Family, recover and constantly be focused by Shao Tianze, then you can just wait for the moment to deal with my elder sister toe. Song Yunxuan thought about what Song Yunxuan really meant after hearing her words. Then Gu Changle replied, Then thanks for the reminder, Miss Song. Song Yunxuan talked about nothing else with her. After hanging up the phone, she put her palms together and put them under her jaw, saying to Mei Qi next to her, The rumors outside had almost been quelled. Now you may do as I said. Hearing Song Yunxuans order, Mei Qi grunted in response, turned around, and left. Meanwhile, Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes to see the fax about Lu Xia on the desk, lost in thought... Chapter 408 - Help Lu Xia

Chapter 408 Help Lu Xia

After Mei Qi got things done, it worked quickly and nicely. In a few days, the rumors about Shao Tianzes affair with Gu Changle stopped flying. The number of posts on the Inte had been greatly reduced. In three days, all the relevant information was deleted. The rumors were ended, and the public attention in Harbor City gradually shifted to something else. Shao Tianze and Gu Changle were even more sensitive and immediately found that the rumors had ended. Gu Changle was so pleased that she called the Shao enterprise public rtions team and praised that they finally did something right for their bosss good. Gu Changles call had often given the director of the PR team a headache. But this time Gu Changle was not calling to insult them. Instead, she was calling to appreciate their efficient work. This made the whole team feel ttered. However, when the director put down the phone, he frowned and murmured to himself, This is weird. Its not us. Its somebody else. If they had been able to do this, they would have done it weeks ago. He was this PR teams head, and he knew clearly that these rumors were not easy to be stopped. Now somebody did stop it. He felt that it must be some unknown force outside that intervened in. However, Gu Changle called to praise the effectiveness of their work. He felt ashamed not to ept this praise, so he had to put the credits to their day-and-night hard work. Gu Changle was happy that Shao Tianze could finally move back home since the rumors were gone. However, things were not as good and smooth as she thought. Even if the rumors were gone, Shao Tianze did not move back home. He went to Song Yunjia for two nights in a row. What made Gu Changle even angrier was that Shao Tianze was literally sleeping in the Champs-Elysea. Nurse Li told her this face to face. She was a maid of the Champs-Elysea. Gu Changle believed what she said naturally. Therefore, after waiting for two days at home, Gu Changle decided to go to the Champs-Elysea to check what method on earth that Song Yunjia used to make Shao Tianze stay in the Champs-Elysea instead of going home. Song Yunxuan heard about this news that Gu Changle was going to the Champs-Elysea. But when she heard this, she didnt take it seriously. Noticing Song Yunxuan didnt n to do anything, Mei Qi asked her, Dont you go to the Champs-Elysea and enjoy the scene? There is nothing too fancy. Song Yunjia is restrained by Gu Changle, and Gu Changle is restrained by Song Yunjia. They all dare not act rashly, and no one can really hurt the other one. This bnce will be maintained until Gu Changles drug takes effect. We dont need to intervene or spend energy on any of this now. In fact, all we need to concern about is how to bring Miss Lu back to Yuncheng. When Mei Qi heard Song Yunxuan, he couldnt help frowning, Manager Song, if that happens, you are against the Family Sophia. Song Yunxuan looked at Mei Qi in a leisurely manner, which seemed that she was expecting to hear what Mei Qi was going to say next. Being watched like this, Mei Qi stopped being tiptoe to her and continued directly, Miss Song, you have said that before, the Family Sophia is huge in Itali, and also cannot be underestimated in Southeast Asea. The Lu Family seems to bemanded by Lu Xia, but it was purely nominal. The Lu Family has truly been controlled by George of the Family Sophia. Lu Xia has done no good for us now. She cannot give us any kind of help. If you help her, youre against the whole Family Sophia. They will treat you as an enemy. Song Yunxuan nodded and smiled in appreciation, Exactly. Why are you going to do something that is of no benefit, Manager Song? Song Yunxuan frowned when Mei Qi pointed it was meaningless, In my opinion, it is not meaningless. Its an investment with high risk and high return. Once it is sessful, we will get very cost-effective benefits. A calm smile had never faded on Song Yunxuans face. Mei Qi looked at her. Song Yunxuan knew Mei Qi was thinking about what huge interests were hidden behind helping Lu Xia. She didnt hurry to exin what the high return would be. Mei Qi thought about it for a long while before asking, You believe that Lu Xia will marry into the Family Sophia one day? Song Yunxuan nodded, Yes. Mei Qi also nodded and agreed, If Miss Lu marries into the Family Sophia, this would be a sweet deal. But Manager Song, have you heard that the Family Sophia... Mei Qi paused in the middle. It seemed to keep Song Yunxuan guessing. Song Yunxuan just waited for Mei Qi to continue, What? The Family Sophia is a family that values pedigree so much. The meaning of his words was very simple. The Family Sophia simply did not acknowledge other bloodlines besides the Roume noble. Lu Xia was a girl who they would never consider as a bride of the Family Sophia. Song Yunxuan nodded, I heard this before. Mei Qi wondered, When did you hear about it? He thought that this youngest daughter of the Song family from a small rural town had no knowledge of anything other than of Harbor City and Yuncheng. Unexpectedly, she even knew this. Song Yunxuan smiled and looked at him, I did my homework. She seemed to be in a good mood and did not feel hopeless about helping Lu Xia this time because of what Mei Qi said. She browsed the material faxed from Roume over the past few days again before she asked Mei Qi, Do you know that Lu Xia is pregnant? Mei Qi nodded. In fact, he knew it when he went to Roumest time. Song Yunxuan nodded, If you knew it, then you should be clear that Lu Xia has been pregnant for six months. After three months, she will give birth. If George is serious about their rtionship, he will not allow her to give birth unmarried. What Mei Qi mentioned about the Family Sophia actually made a good sense. However, Song Yunxuan was not unwilling to give up Lu Xia. She folded her hands and looked at Mei Qi, If possible, I want you to go to Roume to meet Lu Xia. Mei Qi broke into a smile, You are thinking highly of me. How can I meet Miss Lu under the strict security of the Family Sophia? Song Yunxuan nodded, Youre right. Ill do it myself. On hearing of this decision, Mei Qi uttered immediately, That is not appropriate. Facing Mei Qis opposition, Song Yunxuan walked out behind her desk. She walked towards the floor-to-ceiling windows, overlooking the scenery outside. She smiled and said, Until now, Gu Changle didnt know that Shao Tianze had found Gu Yi and Miaomiao. I originally nned to get to know the whereabouts of them from her, but now it seems that no matter she will win Song Yunjia or not, Shao Tianze will never tell her anything about his children. Mei Qi frowned, So if you go to Roume, you can use some Family Sophias help to find the young master and youngdy? Song Yunxuan nodded, Its not easy, but if it can be done, Gu Yi and Miaomiao will be protected by the Family Sophia, so they can stay at Roume safe and sound while I am busy fighting with Shao Tianze. What Song Yunxuan had been thinking was long-term. Even Mei Qi felt surprised with Song Yunxuans sharp mind. Moreover, she might get a very high return after taking this risk to help Lu Xia. Mei Qi looked at Song Yunxuan and smiled, If you have it all nned out, I am willing to support any decision you made. His promise was the sweetest one that Song Yunxuan had never heard. She rxed her mind a little and smiled, Thank you for having my back. She had always been grateful for Mei Qi staying by her side all the time. She was able to get to this stage today, which had everything to do with Mei Qis help. Mei Qi was her right-hand man. As long as Mei Qi stayed with her, she felt at ease. Song Yunxuans decision had been made. In the Shao family, after a few days of waiting, Gu Changle finally felt that she had some hope. Shao Tianze had stayed at their house for three days. Gu Changle became more diligent in her maintenance. She was dressed like a princess every day, waiting for Shao Tianze toe back from work. When Shao Xue came home after a hard day of work, she saw Gu Changle listening to music, learning to arrange flowers, and doing some paintings in a good mood. Sometimes, she even saw Gu Changle teasing the newly bought parrots in the house. Shao Xue just watched her quietly. After all, every eve of the storm was extremely calm. One night, Song Yunjia finally couldnt bear it and called Shao Xue toin. In fact, it was more of a skillful inquiry than aint. Firstly, she asked how was Shao Xues work going recently, so she got to know what her rival sister Song Yunxuan was doing these days. When she heard that Song Yunxuan was busy with the official work in the magazine and didnt pay attention to other things, Song Yunjia was relieved. After all, when fighting with Gu Changle, she was worried that Song Yunxuan would interfere. If Song Yunxuan had helped Gu Changle, she might not have been able to beat Gu Changle. Song Yunjia learned about what Song Yunxuan was doing. And then she came to the point. Tianze hasnte over for a few days. Is Changle ufortable? She knew that the rumors had been cleared. As long as the rumors were ended, Shao Tianze would no longer stay in the Champs-Elysea. After Shao Tianze returned to their house from the Champs-Elysea, coquettish as Gu Changle was, she had countless ways to recapture his heart. That was what Song Yunjia worried about the most. Shao Xue nodded, My brother has beening back home on time to apany Changle these days. Song Yunjia felt that her heart was about to explode right away. Resisting intense jealousy, she asked Shao Xue, Hasnt the drug taken effect yet? Chapter 409 - Go to Roume

Chapter 409 Go to Roume

Song Yunjia couldnt wait anymore. She couldnt wait to see Gu Changle get sick and die. As long as she got rid of Gu Changle, she would have a beautiful and fabulous future life. However, Shao Xues answer disappointed Song Yunjia. It seems that the drug is slow-acting. Sister Changle has taken it for several days, but her health condition is still well, showing no signs of difort. Shao Xue meditated in silence for a while before she said again, And Sister Changle is in a good mood during this time. In addition to ying the piano and arranging flowers, she sometimes goes out to paint. Shao Xue told Song Yunjia about Gu Changles situation over the past few days. The more Song Yunjia listened, knowing Gu Changle had a good time, the more unhappy she felt. Shao Xue felt that the conversation was almost over, so she made an excuse to hang up the phone, My brother is back. I need to hang up. Song Yunjia responded, OK. After hanging up the phone, Shao Xue went out of her room and, from the second floor, saw Gu Changle was arranging flowers in the living room. She couldnt help but murmur, Such an elegant hobby. Shuang was beside Gu Changle, observing and passing the tools Gu Changle needed. She didnt hand the correct flowers Gu Changle wanted a few times. Gu Changle just gave her a displeased nce and did not reprimand her. From this point of view, Gu Changles mood was indeed buoyant. Anyway, she had no reason to be in a bad mood. In recent days, Shao Tianze returned home to eat on time and returned to the Shao Family for the night. After the rumors had been suppressed, Shao Tianze tried his best to coax Gu Changle happy. It seemed that he wanted to doubly make up for the indifference some time ago to Gu Changle. He even ordered people to send many red roses over after knowing Gu Changle liked flower arrangement recently. His passionate love was directly transmitted to Gu Changles heart through those 999 red roses. After all, women were easily blind with love. Gu Changle was the same. Shao Tianzes actions made her irresistibly love this man deeply. She was also firmer in her belief that she should utterly destroy Song Yunjia. Gu Changle looked up at the second floor while arranging flowers. Seeing Shao Xue stand and watch on the second floor, Gu Changle couldnt help but smile, Shao Xue,e down. Ill send you this vase of freshly arranged flowers. Shao Xue didnt reject Gu Changles kindness. Sheughed and went downstairs from the second floor. Shao Xue did change Gu Changles medicine, but she wouldnt have wanted to be Song Yunjias dagger for murder if it had been exposed. Song Yunjia should be med. Shao Xue couldnt be driven away from the Shao Family because of Song Yunjias fault. She needed to stay at the Shao Family and witness Shao Tianze being shotted down from the clouds into the mud. Only her revenge was taken would she left the Shao Family. Because of it, she needed to build a good rtionship with Gu Changle during this period. Since Shao Xue was Shao Tianzes younger sister, when in a good mood, Gu Changle cared for her, and when in a bad mood, Gu Changle ignored her entirely and treated her as a bunch of air. This time, Gu Changles mood was good, so she took the initiative to greet Shao Xue. Shao Xue walked to Gu Changles side. Gu Changle pointed at the flower arrangement she had made in the white crystal vase and asked Shao Xue, Is it beautiful? White babys breath flowers dotted passionate red roses. The flowers were gorgeous, but Shao Xue was not immersed in the love life and had no feeling for such warmly blooming red roses. However, since Gu Changle asked, she had to nod and say she liked it. Otherwise, she would disappoint Gu Changle. Shao Xue nodded and said with a smile, Its beautiful. Sister Changle, you are dexterous. The flower arrangement you made should be disyed in the flower store. Gu Changle fiddled with the red roses in the vase cheerfully, It cant be sent to the flower store. These roses are the present Tianze sent me. Ill put them in my room. Shao Xue looked at Gu Changle with a smile, My brother is so romantic. Im jealous of you, Sister Changle. When Shao Xue said that, she couldnt help but recall Gu Changge. Gu Changge was Gu Changles elder sister. Even if she was a sister in the adoptive parents house, Gu Changle shouldntpletely erase Gu Changges existence. Gu Changle now lived with her sisters husband. There was no shame in her heart. Such a shameless woman was rare. Shao Xue only said with a grin as Gu Changle liked. When Gu Changle saw Shao Xue looked at her again, there was a touch of impatience in her sight. She was a little kind to Shao Xue, but it didnt mean she liked Shao Xue. She remembered how Shao Tianze had cared for and loved this sister when he just brought back Shao Xue. Gu Changle had known that Shao Xue was not Shao Tianzes blood-rted sister. If Shao Xue had been Shao Tianzes biological sister, Gu Changle would have been kind to this sister without worries. However, the two people who were not rted were extremely close. That made Gu Changle unhappy. She always treated Shao Xue coldly. Gu Changle now treated Shao Xue a little better because she wanted to secretly drive Shao Xue out of the Shao Family after she removed Song Yunjia. However, it would be easier to get rid of Shao Xue than to remove Song Yunjia. And removing Shao Xue needed a justified reason. For example, find a boyfriend for Shao Xue. The corner of Gu Changles mouth bent. Seeing her raised corners of her mouth, Shao Xue faintly felt that Gu Changle thought of something happy again. Shao Xue didnt want to stay with Gu Changle in the living room for too long. Seeing Gu Changle finished her flower arrangement, Shao Xue said, Sister Changle, have you finished arranging the flowers? Gu Changle nodded, pushed the vase to Shao Xues hand, and said, Yes. Do you like it? Shao Xue dly took the vase and thanked, Thank you, Sister Changle. I like this flower arrangement. Hearing Shao Xues words, Gu Changle acted to be pleased. There happened to be a sound at the door. The two women turned to look at the same time, seeing Shao Tianzeing back with his briefcase. Shao Xue saw the light blooming in Gu Changles eyes when she saw Shao Tianze. Shao Xue smiled and tactfully said, Ill go upstairs, Sister Changle. Would you like to say a few words to your brother before you go? Gu Changle asked politely. Shao Xue shook her head andughed, Only talking to Sister Changle will make my brother very pleased. I should go to the room and appreciate the flower arrangement as his younger sister. As she said, Shao Xue sniffed the roses in the vase lightly and eximed, The flower is so fragrant. She carried the vase upstairs. Seeing Shao Xue going upstairs and Gu Changleing to greet him, Shao Tianze asked Gu Changle, Why did she go upstairs without saying a word to me? Whats wrong? Is it not enough to have me talk with you? Gu Changle med flirtatiously. Shao Tianzeughed and reached out to hold her cute jaw. He put a kiss on her lips, Thats enough. The kiss was gentle and sweet. Gu Changle became dizzy because of the kiss. After released by Shao Tianze, she still felt so sweet that her heart was about to be melted. After kissing Gu Changle, Shao Tianze took off his coat and walked into the room, A little tired. Ill take a shower first, and then have dinner with you. Gu Changle followed him back to the room, Ill prepare the bathwater for you. The simple sentence contained multiple romantic meanings. Shao Tianzeughed meaningfully. Gu Changles cheeks were flushed. After she followed Shao Tianze back to the room, she rolled up her sleeves and went to the bathroom to prepare the bathwater for Shao Tianze. Before long, she heard Shao Tianzes footsteps entering the bathroom. She wanted to turn back but restrained herself. Atst, Shao Tianze went to her and gently blew in her ear. He said huskily, Wash with me? Hearing Shao Tianzes words, Gu Changle felt her body became soft, and her breathing also became a little hot and fast. During this time that she lived with Shao Tianze, Shao Tianze was always very concerned about her physical condition. Even when they slept on one bed, Shao Tianze did nothing to her. Now Shao Tianze invited her to wash together. It made Gu Changle think of that kind of thing subconsciously. She stood up suddenly, her face flushing, and wanted to leave. However, she was expecting something in her heart. Shao Tianze chuckled and pulled her into his arms as if he could see her conflicting thoughts. Gu Changle just struggled symbolically. Then she and Shao Tianze snogged. Shao Tianze gently pulled down the loose clothing over her shoulder. The two were in the room and did note out for a long time. Shao Xue paused a little while passing the door of Shao Tianzes room. The sound instion of the Shao Family rooms was excellent. Even if Shao Xue put her ear on the door and listened, she could not hear anything. However, even if she couldnt hear anything, she could imagine what kind of passion was happening in the room now. She turned and left, waiting quietly for what would happen next. Song Yunxuan ordered Mei Qi to book a ticket to Roume at night. She even invited Mei Qi for dinner. Song Yunxuans favorite dishes were on the dinner table. Nurse Wang served diligently. After Song Yunxuan had dinner, Nurse Wang came to Song Yunxuan and whispered in her ear, Childe Chu called just now. Song Yunxuans eyes lightened slightly, and she smiled, Whats the matter? Will hee over tonight? Nurse Wang nodded, Yes, Miss Yunxuan. Song Yunxuans mood became better. She ordered Nurse Wang with a smile, Add a pair of tableware. Make a few dishes he likes. Nurse Wang nodded and went to the kitchen to cook. Seeing Nurse Wangs actions, Mei Qi knew there would be guestsing to the house. He was full, so he wiped his mouth with a napkin, stood up, and prepared to leave. Song Yunxuan didnt ask him to stay but see him off at the door in person. While they walked outside, Song Yunxuan said, Ill leave Yuncheng at 9 a.m. tomorrow. You need to manage the Song enterprise for me temporarily. Dont disappoint me. Dont worry, Manager Song. Ill take care of small things and ask for instructions from you about important matters. Song Yunxuan smiled and looked at him in earnest, One more thing. You must do it for me. Mei Qi listened with respect. Song Yunxuan said, Before Ie back, you must help me find where Miaomiao and Gu Yi are. Mei Qi frowned slightly and thought it was a difficult problem. However, after thinking about it, he nodded and agreed. Chapter 410 - A Fratricidal War

Chapter 410 A Fratricidal War

Song Yunxuan made such amand to Mei Qi before leaving, and it was considered a n B. On this trip to Roume, she was not sure she could convince Family Sophia to help her. She could not guarantee that she could help Lu Xia be the hostess of Family Sophia. Perhaps it would take some time for her to return. During this time, many changes might ur. In case idents happened too fast, she must let Mei Qi find the whereabouts of the two children in advance. Those two children needed to be protected. After Mei Qi nodded and agreed, he entered his car. Song Yunxuan stood at the door, watching Mei Qis car leave the gate of the Song Family. Not long after Mei Qis car left, a blue Porsche drove into the Song Familys courtyard in the dark like a cheetah. Song Yunxuan remained calm and waited for the man in the car to get off. She knew that the person walking down the car must be Chu Mochen. The door of the car opened, and a tall man came out. The mans expression was cold, and his eyes were as deep as ink. As soon as he got off the car, he put his eyes on Song Yunxuans face. Song Yunxuan smiled at him and asked him, Why are youing at this time at night? So what? You dislike me? Chu Mochen came over and stretched his hands to embrace Song Yunxuans waist. Song Yunxuan didnt resist but smiled sweetly, No. Im thrilled. To show that she was genuinely pleased, Song Yunxuan even took the initiative to stand on her feet and gently kissed on Chu Mochens thin lips. The kiss stirred Chu Mochens heart. He wanted to embrace the little woman in his arms and kiss her as much as he liked. However, after getting into the living room, he found that all the servants were waiting in the room. Seeing his expression showing pity and displease, Song Yunxuan couldnt help butugh. She took him to the living room, Did you have dinner? I have eaten a little. Knowing that you wereing, I asked the kitchen to prepare some dishes you like. If you have an appetite, eat some. Chu Mochen had not seen her for several days. He was abnormal this time. When he was sitting down, he even pulled her into his arms and let her sit on hisp. Song Yunxuan had wanted to struggle to free herself. However, when she thought that she was going to leave Yuncheng for Roume tomorrow and might not see this man for a long time, Song Yunxuan became softhearted and allowed him to hold herself like this. Chu Mochen put his chin in the pit of her neck. His breath was so hot that Song Yunxuan felt her heart beating faster. However, she calmed down quickly and was even able to yfully tease him, Are you eating food or me? Chu Mochens thin lips touched gently on her neck, and then he took a light bite. Feeling the heat from his lips, Song Yunxuan knew it was apparent that this man didnt want to eat food indeed. Hey. You eat first and take a bath before you go to bed. Are you with me? Of course, I will be with you. Chu Mochens fingers moved gently to her belly. Song Yunxuans heart jumped suddenly. There was a dull look in her eyes. Lies would always be disclosed in the end. If her pregnancy had been a fact, her belly would have been swollen now. However, so far, the stomach had not bulged. It seemed that Chu Mochen was very skeptical. Song Yunxuan had thought that Chu Mochen was going to mention her pregnancy. She hadnt expected that he stuffed the spoon and chopsticks on the dining table into Song Yunxuans hands and said to her, Please feed me. Holding the spoon and chopsticks in her hand, Song Yunxuan felt ridiculous, You are not a child. Then what about I feed you? There was hot titition in his eyes. His fingers were on her thighs. Song Yunxuan stopped his next move in time. Then she reached out and put a piece of chicken with glutinous rice in Chu Mochens mouth, Let me feed you. She didnt want him to do something improper in the dining room. She had to catch the ne tomorrow morning, and she couldnt afford to waste time. She fed Chu Mochen a piece of chicken with glutinous rice. Chu Mochens mouth was blocked, but his hands didnt stop. Feeling his fingers touching her waist, Song Yunxuan raised her eyebrows, If you dont want to eat, let me go to pack my baggage. Hearing what she had said, Chu Mochen stopped his hands while a pair of handsome eyebrows also frowned, Why are you going to pack up? Song Yunxuan felt that she should tell him that she was going to Roume. After she left Yuncheng, the Shao Family might harm the Song enterprise. By then, only Chus could help the Song Family. If she had secretly gone to Roume and not told him, this man would have been angry. It would be terrible that he didnt help when the Song enterprise was in difficulty. She acted to be more hospitable as she thought. However, Chu Mochens frowned eyebrows didnt loosen. She scooped the sweet soup to his mouth. He wasnt willing to open his thin lips. Song Yunxuan felt helpless and said, Im going to Roume. Chu Mochen looked at her with his dark eyes, What are you going to do in Roume? In a big family as the Chu family, he knew something about Itanian power, not to mention Roume was Family Sophias sphere of influence. Since Song Yunxuan said she was going to Roume, it was hard for him not to associate it with Family Sophia. Seeing his frown, Song Yunxuan believed he knew everything about the Lu Family. She pursed her lips and asked, How much do you know about the Lu Family? Chu Mochen answered in a cold voice, A little. Song Yunxuan nodded and was about to leave his arms. As soon as she began to move, she was pulled back by Chu Mochens hand. Chu Mochen stared at her eyes and asked her solemnly, Are you going to Roume because of the Lu Family? Song Yunxuan did not conceal but nodded frankly, Yes. Chu Mochen decisively said, I dont allow you to go. This forced speech frowned Song Yunxuan, This is not something you can stop. Song Yunxuan knew that Chu Mochen would not agree on her trip to Roume even if they continued the discussion. Therefore, she wanted to leave him. However, Chu Mochens big hands sped her waist and would not let her leave anyway. Song Yunxuan still wanted to struggle. Chu Mochen was very overbearing. He raised his hand directly to mp her clean and small chin and pressed the lips. Chu Mochens lips were thin but full of unparalleled heat. And irresistible oppressive force. His kiss suppressed Song Yunxuans intense struggle. A maid was going to serve the dish. However, she saw Chu Mochen kissing Song Yunxuan so passionately that she immediately withdrew from the dining room silently. Song Yunxuan wanted to break free, but there was no way to leave Chu Mochens restraint. She could only be forced to ept Chu Mochens kiss. Chu Mochen didnt release her until she was hard to breathe while kissing. Song Yunxuan touched her lips that he bit. There was a faint mist in her eyes. Do you still want to go to Roume? Chu Mochen looked at her and asked tly. Song Yunxuan looked up at him and said with stubbornness, I want. Do you have to go? Song Yunxuan pursed her lips, giving her tacit answer. Chu Mochen went silent. Song Yunxuan had thought that Chu Mochen would continue to stop her from going to Roume. However, the next second Chu Mochen said, I will go with you. Song Yunxuan wondered if she had heard it wrong. Chu Mochen pecked on her lips and repeated, If you have to go, Ill go with you. Song Yunxuan felt a little unbelievable and looked at him, Are you sure? Chu Mochen bent his lips. He felt a little resigned and could not conceal his love, Yes. He wrapped her waist by hands and covered her belly with his fingers, It is my child in your stomach. The uprising sweetness in Song Yunxuans heart was suppressed a lot by Chu Mochens words. She lowered her eyes without speaking. After a while, she moved in Chu Mochens arms, I want to have a bath and go to sleep. Chu Mochen nodded and let her go, Let the maids help you pack your luggage. I will call someone to pack mine. Song Yunxuan nodded. She left the dining room. As soon as she walked out of the dining room, she saw Nurse Wang came hurriedly with a wireless phone. Song Yunxuan pursed her lips and asked Nurse Wang calmly, Who is calling? Nurse Wang handed the phone to Song Yunxuan and whispered a name, Its Miss Shao. Song Yunxuans heartbeat became slightly faster. Shao Xues call at this time apparently showed that something happened in the Shao Family. She turned her head to look at the door of the dining room and told Nurse Wang, Serve Childe Chu well. Nurse Wang nodded. After ordering, Song Yunxuan took the wireless phone and walked away to answer it. Shao Xues voice came over the other end of the phone, Gu Changle has fallen ill. Hearing that Shao Xue said Gu Changle had fallen ill, Song Yunxuan felt that thrill flooded her heart, Who is the family doctor? Shao Xue lowered her voice, Dr. Wilson couldnt handle. Gu Changle has been sent to the Peoples Hospital. Wilson? The person who seeded Song Yunjia as Gu Changles personal doctor? She bent her lips and said, Very well. You cant rte to this matter. Dont be involved with Song Yunjia. Shao Xue nodded, I know. Thinking of her schedule, Song Yunxuan said, Im going to Roume tomorrow. It may take me a long time toe back. OK. Song Yunxuan worried that Shao Xue was too anxious, so she said, If you are in any danger, call me. I can take you away from the Shao Family. Shao Xue shook her head, Im fine. Dont worry. I can handle it. Dont force yourself to endure. Shao Xue nodded, I know. Song Yunxuan instructed Shao Xue more before hanging up the phone. After she ended the phone, Nurse Wang hurried over to remind her, Childe Chu has finished eating. Song Yunxuan nodded, handed the wireless phone in her hand to Nurse Wang, and then turned around, Ill go back to the room. Nurse Wang apanied her back to the room. Song Yunxuan knew Chu Mochen would sleep in the same room, so she prepared the bathwater for him after she finished bath. Then, she waited for him on the bed. There was some fluctuation in her heart. Not because she would share one bed with Chu Mochen. But because Gu Changle had fallen ill. Could Gu Changles illness eradicate Song Yunjia this time? She was anticipating their final war. Chapter 411 - Being Found

Chapter 411 Being Found

It was sudden when Gu Changle had an attack. Gu Changle and Shao Tianze were in the bathtub. Gu Changle felt hurt in her heart suddenly. Her ragged breathing seemed like brambles scratching her lungs. Her fingers twitched. The pain of hard breathing made her want to reach out her hands to rip her heart out. On the attack, even some hallucinations had appeared in Gu Changles brain. Gu Changle saw Gu Changges face. There were countless faces of Gu Changge. She seemed to see Gu Changge in a kaleidoscope. Gu Changle was to scream, but she couldnt make a sound. She could only grasp Shao Tianzes arms tightly. She implored hard, Help me... Help... Help... Shao Tianze did not expect that Gu Changle would have an attack at this time, either. He reached out to hug her. Shao Tianze put arge towel on Gu Changle. Then he held her out from the tub immediately. Gu Changle seemed to have a strong and horrible delusion. She screamed ceaselessly, Donte over. It was not me. You b*tch.... You deserve it! You deserve it! Shao Tianze did not know its meaning, but he had guessed who Gu Changle saw in the delusion. Shao Tianze believed that Gu Changge had urred to Gu Changles mind. Otherwise, Gu Changle wouldnt have been so excited. The one Gu Changle hated most in her life was Gu Changge. Gu Changle hated Gu Changge because they were the daughters of the Gu Family, but Gu Changge could get all properties and care of the Gu Family. However, Gu Changle could just live under the shadow of Gu Changge. The more sess Gu Changge got, the more hatred Gu Changle towards to Gu Changge. Gu Changle thought everything Gu Changge got should be shared with her. However, Gu Cheng was partial to Gu Changge. Gu Cheng just preferred his oldest daughter Gu Changge. He never considered Gu Changles feelings. Gu Changle hated her father and sister. Therefore, Gu Changle took everything from Gu Changge. Her heart was so painful that she was desperate to rip her heart out. Shao Tianze was by her side andforted her, but all these even did not help. It was not until the people in the Shao Family sent Gu Changle to the hospital that the family doctor Wilson arrived hurriedly. Shao Tianze was exactly frightened by Gu Changle. After Gu Changle was sent into the operating theater, Shao Tianze had been waiting outside. Seeing Wilsoning over now, Shao Tianze burst into anger and gave Wilson a stinging p. Wilson was stunned. Tall and strong as he was, he could not help stepping back. Shao Tianze looked at Wilson, who had been given a p. He said with red eyes, Whats up? I let you take care of Gu Changle. Have you checked her on time? Have you paid attention to her situation on time? Ive paid you a high sry. Is it for you to be an idle man? Being scolded unreasonably, Wilson also felt wronged. Holding back his anger, Wilson could only exin, Chairman Shao, I have checked on time without any mistake. Besides, I have been watching Miss Gus situation every day. She takes medicine on time and recovers so well. There is no reason for her to have an attack. Wilson felt confused. Shao Tianze was also an acute person. Besides, he was an expert graduating from medical school. Shao Tianze pursed his lips. He calmed down gradually. Wilson was right. After Gu Changles heart transnt, she had been receiving the best medical care. Gu Changle had recovered very well during half a year and never had an attack. Why did she have an attack suddenly this time? Wilson didnt try to find the key to the problem with Shao Tianze until seeing Shao Tianze calm down. He looked at Shao Tianze, suggesting, Are there any problems with Miss Gus diets? Shao Tianze denied immediately, Thats impossible. The dishes are made ording to your instructions. Besides the servants in the kitchen know clearly what Gu Changle cannot eat. Unless someone wants to kill Changle on purpose, they will never do the dishes that hurt Changle. Wilson sounded out Shao Tianze again, Do you know what Miss Changle had tonight? Shao Tianze frowned. He took out the phone and telephoned the housekeeper. The housekeeper answered the phone. Hearing that Shao Tianze wanted to know the ingredients of the leftovers, he had them checked immediately. Shao Xue saw the housekeeper have the leftover checked from the second floor. She raised her lips wearily. Shao Xue went into Gu Changles room. She was about to switch the medicine back. Since Shao Tianze had considered seeking clues from Gu Changles diets, he would soon attach importance to her medicine. While Shao Tianze had not noticed it yet, it was better for Shao Xue to switch the wrong medicine. Shao Xue went to the room where Gu Changle took medicine to switch them. After switching the medicine, Shao Xue turned around. She saw Shuang standing in front of the door at a loss. Shao Xue did not expect to be seen switch the medicine at this time. Shuang was standing at the door. Her eyebrows frowned tightly. Shocked and terrified, after a while, she stepped back. Shao Xue was standing still, holding the wrong medicine in her hand. Shuang was still in front of the door, while Shao Xue dared not move, either. Shao Xue was afraid that her action would wake Shuang from the shock. If Shuang had shouted loudly at this time, everyone in the Shao Family would have known that Shao Xue switched the medicine. At that time, Song Yunjia would definitely shift responsibility and run away. Moreover, Gu Changle would try her best to throw mud at Shao Xue by Shao Tianzes side, driving her out of the Shao Family. In fact, it was not enough to drive out Shao Xue. ording to Shao Tianze and Gu Changles personalities, they might send her into jail. Currently, it urred to Shao Xue that everything had been done well so far. She had been rigorous and calm. However, when she came to the final step, everything was over. She gave a wry smile, even without a sense of despair. Shao Xue just grasped the medicine bottle tightly. Shuang still stood in front of the door, her lips trembling. Shuang was about to speak, while the voice came from her back, Shuang, arent you going to the hospital? What are you doing here? Shuang shook for a while. Then she looked at Shao Xue, frowning. Shao Xue thought that Shuang would have her caught. However, to Shao Xues surprise, Shuang responded to that voice, I get some things for Miss Gu. Hearing Shuangs words, Shao Xue was stunned. After saying that, Shuang went into Gu Changles pharmacy. She then shut up the door. Seeing Shuangs actions, Shao Xue didnt know her purpose. Shuang closed the door. She turned around and looked at Shao Xue, saying, Miss Shao, please put the medicine back. Shao Xue pursed her lips, without any words. Shuang went on, Miss Shao, please put the medicine back. I will pretend to see nothing. Shao Xue stared at Shuang with doubts. Shuang saw Shao Xue without movements. She was a little worried. She snatched away the medicine bottle from Shao Xue and switched the real medicine back. Shuang opened the door and found no one in the corridor. Then she pushed Shao Xue out from the pharmacy. Shao Xue was kind of at a loss. After going out of the pharmacy, she thought nothing but running away in her chaotic mind. Shao Xue did not do anything. She saw no one in the corridor and directly went back to her room. Shao Xue closed the door. She went to the bathroom to wash her face. She took a deep breath to calm herself down. She wanted to call Song Yunxuan. She lifted her fingers, wanting to pick up the phone. She found that her fingers had been shaking. She took another breath and tried to calm herself down. Then she dialed Song Yunxuans phone. It didnt go through immediately. Song Yunxuan answered the phone after a long time. Song Yunxuan asked Shao Xuezily, Shao Xue, what happened? Shao Xue pursed her lips, I was seen switching the medicine. You screwed up? Shao Xue shook her head, No, she didnt say anything, nor call anyone. Song Yunxuan fell into silence. Then she said, Who saw you? Tell me her name. Ill fix it up. As long as she did not say anything when she saw Shao Xue switching the medicine, they could still find a way to hide it thoroughly. Song Yunxuan just needed to know the name of this person. She had the means to make her pretend to see nothing. Hearing the question, Shao Xue didnt speak until she calmed down, Its Shuang. Song Yunxuan hesitated for a while, and then she asked Shao Xue, Is it the servant called Shuang by Gu Changles side? Shao Xues heart beat fast because of what happened just now. Hearing Song Yunxuans question, Shao Xue nodded, Yes. Song Yunxuan muttered to herself. Then she said, Dont worry. Ill deal with it. Shao Xues heart was still beating with a little anxiety. Shao Xue still wanted to say something else to Song Yunxuan. However, afterforting Shao Xue for a while, Song Yunxuan said, Im going to Roume tomorrow. I cant talk with you for a long time. If it had been usual, Shao Xue could have known Song Yunxuans meaning to hang up. However, Shao Xue was so nervous that her insight became slow. Not until Shao Xue heard a mans voice from Song Yunxuan did Shao Xue say thoughtfully, Are you busy now? Im not busy. But.... Dont worry. Im fine. You can go to bed first. After saying that, Shao Xue hung up. Song Yunxuan heard a busy signal on the phone. She grumbled and nced at Chu Mochen, Why do you talk to me suddenly? Chu Mochen had just had a bath. He took the towel from his neck and threw it to Song Yunxuan. If I hadnt spoken to you, you would have talked for a long time. Song Yunxuan felt Chu Mochens jealousy. Chu Mocheny in the bed. He said to her, Come here and dry my hair. Song Yunxuan put the phone down. She looked at the towel in her hand and helplessly wiped Chu Mochens wet hair. Chu Mochen was lying in bed and having a big enjoyable face. Chapter 412 - Doctor Tan Yi

Chapter 412 Doctor Tan Yi

Chu Mocheny in bed quietly. Song Yunxuan wiped his hair and considered some things. Chu Mochens hair was almost dry. He reached out his hand and grasped Song Yunxuans waist. Song Yunxuan collected her wits. Chu Mochen turned over andy down. He looked at Song Yunxuan with a pair of beautiful eyes, My hair has almost gone for your wiping. Song Yunxuan looked at his damp hair. She smiled helplessly, Its still wet. Its fine. Youe here and sleep with me. Song Yunxuan was pulled to the bed by him. She was still about to get up, Your hair is still wet. You will have a headache tomorrow. It doesnt matter. It will be dry after a night. But it will be disordered. Its better to dry it up. Song Yunxuan took away Chu Mochens hand on her waist. She got up and wiped Chu Mochens hair again. Chu Mochen followed. He rested his head on Song Yunxuans leg and let Song Yunxuan wipe his hair. After drying it up, Song Yunxuan took the towel away. Chu Mochen reached out his hand and held Song Yunxuans waist. He whispered to her, Do you remember Mr. Mogu I found for you? A master from Thailend invited by Chu Mochen urred to Song Yunxuan. I forget it. Chu Mochen lowered his voice, He talked a lot with me. Although you probably dont want to know our conversation, he told me that you couldnt live long unless you took good care of yourself. Song Yunxuan burst outughing, What a weird person youve found! He even cursed me. Chu Mochen got up from Song Yunxuans leg. He released her and watched Song Yunxuans eyes seriously, Im serious. Its true. Song Yunxuan also looked at him seriously, then she responded, The foretelling may note true. You neednt believe it totally. I wont believe other predictions. But I cant ignore any predictions or foretelling about you. Chu Mochens words made Song Yunxuan stunned. Then shey in bed and reached out to turn off themp. The bedroom fell into darkness. Song Yunxuan said, Well, lets have a rest. Dont talk about those awful things anymore. Chu Mochen was about to say something. While Chu Mochen got close to Song Yunxuan, Song Yunxuan got his hand first. Then she turned over and ovepped him to let him lie back. Chu Mochen was stunned because of Song Yunxuans sudden movements. Then Song Yunxuan kissed at Chu Mochens lips gently. Alright. Lets sleep. Good night, my dear. Song Yunxuan had never been so gender or attractive before. These movements made Chu Mochen forget what he was going to say seriously. Song Yunxuan saw Chu Mochen get quiet. Then she came down from him. With her face on the pillow, Song Yunxuan sighed slightly. This sigh was too slight to be heard. But it darkened Song Yunxuans eyes in the dark. Of course Song Yunxuan knew Chu Mochen was worried about her safety. However, Song Yunxuan would rather take a risk than stop at this moment. She would keep going without any hesitation. She would push Shao Tianze, Song Yunjia, and Gu Changle into an endless abyss one by one. All she wanted was to revenge those who had killed her. Song Yunxuan was a devil from hell. She would be willing to go back to the hell as long as she made it. Song Yunxuan closed her eyes, waiting for the next day. She was flying to Itali tomorrow. Yuncheng would get into trouble for a short time. Song Yunxuan would leave Yuncheng, but she attached great importance to those troubles all the time. She would see Song Yunjia lose everything with her own eyes. She would see Shao Tianze lose everything he got from Gu Changge gradually. Song Yunxuan would send them to hell. ... The grapevines went quickly in Yuncheng. The news that Gu Changle was in hospital had been known to everyone in Yuncheng because of the reports from Fanxing Magazine and other magazines. Shao Xue was upset at home. The people in Peoples Hospital had begun to check Gu Changles diets and daily supplies, including medicine. The dean had seen Gu Changle as trouble when she went into this hospital. But Shao Tianze had sent her in. The dean could not have her driven out. The dean could do nothing but take in Gu Changle. While Gu Changle was sent out from the operation room, Shao Tianze rushed over and asked anxiously, How is Changle? The doctor was wearing the medical mask and surgical gowns. Hearing Shao Tianzes question, he answered, She is fine now. But she needs to be in hospital to ept treatment. Hearing those, Shao Tianze nodded. He seemed to remember something and asked the doctor, Are you new here? The doctor heard that. He smiled and took off the mask. After the doctor took off the mask, Shao Tianze immediately recognized the young doctor. He was young and had a handsome face. But he was a very famous cardiologist. He had done the surgeries for some important people, and he had good a reputation throughout the whole country. Now, this young doctor was in the Peoples Hospital. And he had just done the surgery for Gu Changle. Shao Tianze had known how much importance the hospital attached to them. The youngest and most reliable cardiology expert Tan Yi had been invited to the Peoples Hospital. The hospital paid high attention to Gu Changles surgery. They might have known why Gu Changle had this attack. Shao Tianze didnt follow Gu Changle to the ward. Instead, he stepped forward to catch Tan Yi. Since Tan Yi was an expert, the people in the hospital would not neglect him. Shao Tianze must have a talk with Tan Yi for Gu Changles condition. Tan Yi walked and took off his surgical suit. Then he threw the surgical cap and mask into the trash can. When Tan Yi raised his hand to open the door, he heard Shao Tianzes voice from his back. Dr. Tan, please wait for a minute. Being called, Tan Yi looked back indifferently. He just saw Shao Tianze running towards him. Tan Yi stopped to ask Shao Tianze, Anything else I can help you? I have some private things to talk with you. Seeing Shao Tianzes serious expression, Tan Yi lowered his eyes. He said, Come in, please. As expected, Shao Tianze went into Tan Yis office. There were some pictures on the wall with all kinds of human organs in Tan Yis office. In the cupboard, there were all kinds of honors and certifications of Tan Yi. Shao Tianze had no mood to see those certifications. He just entered the office and closed the door. He said to Tan Yi who sat at the desk, Dr. Tan, do you know why Changle had this attack after seeing her condition? Tan Yi was young but experienced. Hearing Shao Tianzes question, he said, Have you seen Miss Gus diets? As for Changles diets, the test report hade out. Shao Tianze had seen the report in this morning. Hearing Tan Yis question, he said, I have seen it. There is no problem. Tan Yi looked over the medical report in his hand. It was not Gu Changles report, but the other ones. Shao Tianze was very unsatisfied with Tan Yis attitude. Tan Yi looked over the medical report and asked him, Then, what medicine does Miss Gu take? Tan Yi suddenly asked about Gu Changles medicine. That set Shao Tianze straight. Indeed, Shao Tianze had never thought of checking Gu Changles medicine. Did she have an attack because of the medicine she took? If the medicine had no problems, Gu Changles condition could have been better. It was impossible to have a paroxysm like now. Shao Tianze turned around to go out before he could say more to Tan Yi. Tan Yi wore a pair of ck-rimmed sses and looked calm. His eyes were light-colored, which made him looked very indifferent and conservative. After Shao Tianze left, Tan Yi raised his hand to adjust his sses. Then he used the phone in his office to call the dean. The dean answered Tan Yis phone politely. After all, the Peoples Hospital was honored by the experts arrival like Tan Yi. Tan Yi asked the dean in a light tone, Could I be the attending doctor of Miss Gu? The dean got stunned for a while. He did not take it. Tan Yi didnt get the deans response. He continued, I can easily handle Miss Gus condition. To get her recovered as soon as possible, I hope I can be the attending doctor of Miss Gu. The dean began to take it by Tan Yis words. He said with some doubts, However, Director Tan, Miss Gu has a family doctor. Her family doctor has been participating in treatments all the time. Director Tan, did you mean... Im the best choice to be Miss Gus attending doctor. Tan Yis words made the dean surprised. He didnt understand why Tan Yi was willing to be Gu Changles attending doctor. Besides, Gu Changle was not a heavenly beauty. Even though she was pretty, the affairs between Gu Changle and Shao Tianze were enough to drive Tan Yi away. How could Tan Yi fall in love with Gu Changle at first sight? The dean thought a lot, but he could not refuse to answer Tan Yis question. The dean temporized, Youd better discuss with Chairman Shao about this. Chairman Shao has been looking after Miss Gu. It is him who decides who can be Miss Gus attending doctor. Tan Yi heard the deans words. He nodded and hung up the phone, I see. Thank you for telling me about that. The dean heard the busy tone. He felt that things becameplicated. Why did this young talent in medical circles suddenly apply for a job in this hospital? And why did he want to be Gu Changles attending doctor? Chapter 413 - Arrived in Roume

Chapter 413 Arrived in Roume

The dean could not figure this out. Yet Song Yunxuan took out a stack of materials from her traveling bag after having boarded the ne to Roume. Seeing that she had been reading the stack of materials on her hands since she boarded the ne, Chu Mochen felt a bit jealous. He took a look and found that the cover of the materials was a photo of a man wearing a doctors overall. Song Yunxuan was looking at the man on the cover seriously. Chu Mochen frowned, asking, Who is this? Hearing his questions, Song Yunxuan knew that he was curious. She promptly handed the materials to him. Chu Mochen didnt expect that Song Yunxuan would give him the materials this generously. But since Song Yunxuan was being generous, he did not want to pretend to be magnanimous. He was really curious about what the story of the man doctor Song Yunxuan was looking at was. So he reached out to take the materials Song Yunxuan handed over. After thumbing through two pages, he looked up at Song Yunxuan. And he found that there was a trace of a gentle smile on Song Yunxuans lips. Is the doctor brought by you? Chu Mochen raised his hand which held the materials, asking her. Song Yunxuan shook her head, How could I be that capable? Chu Mochen lowered his eyes and continued going through a few pages of the materials about the young doctor. After going through all the materials, he closed them and raised his hand to rub his temples, saying, The doctor doesnt look like a person whos willing to go to the Peoples Hospital and be a resident doctor. Song Yunxuan took back the materials, saying smilingly, Yeah, I agree. After getting off the ne, she would make a phone call to ask how the doctor was doing in the Peoples Hospital. Though he had only been in the Peoples Hospital for less than a month, yet he had performed several difficult operations. Moreover, the failure rates of the operations were high, but he still seeded. It was unreasonable for such an outstanding elite with such consummate medical skills to look for a job in the Peoples Hospital. She had already been wondering who dispatched Tan Yi to the Peoples Hospital. If she had guessed right, there would have been no doubt that he would naturally ask to be Gu Changles attending and family doctor after performing an operation on Gu Changle. Then he would surely get on better and better with Gu Changle. Song Yunxuan pressed her lips and put the materials on herps. Then she turned to look out of the ne. The ne was flying high in the sky and outside the window were clouds and the blue sky. Yet before long, she felt that her eyes were a bit dry, so she closed her eyes and put on her patches, saying to Chu Mochen, I suddenly feel a bit tired, and Im going to take a nap. Okay. Chu Mochen grunted in response. Then he took away the materials on Song Yunxuansps. Song Yunxuan had a long sleep. But Chu Mochen did not wake her up. Instead, he just sat beside her quietly. After some time, they reached Roume and got off the ne. The first thing Song Yunxuan did was not calling Lu Xia but the Peoples Hospital in Yuncheng. On the other end, the person told Song Yunxuan that Tan Yi did n to be Gu Changles family doctor. Song Yunxuan nodded, replying, I see. If he makes it, tell me. The person on the other end said OK. After hanging up the phone, Song Yunxuan saw that Chu Mochen was pulling their luggage in person and waited for her. He was wearing a pair of fashionable sunsses that covered half of his face. The cks and the casual shirt both looked irresistibly fashionable. Many of the young girls passing him could not help taking a few more looks at him. Yet Song Yunxuan gently sighed when seeing him. Then she walked over and took her luggage from his hands. I can manage. Let me help you. Chu Mochen was being an excellent boyfriend. He pulled their luggage with one hand and held her shoulder with the other. Then he pulled her into his arms and pecked her on her forehead. Truth be told, it would have been a romantic and sweet kiss. If Chu Mochen hadnt nibbled her ear after kissing her. Song Yunxuan raised her hand to stroke her ear lobe and then looked up at Chu Mochen. Chu Mochen slightly curled up his lips. Song Yunxuan smiled gently, suggesting, In a ce like Roume, wed better stay low-key. It doesnt matter. I feel that Family Sophia had already tailed you right after you got off the ne. Fine. Song Yunxuan replied in agreement. If Family Sophia had watched closely about what she had been doing in Yuncheng, they would have surely known about her trip to Roume. Moreover, they could have been watching her all the time. Even though she wanted to stay low-key in Roume, yet it didnt work as Family Sophia had been watching her secretly. Song Yunxuan and Chu Mochen went to their hotel to have a rest. Yet Family Sophia had already got the message that Song Yunxuan hade to Roume. And they ordered Lu Xia to call Song Yunxuan that night. Song Yunxuan felt quite surprised when receiving Lu Xias call. Because Lu Xia had been controlled by Family Sophia, so by rights Lu Xia barely had a chance to call Song Yunxuan by herself. If there had been a chance, then she must have called her under Family Sophias watch. As Song Yunxuan was thinking about it, she answered Lu Xias questions and asked how she had been doingtely. Lu Xia said that she enjoyed her life in Roume. Hearing Lu Xias words, Song Yunxuan said directly, Miss Lu, I hope to see you in person. I dont know if I have the honor to do it. Lu Xia was slightly stupefied and remained silent for such a while. After a moment, Lu Xia replied, Ill send a driver to pick you up tomorrow. Can I take my fiance to visit you together? Lu Xia felt puzzled, Who is your fiance, Miss Song? Chu Mochen. Song Yunxuan directly said Chu Mochens name. Sure enough, the name was quite impressive to Lu Xia. After smiling gently, she replied with open-mindedness, Please invite Mr. Chu toe over together. See you tomorrow, Miss Lu. Lu Xia was delighted and even said good night to Song Yunxuan when hanging up the phone. Hearing that she was calling someone, Chu Mocheny on his side on the bed and listened to their conversation. After she hung up, he asked her, Isnt Lu Xia under the watchful eye of George? No matter what, Lu Xia is the woman George fancies. If George really likes Miss Lu, then he wont hurt her. Song Yunxuans words made sense. Chu Mochen pondered for a while. He got up from the bed and stared at Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan felt sick of being stared at by the man, so she pretended that she was tired. She yawned andy down to sleep. Yet Chu Mochen had no intention of waking her up after shey down. He just reached out to pull her closer to his arms. Then he gently held her into his arms. Song Yunxuan could feel the warm breaths he blew to her ear lobes. It was just that she could not do anything else even though the mans breaths were so tender and hot. Chu Mochen didnt know that she had been pretending to be pregnant, so until now he still thought that she was really pregnant. And he was willing to restrain his sexual needs to protect the baby in her belly. Song Yunxuan closed her eyes, trying hard to calm herself down. She had to deal with lots of things in Roume. And what would happen in Yuncheng was a foregone conclusion. She would soon know whether Gu Changle or Song Yunjia would win the battle. ... Gu Changle had been in aa since she was pushed out of the operation room. Tan Yi took his responsibility to stay with his patient Gu Changle. Yet Gu Changles family doctor Wilson had a great aversion to Tan Yis being responsible. He felt that Tan Yi was grabbing his job as he was being so responsible. Indeed, Tan Yi was going to grab his job by doing this. Shao Tianze had taken all the advice Tan Yi gave him. Besides, after having run a check, he finally found something wrong. As for what was wrong, Shao Tianze had not spoken it out clearly. Yet Shao Tianze had already given Wilson the cold shoulder. Wilson wanted to take a look at Gu Changles medical record for several times, yet he was refused mercilessly by the attending doctor Tan Yi. Wilson had once gone to Shao Tianze in person and wanted to let Shao Tianze give Gu Changles medical record to him. Yet Shao Tianzes attitude was quite perfunctory. Wilson couldnt ept it and had a feeling of being cold-shouldered. Atst, Wilson threw up his job and did not care about Gu Changles condition anymore. However, on the second day Gu Changle in the hospital. She became conscious after having been in aa for about one day. Shao Tianze felt quite happy about it, and he even sent someone to tell all the family servants toe to the hospital to take care of Gu Changle. When Gu Changle woke up, she felt ufortable and raised her hand to call Shuang, Shuang, give me the medicine. Its time to take it. Her health was poor, so she needed to take medicine on time. If she had not taken medicine on time, she would have lived shorter than she imagined. Shuang had already prepared the medicine Gu Changle was going to take. Hearing that Gu Changle was calling her for the medicine at the moment, she immediately handed the medicine to her. Just at the moment, Tan Yi entered, wearing a doctors overall. Seeing that Gu Changle was about to take medicine, he frowned and strode over to grab the medicine on Shuangs hand which she was about to feed Gu Changle. Shuang was stupefied. Gu Changle and Shao Tianze at the scene also looked confused. Only Tan Yi kept calm all the while. He cast a cold nce at the medicine and handed it to the nurse behind him, Run a check on the medicine to see if the ingredients were correct. Shao Tianze frowned, saying, Its the medicine for Changle. There shouldnt be anything wrong. Shao Tianze believed that Shuang, who stayed with Gu Changle, would not bring the wrong medicine. Yet Tan Yi turned a deaf ear to his words and motioned the nurse to run a check on the medicine quickly. Shao Tianze felt that Tan Yi was being a busyboy, saying, Ive had someone in the Peoples Hospital run a check on Changles medicines ingredients. They are qualified, and there is nothing wrong with them. Yet Tan Yi simply said, One can never be too careful. Shao Tianze did not refute his words. Indeed, just as Tan Yi said, it was better for them to run more than one check on the peroral life-saving drugs. Tan Yi asked about Gu Changles physical condition after entering the ward. Gu Changle tried to feel, and then she said, Im alright and feel much morefortable than yesterday. Tan Yi nodded and told the doctors he brought to take good care of Gu Changle. Yet he went straight forward to Shao Tianze and asked politely, Mr. Shao, may I have a private word with you? Chapter 414 - Medicine Identification

Chapter 414 Medicine Identification

As long as someone said he wanted to have a private word, he probably meant that he had something extremely important to say. And it was natural for the smart guy Shao Tianze to understand it very soon. After telling something to Gu Changle, he went out with Tan Yi. After Tan Yi had left the room, he said to Shao Tianze, Miss Gus not recuperating well enough. Shao Tianze pressed his lips, What do you mean, Director Tan? Tan Yi was not going to beat around the bush. He expressed his grudge against Wilson, Your family doctor seemed to be a bit ipetent. Hearing his words, Shao Tianze could almost guess what he meant. Then he replied with a smile, So what do you think I should do as my family doctor is ipetent, Director Tan? Tan Yi looked like a conceited person, and Shao Tianze could almost guess what Tan Yi was going to say next. As expected, Tan Yi said in the next second, Doctor Wilson is unsuited to taking care of Miss Gu. Mr. Shao, how about letting me be Miss Gus family doctor? Shao Tianze didnt expect that Tan Yi came straight to the point like this. However, it was not inappropriate for Tan Yi to be this straight. Indeed, Shao Tianze was also unsatisfied with Wilson. He enjoyed such a high sry, yet he could not help him to take good care of Changle. Even if he had continued taking care of her, Wilson would have been of no value to Changle. It was better for Shao Tianze to hire a doctor whosepetence was worthy of his fame to take care of Gu Changle than to keep one who was not worthy of his fame. For example, Tan Yi. He was quite a good choice. Tan Yi rmended himself. And Shao Tianze was not being affected and made a decision right away, Call me when you are free, Director Tan. Well conclude a contract and youll be Changles personal doctor, Director Tan. About my job in the Peoples Hospital.... Tan Yi slightly hesitated. Shao Tianze smiled, Dont worry, Director Tan. You can still work in the Peoples Hospital. It doesnt matter to be Changles personal doctor while working in the hospital. After getting the answer, Tan Yi put his mind at ease. Shao Tianze was a man of his word, and he was quite efficient. After deciding to let Tan Yi be Gu Changles personal doctor, he immediately fired Wilson. Wilson felt it quite baffling and wanted Shao Tianze to give him a reasonable exnation. Yet Shao Tianze had been staying in the VIP ward of the hospital because of Gu Changles physical condition. Besides, even if Wilson had wanted to meet Shao Tianze, he would have had to break through the bodyguards defense. Wilson had got high payment. After giving it a second thought, he decided not to meet Shao Tianze. Instead, he returned to his country with the payment. After knowing that Gu Changles personal doctor had been switched to another person, Song Yunjia asked someone in the Peoples Hospital to find out who the new personal doctor was. Because this was very important to her. There were not many people in the Peoples Hospital who could nose around for her. Even if there had been someone who nosed around for her considering the previous colleague friendship, the messages they got were not that urate. After they inquired about information for a whole afternoon, only one colleague called Song Yunjia in the evening and told her, It seemed that Gu Changles family doctor had been switched to Director Tan from our hospital. Song Yunjia slightly frowned, Director Tan? Which Director Tan? There was more than one doctor surnamed Tan in the medical circles, and it was quite reasonable for her to be unfamiliar with newing doctors as she had been away from the Peoples Hospital for such a long time. Hearing her question, the person on the other end asked her in astonishment, Dont you remember Director Tan? Yunjia, the cardiologist came to our hospital this time was the quite renowned one in the circle! There were very few doctors surnamed Tan who was renowned in the field of cardiology nationwide. After thinking it over, Song Yunjia immediately recalled who Director Tan was. You mean Tan Yi? The doctor nodded. Song Yunjia frowned tightly, How could the small Peoples Hospital invite such an elite? Of course, no one knew why Tan Yi came to work in the Peoples Hospital. Though there were many stories about why Tan Yi came to the Peoples Hospital, yet only Tan Yi knew the real reason. The doctor seemed to be bored, so she could not help sighing before hanging up on Song Yunjia, Director Tan was being really strange. It seemed that he cared much about Gu Changle that he sifted and listed every possible reason which could be the cause of Gu Changles illness. He even ran a check on the medicine Miss Gu takes every day. The doctor on the other end mentioned this unintentionally. But Song Yunxuan instantly turned pale on hearing it. She had a very bad feeling. Tan Yi ran a check on the medicine. The thing that the medicine had been switched would soon be found out. By then, if Shao Xue hadnt done things neatly and had been caught, would Shao Xue have confessed and said that Song Yunjia was the prime mover? Song Yunjias mind was in chaos. The doctor on the other end found that she remained silent for such a while, so she said, I have some work to do. Yunjia, Ill hang up for now. Song Yunjia nodded, stupefied. Then she waited for the other end to hang up. Yet all she was thinking about was the thing that Tan Yi ran a check on Gu Changles medicine again. She frowned and felt quite mad. Tan Yi really had an oar in every mans boat. Shao Tianze had already had Gu Changles medicine analyzed. Why did Tan Yi analyze the ingredients of it again? She still had some money in hand and some socialwork in the Peoples Hospital. She gave some money to someone in the hospital to run a correct check on the medicine on knowing that Shao Tianze had someone analyze Gu Changles medicine. Now Tan Yi ran a check on it again. So the fake ingredients of the medicine would definitely be found out. By then, the Shao Family would dig deep and find out who switched Gu Changles medicine. And the person was Shao Xue. She was Shao Tianzes younger sister. If Shao Tianze had had mercy on Shao Xue, then she could have protected Shao Xue. However, if Shao Tianze had insisted on investigating her, Shao Xue might have probably given Shao Tianze her name. By then, her rtionship with Shao Tianze would have nosedived. Besides, ording to the character of the b*tch Gu Changle, she might have probably dramatized it and made Shao Tianze punish her severely. After putting down her phone, she felt quite worried. She was thinking all about how to make Shao Xue avoid mentioning her being the prime mover. But after thinking it over and over again, she still could not figure out a way. She could only call Shao Xue and let Shao Xue keep her mouth shut and not give up her name. She called Shao Xue right away. Seeing that the call was from Song Yunjia, Shao Xue pressed the answering key. Sure enough, Song Yunjia had already got the message that something happened in the Shao Family. And she also knew the thing that Tan Yi had disced Wilson to be Gu Changles personal doctor. After saying something to Shao Xue, Song Yunjia came to the point, Shao Xue, I have a favor to ask you. Shao Xue slightly raised her eyebrows and appeared quite polite. However, she could almost guess what Song Yunjia was about to say in her heart. Actually, Song Yunjia simply wanted her to hold the bag for her. Song Yunjia felt embarrassed, so she thought for a while and then told her, Shao Xue, I heard from my previous colleague in the hospital that Tan Yi had already run a check on Gu Changles medicine in person. Shao Xue understood what Song Yunjia meant from her words. Tan Yi took the fake medicine to analyze the ingredients. Soon, the Shao Family would dig deep to find the person who switched Gu Changles medicine. And she would soon be caught. By then, if she had not kept her mouth shut and had given up Song Yunjias name, then Song Yunjia would have been doomed. She could understand that Song Yunjia hastily wanted her to hold the bag for her. Therefore, after Song Yunjia finished her words, she took the initiative to guarantee, Sister Yunjia, dont worry. Even if Im caught by the Shao Family, I will answer for what I did. Sister Yunjia, dont worry. Ill never give up your name. Song Yunjia was relieved after getting Shao Xues guarantee. Yet she didnt know that there was one thing that happened tonight. The test on the ingredients of Gu Changles life-saving medicine had been handed to Tan Yi. Shao Tianze was a student of medicine. After hepared the test result in Tan Yis hand with the hospitals test result, his face clouded. Seeing the two test results of the medicine which were totally different, Tan Yi said, Thats too bad. The two test results arepletely different. I dont know if you trust me or my hospital, Mr. Shao. Shao Tianze looked at Tan Yi meaningfully. Being stared at by him, Tan Yi smiled helplessly, Why are you staring at me like this, Mr. Shao? If you dont believe my test result, you can get a third party to analyze the medicine again. Indeed, if Shao Tianze had believed neither of the two test results, he could have gotten another medicine authentication institution to analyze it again. Shao Tianze could not fully believe the test result of the hospital. But he could never choose to trust Tan Yi, either. Tan Yi seemed to be able to guess what was in Shao Tianzes mind, so he smiled gently, suggesting, Youd better get a third party to analyze it again. Otherwise, as my test result is different from our hospitals, the hospital may drive my out. He was just kidding. But Shao Tianze could faintly feel that Tan Yis words suggested that he could not fully trust the hospital. He wanted Shuang to bring the medicine back to analyze the ingredients again. However, before he could tell Shuang about it, Tan Yi stopped him. Looking at Shao Tianze, Tan Yi gently smiled, saying, Things are moreplicated than we think. I suggest you tell no one about the thing that we will get a third party to analyze Miss Gus medicine before you get the result, Mr. Shao. Shao Tianze took his advice agreeably. When Shuang gave the medicine to Gu Changle, he took it from Shuangs hand and sent it to run a medical identification. Chapter 415 - Pressing Shuang

Chapter 415 Pressing Shuang

Shuang had a sneaking suspicion that something was not right. But she couldnt tell what was wrong. Therefore, she had no choice but to continue staying around Gu Changle and taking care of her. When the third-time test result came out, the test sheet was faxed to Shao Tianze. Looking at the result on the test sheet, Shao Tianze pondered for such a while and still could not ept it. Yet Tan Yi, who was reading the test result next to him, sneered and said, Mr. Shao, how astonishing it is! You even cant trust the people around you. With this, Tan Yi sighed, seeming that he wanted to provoke Shao Tianze, Nevertheless, the medicine is the same while the test results are totally different. Its worth thinking carefully, right? Mr. Shao? Looking at the test sheet on his hand, Shao Tianzes face turned livid with anger. Tan Yis words were like long needles piercing into his brain. It made his head hurt a lot. Just as Tan Yi said, there had already been two suspicious points about the thing. And there must be something else that he did not expect. Looking at the ingredients of the medicine, Tan Yi shook his head repeatedly, saying, No wonder Miss Gu became ill that suddenly. Judging from this test sheet, the one wanted to kill Miss Gu. Shao Tianze frowned tightly, and the expression in his eyes also became terrifying. Someone actually wanted to murder Changle. It took so much effort for him to let Changle survive, and now someone actually wanted to kill her. Damn it! He would keep on investigating and find out who was the prime mover. Since the person wanted Changles life, then Shao Tianze would let the man suffer one step ahead! The first suspect Shao Tianze thought of was Shuang, who brought medicine to Gu Changle and watched her take medicine. After going to the hospital, the people who had been staying with Gu Changle were just him and Shuang. If he had wanted to find Shuang, he would only have needed to enter Gu Changles ward. Tan Yi was in the office, watching how Shao Tianze would react. Sure enough, after calming down, Shao Tianze immediately thought of Shuang who was the prime suspect. He turned around and left. Seeing him go out of the room, Tan Yi sneered subtly and then began to follow him. Tan Yis office was not far from Gu Changles ward. It could be said that they could reach the ward just within a few steps. But Shao Tianzes soft spot had been touched. When entering Gu Changles ward, he flung open the door of the ward sharply. Shuang was taking a nap while propping her head with her hand on the edge of Gu Changles sickbed. When hearing that the door was kicked open abruptly, she was quite taken aback. She turned her head in fear and thought that someone came to pick a quarrel. And she immediately saw Shao Tianze who appeared at the door. Seeing Shao Tianze, Shuang felt slighted relieved. But she still felt a bit afraid when seeing the taut expression on Shao Tianzes face, so she asked Shao Tianze, Mr. Shao, is there anything troubling you? Arent you clear if anything is troubling me? Shao Tianze asked in reply. This made Shuang stupefied. She frowned and became more scared, What do you mean by this, Mr. Shao? Shao Tianze wanted to step forward to grab Shuangs cor right away. Tan Yi, who followed him, gently coughed and reminded him, Mr. Shao, please calm down a bit. Reminded by Tan Yi, Shao Tianze narrowly suppressed his anger. But his eyes still fell sharply on Shuangs face like cold knives, and he flung the test sheet onto Shuangs face. When the test sheet hit her face, Shuangs sight was blocked for a moment. Then she hastily picked up the test sheet and carefully read the content of it. Shuang was not very scared before reading it, yet when she read it, her face turned pale instantly. Shao Tianze fixed his ck pupils on her. Shuang came from a small town and was not a highly-educated girl, so she shouldnt understand such a professional test sheet. However, when she saw the test sheet, she suddenly goggled and appeared to be quite flustered. Just by looking at the expression on her face, Shao Tianze and Tan Yi could conclude that she must have something to do with the thing that Gu Changles medicine was switched. Sure enough, before Shao Tianze began to talk, Shuang could not hold it anymore, so she dropped to her knees, crying, Mr. Shao, though I bring Miss Gu the medicine on time every day, I didnt switch the medicine! Tears poured down her face, and she felt that she would be doomed. Tan Yi was looking on, crossing his arms. Yet Shao Tianze immediately called in the bodyguard at the door. The bodyguard did a double-take on seeing Shuang crying on the floor. Shao Tianze pressed his lips and told the bodyguard to guard at the door to stop anyone from entering. Shuang was not stupid. Seeing what Shao Tianze did, she knew that he wanted to interrogate her by himself instead of sending her to the police. Thinking of this, Shuang suddenly felt more worried and scared. Shao Tianze was usually courtly, seeming that he was not temperamental. But the servants in the Shao Family all felt tacit that Shao Tianze was not the courtly man he appeared to be. She even heard lots of rumors which said that Shao Tianze murdered his wife Gu Changge. Otherwise, how could he be together with Gu Changle this easily? Shuang was trembling with fear. Tan Yi wasnt going to get out. The bodyguard felt that Tan Yi was also an outsider, so he asked Shao Tianze thoughtfully, Mr. Shao, about this Director Tan? Shao Tianze pressed his lips and took a look at Tan Yi. He thought that such a person like Tan Yi would stay to watch the show, yet out of his expectation, Tan Yi just cast a nce at Shuang and tut-tutted, What a poor kid! Youd better give up the prime movers name, or you will suffer a lot. With this, he began to walk to the door. The bodyguard followed Tan Yi out and then guarded at the door of the ward. Now there were only Gu Changle who had not woken up yet, Shuang and Shao Tianze left in the ward. Seeing that there were no outsiders except Shao Tianze whose face clouded, Shuang said immediately, Mr. Shao, its all my fault. Please forgive me this time! Seeing that Shuang was on her knees and kowtowing, Shao Tianzes eyes were cold, saying, Changle almost died. Youve been with Changle for such a long time. Why didnt you think of quitting when you hurt her? Shuang pressed her lips and did not know how to answer the question. Seeing that she didnt know how to reply, Shao Tianze slightly raised his eyebrows and came up with a solution. He was not going to wield a big stick over Shuang. Shao Tianze had been living under the same roof with Shuang for so long, and he knew that the little maid was a weak and good-tempered girl like amb. She and Changle were no enemies, and she had no reason to hurt Changle. But now she hurt Changle as her wish. She even switched Changles medicine which almost made Changle die. There must have been someone who instigated her to do this. As for who it was, he needed Shuang to tell him in person. Shuang pressed her lips, and her forehead touched the ground. Hearing Shao Tianzes words, her heart was full of guilt. But Shao Tianze continued on seeing that she just kept kowtowing without speaking, Though Changle was not good-tempered, yet I believe that you do not want to kill Changle even if you feel wronged. Do you have your difficulties? No... No.... Shuang denied it, yet it was clear that she was not confident enough. Shao Tianze concluded that Shuang would give up the name of the prime mover. It was just that he had to try harder to let Shuang understand that there would have been consequences she could not take if she hadnt told him who the prime mover was. Shuang, do you want to be in prison for the rest of your life because of your conviction for murder? Shuangs body was trembling even harder. Shao Tianze had got the proof that she switched the medicine. He was the powerful one who had the initiative in this matter. As long as Shao Tianze had wanted to, he could have used his socialwork to make her be in prison for the rest of her life. And he could even make her die in prison. She did not want to be in prison for the rest of her life. She even wanted to quit her job in the Shao Family to start a romantic rtionship with someone and live well for the rest of her life. Shao Tianze sighed, The womens prison is not a good ce. If such an innocent girl like you is sent into the prison, you will be bullied so hard within a month. Those women prisoners are not good people. They are perverts and always do some nasty things, like.... Shao Tianze talked about things that always happened in the womens prisons dramatically. Shuang listened irresistibly, and she was shivering so hard. In the meantime, Shao Xue arrived at the hospital. She should visit Gu Changle since she was in hospital. Yet out of her expectation, she met such an embattled atmosphere when she came over this time. Shao Xue was quite familiar with Shao Tianzes bodyguards. Now seeing that the bodyguards all guarded in front of Gu Changles ward, she could not help going nk for a moment. She asked the bodyguard at the right side of the door, Whats wrong? Did anything happen to Sister Changle? The bodyguard was Zhang Qing, whose voice counted between theirs. Seeing Shao Xue, he nodded politely and called Miss Shao. Hearing Shao Xues question, he didnt say much, Miss Changle is still asleep. She has not woken up yet. Shao Xue doubted, Can I enter to see Sister Changle? Zhang Qing frowned and refused in embarrassment, Mr. Shao is inside. Please wait for a moment, Miss Shao. He meant that he didnt allow Shao Xue to enter. Shao Xue looked at the door and took a step forward. Though the rooms sound instion effect was quite good, Shao Xue still heard the criesing from inside clearly. Shao Xue immediately changed her expression and wanted to open the door to enter, Who is crying inside? Seeing that Shao Xue was going to open the door, Zhang Qing reached out to stop Shao Xue at once. Shao Xue frowned, I heard a woman crying inside! Let me in! What happened to Sister Changle?! She appeared to be worried about Gu Changle, but actually she had concluded that it was not Gu Changles voice after only hearing a small part of the cries. Since it was not Gu Changles voice, then whose voice was it? Her heart was full of misgivings, and the expression on her face became quite serious. Seeing that she was worried and considering that she was Shao Tianzes younger sister, the bodyguard told her, The one crying inside was Shuang. Hearing this, Shao Xues face turned pale. And she was taken aback bodily. Chapter 416 - Met Lu Xia

Chapter 416 Met Lu Xia

The name Shuang alone made Shao Xue feel tense. Now hearing her crying, Shao Xue had a feeling about what was going on. She could not ask. She could only withdraw her hand, looking nervously at the door, and asked the bodyguard, What is Shuang crying for? Is my brother in there? Count the unconscious Gu Changle out, a crying woman and a man were in one room. Anyone would picture something in their heads. The bodyguard worried that Shao Xue was thinking more and more wildly. He hurriedly exined, Mr. Shao is interrogating her inside. Shao Xue pursed her lips and frowned, Whats it for? She reced Miss Gus medicine with something else. Miss Gu almost died for it. Shao Xues heart felt hammered. She knew it was dug out. She was so uneasy, but she couldnt show it. She stepped back with suppressed panic, Alright. I will see Changle after they are done. The bodyguard was grateful that she did not break in. He nodded quickly, Miss Shao, could you wait elsewhere for a few minutes. I will let you know when Mr. Shaoes out. Shao Xue nodded and walked away nervously, grasping the clothes tightly with her fingers. Shuang saw her switching Gu Changles medicine. Now it was discovered by Shao Tianze. Would Shuang confess everything about her? In a panic, she pursed her lips, not knowing what to do. After giving it more thought, she found a rtively private ce and made a call to Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan was the only one she could think of right now. Shao Xue waited for her to answer. Listening to the ringing tone, she became even more panicked. Fortunately, after a few seconds, the voice of Song Yunxuan passed over, Shao Xue? Bad news, Yunxuan. Shao Tianze knew about the medicine. As soon as Shao Xue heard the call got through, she couldnt wait to tell Song Yunxuan everything happened here. Song Yunxuan could tell the panic in her voice. She tried tofort Shao Xue, Calm down. Shuang wont tell on you. Shao Xue did not understand what she meant. Song Yunxuan sounded to be in the middle of something. After thefort, she told Shao Xue, Dont be nervous. Dont fear. Do whatever you are supposed to do. Shuang wont say anything about you. Dont worry. Yunxuan, why are you so sure about it? Song Yunxuan could not help chuckling, Because Shuang listens to my orders. Her tone was soft, but it was like a giant hammer fell on Shao Xues heart. She felt assured as much as shocked instantly. When did Shuang start to follow your orders? Hush.... Yunxuan asked her not to be so excited. Shao Xue could barely calm down when she heard Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan pursed her lips, Its a long story. Is it recently? Did Song Yunxuan buy Shuang after she switched the medicine? Shao Xue couldnt figure it out by herself. She expected Song Yunxuan to give her a firm answer. Song Yunxuan smiled, Shuang was arranged in the Shao Family as early as she got into there. The reason is veryplicated. I will fill you in with the details after I return from Roume. Now you know it, so please dont do anything reckless, okay? She didnt n to tell Shao Xue that Shuang had always been her spy. However, it was the first time that Shao Xue had performed so panicking while calling and asking her what to do. Now if she had not revealed this secret to offer such reassurance to Shao Xue, Shao Xue wouldnt have rest assured. She could only tell Shao Xue about Shuang in advance. Song Yunxuan hung it up and turned to the scenery outside the window. Yesterday, Lu Xia called to invite her over. She kept her words. The next morning, Song Yunxuan had just taken breakfast. Someone came to inform her that Miss Lu was waiting for her. Song Yunxuan and Chu Mochen exchanged a look. They both were wary of Family Sophia. They were sure that they didnt spoil which hotel they were in, yet Family Sophia had sent someone to pick them up the next morning. It was obvious. Huge as Roume city was, there was no ce that Family Sophia couldnt prate. Song Yunxuan didnt fear to attend alone. She had nned all this out. Her ultimate purpose of this journey was to meet the head of Family Sophia as well as Lu Xia. Since she came, everything went smoothly. Chu Mochen was with her. What else should she be afraid of? The car traveled fast. Song Yunxuan watched the changing scenery outside the window. Soon the car came to a hill with verdant trees and fresh air. The nts on the mountain were all famous breeds. Moreover, when passing by, she saw arge golf course. Song Yunxuan raised her lips slightly, looking at everything outside the window with interest. Chu Mochen was different. Chu Mochen only gave it a nce, and then he closed his eyes, conserving his energy for more important things. It seemed like he was not interested in the scenery outside the window at all. Song Yunxuan noticed Chu Mochens closing eyes. The smile on her face grew bigger and bigger, Mochen, dont you wanna check it out? I can buy you some simr property if you fancy here. Youd better remember what you said. Chu Mochen heard her upbeat ending voice, knowing that she must be in a good mood. He opened his eyes and reached over to touch her hair. Song Yunxuan bent her eyes. While looking at the outside scenery, she took time to nce at the expression on the drivers face via the rearview mirror. The driver was so stretched that he looked like a ster statue. She couldnt tell any emotions from his face. But now, the white blonde drivers face changed subtly. There was some disdain in his eyes. Song Yunxuanughed mindlessly in secret. Judging from this drivers reaction, George must treat Lu Xia well. A mountain with such borate decoration in the prime area of Roume, along with arge yard and quiet environment. It must be the property George used to win Lu Xias affection. Family Sophia had not agreed with the rtionship between George and Lu Xia, which could also be inferred from the drivers look. Although George was nice to Lu Xia, the family pressure on his shoulders was great. It would be very difficult for Lu Xia to marry George justly. Otherwise, the driver would not show disdainful emotions in his eyes. Probably everyone in Family Sophia believed that no matter how well George treated the oriental woman, she wouldnt be part of Family Sophia at the end, let alone be the Madam of Family Sophia. She pursed her lips and said nothing more. Chu Mochen also observed the change of the drivers look acutely. He turned to Song Yunxuan thoughtfully. He found that she was looking at the scenery passing by the window with a faint smile. Although the purpose of this journey was a bit difficult to achieve, Song Yunxuans mood was pretty good. It seemed that she had already understood Lu Xias embarrassing situation and figured out the countermeasures. Thinking of this, Chu Mochen closed his eyes again with a meditative mind. It took about fifteen minutes from the foot of the mountain to the vi on the mountain. Song Yunxuan got off the car, looking at the white vi in front of her. She was amazed, What a beautiful pce. Chu Mochen looked at this vi along with her. It reminded him of the White House. The entire vi was ivory white, withplex and elegant carvings and patterns everywhere. Even those Greeak goddess statues standing in the spurted springs in front of the vi were white. They were guided into the vi. Lu Xia was waiting for their arrival in the vi. A tall western man in a ck shirt and trousers was with her. Song Yunxuan recognized it was George by a mere nce. George saw Song Yunxuan and smiled slightly, Miss Song, we meet again. Song Yunxuan smiled, Nice to meet you again, Mr. George. She hugged George. George also hugged Chu Mochen as if Chu Mochen was one of his good friends. Lu Xia stood on one side and looked at Song Yunxuan and Chu Mochen. Lu Xia used to be mighty and dignified. However, when Song Yunxuan touched her bulging belly, Lu Xia became a little embarrassed instantly. After George said hello, he went over and grabbed Lu Xias shoulder, I am very happy that you can visit Xia from afar. Lu Xia pursed her lips. Her pretty eyes did not look at George, and there was no happiness that a mother-to-be should have on her face. Watching Lu Xia, Song Yunxuan had a weird feeling. As if she could share Lu Xias feelings in the current situation, Song Yunxuan walked to Lu Xia, Miss Lu, I havent seen you for a long time. She reached out to Lu Xia. Lu Xia took the opportunity to leave Georges arms and hugged with Song Yunxuan. George looked at them by the side. Some helplessness shed on his face, but he did not stop her. He had already had breakfast with Lu Xia. For the whole morning, he nned to be with her. But Family Sophia had a regr family meeting. They made several phone calls, and George finally went to attend. Lu Xia couldnt be rxed until George left. She nced at Chu Mochen and apologize, Im sorry to ask you toe here, taking such a big risk. Chu Mochen replied straightforwardly, I came with Yunxuan. Lu Xia smiled at Chu Mochens frankness. She nced over the maids in the hall and smiled at Song Yunxuan, Yunxuan, would you like to talk to me in private? Song Yunxuan nodded, My pleasure. Lu Xia stretched out her hand. Song Yunxuan grabbed her fingers and followed her to a room on the second floor. Chu Mochen was left alone in the living room. But he did not get bored even if he was left alone in the living room. He inspected the interior of the vi and walked toward the outside. As soon as Lu Xia and Song Yunxuan stepped into the room, Song Yunxuan closed the door and asked Lu Xia, Is there a monitor in this room? Chapter 417 - Persuaded Lu Xia

Chapter 417 Persuaded Lu Xia

Lu Xia shook her head, There are no surveince cameras in my bedroom. When she said this, she felt embarrassed for no reason. Song Yunxuan didnt need to think deeply and knew why. Now that Lu Xia was pregnant, it meant that George slept with her. Since George liked her very much, he naturally lived in the same bedroom with her. With George monitoring her every move in person, there was no need to use cameras. Lu Xia raised her hand to cover her belly and then went to the windows to draw the curtains. After seeing Lu Xia drawing the curtains, Song Yunxuan said, Miss Lu, what is Georges attitude towards the kid in your stomach? After closing the curtains, Lu Xia turned around to look at Song Yunxuan with tightened mouth and indifferent eyes, No matter what his attitude towards this child is, I will go back to Harbor City. I have known a little about the rules of Family Sophia. I believe the chance of you returning to Harbor City is not very high. Song Yunxuan said bluntly. Lu Xia frowned, I have to go back to Harbor City. Seeing Lu Xias insistence, Song Yunxuan exined, I see George has a deep affection for you and wants to marry you. Lu Xia held no hope or expectation for the marriage, Family Sophia has strict requirements for the lineage of married women. Even if I agree to be with George, I cannot marry him and be his wife. Hearing Lu Xias words, Song Yunxuan squinted and thoughtfully asked Lu Xia, If you can marry George, are you truly willing to? Being asked, Lu Xia suddenly fell into silence. Marry George? She had sworn to the Lu Familys former master that she would stay in and protect the Lu Family as long as she lived. How could she marry a man in a distant country after she made such a pledge? No. Lu Xia pursed her lips and gave Song Yunxuan a precise answer. Song Yunxuan pouted lightly and felt that it was starting to get a little sticky, What if you are not willing to marry George, and he doesnt let you go? Lu Xia raised her hand to touch her belly with a cold expression, He just likes the short-lived freshness. We are all adults. There can be no real love forever. Lu Xia was a person of an indifferent nature. Maybe she was not born like that. However, after she poured all the love and affection to the dead only son of the Lu Family, she never believed others feelings. Song Yunxuan felt that Lu Xia had simrities with her in this respect. However, as soon as Song Yunxuan arrived in Yuncheng, she met Chu Mochen. And Lu Xia met George, who held sinister motives. George loved her, but after doing this kind of thing and getting her pregnant, he had betrayed her. A good servant should not have a presumptuous desire for his master. But George broke the discipline. Lu Xias trust in George was gone. No matter how George persuaded her to stay, Lu Xias heart only wanted Harbor City. She wanted to return to Harbor City and the Lu Family. Song Yunxuan puckered her lips and rationally analyzed for Lu Xia, Miss Lu. When you call me Miss Lu, I feel you regard me as an outsider. Just call me Sister Xia. OK, Sister Xia. Song Yunxuan preferred to use this name for Lu Xia, and Lu Xia did not express any objection. After sizing the rooms decoration up, Song Yunxuan said to Lu Xia at an appropriate speed, Sister Xia, I believe Mr. George sincere to you. There is no sincerity. He just wants another taste. When he was in the Lu Family, he concealed his intention so deeply that I didnt find it. Lu Xia had no affection for George. She had been docile in public, but she did not conceal her alertness against and dissatisfaction with George when she was alone with Song Yunxuan. And Mr. George also likes the child in your stomach. Song Yunxuan made Lu Xia fall silent. Indeed, as Song Yunxuan said, George liked the child in her belly very much. After equipping her with six doctors of gynecology and obstetrics, he also found a senior maid who specialized in caring for pregnant women. From food to travel, he cared for her. Such care must be because he valued the child in her stomach. Lu Xia didnt speak. Song Yunxuan walked over to her and gently reached out, trying to touch Lu Xias belly. However, after reaching out, Song Yunxuan felt that reaching out to touch her belly in this way was impolite. Therefore, she smiled embarrassingly and quickly took her hand back. Lu Xia did not mind that. When she saw that Song Yunxuan reached out to touch her stomach but withdrew her hand, Lu Xia simply held Song Yunxuans wrist and let her finger rest on her stomach. Song Yunxuan touched the belly of another pregnant woman for the first time. The feeling on her finger was a bit wonderful. When she carefully felt the child in Lu Xias stomach, she persuaded Lu Xia, Maybe mothers be precious because of their sons in other ces. However, in Family Sophia, this child has been valued by Mr. George because of you. Lu Xia looked up at Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan continued, Family Sophia gives priority to bloodlines. Therefore, they must not like the kid. There must be many people who have suggested Mr. George abort your kid. However, Mr. George not only protects your child but also gives you such a life. It cant be for the child in your stomach, but you. Lu Xias eyebrows tightened. Song Yunxuan kept on saying, Im afraid Mr. George has known that you want to return to Harbor City, so he wants you to give birth to this child. He hopes to use this child to influence your decision. This child inherits his blood. He will stay in Roume after he is born. Lu Xias voice was cold. Song Yunxuan withdrew her hand and looked at Lu Xia with a smile, By then, as a mother, you will be reluctant to be separated from the child. As people said, blood was thicker than water. And mothers needed to go through ten months of hardships before they gave birth to their children. Even if they had decided to leave their children after the delivery, they couldnt be heartless when the time came. As a mother of two children, Gu Changge knew that deeply. Lu Xia pursed and didnt say anything. Song Yunxuan knew that Lu Xia had hovered in her heart. She giggled and persuaded Lu Xia, Sister Xia, in my opinion, you should think about how to stay in Family Sophia rightly and properly rather than think how to break up with Mr. George and return to the Lu Family. It should be known that Family Sophia was a great cake. It was a better ce than the Lu Family that could benefit her greatly. Lu Xia held back her sight. Song Yunxuan knew what she had said just now had moved Lu Xia. However, what Lu Xia was thinking and what decision she would make were hard to guess. Song Yunxuan looked at the tightly closed curtains. She said, We have been chatting alone in the room for a long time. Lets go out. Lu Xia nodded, Ill show you the house. Lu Xia hadnt been hospitable. As the master of the Lu Family, even if she hadnt been swamped with work, she hadnt been idle enough to show people her house and garden. After being forced toe to Itali and bing pregnant, she became freer and freer day by day. She didnt want to stay in the room, so she could only move around within the prescribed limits together with cautious maids and family doctors who were keeping watch on her. Lu Xia showed her hospitality, and Song Yunxuan and Chu Mochen followed her, walking around in the courtyard. When it was almost noon, a maid came to ask Lu Xia what cuisine to eat at noon. Without thinking, Lu Xia uttered two words, Chanese cuisine. When the maid heard it, she went back immediately and told the people in the kitchen to prepare Chanese food. In this vi, all the servants were obedient and treated Lu Xia as a queen. The essential reason was that George supported Lu Xia behind her back. Everyone in Family Sophia knew that after George returned from Harbor City, he brought back an indifferent Eastern woman. This woman turned out to be Georges treasure and was spoiled by George. Since George liked her now, people in this vi somehow feared this Eastern woman. Song Yunxuan had nned to leave after lunch. And she had believed that George wouldnte back at lunchtime because he was busy. However, she hadnt expected that George had returned to the vi before lunchtime. George was very passionate about Lu Xia. After entering the door, he walked to Lu Xias side, took her in his arms, and gently kissed her forehead, not caring the guests views at home. Seeing that, Song Yunxuan immediately coughed softly and turned to look at Chu Mochen. When Chu Mochen came to Family Sophia, he was like aplete idler. In addition to looking around, he just listened to Lu Xias story about Roume. Now when the host came back to eat with them, Chu Mochen only nodded with a smile. Everyone was seated for lunch. The dishes served were all Contoonese cuisine Lu Xia liked. Two dishes were the special food of Yuncheng. When eating, Song Yunxuan couldnt help but sigh, I have never expected to eat authentic hometown food here. Its really touching. George took care of them courteously. During lunch, he did not forget to stare at Lu Xia multiple times as if his heart would itch without seeing her for some time. After lunch, Lu Xia had wanted to talk with Song Yunxuan for more time. However, George acted out of character. He did not allow Lu Xia to stay to talk with Song Yunxuan ording to her intention. However, he ordered the maid, who took care of Lu Xia, to take Lu Xia back to rest by a little force. Song Yunxuan was not surprised by Georges behavior. After pulling off the napkin and putting it on the table, Chu Mochen lifted his eyelids and gave George a faint look. Being seen by Chu Mochen, George felt Chu Mochen was not someone to be trifled with. However, George didnt fear. After all, this territory was under the control of Family Sophia. As the master of Family Sophia, he didnt need to be afraid. Chapter 418 - The Wire-puller

Chapter 418 The Wire-puller

Chu Mochen knew that this journey to Roume was very dangerous for Song Yunxuan. He came along with her anyway. Now that they had arrived, it was meaningless to say that it was dangerous. He could only try his best to protect Song Yunxuan. He folded his fingers over the dining table, looking at George sitting opposite to him leisurely. George had a typical westerners face. When he was looking at someone with a smile, he wouldnt be considered annoyed. Chu Mochen was different from George. Whether there was a smile on his face or not, he made people feel cold. A coldness that would raise peoples caution. Song Yunxuan was sitting next to Chu Mochen, watching these two men looking at each other for a moment and waiting for George to talk. Since Lu Xia had gone upstairs, George didnt hesitate toe straight to the point. Miss Song, I know why you came here. Song Yunxuan smiled slightly and looked at George, You heard what Sister Xia told me this morning, right? George narrowed his eyes slightly and asked, How could I know what you two have talked about? Besides, that room is our bedroom without any monitor equipment installed. Song Yunxuan nodded and did not deny, Right, indeed I havent found any CCTV, but... She looked at George with a smile in her eyes, But Im sure theres an audio monitor. Georges face darkened slightly, and the seemingly friendly smile froze instantly. Song Yunxuan stared at him, watching the smile on his face fading away. George asked, How did you know? Song Yunxuans smile remained the same. She said at ease, It was just a feeling. In fact, she got her reason. When she was Gu Changge, the experience of iming the Gu Familys estate was even bloodier and crueler. Being able to sessfully get all of the Gu Familys wealth among so manypetitors, she certainly had her means. She didnt even give it a thought that George installed some audio monitoring equipment. She was sure that he had done it. George loved Lu Xia, and he would do whatever she asked. He wouldnt take the risk to upset her. However, if someone from outside hade to visit her and they had had a private talk. He would certainly have installed some audio monitoring equipment in advance. He needed to know what they talked about. George did not deny it. Song Yunxuan continued in a good mood, Since you did not deny it, Ill take it that I had the right feeling about it. George said nothing. In fact, he was not sure what game Song Yunxuan was ying and what purposes she had to be here. If she had wanted to bring Lu Xia back, she would not have persuaded Lu Xia to stay with the Family Sophia during their conversation. George bugged their entire conversation. From that dialogue, Song Yunxuan did not quite agree to the idea of Lu Xia returning to the Harbor City. She did not only disagree but also looked for ways to change Lu Xias mind and convinced her to stay in the Family Sophia. She even indicated that staying in the Family Sophia as the Madam was Lu Xias best choice. George was very satisfied with Song Yunxuans persuasion of Lu Xia. Due to this, George told the maid to invite them for dinner. If Song Yunxuan hadnt helped convince Lu Xia, he probably would have asked them to leave before noon. Seeing Georgesplicated look, Song Yunxuan decided no longer to keep him guessing. She offered directly, If you really want to give Lu Xia a rightful name, I will be happy to help you. George was not stupid. He knew that Song Yunxuan was not simple. She would not help him persuade Lu Xia so easily. He asked her, What do you want from me? Song Yunxuan liked to deal with smart people. When dealing with smart people, they could understand what she meant even she wasnt straightforward. Since George asked, Song Yunxuan didnt intend to hide her real purpose anymore. She smiled and looked at him, Its really simple. I just hope that after you get what you want, Mr. George, can you be a mentor and teach two kids I favored? George was sharp. When he heard two kids, he had already thought of Shao Tianzes pair of children. Miss Song, they have no blood ties with you. Why bother to protect them? Although I knew not much with their father, I knew their mother well. Now they had lost their mother, and their father has no affection for them. Even if I am just an outsider, I cant stand by. What Song Yunxuan said made a good sense. But Chu Mochen twisted his eyebrows and looked at Song Yunxuan with aplicated expression. She knew their mother well? When did they be friends? Howe he hadnt heard any of it? Song Yunxuan noticed Chu Mochens eyesight and gave him a wink. Chu Mochen could not tell where Song Yunxuans words were between truth and lie, so he kept silent and listened to what Song Yunxuan was going to say next. Anyway, ording to the current conversation, everything went smoothly as Song Yunxuans wish. If George had given them his word, then this trip to Roume would have been worth it. George stared at Song Yunxuan, How do you want me to teach those two kids? Just teach them like a friends children. Song Yunxuan did not make specific requirements. After all, considering Family Sophias reputation, even if Song Yunxuan only asked them to bring the children back, George would teach them something after he promised to be their mentor. To say the least, it wouldnt have been a big deal even if George had not really taught them anything. As long as those two kids were under Family Sophias shelter, they would be safe. In this way, Shao Tianze wouldnt be able to find them and harm them. You have my words. In return, I need you to help me suppress those remarks against me marrying Lu Xia in my family. Song Yunxuan nodded, You may rest assured. I will fulfill your wish. It was not easy to find a way to let the Family Sophia ept a foreign woman as Madam. However, after all the ups and downs, Song Yunxuan hade up with an idea in her mind. It was hard to make Lu Xia marry into the Family Sophia. Yet it was because of the difficulty that it became even more meaningful. The rewards and gratitude received would be greater. An easy favor tended to be forgotten easily, while a hard one would remain unforgettable. Moreover, it would be greatly appreciated. If Song Yunxuan had helped their marriage get the Family Sophias approval, what she attained would have been the support of the entire Family Sophia. The process might be very difficult, but its fruits were very tempting. ... Song Yunxuan had got a n for this. In Harbor City, everything was slowlying to an end. Especially the road that Song Yunjia expected seemed to havee to an end. Shuang couldnt resist the pressure of Shao Tianze. Finally, she said a name. After hearing the name behind the scenes that Shuang spared, Shao Tianze gasped. Then he pressed his fingers into his temples. He felt a headache. The name that he hated to hear the most was spoken by Shuang. If you lied... Im telling the truth, and I heard she mentioned that the medicine was taken from the Peoples Hospital. Shuangs words made Shao Tianzes eyebrows twisted up all at once, Peoples Hospital? Yes... Shuang asked Shao Tianze with some fear, Mr. Shao, I have told you everything you want to know. Could you let me go? Tears burst into Shuangs eyes. She looked pitiful. However, Shao Tianze wasnt in the mood to feel her mercy. He knocked on the door panel to call the bodyguard toe in. The bodyguard came in. He looked at Shuang kneeling on the ground and asked Shao Tianze, Chairman Shao, do you want me to send her to the police station? Go ahead. Shao Tianze spoke lightly to the bodyguard. On hearing of Shao Tianzes order, Shuang got up from the ground, Mr. Shao, you promised to let me go. You said that as long as I told on that person behind the scenes, you would forgive me. Shao Tianze promised her earlier that he would not put her in jail, so she spoke out of that name. She didnt expect that Shao Tianze would break his words like that. The bodyguard came to pull her arm and drag her out. She struggled hard and wanted to break free from the bodyguards hand. While the bodyguard dragging her out, she struggled and asked Shao Tianze loudly, Werent you saying let me go?! Mr. Shao! Mr. Shao! Shao Tianze turned a deaf ear. He wouldnt forgive anyone who tried to harm Changle. Letting her go? It was just to trick her into telling the secret. It was just a lie. Silly as this woman was, she really bought it. Shao Tianze put down the fingers off his temples and took out his mobile phone to find out Song Yunjias number. Just before dialing out, he stopped. When the call was dialed out, the rtionship between Yunjia and him woulde to an end. After so many years, he suddenly felt reluctant to abandon her truly. Shao Tianze was hesitating. Gu Changle, who was lying on the hospital bed, had awoken before he knew. She noticed Shao Tianzes reluctance. There was a sadint in her eyes, Youve still had feelings for her? Gu Changles eyes were filled with pitiful tears. Shao Tianze turned to see the tears in Gu Changles eyes, and he was stunned instantly. Gu Changle frowned, If you cant do it, I really cannot be killed by her. Maybe its time for us to say goodbye. Send me abroad, and I might live longer if I was far away. This was Gu Changles ultimatum. Shao Tianze heard her. His eyes narrowed and directly called to Song Yunjia without hesitation. Chapter 419 - Doubts about Yunjia

Chapter 419 Doubts about Yunjia

Song Yunjia received Shao Tianzes phone of silence. She was nervous. But she had heard Gu Changles condition from the hospital early. Her friend in the Peoples Hospital told Song Yunjia that Gu Changle had not woken up yet. Besides, Gu Changles condition was awful. If she had not woken up in a few hours, she might have never woken up again. Song Yunjia was looking forward to this result. But she suddenly received a call from Shao Tianze for no reason. Song Yunjia asked what had happened. Shao Tianze, however, had no exnation but said, Youe to the Peoples Hospital to see Changle. Song Yunjia had mixed feelings. She was not sure whether it was good news or not. From Shao Tianzes tone, Gu Changle didnt seem to wake up. Shao Tianze wasnt critical or angry either, which made Song Yunjia confused. Song Yunjia didnt know why Shao Tianze had that call. Song Yunjia put down the phone and changed her clothes to go out. Wenwen had always been Song Yunjias side to take care of her. Sometimes Wenwen also followed her to go out. At this time, Wenwen followed Song Yunjia wittily. She asked Song Yunjia, Miss Song, where do you go? Do you want me to go with you? Song Yunjia thought it didnt matter whether Wenwen followed or not. Therefore, she didnt let Wenwen go with her. Song Yunjia went out alone and took a taxi to the hospital. She specially asked whether Gu Changle hade to life when she checked Gu Changles ward at the nurse station. The nurse receptionist of the nurse station was a talkative young girl. Being asked by Song Yunjia, she said with sympathy, Ive heard that Miss Gu hasnte to life yet. It is so worrying. Song Yunjia also expressed her sadness. However, before Song Yunjia went into the ward, a woman doctor who had been good with Song Yunjia greeted her at the restrooms door. Song Yunjia looked around. Then she walked towards her colleague. That colleague had been fond of gossips since they worked together. Now she called Song Yunjia and began to gossip, Do you know it? Dr. Shao has found Gu Changles killer. Moreover, the killer has been locked in the ward to be heard for half a day. Song Yunjia was confused. She did not understand what the doctor said. What killer? She pretended to know nothing. The woman doctor thought she knew a lot. She exined in detail, Gu Changle had an attack suddenly and was sent to the hospital because someone had switched her medicine. Who is the killer? Of course its the person who switched the medicine. The woman colleagues words made Song Yunjia nervous. Her heart beat quickly. The woman doctor then muttered, I heard that one servant in the Shao Family was dragged to the police station. The servant was so audacious that she even switched the medicine of her employers wife. She can really make waves. The colleague rattled away for a long time. However, Song Yunjia had been frightened by her words. The guy who switched the medicine? The servant had been caught? Those made Song Yunjia stunned. It was Shao Xue who switched the medicine. Why did the servant be the killer? Song Yunjia became more confused. After washing her hands in the restroom, she soon remembered that Shao Tianze called her to the hospital. She should find Shao Tianze immediately. And then she could see whether Gu Changle had died in the ward. Song Yunjia walked to Gu Changles ward. She could see several bodyguards in ck stand in front of the ward in the distance. Song Yunjia pursed her lips, considering whether she should knock the door now. The bodyguards recognized Song Yunjia. They saw Song Yunjia standing in front of the door carefully, without knocking. Zhang Qing, the bodyguard leader, knocked the door slightly. Here came Shao Tianzes voice from the ward, Who is it? Zhang Qing said, Its Miss Song. Just in time. Without any preparation, Song Yunjia heard Shao Tianzes words, which made her trembled. She felt something wrong subconsciously. But she had arrived at the ward. Besides, the bodyguard had knocked for her. Even if she wanted to stand still in front of the door, the bodyguard gave her a please gesture, Miss Song, pleasee in. Song Yunjia became very anxious. Thinking for a while, she entered the ward reluctantly. There was no one else except Shao Tianze and Gu Changle. Gu Changle sat in bed. When she saw Song Yunjia, the viciousness and pride crossed her face. Shao Tianzes expression was awkward. Although Song Yunjia was surprised Gu Changles being awake, she had to pretend to care for Gu Changle in front of Shao Tianze. Changle has woken up? Thats brilliant. She walked towards Gu Changle. Gu Changle said coldly, Im afraid that you are disappointed. Gu Changle had given up pretending. She stared at Song Yunjia and said the truth directly, You have my medicine switched. You are surprised that Im awake, arent you? Song Yunjia was shocked. She never expected that Gu Changle and Shao Tianze had known everything she had done. But Song Yunjia had a quick response. She responded, Changle, what are you talking about? What do you mean by switching medicine? I dont understand your meaning. It was Shao Xue who switched the medicine. Why should Song Yunjia be med while Shao Tianze just interrogated a servant? Song Yunjia felt nervous and very puzzled. She even wanted to know Shao Xues present situation right now. Gu Changle stared at Song Yunjia with angry eyes and said, Now everything is exposed. You still pretend to know nothing? Changle, I really dont understand your words. Even though the medicine switching had been found, Song Yunjia determined not to admit it unless Shao Xue confronted her face-to-face. Once Song Yunjia admitted it, everything was over. You dont understand? Should I let Shuang confront you face-to-face? Gu Changle had heard Shuangs confession that Song Yunjia was the one behind it. Song Yunjia still struggled in vain and refused to admit it. Gu Changle thought that Song Yunjia could be charged as long as Shuang confronted Song Yunjia. It would be easy to send Song Yunjia into prison for a life. Moreover, the charge for intentional murder could be sentenced to either life-imprisonment or for decades, at least. ording to Gu Changles method, Song Yunjia might note out alive from prison. Until that time, Song Yunjia still wanted to fight with Gu Changle. How could she do it? The evil n for switching medicine didnt kill Gu Changle. Instead, it gave Song Yunjia a hit. What else did Gu Changle need to do to fight with Song Yunjia? Thepetition had ended. Song Yunjia got caught by Gu Changle. She had been desperate. However, a little hope rose from her heart when she heard that Gu Changle would ask Shuang to confront her. Song Yunjia struggled to defend for herself, I dont know Shuang. Why would I let her hurt you? Changle, dont sling mud at me. Gu Changle heard her words. She knew that Song Yunjia didnt give up. Her eyes fell on silent Shao Tianze, who had been watching them, and she said, Tianze, Shuang has said that Yunjia wants to kill me. Now she is here, but she has no sense of regret. Should we let Shuang confront her? Shuang has been to the police station. Shao Tianze said slightly. Then he turned to Song Yunjia whose face had be pale. He looked at her withplex appearance and disappointment, as well as some empathy that could easily be found by Song Yunjia. Yunjia, if you did this, youd better admit it. I dont want to get this worse, nor to send you into prison. Gu Changle heard Shao Tianzes words. She simply wanted to shout down his suggestion. Shao Tianze went on before Gu Changle started, Yunjia, I know your feeling for me. But Changle was the one we struggled together to rescue. If you made the wrong decision on an impulse, you should apologize to Changle. We can pretend it didnt happen. The more tolerant Shao Tianze was, the crazier and disappointed Gu Changle felt. Gu Changle looked at Shao Tianze. She said unbelievably, Tianze, Yunjia wants to kill me. Why do you let her go every time? Changle, you keep silent first. Gu Changle was told to do this. Her eyes were full of tears. Song Yunjia heard Shao Tianzes words. She pursed her lips, not knowing what to do. Yes or no? It seemed like if Song Yunjia had admitted it, Shao Tianze wouldnt have got rid of her. If Song Yunjia had not admitted it, Shao Tianze would have traced some things. By then, Shao Tianze would have found her out and known that Song Yunjia had been cheating him. Shao Tianze would never show mercy to her when he knew the truth. Gu Changle was very disappointed. She was also very angry with Shao Tianzes mercy to Song Yunjia. However, pursing her lips and being silent for a while, Song Yunjia finally decided to make a bet. Its not me. Song Yunjia could not admit that she instructed others to get Gu Changles medicine switched. If Song Yunjia had admitted it, Gu Changle would have definitely managed to hunt her down even though Shao Tianze would have excused her. In contrast, it would take Shao Tianze a long time to find Song Yunjias tricks even he traced from Shuang. Besides, it was Shao Xue who switched the medicine. Why did Shuange out and point to her? It was simply weird. There must be something fishy. Someone must want to bring her to her bony knees. The one who wished Song Yunjia to be in prison most was nobody but Gu Changle. Song Yunjia suspected that Gu Changle had already known her medicine was switched. Now, Gu Changle just wanted to meet trick with trick and hunt Song Yunjia down. Song Yunjia had made her decision. She looked firmer. No matter what Shao Tianze said, Song Yunjia would never admit that she would kill Gu Changle. Chapter 420 - Double Evidence

Chapter 420 Double Evidence

Song Yunjia had been determined. She was much harder than Gu Changle thought. Gu Changle had no other way. Shao Tianze saw Song Yunjias attitude of not admitting her mistake. He nodded, We go to the police station together. You confront Shuang face-to-face. Song Yunjia was ontles. She was little obstinate and confident but with more anxiety. She was confident because she did not instigate Shuang. Shao Tianze would get nothing even though Song Yunjia confronted Shuang. Song Yunjia was anxious because it was indeed her idea to switch Gu Changles medicine. Moreover, it was Song Yunjia who got the medicine from somewhere. If Shao Tianze had investigated deeper, Song Yunjia would have been exposed and kept in the station on the pot. Song Yunqiang had been sent to prison by Song Yunxuan because of the inner fight in the Song Family. If Song Yunjia had not been careful, she would have been in prison for the rest of her life, just like Song Yunqiang. Song Yunjia felt anxious and worried when she thought of being in prison without free for the rest of her life. Shao Tianze looked at her expression. He said, Lets go, Yunjia. Song Yunjia nodded. She was preupied, but she tried to hide it. Song Yunjia had to find evidence or a witness to prove her innocence before she went to the station. Song Yunjia pursed her lips. She thought for a while, but she could not work it out. However, after Shao Tianze arrived at the basement parking, he received a call from Gu Changle. Shao Tianze answered the phone immediately since it was from Gu Changle. Gu Changle said at the moment of being answered, There is a witness who can provide evidence that Yunjia hurt me. Hearing this, Shao Tianze stopped to see Song Yunjia. Song Yunjia saw Shao Tianzes eyes on herself. She was slightly stunned. She realized that this call was against her. Song Yunjia pursed her lips. She asked Shao Tianze with panic, Whos calling? Its Changle. Song Yunjias heart sank. Gu Changle called at this key moment. She was probably to exaggerate it. Song Yunjia did not mean to care Gu Changles words. Instead, she asked Shao Tianze, Are we going to the police station to find Shuang? Shao Tianze got serious. He answered coldly, We are not going to the police station. Song Yunjia was surprised in her heart. She thought that Shao Tianze had removed his doubt about her. To her surprise, Shao Tianze said to her, We are going back to Changles ward. Someone is going to pointing to you that you wanted to murder Changle. You are going to confront that person. Song Yunjia felt her blood cold as she heard Shao Tianzes words. Someone was going to pointing her? Who would do that? Was it Shao Xue? Song Yunjia was terribly upset, while Shao Tianze directly walked out of the basement parking. Song Yunjia did not follow Shao Tianze after he had walked several steps, which caught Shao Tianzes attention. He turned around to Song Yunjia, Dont you follow up? Shao Tianze asked Song Yunjia. Song Yunjia had to follow him quickly. If Song Yunjia had not followed up, Shao Tianze would have thought that she felt guilty because she had done something terrible to Gu Changle. Song Yunjia could not show her guilt at all. She pursed her lips and walked after Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze went into the lift and saw Song Yunjia by his side. He felt better. Yunjia, after all, I dont want to see you harm Changle. Song Yunjia heard Shao Tianzes words. She frowned immediately and handed up to swear, Tianze, I never mean to hurt Gu Changle. If I meant, I would not die in peace. She had a blood oath. Hearing her oath, Shao Tianze frowned and avoided making eye contact with her. In Shao Tianzes mind, Song Yunjias swear was believable. However, he could not believe Song Yunjia totally. After all, he had known Song Yunjia for so long. Besides, he had witnessed that Song Yunjia killed Gu Changge with him. There was a time when Song Yunjia had a good rtionship with Gu Changge. However, Song Yunjia showed no mercy when she killed Gu Changge. Song Yunjia did not know what Shao Tianze was thinking. She just held back her hand and hoped her swear note true. How would she not harm Gu Changle? She could not wait to see Gu Changle die like this. However, Gu Changle was so lucky that the wrong medicine did not kill her atst, even she had an attack. Moreover, Song Yunjia had been caught. All these things were out of her control. Besides, if Song Yunjia had not handled it carefully, she might have hurt herself. Song Yunjia pursed her lips and followed Shao Tianze upstairs. After arriving at Gu Changles ward, Song Yunjia heard a familiar voice. Miss Yunjia always cares about Mr. Shao. No matter what Miss Yunjia has done, Miss Gu and Mr. Shao, please give her another chance. The womans voice was familiar to Song Yunjia. Those words were full of protection to Song Yunjia. The woman even begged Gu Changle for mercy. However, Song Yunjia stunned when she heard those words. She recognized this voice in no time. But why did she say so? She never said anything to Song Yunjia when she was beside Song Yunjia. But now, she pretended to be a good person and betrayed Song Yunjia. What a betrayer! Song Yunjias face became livid. Her fingers were trembling because of anger. Finally, Song Yunjia couldnt help pushing the door by force. She looked at Wenwen fiercely, who was crying to Gu Changle and prostrating on the ground. She said angrily, Hao Wenwen, what are you doing? Song Yunjia shouted with Wenwens full name. It could prove how angry she was. Wenwen was also scared because Song Yunjia suddenly returned. However, after seeing Song Yunjia, Wenwen cried to her, Miss Yunjia, Miss Gu has promised not to me you. The thing that you buy off Shuang to switch medicine.... Shut up! Song Yunjia heard her close servant saying something stupid and immediately gave Wenwen a p in the face. Song Yunjia pped her hard. This p made Wenwen almost fall. Moreover, Wenwens face appeared a palm print immediately. Gu Change felt very happy when she saw Song Yunxuan p Wenwen. This stupid woman. She was so angry and pped Wenwen, which was the exact evidence that she was guilty. If Song Yunjia had not been guilty, she could have confronted Wenwen. Why did she p her? Gu Changleughed at stupid Song Yunjia in her heart. In the meantime, Song Yunjia burst into anger because Wenwen, the one she trusted most, betrayed her. Shao Tianze stared at Wenwen with frightening eyes. Being stared like this, Wenwen felt depressed. She lowered her head. Shao Tianze did not believe Wenwen totally. He said, You said that Yunjia had Changles medicine switched. Do you have any evidence? Mr. Shao, I.... Wenwen looked despaired and did not know what to say. Shao Tianzeforted her with a quiet voice, It doesnt matter. I wont me you as long as you tell me the truth. Wenwen frowned. She appeared to protect Song Yunjia, Miss Yunjia lost her head for the moment. But I can see it clearly. To avoid more serious fault, I came here and begged Miss Gu to forgive Miss Yunjia. Let she forgive me? Song Yunjia sneered. Her expression was just like knives flying to Wenwen and cutting her into pieces. Wenwen pursed her lips. She looked scared but heroic. Miss Yunjia, if Miss Changle lost her life because you switched her medicine, you would not only be sent to jail but also feel guilty for your whole life. Wenwen tried her best to convince Song Yunjia, and it looked like she thought of Song Yunjia all the time. Song Yunjia felt that Wenwen was good to her on the surface. But in fact, Wenwen was pushing her into the fire pit without hesitation and mercy. Song Yunjias eyes became red because of anger. She gnashed her teeth and said, Who bought off you to set me up? Wenwen frowned, Miss Yunjia, why are you so unrepentant? Wenwens shed crocodile tears made Song Yunjia feel gross and hatred. Song Yunjia only knew that Shao Tianze would never believe her again because of Wenwens presence. Even though Song Yunjia insisted that it was none of her business, Shao Tianze would not believe her words anymore. Why did it develop like this? It was all because of this woman who betrayed her at this key point. Song Yunjia clenched her fingers. She looked at Wenwen fiercely. I didnt expect that you would sling mud at me at this moment. Wenwen pursed her lips. She could not withstand Song Yunjias anger. The longer Song Yunjia looked at Wenwen, the more hatred she felt. Song Yunjia walked forward and was to give Wenwen another p. She was raising her hand and was about to p her. A middle-aged womans voice came from the door, Miss Yunjia, Wenwen told the truth. Should you p her like this? Song Yunjia goggled because of this voice. Then she turned around ording to the voice inconceivably. At the same time, Gu Changle and Shao Tianze looked over. They saw the middle-aged woman standing at the door and felt surprised. However, they had different appearances. Shao Tianze saw her and said with surprise, Nurse Li? Nurse Li nodded. She took a nce as if deep thought. She caught Gu Changles eyes by chance. Gu Changle raised her lips. She thought that Song Yunjia was to be doomed this time. Chapter 421 - Failed Completely

Chapter 421 Failed Completely

Song Yunjia did not expect that Wenwen turned against her. Nor did she expect Nurse Li also turned against her. Nurse Li was an old servant having the least sense of existence in the Champs-Elysea. However, she did not expect that such an old servant would y a crucial role in such a critical moment. Gu Changles eyes were filled with pride. She was going to wait and see how Song Yunjia could get out when being used by these many people. She wanted to see how Song Yunjia could let Shao Tianze protect her. Nurse Li entered and politely called Mr. Shao when seeing Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze nodded, showing that he had heard it. Nurse Li felt pity for Song Yunjia, which could be seen from her eyes. When she began to speak, her voice was with somepassion, Miss Yunjia, I actually dont want to spill it out. But if you keep doing this, you will not only harm yourself but also harm others, so I.... So youve also been bought off by someone ande to nder me? Song Yunjia almost got mad on the spot. Nurse Lis expression wasplicated, and her fingers gripped her clothes several times. Then she spoke to Shao Tianze, Mr. Shao, please have mercy on Miss Yunjia. Shao Tianze pressed his lips to a line, and his handsome eyebrows were furrowed angrily at this moment. Then he spoke in such a cold voice and stared at Song Yunjia like he didnt know her at all, Yunjia, how do you exin this? Hearing Shao Tianzes question, Song Yunjia could not hold her tears anymore, and tears poured down her face desperately. She walked up quickly to Shao Tianze and pointed at Nurse Li and Wenwen, asking, Youd rather believe them than believe me? What have you got to make me continue trusting you? Shao Tianzes words immediately made Song Yunjia dumbfounded. Now that Wenwen and Nurse Li both used Song Yunjia, so Song Yunjia would have been the real prime mover even if she might not have been one. She felt even angrier and burst out her resentment, looking at Gu Changle with her red eyes, You let them nder me, right? Seeing that Song Yunjia suddenly spoke to her, Gu Changle realized that Song Yunjia was now in desperation. She blinked innocently, answering her, Yunjia, I was lying in the hospital. And now I had just got through my critical days and woken up. How could I buy anyone off to nder you? Gu Changle said these neither coldly nor angrily and neither quickly nor slowly. Her calm face was with some pride that Song Yunjia itched to tear into pieces. If you had not made them nder me, why would they have suddenly ndered me? You should know well about what you have done. If it had not been.... Its you! This time, Song Yunjia rushed over to Gu Changle and wanted to beat her without letting her finish her words, You frame me! You nder me! You want to eradicate me from Tianze, so you use such a trick! You bitch! You deserve to die! You should go to hell with the bitch Gu Changge! Song Yunjia tried hard to p Gu Changle on the face. Yet her raised hand was clenched by Shao Tianze. She was furious and scolding Gu Changle, making such a scene. Even her hair became extremely messy because of this. Feeling sure that Shao Tianze had clenched Song Yunjias hand and Song Yunjia could not move at all, Gu Changle became not afraid of her at all. Seeing her madness and breakdown, Gu Changle curled up her lips, saying, Even if you die, I will not die. For Song Yunjia, these words were so challenging. With such strengthing out of nowhere, Song Yunjia broke away from Shao Tianze suddenly. Then she pped Gu Changle on the face. Gu Changle didnt expect that Song Yunjia could actually break away from Shao Tianze, and her face was pped so hard which made her face suddenly turn to the other side. Her fingers covered her face. Suddenly everything went ck before Gu Changles eyes. After having pped Gu Changle on the face, Song Yunjia wanted to p her again. But this time, her p did not fall on Gu Changles face as she wished. Instead, she staggered a few steps back bodily when being pped by Shao Tianze. After being pped, Song Yunjia went nk bodily. She looked up and supported her face which was swelled, looking at Shao Tianze inconceivably. Shao Tianze also looked at Song Yunjia, frowning. His eyes were full of the disappointment with Song Yunjia. She had never thought that Shao Tianze would p her. She had never imagined such a thing in her mind. Tears quickly appeared in her eyes, and her nose and eyes began to feel sore. She didnt expect that things would be this serious. And Shao Tianzes p was so hard that she felt her heart was about to crack because of it. Tianze.... She looked at Shao Tianze inconceivably with her red eyes. Shao Tianzes eyes also fell on her. Gu Changle next to them felt quite happy when seeing Shao Tianze p Song Yunjia. Things should have been like this long ago. The reason that Song Yunjia ended up like this was that she was too naive. What status could she have in the Shao Family? She even thought of being better in Shao Tianzes heart than Gu Changle and bing the madam of the Shao Family. What a daydream! Gu Changle had waited for ten years before she could reach this far topletely be the lover Shao Tianze acquiesced. After she waited until Gu Changge had died and her best times had passed, she could have todays position and be valued by Shao Tianze like this. Have you got anything else to exin? Shao Tianze looked at Song Yunjia and frowned, asking her. Song Yunjia frowned, and tears might probably fell in the next second. She framed me. Song Yunjia refused to admit it and also refused to admit her crime while being stepped on by Gu Changle like this. Shao Tianze looked at Song Yunjia, questioning her. Yet Wenwen next to Song Yunjia took a look at Gu Changle in the bed. Gu Changle winked at Wenwen. Wenwen said, Mr. Shao, I did not frame Miss Song. Hearing that Wenwen dared to cut in, Song Yunjia immediately fixed her eyes on Wenwen, itching to dismember her body right away. But Wenwen was not worried at all while being stared at by Song Yunjia. Instead, she put on a severe countenance, saying to Shao Tianze, Miss Yunjia is bewitched, and its not the first time that she harmed Miss Changle. What else did she do? Shao Tianze asked Wenwen. Wenwen took a look at Song Yunjia worriedly. She was wondering whether to say it or not. Seeing Wenwen was hesitating, Shao Tianze said, Go ahead. If she acts wildly, Ill let the bodyguards protect you. After getting Shao Tianzes promise and protection, Wenwen said, The thing that Miss Changle had a miscarriage was pulled off by Miss Yunjia. Moreover, Miss Yunjia did want to kill Miss Changle through her miscarriage.... Thats bullshit! Before Wenwen finished her words, Song Yunjia pounced on Wenwen while her eyes were red. Her move was so quick and mad that the people in the ward all did a double-take. Wenwen did not exim until her hair was pulled by Song Yunjia. Shao Tianze immediately called out to the bodyguards outside when seeing the confusion. Hearing it, the bodyguards rushed into the ward in the least time. The bodyguards rushed forward and yanked Song Yunjia away. Because they could see the impatience in Shao Tianzes eyes, they had no mercy on Song Yunjia while making a move. Such daughters from rich families like Song Yunjia had always been spoiled since an early age. Now that she was yanked away by the bodyguards and was framed by Wenwen. She instantly had a feeling of being abandoned by the whole world. After yanking away Song Yunjia, one bodyguard asked Shao Tianze, Mr. Shao, the next.... The bodyguard wanted to ask Shao Tianze about how to deal with the thing. Called the police? Settle it here? Hearing the bodyguards question, Gu Changle feared that Shao Tianze would simply let Song Yunjia off, What else could we do with her? Song Yunjia wanted to kill me. Shouldnt she be sent to the police? The bodyguard became silent. The bodyguards all knew that the madam of the Shao Family was Gu Changle. But they would not listen to Gu Changle when Shao Tianze was at the scene. Seeing that the bodyguard did nothing when hearing her words, Gu Changle suddenly felt like eating dirt. Then she looked at Shao Tianze, asking, Tianze, how should we settle this matter? Shao Tianze pressed his lips and looked at Song Yunjia fiercely. As Wenwen spilled out all her little tricks and all that she had done, Song Yunjias eyes turned red because of anger, seeming that she had be crazy. Bring her to court. Shao Tianzes words made Song Yunjia who had be insane stupefied. The words were like a head-on blow which broke both Song Yunjias resentment and anger and made her dumbfounded. She frowned deeply and looked at Shao Tianze inconceivably, Tianze.... She thought she could say a few words to Shao Tianze, yet Gu Changle immediately spoke on seeing she wanted to speak to Shao Tianze, Please do it now, Zhang Qing. I have a headache and want to have a rest. Being pressed by Gu Changle, Zhang Qing also felt unwilling to continue staying in the room. Then she dragged Song Yunjia out with the other bodyguards. Being dragged by the bodyguards, Song Yunjia fiercely struggled when she reached the door, Let go of me! I have something to say to Tianze! Tianze... Tianze... Gu Changle framed me about all these.... The bodyguards did not let go of her. When they dragged her out of the ward, they closed the door instantly. Song Yunjia was carried out of the hospital, and her voice calling Shao Tianze became weaker and weaker. Gu Changle curled up her lips in satisfaction and motioned to the other people in the ward except Shao Tianze to let them get out, too. Wenwen and Nurse Li both knew that the fight between the two women in the Shao Family had finallye to an end. They sighed gently and retreated from the ward. When the people left, Gu Changley back onto her hospital bed, saying darkly, Ive told you earlier that youd better let Yunjia marry some other man, yet you refused. Now see what the consequence is? You keep her around you, and she almost killed me. Gu Changles words were full ofints. But Shao Tianze remained silent for such a while when listening to Gu Changles words. This time, it could be said that Song Yunjia failedpletely. Chapter 422 - Mrs. Sophia

Chapter 422 Mrs. Sophia

Song Yunjia knew that Gu Changle would not let her off easily. She had figured this out after being sent to the police and held in custody. She had fought against Gu Changle for so long, yet she actually failed to beat Gu Changle in the end. She waspletely defeated by Gu Changle. She felt amused, yet she also felt like crying. In the lockup, she waited for the people outside to convict her of murder. In the meantime, Shao Xue felt relieved after Song Yunjia had been sent to the police because of being used of such a crime. She called Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan stayed in the hotel owned by the Family Sophia in Roume. Aftermunicating with Lu Xia, she was sent over by the Family Sophia. Hearing what happened to Song Yunjia, she paused for a moment. Then she asked, How is she doing now? She shouldnt be doing well. Shall I go to see her? Song Yunxuan frowned, Stay away from her at this moment. There is no need to see her now. I see, Yunxuan. Okay. Song Yunxuan nodded and told her not to act rashly. Then she hung up the phone. Seeing that she hung up, Chu Mochen slightly pressed his lips, asking her, The things in Yuncheng have settled down? Song Yunxuan knew that Chu Mochen must know the thing that she fought against Song Yunjia. So she was not going to hide it from him anymore. She nodded and replied, Everything is settled. Nothing should make a difference now. Before Song Yunjia is taken to prison and brought to justice, I want to have a private word with the woman. Chu Mochen made such a request. Song Yunxuan was slightly stupefied and gave an oblique look to him, What do you two have to talk about? Chu Mochens pupils became deep. He replied, A lot of things. At least, he needed to ask her about how Gu Changge died. While Gu Changge was alive, she had a good rtionship with Song Yunjia. Besides, Song Yunjia had been Gu Changges attending doctor. If Gu Changge had suddenly died, Song Yunjia must have known something. Song Yunxuan seemed to know what Chu Mochen would ask Song Yunjia. She twitched her lips, sneering, I dont know what you will ask Song Yunjia, but Im sure that Song Yunjia will say nothing no matter what you ask her. Hearing this, Chu Mochen turned to look at her, asking, How can you be so sure? Song Yunxuan twitched her lips, replying, I dont know about others, but I know quite well about how much she loved Shao Tianze. Song Yunjia was dead set on marrying Shao Tianze and she had deep feelings for him. In order to make Shao Tianze pay attention to her, she was willing to take risks to help Shao Tianze kill Gu Changge. In order to stay with Shao Tianze, she even became Gu Changles doctor. During all these years, she watched the intimacy between Gu Changle and Shao Tianze. She could bear it. And she could bear it for so long, which showed how much she was obsessed with Shao Tianze. Song Yunjia is now on her beam-ends, so what can she hide others from? My stubborn eldest sister will not mention a single word about anything rted to Shao Tianze. If you dont believe me, just go and try your luck. Song Yunxuan pressed her lips. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Chu Mochen nodded, saying, I see. Im going back to see Song Yunjia this afternoon. Do you want to return with me? A little sense of loss crossed Song Yunxuans mind. What do you want to ask Song Yunjia? She could almost guess what Chu Mochen wanted to ask Song Yunjia about. But she still wanted Chu Mochen to say it personally. After remaining silent for a while, Chu Mochen said, Changges death must have something to do with Song Yunjia. You want to investigate the reason why Gu Changge died? She is my old acquaintance. Go ahead. Ill stay here to help Lu Xia. She said it frankly. She had mixed feelings about the thing that Chu Mochen would investigate the reason why Gu Changge died. After all, Gu Changge had been dead for so long. Therefore, the only ones who could remember her were Chu Mochen as well as her son and daughter. It was rare that Chu Mochen still doubted the reason why Gu Changge died considering their family rtionship. After saying that he would leave, Chu Mochen left without staying in Roume for too long. The flight would go back on tonight. The Family Sophia felt somewhat strange about the thing that Chu Mochen suddenly left. George even called in person to ask Song Yunxuan, Why did Mr. Chu leave in such a hurry? He needs to deal with some domestic affairs. Wont you return to your country with Mr. Chu? Georges words were with some contempt. Yet Song Yunxuan smiled when sensing that there was some contempt in his words, asking, Why? You dont think that I can help Sister Xia marry into Family Sophia, Mr. George? Without the mastermind Childe Chu, I really doubt if you can turn the tide, young Miss Song. What tide? George came straight to the point, Our family had already asked me to marry the youngest daughter of the Family Louis. The youngest daughter of the Family Louis? Yeah. Shes a quite beautiful and sweet woman. Her blood and family background are very fit for our Family Sophia. A perfect match? George nodded, Yes. Congrattions. George was slightly stupefied when hearing her congrattions so easily. He became angry, Didnt you say you would help Lu Xia marry into Family Sophia? Dont worry. Ill try my best, and I already have a solution. Song Yunxuan smiled, Nevertheless, please get on well with Miss Louis these days and pay less attention to Sister Xia. She and George were both smart, so he naturally knew what she meant. The Family Sophia did not allow George to marry Lu Xia, and they were quite resistant to it. As the Family Sophia had been entrenched in Roume for so long, they would surely use various ways to stop George to marry Lu Xia. They would use both the aboveboard and underhanded tricks. And at this moment, there was even someone suggesting the Family Sophia and the Family Louis should unite by marriage. It showed that the Family Sophia wanted George to marry the youngest daughter as soon as possible to stabilize the family situation. And they wanted George to give up on Lu Xia first. If George had acted violently and shown that he wanted to continue staying around Lu Xia instead of associating with the youngest daughter of the Family Louis, Lu Xias life would have been at stake. The Family Sophia would probably eradicate Lu Xia through cruel tricks. For them, Lu Xia was just a woman who was pregnant with a baby with impure blood of the Family Sophia. Though the child in her belly was valued by George. Yet in the eyes of the other seniors in the Family Sophia, Lu Xia was nobody. Though George had already be the head of the Family Sophia, yet he could not do things as he wished without listening to others advice. As the head of the family, he still had to listen to the advice of the elder members who were of noble character and high prestige. Thinking of this, Song Yunjia suddenlyughed, asking, Mr. George, may I have tea at your ce tomorrow? Always wee! And you can chat with Lu Xia when youe. Getting Georges permission, Song Yunxuan hung up the phone after a few civilities. After she hung up the phone, her eyes became dull. The Family Sophias matters were tricky. But they were not so tricky that she could not handle them. She could help Lu Xia marry into the Family Sophia. She was both helping Lu Xia and herself. ... Song Yunxuan had mixed feelings this night. She was thinking about the n rted to the Family Sophia and was also hoping that Song Yunjia could do something for her as she got into such a plight. If Song Yunjia had known what kind of person Shao Tianze was after this and be disappointed with Shao Tianze, Would it be an opportunity for her to use Song Yunjia as a breakthrough and make her testify, making the real cause of Gu Changges death known to the public? But the thought just flitted through her mind like a sh of lightning. Because Song Yunjia had persistent deep feelings for Shao Tianze which were almost twisted herself. Making her testify against Shao Tianze was no different from making her betray Shao Tianze. Song Yunjia would never allow herself to betray Shao Tianze. Song Yunxuan pressed her lips and sighed gently. Then she turned over and closed her eyes. She felt asleep. Maybe it was because of messages about Song Yunjia, she dreamed about many things happening in the past this night. But the knock on the door on the next morning woke her up and shattered the illusions in her dreams. She got off the bed, wore a coat, and went to open the door. At the door stood the housekeeper of the vi where Lu Xia lived. Seeing Song Yunxuan, the housekeeper smiled, saying, Miss Song, Miss Lu asked me to invite you over to our vi. Hisnguage was poor. Song Yunxuan nodded, Please wait a second. Let me get washed first. Actually, Lu Xia did not invite her for nothing. She invited her over because George wanted her to think of a solution as soon as possible. After the bath, she changed into another coat and went out. When she just reached the door, she saw that there were four or five foreign bodyguards around the housekeeper. Song Yunjia slightly frowned and burst into augh, Mr. George sent these people to protect me? The housekeeper felt strange, Arent they the bodyguards left by Mr. Chu? Song Yunjia frowned. One of the five bodyguards looked shorter than the other, but he looked quite stable. Hearing Song Yunxuans question, the bodyguard replied fluently to Song Yunxuan, Miss Song, we are bodyguards sent by Mr. Chu to be responsible for your personal safety. Song Yunxuan could not fully believe him as there was no proof. She could only call Chu Mochen. Chu Mochen picked up the phone and asked her, Have you seen the five bodyguards? Song Yunxuan nodded and said, There is no need for you to have so many people protecting me. George will send bodyguards to keep me safe. His protection cannot be better than mine. Song Yunxuan did not refute. Indeed, Chu Mochens protection for her was better than others. She curled up her lips, saying, Thank you. She was not used to saying thank you to others, and little had she said thank you to Chu Mochen. Chu Mochen had helped her a lot both directly and indirectly. However, not until now did he finally hear Song Yunjia say thank you to him. He remained silent for a moment. Then he said, If you really feel grateful, marry me as soon as possible. I cant wait to give you a status and let you be my wife. He had always been doting on her, which was extremely warm. And Song Yunxuans mindset had begun to change after all she had been through. She pressed her lips, promising, When this is all over, Ill marry you happily. Only after Shao Tianze fell from grace and she had her revenge could she enjoy life with Chu Mochen in peace. By then, she would treat Chu Mochen very well. ... Chapter 423 - Miss Louis

Chapter 423 Miss Louis

Song Yunxuans answer silenced Chu Mochen. Waiting until all was over? Song Yunxuan had so many secrets. How many things did she need to do? How much longer did he need to wait for her? Chu Mochen could have found an outstanding woman to marry and then had children. If he had treated another woman half as much as he did to Song Yunxuan, he would have made that woman be dead set on marrying him. However, Song Yunxuan refused to marry him many times. Song Yunxuan knew that if she had gone on talking, she would have made the subject quite embarrassing. She changed the subject, Hows my elder sister? I went to see her yesterday. She was not willing to say anything or meet anyone. Wait till I get back. Shao Tianze should not let her off. After all, Gu Changle.... Chu Mochen did not finish his words, but Song Yunxuan could understand what he meant. As long as Gu Changle stayed with Shao Tianze, Song Yunjia would certainlye to a sticky end. After all, not a single woman would have mercy on her rival in love. Besides, Song Yunjia once wanted to kill Gu Changle. How could Gu Changle let off Song Yunjia easily as she finally had a chance to crack down on her? Song Yunxuan pressed her lips, Wait until I get back. Chu Mochen nodded, No matter what, she is your elder sister. Before you return, I will not allow the Shao Family to send your elder sister to prison. Song Yunxuan smiled, Thank you. She had lots of questions for Song Yunjia. Now Song Yunjia was not in her most desperate time. Shao Tianze would let Song Yunjia feel more desperate as time went on. Song Yunxuan was sure that the scumbag Shao Tianze would kick anyone when he or she was down. She pressed her lips and hung up on Chu Mochen. Then she followed the housekeeper sent by Lu Xia to Lu Xias vi. Coincidentally, there was not only Lu Xia nourishing the fetus in therge luxury vi when she arrived this time. There was also a gorgeous and willowy beauty with blonde hair and big blue eyes. The beauty looked to be twenty-four or twenty-five years old. When she looked at Lu Xias bulging belly, her face suggested that she was quite disgusted with her. Song Yunxuan startled the women when she entered. Lu Xia introduced her for Song Yunxuan, This is Louis Tracia. Lu Xia was not quite disgusted with the intruder. It was probably because Lu Xia barely had feelings for George. Seeing Song Yunxuan, Louis Tracia became more discontented. As if she felt ufortable about all the peoples presence, she left with her head up after casting a nce at Lu Xia. After Louis Tracia had left, Song Yunjia asked Lu Xia in a tongue-in-cheek manner, Is this miss here to swagger? It appears so. Lu Xia did not take it seriously. It seems that she likes George very much. Otherwise, she will note here to swagger. Song Yunxuan smiled and sat down. Lu Xia let a family servant offer Song Yunxuan tea. The tea was premium and was the West Lake Longjing Tea brought from her homnd. Song Yunxuan smelt it gently, smiling, Mr. George has devoted so much. Please treat him well when you are with George, Sister Xia. Lu Xia remained silent. Song Yunxuan could not see that Lu Xia was deeply in love with Shao Tianze or obsessed with him from her face. On the contrary, Lu Xia had been quite calm from the beginning. She seemed to know what she needed to do and what choice she should make. She asked Song Yunxuan, Have you thought of a proper solution? Didnt Miss Louise to swagger? Lu Xia frowned, So you mean? That means Miss Louis falls in love with Mr. George. Therefore, Mr. Georges words will have a greater influence on Miss Louis than our efforts. Lu Xia pressed her lips, George cannot unite the Family Louis by marriage openly as it will draw much attention and will be a big blow to the Family Sophia. Lu Xias analysis made Song Yunxuan narrow her eyes. She could not help curling up her lips, Sister Xia, as you said, I feel that you care much about Mr. George in your heart. Lu Xia took a look at Song Yunxuan and did not deny it, yet she did not admit that she cared about George. She did not admit or deny it, and Song Yunxuan naturally thought that Lu Xia acquiesced in it. She felt that she might be free for a while and could return to see her broken-down elder sister. She gently put her lips to Lu Xias ear and whispered, You should let Mr. George do this... Her voice was low. After hearing a few words, Lu Xia began to frown. However, the housekeeper next to them did not hear a single word. Lu Xia looked at Song Yunxuan doubtfully after hearing her words, Can this really be OK? Sister Xia, you have to trust me. If I have no confidence in it, I will not give you such lousy advice. Lu Xia pressed her lips. Song Yunxuan looked at her, Sister Xia, this is a great opportunity. You must let Mr. George try harder. If any link goes wrong, you will failpletely. She looked at Lu Xia. In Lu Xias eyesy worry because of Song Yunxuans idea. Song Yunxuan did not n to stay here for too long. After this, she finished the superior West Lake Longjing Tea. Then she eximed, What good tea! Lu Xia still frowned slightly. Song Yunxuan put down the cup and excused herself, My elder sister called me at home this morning and told me to hurry back. Ill return to attend the wedding between you and Mr. George. You will have to wait for about one year. Mr. George is so clever. Maybe in less than three months, he can marry you. She looked at Lu Xia, smiling. Lu Xia did not say anything else. Though Song Yunxuan stayed in Roume for less than a week, George still came to send her to the airport when it was time for her to leave. George did not quite fancy Song Yunxuans lousy idea, You want me to be nice to Louis? Mr. George, its just a sleight-of-hand. Anyway, you should wait until Sister Xia gives birth to her child, and then you can contend with your family openly. But I feel disgusted with Louis every time I see her. Think about it in a different way. Actually, Miss Louis is a rare beauty. Please treat Miss Louis well. When she left, she smiled at George. George did not feel like smiling at all, and there was no sign of a smile on his face. Seeing that George did not smile at all during the time he saw her off, Song Yunxuan just shrugged and left. When she boarded the ne, Chu Mochen heard about it. The bodyguards he left behind had been following Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuans every move would be reported to Chu Mochen. So when Song Yunxuan was returning, Chu Mochen got the message instantly. Chu Mochen came to meet her ne. No sooner had Song Yunxuan got out of the Customs than she saw Chu Mochen walking over to her. Song Yunxuan took off her sses and began to tease Chu Mochen, Miss me? Chu Mochen scooped her into his arms and kissed her forehead with his thin lips, One day apart seems like three years. Hearing that he overstated his feeling, Song Yunxuan could not help smiling. Though they were just honeyed words, yet Song Yunxuan began to like them. She was in a good mood probably because everything had been going quite smoothly recently. Mei Qi also came along to meet her ne with Chu Mochen. Though Song Yunjia had only been away for a few days, Mei Qi still missed her very much when seeing her. Yet Song Yunxuan did not forget what she needed to ask though Mei Qi missed her very much, Have you found Yi and Miaomiaos whereabouts? Mei Qi frowned as if it had been a long story. Song Yunxuan raised her eyebrows, and dissatisfaction appeared in her eyes. Yet when thinking of the matters going on in the Shao Family, she felt that nothing would happen to Gu Yi and Miaomiao. So she did not press Mei Qi for now. Instead, she told him, Youd better find them as soon as possible. Mei Qi nodded. Song Yunxuan asked him again, How is my elder sister doing? I suggest you see her in person, Manager Song. Mei Qis words hit the spot. Song Yunjia was in a hard time. If Song Yunxuan had just asked briefly about how she was doing, outsiders would have felt that there was barely a rtionship between the sisters. Though her rtionship with Song Yunjia had already be deadlocked when she took over the Song Family. Yet now she needed to visit her. Even if this had been just a show, she would still have had to put it on. Moreover, it was not just a show. She had waited so long for Song Yunjia to fall on evil days. She slowly calmed herself down. Mei Qi and Chu Mochen were both around her. Mei Qi knew how to behave. He knew that Song Yunxuan didnt want him to y gooseberry as Chu Mochen was with her, so he took the initiative to say that he had to return to thepany and make preparations for the regr meeting. Song Yunxuan agreed and allowed him to return. The Song enterprise was not big, yet it was definitely not a small one. During the time she was in the Harbor City, Mei Qi took care of the affairs in the Song enterprise. There would be a meeting as she came back this time because she wanted to see if Mei Qi had misconducted anything or taken the liberty to decide on anything. Mei Qi returned to prepare for the meeting materials. Song Yunxuan went to the lockup together with Chu Mochen. The Shao Family just sent Song Yunjia to the lockup, yet they had not said how they would deal with her. Song Yunxuan showed disapproval, At this moment, Gu Changle will definitely destroy my elder sister. If Shao Tianze allows it, my elder sister will probably stay in jail for the rest of her life. After all, intentional murder was a big deal. To add insult to injury, many witnesses turned against her. Song Yunxuan really wanted to go to the lockup to see how Song Yunjia was doing now. Song Yunjia had been loving Shao Tianze for all these years and had helped Shao Tianze a lot. She used the scalpel to end Gu Changges life. Now she ended up like this. How pathetic she was! A trace of excitement appeared between her eyes and eyebrows. She gradually began to feel happy because she was about to get her revenge. She increasingly looked forward to seeing Song Yunjia. Chapter 424 - Kept The Secret

Chapter 424 Kept The Secret

Song Yunxuan was in a good mood, but she looked calm. After innumerable hardships, now was the time to watch the downfall of the person she hated. She would show her happiness and satisfaction when Song Yunjia was saddest. The officials in the detention house soon arranged for her to meet Song Yunjia. The meeting was different from the previous meetings with Song Yunqiang in the prison. She didnt go to the meeting room but to the room where Song Yunjia was detained. It was a small room with a bunk bed. No one used the top bunk. And Song Yunjia, who lost her soul, sat on the lower bed. She was only in the detention house for a day. Therefore, the arrogance on her face had not disappearedpletely. When Song Yunjia saw Song Yunxuan, Song Yunjia was still arrogant and overbearing. It made Song Yunxuan feel hrious. What are you doing here? Make fun of me? With police officers standing outside the iron door, even the door was closed, Song Yunxuan was not afraid. With the small window of the iron door open, anything that happened in the room would alert people outside. Therefore, Song Yunxuan was not afraid. Song Yunjia looked at Song Yunxuan, frowning. Anger almost exploded in her heart. If youe here to make fun of me, I am afraid that you will be disappointed. I will get the hell out this ce soon! While Song Yunxuan turned her head around and looked at the furnishings in the room, she said peacefully, Our eldest brother said so before he went to prison. This sentence almost made Song Yunjia crazy. Song Yunqiang was the eldest son of the Song Family. He had expected that he could inherit the Song Familys everything. However, he finally lost to the girl from a small town. He not only lost but also went to prison. Song Yunxuan was right. Before Song Yunqiang went to jail, he must believe that he could leave here. However, what happenedter? Not only did he go to jail, but his small number of shares saved for his old age went into Song Yunxuans hands. Thinking of shares, Song Yunjia frowned immediately and looked at Song Yunxuan rudely, Are youing to me today to get my shares? Listen, dont even think about what Dad left to me. Even if I feed them to dogs, I will not give you! She had been defeated and had nothing in her hand. However, she wouldnt allow Song Yunxuan to gain extra advantages by unfair means after making fun of her. Listening to what Song Yunjia had said, Song Yunxuan frowned with frustration, My sister, what time is it now? Why are you still thinking about these useless things? Song Yunjia looked at Song Yunxuan with a frown. Song Yunxuan did not appear to be d at Song Yunjias misfortune. However, she was worried, My eldest sister, you and I are blood-rted sisters. You are sent to this ce by Gu Changle. If you want to get out of here, I will help you. Will you help me? Song Yunjia felt ridiculous, I fell into this kind of end. You just came here tough at me. Sister, honestly, dont you want to get out? Song Yunxuan ignored Song Yunjias sarcasm and changed the topic to what Song Yunjia was most worried, Sister, you should think clearly. If you cannot get rid of the usation during the trial, you will be sentenced to at least ten years in prison. If Gu Changle ys tricks, you may be in jail for the rest of your life. What Song Yunxuan said was what Song Yunjia was worried about. No one knew Gu Changles meanness and cruelty better than Song Yunjia. Gu Changle wouldnt let the defeated Song Yunjia off. To live a morefortable prison life, Song Yunqiang transferred his shares to Song Yunxuan and asked Song Yunxuan to find someone to protect him from being bullied in prison. What about Song Yunjia? If Song Yunjia had been in prison without anyones protection and Gu Changle had made things more difficult for her, Song Yunjia would have suffered a lot in prison. She couldnt go to jail. If Song Yunjia had gone to jail, she would have lost everything. Song Yunjia was not totally brainless. At this moment that she came to a dead-end, she immediately thought of how she would live in the future. Song Yunxuan was not in a hurry. After saying Song Yunjias ending, she patiently waited for her sister to make a decision. A little terrified expression appeared on Song Yunjias face. However, the barely reserved reason andposure made her refuse to bow her head easily. At this moment, Song Yunxuan gave Song Yunjia a piece of advice timely, Sister, now that you have been sent to the detention center by Shao Tianze, will you continue to keep the secret for Shao Tianze? Song Yunjia was shocked by Song Yunxuans words. There was a little more horror in her eyes. She was stunned when she heard Song Yunxuans words. What did Song Yunxuan know? Seeing Song Yunjia shut her mouth and did not speak, Song Yunxuan raised her eyebrows slightly, Sister, think about it. What could save you? If you figure it out, please tell me. And I am willing to serve my eldest sister at any time. After finishing speaking, Song Yunxuan turned to go out of the room. It was a short-time meeting. Chu Mochen waited for Song Yunxuan outside. When she came out of the room, Chu Mochen asked her, how was the meeting? Since we are here together, you might go in and ask her to see what valuable words she can say. Song Yunxuan knew that Song Yunjia wouldnt say anything valuable, but Song Yunxuan still wanted Chu Mochen to meet her eldest sister. When people were in the final desperate situation, if they still had kept a trace of stubbornness and fluke, theirst determination should have been worn off bit by bit tirelessly. Song Yunxuan believed that Song Yunjia would not hold on for too long. Hearing her words, Chu Mochen entered the room. Song Yunxuan was waiting outside. During this period, she sent two short messages to inform Shao Xue that she had returned. Shao Xue and Song Yunxuan agreed on the time and ce of the meeting by text message. After Song Yunxuan made an appointment with Shao Xue, she had expected that she would wait for a while before Chu Mochen came out. However, as soon as she put away her phone, Chu Mochen came out of the room. And his expression was very terrible. Seeing Chu Mochens face, Song Yunxuan went up and asked him, How is it? Your eldest sister is stubborn. She didnt tell me anything, no matter what I asked. Well, Song Yunxuan sighed, After all, Shao Tianze is still in her heart. As long as Song Yunjia had Shao Tianze in her heart, she would not say anything about what Shao Tianze had done to outsiders. Not to mention the fact that Shao Tianze murdered Gu Changge. Song Yunxuan pursed her lips and went out of the police station with Chu Mochen. They got into the car. While watching the car drive towards the Song Family, Chu Mochen asked Song Yunxuan, Havent you said you would stay in Roume for a long time before youe back? Why did youe back so quickly? I have toe back to take care of my elder sister. Otherwise, people would say that I am a ruthless sister. As a sister, she is not worth your help. Anyway, were blood-rted sisters. Song Yunxuan said so, but she knew in her heart that sisterhood was just a joke. She came back because she wanted to see what kind of ending Song Yunjia would have. After all, Song Yunjia had killed her. Song Yunxuan wanted to see Song Yunjia suffered from retribution in person. How did you deal with Lu Xias affairs? If I say it, you might think its a lousy idea. Song Yunxuan looked at Chu Mochen with bright eyes and a smile. Chu Mochen smiled, I never thought you would have a lousy idea. From the day he knew Song Yunxuan, Song Yunxuan had never had a lousy idea. Every idea was an excellent solution. Her solutions had also reversed many trends. Speak it out. Im a little curious. Chu Mochen was ready to listen with respect. Song Yunxuan didnt want to keep him guessing. She pursed her lips and said with a smile, To deal with the marriage of Family Sophia is really troublesome. However, those who urge George to marry are just a few. If they can change their minds and cancel the matrimonial family alliance, no one else will say anything. Do you want to start with Georges uncles? Song Yunxuan did not deny, Arent they a good breakthrough? They are all crafty old foxes. Song Yunxuan tightened her lips, George is not a simple person. I choose to believe him. Just give George some time. Eventually, the person who supports the alliance by marriage will find it no good for him. What about Lu Xia? George only needs to get things done before Lu Xias child is born. And it cant be done too fast or too slow. If he solves it too quickly, the pregnant Lu Xia will be in danger. If the matter is resolved too slowly, it will mess up everything. Are you sure? I just provided George with a breakthrough. Im not the main executor of the whole thing. Even if you ask me, I cant answer you whether I am sure or not. Chu Mochen felt that Song Yunxuans words were ambiguous because what Song Yunxuan said was very smooth and evasive, which made people saw neither disappointment nor full hope. Everything is in Georges hands. Lets wait and see the result. Chu Mochen nodded. And they arrived at the Song Family. One person was waiting in the mansion of the Song Family. This person was not someone else but Song Yunying, who was about to give birth. Seeing Song Yunxuaning back, Song Yunying greeted joyfully, I heard people say you areing back from Roume, so Im waiting for you at home. My second sister, from whom did you hear this news? Why is he so well-informed? When I havent arrived home yet, youve been waiting for me at home. Even though Song Yunying had nowpletely turned to Song Yunxuans side, Song Yunxuan did not trust Song Yunyingpletely. Listening to Song Yunxuans words, Song Yunying knew that Song Yunxuan was very dissatisfied with the person who disclosed her whereabouts. However, Song Yunying didnt want to conceal who revealed Song Yunxuans whereabouts. Song Yunying said bluntly, Your assistant, surnamed Mei, told me. If it had been others that revealed her whereabouts, Song Yunxuan must have been angry. However, it was Mei Qi who revealed her whereabouts. She was not as furious as she had imagined. Because Mei Qi had done so many things for her, all of which were decent. Chapter 425 - Set Song Yunjia Free

Chapter 425 Set Song Yunjia Free

Sister, please sit down and talk about it. Song Yunying came to Song Yunjia, usually because she married an ipetent man. Song Yunxuan had prepared to listen to Song Yunying talking about the ipatibility and anger between Song Yunying and Xue Tao. To Song Yunxuans surprise, Song Yunying asked about Song Yunjia instead of Xue Tao. Yunxuan, our eldest sister is in prison. What can we do for her? Song Yunyings words surprised Song Yunxuan. When did she start to care for other sisters? Song Yunying frowned with worry, Our family has been in trouble. We dont show solidarity, just like we are woefully divided. Our brother has been in prison. Our eldest sister is also undisciplined. She should get herself into such trouble just for a man. Song Yunxuan understood her meaning. Song Yunying came here not for sisterhood, but the division of the Song Family. Song Yunying didnt have a stable position in the Xue Family. But she had her ambition to get the Xue Family. She considered charging the Xue Family after her childbirth. However, while others might not know, Song Yunxuan clearly knew whether the baby of Song Yunying was Xue Taos baby. Song Yunyings baby was not Xue Taos. Once the baby was born, the truth would be exposed. Instead of being the hostess of the Xue Family, Song Yunying might be driven out. If Song Yunying had been driven out, she would have had nowhere to go. The Song Family belonged to Song Yunxuan. The eldest brother was in prison. Once the eldest sister was in prison, Song Yunying would have no one to rely on. She would have a tough time for the rest of her life. At the bottom, Song Yunying was worried that her family could not support her. Song Yunxuan understood that. She began tofort her, Sister, dont worry. No matter what they do, you can be at ease as long as Im in this family. But the eldest sister.... Song Yunying still wanted to say something. Song Yunxuan had no mood to discuss with her. Song Yunxuan interrupted Song Yunying, Sister, if you want to say these things to the eldest sister, youd better go there now. Otherwise, it will be difficult for you to see her again. Song Yunjia offended Gu Changle. If the Song Family had not given a hand to Song Yunjia, Gu Changle would have shown no mercy to Song Yunjia when she handled Song Yunjia. Moreover, Gu Changle might make things aggravated. She might make Song Yunjias life in prison worse. If Song Yunying had not visited Song Yunjia at this time, it would have been more difficult to see her after Song Yunjia went into jail and Gu Changle made the arrangement. ording to Song Yunxuans knowledge towards Gu Changle, Song Yunjia could be either dead or maimed after going to jail. Song Yunxuan reminded Song Yunying. Song Yunying fell into silence. After staying at the Song Family for a while, Song Yunying rushed to leave. Chu Mochen saw Song Yunying leave. He asked Song Yunxuan, Your second sister still has a kinship with your eldest sister. It was just a show. Song Yunying isnt a fool. She shows kinship now to mean that she wont kick anyone when her sisters are down. Do you believe in her? No, I dont. Song Yunxuan was not only herself but also Gu Changge. Gu Changge had seen that Gu Changle yed so-called sisterhood for so many years. She felt gross just thinking about it. How would she believe it? Song Yunxuan watched the time. It was earlier than her appointment with Shao Xue. Therefore, Song Yunxuan called Mei Qi to ask him whether the conference was settled. Chu Mochen saw her in busy. He became worried, Are you going to the Song enterprise now? No, well have a meeting in my house. But you cante in. Im afraid to revealmercial confidentiality. Song Yunxuan smiled. She yed a small joke with Chu Mochen. Chu Mochen didnt care about it. He nodded, Okay. Im waiting for you in the living room. We can have dinner together after you finish it. Chu Mochen became so considerate that Song Yunxuan felt surprised. However, no matter how Chu Mochen changed, Song Yunxuan liked this man who had been loving her. Song Yunxuans life had been so hard. Why couldnt she enjoy it when she met someone right? Thinking of this, Song Yunxuan gave Chu Mochen a kiss on his face. Chu Mochen was not a dull man. He felt Song Yunxuans kiss. Then he reached out his hand and sped his head behind Song Yunxuans head, giving her a deep kiss. This kiss distracted Song Yunxuan. But she wasnt absorbed in it for so long. Then she left his arm and went to the study room for a meeting. There were no problems at the meeting. Mei Qi dealt with everything well while Song Yunxuan was in Roume. In Fanxing Magazine, Xiao Hong could handle everything. This experienced edit was very effective and efficient. She helped Song Yunxuan avoid much trouble. After the meeting, Song Yunxuan looked at the time. She nned to appoint with Shao Xue after afternoon tea at home. Chu Mochen seemed free this day. After Song Yunxuans conference, Chu Mochen stayed with her. They had afternoon tea in the flower room together. Song Yunxuan had afternoon tea and talked with Chu Mochen about something else. Chu Mochen learned that she was to meet Shao Xue. He said, Ill drive you there and then bring you back. Song Yunxuanughed, How can you be so considerate? Would you be my driver? Ive always been like this. Dont you feel it? Song Yunxuan deepened her smile. There was sunshine through the floor window of the flower room. The light sunshine made Song Yunxuans smile bright and pretty. The appointment with Shao Xue was at 7 p.m. She was sent to the booked room by Chu Mochen in advance and waited for Shao Xue. Shao Xue waste. She immediately apologized to Song Yunxuan, Sorry, Imte. I met something at home. Song Yunxuan didnt me her. She just asked casually, Because of Gu Changle? Gu Changle is still in hospital. It was Shao Tianze. Song Yunxuan was interested in it. Shao Xue didnt keep her guessing and said directly, Shao Tianze was in a dilemma on how to deal with Song Yunjia. Song Yunxuan didnt feel surprised, Its about her life. Gu Changle wont let it go easily. Shao Tianze isnt willing to harm the long-term rtionship with Song Yunjia. Its normal for him to be in a dilemma. But he asked me for advice. How did you answer him? Song Yunxuan wanted to listen to Shao Xues opinion. Shao Xue shook her head, How can I decide such a serious thing? I said nothing when he asked me. Do you know how he thought? Shao Xue frowned and thought for a while. She said, I guess, he wants to let Song Yunjia go and forget this thing. Song Yunxuan couldnt helpughing, Im surprised that Shao Tianze shows mercy to others. Shao Xue pursed, He was also in a dilemma when he made a decision. Gu Changle tried her best to punish Song Yunjia seriously, while Shao Tianze didnt mean destroying Song Yunjia. It is also Shao Tianzes means to protect him. Song Yunxuan whispered. Shao Xue didnt hear clearly, What did you say? Song Yunxuan smiled and shook, Nothing else. You go on. Then Shao Xue told her more details. It was all about Shao Tianzes dilemma about whether to relieve Song Yunjias punishment. Song Yunxuan didnt tell Shao Xue straightly. But she knew Shao Tianze well. Shao Tianze looked gentle. In fact, he was aggressive and cruel. Since Gu Changge could be killed, it was normal for Song Yunjia to die in prison. But now, Shao Tianze changed. He was even to let Song Yunjia go. It was weird. Some people thought it was because of his affection for Song Yunjia. Some people thought that it was exactly Shao Tianzes self-preservation. Song Yunxuan also thought that Shao Tianze let Song Yunjia go because of self-preservation. Song Yunjia and Shao Tianze had been ssmates in college and workmates for so many years. They knew each other. Besides, they killed Gu Changge together. They had been in the same boat after Gu Changges death. Song Yunjia knew all that Shao Tianze had done. If the two had broken up, Shao Tianze must have been worried that Song Yunjia would publicize the fact that they killed Gu Changge. Therefore, Shao Tianze considered to let Song Yunjia go. However, Gu Changle must be strongly against this decision. Now, Shao Tianze was hard to decide whether to let Song Yunjia go. Or let Song Yunjia be in prison, which made him worried about being exposed by Song Yunjia all the time. Shao Xue couldnt stay for long before she came back. After half an hour, she said, Shao Tianze oftenes home. I cant stay out for so long. Ille back first. Well, okay. Be careful. Song Yunxuan watched Shao Xue leave. Shao Xues news was correct. It was thest day that Shao Xue said Shao Tianze would let Song Yunjia go. The next day, Song Yunxuan got the news that her eldest sister was released on bail from the detention center. It went on so smoothly that Song Yunjia was easily saved from the impasse. Some people felt weird, some people felt angry, and others felt unfair. Song Yunxuan, however, didnt feel angry nor unfair for Song Yunjia getting out of the impasse. Instead, she thought Song Yunjias good luck at this time was deadly. After Song Yunjia was released, Song Yunying picked her up. Song Yunying couldnt drive because of pregnancy. It was the driver in the Xue Family who drove the car. Those two sisters didnt say anything all the way. They just had some greetings after arriving home. Song Yunying asked her, Sister, what are you going to do next? Im acquitted. Of course I will live in Yuncheng. Should I leave Yuncheng? Song Yunying saw Song Yunjia in anger. She shook and reminded Song Yunjia, Sister, its time for you to get rid of your bad temper. It has happened now. Why dont you control your temper?... Chapter 426 - Hid Killing into Heart

Chapter 426 Hid Killing into Heart

Song Yunying, as Song Yunjias younger sister, had done all she could for Song Yunjia. Song Yunjia became like this now. No friends would be willing to be close to her. Song Yunying and Song Yunxuan were her sisters. However, when Song Yunjia was set free, it was only Song Yunying who came to visit her. Song Yunxuan did not see her at all. Song Yunjia became more irritable while she thought of it. She held her head with her hand. Seeing this, Song Yunyingforted her, Sister, youd better not stay in Yuncheng. How about going to Harbor City? Why should I go to Harbor City? I can have a good life in Yuncheng. Sister, trouble has found you. Gu Changle will never let you go. Gu Changle? Can her arms reach abroad? Song Yunjia thought she could get out of detention house because of Shao Tianzes help. Since Shao Tianze had helped her, he would not let Gu Changle do as she wanted. Song Yunjia kept hope for Shao Tianze. Therefore, she couldnt conceal her fascination with Shao Tianze. Even though I have done something serious, Tianze still has affection for me. He didnt track me down. Even though I harmed Gu Changle, he didnt send me into jail. Song Yunying saw her obsession. She couldnt help frowning and sighing, Sister, you have been with Shao Tianze for so many years. You should know him. You cant be silly at this key point. Song Yunying used to be against to her sisters. After she married the Xue Family and struggled for a time, Song Yunying realized that it was better to get some support from her own family. Otherwise, it would have been difficult for her to stand steadily in her husbands family. Song Yunjia did not listen to Song Yunyings words. She still kept full hope for Shao Tianze. Song Yunying knew that Song Yunjia would not listen to her. She sighed and left. After Song Yunxuan heard Song Yunyings meeting with Song Yunjia, she called Song Yunying and asked what Song Yunjia said. She asked about her eldest sisters situation. Song Yunying concluded, Sister still doesnt give up Shao Tianze. She is kind of crazy. Song Yunxuan hung up. She thought for a while and lowered her eyes before she called Shao Xue. Shao Xue answered the phone and asked, Yunxuan, what happened? Song Yunxuan said, You should keep an eye on Shao Tianze these days. I guess he may kill Song Yunjia. Shao Xue was startled by her words. After a long time, she asked, Kill her? I think so. ording to Shao Tianzes character, he never allows himself to be caught out. For what? He killed Gu Changge. Song Yunxuan said it directly. Shao Xue was surprised and opened her mouth. Shao Xue was about to ask Song Yunxuan why she knew it. However, Song Yunxuan said before Shao Xue asked, Dont doubt me. You can see the rtionship between Gu Changle and him, and think about your parents death. You know there is nothing he cant do. Moreover, if Song Yunxuan doesnt have Shao Tianzes handle, how would Shao Tianze let Song Yunjia go instead of looking into her crime? Those words were reasonable, and Shao Xue could not refute it. Now, Gu Changle must be making a scene, right? Song Yunxuan asked. Shao Xue pursed her lips and answered honestly, Gu Changle has been quiet. She doesnt make any trouble even she heard Song Yunjia was set free. Song Yunxuan nodded, Well, I think Im right. If Shao Tianze had not promised to get rid of Song Yunjia, how could Gu Changle have let Song Yunjia go easily? Gu Changle had always been difficult. She had always wished Song Yunjia to disappear from Shao Tianze and her. Now she got a chance. She would try her best to persuade Shao Tianze to deal with Song Yunjia. Shao Xue got some directions from Song Yunxuan. She began to notice Shao Tianze. If Shao Tianze had had the idea of killing Song Yunjia, she would have had the chance to send Shao Tianze into prison and let him pay back. After all, Shao Tianze must prepare a lot before he made a move. As long as Shao Xue could get those clues, she could expose Shao Tianze. Thinking of this, Shao Xue felt a little nervous but also looked forward to it. Shao Xue didnt mean to watch Shao Tianze kill Song Yunxuan. Instead, she wanted to get Shao Tianzes handle when he conducted the murder. Song Yunxuan hung up the phone after she told Shao Xue about this. Shao Xue was a clever girl, and she knew what she should do next. Song Yunxuan did not worry about her. She was worried whether she could take this advantage to let Song Yunjia quit Shao Tianze. As long as Song Yunjia quitted Shao Tianzepletely, Song Yunxuan would have the chance to get clues and testimonies of Shao Tianzes killing from Song Yunjia. It might be very difficult for Song Yunjia to expose Shao Tianze. However, much effort would be saved as long as Song Yunjia was moved. It could also save Song Yunxuan plenty of time. She didnt have to revenge Shao Tianze anymore. ... Song Yunying had been pregnant for seven months. And it had been a long time since Song Yunxuan lied that she was pregnant. Her belly should have been big now. But Song Yunxuan was a liar. How could a liars belly be big? Mei Qi told her about this problem the day after Song Yunxuan returned the Song enterprise. Manager Song, Ive heard that the Chu Family has been preparing Childe Chus wedding. Maybe I should say congrattions to you? Mei Qi asked so. Song Yunxuan smiled slightly, Since when you care about my private life so much? Mei Qi felt a little wronged, I did not mean to care for your private life. But it will be hard to handle it if you tell the truth that youre not pregnant after the wedding. Mei Qi was right. Song Yunxuan could not say that she was a liar after she married. Otherwise, Chu Mochens parents would catch up with her. Even though Chu Mochen loved her, he would be angry. Mei Qi gave her advice, You see. Normally, the belly will be big after four or five months pregnancy. Although your pregnancy is not for so long, your belly should have looked bigger, right? Song Yunxuan nced at him, Whats your advice? Its not advice. However, you should y a show and send it away. Mei Qi said it seriously. Song Yunxuan knew Mei Qi was right. She would have been exposed if she had not yed a show soon. I have to do a show. But I dont think it proper to do it now. Song Yunxuan pursed her lips. It was the critical point whether Song Yunjia could be convinced to expose Shao Tianze. If Song Yunxuan had had to y the show, it would have pulled her away from pressing Song Yunjia. It was a great chance to expose Shao Tianze. Song Yunxuan must convince Song Yunjia. As long as Song Yunjia took out all evidence and publicized the fact that Shao Tianze killed his wife, the Gus enterprise would return instead of being in Shao Tianzes hands. At that time, even though Gu Changle took over the Gu Family, Song Yunxuan could beat Gu Changle easily. After all, Gu Changle was not as tough and deceitful as Shao Tianze. Song Yunxuan had been thinking of Song Yunjia. However, Shao Tianze was not worried as Song Yunxuan expected. Since Song Yunjia came out from the detention center, Shao Tianze had note to see her even though Song Yunjia called him. Shao Tianze did not answer her call. Her younger sister, Song Yunying, was the only one around her. Therefore, Song Yunjia had no hesitation in telling Song Yunying all her present situation and trouble. However, Song Yunjia had no idea that Song Yunying would tell Song Yunxuan everything when Song Yunxuan asked. Song Yunxuan made an appointment with Song Yunying a week after Song Yunjia left the detention center. Song Yunying knew the situation. She knew Song Yunxuans purpose when Song Yunxuan made an appointment with her. Therefore, Song Yunying started to talk about Song Yunjias present situation when she met Song Yunxuan. Sister is upset these days. I visit her some times. Song Yunxuan invited Song Yunying to the Song Family for tea. She knew Song Yunyings attitude towards her. Song Yunxuan didnt worry whether Song Yunying would lie to her. After all, Song Yunyings present position in the Xue Family depended on Song Yunxuan. Last time, Song Yunxuan helped Song Yunying warn Xue Tao and his lover. Song Yunying had got better life these days. Song Yunying couldnt forget Song Yunxuans assistance. Song Yunxuan did not rush to ask Song Yunying. Anyway, Song Yunying would gradually tell her in detail. Sisters thoughts are annoying. I have tried to persuade her many times. She doesnt listen to me. Song Yunying was disappointed at Song Yunjia. Song Yunxuan pursed her lips slightly, What thoughts? Things have turned out in this way. Sister still thinks of Shao Tianze. She even believes that Shao Tianze is a good man. Song Yunxuan was not surprised. She knew that Song Yunjia would immediately treat Shao Tianze as her saver after she was released. However, it couldnt be stopped. After all, a woman in love had a negative IQ. Song Yunxuan held the scented tea. She blew it slightly. Song Yunying went on, Yesterday, she told me that she woulde to see Shao Tianze. Song Yunxuan raised her eyes slightly. She sipped the tea and put it down, Is she stupid or crazy? Sister is so stubborn that she has been suffering losses. She hase to an end for fighting with Gu Changle. She still doesnt give up. Song Yunying said so. Song Yunxuan couldnt help sneering. She said meaningfully, Youd better stop her. Otherwise, she wont even know how she dies. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Song Yunying stunned for a while and asked, Yunxuan, what do you mean? Chapter 427 - Woke Up

Chapter 427 Woke Up

Song Yunxuan would not tell her second elder sister what was in her mind. Song Yunjias situation was not good, and she might die at any time. As for the time, it was for Shao Tianze to decide as her life was totally in Shao Tianzes hands. Song Yunxuan sipped her tea. There was nothing else for her to deal with as it was a weekend afternoon, so she appeared much more rxed in the flower hall. Song Yunying knew that her younger sister was not a simple-minded person. So after hearing Song Yunxuans words, she had been wondering how to make Song Yunxuan tell her what she meant. Song Yunxuan pressed her lips, remaining silent. After being silent for such a while, Song Yunying could not help asking, Yunxuan, what did you mean by saying that? Dont you understand what I meant, second elder sister? Song Yunxuan looked askance at Song Yunying. After a year and a birthday, the innocence that had once been on Song Yunxuans face gradually disappeared. And it was disced by sophistication which Song Yunying could not even guess at all. Seeing that her second elder sister just pressed her lips without talking, Song Yunxuan nodded, saying, Stop acting dumb, my second elder sister. Song Yunying knew that her younger sister was such an entric, so she would not say anything when being satirized. She exined immediately, Yunxuan, what are you talking about? After you helped me fix the bastard Xue Tao, hadnt I told you everything I knew? Why are you still suspecting me? Song Yunying was quite bossy in the Song Family in the early years and acted just like a princess. But after Song Yan died, Song Yunying quickly figured out what her position was and what she should do in the future in the shortest time. She didnt fight against Song Yunxuan till the end just like Song Yunjia and Song Yunqiang did. Instead, she acted artfully like a weathercock and slowly began to side with Song Yunxuan. And it proved that she made the right choice because Song Yunxuan had thestugh and took over the whole Song Family. Only Song Yunxuan could keep her precarious position in the Xue Family. Seeing that Song Yunying exined so anxiously, Song Yunxuan asked, You got on well with the Gu Family, right? The mere mention of the Gu Family made Song Yunying a bit scared, seemed that she was reluctant to talk about things in the Gu Family. Song Yunxuan looked at her, asking, What? You dont know what happened to the eldest sister, second elder sister? Song Yunying was not a fool. She knew that Song Yunxuan would like to ask the things between Song Yunjia and the Gu Family this time, so she answered, The eldest sister did get on well the Gu Family very well before. But you dont know the inside story as you came to the family toote. Hearing Song Yunying mentioning the inside story, Song Yunxuan got engaged subconsciously. What inside story? She was quite interested. She knew well about what the inside story between Song Yunjia and the Gu Family was. However, she was curious about how much outsiders knew about it. Song Yunying came straight to the point as if she knew that Song Yunxuan was not interested in meaningless crap. It seemed that the eldest sister tried to maintain the friendship with Gu Changge in those years, yet it was just a cloak to cover up the fact that she liked Shao Tianze. Besides.... What is it? Song Yunxuan asked closely. Being pressed, Song Yunying replied in embarrassment, The eldest sister had always been hating Gu Changge, which was the person she hated most. At this point, if Song Yunxuan had not kept asking, Song Yunying would have felt bored. Was Gu Changge murdered by the eldest sister? Song Yunxuan asked the question so easily. But it was like a time bomb for Song Yunying, so Song Yunying instantly got fidgeted when hearing it. Song Yunying frowned and said, Yunxuan, although the eldest sister really hated Gu Changge, yet I dont think she would murder her as the whole Yuncheng knew what kind of person and how valuable she was. Thus she would not beard the lion in his den. Song Yunying still had some trust in her eldest sister at this time. Yet Song Yunxuan just shook her head smilingly when sensing that Song Yunying still trusted the eldest sister, She even left her father in the lurch and watched him die, so why would it be impossible for her to kill the one she envied? The words silenced Song Yunying. Song Yunxuan gently raised her hand to rub her temple, continuing, Tell the eldest sister to think things out. Give her some advice and dont let her die with the secrets. The more secrets she spills out, the longer she may live. Song Yunxuans words have a double meaning and Song Yunying could not fully understand them. Nevertheless, she still told Song Yunjia all that Song Yunxuan said. Song Yunjia didnt have a job and she didnt have much savings. After she had been released from the lockup, she had been staying at home consuming all that was left. Because of the things between Shao Tianze and her, she always stayed at home for several days without going out. After getting married, Song Yunying realized the importance of family unity, so she came to see Song Yunjia from time to time. Since the first time she saw Song Yunjia ordered takeout for her regr meals at home, Song Yunying had been bringing some vegetables and fruits to Song Yunjia subconsciously when paying her a visit. That day, after finishing talking with Song Yunxuan in the Song Family, Song Yunying bought something from the supermarket to see Song Yunjia. After opening the door listlessly for her, Song Yunjia shuffled back to the living room and slumped down on the sofa. No sooner had Song Yunying entered than she smelt a pungent odor of smoke. When seeing Song Yunjia skillfully shaking the ash of a cigarette into an ashtray, Song Yunjia rushed over to stop her, Eldest sister, how can you smoke!? Song Yunying reached out to grab the cigarette end between Song Yunjias fingers. Yet Song Yunjia dodged it, not letting Song Yunying take her cigarette. Song Yunying berated in anger and grief as she failed to grab the cigarette from Song Yunjias hand, Eldest sister, even though your rtionship between Shao Tianze is now on the line and he has run out on you, yet you cant be this decadent all day! Song Yunjia turned a deaf ear to Song Yunyings words. Song Yunying was now pregnant, yet she still went to see her eldest sister and specially bought a lot of things from the supermarket for her. But now when she entered, she saw that her eldest sister, who used to be aggressive and arrogant, killed time by smoking decadently at home. She flung the reusable bag in her hand down on the ground and reached out again to grab the cigarette in Song Yunjias hand. This time, she sessfully snatched the cigarette from Song Yunjias hand. Seeing that her hand was empty, Song Yunjia turned to look at Song Yunying impatiently, Mind your own business. Give me my cigarette. She reached out for the cigarette in Song Yunyings hand. Yet Song Yunying pressed the cigarette in her hand into the ashtray. Then she raised her hand to pull Song Yunjia to the bathroom, Eldest sister, you cant be like this. Take a shower in the bathroom and let me take you out for a meal. Song Yunjia became unwilling to go out after being released from the lockup. And she had been staying at home all day since then. Now Song Yunying said that she wanted her to take a shower and go out. Her first reaction was to shake off Song Yunyings hands. When Song Yunjia shook off Song Yunyings hands, Song Yunying became more anxious and could not help shouting at Song Yunjia, Eldest sister, you want to ruin your life just because of a man? You know nothing! Song Yunjia was unwilling to show weakness. She held Song Yunying cheap, so she could talk back to her when being berated by Song Yunying. They quarreled fiercely with each other. The atmosphere suddenly became very awkward. In the airy the smell of smoke which could be ignited with a single spark. Song Yunying did not show her weakness, either. Song Yunjia did not want her younger sister to berate her anymore, so she reached out to point at the door, ordering, Get out! Song Yunying did not expect that she would be treated like this during her visit, so she frowned and still wanted to offer her advice, Eldest sister, you still cant wake up at this moment? Shao Tianze values Gu Changle more than you. He could run out on you for Gu Changle instead of running out on Gu Changle for you. So what do you love about such a man? Song Yunyings words made Song Yunjias look even colder, Get out! Are you deaf? Do I have to call the security to drive you out? Song Yunying still didnt want to leave, and she insisted on staying here to talk to Song Yunjia, Eldest sister, you should forget Shao Tianze and enjoy your present life. You and Shao Tianze have no future. Why do you want to waste your time and life for such a man? Song Yunying tried hard to persuade Song Yunjia to break up with Shao Tianze. However, no matter how hard she tried, Song Yunjia still turned a deaf ear to it. All she was thinking about was Shao Tianze, and it was impossible for her to fall in love with anyone else except Shao Tianze. Song Yunying was chattering here to offer Song Yunjia advice. Seeing that she refused to leave and kept on talking, Song Yunjia realized that she didnt want to leave. Therefore, she called the security of themunity. After receiving the call, some security guards of themunity immediately rushed over. They came so quickly as if Song Yunjia was their key person to protect. Otherwise, it was impossible for the security to dispatch security guards here this quickly. Song Yunying did not expect that her eldest sister would really call the security. Seeing that the security guards came up to persuade her to leave, she suddenly got angry and reproached Song Yunjia, Eldest sister, under such circumstance, I cant believe you still think of Shao Tianze because of the illusion in your mind! If you go on like this, you will be killed by Shao Tianze sooner orter! Yet Song Yunjia turned a deaf ear to it. She just raised her hand to light another cigarette, put it between her lips and took two puffs. As the room became smokier, Song Yunying could not help coughing. And at this time, the security guards tried to pull her out, Miss, our proprietor called toin that you were trespassing. Youd better go out with us now. Let go of me! Song Yunying struggled. Yet the security guards took no notice of it and pulled her out. Meanwhile, another security guard advised, Such heavy smoke is not good for pregnant women. Youd better get out quickly. Song Yunying was unwilling to leave. When she was pulled out of the door, she still shouted at Song Yunjia, If you still do not realize your mistake, you will be killed by Shao Tianze sooner orter! Chapter 428 - His worries

Chapter 428 His worries

When the security guards of themunity were dragging Song Yunying out, they all thought that Song Yunying was a lunatic. And Song Yunyings words did not register in Song Yunjias brain at all. Besides, when Song Yunying was dragged out of the door, Song Yunjia sneered and mocked herself, How could he kill me? Only if Im not together with him will I really die. Only if Song Yunjia had not been together with Shao Tianze would she have died. Shao Tianze was her lifelong Prince Charming. Without Shao Tianze, she felt that her life was meaningless. Thinking of Shao Tianze, she puffed a bit more quickly. Now Song Yunjia smoke and drank. Her life was in a mess. When Song Yunxuan came by, she was even a bit drunk. Song Yunying exerted so much effort to make Song Yunxuane with her, yet what Song Yunxuan saw was that the floor was covered with beer cans and her eldest sister opened the door drunkenly. When entering the room, Song Yunxuan gently raised her foot and kicked away one of the beer cans. When hearing that one beer can was kicked away, Song Yunjia sobered up a bit. Yet she still detested Song Yunxuan as always. Seeing Song Yunxuan appear in her living room, she broke out into curses subconsciously. However, before she could say one rude remark, Song Yunxuan spoke one step ahead of her, Eldest sister, do you think Shao Tianze wille to see you when your life is in such a mess? At the mention of Shao Tianze, Song Yunjia suddenly frowned, and the expression on her face became much fiercer as if it touched her soft spot. Seeing that, Song Yunjia nodded, saying, Though youve had drunk a bit too much, yet you still miss Shao Tianze. As long as Shao Tianze is around, we dont need to worry about you. With this, Song Yunxuan took a look at the furnishings and decoration of the house. Then she walked to the door, I believe the eldest sister does not need us at all now. Lets get out of here. Song Yunying brought Song Yunxuan along because she hoped Song Yunxuan could provoke Song Yunjia a bit to let Song Yunjia get herself together. However, it did not work at all. Even though Song Yunxuan came in person, yet Song Yunjia had no other feelings for her younger sister except envy. She began to walk out of the door. Song Yunying said, Yunxuan, we are sisters. Now her life is in such a mess.... She should be the master of her own life. Why bother putting our fingers into her pie? Song Yunxuan asked Song Yunying in reply. It silenced Song Yunying. Yet Song Yunjia spoke just at this moment, Leave me alone! Tianze wille to see me! What a lunatic. Song Yunxuan cast a scornful nce at Song Yunjia, turned around, and left. Song Yunying got nothing to say. She had to follow Song Yunxuan downstairs. When they left themunity Song Yunjia lived in, Song Yunying was to tell what was going on recently about the eldest sister to Song Yunxuan. Yet out of her expectation, they saw a ck Rolls-Royce went past them just as they were about to get on the car. Song Yunxuan had good eyesight, and Song Yunyings eyesight was good enough for her to see the number te of the car. They became silent when getting in the car. Then Song Yunying said, The car is from the Shao Family. Song Yunxuan smiled, saying nomittally, It appears that the eldest sister was right. Shao Tianze still had feelings for Song Yunjia. Though it was not good for him to have feelings for Song Yunjia. Yet it was enough to hoodwink Song Yunjia. It could be said that Song Yunjia now had stepped back from the brink after going through the darkest time of her life. Seeing Shao Tianze, Song Yunjia would feel that every cloud had a silver lining. Yet she had no idea that her illusion would kill her for good. Song Yunxuan knew clearly why Shao Tianze came this time, yet she was not going to stop him. After all, the leading roles of the y should always be Shao Tianze, Song Yunjia, and Gu Changle right from the beginning. Now she saw that Shao Tianze came to see Song Yunjia, she became really interested in what Shao Tianze would say to Song Yunjia. But the rtionship between Song Yunjia and her was so bad that she was unable to know why Shao Tianze came to see Song Yunjia instantly. However, Song Yunying got on well with the eldest sister. Therefore, Song Yunxuan could let Song Yunying ask Song Yunjia tomorrow what Shao Tianze said. Seeing Song Yunxuan get in the car, Song Yunying did not hesitate. She followed Song Yunxuan into the car. Song Yunying became much more quick-minded than before. She frowned when recalling that Shao Tianzes car arrived at themunity, saying, I wonder what on earth this Mr. Shao will say to the eldest sister. No matter what he will say to the eldest sister, our eldest sister will listen as if they were imperial edicts. Song Yunying did not know how to refute. Because her eldest sister was really the person that Song Yunxuan was talking about. Facing others, Song Yunjia couldport herself. Yet only when she faced Shao Tianze, she could not resist at all as if she had been enchanted. Song Yunxuan went home, and Song Yunying followed her back to the Song Family. Under such a circumstance, she would rather stay with Song Yunxuan more to bond with her. After all, she was about to have her baby. If there had been an ident during childbirth, her younger sister who wore the pants would have been a great help. Song Yunxuan did not mind that Song Yunying curried favor with hertely. As for her, now the thorns in her flesh were just Shao Tianze, Song Yunjia, and Gu Changle. ... After Song Yunxuan and Song Yunying left, Song Yunjia strode to the door and mmed it. When the door was closed, it made such a big noise. And it made her neighborse out to see what was going on. Soon after Song Yunjia closed the door, she heard the doorbell ringing. She was drinking in the living room, and she didnt feel like opening the door when hearing the doorbell ringing. Song Yunying and Song Yunxuan had just left. So Song Yunjia thought that the people outside ringing the bell were probably them. She didnt want to see these two people at all. She pressed her lips and did not make any response to the person ringing the bell. She thought that the person would soon leave as she did not respond to it at all. But it was out of her expectation. It just kept ringing and was not going to stop at all. She fretted on hearing the rings and started to feel annoyed. She swept the beer cans on the table onto the floor. Then she strode to the door angrily and felt like scolding at the person who was ringing the bell after opening the door. However, just as she opened her mouth, she was dumbfounded. What she saw was the gentle, cultured and warm look of Shao Tianze. He was wearing spectacles with thin gold wire frames. It seemed that he smelt the alcohol on her when she opened the door. He frowned when seeing her. Shao Tianze pressed his lips and found Song Yunjia was surprised. So he asked her, Wont you let me in? If it had been in the past, Song Yunjia would have surely got out of the way and let Shao Tianze enter the room when hearing his words. However, the time had changed, and the intimate old days were gone. She had just been released from the lockup. And Shao Tianze knew that she tried to murder Gu Changle. She remembered that Shao Tianze was furious when they were in the hospital that day. And when she was released, she did not hope that Shao Tianze would think he wronged her. The first possibility that came to her mind was that Shao Tianze might be afraid she would spill out something that should stay in the dark. So what was the real reason that Shao Tianze came to see her? She pressed her lips, remaining silent. Seeing that she did not speak to him or let him in, Shao Tianze nodded, saying, Since Im not wee, I may as well talk to you here. Song Yunjia did not reply. Instead, she just looked at him coldly. She could barely conceal the heartbreak in her eyes. Ive pacified Changle. But you know that she is always very suspicious, so she wille to give you problems. I dont want you two to have a bad rtionship, so I booked a ne ticket for you to go abroad. Go to Switsend to live with your mom. Ive heard that your mom now settles in Switsend. Song Yunjia knew that her mother settled in Switsend. And her mother once asked her to go abroad with her when she came back. It was just that she felt she would officially be with Shao Tianze, so she refused her mothers offer. Besides, they were deadlocked because of that. She was actually quite confident of herself. And she believed that she would be Shao Tianzes wife. She believed that she would be the Madam of the Shao Family and Shao Tianzes one and only woman. However, all her hopes had been scuppered. At that time, she stated clearly that she would break with her mother and choose to be with Shao Tianze. Yet now did she have to rely on her mother like a loser who had just been defeated? Even if her mother had wanted to ept her, wouldnt it have been a shame for her to turn to her mother? Song Yunjia had mixed feelings. Looking at the ne ticket Shao Tianze handed over, Song Yunjia pressed her lips, took a step back and wanted to close the door. But before she could close the door, Shao Tianze reached out to hold the door. Wait till I finish my words. Shao Tianze insisted on saying a few more words to Song Yunjia. Actually, Song Yunjia could not wait for it. Yet women were always like this. The more the other onepromised, the pettier she would be. She wanted to know how important she was in the other ones heart by doing this. Song Yunjia pressed her lips, continuing closing the door. Shao Tianze did not want her to close the door. After they had been like this for a while, Shao Tianze exerted a bit more strength. And in the next second, he pushed the door open. Song Yunjia retreated a few steps as it was a strong push. Seeing this, Shao Tianze hastily reached out to grab her arm. He seemed to fear that she might fall. Song Yunjia was dumbfounded when being grabbed by Shao Tianze. Then she pushed Shao Tianze away after regaining her bnce. Juste to the point. I will not go to Switsend. Whats the point of keeping stubborn like this? Will you really be happy about staying in Yuncheng? Are you trying to drive me away? Song Yunjia frowned and waited for Shao Tianzes reply. In the meantime, she spoke airily, Are you worried that Ill spill out the thing that you killed Gu Changge? Youe to me because of this, right? Chapter 429 - Being helpless

Chapter 429 Being helpless

Never had Shao Tianze expected that Song Yunjia, who always kept her mouth shut, said this aloud without a second thought. Hearing those words, Shao Tianze immediately frowned and covered Song Yunjias mouth. Then he closed the door, berating her, Are you crazy? He red at Song Yunjia and felt somewhat nervous. His main worry was that Song Yunjia might spill out the secret. As long as Song Yunjia began to say something crazy, he would be more worried. And the more worried he felt, the more he wanted to eradicate her. However, every time he wanted to make a move on Song Yunjia, he always put it off. Perhaps there could be another chance. A chance that he could continue keeping the secret in the dark without killing anyone. He had once told Gu Changle how they could keep things in the dark without killing Song Yunjia. However, the reply Gu Changle gave him was quite simple and cold-blooded. Gu Changle replied to him, Didnt you say that only the dead could keep secrets? Gu Changle was different from Gu Changge. Though Gu Changge always settled matters with finesse, yet she knew where to draw the line and always protected someone or something stubbornly. Yet Gu Changle was quite different. She would show no mercy as long as a matter concerning her personal interests. She would stop at nothing to get what she wanted. This time, her target was Song Yunjia. And she persuaded Shao Tianze to eradicate Song Yunjia every time he hesitated. As Song Yunjias mouth was covered by Shao Tianze, she goggled at him. Shao Tianze met her eyes and saw that tears gradually filled her eyes. He calmed down and gasped. Only by then did Shao Tianze slowly remove his hand from Song Yunjias mouth. And he admonished her, Dont you ever mention this again. If some outsiders hear it, we will be in real trouble. Real trouble? Song Yunjia sneered. Now theres nothing left of Gu Changge, so who can shake your position in the Gu Family? Speaking of Gu Changge, Shao Tianzes face tightened as if it had been frozen. Anyway, its better for you to keep the secret. The reason that Ie today is... I know that youe to drive me away from Yuncheng. Without letting him finish, Song Yunjia took the initiative to say, I know what my position is now and the reason that youe. You can rest assured. I can bite my lip. Its better for you to go to Switsend to live with your mother. Im not leaving. Song Yunjia was extraordinarily stubborn. She looked at Shao Tianze, and the stubbornness and determination in her eyes made Shao Tianze feel that she was immovable. Its meaningless for you to stay on in Yuncheng. I will not be with you. Ive exerted so much effort to make Changle stop trying to hold you responsible for attempting to murder her. Hearing Shao Tianzes words, Song Yunjia could not help sneering, Thank you for your painstaking effort. Yunjia, dont speak in a voice dripping with sarcasm. Dripping with sarcasm? I just feel that I didnt see through you. Why did I never see you treat Gu Changge this nicely? Song Yunjia mentioned Gu Changge repeatedly, making Shao Tianze feel that Song Yunjias words were quite biting. Dont mention Gu Changge anymore. She is already dead. Will you forget Gu Changge even if I dont mention her? Song Yunjia asked him, Gu Changle is Gu Changges younger sister. You and Gu Changle are always inseparable, so havent you thought of Gu Changge when you are with Gu Changle? Song Yunjias voice trembled with emotion. And what she said seemed to touch Shao Tianzes softest spot. Stop it. Shao Tianze looked up at Song Yunjia, If you go on talking about her, Ill not visit you anymore. For Song Yunjia, this was something she feared most. Though she acted pettily, yet deep in her heart still stayed her desire and love for Shao Tianze, which could not be spilled out. She stopped talking. She refused to take the ne ticket Shao Tianze handed her. So Shao Tianze put the ne ticket onto a nearby desk. Tell me when you prepare to leave. Ill see you off if Im not busy. Song Yunjia frowned and watched Shao Tianze walk out of the door. Yet she finally broke the silence and said, Ill not leave. Hearing her words, Shao Tianze halted. Then he turned his head to look at her. Song Yunjias eyes were fixed on him, Ill stay in Yuncheng. This is my hometown. She was so stubborn and would not listen to him. Shao Tianze had no other way, so he turned his gaze back and left. After staying in Song Yunjias apartment for less than half an hour, Shao Tianze went back into his car and drove away. In the meantime, Song Yunxuans car was not far outside themunity, and she was waiting to see when Shao Tianze would leave. Seeing Shao Tianzes car leave themunity, Song Yunxuan pressed her lips and told the driver in the front, Lets go. Hearing Song Yunxuans order, the driver drove away from themunity. Along the way, Song Yunying stroked her belly, thinking about Song Yunjias expression. On the halfway, she was still worried, so she asked Song Yunxuan, Yunxuan, you said that Shao Tianze might want to eradicate the eldest sister, and now he came to visit her. Should we return to see if the eldest sister is alright? Song Yunxuan focused on her cellphone without even looking up, Why bother? What if the eldest sister got hurt? Shao Tianze is not a fool. If anything happens to the eldest sister, he must have something to do with it. Even if he wants to eradicate the eldest sister, he will not do it himself. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Song Yunying felt that it was reasonable. So she stopped asking her. After returning to the Song Family, Song Yunxuan began to deal with matters of the Song Family. She had been pressing Mei Qi to find Gu Yi and Miaomiaos whereabouts as soon as possible. However, after being back from Roume for two weeks, Mei Qi still achieved nothing. She naturally became antsy. Even Chu Mochen, who returned in the evening every day to have dinner with her, sensed her mood swings. Is there anything troubling you? Chu Mochen asked her gently. Being asked, she had no appetite to eat anymore. She put down the soup spoon in her hand and drew a tissue to wipe her lips, replying, I have still got no message from Yi and Miaomiao. Hearing this, Chu Mochen slightly looked at her askance, Still care about the two kids? Yes. They are Gu Changge and Shao Tianzes kids. Even if Shao Tianze has no feelings for Gu Changge, the two kids are still Shao Tianzes own flesh and blood. Shao Tianze will not make a move on his own children heartlessly. Dont bet on it. Song Yunxuan was worried that Shao Tianze would not treat the two kids nicely and Gu Changle might want to get rid of those two kids. Chu Mochen knew clearly what was in her mind, so he asked her tentatively, Are you worried that Gu Changle may do something to the two kids? Yes. she nodded. Gu Changle has poor health and cannot be pregnant. Besides, she is infertile. Although she cant be pregnant and allows another woman to give Shao Tianze a baby, she will never let Gu Yi and Miaomiao inherit everything of the Gu Family. If you want to see those two kids, I can offer some help. Hearing this, Song Yunxuans eyes lit up, Do you know where the two kids are? She looked at Chu Mochen expectantly. Chu Mochen shook his head, No. But the Family Sophia does. The Family Sophia was suddenly involved in this matter. Only by then did Song Yunxuan realize that she had been back from Roume for such a while. Family Sophia should find some clues. I almost forgot the Family Sophia before you mentioned them. Song Yunxuan turned to look at the housekeeper awaiting orders next to her. The housekeeper understood what Song Yunxuan meant when she saw her eyes. She quickly fetched the phone and called the Family Sophia. When the phone went through, the housekeeper presented the phone to Song Yunxuan. Chu Mochen could not help smiling when seeing this, saying, Your housekeeper can really read your mind. Yes. So I can be light as I have such a right-hand housekeeper. Chu Mochen didnt have enough. While Song Yunxuan was on the phone, he continued eating with his knife and fork. The phone quickly went through. She thought that the one answering the call would be Lu Xia as she called Lu Xias vi. Yet out of her expectation, she heard Georges voice. George was in a good mood. After greeting her, he said thank you to her. Hearing that, Song Yunxuan felt that her idea probably worked. And it had taken effect. So she asked George smilingly, So when is your wedding? After Xia gives birth to the baby, we will hold a wedding. Now she is pregnant, so she will be tired if we start to prepare for the wedding now. George was quite considerate to Lu Xia and cared for her meticulously. Song Yunxuan smiled, saying, Since everything goes well, enjoy your life. Wait, wait, you want to hang up now? Arent you calling me because you have something to ask me? Song Yunxuan was satisfied with Georges smartness. Huh? Mr. George knew why I called you this time? You call to ask about the two kids of the Gu Family. With this, George smiled, In return for offering me advice, Ill tell you where the two kids are. Where are they? Haido. Theyve gone abroad? Song Yunxuan frowned. George was nomittal, After all, its safer for them to go abroad, isnt it? Ill go there right away. Im afraid that you will not be able to see those two kids even if you get there. Shao Tianze asked some really powerful people to protect them. Besides, thats not my territory. Cant you help me? It appears so. Georges words suggested that there was nothing he could do. Song Yunxuan sensed it and stopped asking him for help. She just asked him onest question, The two kids are absolutely safe, right? If Shao Tianze doesnt want to hurt them, they will be safe. OK, I get it. Shao Tianze was thinking about how to deal with Song Yunjia at the moment, so he had no extra time to think of a way to deal with those two kids. So for now, it could be said that Yi and Miaomiao were both safe. Chapter 430 - Hit Dead Ends

Chapter 430 Hit Dead Ends

Since there was nothing she could do with Gu Yi and Miaomiao. Song Yunxuan might as well handle Song Yunjias affairs first. She paid close attention to Song Yunjia. Song Yunying went to Song Yunjias house the next day after Shao Tianze visited. What she saw in Song Yunjias house was out of her expectation. Her sister, who had stayed at home for a long time and drowned herself in smoking and drinking all day, started to cheer up after seeing Shao Tianze. Song Yunjia cleaned her house. She started to send out resumes, hoping to find a new job in Yuncheng. When Song Yunying was there, Song Yunjia looked positive and energetic. However, this positive mind did notst long. Because no matter where Song Yunjias resume was delivered, the employer rejected her mercilessly. Song Yunjia had been proud and confident of her medical skills for so many years. But all hospitals,rge and small, including private clinics in Yuncheng, refused her job request without any hesitation. This upset Song Yunjia. She had kept hitting dead ends everywhere for more than a week. Finally, Song Yunjia couldnt bear it. Once again, she gave up the job search and went to the bar. After getting drunk, the bartender found Song Yunyings phone number in Song Yunjias mobile phone. He called Song Yunying in the middle of the night, asking if Song Yunying coulde and bring her home. Song Yunying got the call. She asked her driver hurriedly to take her and pick Song Yunjia up. They found her and sent her back. Song Yunjia was so drunk that she hasnt sobered up after returning home. She had been talking nonsense and yelling about getting more drinks. Song Yunying called a maid from the Xue Family to help. The maid stayed in Song Yunjias house and made her some sober tea. Song Yunying was the daughter-inw of the Xue Family. It was inappropriate for her toe out in the middle of the night and stay out all night. After giving the maid a few instructions, she returned to Xues house. On the way back, she called Song Yunxuan and asked her to take care of Song Yunjia. Song Yunxuan did not refuse. She said okay and sent a housemaid to help take care of her. It was until the next morning that Song Yunjia finally woke up, and the maid of the Xue Family and the maid of the Song Family returned one after another. However, these two maids took care of Song Yunjia for the whole night and heard all alcohol talking from Song Yunjia. This led to more rumor in the Xue Family. Xue Taos parents knew that a maid of their house had taken care of Song Yunyings shabby sister for one night. After this maid came back, they couldnt wait to call her over for questioning. Even Song Yunying was not able to have a word with her, and what happened that night in Song Yunjias house was no more a secret. Xue Tao enjoyed the story the maid brought. After he was done, he deliberately ran to Song Yunying and mocked her, You didnt take care of your eldest sister in this way before. Why now? Do you get to know what sisterhood is? Song Yunying was about to give birth. She usually turned a blind eye with Xue Tao. Xue Tao had already lost his freshness to his wife. He had always been thinking about being able to get a new lover. However, he was taught a hard lesson thest time when he was stuck in a bar by his sister-inw, Song Yunxuan. Hisst woman was also scared to death. After that, she found a fat parvenu right away andpletely cut off contact with him. He couldnt get angry, and he didnt dare to mess with Song Yunxuan. He didnt dare to cause too much trouble to Song Yunying, either. He was afraid that Song Yunying would say something bad about him in front of Song Yunxuan. Xue Tao felt that his life was very frustrated. The only fun was to giggle about the mess of the Song Family. Now that he heard what he wanted to hear, he spared no effort to mock and satire it. As long as Song Yunying ignored him, he would keep talking and talking. Last night you called Mei to Song Yunjias ce without my permission. Do you really think you are the master of the Xue Family? Im your wife. Do I need to ask you every time before I ring a maid up? Song Yunying had Song Yunxuan backed her up. Her words were emboldened. Xue Tao frowned with a look of displeasure, You are indeed one master of this family, but Song Yunjia is not! You shall never take what belongs to my family to subsidize your sisters! Xue Tao said this ironically. Song Yunying frowned and looked at him, I need to take your things to subsidize my family? Are you kidding? Xue Tao disapproved, and a bit of disdain emerged on his face, Song Yunxuan doesnt need your help, but your eldest sister is useless now. I heard from Mei that she was drunk in the barst night. It was the bartender who called you and you sent her home. My eldest sister is not the only one who gets drunk in the bar. Dont you often get drunk in the bar? Everything Xue Tao said was against the Song Family. Song Yunying was fearless. She started arguing with Xue Tao in the bedroom. The rtionship between this couple was not very good. It was because the baby inside Song Yunyings belly that she was seen as a part of the Xue Family. They quarreled louder and louder, unconsciously rming the elderly in the family. Xue Taos parents frowned and rushed to the door of their bedroom. When they walked in, they saw that Xue Tao was so irritated that he raised his hand and was about to beat Song Yunying. Song Yunying showed no fear on her face, and she quarreled even louder. Xue Taos parents didnt dare say a word after their son being beaten by Song Yunxuanst time. They were afraid of Song Yunxuan, but they were even more afraid of Chu Mochen, who was on Song Yunxuans side. Now if their son had hit Song Yunying, it would have been offending Song Yunxuan and indirectly offending Chu Mochen. If they hadnt stopped it, things could have gone too far. Thinking of this, they stepped forward immediately and held on to Xue Tao. Xue Taos mother twisted her eyebrows, What are you doing? You are husband and wife. How dare you hit Yunying! This bitch... Xue Tao cursed. Xue Taos father heard it. He reprimanded sternly at once, Shut up! Xue Tao leeched off his parents. He needed his parents help to deal with the aftermath of his misdeeds outside. Naturally, he dared not retort when his parents scold him. Song Yunying enjoyed seeing Xue Tao being scolded by her parents-inw. In fact, Xue Taos parents had no affection for Song Yunying, either. They defended for her only because of Song Yunxuan. After the reprimand, they took Xue Tao toward the outside, Well, you go with me. Yunying is pregnant. Let her rest. Xue Tao had no choice but to follow his parents outside. As he walked, he turned back and muttered, I think Song Yunjia was telling the truth when she was drunk! She murdered Gu Changge during the surgery! Xue Taos words immediately caught Song Yunyings attention. Song Yunying shuddered. She stopped Xue Tao immediately, Xue Tao, what nonsense are you talking about?! Xue Tao was yelled at by Song Yunying. Not to be outdone, he tripled his volume and shouted what he had just muttered, Gu Changge was killed by your eldest sister! Your eldest sister killed her. She admitted it when she was drunk! When he was shouting, Song Yunying turned pale, and she began to shake all over. Upon seeing this, Xue Taos parents pulled Xue Tao out of the door immediately. Although Mei did say so after taking care of Song Yunjia all night. But Gu Changge was well-known for everyone in the Yunchengsmercial world. If Gu Changges death had been in doubt, it would have been a big event. After all, Gu Changges husband, Shao Tianze, performed that operation on Gu Changge, too. After the death of his wife, Shao Tianze changed the Gus to Shaos. Everyone knew that this was a seizure of power. Somebody had doubted Gu Changges death. But there were so many involved, so they were unwilling to investigate it. Now Xue Taos parents worried that their son had just shouted it. If Song Yunying had spread it out and made any trouble, the Xue Family would have been the one to me. The Xue Family couldntpete with apany like the Shao enterprise. Song Yunying was disturbed by Xue Taos words. The distribution imed her to the exclusion of all other thoughts. She dressed up and went out. It was just when she went out, she hesitated, wondering if she should go to visit Song Yunjia first. Or go to visit Song Yunxuan first. After thinking about it, Song Yunying chose to visit Song Yunjia first. Song Yunjia sobered up and had already met those two maids from the Song Family and the Xue Family who had taken care of her all night. Moreover, she scolded them away when she met them. Now she saw Song Yunyinging again, she went to the bathroom and washed her face. Song Yunying followed her into the bathroom, watching her eldest sister washing her face. She showed an unpleasant look, Do you remember what you said when you were drunkst night? Nope. Song Yunjia replied. Song Yunying advised her, If you cant remember, try not to drink so much alcohol anymore. Song Yunjia was in an irritable mood now, and it was even more annoying to hear Song Yunying talking about it. She turned around and stared at Song Yunying, asking her coldly, What brings you here today? I care about you, sister. I dont want our family to be torn apart. Hasnt our family already been torn apart? Song Yunjia sneered. The entire family now belongs to Song Yunxuan. If you want to have a decent life in the Xue Family, you only need to get Song Yunxuans support. If you have time toe here and annoy me, why not take it to brown her nose! Song Yunjia called Song Yunying names. Song Yunying didnt look like she wanted to leave. Instead, she asked Song Yunjia, Sister, did you really kill Gu Changge on purpose? Song Yunjia was stunned while the water washed her hand without a break. Song Yunying continued to speak behind her, You drank too muchst night and imed that you killed Gu Changge! Song Yunjias face suddenly went an ugly green. Chapter 431 - Sanctimonious

Chapter 431 Sanctimonious

Song Yunjia didnt know what she had said when she was drunk. Hearing Song Yunying say that she talked about the cause of Gu Changges death when she was drunk, Song Yunjia felt panic in her heart. Song Yunjias pale face and stiff movements attracted Song Yunyings attention. Song Yunying looked at Song Yunjia and asked unbelievably, My eldest sister, are you really involved in Gu Changges death? Song Yunjia could have rebutted immediately. However, she felt her tongue knotted for no reason, and she couldnt say a word. Sister? Seeing Song Yunjia not speaking, Song Yunying frowned and called Song Yunjia. Being called by Song Yunying, Song Yunjia started to think quickly. She immediately retorted, What did the death of that b*tch have to do with me! She tried to deny but forgot to pay attention to hernguage when she spoke. She called Gu Changge b*tch. Song Yunjias evasion did not dispel Song Yunyings suspicion. Instead, Song Yunying believed it more firmly, How did Gu Changge die? Song Yunying asked Song Yunjia. Being asked, Song Yunjia felt that she was too irritable to say anything. How can I know how she died? You were her attending doctor. It was not just that I was Gu Changges attending doctor, and so was Shao Tianze. You two killed her. Right? Song Yunying tightly asked Song Yunjia. Being asked like that, Song Yunjia spoke without careful diction, How is this possible? I was Gu Changges friend! Shao Tianze was Gu Changges husband. We had such a good rtionship with Gu Changge. How could we kill her? However, my eldest sister, you just called Gu Changge b*tch! Song Yunjia felt that she could not refute Song Yunyings question. She felt the thing that she and Shao Tianze killed Gu Changge was about to be revealed. Song Yunjia said bluntly, Gu Changge was a b*tch! Am I wrong? Tianze didnt like her at all! Shouldnt she die?! Sister... Song Yunying frowned. Song Yunjia had wanted to continue to curse Gu Changge. Unexpectedly, at this moment, a cold voice faintly sounded, So, you killed Gu Changge? Its me! She deserved to die! Song Yunjia spoke without thinking and admitted without hesitation. Hearing Song Yunjias admission, Song Yunying looked incredulous. After confessing, Song Yunjia realized that it was not Song Yunying who asked her. She looked at the bathroom door in horror. She saw Song Yunxuan standing coldly at the door. Standing beside Song Yunxuan was Chu Mochen with sharp eyes. Chu Mochen and Song Yunxuan appeared abruptly in Song Yunjias home. Seeing these two people, Song Yunjia took a step back in fear as if she had a nervous breakdown in an instant. My eldest sister, you admitted it so simply. It seems to be true. Song Yunxuan stared at Song Yunjia coldly. Song Yunjias body began to tremble slightly. Seeing Song Yunjia trembling with fear, Song Yunxuan couldnt help but shake head and sigh, My eldest sister, you have killed people. Why are you afraid of being discovered? Song Yunjia knew Song Yunxuan was hostile to her. Now that Song Yunxuan got the evidence against her, Song Yunjia tried to consider every means to deny it. Do not nder me! Song Yunjia pointed at Song Yunxuan and shouted angrily. Song Yunxuan slightly shook the mobile phone in her hand and asked Song Yunjia, My eldest sister, dont you think the recording can also deceive, do you? After saying, Song Yunxuan turned on the speaker of the phone and yed the voice of Song Yunjias confession. Hearing her clear voice, Song Yunjia almost broke down. She looked at Chu Mochen in terror. She found that Chu Mochens stern face was as cold and oppressive as an iceberg. She knew a long time ago that the Chu Family had a connection with the Gu Family to some extent. It was because Song Yunjia once heard Shao Tianze mention that Chu Mochen wanted to marry Gu Changge. Therefore, at that time, they had scruples for a long time before killing Gu Changge. However, she couldnt control her desire to get close to Shao Tianze. She was willing to do everything for Shao Tianze and undergo the most severe trials and never decline. Song Yunjia didnt care about Gu Changges worthless life. After she acted, she got rid of Gu Changge as she wished. However, she had always been a little scared of the Chu Family. It was because she believed that Chu Mochen wouldnt be indifferent to it as long as he knew the real cause of Gu Changges death. And the reality was as she had expected. Now Chu Mochen knew the real cause of Gu Changges death. As expected, his face was as cold as Cerberus. He seemed to be about to tear and chew Song Yunjia into pieces. How did you kill Changge? Chu Mochen walked towards Song Yunjia step by step. Seeing Chu Mochen approaching her step by step, Song Yunjia involuntarily moved back. However, the space behind her was limited. Song Yunjia only took five or six steps back before her whole body leaned on the bathrooms ss door. She had nowhere to go. Chu Mochen stared at her, his eyes like bloodthirsty wolf eyes, Why did you kill Changge? Song Yunjia shook her head in panic. She wanted to defend herself. However, her head was like flour paste. She couldnt think of any words to defend herself. It was true that she killed Gu Changge. It was an indefensible fact. Chu Mochen pressed forward step by step. He seemed to approach Song Yunjia and choke Song Yunjia to death with his hands. Song Yunxuan watched the scene indifferently. Song Yunxuan watched Song Yunjias body trembling out of fear. Song Yunxuan watched the panic and weakness in Song Yunjias eyes because of her fear of death. Song Yunxuan just watched indifferently and didnt want to help Song Yunjia at all. Seeing this situation, Song Yunying couldnt help but call Song Yunxuan in a low voice, Yunxuan, Childe Chu... Sister, dont worry. Childe Chu is not as stupid as our eldest sister. He knows the truth that a murderer should pay with life. Song Yunxuan said in a frigid manner. However, Song Yunxuans words brought Chu Mochen to his senses at this critical moment. Chu Mochen was furious. He wanted to choke Song Yunjia to death. Because of this woman, Gu Changge passed away, leaving behind a daughter and a son. What reason did this woman have to kill Changge? My eldest sister, I believe it was not easy to kill Gu Changge, so I want to ask you how you murdered Gu Changge. Song Yunjias body was trembling. Her eyes were flustered, and her tongue got knotted. Even if she heard what Song Yunxuan said, Song Yunjia couldnt exin with her shivering lips. Song Yunxuan was patient and waited for Song Yunjia to organize hernguage. My eldest sister, take your time. You could think slowly. Think back to every detail of the murder of Gu Changge. And recall all the aplices and chief plotters. Then, we can discuss who is responsible for this murder. Song Yunxuans words made Song Yunjia a little sober. However, the first sentence Song Yunjia said was, None of this had anything to do with Tianze, and I did everything in my way! Song Yunying heard it, and she was stunned. At this point, because of the nervousness, Song Yunjia was in a trance and said what she shouldnt tell. As soon as Song Yunjia said Shao Tianze was not involved, Chu Mochen squinted and uttered this name word by word, Shao Tianze! Song Yunxuan shook her head and felt pity, My eldest sister, I know you want to protect Shao Tianze. However, before you protect him, you should think carefully about what you are going to say. You directly said it was not rted to Shao Tianze. It is a poor lie that reveals the truth. Song Yunjia also knew that she had said something wrong. However, she couldnt exin and defend herself. Out of fear and anger, Song Yunjia got power from nowhere. All of a sudden, Song Yunjia reached out, pushed Chu Mochen away, and ran out of the bathroom. Chu Mochen subconsciously wanted to seize Song Yunjia. However, he saw Song Yunxuan shook her head to him. She did not want him to chase Song Yunjia. Chu Mochen obeyed Song Yunxuans suggestion and did not catch Song Yunjia. And Song Yunxuan also prevented Song Yunying from chasing Song Yunjia. Our eldest sister has lost control. Im afraid something bad will happen to her if we let her go like this. Song Yunxuan nced at Song Yunyings belly and said, Its not appropriate for you to chase out like this. Song Yunying looked at her belly and stopped. Song Yunxuan was right. Now she was about to give birth. She shouldnt do things like chasing people. If idents had happened to her while she was chasing, her long-time efforts would have been useless. Although Song Yunying stopped, she still felt worried, But our eldest sister... She is not a child. She wille back after figuring it out. Dont worry. Since Song Yunxuan said like this, Song Yunying had no way but nodded. However, Song Yunying was a little puzzled about what to do next. Yunxuan, will you help our eldest sister conceal that she murdered Gu Changge? Song Yunxuan frowned lightly, A debtor must pay with money, and a murderer must pay with a life. She has killed a person. Why should we help her conceal it? But everyone believes that Gu Changge has died of illness. Wouldnt it be better to let our eldest sister get off? Song Yunyings words made Song Yunxuan amused for no reason. The smile in Song Yunxuans eyes was a little tender. Then the tenderness gave way to the fierceness. Song Yunxuan raised her hand to touch Song Yunyings belly and asked her, If I force you to be induced and kill the child in your stomach now, would you forgive my wrongdoings and let me get off because I am your sister? Song Yunying took a step back in fright because of Song Yunxuans words and stopped letting Song Yunxuan touch her belly. After Song Yunxuan saw Song Yunyings attitude, the smile on her face couldnt help bing bigger. Song Yunxuan took back her hand and said withughter, If you cant forgive me, is there any reason for Gu Changge to forgive Song Yunjia? Song Yunxuans words made Song Yunying silent. Song Yunxuan felt more antipathy against Song Yunying. Sister, even if you start to have maternal instincts because of pregnancy, you cant take care of everyone. You cant always be kind to everyone and blur the line between right and wrong. Song Yunxuans words were drifting. The one who heard these words felt blood freeze. Chapter 432 - Yunjia Was Insulted.

Chapter 432 Yunjia Was Insulted.

Song Yunying realized that her words had annoyed Song Yunxuan. She made excuses to leave, Yunxuan, Im sorry. Ive been thoughtless. By now, Yunjia should have paid for what she has done. I hope she can think it over and confess everything. Song Yunxuan wished Song Yunjia to confess that she killed Gu Changge with Shao Tianze. Then, the resentment between Song Yunxuan and Shao Tianze woulde to an end. However, apparently, Song Yunjia didnt figure out whether she should do so. Song Yunxuan left Song Yunjia alone. She was to go back to the Song Family with Chu Mochen. But Chu Mochen didnt leave before he stayed at Song Yunjias house for a long time. Do you believe that she will tell the truth? Chu Mochen asked her. Song Yunxuan smiled and shook her head, I dont know. ording to Song Yunjias affection for Shao Tianze. Who could be sure that Song Yunjia would expose Shao Tianze, the main instigator? ... Song Yunjia ran from her house. She couldnt calm down her fear. What happened just now at home seemed to be a dream. She pinched her fingernails into her palm. Feeling the pain, she ced her palm in front of her eyes. As expected, Song Yunjias palm had been pinched with bloodstains. Its not a dream... Song Yunjia lost her wits and murmured, Song Yunxuan, that b*tch, has known the truth of Gu Changges death... What should I do? Song Yunjia lost her mind and was in a puzzle. She did not know how to do with it. Song Yunxuan would definitely not hide the truth for her. What should she do now? How could she get over it? Song Yunjia thought of this. She was a little helpless. Leaning against the wall, she slipped weakly. Then she sat on the floor, holding her head and thinking about what she should. It was quiet here. Song Yunjia ran out in a panic. She didnt know where she was. She sat down, not noticing who was around. She was sitting against the wall, her body hidden in the shadows. After pondering for a long time, she hadnt cleared out the messy thoughts. Song Yunjia sighed deeply. She got up and wanted to go home first. After all, since she had run out home, Chu Mochen and Song Yunxuan would not stay at her home anymore. They would not stay there and wait for her. Song Yunjia got up and went out of the shadow. Song Yunjia was about to leave. She saw three strong men walking towards her. One of them was a nasty man. Song Yunjia stunned for a while. She realized something wrong. Frowning and turning around, she walked against them. Seeing Song Yunjia walking against those three men, in a high-end Bentley parked on a street corner in the distance, Gu Changle smiled, Song Yunjia is still very cautious. Shao Tianze sat beside Gu Changle. He pursed his lips, saying nothing. Through the window, he watched Song Yunjia. That delicate figure realized the danger. She walked faster. Finally, she ran wildly with increasing fear and anxiety. However, after a few steps, she was caught by those three men. Being covered the mouth, Song Yunjia was dragged into a darkne. Seeing Song Yunjia dragged into thene, Gu Changleughed with pleasure. Shed like to see who could save Song Yunjia. This b*tch had been fighting with her for so many years. Now, she had failed. Gu Changle wanted her to know that she could nevere back. Thinking about this, Gu Changle gave a deeper smile with her bright red lips. After secretlyughing for a moment, Gu Changle suddenly remembered that Shao Tianze was beside her. She turned to see Shao Tianze. She found that Shao Tianze was staring at the ce where Song Yunjia was dragged away, without averting his eyes. Gu Changle was a little jealous and annoyed. Gu Changley in Shao Tianzes arms. She yed the coquetry with a soft voice, Well, feel sorry for her now? Not at all. Shao Tianze had no appearance. Gu Changle raised her eyebrows, Then why do you stare there without a blink. You should tell them to be careful. Dont let her die. Hearing Shao Tianzes words, Gu Changle showed an appearance of nonchnce, Dont worry. I didnt mean to kill her. I just want her to keep our secret. Are you sure that she can be crazy? She will. Gu Changle was affirmative with firm eyes. Then, tell Song Yunying. Gu Changle pursed her lips and smiled, Dont be so anxious. Yunjia hasnt had enough fun. Its not toote for us to notify her sister when they enjoy themselves to the full. Gu Changle said it with a sweet voice. But her eyes were covered with viciousness. Shao Tianze nced at Gu Changle. He just saw Gu Changles undisguised viciousness. Shao Tianze felt strange to this woman. At the same time, Gu Changges face urred to him, just like a serious illusion. Gu Changle realized Shao Tianzes sight fell on herself. She looked back to see Shao Tianze, What happened? Nothing. Shao Tianze looked away. He raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. Gu Changle saw his actions. She reached her hand to help him considerately. She said, Are you tired recently? Ive seen you rub your eyebrows many times. You see, your frowning eyebrows cant unfold anymore. In a trance, Gu Changles words ovepped with what Gu Changge once said. Gu Changges voice came into his ears. Gu Changge was also smiling. She said to him without temper, The frowning between your eyebrows is hard to stretch. I rub them for you. Gu Changge reached out her hands, with a rare warmth. Shao Tianzes gentleness hidden in his heart had been blended into his increasingly superb acting skills. He couldnt help raising his hand to grab Gu Changges fingers. He pulled them down and ced them on his lips. Then he gently kissed her fingers. Gu Changges fingers were cold and delicate like jade. The nails were round and transparent, without the bright red color. In a daze, Shao Tianze gently pulled Gu Changles fingers, and kissed her fingertips. But when he recovered, he found that the delicate fingers were covered with red nail polish. And the owner of this hand was looking at him shyly and timidly because of his sudden kiss. Shao Tianze looked at Gu Changles face. He kept silent for a long time. Gu Changle didnt know that what in Shao Tianzes was Gu Changge, who had been dead for almost a year. Gu Changle was full of joy. She was happy to see Song Yunjia in bad luck. At the same time, she was happy that Shao Tianzes love for her was as deep as ever. ... Compared to Gu Changles joy at this time, Song Yunjia was full of despair. Frightened and helpless, Song Yunjia was insulted and tortured many times like worn-out clothes. The disgusting masculine breath and the maddening heavy breathing made Song Yunjia feel that she was going to die at this moment. Mens body odor became more and more unpleasant as sweat evaporated. The sticky tongue licked her body. Her pampered skin was also bruised to be green because of the mans perverted hobby. The three men took turns to rape her, which made her dim and desperate. In the end, the cloth in Song Yunjias mouth was pulled away by the naked nasty man. Three men got dressed. Song Yunjia was left in the corner of thene like a lifeless rag doll. The sound of those people wearing clothes and the pleasant exchanges between them made Song Yunjia feel harsh. Song Yunjias finger moved on the ground. Her nails were rubbing against the concrete ground. Because her nails had been cut off the ground just now, several of her nails had been broken. Her fingers were digging on the ground with blood. On her face were the dirty things from those men. She could not even stand up. Her dry eyes were filled with tears. Tears flowed down the corners of her eyes. She thought that her life hade to an end. She was raped by three men. Why did it be this? Song Yunjia stared at the sky. Her legs could not gather up. Someone passed by. Song Yunjia moved unconsciously. She was afraid to be seen like this. However, her movement caught the passerbys attention. The man shone the shlight towards her side. They saw Song Yunjia naked immediately. The man with shlight murmured. And the woman beside him screamed out of fright. Song Yunjia looked at the light from the shlight and felt that light almost blinded her eyes. They were a young couple. They knew what had happened after seeing this. The woman was frightened. She shrank towards the man. The young man was calmer. He dialed the police with shaking hands. Time passed slowly and blurred. Song Yunjia couldnt remember many things. The pain in her body gradually made her lose her mind. Before fainting, Song Yunjia heard the sound of the police car, which seemed to be mixed with Song Yunyings exmation. But they were not important. The important thing was that she might be a joke in Yuncheng when she woke up tomorrow. Song Yunjia was sent to the hospital by the police. Song Yunying followed to the police station. She called Song Yunxuan immediately. Song Yunxuan was waiting for Song Yunjias news. Unexpectedly, she received Song Yunyings call so soon. Chu Mochen asked Song Yunxuan before she answered the phone, Does your sister think it through? Song Yunxuan showed the name on the phone to him. It turned out to be Song Yunying. Chu Mochen fell silent after seeing Song Yunyings name. Instead, Song Yunxuan answered the phone and wondered what had happened. She heard Song Yunyings voice on the phone. Song Yunying was in a panic. She started to talk after a long time, Yunxuan, its terrible... Sister... Song Yunxuan heard Song Yunyings anxious voice. She asked Song Yunying unconsciously, What happened? Big sister... Song Yunying was hard to say it out, She... was insulted.... Chapter 433 - Suppressed the news

Chapter 433 Suppressed the news

Hearing Song Yunyings words, Song Yunxuan instantly got stupefied. She even wondered if she had misheard. Noticing that Song Yunxuan remained silent for such a while, Song Yunying asked her again, Yunxuan, what should we do now? Song Yunjia, she.... she faltered as the news was a little unexpected. So when she began to speak, she could not help calling Song Yunjia by her name. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Song Yunying thought that she paused because she felt quite shocked. Thus she told her the whole story again, The eldest sister is now in hospital. She was caught by three punks and insulted by them. Song Yunying had been weighing every word as carefully as she could. To make it short, she was raped by three men. Ill be right there. Song Yunxuan didnt know about the details, and the only thing she could do was to get to Song Yunjias hospital and sort things out. Song Yunjia could not remember the details. However, the police who took dictation must be clear about it. After hanging up, she went back to her room to change clothes. Seeing that she was in such a rush, Chu Mochen realized something happened. Is Song Yunjia going to spill out the secret? No, shes been raped by turns. The weather was still cold in April and May this year. Shuffling on a coat, Song Yunxuan strode to the door in a flurry. Meanwhile, she exined to him, I have to go there now and sort things out. There is something strange about what happened to your eldest sister. Gu Changle was probably the prime mover. Now that Song Yunjia is in distress, she will definitely retaliate. Even if Gu Changle failed to send Song Yunjia to prison, she would make Song Yunjia leave Yuncheng. They walked to the door as they were talking. The driver of the Song Family drove Song Yunxuan to the police station. After entering the police station, Song Yunxuan saw Song Yunying waiting there. Seeing that Song Yunxuan arrived, Song Yunying immediately rushed to her as if she found a helper, Yunxuan, so nice to see you here. Did the chief of the police station find anything? He has found the video of that day. And several policemen have gone to search for the three suspects. Song Yunxuan asked the police something about the case after arriving. And the police let Song Yunxuan look over the information of the three suspects. Seeing that there was a nasty man in it, Song Yunxuan puckered up her brows. Seeing that hideous nasty man, Song Yunying also frowned in disgust, Someone deliberately set the trap, right? There is no bar around there, so it was really strange that three men suddenly appeared in such an ordinary residential area. No one will believe that they went there for nothing. Song Yunying pressed her lips and couldnt help imagining the rumors that would arise in Yuncheng the next morning. The eldest sister is a member of the Song Family, and such a humiliating thing happened to her. If we dont send the magazine a heads-up, Im afraid that the news on the headlines tomorrow will be all about our Song Family. Of course, Song Yunxuan had also thought of this. She raised her hand, took the mobile phone from her assistants hand and then called Fanxing Magazine. Coincidentally, Fanxing magazine also happened to get the breaking news, which was that Song Yunjia was raped by turns. Manager Song, we were just about to ring you up to tell you that we had received contributions rted to what happened to Miss Song Yunjia. Suppress the news. All the magazine publishers of the Song enterprise are forbidden to print or publish anything about the matter. Not only did she do this for Song Yunjia. The Song Family was the one she cared more. If this had been exposed, the whole Song Family would have forever been the talk of the town in Yuncheng. Xiao Hong knew how to behave. She immediately promised when hearing Song Yunxuans words, Rest assured, Manager Song. I will not let anyone publish it. Your effort is appreciated, Editor Xiao. After hanging up on Xiao Hong, Song Yunxuan habitually raised her hands to rub her temples. Chu Mochen also knew that this thing was not worth spreading for the Song Family, so he asked his own industries to help suppress the news as well. When they both got off the phone, Song Yunying pressed her lips, asking, Do you want to see the eldest sister now? Song Yunxuan looked askance at her, asking, Shes awake? I dont think so. But as she is in hospital now and was seriously injured, lets go and see her if you want. Song Yunying was now quick-witted. No matter what she was going to do, she would always bring Song Yunxuan along. She could also know about Song Yunxuans attitude towards a certain matter and what she might n to do. At this time, whatever Song Yunxuan would do, Song Yunying would follow her. And Song Yunxuan could sense Song Yunyings attitude. She said, Its not a good time now. Call me again when she wakes up tomorrow. And I will go to see her. Song Yunying knew that Song Yunjia held a grudge against Song Yunxuan. And their rtionship was not good. Considering what happened now, Song Yunjia would have probably thought that Song Yunxuan came to make fun of her if Song Yunxuan had abruptly visited her. It was not worth for Song Yunxuan to fight with her in the hospital. Song Yunxuan was right. At this time, it was not appropriate for her to see Song Yunjia. Thus Song Yunying went to the hospital alone. After getting the information she wanted, Song Yunxuan returned to the Song Family. Chu Mochen returned with her, and he had also learned about much information in the police station. So, what is this all about? Chu Mochen asked her. Song Yunxuan shook her head, I dont know for sure about why they did this. She really did not understand why Gu Changle and Shao Tianze did this to Song Yunjia. As long as Song Yunjia was alive and sane, the thing that Shao Tianze murdered Gu Changge would be exposed sooner orter. Yet Song Yunxuan was not angry with their despicable trick. Instead, she just felt a bit disgusted. After all, Song Yunjia had done so many evil things with them before. Now that Song Yunjia became useless, they used such a dirty trick to get rid of her. After being through this, Song Yunjia would probably sink for quite a long time, and it was even possible for her tomit suicide. Song Yunxuan was quite tired this night, and she had a feeling that things were going neither bad nor smoothly. When she woke up the next morning, she did not receive Song Yunyings call. That was to say Song Yunjia had not woken up yet. After having breakfast routinely, she left for the Song enterprise. However, when she was waiting in front of the traffic light during rush hours, Mei Qi called from the Song enterprise. Manager Song, would you mind staying at home today? Song Yunxuan felt confused about Mei Qis words, asking, Why? Anything wrong? The gate of the Song enterprise has been blocked by a bunch of reporters. Hearing this, Song Yunxuan realized that the media of Yuncheng had already known what had happened to Song Yunjia. If the media of Yuncheng had not known about it, it would have been impossible for them to block the gate of the Song enterprise. Howe? Song Yunjia puckered her brows, asking Mei Qi. Mei Qi could not give her a direct answer. Song Yunxuan continued, I told Xiao Hong to suppress the news yesterday. Tell me, is it so hard to suppress it? Manager Song, the difficulty doesnt lie in suppressing the news, but controlling the anonymous contributors. Mei Qi exined, Manager Song, its easy for Editor Xiao to suppress the news. But every time she suppresses it, the news will be spilled out by some anonymous contributors. No matter how hard we try, we will not be able to suppress newspletely. Song Yunxuan understood this. She knew that the news could not bepletely suppressed. Nevertheless, as long as it was half-suppressed and did not spread to the whole world, there would always be a chance to continue keeping it in the dark. And she would be able to carry out her next n. Manager Song, what do you think we should do in such a circumstance? I wont go to the Song enterprise today. As for the meeting, Ill hold it at home when I return tonight. Come to the hospital and see my eldest sister with me. Mei Qi nodded, replying, OK. Troubles concerning the Song Family had been emerging in an endless stream. Chu Mochen could not stay in the Song Family forever. He still needed to deal with things in the Chu Family. So after Chu Mochen returned to the Chu Family, Song Yunxuan asked Mei Qi to give her a hand. When they arrived at the hospital, Song Yunying was still blocked outside the ward. Even the doctors making the morning rounds failed to get into Song Yunjias ward. Seeing this, Song Yunxuan knew that Song Yunjia had woken up. She went forward. Song Yunying, the doctors, and the nurses, who were gathering around the door, all made room for Song Yunxuan subconsciously. When arriving at the door, Song Yunxuan raised her hand to knock on the door. And Song Yunjias angry voice immediately came from inside, Get lost! Get lost! You get lost! Song Yunjia yelled at the top of her voice, which was hoarse and angry. The doctors and nurses outside the door both felt sympathetic when hearing this. And some nurses even began to whisper in the distance. Some of them even suspected that Song Yunjia had gone crazy. Song Yunxuan turned to look at Song Yunying, When did she wake up? Three oclock at night. This early? Song Yunxuan felt a bit stupefied. She thought that Song Yunjia might be unconscious for one day and one night before waking up as she had been hurt so badly. But out of her expectation, she woke up at three oclock at night. In this case, Song Yunjia had been unconscious for less than ten hours. Song Yunying exined, Because the eldest sister woke up too early, I didnt call you as I was worried that I might disturb you. I was going to tell you about it this morning, but she has been crying, yelling, and even swearing since she woke up this morning, so.... Song Yunying gradually lowered her voice as she was talking. Song Yunxuan was not a fool, and she knew that Song Yunjia cursed her when she woke up. Otherwise, how could Song Yunying not call her toe over? Taking a look at the door, Song Yunxuan said, Its not OK for the eldest sister to keep making a scene in the ward. The doctors have to see how she is doing. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, the doctors all nodded in agreement, replying, Yeah, we have to see how our patients are doing during the morning rounds. Song Yunxuan nodded and spoke to the doctors, looking at the door, Then call in the security guards of the hospital, and let them open the door. Chapter 434 - Behind The Scene

Chapter 434 Behind The Scene

When the doctor heard Song Yunxuan needed a security guard to open the ward door, he immediately called for one. Originally, every ward in the hospital had a spare key. Unfortunately, there was only one key to the ward where Song Yunjia was living. And that key didnt work at all when it was brought to open the door just now. Because Song Yunjia had already blocked the keyhole. Even if they had that key, it would bepletely useless. Everyone outside the ward was anxious. Song Yunxuan was asking the security guard to open the ward door with violence. If not, no one could get in. The person in charge of the Song Family now was Song Yunxuan, and Song Yunying was nothing more than a flip-flopper. This hospital was funded by the Song Family, so the staff also showed respect to the Song Family. The doctor heard Song Yunxuan. He made the nurse call the security guard over. The security guard received the news and rushed over quickly. The moment he broke into the door with violence, they all saw Song Yunjia opening the sixteen-story window as if she was about to jump. Song Yunying knew Song Yunjias intention and couldnt help letting out a scream, Ah! Song Yunxuan twisted her eyebrows impatiently. Mei Qi, standing by Song Yunxuans side, rushed to hold Song Yunjias arms as quickly as possible. Everything happened so fast. Before Song Yunjia could react, she was pulled down from the window sill by Mei Qi. The doctors and nurses also responded quickly. Seeing Song Yunjia being pulled down by Mei Qi, they all stepped forward and held Song Yunjia down. Then they put a long-sleeved gown on Song Yunjia and tied a knot with those sleeves. Song Yunxuan was no stranger to this special hospital gown with long sleeves. When she was still Gu Changge, one of her younger brothers, who tried to im the property of the Gu Family against her, had worn this kind of gown for half a year. Because he was mad. This was a kind of clothing used in mental hospitals to prevent mentally ill patients from harming others or themselves. Song Yunjia saw the doctor and nurses controlled Song Yunjia with that gown. Her eyes became cold. Mei Qi noticed her unpleasant mood. Following her gaze, he saw the gown Song Yunjia was wearing. He coughed slightly. The doctor and nurses had just controlled Song Yunjia, and things gradually calmed down in an orderly manner. The doctor turned back to Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan raised her chin slightly with her eyes scanning Song Yunjias clothes, Ive never seen such a strange gown. The sleeves are so long that they can be tied around the back. The doctor exined, Miss Song, this gown is specially prepared for mental patients. After wearing this kind of clothes, the patients hands will be bound. It will prevent her from harming herself or hurting others. Song Yunxuan heard the doctor and couldnt help sneering, Why? My eldest sister is a mental patient now? The doctor felt his toes curl when he saw her sneer. He exined, No, its not... Were not sure that Miss Yunjia is crazy... Youre not sure? Then how could you do this to her? There was a coldness that could not be ignored in her tone. Facing Song Yunxuans anger, the doctor ordered the nurses hurriedly, Hurry up. Untie Miss Yunjia. The nurse hesitated, But if we set her free, what should we do if she loses control again? Go get some tranquilizers. The doctor spoke to the nurse. The nurse got up and get on it fast. Song Yunxuan looked at all this coldly. Her tone became light, Doctor, you seemed to have determined that my eldest sister is crazy. Why is that? If he hadnt been sure that Song Yunjia was crazy, he could have asked for tranquilizer at the beginning instead of special clothes for mental patients? Asked by Song Yunxuan, the doctor stiffened for a second. Mei Qi and Song Yunxuan exchanged a look. Song Yunxuan was even more certain that there was something about the doctor. Considering what happened to my sister, some mental fluctuations that she is experiencing are normal. She is definitely not crazy. If you cannot cure my eldest sister, Ill find someone to rece you. There must be something about this doctor. He might have been paid by Gu Changle and Shao Tianze. Song Yunxuan was afraid that Song Yunjia would have gonepletely crazy if he had kept being her doctor. At that time, even if Song Yunxuan was willing to testify against Shao Tianze for the death of Gu Changge, the judge would consider Song Yunjia as a lunatic, and her testimony was not credible. The doctor heard that Song Yunxuan intended to rece him. He tried his best to defend, I know the patients symptoms very well. What I had done to Miss Yunjia just now was indeed inappropriate. But in terms of treatment, I am confident that I am able to cure her. Song Yunxuan was listening to him, but it wouldnt make any difference. Seeing Song Yunxuans attitude, the doctor continued to offer his service without being discouraged. At this time, Mei Qi uttered, I know that there is a good doctor in this hospital. Her name is Yan Xue. Yan Xue? Song Yunxuan had never heard this name. Allmercial forces, more or less, got prated in the Peoples Hospital. The friendship between the hospital and many businessmen was fair good. If there had been a good doctor in the Peoples hospital, every business family that had invested in the hospital would have heard about her. Song Yunxuan had never heard of Yan Xues name and nor had Gu Changge. This meant that this doctor was mediocre. Or this doctor was good at medical skills but poor at the interpersonal rtionship. Song Yunxuan nodded, Invite Yan Xue here. Yan Xue was thirty-four years old. She tied up her ck hair that was down to her shoulders for convenience at work. When she came over, she greeted Song Yunxuan indifferently. Then she checked on Song Yunjias body. Her mood is not stable right now, and she needs to rest for half a month as the injury on her private parts needs time to heal. During this period, do not touch the wound or have sex. What she said was quite clear. Song Yunxuan nodded. Yan Xue prescribed the medicine and asked the nurse to get the medicine. Song Yunxuan looked at Yan Xues back and asked Mei Qi, Have you seen this doctor before? She is a good doctor, but she always kept her head down and has not been favored by the dean. Then how did you know her? I was cured by her before. Song Yunxuan saw that Mei Qis look was a bit weird. She didnt press the matter. Song Yunjia was still staring at the ceiling after being injected with a tranquilizer. She looked like a walking dead. However, after the devastation of the previous night, she even had difficulty walking now. Song Yunxuan walked to Song Yunjias bed. Song Yunjias eyes rolled, and she saw Song Yunxuans expressionless face. Her eyes narrowed, It was you, right?! You knew that someone hurt you on purpose. It proves that you are not crazy. I wont be crazy even if you got crazy one day! She stared at Song Yunxuan fiercely. Her sight almost pierced Song Yunxuan. I dont want you to be crazy, either. But someone out there is doing everything possible to drive you crazy. She meant something else. Song Yunjias fierce eyes changed for a moment as if she was thinking of something. Who would do everything possible to drive her crazy? The first name that came to her mind was Gu Changle. Apart from Gu Changle, who else would be happy to see her go crazy? Gu Changle was probably responsible for the gang rape of herself. Song Yunjias crazy eyes became much nk. Song Yunxuan stood condescendingly on the edge of the hospital bed and looked at her, Sister, you know youd better start to talk. Although Song Yunjia was given a tranquilizer, her mind was still sober. When she heard Song Yunxuan said this, it immediately reminded her that Song Yunxuan wanted her to tell the truth about Gu Changges death. I have nothing to say. Song Yunjia was as stubborn as ever. Song Yunxuan looked at her. She didnt understand, Are you really going to bring this secret into the coffin? I will not die. Song Yunxuan nodded, but she had no confidence in her words, Its not your call to make. My life is sure my call to make. Song Yunjia stared at Song Yunxuan closely. Song Yunxuan was stared at by her, yet she calmly nced at the window Song Yunjia had just opened. Song Yunxuan walked over and closed the window, Since its your call, dont try tomit suicide anymore. After all, if you jump off, someone will be very happy. This was merely sarcasm. But it happened to remind Song Yunjia one thing. If she had been dead, someone would indeed have been very happy. Gu Changle would definitely go crazy with joy. Song Yunjia straightened her lips and stopped talking. Song Yunxuan looked at her, Sister, look on the bright side. Dontmit suicide. There are many things to do in the future. You think I will help you because you said something nice to me right now? I wont. Song Yunjia was immune to both soft and hard tactics. Song Yunxuan asked her, Do you know what I want you to do for me? You want to hurt Tianze. Song Yunjia gritted her teeth. Song Yunxuan looked at Song Yunjia as if she was an idiot, Up until now you have learned nothing. Next time you try to jump off, I wont stop you. I wont. Ill be happy to see youre not happy about it. Song Yunjias words made Song Yunxuanugh while shaking her head. If you can survive by holding this idea, youre really something. She smiled and turned away. Mei Qi was waiting for her outside the ward. After she went out, she told Mei Qi, Refute all the remarks that my eldest sister has gone crazy. Is that necessary? Mei Qi asked her. Song Yunxuan asked him back, Isnt that necessary? Mei Qi said nothing. Song Yunxuan went straight to the outside, My eldest sister knew many secrets. Once people think she goes crazy, no one will believe her even if she tells the truth. Mei Qi nodded in agreement. Song Yunxuan spoke again, So, in any case, you have to suppress those remarks. Mei Qi answered, Manager Song, dont worry. I will take care of this matter. By the way, book a ticket to Haido for me. Mei Qi twisted his eyebrows, Will it be inappropriate if you leave at this time? There is no inappropriate time. Leaving now will let my enemys guard down. Only when Song Yunxuan left would Shao Tianze reveal his ws. Otherwise, she could not find evidence that Shao Tianze manipted those people who raped Song Yunjia. Chapter 435 - Manipulated Everything

Chapter 435 Manipted Everything

Shao Tianze knew that Song Yunxuan booked a ticket to Haido immediately. The person who called Shao Tianze chose the wrong time. Gu Changle happened to hear the content of this call. She felt displeased. She frowned and asked Shao Tianze in a pettishly charming manner, Why are you paying attention to Song Yunxuan? Shao Tianze just had breakfast. After hearing Gu Changles flirtatious me, he pursed his lips and exined, Arent you going to deal with Song Yunjia? What does it have to do with Song Yunxuan? All the people in Yuncheng know that Song Yunxuan has a bad rtionship with Song Yunjia. Although their rtionship is bad, they are sisters after all. As a blood sister, Song Yunxuan will not stand idly by at a critical time. Gu Changle thought that Shao Tianzes exnation was not convincing. Song Yunjia and Song Yunxuan were born of the same father but different mothers. When Song Yunjia is in trouble, it is kind of Song Yunxuan not to kick Song Yunjia. How could she attend to Song Yunjia? When Gu Changle said, she was thinking of Gu Changge and herself. Although Gu Changle and Gu Changge were sisters, Gu Changle was thrilled when Gu Changge was in difficulties. Gu Changle had always been very jealous of Gu Changge. Gu Changge could easily get what Gu Changle didnt have. Because of that, Gu Changle felt that she loathed Gu Changge. It was the sister rtionship between Gu Changle and Gu Changge. How could Song Yunjia and Song Yunxuans sister rtionship be better? Gu Changle thought that all the half-sisters in the world had the same rtionship as she and Gu Changge. It was natural that Gu Changle didnt believe Song Yunxuan would help Song Yunjia at a crucial time. And when Shao Tianze listened to Gu Changles words, he also thought of Gu Changle and Gu Changges rtionship. Indeed, Gu Changle and Gu Changge were sisters. However, when Gu Changge was in trouble or even died, Gu Changle was cheerful. She had been looking forward to that day for a long time. She couldnt wait for Gu Changges death. Thinking of these and seeing the scornful look on Gu Changle, Shao Tianze felt vexed. He raised his hands to rub the space between the eyebrows. Seeing Shao Tianzes action, Gu Changle wanted to reach out to rub for him. After all, she reached out thest time. And Shao Tianze kissed her fingertips tenderly. Gu Changle liked the feeling of being kissed, especially being kissed by Shao Tianze. Out of her expectation, she reached out but Shao Tianze didnt kiss her fingertips asst time. He pushed her fingers away. Seeing her fingers being pushed away, Gu Changle was slightly stunned. Then she felt both disappointed and angry. She took back her hand and red at Shao Tianze angrily, What are you worrying about? Song Yunjia? Are you reluctant to give up Song Yunjia? Gu Changles question to Shao Tianze contained a jealous womans anger. Shao Tianze could feel it. So, after being asked, Shao Tianze raised his head to look at Gu Changle, Do not overthink. The more Shao Tianze didnt let her overthink, the more she thought. Song Yunjia has been defiled now. Why do you still love her? I dont love her. I am just afraid that she has a big mouth and tells people the things that shouldnt be revealed. Shao Tianze tried his best to exin. However, it couldnt eliminate Gu Changles doubts. Gu Changle left Shao Tianze and went upstairs angrily. She happened to run into Shao Xue, who wasing downstairs. Gu Changle was in a fit of anger and was grumbling. When Shao Xue walked over, she heard Gu Changles mouth muttering, Song Yunjia is a b*tch who has been gang-raped. If you like it, I will show you the video recorded when Song Yunjia was gang-raped. Hearing Gu Changles words, Shao Xue stopped. However, she went downstairs soon without looking back. Song Yunjia being gang raped spread quickly in Yuncheng. Even if it was not that all the people in Yuncheng knew about it, at least half of them already knew about the Song Familys scandal. When Song Yunxuan told her that Song Yunjia and Shao Tianze murdered Gu Changge, Shao Xue had already suspected that Song Yunjias misfortune was controlled by Shao Tianze and Gu Changle behind the scene. However, during this period, Gu Changle and Shao Tianze used the Shao enterprises business affairs as an excuse and stayed close together. As a sister, Shao Xue had no way to interfere. Now, Shao Xue heard Gu Changles murmur. Shao Xue could identify the person who was the chief plotter behind the incident. It was an unpleasant breakfast. Shao Tianze and Gu Changle parted in discord. However, it was a rare tranquil time for Shao Xue to eat. Without Shao Tianze and Gu Changle at the table, Shao Xue felt more peaceful while eating. After having breakfast, Shao Xue prepared to go to work. Seeing Shao Xue was leaving, Shao Tianze unexpectedly said, Ill take you to work. No, thank you, brother. Shao Xue wanted to refuse. Shao Tianze had already walked outside with the car key. He seemed to have no intention of giving up. I heard that you have already transferred back to Fanxings headquarters. After Shao Tianze got in the car, he suddenly asked Shao Xue. Shao Xue was thinking about chatting with him to kill time on the way. Now hearing Shao Tianzes question, she nodded, Yes. The branch office has stabilized in the main, so the editor-in-chief asked me toe back to work at the headquarters. Thats good. At least its closer to the Shao enterprise. If you are bored at noon, you cane to the Shao enterprise to find me. I will treat you to lunch. Shao Tianze was like a gentle and generous brother. His words were full of care for Shao Xue. However, Shao Xue only nodded and said something courteous. Then she stopped talking. She did not dare to put away her vignce towards Shao Tianze. After all, Song Yunjia, who had been with him for more than ten years, was ruthlessly hurt by him in the end. And Shao Xue was just a younger sister who had no blood rtionship with Shao Tianze. If they had fallen out with each other one day in the future, who would have known what this man would do to her? She said every sentence with caution. Shao Tianze did not ask too much. He only asked something about Shao Xues work and then stopped asking questions. Shao Xue talked little along the way. So did Shao Tianze. The brother and sister arrived at the gate of thepany in peace. Shao Xue got off the car and went to the magazine office. The Shao enterprises headquarters and Fanxing Magazines headquarters were very close. Shao Xue watched Shao Tianze leave before entering thepany building to clock in. Xiao Hong just came over, holding documents. Seeing Shao Xueing to work, Xiao Hong called her, Shao Xue. Editor-in-chief. Shao Xue walked over. Xiao Hong smiled and gave half of the data files in her arms to Shao Xue, You arrive at the right moment. Im too busy here. Im afraid I have to push you to work. Xiao Hong yed jokes with Shao Xue. Shao Xue didnt care about the small workload sent by Xiao Hong. After Shao Xue reached out and epted the documents, she said, When will Yunxuane to hold a meeting? Song Yunxuan owned Fanxing Magazine. And Song Yunxuan was more important to Fanxing Magazine than Venus Esthetics and stics. Therefore, every other week, Song Yunxuan took time out of her busy schedule toe to Fanxing to hold a regr meeting. Shao Xue had wanted to ask Song Yunxuan to talk about Song Yunjia alone. However, this morning Shao Tianze suddenly offered to send Shao Xue to work. So, Shao Xue felt that it was better not to actively make an appointment with Song Yunxuan in a short time. It would have been bad if Shao Tianze had found or suspected something. Shao Xue was very thoughtful. Hearing Shao Xue mention Song Yunxuan, Xiao Hong knew Shao Xue must have something to talk to Song Yunxuan. Out of curiosity, Xiao Hong asked Shao Xue, What do you need to discuss with Yunxuan? There was no evidence to prove that Shao Tianze and Song Yunjia murdered Gu Changge, so Shao Xue couldnt talk about it casually. Therefore, Shao Xue shook her head, Nothing important. I feel Yunxuan doesnte to the office often recently. It is normal for her not toe often, Xiao Hong sighed, You see that a lot of things happened to the Song Family recently. She needs to worry about everything. It is not surprising that she has no time toe over. I havent seen her for a few days. And I miss her. Shao Xue was joking. Xiao Hong also couldnt helpughing, Well. Not only do you miss her, but I miss her, too. On the surface, Shao Xue joked with Xiao Hong. However, Shao Xue felt troubled in her heart. Should she take the initiative to contact Yunxuan? However, what if Shao Tianze had already suspected her? If she had connected Song Yunxuan under that situation, wouldnt she have involved Yunxuan? Shao Xue was considering a lot. Xiao Hong seemed to remember something suddenly and said to Shao Xue, One more thing, I almost forgot to tell you. Seeing Xiao Hong suddenly had something to say, Shao Xue asked, What? Shao Xue thought Xiao Hong wanted to say something emergency. However, Xiao Hong said, I forgot to tell you that Yunxuan went to Haido today. Yunxuan has gone abroad? Shao Xue was surprised. Xiao Hong nodded, Yunxuan is busy. She just returned from Roume a few days ago. And she left for Jepan today. Xiao Hong said to herself. Shao Xue felt that it might be inappropriate for Song Yunxuan to go to Haido now. After Xiao Hong said to herself, she felt a little strange when she saw Shao Xue meditating, Shao Xue, do you have something to discuss with Yunxuan? No. Shao Xue denied and walked outside with documents, Im going to deal with these first. Talk to youter. OK. Xiao Hong nodded. Shao Xue walked to her office, holding documents. However, she was distracted and couldnt concentrate all the time when working. No matter how she thought, Shao Xue felt that she must tell it to Song Yunxuan. She took out her phone and wanted to call Song Yunxuan. However, before she made the call, she heard someone knocking on the door. Shao Xue put aside her phone and asked the one at the door, Whats up? Shao Xue, youve got a phone call. Shao Xue recognized it was Xiao Hongs voice. She immediately said, Editor Xiao,e in. The door is not locked. Xiao Hong opened the door and came in with her mobile phone in her hand, Manager Song suddenly called from abroad and said she was looking for you. Please answer the phone. Shao Xue reached out and took the phone. Before Song Yunxuan could open her mouth, Shao Xue told Song Yunxuan first, Gu Changle and Shao Tianze manipted the scandal of your eldest sister. Shao Xues words made Song Yunxuan silent on the other end of the phone. A whileter, Song Yunxuan asked, Can you get useful clues and evidence? Chapter 436 - Just Like Gu Changge

Chapter 436 Just Like Gu Changge

What Song Yunxuan thought was actually what Shao Xue thought. What Song Yunxuan wanted most now was the evidence that Shao Tianze and Gu Changle caused Song Yunjia to be gang-raped. Shao Xue also thought of evidence. I will find the evidence as soon as possible. Im waiting for your good news. Shao Xue nodded, OK. It was a simple but meaningful conversation. Shao Xue understood what Song Yunxuan was thinking and what she wanted through the call. What Song Yunxuan needed was what Shao Xue needed. What Song Yunxuan wanted to do was what Shao Xue wanted to do. Both of them were targeting Shao Tianze. They wanted Shao Tianze to get the punishment he deserved. They wanted Shao Tianze to pay the price he deserved for the people he killed. That was right. As long as their aim could be achieved, Shao Xue was willing to do her best to help Song Yunxuan. Since she lived in the Shao Family now, she had the advantage of contacting Shao Tianze and Gu Changle. Only when Shao Xue got close to them could she find their ws and know the truth they leaked. Then, let them be doomed forever. After finishing the discussion with Song Yunxuan and hanging up the phone, Shao Xue gave it back to Xiao Hong. Xiao Hong didnt know what they said during the call. However, she could vaguely understand that the rtionship between Shao Xue and Song Yunxuan was closer than the typical rtionship between the superior and the subordinate. Xiao Hong wasnt a gossipy person. After getting her phone, she left to work. And Shao Xue still thought hard how to get the evidence from Shao Tianze and Gu Changle that they harmed Song Yunjia. Song Yunxuan booked a morning ticket. She arrived at her destination before noon. Mei Qi came with Song Yunxuan this time. In the early spring season, the sea breeze here was still a bit cold. However, as the sakura season was approaching, many tourists wereing and going. Song Yunxuans dress was no different from ordinary tourists. The address information given by George was very detailed. However, when they arrived at the destination, they found it was impossible to get in to see the two children. Next to Song Yunxuan, Mei Qi observed the terrain and said, You can see the situation in the yard from the building over there. The address given by George was an antique Jepanese courtyard. With wooden doors and low walls, it was in a slightly remote ce of the bustling city. However, the greening of this house was very good, and the surrounding yards were simr. There was only a tall building further away. Song Yunxuan could see the Jepanese courtyards in this area were expensive. In this fast-paced country, such a quaint and quiet courtyard showed the owners unusual status. George did not give much information. Song Yunxuan didnt dare to rm the enemy. Mei Qi carefully observed the surrounding terrain. After seeing the courtyard, Song Yunxuan went with him to the high residential building nearby. When they climbed to the fourth floor, with a telescope, they could clearly see the pond in the yard, the cobblestone path, and the clean yard floor paved with white gravel. In the wooden corridor, a young girl in a national costume walked forward, holding a small wooden table with food. Are Yi and Miaomiao staying in the room all day withouting out? Even though Song Yunxuan could see the yards situation through the telescope, she did not see the two children. Song Yunxuan was upset. Mei Qi also took a telescope in his hand and looked at the courtyard with Song Yunxuan. He was talking to Song Yunxuan while observing the situation in the yard. Didnt you say that you would go back after just a nce? You still need to go back to Yuncheng and deal with the affairs, Manager Song. Shao Xue called me this morning. Its not good for me to stay in Yuncheng at this time. I should stay abroad and make Shao Tianze off guard. ording to Gu Changles thoughts and opinions, she must think you will not help Song Yunjia. I didnt n to help Song Yunjia either. Arent you helping her now? Song Yunxuan couldnt help butugh because of Mei Qis question, Is she worthy of my help? Even if all the things she got today are miserable, she only has herself to me. I am helping her find out the truth just to let her see the real Shao Tianze. If you find out the truth for her like this, it may upset her badly. Mei Qi reminded her. Are you afraid that I will drive her crazy? If she is distressed and mad, the gain is not worth the loss. If she keeps the secret and refuses to testify against Shao Tianze, it will not be a pity whether she is crazy or dead. Song Yunxuans voice was indifferent. It was so indifferent that she didnt seem to be a young woman but like an outsider who had seen the social snobbery and drastic changes in life. Mei Qi turned his head to squint at Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan didnt notice that Mei Qi rested his sight on her. She was still looking at the yard with a telescope. She seemed to see someone appear in the yard. She curled her lips slightly, It seems that Miaomiao and Yi havee out. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Mei Qi raised his telescope again. He looked through the telescope. As expected, Yi and Miaomiao came out of the house. The two siblings seemed to be in a bad mood. After they came out, they sat on the wooden corridor. A young girl wearing a Jepanese national costume and holding a cute doll in her hand talked to Miaomiao gently. Miaomiao nced at the doll and then at her brother. Finally, she snatched the doll from the maids hand and threw it into the pond. The maid felt pity, and the smile on her face disappeared for a moment. She seemed to be exhausted from taking care of the two children. Seeing the two childrens expressions, Song Yunxuan felt displeased, Shao Tianze is strange. Why did he bring the two children to Haido? It will be better to let them stay in Yuncheng, wont it? Mei Qi answered her doubts, No. Firstly, if the two children stay in Yuncheng, you may find and take them away at any time. He killed Gu Changge. How much affection can he have for these two children? The two children should be taken away by me rather than staying beside him. Song Yunxuan didnt trust Shao Tianze at all. Even though Shao Tianze was the two childrens father, Song Yunxuan didnt believe he would be kind to them. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Mei Qi told her the second reason, If the two children stay in Yuncheng, they will be surrounded by danger. If I take the two children away, I will not harm them. Mei Qi agreed. And he said, Although you wont harm these two children, Gu Changle will. Now Shao Tianze has sent them to Haido. At least, it is sure that Gu Changle couldnt do anything in Haido. Song Yunxuan was silent for a while. Mei Qis words were reasonable. However, Shao Tianze murdered Gu Changge. Song Yunxuan didnt trust Shao Tianzes moral quality. She didnt believe that Shao Tianze would care about these two children in his heart. Nevertheless, she saw these two children live afortable and safe life in Haido. She set her mind in rest for the time being. Since we have seen the two children, we will go back in the afternoon. Mei Qi didnt oppose, Ill do anything you said, Manager Song. Song Yunxuan was amused because of Mei Qis obedience, In a way, you are my teacher and friend. If you have any thoughts, please tell me. Are you revenging? Mei Qi asked her. Song Yunxuan was silent for a while after hearing Mei Qis blunt asking. She didnt know how to answer Mei Qis question. Song Yunxuan couldnt say that she had been Gu Changge. Song Yunxuan had died, and Gu Changges soul borrowed Song Yunxuans body and came to life again. If she had said so, it would have been ridiculous. Not to mention whether Mei Qi would have believed or not, she would have felt like she was deceiving without sincerity. After pondering for a moment, Song Yunxuan nodded atst, Yes. It was the first time that she had frankly admitted she was taking revenge. Mei Qi was not surprised. On Shao Tianze? And everyone around him. I thought you would keep hiding it and wouldnt say it. Mei Qi looked at her. Song Yunxuan smiled, What I have been doing shows that I am taking revenge on Shao Tianze, doesnt it? What hatred do you have for him? Mei Qi started asking too much. Song Yunxuan felt if she had continued to answer, she would have had to tell the unnatural story about Gu Changges resurrection sooner orter. She pursed her lips and thought of Shao Xue. I want to help Shao Xue. She had no choice but to use Shao Xue as an excuse. Mei Qi was not easy to be deceived. And he was capable by her side. Song Yunxuan didnt want to lose this assistant and couldnt give him a reason to help her. Therefore, Song Yunxuan used Shao Xue as an excuse. Whats the matter with Shao Xue? Shao Tianze murdered Shao Xues parents with tricks. And Shao Xue found out the real cause of her parents death, so she asked me to help her. I dont think you will help others seek revenge at all costs. Mei Qi smiled. Song Yunxuan had known that Mei Qi was not easy to deceive. She had no choice but to say, I want the Shao enterprise. If the former excuse that she wanted to help Shao Xue hadnt been convincing, this reason would have been persuasive enough. Hearing Song Yunxuans answer, Mei Qi kept quiet and didnt say anything for a while. Song Yunxuan raised her lips corners slightly, Although I have got the Song enterprise, I couldnt match Chus. Instead of marrying a member of the Chu Family, depending on a man, and living for his joy and sorrow, I should make myself stronger, have enough wealth, and live at the top of the social pyramid. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Mei Qi lowered his eyes. The appearance of a sixteen-year-old girl appeared in his deep mind. She was a tender and gentle girl with short ck hair. Her eyes were like ck jade, but the profound meaning in her eyes shocked experienced adults. She became a sharp dagger in the family full of infighting when she was so young. It would have been ordinary if she hadnt got out of the sheath. Once out of the sheath, she could cut off others glory. Seeing Mei Qi not speak, Song Yunxuan asked, Why dont you speak? Do you think my goal is absurd? Mei Qi shook his head, No. I just think you are too much like someone I knew. Who? Gu Changge. Chapter 437 - Frustrated

Chapter 437 Frustrated

Song Yunxuan felt that it had been a long time since she heard the name of Gu Changge from others. Now she heard of it. But she raised her lips bitterly. The woman you said has died. I watched her grow up. She is a rare... woman. Mei Qi finally used woman to end his evaluation of Gu Changge. She died suddenly. Mei Qi nodded. He did not say anything anymore. Song Yunxuan did not ask anymore. She knew that Mei Qi stayed by her side not only because he wanted to help her. Moreover, Mei Qi had serious doubts about the cause of Gu Changles death. Besides, Mei Qi could see Gu Changges shadow in Song Yunxuan. It was because Mei Qi saw Gu Changges shadow in Song Yunxuan that he would stay by her side. She pursed her lips. Then she looked at the Jepanase courtyard through the telescope again. Song Yunxuan found that Miaomiao and Yi had gone back to their rooms when they were talking. Song Yunxuan was a little upset. But thinking that they were safe now, she cheered up. Go to the airport and book tickets. Mei Qi nodded, Ill go. ... Shao Xue had been busy for a whole day. She was exhausted that she had a headache. When she went home, she heard Shao Tianze quarreling with Gu Changle. This fight was so acrimonious that the vase on the table was swept onto the floor by Shao Tianze. All the servants in the house stayed away. When Shao Xue returned, one servant lowered her voice and told her, Mr. Shao and Miss Gu are quarreling. For what? Shao Xue asked her. The servant closed her mouth and shook her head, I have no idea, either. Shao Xue looked at the nervous appearance on the servants face. She knew that the servant would not tell her reason even she knew it. The reason was hard to say. Shao Xue did not enter the living room before she took a deep breath. Gu Changle was angry. She said with a crying tone and grievances, Have you to be so angry at me for Song Yunjia? Shao Tianze nced at her slightly. He did not continue to argue with her but went out with his coat. Gu Changle wanted to go after him. But Shao Xue was faster than her and ran after Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze went out. Shao Xue followed. Shao Tianze went to the garage to get the car. Shao Xue followed. Shao Tianze went into the car. Shao Xue gently tapped the window ss of the Porsche sports car. There were a dozen luxury cars at home. There were five cars of Gu Changge, which had been covered with dusty. Shao Tianze could choose whichever he wanted from the left eight cars. If Shao Xue had not followed him, she would not have found Shao Tianze so easily. Hearing the knock on the window, Shao Tianze raised his head slightly. He saw Shao Xue standing beside the car door. Shao Tianze lowered the window. Pursing the lips, he asked her, What happened? Brother, did you quarrel with Sister Changle? She is unreasonable. Because of Song Yunjia? Shao Xue asked carefully. When Shao Tianze heard her mention Song Yunjia, he was a little hesitant. He did not answer her, You came backte. Youd better go back to have dinner first. Shao Tianze did not answer, and Shao Xue did not ask him anymore. Shao Xue could not be so anxious to ask about this. Otherwise, Shao Tianze might find something wrong. Shao Xue nodded, Ill go back first. Well, have dinner and have a rest early. Shao Tianze was to raise the window. Shao Xue was a little hesitant. She asked, Brother, where are you going? Just drive around. He had a quarrel with Gu Changle just now. He would have burst if he had not gone out. Shao Xue got Shao Tianzes answer and did not ask anymore. She watched Shao Tianze leave and turned towards the living room. Gu Changle just quarreled with Shao Tianze. She did not have much either. Gu Changle lost her temper after Shao Tianze left. The servants around her dared not bother her. They avoided her like the gue as much as they could. Unless there had been no way to avoid her, they would take care of her. Gu Changle was so spoiled by Shao Tianze. She seemed to be the manager of the Shao Family. Even though Shao Tianze had quarreled with her, he would not take it seriously because of Gu Changles body situation. Shao Tianze was not a big man. But he treated Gu Changle very well. Shao Tianze wouldpromise in a proper time even though Gu Changle was unreasonable. Then he would get out of the quarrel. For example, it was Shao Tianze who made apromise and left first in todays quarrel. It was Shao Tianzespromise that made Gu Changle became insatiable. Shao Xue went to have dinner. Gu Changle sat alone on the sofa in the living room. There might be no one else talking to Gu Changle. As Shao Xue was to go upstairs after dinner, Gu Changle called her. Shao Xue, youe here and lets talk. At this time, Gu Changle had calmed a little. She could barely give Shao Xue a smile when she talked with her. Shao Xue did not refuse. She sat opposite to Gu Changle on the sofa. She said to her worriedly, Sister Changle, did you quarrel with my brother again? As Shao Xue expected, this question made Gu Changle open her heart immediately. Although your brother has always been with me, his heart seems not to be on me. Shao Xueforted her, Sister Changle, how could you think like this? My brother has been good to you. He really likes you. Likeforting a girl in love who argued with her boyfriend, Shao Xue did her best to be a peacemaker like a pro. If Tianze really likes me, he will not think of Song Yunjia. When it came to Song Yunjia, Shao Xue frowned slightly, Seems like Song Yunjia suffered something terrible recently. My brother and Miss Song are colleagues and friends. There is no surprise for him to care about her. Friends? Gu Changle sneered, I guess, its too over. If he feels pity, those three men raped Song Yunjia... Gu Changle gushed over and almost told the truth. She realized something wrong and shut up immediately before she finished. Shao Xue looked curious, What happened? Sister Changle? Gu Changle shook her head, Nothing. I just feel ufortable. I want to take a shower and have a rest. Shao Xue nodded, Well. Sister Changle, dont be angry. In my brothers heart, you are the most important one. Gu Changle nodded perfunctorily and then went upstairs. Shao Xue turned her head to watch her go upstairs. The worry and care in her eyes had already faded away. Instead, they were full of coldness. Shao Xue had thought that Gu Changle would say something. But Gu Changle stopped at the key point and said nothing. Shao Xue was a little disappointed. She went upstairs to sleep. When Shao Xue passed by Gu Changles room, she listened to Gu Changles door to check whether there was something happening in her room. It would have been nothing if Shao Xue had not listened to it. She heard some weird sounds when she listened to the door. Shao Xue pursed her lips and frowned. The video sound went through the door, which made people feel cold. A womans painful grunts, a mans rough gasps and disgusting words. They came through the door faintly. Shao Xue frowned. She slightly put her finger on the doorknob. She moved slowly and twisted the doorknob. As she expected, the door was opened. The sound of opening the door was covered by the video. Shao Xue followed the crack and looked inside. She saw aptop in Gu Changles room. Shao Xue could just see the picture disyed on theputer screen from the side. Bodies were intertwined, and lips and tongues stuck out. The dirty words were mixed with a womans crying with despair. Without the personal experience, just a nce made Shao Xue feel terrified. But this terrible and tragic scenery made Gu Changle pleased and excited. Gu Changle raised her lips. She enjoyed Song Yunjias tragedy with a smile. Shao Xue pursed her lips. She even felt her teeth cold. As a woman, she felt terrified when she saw this gross and dirty scenery. She was afraid to have this terrible experience. However, Gu Changle was different. She seemed not to be scared of those things. Instead, she liked and appreciated Song Yunjias tragic experience in the video. She stared at theputer screen intently. The smile on her face was distorted and ugly. Shao Xue looked at those naked men and Gu Changles smile. She felt sick inexplicably. Everything she had eaten for dinner seemed to billow out of the stomach. She could not bear it so that she held back and closed the door slightly. Then she went back to her room fast. Shao Xue rushed into the bathroom after entering her room. After vomiting all the food she had eaten for dinner, Shao Xue went to wash her hands. After finishing it, watching her own face in the mirror, Shao Xue became determined. Not only Shao Tianze but also Gu Changle was a devil. Those two were together. They must have done a lot of terrible stuff. Shao Xue wanted to send them to prison. They were not allowed to act in collusion with each other anymore. Shao Xue became determined, while Gu Changles video was hard to forget. During the whole night, Song Yunjias suffering crossed her mind. What if Song Yunjia had known that besides Gu Changle, Shao Tianze was also involved in her suffering? What would Song Yunjia do? Would she feel desperate? After all, she always loved Shao Tianze. The one she had loved for so long, together with the woman she hated most, made her be like this. If she had known the truth, what would she have done? Chapter 438 - Shao Xue Resigned

Chapter 438 Shao Xue Resigned

Shao Xue failed to get any useful information from Gu Changle. Nevertheless, she saw a video stored in Gu Changlesptop. She told Song Yunxuan about it. Song Yunxuan was slightly stunned, You mean video evidence? Shao Xue nodded and told Song Yunxuxan, who came to attend the meeting in the Fanxing Magazine, about what she sawst night. Last night, I saw that Gu Changle repeatedly yed the video of Song Yunjias victimization on theptop, making me feel a little bit... She thought that the video was quite disgusting. However, the victim in the video was Song Yunxuans eldest sister. No matter what, she had to weigh every word carefully while expressing herself. Song Yunxuan did not ask further. She just said, Since there is a video and it has been sent to Gu Changle, it proves that Gu Changle has been in contact with the people who hurt my eldest sister. If you can get the contact information of those people, things will be much easier. Ill try my best to help you with it, Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan curled up her lips, saying, I can only count on you this time. Your eldest sister is also a victim. I just dont want Shao Tianze and Gu Changle to do such evil things anymore. She always thought of her parents when seeing Gu Changle and Shao Tianze led such a carefree life. Her parents adopted Shao Tianze and didnt expect him to repay them. However, Shao Tianze killed them to cover up his humble birth. How could she have reconciled if she had not sent him, such an ungrateful man, to prison? Shao Xue gnashed her teeth secretly. Song Yunxuan advised her, Gu Changle and Shao Tianze are both paranoid. Though you are living well in the Shao Family, you work in the Fanxing Magazine, which is my industry now. So they are wary of you. In fact, not only were they wary of her. They hid everything from Shao Xue. Both Shao Tianze and Gu Changle hadmitted murder, so it was natural for them to think much and take precautions in time. She didnt want Shao Xue to make a big move now. Can I resign from the Fanxing Magazine? Shao Xue suddenly asked Song Yunxuan. Hearing her question, Song Yunxuan said nomittally, Though they will feel that our rtionship bes bad if you resign, yet they may not tell you everything. But Yunxuan, I think this is really a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If we can have something on Shao Tianze and Gu Changle, I can return home to pray at my parents tombs. Are you sure that you want to resign? Song Yunxuan raised her eyebrows, asking her. Shao Xue hesitated a bit, yet she still nodded when thinking of her parents. She answered firmly, Yes, Im sure. Shao Xue could sense that it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and so could Song Yunxuan. Therefore, she weighed it when Shao Xue offered to resign. Shao Xues resignation could make Gu Changle and Shao Tianze think that their rtionship was no longer good. But it was hard to tell how much Shao Tianze and Gu Changle would let down their guard. After offering to resign, Shao Xue acted quickly and printed out the resignation letter in less than one day. When she was going to hand in the resignation letter the next day, she deliberately let it fall off her bag. Meanwhile, Gu Changle was eating at the table. Seeing the resignation letter falling off from Shao Xues bag, Gu Changle immediately recognized that it was a resignation letter, and she felt quite confused, What? You want to resign? Shao Xues face clouded, seemed that she was vexed. She nodded. Then she sat down in front of the table and started to have breakfast. Shao Tianze left early. Every time after quarreling with Gu Changle, he always left early and returnedte. So Shao Xue didnt see Shao Tianze at the breakfast table. However, Gu Changle became very concerned about her, asking, Why do you want to resign as youve been doing a good job? Shao Xue gave a wry smile, replying in a tired voice, The more capable you are, the more work you will have to do. Besides, there is no pay raise. If I change the job, it should be much better than now. While she was eating breakfast, she was grumbling. Gu Changle nodded, Its better for you to change a job. Ive hardly seen you work overtime, yet I find that youve been losing weight. So its quite easy to tell how much workload you had every day. Shao Xue struck while the iron was hot. She asked Gu Changle, Sister Changle, can I work in the Shao enterprise after resignation? Gu Changle was having soup, yet she paused when hearing this. Then she gave a polite smile, As for this, youd better consult your brother. And she added, After all, your brother is now in charge of the Shao enterprise, not me. Shao Xue smiled on hearing this, Then Ill ask him when he returns. The reason that she asked Gu Changle this was just that she wanted to sound out Gu Changles opinion on this. If Gu Changle had readily agreed, she would have probably not stopped Shao Xue from hopping to the Shao enterprise. But if Gu Changle had tried to make excuses repeatedly or said something such as she was not in charge, Shao Xue would have been able to conclude that Gu Changle would stand in her way. Even if Shao Xue had mentioned the thing that she would hop to the Shao enterprise to Shao Tianze, Gu Changle would have surely put obstacles on her way. Shao Xue had already known what was in Gu Changles mind. So after handing in the resignation letter, she returned home, waiting for Shao Tianze toe back from work. Shao Tianze returned a littlete, seemed that he had been invited to dinner. When he returned, Gu Changle could smell the booze from him. If it had been in the past, it would have been impossible for Gu Changle to wait for Shao Tianze in the living room. But today was different. Gu Changle was waiting in the living room. Seeing that Shao Tianze was drunk, she immediately rushed over and held him up,ining, Why did you drink this much today? Shao Tianze drank too much and staggered along the way, yet he was quite conscious. After being held by Gu Changle, he exined, Ive been invited to dinner tonight, so I drank a little bit more. Gu Changle did not buy it. ncing at him, she questioned, A little bit more? You can barely hold your bnce. She spoke to Shao Tianze gently, and Shao Tianze certainly would not ignore her. Shao Tianze would not forget about it no matter how drunk he was. Gu Changle helped Shao Tianze upstairs. While Shao Tianze was going upstairs, he noticed Shao Xue sitting on the sofa of the living room, feeling a bit strange, Why do you stay up thiste? Being asked, Shao Xue immediately answered, Ive been waiting for you. It was rare for Shao Xue to wait for him to return. Because he spent most of his time with Gu Changle, so the person opened the door for him had always been Gu Changle every time he returned from social activities. It was rare for Shao Xue to stay up thiste to wait for him. If she had waited for him, she would have had something to tell him. He was clear about it, so he asked her, Is there something you want to see me for? Hearing his question, Shao Xue was about to answer. Yet Gu Changle reacted quickly and cut in before Shao Xue began to speak, Shao Xue, if you have anything to discuss with your brother, wait until he sobers. Why not let him have some rest now? In such a circumstance, Shao Xue would have been inconsiderate if she had not allowed Shao Tianze to rest. She nodded, replying, Have some rest, brother. Ill tell you about it tomorrow. Shao Tianze could understand why Gu Changle cut in. After all, Shao Tianze valued Gu Changle more than his sister in his heart. So when Gu Changle said that he should have some rest now, he did not refuse. Then he nodded and was helped by Gu Changle into his room for some rest. After helping him into the room, Gu Changle took the initiative to run a bath for him. When Shao Tianze entered the bathroom, Gu Changle took the initiative to undress him. It was just that when she was doing this, her fingers touched some of his private parts. Her fingertips glided over Shao Tianzes chest a few times. Although she did not do it deliberately, yet Shao Tianze, who was drunk, was still turned on. Shao Tianze slipped his arm around her slender waist and kissed her lips without letting herpletely undress herself. His breath and warmth wrapped her dominantly. The powerful embrace made Gu Changle feel excited all over, and her fingers had be more reckless. And Shao Tianze fancied her coquetry. Then the two people cuddled and kissed each other. Warmth and sexual desire passed between their lips and tongues. After rolling into the bathroom, they were still in high spirits. So the bath gradually lengthened. Shao Xue had been sitting in the living room for quite a long time. The servants all fell asleep one after another. At midnight, she finally turned off the light of the living room and turned in. At that time, Shao Tianze and Gu Changle had just finished their sex, and Gu Changle had already fallen asleep as she was exhausted. Shao Tianze looked at Gu Changles face soberly after it. Hearing the footsteps outside the door, he realized that it was Shao Xue who went back to her room to sleep. Shao Xue had worked in the magazine for over half a year, and she used to turn in every night on time. It was rare for her to stay up thiste. But today she returned to her room thiste, which was quite unusual. It made Shao Tianze feel there was something wrong. So when he woke up the next morning, he intended to ask what troubled Shao Xue after getting washed. But before he left the bedroom, Gu Changle had already hugged him, mewling. Stay a little longer! He liked her being like this, but he had gotten used to his normal routine as he took care of the Shao enterprise. He had barely sleptter because of women. He raised his hand to rub Gu Changles hair,forting her, Have some more sleep if you still feel sleepy. I have to go downstairs for breakfast and then I gotta go to work. Its still early. Stay a little longer with me. Gu Changle held his waist. Feeling that she wouldnt let him go, Shao Tianze reached out to remove her hands from his waist. Then he coaxed her, There, there. Shao Xue was in a bad moodst night. Now Im going to have my breakfast and ask her whats bothering her by the way. The reason that Gu Changle didnt want Shao Tianze to leave was that she didnt want Shao Tianze to manage Shao Xues affairs. Now hearing Shao Tianze say it, she became much unhappier. Thus she said coldly, What trouble can she have? She is just thinking about changing a job. She wants to jump ship? Shao Tianze got serious and turned to ask Gu Changle, Did she resign from the magazine? Chapter 439 - Entered the Shao Enterprise

Chapter 439 Entered the Shao Enterprise

Shao Tianze appeared a bit surprised. Gu Changle nodded with a casual air, Yeah. I saw her resignation letter yesterday morning and she handed it in yesterday afternoon. Besides, she got off work earlier than usual. Why did she quit this rashly? He knew that Shao Xue worked in Song Yunxuans magazine. Now that Shao Xue suddenly resigned, he naturally thought that the rtionship between Shao Xue and Song Yunxuan worsened. And Gu Changle also felt this way, The fact that Song Yunxuan can achieve this much today proves that she is really something. She is so good at acting. Even though Song Yunjia has been humiliated like this, she still pretends to be grieved though she is over the moon. Shao Tianze agreed with what Gu Changle said. Seeing that he didnt refute, Gu Changle continued, If Song Yunjia doesnt consider Song Yunxuan as the prime mover, she will suspect me. Besides, Shao Xue is in the Shao Family, and she is your younger sister, so Song Yunxuan fired her as she wanted to keep her at a distance since she is from the Shao Family that hurt her eldest sister. Shao Tianze appreciated Song Yunxuan more on hearing the analysis on the matter. But he also began guarding against the young woman more. Song Yunxuan is indeed something, but its wrong for her to drag Shao Xue into this. Shao Xue has always been loving this job. So, as Shao Xue resigned now, wed better let her work for another magazine. Im gonna ask her which magazine she wants to work for. Shao Tianze rose and was about to leave. Yet Gu Changle reached out and stopped him, She doesnt want to work for any magazines. She wants to work in the Shao enterprise. Its good for her toe and work for me. Gu Change wanted Shao Tianze to refuse when she said that, yet out of her expectation, Shao Tianze readily epted it. She pressed her lips and appeared quite unhappy, I dont think its appropriate for Shao Xue to work in the Shao enterprise. Shes my younger sister, so its perfectly normal for her to work in the Shao enterprise. Its because shes your younger sister that I think its inappropriate. Shes not your biological sister. Did you forget that her parents were... Gu Changle was gonna spill out the next word. Yet Shao Tianze cast a stern nce at her, making her shut up. But the thing that Gu Changle mentioned was exactly what Shao Tianze had been worried about. Shao Xue was the daughter of his adopted parents, and he killed her parents through some despicable tricks. No matter what, he was Shao Xues enemy. Now Shao Xue was around him. Though she had never mentioned her parents death to Shao Tianze, yet she would have hated his guts if he had let her know the truth. Seeing Shao Tianzes reaction, Gu Changle realized that he had been worried about it. Thus she softened her voice and said to him, Shao Xue is just the daughter of your adopted parents. As her elder brother, you have already been nice enough since you have been taking care of her all these years. If she wants to work in the Shao enterprise, I cant find a reason to refuse her. I am her brother. I cant just turn my back on her for no reason. Shao Tianze looked at Gu Changle while speaking. Hearing this, Gu Changle got annoyed, Are you really gonna let her work by your side? Shao Tianze pressed his lips, remaining silent. It was fine for Shao Xue to work for him. He was quite sure that Shao Xue would never find out that he was the person who killed her parents. But Gu Changle did not think it was a good move, Tianze, you should know that you and Shao Xue have no blood rtionship. If she knows something and betrays you, it will be toote for us to regret. Gu Changle did her best to convince Tianze not to make Shao Xue work for the Shao enterprise. Shao Tianze understood what she meant. After pondering for a while, he nodded, Ill let her work in a branch. Gu Changle did not object to Shao Tianzes n this time. Anyway, it was a good decision. As an elder brother, Shao Tianze could not shut the door on his sister. And letting her work for a branch instead of working by his side in the head office was the best choice. Gu Changle nodded in agreement and did not continue fussing about it as she believed that there would be lots of chances to drive Shao Xue away from the Shao enterprise in the future. Shao Tianze went downstairs for breakfast and noticed that Shao Xue was about to leave as she had finished her breakfast, so he stopped her, Changle told me that you resigned. Hearing the question, Shao Xue nodded in frustration. Why did you quit this suddenly? Didnt you like working in the Fanxing Magazine and get on well with Song Yunxuan? Why did you just quit? Shao Xue felt a bit embarrassed, I had too much work to do recently, and I felt a bit ufortable at that time, so I quitted. Shao Tianze, who was such a smart person, certainly knew that it was not the real reason that she quitted. And he did not need to ask her the real reason why she quitted. It went without saying that Song Yunxuan put pressure on Shao Xue because she had scruples towards Shao Xue considering what happened to Song Yunjia. Otherwise, Shao Xue would not resign this suddenly. Shao Tianze sorted this out and began to treat her nicely as an elder brother, Ive heard from Changle that you want to work in the Shao enterprise. Shao Xue slightly pressed her lips. She did not expect that Gu Changle told Shao Tianze about it. Hearing what Shao Tianze said, she thought Shao Tianze had probably approved of her working in the Shao enterprise. She nodded, If its too troublesome, I will find another job. How can it be troublesome? Its your elder botherspany. If you really want to work here,e at any time. She didnt expect that Shao Tianze epted it readily. She pressed her lips, looking at Shao Tianze and expressing her gratitude, Thank you, brother. Shao Tianze smiled, No need to say thank you. Its just that... He deliberately paused, and Shao Xue knew that he would say something loaded with meaning. So she slightly looked askance at him, waiting for Shao Tianze to continue. Shao Tianze hesitated for a moment. Then he said, Its just that youve just been recruited. It may lead to gossip if I promptly assign you to an important position in thepany. So Ill assign you to work in a branch if you want. Shao Xue knew that Shao Tianze would not let her work in the Shao enterprise this easily after talking it over with Gu Changle. Sure enough, Gu Changle suggested to him that he should assign her to a branch instead of assigning her to an important position. Speaking of this, the branch was too far away from the head office. If she could not have been around Shao Tianze, it would have been impossible for her to collect much evidence. She felt unhappy, but she could not show her displeasure over it. She nodded gratefully and expressed her gratitude to Shao Tianze, Itll be great as long as you give me a job. I know nothing about the Shao enterprise, so you dont need to assign me to an important position in thepany. Just let me work as a clerk. Having said that, she knew that Shao Tianze would not assign her to an inconsequential position. Otherwise, it would be a shame for Chairman Shao. For him, it would be such a humiliating thing. Dont hurry to work tomorrow. Have a rest at home for a few days. If you feel bored, you can go shopping with Changle and buy something. When your mood bes better, tell me and Ill drive you to the branch in person. Where is the branch? In the H city. She was obviously kicked upstairs. She seemed to lose more than she gained after the resignation. Not only did she fail to enter the head office of the Shao enterprise. She was exiled to the H city where the branch was located. She began to regret her move this time. But as she hade this far and could not turn back, so she epted it happily. Shao Tianze even took out a golden card from his wallet and said gently, You can buy anything you want with it. I want you to be happy. Thank you, brother. She took the golden card and nodded to express her gratitude. Shao Tianze nodded in reply. Shao Xue was ady of few words. After expressing her gratitude, she went upstairs. After a while, Gu Changle came down for breakfast. Seeing that there was nobody but Shao Tianze sitting at the table, she asked, Done? Yep. Gu Changle sat down to have breakfast and cared about Shao Tianze a lot more. She took the initiative to serve Shao Tianze some food. Seeing that she served him some food, Shao Tianze looked up slightly. And he met Gu Changles eyes. Gu Changle looked at him smilingly, saying, Hurry. Dont you have to go to work? Yeah. Shao Tianze began to have his meal. After pondering for a while, Gu Changle asked tentatively, Tianze, is there a lot to deal with in the Shao enterprise? Not too much. Ive been a little busy recently, so I always returnte after social intercourses. Shao Tianze thought that Gu Changle wanted to ask him about the thing that he returnedte, so he said that he had been busytely. However, he didnt expect that Gu Changle said, If you are busy, can I go to the Shao enterprise to help? Shao Tianze paused slightly for a moment, but he immediately recalled Gu Changge in his mind. Gu Changge was a strong woman in business. She had been in the business world for many years, and seldom did she show her tenderness. Yet he only wanted his ideal wife to learn to arrange flowers and study tea ceremony. Moreover, he wanted her to give him a child and look after him. As for the social intercourses and business, he thought it was something that men should undertake. He had his own ns. So he refused Gu Changles offer without reserve. You are in poor health, so its not suitable for you to go to work in the Shao enterprise. Just stay at home to recuperate. Shao Tianze refused Gu Changle gently. Realizing that he refused her because he was being considerate for her, Gu Changle felt it was not good to make a fuss on the spot. She had to nod. She suppressed her anger and decided to mention the thing that she wanted to work in the Shao enterprise again when there was a chance. However, the news that she told Shao Tianze she wanted to work in the Shao enterprise came to Shao Xues ears. Soon after breakfast, Shao Tianze went to the Shao enterprise and Gu Changle went out to the hospital for examination. And the family servants began to gossip about Gu Changle. Miss Changle wants to follow the example of Miss Changge. Its OK for her to keep Mr. Shao in line at home. Now she even wants to supervise Mr. Shao in the Shao enterprise. Its quite natural as so many people want to be Mr. Shaos wife. Considering her own experience, its perfectly logical and reasonable for her to supervise Mr. Shao in the Shao enterprise. Chapter 440 - Made Her Drunk

Chapter 440 Made Her Drunk

The family servants didnt notice that Shao Xue hade out of the room. They were all busy cleaning up the living room while gossiping about Gu Changle. Shao Xue gave a little cough. And it instantly attracted the attention of all these servants in the living room. The servants did not expect that Shao Xue suddenly appeared, and they all got flustered. And one of them even exined hastily, We... we didnt mean to gossip about Miss Gu... Shao Xue swept her eyes over the servant who was speaking, remaining silent. Her silence flustered the servants. Fortunately, Shao Xue did not make a fuss about the trifle with the servants. She just walked around the living room and went upstairs without saying a word after finding the book she left here in the morning. Only after seeing her go upstairs did the servants feel relieved. Miss Gu has always been picking on Miss Shao Xue at home. Miss Shao Xue would not mention what happened today to Miss Gu. The servant whispered. However, all the other servants were quick-witted and stopped gossiping about Gu Changle anymore. After returning to her room, Shao Xue put the book in her hand onto the desk. And then she started to y on her mobile phone. Actually, she was going to call Song Yunxuan. However, in such a circumstance, she should be careful with everything. Judging from the thing that Shao Tianze assigned her to the branch instead of the head office, there was no doubt that Shao Tianze had been guarding against her. Maybe there were even some bugs and monitors in the room. Now she was at home, so she had better not call Song Yunxuan. After making the decision, shey down to sleep. She didnt sleep wellst night, so she went back to sleep after breakfast. It was already two oclock in the afternoon when she woke up again. She even skipped lunch. A servant gently knocked on the door outside. After a short pause, Shao Xue asked, Yes? The servant outside the door replied to her, Miss Shao, there is a call for you. After pondering for a while, Shao Xue still could not think of a person who would call her at home. She raised to open the door. The servant held a wireless phone in her hand. Shao Xue took it, and the voice instantly came from the other end, Shao Xue, this is Xiao Hong. Editor Xiao? Shao Xue was slightly stunned. Hearing how Shao Xue called the other end when answering the phone, the servant kept that in mind. Shao Xue felt that she might have a lot to speak with Xiao Hong, so she signed the servant to leave. Then she went back to the room and closed the door. As soon as the servant went downstairs, Gu Changle asked her, Who called Shao Xue? The servant replied, Miss Shao called her Editor Xiao. As Gu Changle had once investigated the Fanxing Magazine, she knew who called Shao Xue hearing the name Editor Xiao, It turns out that the call was from the chief editor Xiao Hong of the Fanxing Magazine. Gu Changle could not care less about it and went on walking to her bedroom. Anyway, she didnt have to pay much attention to Xiao Hongs call. Themunication devices at home had all been bugged. Since Xiao Hong called Shao Xue at home, it was impossible for her to hide what they talked about. If she had wanted to know what Xiao Hong said to Shao Xue on the phone, she could have easily got it from the monitoring device. Gu Changle went back to her room to rest. Meanwhile, Shao Xue was still on the phone with Xiao Hong. Xiao Hong spoke in a gentle voice, Everyone was so surprised as you quitted this rashly. They didnt even have the chance to say goodbye to you. Now they are all moring to hold a farewell party for you. Shao Xue smiled, I did quit, but are you saying that they want to hold a farewell party for me? You may think of it this way. But you must show up tonight. Xiao Hong told her to keep the appointment. Shao Xue asked her hesitantly, Will Yunxuan be there? I didnt inform Song Yunxuan about it, so she wonte. Forget about her. You be sure toe. Xiao Hong reminded her repeatedly, and Shao Xue could not turn her down, so she nodded and agreed. Meanwhile, Gu Changle knew what Shao Xue and Xiao Hong were talking about on theputer monitor. She was uninterested in it. Since Song Yunxuan would note, whats the significance of their dinner party? She couldnt care less about it. After turning off theputer, she went to bed. And she didnt wake up until five oclock in the afternoon. As soon as she got up and opened the door, she heard some family servants saying to Shao Xue, Miss Shao, take care. Miss Shao, return early. The family servants treated Shao Xue quite well. Every time she left, they would say something to her and exhort her to be careful on the way. Gu Changle thought back and found that the family servants seldom did this to her. Thinking of this, Gu Changle felt that Shao Xue was a bit more annoying. She returned to her bedroom and called Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze was working in the afternoon. No sooner had he signed a contract than he saw Gu Changles name appeared on his mobile phone. Then he reached out to pick up the phone and answered it. But before he asked her what happened, Gu Changle said one step ahead, Shao Xue went out to have a dinner party with the colleague of the Fanxing Magazine. Would you like to take a look? Its just a dinner party for colleagues. Theres nothing to see. Shao Tianze didnt want to be a stalker to supervise his younger sisters every move in person. After getting Shao Tianzes reply, Gu Changles voice became light. Since she has such a good rtionship with her colleagues, why did she suddenly resign? I really dont get it. Gu Changle had a problem with Shao Xue, which was found out by Shao Tianze a long time ago. It was just that he didnt tell Gu Changle when he knew it. Now hearing Gu Changle spoke in such a voice dripping with sarcasm, Shao Tianze had to advise her, Dont overthink it. Im not overthinking it. You must guard against her. She cant set the cat among the pigeons. Shao Tianze barely guarded against Shao Xue. Yet Gu Changle insisted on making Shao Tianze vignt for Shao Xue. She reminded Shao Tianze, Gu Changge also felt that we wouldnt do anything, butter she died. Gu Changle mentioned Gu Changge again, making Shao Tianzes breath pause for a second. Gu Changle realized that she said something inappropriate in haste, but she was not going to apologize. Shao Tianze slightly pressed his lips, and then he replied, Ill pick up Shao Xue by myself. Gu Changle didnt expect Shao Tianze to pick up Shao Xue by himself. She frowned, Let the chauffeur pick her up, and... Gu Changle paused subtly. And it sessfully drew Shao Tianzes attention. Shao Tianze puckered up his brows, And what? Gu Changle continued with a smile, Its said that in wine there is truth. Dont you want to know what your younger sister thinks of you? Shao Tianze appeared a bit unhappy, Shao Xue cannot hold her liquor. Dont trap her. How is this a trap? I just want you to know what she is thinking. No matter what she thinks, there is no need to sound out her feelings for me. You dont want to do it because she is your younger sister, but I am different. I dont consider her my younger sister, so its OK for me to do it. Gu Changle insisted on doing it in this way. After this, she hung up the phone. Then she called someone else. After the phone went through, she said, Make sure she is drunk when she returns. Do you want us to make her drunk, Miss Gu? Gu Changle was satisfied, replying, Yes, thats what I mean. Ill do what you told me as much as I can. Hearing such a reply, Gu Changle got displeased, As much as you can? I mean it must be done! Her words were full of impatience. The other end had epted her reward, and he naturally had to be obedient. After all, the reason that he was being subservient was that he had epted a buttload of reward. Otherwise, he would never sumb to Gu Changle or do anything she told him to do. After giving her his word, the other end hung up the phone after Gu Changle. As soon as the phone was hung up, a colleague came out from one of the bathroom stalls, washed his hands, and told him, Come back after washing your hands. Shao Xue will leave Yuncheng tomorrow. Lets toast her as much as we can. The man nodded, Sure. In fact, no one would expect that the Shao Family would buy off several people in the Fanxing Magazine. And they prepared to nt some people in the Fanxing Magazine right after Shao Xue entered it. It was just that the Fanxing Magazine had never hadrge-scale recruitment. Recently, there was recruitment, which finally allowed them to nt some people there. These people paid much attention to what Song Yunxuan did every day. And their second target was Shao Xue. They thought that these two people mightmunicate quite frequently. Yet after entering the magazine, they didnt feel their rtionship was good. And these people all began to get bored in the Fanxing Magazine. Besides, Song Yunxuan recently transferred arge part of the newly recruited employees to the branch offices. And the only male employee left in the head office was the one who spoke with Gu Changle on the phone. No one could stop a man from toasting a woman. Once a person heckled and another echoed, things would be out of control. Seeing that a male colleague was toasting Shao Xue, she felt like stopping him. But she did not make it as imagined. At the end of the party, not only did she fail to stop the man from toasting Shao Xue, she herself was even plied with several drinks. Xiao Hong was coughing while the people who toasted got more and more excited. Later, Xiao Hong saw that Shao Xue could barely hold her bnce. She rushed over angrily, Thats enough. Cut it out. Shao Xue has to go home tonight and you are making such a mess. The male employee who heckled refuted, If we dont toast Shao Xue now, we will have no chance to toast her after she resigns from the magazine. With that, he lifted the goblet and tried to toast Shao Xue again. And Shao Xue flushed as she had drunk a lot. She waved repeatedly, showing that she didnt want to drink anymore. However, the male colleague took no notice of her words and lifted the goblet to Shao Xues mouth. Chapter 441 - Poured Her a Drink

Chapter 441 Poured Her a Drink

Xiao Hong could not bear it anymore and reached out to push the goblet away. And the liquor instantly spilled from the goblet. Thats enough! If you want to drink, drink by yourself! Shao Xue has drunk quite a lot. Thats all for today. Ill take her back. Xiao Hong red up. And the atmosphere immediately became quite awkward. Those who heckled and urged Shao Xue to drink all froze. Xiao Hong helped Shao Xue out. As Xiao Hong drove here, it was convenient for her to take Shao Xue back. Several colleagues came to say that they wanted to take Shao Xue back, but she declined all their offers. Xiao Hong helped Shao Xue to the back seat of the car. Worrying that she might vomit as she was drunk, she slipped a paper bag into Shao Xues hand and told her, If you want to vomit, vomit into this bag. Shao Xue nodded painfully, seemed that Xiao Hongs words had registered in her brain. Seeing how Shao Xue looked right now, Xiao Hong knew that the dinner party today was unsatisfactory. She just wanted to let Shao Xuee to say goodbye to her colleagues in the magazine. However, who would expect that there were two or three colleagues constantly urged her to drink. Besides, they poured her a drink and got her drunk. If Yunxuan had known about it, she would have never allowed her to invite Shao Xue to join the party. While Xiao Hong was driving, she looked back at Shao Xue to see how she was doing once in a while. Seeing that she didnt vomit though she felt ufortable, Xiao Hong felt a bit relieved. If she had drunk too much, she would have surely vomited all over her car at this time. But she didnt vomit, which was quite surprising. Xiao Hong pressed the elerator hard, hoping to take Shao Xue back as soon as possible. Seeing the vi of the Shao Family, Xiao Hong finally let out a sigh of relief. Before her car reached the gate of the vi, someone had already opened the gate. The servant walked forward when seeing that it was a strange car. Xiao Hong stopped the car and got off, exining, Im Shao Xues colleague. Shao Xue drank too much during the dinner party and I brought her back. Oh, Shao Xues colleague? Hearing a servant saying there was a strange car driving in, Gu Changle walked out from the vi. When she got out, she saw Xiao Hong got out of the car and thanked her with a smile, Thank you for bringing Shao Xue back. She said that she would attend a dinner party, but I didnt expect that she would get drunk. She sighed a few times. After that, she told the two servants around her, Help Shao Xue out now, or she may vomit in her colleagues car. Hurry! Hearing this, the servants walked forward to help Shao Xue out. Shao Xue felt quite ufortable as she was drunk. After being helped out of the car, she retched twice as if she was about to vomit. The servants were taken aback and both prepared to retreat. But anyhow, she was one of the masters of the family, so they could not back down. Thinking of this, they both moved forward to help Shao Xue up. Gu Changle had already dispatched someone to get Shao Xue drunk. Before Shao Xue came back, she had been worried about whether he could seed. Now she felt relieved when seeing Shao Xue came back drunkenly. Gu Changle went over to see how Shao Xue was doing and called her, Shao Xue, why did you drink this much? Hearing Gu Changles words, Shao Xue looked up at Gu Changle faintly and then said to her drunkenly, Im not drunk... I... I can drink more... I can drink more... Hearing Shao Xues words, Xiao Hong felt somewhat ashamed, Sorry, I didnt take good care of her and let her drink too much. Gu Changle said kindly, It doesnt matter. Its Shao Xues fault, not yours. Maybe it was because she was too happy or too upset. Nevertheless, I cant me others for this. Seeing that the servants helped Shao Xue into the vi, Xiao Hong felt like taking care of her more. Yet Gu Changle swiftly stepped forward to block her when Xiao Hong was about to follow the servants, asking, Editor Xiao, would you like a cup of tea? Gu Changle wore a smile, and it seemed that she wanted to invite her for a cup of tea. However, her gesture suggested that she didnt wee Xiao Hong. Not only did she not wee her, but she also seemed to want to drive Xiao Hong away immediately. Xiao Hong was also good at gauging peoples minds. Seeing Gu Changles gesture, Xiao Hong hesitated for a moment, but she still chose to leave, saying, Its toote, and I have to go home now. Please take good care of Shao Xue, Miss Gu. OK. Since you said it waste, I wont urge you to stay. Drive safely, Editor Xiao. Gu Changle hurried to see Xiao Hong out. Xiao Hong felt a bit strange, yet she still got on her car after nodding to Gu Changle. Gu Changle watched Xiao Hong drive off. And then she entered the vi to see Shao Xue. The family servants were just about to help Shao Xue upstairs. Seeing this, Gu Changle immediately stopped them for helping Shao Xue upstairs. She hasnt sobered up. Why do you help her upstairs? What if she vomits halfway? A servant whispered, Someone has gone to the kitchen to make some sober-up tea. Let her rest in the living room for a while. Leave her here. Though Gu Changles order was not reasonable, the family servants did not dare to question her. They immediately helped Shao Xue on the sofa in the living room. After sitting on the sofa, Shao Xue could not sit straight and promptlyy on the armrest of the sofa. Seeing her like this, Gu Changle was sure that she was extraordinarily drunk. Gu Changle walked over to Shao Xue and gently pushed her shoulder, Shao Xue, why did you drunk this much? She asked gently. Shao Xue opened her eyes and looked at her faintly, saying, Ha... happy. Hearing her answer, Gu Changle knew that she could continue asking her more questions. So she continued, No matter how happy you are, you cant drink this much. Is there anything troubling you? Shao Xue waved her hand, No... no. How could... how could I have trouble? Give me more... I... I can drink... Shao Xue reached out her hand to ask for some liquor. The servants around them all waited to see how Gu Changle would deal with her. Seeing Shao Xue reached out her hand, Gu Changle turned to tell the servants, Go pour a ss for her. One of the servants immediately poured Shao Xue a ss of water and was going to present it to Shao Xue. Yet before she put it into Shao Xues hand, Gu Changle cast a stern nce at her, reproaching, I meant liquor! What information could she have got if Shao Xue had sobered up after drinking the water? She wanted Shao Xue to continue drinking. The more she drank, the drunker she would get. And the drunker she got, the truer the things she spilled out would be. The servant didnt expect that Gu Changle wanted her to pour Shao Xue some alcohol, and she went nk for a moment. But she soon took it in and quickly poured Shao Xue a ss of liquor. Gu Changle handed the liquor to Shao Xue. Shao Xue snatched the cup and gulped the liquor. But she had drunk too much, so more than half of the liquor flowed down the corner of her mouth to her neck while she was drinking. Gu Changle looked at her indifferently. And she turned to the servant and said, Give her more. Though the servant felt that she should not give any more liquor to Shao Xue in her heart, she dared not disobey Gu Changles order. She had to pour Shao Xue another ss of liquor. Shao Xue raised her hand, and Gu Changle promptly put the ss into Shao Xues hand. Gu Changle just looked at Shao Xue drinking like this without persuading her to stop at all. The servant next to them couldnt bear it and whispered to Gu Changle, Miss Gu, if letting Miss Shao continue drinking like this, will she... Do you think you have the right to cut in? Gu Changle was quite impatient and turned to nce at the servant who spoke. Nevertheless, now seeing Shao Xue like this, Gu Changle felt that she could drink no more. She raised and ordered the servants to help Shao Xue back to her room. Tianzesing back soon. Take her to her room now. Anyway, Shao Xue was Shao Tianzes younger sister. The thing that she plied her with liquor had made Shao Tianze unpleasant. If Shao Tianze had seen her continue urging Shao Xue to drink, she would have been in real trouble. She impatiently told the servants to help Shao Xue back to her room, nning to continue asking her after she returned to her room. However, no sooner had Shao Xue been helped up by the servants than she vomited on the floor as if she could not bear the churning stomach. Shao Xue had been lying on the sofa in the living and drank some more liquor after returning home, so she vomited as she felt ufortable in the stomach when being helped up by the servants. And the servants failed to stop her as it happened too quickly. All of them watched her spit out all the liquor and food on the sofa. The pungent smell of the vomit rose to the air instantly. And Gu Changles face immediately clouded. Get her back to her room now! The servant did not dare to ck off, and they immediately helped Shao Xue upstairs. But Shao Xue didnt stop vomiting. While she was helped upstairs, she was retching, seemed that she might vomit at any time. Gu Changle puckered up her brows and took a look at the vomit on the ground with disgust, Clean it up now! The servants hurried to get the tools to clean the floor. Just at the moment, Shao Tianzes voice came from the door of the living room, Anything wrong? You said you would pick up Shao Xue, but she returned one step ahead and was drunk like this. Look at the filth she vomited on the sofa... Gu Changle pointed to the filth Shao Xue vomited on the sofa, feeling that she might have thrown up too if she had taken one more look. Yet Shao Tianze didnt care whether Gu Changle was going to throw up or not. Instead, his eyes fell upon the two sses on the table of the living room. He walked over, frowning. Meanwhile, the pungent smell of the vomit continually wafted into his nose. He raised his hand to cover his mouth and nose. Then he picked up one of the sses and asked Gu Changle, Did you let her drink more after she returned? Gu Changle was caught, and she hastily put the me on the servants. Shao Xue is also one of the madams in this family. When she said she wanted to drink more, the servants also heard it. Cant believe these stupid servants poured her so much wine. Gu Changle put all the me on the servants. Though the servants were wronged, none of them dared to refute. Shao Tianze just took a meaningful look at her without holding her responsible for this. Instead, he walked straight to the second floor, Im going to check on Shao Xue. Chapter 442 - The Acting After Getting Drunk

Chapter 442 The Acting After Getting Drunk

Shao Tianze expressed that he was going to the second floor to check on Shao Xue. Gu Changle didnt hesitate. She followed Shao Tianze upstairs. In her opinion, Shao Tianze still cared about Shao Xue. However, he was still on the lookout for Shao Xue. Otherwise, she should have received his opposition and dissatisfaction after being lukewarm to Shao Xue for so long. Shao Tianze went to Shao Xues room. Shao Xue drank too much. A servant helped her to the bathroom and she threw up as soon as she entered. When Shao Tianze got inside, Shao Xue leaned over the toilet and vomited almost to copse. The servant held a towel and waited aside to pass it to her when she finished. Now that Shao Tianze came over, he took the towel from the servant. Seeing Shao Xue was almost done, Shao Tianze squatted down, patted her back lightly, and said nkly, As a girl, you shouldnt drink too much like this. Shao Xue was dizzy. Hearing Shao Tianzes voice, she turned her head and nced at Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze handed her the towel, Here, wipe your mouth. Shao Xue didnt take the towel. She looked at Shao Tianze with a blurred look and muttered to herself, Brother, youre back. Gu Changle heard this. She began to be sarcastic as usual, Shes truly your sister. Drunk as she is, she still remembers that you are her brother. Shao Xue heard Gu Changle, but she ignored it and still looked at Shao Tianze drunkenly. Seeing that she was not going to pick up the towel, Shao Tianze wiped her mouth for her. He thought that he should ask the servant to give Shao Xue a bath before sleep. However, what he was doing with Shao Xue had caused serious dissatisfaction with Gu Changle. Gu Changle stared at Shao Xue viciously. Shao Xue didnt notice her vicious stare. She just looked at Shao Tianze and let him wipe her mouth. Gu Changle felt ufortable while Shao Xue was staring at Shao Tianze like that, so she took a step forward and grabbed the towel from Shao Tianzes hand. Then she squatted down and wiped the corners of Shao Xues mouth. But no matter how she wiped Shao Xues mouth, Shao Xues sight was firmly attached to Shao Tianze. Gu Changles heart lost a beat when she saw Shao Xues attachment to Shao Tianze from her drunken eyes. She turned around and ordered the servant aside, Give her a bath and let her sleep. After that, she tucked the towel into Shao Xues hand and got up to pull Shao Tianze away. She took Shao Tianzes hand. But before she could pull him out of the bathroom. Shao Xue also stretched out her hand to take hold of Shao Tianze and uttered shabbily, Brother... Brother... I feel so bad... Gu Changle remembered that when Shao Xue had just entered the Shao Family, she got drunk once. At that time, Shao Tianze took care of her for a long time. From Shao Xues attachment to Shao Tianze and her steady gaze after being drunk, Gu Changle felt that Shao Xues feelings for her brother were beyond what a sister should have. Now, she saw Shao Xue sticking to Shao Tianze while drunk once again. She got furious. But she couldnt show this strong jealousy. Reluctantly, she could only take Shao Tianze outside, She drank too much. Let the servant give her a bath and get some sleep. Xiao Hong sent her back before I went to pick her. Shao Tianze didnt move. This made Gu Changle feel that Shao Tianze didnt want to leave. Shao Tianze did not leave, and Gu Changle would not allow him to stay. She pulled Shao Tianzes hand gently and said, Are you not leaving? Didnt you say alcohol will loosen people up? Shao Tianze looked at Gu Changle. Gu Changle pursed her lips slightly, but now she didnt want to ask Shao Xue anything. Facing Shao Tianze, Shao Xue was currently as much clingy as a puppy. Considering she was drunk like that, who knew if she would say something ridiculous or not. Gu Changle frowned, We can ask herter. You made her drink so much today. Isnt it a pity for you not to get the answer you want? Shao Tianzes words made Gu Changle pursed his lips slightly. Then she walked towards Shao Xue. She bent over and looked at Shao Xue. Shao Xue originally looked up at Shao Tianze. Gu Changle suddenly blocked her sight. Therefore, Shao Xue intended to wave Gu Changle away from her sight. However, Gu Changle knew that Shao Xue would do that, so she grabbed her hand in time, Shao Xue, Im here to ask... Get out of my way, Shao Xue frowned, looking disgusted with her, Where is my brother... Where? I miss... him... Shao Xue was incoherent, but all she said was to find her brother. Gu Changle became very impatient in her heart. However, in front of Shao Tianze, she couldnt get angry with Shao Xue, so she shed away. And got away from her sight... When Shao Xue saw Shao Tianze, she was about to pester him again. The moment she was about to pounce on Shao Tianze, Gu Changle pushed her hard at once. Shao Xue could barely stand up originally. Pushed by Gu Changle, she lost her bnce and hit the toilet. Her whole back was in pain. She twisted her eyebrows, crying like a child in front of Gu Changle and Shao Tianze, It hurts... You are bad... I want my brother... When Gu Changle saw Shao Xue burst into tears, she felt even more impatient. Seeing that Shao Xue still wanted to harry Shao Tianze, she stood up to stop her immediately and asked the servant aside to help her at the same time. Do something! Take her for a bath! There was anger in her tune. The servants started to move. Two servants walked over, and one of them took Shao Xues arm and dragged her into the bathroom behind the ss door. While being dragged away, Shao Xue cried at Shao Tianze, Brother... Brother, help me! Brother, dont leave me... She was slurred, but what she said was still recognizable. Shao Tianze watched she was pulled into the bathroom by the servants. Gu Changle dragged him towards outside, Well, its not a good time. She is going to take a bath now. Youre her brother. You should go out with me. Shao Tianze knew he shouldnt stay inside any longer as his sister was taking a shower, so he did not resist and let Gu Changle pull himself out. Gu Changle pulled him out of Shao Xues bathroom into her bedroom. After that, she closed the door and took the initiative to undress Shao Tianze enthusiastically. She was being so horny, yet Shao Tianze raised his hand and grabbed her fingers that were unbuttoning herself, I just came back from thepany and havent had dinner yet. Take a shower and change first. I will ask a servant to cook. What do you want to eat? Gu Changle smiled gently and considerately. Shao Tianze was somewhat immune to her thoughtfulness. To prevent Gu Changle from seducing him while undressing him, he pushed her fingers away and unbuttoned his clothes by himself, Id like to have some chicken porridge you made. Could you cook it for me?. Gu Changle understood that Shao Tianze was deliberately distracting her. So there was a little bit of displeasure on her face. However, she didnt oppose it. She nodded softly, Ill cook for sure. You can take a shower first, and I will call you when its ready. Shao Tianze nodded and went to the bathroom to take a shower. The displeasure on Gu Changles face waspletely revealed until he entered the bathroom. Now that she had removed Song Yunjia, she should have been relieved, but she began to feel uneasy unconsciously because Shao Xue and Shao Tianze were so close. She wanted to enter the Shao enterprise and to be with Shao Tianze all the time. However, Shao Tianze refused her request without even thinking about it. He didnt want to keep herself by his side. He just wanted to keep her in this boring vi. If she had always stayed in this boring vi, who knew what kind of women Shao Tianze would have met in thepany? She was unwilling to ept that. She wandered off when she was making porridge in the kitchen. Unconsciously, she lifted the lid of the pot, and the heat scalded her fingers. She suddenly let the wooden spoon in her hand go, and it fell to the ground suddenly. A servant heard the noise in the kitchen and hurried over. When she came over, she saw such a scene. Are you okay? Miss Gu? Gu Changle put her finger to her lips and blew them. The servant was very anxious and pushed her out of the kitchen, Miss Gu, Ill do the kitchen stuff. How bad is it with your fingers? Ill call you a doctor. The servant was flustered, and her voice caught Shao Tianzes attention. When Shao Tianze walked out of the bedroom, he saw Gu Changle in the living room, blowing her fingers as if she was in sharp pain. His eyebrows frowned. Upon seeing this, Shao Tianze quickly walked downstairs, pulled Gu Changles hand over, and looked through her fingers carefully, Whats the matter? Did you burn yourself? Shao Tianze showed his concerns as such. To her delight, Gu Changle seized the opportunity to act like a brat with Shao Tianze, It was careless of me. The heat burned my fingers. Ill call a doctor. Shao Tianze was about to call the doctor. Gu Changle held his hand and looked at him affectionately, No need to call a doctor. It wont hurt if you blow it for me. Shao Tianze looked at Gu Changles affectionate eyes and couldnt help himself. Finally, he bent over to pick her up from the living room, I will take you to the bedroom first. Picked up by Shao Tianze, Gu Changle felt herself off the ground. Hearing Shao Tianzes gentle voice, she leaned her head on his shoulder. Then she replied softly, Okay. Shao Tianze carried Gu Changle upstairs. Gu Changle was full of joy. As long as Shao Tianze pampered her, she felt filled with love in her heart. Because only when Shao Tianze spoiled her could she ask him for anything Now, Shao Tianze was all she had. He backed her up. However, if one day he had had no feelings for her, she would have had nothing left. She must find a way to be disposable for Shao Tianze before losing all this. Chapter 443 - Mercilessly Exposed Her Plot

Chapter 443 Mercilessly Exposed Her Plot

Though Shao Tianze and Gu Changle had quarreled over Song Yunjia, these two people had been in love for more than ten years. Over these years, small problems between each other could always be resolved in the shortest time. Shao Xue had been asleep for a whole day after being drunk. The next morning, a servant even failed to wake her up for breakfast. Meanwhile, Shao Tianze and Gu Changle snuggled up to each other, appearing quite sweet and intimate. After breakfast, Shao Tianze went to work, and Gu Changle went out to have a facial. After both of them left, Shao Xue went downstairs to have breakfast. And then she went out. She told the family servants that she would go shopping. But in fact, she just found an excuse to go out to see Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan had already seen her in another private room before she arrived at the hotel where the dinner party was held. And Song Yunxuan had expected that someone would get Shao Xue drunk. It seemed that Shao Xue could not hold her liquor. But in fact, she could drink a lot more than anyone of the people present at that time. However, she was so good at acting that she made everyone believe that she was really drunk. She went out and met Song Yunxuan at the appointed time. When she got to the private room, she found that Song Yunxuan and Mei Qi had already been waiting inside. Seeing her countenance, Song Yunxuan gave a light smile, You didnt drink a lot, right? Yeah. The new employee named Shen Qiao kept making me drink. Ill transfer him to the branch office in a few days and then find a reason to dismiss him. Song Yunxuan knew that the one who deliberately plied Shao Xue with drink was a spy. Last night, when I was drunk, I didnt figure out what Gu Changle wanted to ask me. Did she get any information from you? Of course not. Recalling what happenedst night, Shao Xue said to her, Seeing that I fixed my eyes on Shao Tianze, she didnt want to ask me questions anymore. She just wanted to keep you away from Shao Tianze? Yes. Shao Xue nodded. Song Yunxuan couldnt help sneering, Gu Changle is really paranoid. She assumes that all the women in the world like Shao Tianze. Hearing the name Shao Tianze, Shao Xues eyes became cold, I dont like Shao Tianze. I hate him. If it had not been for Shao Tianze, she wouldnt have lost her parents. If it had not been for Shao Tianze, she would not have had to get involved in such aplicated matter and tried every means to revenge. If it had not been for Shao Tianze, she would have led a much more rxing life, got a boyfriend, married him, and had babies. Thinking of these, Shao Xue hated Shao Tianze even more. Song Yunxuan advised her when seeing the hatred between her lips and in her eyes, Song Yunjia has calmed down a lot now. If we can get the evidence which proves that Shao Tianze and Gu Changle schemed together to hurt her, we can use it to make Song Yunjia give up on Shao Tianze and let her spill out the truth that Shao Tianze killed his wife. As long as Song Yunjia said it, Shao Tianze would be doomed. Song Yunjia knew most clearly about the cause of Gu Changges death. As long as Song Yunjia was willing to spill it out and the Song Family and the Chu Family joined hands in this matter, she could defeat Shao Tianze and let him pay the price. Shao Xue pressed her lips, Things did not go as smoothly as expected. Though Shao Tianze agreed to let me work in the Shao enterprise, he asked me to work in a branch. If I go to the branch, not only will the Shao Family and I gradually drift apart, but I will also be unable to know what Shao Tianze and Gu Changles ns or what they will do in the shortest time. It was really tricky. Even Song Yunxuan, who had always been calm, slightly puckered her brows when hearing Shao Xues words. After keeping silent for a moment, Song Yunxuan said, It may not be a bad thing for you to work in the branch. What do you mean by that? Song Yunxuan exined to her, At least when Shao Tianze and Gu Changle are cornered, they will not expect that you are opposed to them. It was indeed a good thing for Shao Xue. Gu Changle and Shao Tianze were both merciless people. As long as they felt any threats, they would make every attempt to get rid of them. Song Yunjia was a good example to take warning from. If Shao Xues spy cover had been blown, she would havee to a sticky end, which was no better than Song Yunjia. However, if Shao Xue had been out of Yuncheng when something happened to the Shao Family, Shao Xue would have easily cleared herself of suspicion. Being exiled to such a remote ce offered her protection. Shao Xue, you only need to get the video of Song Yunjias being raped before leaving Yuncheng. Shao Xue frowned, replying, Thats not a problem. But we cant prosecute or convict Shao Tianze and Gu Changle only with the video. Leave the rest to me. Things have always been changeable. Shao Tianze and Gu Changle have been suspecting you since you were plied with drinks on purpose. Hearing this, Shao Xue pressed her lips, showing that she acquiesced in it. If she had not been suspected, Gu Changle would not have made the family servants continue pouring her liquor. When you get the video, make a copy of it and send it to me. They wont know anything about it. It was easy for Shao Xue to do such a thing in the Shao Family. If we cant find the three people who shot the video, the video will not be of great use even if you get it. Dont worry. Ill find the people who shot the video. Song Yunxuan looked at Shao Xue, and the determination in her eyes reassured Shao Xue. For all these years, Song Yunxuan had always been right about what was going to happen. This let Shao Xue have a strange feeling that she would make it as long as she did as Song Yunxuan said. She nodded, Ill try to make a copy of the video when I return. Hope you can make it. The ce where Song Yunxuan and Shao Xue met was concealed. Only after Shao Xue had been away for an hour did Song Yunxuan and Mei Qi leave from the back door. Then they drove directly to Song Yunjias ward. After being treated by doctors for two days, Song Yunjias mood had improved and did not try tomit suicide again. But she had been bad-tempered as always. Every time Song Yunxuan came over, the nurses aide who had been taking care of Song Yunjia would make someints to her. Song Yunxuan came just when Song Yunjia was flinging her breakfast onto the ground in anger. The dishes, chopsticks, and spoons were all flung onto the ground. The soybean milk and food were scattered all over the floor. The nurses aide had not cleaned it up. Song Yunxuan appeared at the door and looked at Song Yunjia who was sitting on the bed in anger, saying, Only a few days hospitalization has made you emaciated. None of your business! After being raped by turns, Song Yunjia seemed to be anorexic. She always smashed up things when it was time to eat. As she had been skipping meals for two days, the doctors had to inject her glucose. Song Yunxuan didnt take pity on her at all. If she hadnt been embroiled with Shao Tianze, she would not have got into such a plight. Song Yunxuan took a ss on the table, poured some water into it and walked over to Song Yunjia. Then she put it down and advised her unhurriedly, The police are still investigating your case. If you keep skipping meals, how can you survive until the criminals are caught? Hearing this, Song Yunjias eyes almost became bloodshot because of anger. She hated those three hoodlums who ruined her life. The only one she was willing to give herself to was Shao Tianze. She only wanted to cuddle and kiss Shao Tianze. But those hoodlums defiled her. She itched to skin those hoodlums alive. Or nothing could satisfy her. Song Yunxuan could guess what was in her mind more or less. After all, such a daughter of an honorable family like Song Yunjia had never been humiliated like this. However, now she lost her aura and became theughingstock of Yuncheng. Song Yunxuan felt that she had made herself clear, so she turned to walk outside, leaving onest piece of advice, Youd better chew over my advice. Even if you want to lose your temper, you have to recuperate first. Or how can you get revenge? Song Yunjia narrowed her eyes, looking at Song Yunxuan quite unfriendly. However, Song Yunxuan didnt take it to heart. Her eyes crinkled, and she reminded Song Yunjia on purpose, Sister, if you really find your life is too tough, try thinking of Gu Changge. Gu Changges name was suddenly mentioned. It even made Song Yunjia slightly stunned. And Song Yunxuan didnt feel like shutting up, continuing, Look at yourself. Compared with Gu Changge, you are much luckier than her as she lost her two legs while she was alive. At least you are still in one piece. However, she didnt try tomit suicide even when she was disabled. Speaking of Gu Changge, Song Yunxuan could clearly remember her painful memory when she was Gu Changge. She was amputated and lost her legs. Her resentment almost made her bite her teeth to pieces, but her pride didnt allow her to grow any idea ofmitting suicide. She still had the two kids and the Gu Family she managed hard. And the Gus left by her father that she had worked hard to hold. She wanted to live on. No matter what happened, as long as she could still get along, she was determined to live on. As long as she could get along, she believed that she could get revenge. And be able to let those evil people pay for what they did. She could never forget those days written in blood and tears when she got along with pain. Yet Song Yunjia triedmitting suicide just because of this. It made people think that she was way too weak. When Song Yunxuan mentioned Gu Changge, Song Yunjia felt a bit guilty. After all, Gu Changges life was ruined by her and Shao Tianze. Now why Song Yunxuan mentioned Gu Changge? Fear appeared in her eyes when she heard the name Gu Changge. Seeing the cold sweat oozing from Song Yunjias face, Song Yunxuan gently raised her lips, asking rhetorically, Sister, I dont know if you still remember what our father saw before he died. She spaced the words for emphasis. And the tone made Song Yunjia have an extremely spooky feeling. The feeling became even stronger because of the thing Song Yunxuan mentioned. Chapter 444 - Solved It with Money

Chapter 444 Solved It with Money

Song Yunjia could not stand Song Yunxuan talking cryptically. Thus she yelled at Song Yunxuan, What do you want to say? Seeing Song Yunjia yelling at her furiously with her eyes red, Song Yunxuan threw her a faint smile, Nothing. Nothing? Then why did you suddenly mention Gu Changge? The cold sweat on her face fell uncontrobly. Song Yunxuans eyes fell upon her, and she asked, Is there a problem? Are you afraid of my mentioning Gu Changge? Whats the point of mentioning that bitch? In which way was she better than me? The only thing making her self-contempt was that she was a total loser whenpared with Gu Changge. Though she herself came from a rich family, she still envied everything Gu Changge owned. However, Gu Changge was like a rare treasure in Yuncheng. Her brilliance shone among the upper-ss business families and overshadowed every single daughter of honorable families in Yuncheng. Song Yunjia could even remember the infatuation and fanaticism in Shao Tianzes eyes when he said that he wanted Gu Changge. She had once chased Shao Tianze and told him that she could give him everything she owned. However, all her efforts were wasted on Shao Tianze. And he even solemnly rejected her love one day before he proposed to Gu Changge. She had never forgotten it and would never forget it. Changge is very special. I like her not just because of her family background. He said. I want to marry Changge and be with her for the rest of my life. He said. He said so sincerely. And the more sincere he was, the more she envied and hated Gu Changge. And she hated her guts. As a result, when she grew an idea of murdering Gu Changge, she was able to make such an impable and wless n. It was just because she detested Gu Changge that she could be this merciless. However, she had never mentioned to anyone that she both hated Gu Changge and feared her. After killing Gu Changge, she had been dreaming about Gu Changges pale face for quite a long time. She continually had nightmares. She detested everything about Gu Changge, and she always got nervous at the mention of Gu Changge. Seeing that Song Yunjia remained silent, Song Yunxuan spaced each word for emphasis, I remember that our father murmured he saw Gu Changges ghost when he was dying. Sister, do you think that our Song Family owes something to Gu Changge? Hearing this, Song Yunjias pupils shrank, and astonishment appeared in her eyes. Their family did owe something to Gu Changge. They owed a life to Gu Changge. Song Yunjia knew well about why Gu Changge died. Recalling that her father saw Gu Changges ghost before he died, her blood froze. Eldest sister, do you think that Gu Changge wille after you? After all, you are the one who killed her. Dont you sling mud at me! Eldest sister, you have admitted it yourself. How am I slinging mud at you? Being reminded by Song Yunxuan like this, Song Yunjia felt that the spooky feeling constantly rose from the bottom of her heart. She pressed her mouth hard and then said, refusing to say uncle, Hum! Theres nothing left when someone dies. Our family owes her nothing. Our family owes Gu Changge a life. She knew that Song Yunjia would not say uncle. So she was willing to take the trouble to remind her of the history repeatedly. Song Yunjia immediately red at her, Song Yunxuan! Are you really from the Song Family?! Of course I am. Sister, youve seen the paternity test of our father and me? Im undoubtedly his daughter. Otherwise, how can I be in charge of the whole Song Familys industry now, right? Song Yunjia was mad at every word Song Yunxuan said. And Song Yunjias face reddened with rage. She pressed her lips hard and red at Song Yunxuan murderously. Seeing that her eldest sister red at her murderously and it almost made her eyes pop out of her head, Song Yunxuan couldnt help giving a pleased smile, saying, Whats the need to be this furious, eldest sister? The thing that you murdered Gu Changge was not spilled out by some other people. You said it yourself. Now I say our Song Family owes Gu Changge a life. Isnt that true? It was because it was true that Song Yunjia was scared. If she had not been the person who killed Gu Changge, she would not have been scared now. Song Yunjia looked a little flustered. But Song Yunxuan felt quite amused on seeing how scared Song Yunjia was. Eldest sister, you should take good care of yourself. I have to leave now. Be sure to eat regrly and have enough sleep. None of your business! Song Yunjias shout made Song Yunxuan even happier. She looked at Song Yunjia smilingly, saying darkly, Eldest sister, Ive heard that people will see the ghosts of the dead when they are seriously sick. So, do you think you will be haunted by Gu Changges ghost if you get sicker? Hearing this, Song Yunjia shuddered slightly. She was a doctor, and she shouldnt have believed in such unnatural things. However, his father did cry that he saw Gu Changges ghost before he died. Besides, Gu Changges ghost was around Song Yunxuans body. Song Yunxuan... Gu Changge... She fixed her eyes on Song Yunxuan. It seemed that she wanted to chisel a hole in Song Yunxuans body with her awl-like sight. However, Song Yunxuan took no notice of her aggressive sight. She just wore a smile as if she was waiting for Song Yunjia to make a scene. However, coldness and gloom stayed in her eyes. Song Yunjia frowned tightly and felt like continuing berating Song Yunxuan. However, the feeling of guilt still stayed in her mind. Seeing that she remained silent, Song Yunxuan began to walk outside, Ille to see you when Im free. Take good care of yourself, sister. Song Yunjia didnt reply in the behind. When Song Yunxuan had walked into the hospital corridor, Song Yunjia suddenly seemed to think of something, flung things outside with great anger, and broke out into curses, Get lost! You get lost! Song Yunxuan gave her a backward nce. And she didnt care about how Song Yunjia was cursing her. She just gave a cold smile, covered up the pleasure on the corner of her eyes, and walked out of the hospital. The thing that Song Yunxuan visited Song Yunjia in the hospital made Song Yunjia quite emotional. However, Song Yunjia began to eat regrly after cursing Song Yunxuan this time. And she began to recover day by day. After things had been going on like this for three or four days, Gu Changle finally got discontent when getting the news, questioning, Why does she still not go crazy? She questioned the doctor in the hospital. Though the doctor was not Song Yunjias attending doctor, he worked in the same office with Yan Xue, who was Song Yunjias attending doctor. Except for Yan Xue, he was the one who knew best about Song Yunjias physical condition. Originally, Song Yunjias attending doctor was him. But no one had expected that Song Yunxuan changed him after visiting Song Yunjia for the first time. As the whole Chu Family backed the Song Family up, the dean respected Song Yunxuan to some extent. Song Yunxuan said that she wanted to change Song Yunjias attending doctor, and the dean reced him with the one Song Yunxuan designated without any thought. And the former attending doctor didnt even have the right to enter Song Yunjias ward. He had a lot toin to Gu Changle, Miss Gu, you dont know how bad the situation is now. Since Song Yunjias attending doctor has been changed, everything that happened to Song Yunjia has been instantly passed on to Song Yunxuan. Though thedy Song Yunxuan is Song Yunjias half-sister, she also holds a grudge against Song Yunjia. However, what she said really made a difference to Song Yunjia. Hearing this, Gu Changle puckered her brows and gave a light oh. The doctor naturally knew how unhappy Gu Changle was, so he hastily added, It may be a bit hard to drive Song Yunjia crazy, but it is very easy to keep her in hospital for now. If I just want to keep her in hospital, wont my money be wasted on you? Gu Changle was being aggressive. The doctor broke out into a cold sweat. However, Song Yunjias mentality is not too terrible. Even though she has been raped by turns, she does not grow the idea ofmitting suicide except for the first day when she tried to jump off a building. In such a circumstance, I cant make her crazy as a doctor. You are a doctor! Are you saying you cant do it? Gu Changle obviously wanted the doctor to y a key role in helping her drive Song Yunjia crazy. But not only was the doctor incapable, but he also didnt dare to run the errand. The doctor Song Yunxuan changed was Yan Xue. Gu Changle was not interested in this strange name at all, asking, Whats the point of mentioning Yan Xue to me? Miss Gu, Yan Xue is such a stubborn doctor. If I want to do something under her nose, the whole Yuncheng will know what I do once Im busted. You mean she is such a bbermouth? The doctor nodded, saying, She even does not take bribes for surgery. Such a stubborn woman could always make things tricky. Even Gu Changle got upset because of the doctor Yan Xue. Money talks. Ask her how much reward she wants. Gu Changle was so rich that she felt that no doctors in this hospital could not be bought off. Thus she instantly wanted Yan Xue to name a price. As long as the reward Yan Xue asked for was not too much, she would definitely make Song Yunjia crazy and send her to the mental hospital. And the negotiator who could help to buy off Yan Xue was the one who was speaking with her on the phone. Hearing Gu Changles words, the doctor on the other end couldnt help gasping, Miss Gu, isnt it inappropriate? What if... What? Gu Changle had full confidence in herself, saying, I dont believe there are people who cant be bought off. But Yan Xue, she... The doctor felt scared. Gu Changle frowned, saying, Ask her out for me. Ill meet her in person when Im avable. Sensing that Gu Changle was determined, the doctor on the other end had to agree. Then he went to ask Yan Xue out. Chapter 445 - Got the Evidence

Chapter 445 Got the Evidence

The people Gu Changle bought with money were always obedient. It was because the power of money was strong enough to drive others to take risks. The doctor was not famous in Peoples Hospital but was in the same room as Yan Xue. Yan Xue regarded him as a senior. She respectively called him, Mr. Chen. After being called by Yan Xue, the person coughed and said with embarrassment, Yan Xue, a patient wants to see you. See me? Yan Xue pointed at herself andughed, My patient? Yan Xue had been in the hospital for some years. She, who was fundamentally different from other doctors, obeyed medical ethics and never took bribes for surgery. However, she was not conservative or stupid. For example, when Dr. Chen wanted her to meet a patient now, she first asked which doctor was responsible for this patient. If it had not been her patient, she would have refused on the spot and ignored the patient. Who knew why this patient who was not within her medical responsibility approached her? She understood it clearly. Dr. Chen also knew a little bit about her thoughts. He coughed gently, approached her, and said, Yan Xue, its not an ordinary patient but a VIP in our hospital. The more Yan Xue heard Doctor Chens words, the more she felt strange. She pursed her lips and asked Dr. Chen, Mr. Chen, please do not keep me guessing. Who is this patient? Dr. Chen knew that Yan Xue wouldnt be willing to meet Gu Changle if he didnt say it. Therefore, he plucked up the courage to tell her, It is Miss Gu Changle of the Gu Family. Yan Xue had smiled before. However, when she heard the name of Gu Changle, the smile on her face disappeared. She said with a sneer, Isnt she a VIP patient under the charge of Dr. Tan Yi? Yeah. However, Miss Gu wants to see you. Yan Xue shook her head, took a casebook, and walked outside, She is Dr. Tans patient. Its no use meeting me. You should ask her to see Dr. Tan. It was unpleasing that Yan Xue set in her ways as usual. Dr. Chen failed to make an appointment with Yan Xue for Gu Changle after trying for such a long time. He could only call Gu Changle to tell her that things had failed. In fact, he had hoped that Gu Changle would not be angry with him on the phone. However, it was obviously an extravagant hope. As soon as Gu Changle heard that Dr. Chen failed to make an appointment with Yan Xue, she sneered with sarcasm, Why? Is it so difficult to meet her? Miss Gu, I have told you that she is not easy to make an appointment with. Anyway, I need to see her. You have to help me and arrange it. Dr. Chen was embarrassed and speechless. Feeling that Gu Changle was going to hang up, he hurriedly said, Miss Gu, you are creating difficulties for me. It is too difficult to make an appointment with Yan Xue. You may be able to see her if youe here in person. Hearing Dr. Chens words, Gu Changle was very unhappy. However, Gu Changle remembered that she had to rely on Yan Xue to drive Song Yunjia crazy. Therefore, she nned to condescend to go to the hospital and talk with Yan Xue in person. Dr. Chen was pleased to hear that Gu Chang was willing toe to the hospital in person. He said eagerly, Miss Gu, as long as you get into the hospital, I promise you can see Yan Xue. Gu Changle disapprovingly said, Can she fly away after she knows that Iming? Dr. Chen rapidly said, No. No. No way could she fly away. However, half an hourter, when Gu Changle arrived at the hospital, Yan Xue disappeared from the hospital as if she had flown away. Dr. Chen was sweating with anxiety. He searched upstairs and downstairs several times but failed to find Yan Xue as he wished. Gu Changle kept a poker face and waited in Dr. Chen and Yan Xues office room. However, after Gu Changle waited for two hours, Dr. Chen still did not find Yan Xue. Seeing the upset Dr. Chen, Gu Changle couldnt help but sneer, Yan Xue refused a mild measure and wants to be mistreated. It was natural that she couldnt hurt Song Yunjia without meeting Yan Xue. However, Gu Changle hadnt thought of it before she came to the hospital. After arriving, she immediately remembered that one person in the hospital could help her. It was Tan Yi, who willingly asked to be Gu Changles family doctor a few days ago. Tan Yi enjoyed a high status in the hospital. The dean admired him very much, let alone his colleagues. As long as Tan Yi was willing to help, Song Yunjia would not escape the fate of going crazy. Gu Changle couldnt find Yan Xue and didnt feel like keeping waiting in Dr. Chens office. She left to look for Tan Yi directly. Tan Yi entered his office after an operation. Before he could sip hot tea, he saw Gu Changle push the door in, even without knocking. The doctor who followed Tan Yi in after the operation was slightly stunned when seeing Gu Changlee in. After all, among the patients he had seen so many, few were so aggressive. After seeing Gu Changle, Tan Yi knew that she would have driven the other doctor away for him if he hadnt asked him to leave right now. So, Tan Yi turned to say to his colleague, My patient has something to ask me. Could you please go out first? The doctor looked at Gu Changle and Tan Yi with strange before he left the office. Although he had a lot of questions, he knew he shouldnt ask. After driving the colleague away, Tan Yi locked the door, pointed to the chair in the office, and said to Gu Changle, Miss Gu, you must have something vital to tell me. Now you could sit down and talk slowly. How do you know that I have something very important to tell you? Gu Changle sat on the chair that Tan Yi pointed to. Then, she smoothed her hair, inadvertently revealing her coquetry. That made Tan Yi enchanted for a moment when he was watching her. And Gu Changle sessfully captured that moment. Her smile became bigger, gentler, and smoother. Her voice was soft as if it was mixed with honey, Actually, in addition to an examination, I have something important to ask you for help this time. Tan Yi pretended to be curious and asked her, Miss Gu, what do you want me to help? You say whether you will help me first. Gu Changles eyes turned on the charm and stuck to Tan Yi. Tan Yi was silent for a while before speaking carefully, Miss Gu, you should make it clear first. If it is about Miss Gus health condition, I will surely help. If its something else, I might just... Before Tan Yi could finish his refusal, Gu Changle began to act in a pettishly charming manner, Dr. Tan, would you please say yes first? Then I will tell you. OK? Tan Yi pursed his lips and shook his head in silence. When Gu Changle saw Tan Yi shook his head and refused, she was a little unhappy. However, Gu Changle still insisted on acting coquettish and asked him to help her. Dr. Tan, please promise to help me. She looked at him with an irresistible and romantic manner. Tan Yi looked at her as if he was attracted. Gu Changle saw the change in his eyes, showing that he was hovering. She feltcent. She could guarantee that Tan Yi would promise to help her in the end. That was because she felt that this young man seemed to be fascinated by herself. When Gu Changle looked at Tan Yi, she could see his obsession with her in his eyes. Gu Changle believed that as long as she softened her attitude and kept begging, Tan Yi would surely agree to her request. Dr. Tan, are you really unwilling to help me? As Tan Yi saw Gu Changles eyes fixed on him, he hesitated more and more. Gu Changle stretched out her hand and gently grasped Tan Yis white uniform. Her voice was as gentle as a cute little cat, Dr. Tan, as long as you promise me, I will give you the reward you deserve. Tan Yi seemed to have thought of something, and his eyes changed. His sight resting on Gu Changle became hot. Seeing Tan Yis burning gaze on her body, Gu Changle felt very proud. She liked the feeling that men were obsessed with her. That made her feel that her charm had doubled and that no other woman could surpass her. Looking at Gu Changle with hot eyes, Tan Yi slowly opened his mouth, What kind of reward are you going to give me? I can give you a deposit first. As Gu Changle spoke, she took out a check from her bag. Then, she stood up and stuffed it into the pocket of Tan Yis white uniform. She seemed to rub her finger on the back of Tan Yis hand identally. Being touched by Gu Changle, Tan Yis fingers slightly trembled as if getting an electric shock. Seeing his nervous reaction, Gu Changle couldnt help but smile, Dr. Tan, do not be so nervous. I just touched you by chance. Tan Yi felt that Gu Changle had put something in his pocket. So, he took it out of his white uniforms pocket. Tan Yi didnt find that it was a check for one million yuan until he put it before his eyes. One million? Is the deposit very generous? Gu Changle smiled and looked at him tenderly. Tan Yi stared at Gu Changles face with meaningful eyes, Miss Gu, what do you want me to do with such a generous deposit? Its simple. I just want you to help me take care of my good sister. Tan Yi asked, Do you mean Song Yunjia? Gu Changle nodded. Tan Yi returned the check to Gu Changle, Doctors are responsible for taking care of patients. Even if you dont say anything, I will take good care of Miss Song. Seeing Tan Yi misunderstood her meaning, Gu Changle couldnt help butugh and corrected him, The care Im talking about is not the kind of care you think. Tan Yi was slightly surprised, What kind of care are you talking about? After Gu Changle was asked, the viciousness in her eyes couldnt be hidden anymore. Gu Changle said to Tan Yi, I want you to give her medicine to make her deranged and be a lunatic! Hearing such a request, Tan Yi didnt pale with shock. However, he frowned with worry, Miss Gu, does Mr. Shao know what you want to do? To convince Tan Yi, Gu Changle lied easily, Of course Tianze knows. And Tianze asked me to do this. Tan Yi grinned vaguely when he heard what Gu Changle said. And an unnoticeable pinhole camera in the corner of the office recorded everything. Chapter 446 - Blind Love, Wrong Person Pt. 1

Chapter 446 Blind Love, Wrong Person Pt. 1

Song Yunxuan looked at the screen in theputer surveince video and shook her head with a smile. Even she thought this thing went on so dramatically. I thought it would be Shao Xue who got the evidence first. I didnt expect that Tan Yi made it. She and George had the online video, talking in the vi across the border. So, is this useful for you, Miss Song? George talked with Song Yunxuan in poor English. Song Yunxuan smiled, Yes. Thank you, Mr. George. George was not modest, You should. Otherwise, Tan Yi would not help you. Song Yunxuan raised her lips, Is Sister Xia Okay? She is fine. Then George turned the camera and took Lu Xia. My dear, say hello to Miss Song. George talked to Lu Xia. Lu Xia just nced at George. Then she grasped the phone from George and talked to Song Yunxuan directly, How are you there? Thanks to Mr. George, it goes well. Lu Xias attitude towards George had changed slightly. Although she was still not friendly to George, she didnt show tiredness or hatred towards him. Song Yunxuan saw this and felt relieved a little. It was good news as long as they developed a better rtionship. Lu Xia would open her heart to George after more contact. And Song Yunxuan could protect Gu Yi and Miaomiao with Lu Xias assistance. She could also achieve her goal sooner. She pursed her lips and looked at Lu Xia. Lu Xia talked about the recent situation of Yuncheng. She still wanted to get the true information of the Lu Family. Song Yunxuan looked at George who was at the edge of the video. She did not give Lu Xia much information of the Lu Family. Because it all depended on George whether Song Yunxuan could tell or not. George would not have hidden anything from Lu Xia if he had acquainted Lu Xia with the situation of the Lu Family. If George had not wished Lu Xia to know about it, Song Yunxuan would have been between the bark and the tree once she told Lu Xia. Song Yunxuan would not make such mistakes. Song Yunxuan pursed her lips and smiled, Its all fine. Dont worry about the Lu Family. Lu Xia doubted it slightly. She was to ask Song Yunxuan more. However, George came to her side and held her shoulder. He slightly kissed her ear, My dear, dont worry. Ill take care of the Lu Family. I hope you can give it back to me. Lu Xia looked at George seriously. George saw Lu Xia taking it seriously. He couldnt help smiling. Then, he kissed Lu Xias lips suddenly. Lu Xia pressed her fingers against his shoulder, hoping to get away from the kiss. However, George was very experienced. He held her hand with ease and grasped the phone from her. Throwing the phone away, he pushed her on the sofa. The phone was turned over. Song Yunxuan heard the sound. She knew what would happen next. She slightly raised her eyebrows and just turned off the video. Chu Mochen walked towards her. Seeing her end the video, he felt weird, So soon? Yeah, you know them. Doing some stuff. Song Yunxuan put the phone on the table and was going to the study room. Chu Mochen reached out his hand and hooked her fingers, Since they are doing stuff, why dont we do some stuff, too? Chu Mochen hugged her from her back. His lips kissed on her ear slightly. Song Yunxuan felt the heat of his lips and felt a little distressed, Its not dark yet. Does it matter? I want you now. My body is not avable. There is something else we can do. He breathed heavily. Song Yunxuan was to run away from his arms. However, Chu Mochen kissed her neck slightly and then carried her in his arms. Chu Mochen... She wanted to refuse him. While she called his name, she saw enthusiasm and hot in his eyes. Song Yunxuan fell into a dilemma. Being put on the bed, Song Yunxuan wanted to turn over. Chu Mochen had already covered her. He kissed her ear slightly and whispered, When is the baby born? I cant wait anymore. Another four months. Your belly... His finger touched her belly. Song Yunxuan grasped his wrist immediately, Dont touch it. I feel ufortable. Your belly is so t. It seems that the child has not grown. Chu Mochen looked at her. Song Yunxuan felt anxious. If they had seen each other nakedter, Chu Mochen would have seen her t belly. He must have felt that he had been fooled. It was normal for Chu Mochen to be angry with Song Yunxuan then. Probably, the baby doesnt want to grow up. Chu Mochen did not respond to her but obsessively kissed her on the shoulder and enjoyed the pleasure of the kiss. Are you really pregnant? Chu Mochen asked her. Song Yunxuan nodded, Yes. You dont pretend to be pregnant to avoid me, do you? Of course not. Then, I will be gentle today. Is that okay? Song Yunxuans fingers were led by Chu Mochen. Her face flushed. She felt indescribably shy. She wanted to withdraw her hand. However, Chu Mochen caught her more tightly. Song Yunxuan could not pull her hand back, and she had to turn her gaze away. However, her cheeks became as red as blood because of shyness. Although Song Yunxuan had married in herst life, she had never been keen on sex, let alone with different positions. Now, Chu Mochen flirted with her so obviously that she was totally turned on and felt awkward. Your face is so red. Chu Mochens tongue gently kissed the corner of her lips. Song Yunxuan curled her head. She frowned and said unhappily, Dont do that. Let go of me. Now you have dealt with the trouble. Shouldnt we have a rx? But you... She was still shy. Well. It doesnt matter. He slightly kissed Song Yunxuan on her lips, making her fall into silence immediately. Song Yunxuan slightly pursed her lips, without struggling. As Chu Mochen kissed her more and more deeply, Song Yunxuan became dizzy. She looked at Chu Mochen with blurred eyes. Chu Mochen raised his lips slightly. His handsome appearance made Song Yunxuan focus on him. She looked at Chu Mochen as if all messy things in her head had faded away. She didnt think anything. Unconsciously, she just hid her secret of no pregnancy. ... It was a long night. Chu Mochen had left when Song Yunxuan woke up. Song Yunxuan turned over. Thinking of thest night, those romantic pictures crossed her mind. She pursed her lips slightly. The phone on the bedside table rang suddenly. She reached out to take the phone, seeing a stranger number. Song Yunxuan hesitated for a while before she answered the phone. Shao Xues voice came from the phone, Ill go to the H City today. So soon. Song Yunxuan felt a little upset. But Shao Xue was happy, I have found the contact of those three men. Shao Xue mentioned three men. What crossed Song Yunxuans mind first were those who had ruined Song Yunjia. Where are they? I have sent you an e-mail attached with their information. I found it from Gu Changlesputer. To prevent them from betraying her, Gu Changle gave them passports to go abroad, which seems to be todays flight. Shao Xues news caught Song Yunxuan more attention than anything else. Do you know which country they are going to? I have no idea. Shao Xue pursed her lips. Song Yunxuan felt it enough to know that. She whispered to Shao Xue, You neednt worry about anything next. Just do your own things. Ill find someone to stop them. Song Yunxuan had got Tan Yis assistance from George. With the video in Tan Yis office and the witness, Song Yunxuan could almost kill two birds with one stone. It would let Song Yunjia give up shielding Shao Tianze and expose the truth that Shao Tianze killed Gu Changge to the whole Yuncheng. Song Yunxuan had the whole n in her mind. But now, her priority was to find those three people who hurt Song Yunjia. Song Yunxuan called Mei Qi immediately. Mei Qi answered the phone, and he knew there was something. He asked Song Yunxuan, Manager Song, what happened? I need you to stop three men at the airport. Song Yunxuan spoke to Mei Qi on the phone and sent Shao Xues information to Mei Qi. Mei Qi received the information. He answered her at once, Ill go right now. If those three people had been stopped, at least Shao Tianze would have been hit heavily. Then, Song Yunjias testimony would follow. Song Yunjia, who had once rushed into danger and killed Gu Changge with Shao Tianze, now could bring him into hell. Song Yunxuan pursed her lips and thought. After Mei Qi hung up, she washed quickly and got dressed. Then she went out. Not only did Mei Qi need to stop those three people, but also she needed to see them. Song Yunxuan drove there personally. On her way to Yuncheng International Airport, Song Yunxuan had been considering what to do next. It had almost been a year since Gu Changge passed away. Song Yunxuan had been seeking for Shao Tianzes ws during this time. And now, it was only one step away from overthrowing Shao Tianze. She was very excited. However, she just arrived at the airport. She saw a police car shing warning lights and swiftly speeding toward the airport. Following the police car were ambnces and fire engines. Song Yunxuan saw those cars passing by. She slightly stopped. Then the phone in the car rang. Song Yunxuan stared at the scene in front of her. She caught the phone. A bad feeling rose from her heart. As she guessed, she answered the phone, and the news Mei Qi told her made her feel tricky, Those three men had a car ident. Are they alive? The car suddenly spontaneously ignited. We cant tell whether they are alive now. The fire has not yet been extinguished. Chapter 447 - Blind Love, Wrong Person Pt. 2

Chapter 447 Blind Love, Wrong Person Pt. 2

Shao Tianze. Song Yunxuan gritted her teeth and said this name out word by word. She had thought that her n was perfect and the evidence was sufficient. She had thought that she had been blessed this time. However, she didnt find it until now. It was so ridiculous. The god seemed to y a joke on her when she almost seeded. Those three suspects, who were almost caught, die in mes because of a strange car ident. She had nothing to say to Mei Qi. Instead, she closed her lips tightly to express her extreme displeasure. Mei Qi seemed to feel something wrong. He fell into silence for a moment. Then he asked Song Yunxuan with worry, Manager Song, are you okay? Song Yunxuan grasped her phone with one hand and held the wheel with another hand. Her eyes in anger gradually became clear. Her heart full of rage and displeasure calmed down. Nothing. She was just going to deal with it. Shao Tianze was capable and cruel. Song Yunxuan still could get something. At least, she had the video from Tan Yi. That video was a fillip. Even though those three suspects could not finger Shao Tianze, that video was reliable enough to destroy Song Yunjias unconditional trust to Shao Tianze. Song Yunxuan had said she had nothing, but Mei Qi did not believe it. Mei Qi asked, Manager Song, where are you now? Lets meet at the scene of the car ident. Mei Qi nodded, Manager Song, take care. Song Yunxuan replied before she hung up. She had been feeling ufortable, but she could do nothing. The only thing she could pin up hope now was that the fire would not burn all three people to death. However, it was obviously unrealistic. She saw the fire rising from a distance of three or four meters when she arrived within a hundred meters of the ident scene. The ambnces and fire trucks followed one after another. But it cost fifteen minutes to put out the fire. It took fifteen minutes to put out such a small-scale fire ident, which could prove how serious the burning fire was. She pursed her lips and looked at the fire scene that was extinguished by the strong water jet. The surrounding police were evacuating the crowd of onlookers. They pulled up a cordon to prevent other people from damaging the ident scene. Song Yunxuan watched it in the distance. Mei Qi walked towards her quickly after finding her. Manager Song? Mei Qi was still worried about her. Song Yunxuans eyes were fixed on the fire scene. After a while, she saw the firefighters pulled three bodies from the fire without any expression. I was too optimistic. She said to herself. Mei Qi understood her meaning since he knew her well, Manager Song, you were optimistic. No one could survive this fire. Next, we can only expect the police to solve the case soon. Mei Qi also felt that the clue he had gotten was suddenly broken. Hearing his words, Song Yunxuan turned around and walked to her car. Since Shao Tianze can do it clean, how will he leave any clues? Mei Qi fell into silence. Song Yunxuan sneered, I just feel sad for those three idiots. They even believe Shao Tianze would let them go. Shao Tianze was suspicious. He dealt with trouble with efficiency. Especially, he had talented acting skills. Even though they had been a couple, Gu Changge had been cheated for more than ten years, let alone those he had just met for a few days. Those idiots had been jerked around before their death. Song Yunxuan got in her car, but she saw Mei Qi standing out of the car. Song Yunxuan lowered the window. She looked at Mei Qi, Thats it here. You go back to the Song enterprise first. Mei Qi nodded. Song Yunxuan drove the car and left. However, on her way home, Song Yunxuan found Mei Qi following her from the rearview mirror. Song Yunxuan raised her eyebrow. She was a little confused. She soon understood why Mei Qi followed her. As she expected, Mei Qi left as soon as she arrived home. After she arrived home, she changed her shoes in the hallway and saw a tall figure in the living room. Just once nce of this figure, Song Yunxuan could recognize him. You got up so early. I thought you went to thepany. Why did youe back so soon? Song Yunxuan changed the slippers. She asked him and got water in the kitchen. The servant got the car key from Song Yunxuan and put it away. Song Yunxuan did not notice Chu Mochens eyes when she went to the kitchen. Therefore, she neglected Chu Mochens sight on her belly. Chu Mochen started to think that Song Yunxuan didnt get pregnant. Song Yunxuan got the water and took a sip. The man behind her got close to her with power and warmth. Song Yunxuan felt his arms on her waist. She put down the ss and stopped him from touching her belly with one hand. Chu Mochen knew her actions. He said nothing but put his chin onto her neck. Then he blew slightly to her skin. Song Yunxuan frowned slightly. She had felt irresistible ambiguous from his movements. She turned around and looked at Chu Mochens eyes. What happened to you? I want you. Chu Mochen said it directly. Song Yunxuan did not want him. She sighed with tiredness. Then she turned away from his arms, Today, I have important things. Whats more important than me? Chu Mochens change made Song Yunxuan silent for a while. Chu Mochen saw her in silence. He raised his hand to rub her small chin. Then he kissed her on lips. The kiss deepened. His fiery lips wanted to conquer her mouth. However, Song Yunxuan put her hands against his chest and pushed him away. Song Yunxuan frowned. She was puzzled, You look different today. Where? Song Yunxuan felt that he was too enthusiastic, which seemed to be a dangerous message. She walked away from his arms and then walked out of the kitchen. We just did itst night. You should take care. Im still... Song Yunxuan was to say that she was still pregnant. However, she did not finish. Chu Mochen had already walked faster than her, reaching out and closing the ss door of the kitchen. Song Yunxuan saw him closing the door. She frowned with displeasure. Then she turned around to ask him, What are you doing now? I have told you I want you. Not only did he close the door, but also he locked it. Song Yunxuan saw him lock the door. The anger rose from her heart, I dont want to do it. Song Yunxuan frowned on Chu Mochen. Chu Mochen didnt care about her verbal resistance at all, reaching out and pressing her against the ss door. The two figures entangled in this way shocked the servant who came from the living room. But seeing Chu Mochens cold face through the ss door, the servant eagerly left. Song Yunxuan felt that the strong desire for control that Chu Mochen had not had for a long time broke out again. She twisted her eyebrows to reject his fiery kiss. As she turned her head and refused to kiss, Chu Mochen didnt feel annoyed. He directly kissed her neck with his lips. Chu Mochens thin ps of lips wandered down against the delicate skin of her neck. Song Yunxuans body shuddered so hard that she could not hold on to herself. She felt the clothes on her shoulder was put off by him. Song Yunxuan showed frightened, Are you crazy? Chu Mochen lowered his head and kissed her, without any response. Song Yunxuan knew clearly where they were, The servants will see what we are doing now. Be good and silent. They wont notice. Chu Mochen, are you horny? Song Yunxuan was very embarrassed. However, Chu Mochen answered seriously, Yes, Ive always been horny since I saw you. You... Song Yunxuan still wanted to say something. However, Chu Mochen had put his hand on her waist. He gently rubbed her, and Song Yunxuan felt limp. Chu Mochen made her soft in his arms. He picked her up and put her on the cab next to them. The things on the cab had already been put away by Chu Mochen. The spices and ingredients for lunch that fell on the floor made the noise. Song Yunxuan pushed him away, Im pregnant. Unfortunately, it would have been fine if she had not said that. After saying that, Chu Mochen put his lips on Song Yunxuans ear. Her earlobe was held by his lips and tongue. His voice came into her ear, You are not pregnant. Song Yunxuan was slightly stunned. Chu Mochen left her body a little bit and then watched her reaction. As he expected, he saw anxiety in her eyes. You are not pregnant. You have been lying to me. Song Yunxuan felt she could not resist him more. The guilt in her heart had doubled. She gave up resistancepletely. Chu Mochen didnt me her. He pressed his lips to her shoulders. While kissing her, he said, But it doesnt matter. Even if you are not pregnant, I will still marry you. I... Well, dont say no. You can change nothing even you say no. Why dont you save your energy? Song Yunxuan pursed her lips and said nothing. But when Chu Mochen was kissing her, he couldnt help but say, Do you pretend to be pregnant to keep me? Song Yunxuan did not answer him with mixed expressions. Chu Mochen did not get an answer. He didnt care but focused on kissing her. No matter what purpose you lie to me for, I can forget it. But... Chu Mochen hesitated slightly. Song Yunxuan frowned tightly. There were little clothes on her. But at this moment, Chu Mochens words came to her ears with a domineering and strong desire for control. You and I are going to have a baby. He could forgive her no matter what purpose she cheated for. Because he would definitely make her pregnant for Chu Family. To keep a woman around, pregnancy was not the best way but the most efficient way. Who could guarantee if this woman would make changes for the child after giving birth? However powerful a woman was, she would have topromise and give in eventually because of her children. It was like Gu Changge married Shao Tianze because of getting pregnant before marriage. Chapter 448 - Blind Love, Wrong Person Pt. 3 Chapter 448 Blind Love, Wrong Person Pt. 3 Gu Changges marrying had always been a knot in Chu Mochens heart. Even though it had been many years, he still thought of Gu Changge asionally. In his teens, he had already had a crush on Gu Changge. And he thought that the two families could be inws as they were of the same ss. Yet out of his expectation, Gu Cheng refused him bluntly. As Gu Changges father, Gu Cheng didnt want a daughter whose life goal was just to get married and maintain the family when she grew up. What he needed was a strong-arm legend who could manage the Gu Family well. And Gu Changge didnt let Gu Cheng down. During the time she was in charge of the Gus, she almost let the whole business circle in Yuncheng know that the Gus was dominant in the business field. However, all these were not enough to keep Gu Changge alive. Gu Changge did a marvelous job, and she was excellent. It was just that beauties always had a poor fate. Before she could enjoy her life, she died. When Chu Mochen returned many yearster, what he heard was Gu Changges death. And what he saw was that the Gus, which was once owned by Gu Changge, had changed hands. He gently held Song Yunxuan, who was lying in his arms, and took her to the bedroom. After being put on the bed, Song Yunxuan turned over and fell asleep, holding a pillow, as she was exhausted after the sex. Chu Mocheny beside her, looking at her quietly. Though he couldnt say that she looked somewhat simr to Gu Changge when studying her facial features, he felt that he was being watched by Gu Changge every time Song Yunxuan looked at him. Even though Gu Changge was dead, he still had this strange feeling. As long as he was with Song Yunxuan, he felt that Gu Changge had always been around. He gently bent over to kiss Song Yunxuans earlobe. Song Yunxuan moved a bit, maneuvered her body into a morefortable position, and was soon sound asleep again. And Chu Mochen looked at her quietly. In his whole life, he had only lost her heart to one woman, who was Gu Changge. However, Gu Changge married somebody else. Thus he and she were doomed to be strangers. But when Song Yunxuan showed up, she drew all of his attention and let him feel that she was another form of Gu Changge. As long as he could get her, strand her and keep her around him, his life would beplete. Now he owned her, but he had no idea when she would suddenly part from him. So he felt he must stop at nothing to keep her. He must keep her stay with him by fair means or foul. ... Song Yunxuan had a sleepless night, and she did not sleep well. However, when she woke up again, she found that she was not alone. Chu Mochen was sleeping next to her. Seeing that she woke up, Chu Mochen moved closer to her and gently kissed her lips. A thin and soft kiss could always make people lose themselves quickly. However, considering Chu Mochens abnormal behaviors in these two days, Song Yunxuan pushed him away when he was kissing her gently. She was really afraid that Chu Mochen would have sex with her after kissing her gently. Because sex now was too much for her. She still had a lot of things to do. She had just woken up, and there was even a thinyer of mist in her eyes. While being watched by Chu Mochen like this, she blinked, saying, I still have something important to deal with. You are going to find the suspects for Song Yunjia? Yes. she nodded, preparing to get up. However, no sooner had she got up from the bed than she was pulled back to Chu Mochens arms. A car burst into mes near the airport today, and three people were incinerated, one of which was a nasty man. He knew about it quite well. This made Song Yunxuan look down a bit. He continued asking her, The three people who were incinerated are the suspects you are looking for, right? Song Yunxuan slightly pressed her lips, Yes. But the dead cant talk, so how can you convince Song Yunjia? Though Shao Tianze and Gu Changle had almost disposed of all the evidence mercilessly, Tan Yi still has the video. Chu Mochen nodded, Thats right. This is a valuable chip. After nodding in agreement, Chu Mochen continued, What if Song Yunjia doesnt believe it? Facts are facts. How can she not believe it? Chu Mochen pecked on her shoulder, exining, Love is blind. Just like you pretended to be pregnant, it was quite easy for me to unmask it, yet I have always believed in you. Song Yunxuan was a bit speechless. Though the man did not blow up when he found out that she did not pregnant, he didnt forget to remind her that she had made such a big mistake. I admit that it was wrong for me to pretend to be pregnant. Song Yunxuan took the initiative to admit her mistake. And it obviously made Chu Mochen much happier, saying, I didnt expect that you would admit it. Song Yunxuan pressed her lips, remaining silent. Chu Mochen murmured in her ear, It is easy to let you be real pregnant. As long as we have sex a few more times, you will eventually get pregnant. Song Yunxuan blushed on hearing his suggestive remarks. Yet Chu Mochen felt it was pretty normal for him to say these. After holding her a bit more tightly in his arms, he said, Your eldest sister has a morbid fascination with Shao Tianze. If theres no hard evidence, she will not believe anything you say to her. Tan Yis video is the hard evidence. But Gu Changle only said that Shao Tianze agreed to this. After watching the video, Song Yunjia may conclude that Gu Changle was lying because she doesnt want to face it. Song Yunxuan thought of it, so she remained silent for a moment. Chu Mochen asked her again, Have you figured out how to convince Song Yunjia? I have Shao Xue. Yes. She had Shao Xue. Though Shao Xue had always been a dispensable role in the Shao Family, no one could ignore her as she had always yed an extremely important role at the critical moment. Song Yunxuan slightly pressed her lips and kept calm, replying, Though Song Yunjia doesnt want to admit Shao Tianzes crime, how can she not know what kind of person Shao Tianze is after having been together with him for these many years? When are you going to see Song Yunjia? Today. Today? Chu Mochen smiled, Dont you think its too early? No. If Song Yunjia pays attention to the news, she should know about the car ident in which three people were incinerated. Chu Mochen gave a gentle smile, You are really good at calcting. Though Chu Mochen wanted to hold her in his arms for a little bit longer, he knew it was necessary to go to the hospital to see Song Yunjia. Reluctantly, he let go of Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan got up from his arms. After getting dressed, she prepared to ask Mei Qi to go to the hospital to see Song Yunjia with her. However, when she was about to call Mei Qi, Chu Mochen reached out and stopped her from calling Mei Qi. He even felt a bit aggrieved, Why do you bring Mei Qi everywhere you go? Hes my assistant, and I feel more relieved while he is around. A male secretary? Judging from his tone, Song Yunxuan realized that the man got jealous. Then she shook her head helplessly and intended to take the mobile phone from his hand. Out of her expectation, Chu Mochen held it more tightly. When she took back her phone, he took advantage of the opportunity and pulled her back to his arms. Song Yunxuan looked up from his arms and said, Stop it. I have some work to do. You have to be with me when you have work to do. Song Yunxuan frowned, When did you be a man who likes quibbling? Im not quibbling. Im just being jealous, got it? Song Yunxuan nodded, replying, Yep. Soe with me. Since he was jealous when she was with another man, she might as well bring him along and let him stay with her all the time. Anyway, when he was around her, she also felt more relieved. After packing up everything necessary, Song Yunxuan went to the hospital with Chu Mochen. Along the way, Song Yunxuan looked out of the window in the car. Chu Mochen turned to see her once in a while. Noticing that, Song Yunxuan asked him in puzzlement, Why do you keep ncing at me? Dont you feel even a bit scared when you do something like this? Song Yunxuan was slightly stunned and asked him with a smile, replying, Whats there to be scared of? Ive already known that you want to topple the Shao enterprise, and I believe that Shao Tianze has also noticed it. Arent you afraid that Shao Tianze will make a move on you? I know you will protect me. Song Yunxuan pressed her lips, smiling. This sudden reply made Chu Mochen ponder for a while. He wondered when this littledy learned to say such sweet words. His gaze rested on Song Yunxuans face for a moment. Song Yunxuan smiled and reminded him, Youd better focus on driving. Being reminded like this, Chu Mochen turned his gaze back and looked straight. Anyway, he felt that Song Yunxuan had changed. She changed gradually. She was not as tough as before, but as soft as a girl. And he liked what she was now, and he enjoyed it immensely. After Chu Mochen had turned his gaze back, the look in Song Yunxuans eyes softened a lot. She also felt that she was changing bit by bit. Changing from Gu Changge to Song Yunxuan. All these experiences in the Song Family and the difficulties in the Harbor City had been reminding her how difficult it was to fight against Shao Tianze. However, she did not sumb when confronting such a formidable opponent. And she never despised her own power. And she never ignored the assistance Chu Mochen offered her. She knew that Chu Mochen was worried about her when he sent for Mr. Mogu to tell her about her fortune. Nevertheless, worries could not stop her from carrying out her n. Because the meaning of her rebirth was sending Shao Tianze to hell in person. If she had worried about too much because of valuing her life too much, what would have been the point of the rebirth? She zed her way forward without a stop. None of the onlookers could understand why she was this persistent. But she knew that only if she kept moving forward would her second life be meaningful. She was willing to be a bit gentle when facing Chu Mochen. No matter whether the man loved her because of having a feeling for Gu Changge or her, he had always been with her and apanying her. Unlike the merciless and disgusting man Shao Tianze who Song Yunjia had been infatuated with. If Song Yunjia had known that her infatuation with Shao Tianze made him feel that she was valueless, what would she have felt? Chapter 449 - Blind Love, Wrong Person Pt. 4

Chapter 449 Blind Love, Wrong Person Pt. 4

Song Yunjia was now emotionally unstable. None of the doctors and the nurses in the hospital were willing to take care of Song Yunjia. However, they dared not cold-shoulder Song Yunjia though they disliked her as the Song Family was quite distinguished. When Song Yunxuan came to see Song Yunjia, she found that Song Yunjia was well taken care of. When she asked the nurses aide who had been taking care of her, her answer showed that she had been meticulously looking after Song Yunxuan, Miss Song has a poor appetite, and she eats lesstely. Song Yunxuan cast a nce at Song Yunjia in the ward and dismissed the nurses aide without saying anything else. Song Yunjia didnt want Song Yunxuan toe to see her, so she wore a dirty look every time Song Yunxuan appeared in her ward. And it went without saying that she hated Song Yunxuans guts. Yet Song Yunxuan took no notice of it. The look of a loser could not bother her. Quite the opposite, she enjoyed it. Youe here almost every day. Dont you have anything else to do? Youve rallied enough. I wonder what you are going to do after leaving hospital. She was seated on the sofa in the ward. Chu Mochen did not follow her in. Instead, he was calling someone outside the ward. Before entering the ward, Song Yunxuan was wondering how to stop Chu Mochen from following her in. Yet out of her expectation, the Chus called Chu Mochen, making her feel that the call was really timely. Seeing that Song Yunxuan came alone, Song Yunjia sneered, What I will do after leaving hospital is none of your business. Of course its my business. I dont want you to die for no reason. If so, the Song Family will feel quite stressed. Song Yunxuan, you are cursing me! Song Yunjia glowered at Song Yunxuan, shouting. And her voice rose involuntarily, which was quite sharp. Perhaps Song Yunjias sharp voice attracted Chu Mochens attention. Chu Mochen gently pushed the ward door open with the phone in his hand. He peeked through the crack. Seeing Chu Mochen at the door, Song Yunjia suddenly went nk. She could scold Song Yunxuan recklessly. However, when facing Chu Mochen, his look could send chills up her back. Song Yunxuan also noticed that Song Yunjia looked to the door. She followed Song Yunjias gaze, and then she saw Chu Mochen who appeared at the door. Chu Mochen took his eyes off Song Yunjia to look at Song Yunxuan, during which the coldness in his eyes changed into tenderness. Ill be outside. He took the initiative to speak to her. He meant to cow Song Yunjia into submission through his words. She nodded, Okay. Ill call you if I need to. After that, Chu Mochen walked away from the ward door. However, the crack of the door still remained. Song Yunjia wanted to explode with rage, but she dared not do it considering Chu Mochen was right outside the ward. Thus she could only gnash her teeth and asked Song Yunxuan, What on earth do you want from me? I want you to spill out something useful. She wanted to know the whole process of Gu Changges being murdered from Song Yunjia. Yet Song Yunjia was immovable, unwilling to tell her anything about it. Eldest sister, whats the use of protecting Shao Tianze like this? Recalling that she had once admitted Gu Changges death had something to do with her, Song Yunjia simply said this time, Im the one who killed Gu Changge. If you want to bring the murderer who killed Gu Changge to justice, just call the police and let them arrest me. Youre not the only suspect. Song Yunxuan knew that what they would be talking about next should be secret, so she went to close the ward door gently. Seeing that Song Yunxuan closed the door, Song Yunjia became flustered. Somehow she felt that Song Yunxuan was like a haunting ghost. Just on the night before yesterday, she dreamed about Song Yunxuan. In her dream, Song Yunxuan appeared in front of her bed at night. Then, just like a molting monster, she stripped Song Yunxuans skin off her body and turned into Gu Changge. After the dream, her heart was beating wildly, and she instantly jumped up from the bed, screaming. The scream shocked half of the hospital, making the patients in the inpatient department wake up. The security guards of the hospital thought it was a homicide and rushed to batter at her door. After sessfully opening the door, they found that she was safe and sound, and the reason she screamed was that she had a nightmare. They allined of her screaming in the middle of the night. She didnt do it on purpose. She just felt it was horrible. That dream was so real that it made her blood freeze. When she saw Song Yunxuan closed the door, she immediately recalled the nightmare she had that night. Then her hands began to sweat, What... what are you going to do? Hearing this, Song Yunxuan slightly turned her head and looked at Song Yunjia, murmuring, What do you think Im going to do, eldest sister? Song Yunjia stared at her warily. Seeing the vignce and panic in Song Yunjias eyes, Song Yunxuan pondered for a moment and asked, I heard from the dean that you screamed yesterday night, and it made everyone in the building unable to sleep. Sister, what nightmare did you have on earth? Undoubtedly, Song Yunjia didnt want to tell her anything about it. Song Yunxuan did not press her. Instead, she went to sit on the sofa in the ward and began to guess, You did not dream of Gu Changge, did you? Song Yunjias heart skipped a beat, and she stared at Song Yunxuan. Feeling that her gaze was sharper than before, Song Yunxuan gave a smile, saying, You were really dreaming of Gu Changge. Nonsense! Song Yunjia couldnt help scolding Song Yunxuan. Yet Song Yunxuan disregarded it, Sister, since you have dreamt about her, you might as well admit it. Whats the big deal? With this, she added, Anyway, you are not the only suspect. It seems that the one who ripped Gu Changges heart out was Shao Tianze, right? Song Yunjia could just about remain calm on hearing the first part of her words. Yet thetter part of her wordspletely terrified Song Yunjia. She goggled and scowled at Song Yunxuan, not knowing why she knew this much. Song Yunxuan knew her words could arouse Song Yunjias attention, so she smiled briefly, asking rhetorically, You must be dying to know why I am so clear about it, huh? Seeing the creepy smile on Song Yunxuans face, she had already begun to shiver as if she had seen a ghost. Why did Song Yunxuan know this well about the reason for Gu Changges death? Werent the ones who knew best about the murder were only her and Shao Tianze? She and Shao Tianze took part in all Gu Changges operations. Besides, Shao Tianze did rip Gu Changges heart out by himself. All the doctors and nurses who participated in the operation at that time knew that he was trying to kill a person in that operation. After the operation, they all agreed to keep silent about Gu Changges operation. So, how did Song Yunxuan know about that? More importantly, she knew the whole story. She felt that it was so creepy at the thought of it. Why... why do you know so clearly about it? Song Yunxuan gave a smile, Because someone told me about it. No. Because she was Gu Changge. Even if she had forgotten everything, she would still have remembered the operation that ended her life. Now that she came back for revenge, so wouldnt it be a piece of cake for her to say the details of Gu Changges murder? The only difficulty was to let Song Yunjia say it herself and be a useful witness in court. Song Yunjia felt that Song Yunxuans words were a bit gloomy. After the confusion, she tried hard to calm herself down. But no matter how hard she tried, she felt that she couldnt face Song Yunxuan. What do you want me to say? You want me to nder Shao Tianze? Song Yunjia sneered, You should know that one will be sentenced for defamation, especially if the other partys conviction for murder is voided. nder? Song Yunxuan asked in reply, No one knows better than you that this is true. No, Tianze has nothing to do with Gu Changges death. But you performed Gu Changges operations together with him, including the operation in which Gu Changge died. Song Yunjia was pressed by Song Yunxuan bit by bit, and finally she red up, You are just trying to bring down the Shao enterprise! Tell you what, Ill not help you to testify against Tianze. I will never hurt him! She was so determined that Song Yunxuan felt it quite amusing, saying, Leave aside whether you will hurt him or not, lets talk about whether he will hurt you. Tell me why the ident this morning burnt all the three people to ashes? Hearing Song Yunxuans question, Song Yunjia pressed her lips and became silent. Judging from how she reacted, Song Yunjia must have read the morning news report about that ident. Seeing that she became silent, Song Yunxuan reached out to put the printed materials in the bag onto Song Yunjias hospital bed, saying. There are specific information and photos of the three dead suspects. I think you should be quite familiar with what they looked like. She motioned to Song Yunjia to read the materials. Song Yunjia took her eyes off Song Yunxuan to look at the materials on her hospital bed. Her fingers trembled slightly. Song Yunxuan stayed calm, waiting for Song Yunjia to read the materials after she came around. Song Yunjia stared at the material bag. After such a while, she raised her hand and unfolded it. Then she drew the materials from it. Song Yunxuan watched her reading the materials next to her. And she saw every single change of her expressions clearly. As expected, just after one moment, Song Yunjias fingers trembled, and she could not hold the materials anymore. Then her fingers loosened, and the pile of materials fell from the hospital bed and scattered on the floor. On the materials were photos of the three dead suspects. Photos from all angles. At first sight of the materials, Song Yunjia concluded that the three people who were burnt to death in the car ident this morning were the three suspects who raped her. She didnt feel like going on reading other parts of the materials except for the photos. Because she was beginning to feel horrible in her heart. The three men, who had already booked tickets to go abroad, were involved in such a traffic ident and died as wreckage zed on their way to the airport. Everything happened too dramatically. It was so dramatic that it could arouse peoples suspicion. And it could chill the people who were familiar with Shao Tianze to the bone. She was so familiar with Shao Tianze that she knew that he would show no mercy to anyone who had something on him and might spill it out. Chapter 450 - Blind Love, Wrong Person Pt. 5

Chapter 450 Blind Love, Wrong Person Pt. 5

Song Yunjia turned as pale as death. Yet Song Yunxuan was delighted to witness her shock and fear. Sister, you and Shao Tianze have known each other for so many years. You should be able to see him through on that matter. Song Yunxuan said so. When Song Yunjia heard her, she moved her gaze to Song Yunxuans face with difficulty. Song Yunxuan saw her lips slight trembling. There was cynicism, more or less, in her heart, along with a little sympathy. Song Yunjia well deserved what happened to her. If she hadnt helped Shao Tianze in the beginning, she would not have been possible to get here today. Song Yunxuan looked at the materials that had fallen to the ground. She walked over and picked up one of them. It happened to be the one that had the information of that ugly and nasty suspect. She pursed her lips slightly and sighed, They prefer ugly and nasty person, do they? Ugly and nasty person... On hearing of this word, Song Yunjia felt as if she had returned to that night when she was gang-raped. The painful memory triggered her headache. She sank her head into her hands. Song Yunxuan picked up all the materials at her own pace. She arranged them in order and put them back in the bag, In addition to this, there is a video I want you to see. Just then, she took out her mobile phone and ced it in front of Song Yunjia. She pressed the y button on the mobile phone, and the video Shao Xue copied from Gu Changlesputer began to y on the screen. A mans familiar moans came out. It made Song Yunjia tremble. Song Yunjia looked stiffly at Song Yunxuans phone. The video ying on the phone was exactly what she wanted to escape most in her life but she failed to. She opened her eyes wide and watched the scene on the phone. Then she reached out her hands to grab the phone and was about to throw it away. However, at the very moment when she got the phone and was about to throw it underground, Song Yunxuan raised her hand and grasped Song Yunjias wrist. Song Yunjia hung down her head, and the hair on her forehead fell, covering her eyes and half of her face. Her body was shaking uncontrobly. Song Yunxuan took her mobile phone out of Song Yunjias hand, Sister, dont be so rush throwing my mobile phone away. There is another audio that you will be interested in. Song Yunxuan went to the audio menu. She was ready to y the audio that was separated from the video obtained by Tan Yi. Song Yunjia didnt want to listen. She covered her ears with her hands tightly. Song Yunxuan saw her covering her ears, and she did not pull her hands away to make her listen. Instead, she directly yed the security footages from Tan Yis office and ced it right in front of Song Yunjia. Then she made Song Yunjia watch. Song Yunjia watched the video on the phone. Her eyes widened, and her fingers no longer covering her ears. Her hands slowly dropped from her ears. Then she heard the dialogue in the video. Miss Gu, what do you want me to do with such a generous deposit? Its simple. I just want you to help me take care of my good sister. Do you mean Song Yunjia? Doctors are responsible for taking care of patients. Even if you dont say anything, I will take good care of Miss Song. The care Im talking about is not the kind of care you think. What kind of care are you talking about? I want you to give her medicine to make her deranged and be a lunatic! Miss Gu, does Mr. Shao know what you want to do? Of course Tianze knows. And Tianze asked me to do this. The voice caused a violent tremble of Song Yunjias body, and then Song Yunxuan saw her holding the phone by herself. This time Song Yunxuan didnt worry that Song Yunjia would drop the phone when she was holding it. She uttered, Sister, do you think Gu Changle was telling the truth? No! No! Song Yunjia retorted sharply, turning her head to Song Yunxuan, It is absolutely impossible for Tianze to hurt me! Did he want to hurt you? You know best in your heart. You just dont want to admit it. I believe in Tianze. He will never hurt me. I dont believe any word from Gu Changle! Song Yunxuan turned to Song Yunjia. The only sympathy she felt for her disappeared. Such blind love and the protection of obsession were pretty toughing. However, it was a big mistake for Song Yunjia to fall in love with such a person. Shao Tianze had never nned to let her go. Maybe you dont believe what Gu Changle said, but how do you exin the car ident near the airport this morning? Song Yunjia began to stare at Song Yunxuan. She held the phone even tighter. She wanted to prove that Shao Tianze was clear, but what Song Yunxuan said made good sense. Gu Changle could lie. However, the car ident in the morning couldnt lie. It was Shao Tianze who let those three people die on the road. She felt it terrifying and afraid. It turned out that when she was protecting him inadvertently, he was nning on how to kill her. He failed to eliminate her. So he sent people to rape her. She sensed it was a little ridiculous, and she felt her heart was stabbed in sharp pain. Sister, think about it carefully. You can find out the truth on your own. Song Yunjia looked at the phone nkly. It seemed that what appeared on this phone was her lifesaver. Do you want to ask him why he did this to you? Song Yunjia whispered, Why? Why did he do this to her? She had been so sweet to him. Everything she did was for his good. Everything she did was to help and protect him. Even if Gu Changle drove a wedge between them, he wouldnt have gone far to hurt her like this. Song Yunjia let go of the phone and raised her head slightly. Her eyes were filled with disappointment that could not be concealed, Why did you do this to me? I did so much for you. Why did you hurt me like this... She murmured with trembling lips. As if she was trying to question someone. Song Yunxuan frowned slightly when she saw her talking to herself, Sister... You lied to me... Song Yunjia believed in the bottom of her heart that Shao Tianze and Gu Changle designed all of it. However, she couldnt help but try to prove his innocence because the love for him was still hidden in her heart. She loved him. She didnt want to believe that he had done this to her. Sister... You liar! I dont believe it! Song Yunxuan had just called her names, yet Song Yunjia screamed at her hysterically. Perhaps it was because Song Yunjias reaction was too intense, and Chu Mochen hadnt left outside the ward. Therefore, the moment Song Yunjia screamed Chu Mochen broke in. The sound of busting the door did not seem to rm Song Yunjia. She was immersed in anger at the moment. She didnt even throw a look at the person storming inside, but stared at Song Yunxuan steadily, You lied to me... These videos and audios are all fake, right? If you dont believe it, you can confront Tan Yi on your own. Tan Yi was currently Gu Changles family doctor. Gu Changle should treat Tan Yi well. Even if she said such things, Tan Yi should help her conceal it. Therefore, part of Song Yunjia still clung to the unreal possibility. She believed that Gu Changle was lying, and Tan Yi was also on Gu Changles side. She would never believe that Shao Tianze would be so unrelenting to her. Sister, you may not believe Tan Yi. How about we ask Shao Xue? Song Yunjia was taken aback for a moment. Song Yunxuan continued, You knew Shao Xue before. You believe her, right? Song Yunjia believed in Shao Xue. Because she once teamed up with Shao Xue to attack Gu Changle. However, unfortunately, they did not fulfill their wishes. On the contrary, she went for wool and came home shorn. Her n to hurt Gu Changle was known by Shao Tianze. Sister, do you want to confront Shao Xue? No, no, get away from me! Get out! She didnt want this confrontation because she had a strong hunch that as long as she saw Shao Xue, everything she believed would be a stupid joke. She had loved Shao Tianze for many years. However, she did not expect that he could be so cruel to her. She sat on the hospital bed, pointed at the door, and shouted at Song Yunxuan to let her get out. Chu Mochen, who was standing at the door, had already raised his eyebrows, showing extreme displeasure. If you insist on protecting Shao Tianze, theres nothing I can do. But I still hope that you can see what the person you love really is. Do not bother. Get out of here! Her words made Chu Mochens brows even tighten. Chu Mochen would make anyone who insulted and threatened Song Yunxuan pay for what they had done. However, when it came to Song Yunjia, there was no meaning to threaten her. Because Song Yunjia was now at the end of her rope. Even she still subconsciously wanted to clear Shao Tianzes name. It wouldnt make much difference. She knew Shao Tianze well. She knew what happened to her was indeed Shao Tianzes style, and he must have promoted it. Because he would be happy to do such a thing. He probably did it. The look on Song Yunjias face was not good. Song Yunxuan didnt continue irritating her in the ward. She raised her hand gently and took Chu Mochens hand, taking him to the walk outside of the ward. When they stepped out of the ward, Chu Mochen asked Song Yunxuan, What happened just now? When my sister knew the truth, she was a little bit angry. Chu Mochen saw what Song Yunjia was like just now. Compared with what she was before, flushed with sess, he said coldly, Isnt she the one who has it alling to herself today? Song Yunxuan heard him. She raised her eyes, looked at him, and replied, She is. Chapter 451 - Yunjia Passed Away Pt. 1

Chapter 451 Yunjia Passed Away Pt. 1

Song Yunjia was at a loss after seeing the video evidence and materials Song Yunxuan provided. She felt sad. After Song Yunxuan left the ward for a long time, Song Yunjia slightly raised her eyes to look at the ceiling andy down. Her eyes stared at the ceiling without blinking. She was like a puppet without a soul. She had never expected that Shao Tianze used his scheming and methods to her. It was ridiculous. If Gu Changge had known that, she would have been satisfied and pleased. It was because the three people, who killed her, split into two parties and fought against each other. Song Yunjia pursed her lips and gazed at the ceiling. A doctor came to check Song Yunjia after Song Yunxuan left. Seeing Song Yunjia lying on the bed, the doctor called her in a low voice. However, the doctor got Song Yunjias vicious sight and an abusive curse, Get out! Get out! Being scolded by Song Yunjia, the doctor was stunned. Immediately afterward, Song Yunjia threw the pillow from the bed onto the doctors face. Then, Song Yunjia even threw the cups and tableware on the cab next to her. To ensure his safety, the doctor had to withdraw from the ward temporarily. However, Song Yunjia didnt stop throwing things to the door after seeing the doctor get out of the room. She felt sorrowful while she was throwing things. Tears uncontrobly flowed out of her eyes. She didnt know why Shao Tianze did that. Why did Shao Tianze harm her when everything was fine? Did he forget the things that she had done for him with risking danger? Her eyes were anguished. More tears were uncontrobly streaming from her eyes. She knew nothing about Shao Tianzes character. However, she wanted Shao Tianze to give her an exnation in person. She threw out everything she could get around without mercy. Hearing Song Yunjia throwing things, the doctors and nurses didnt want to enter her ward. After throwing things away, Song Yunjia seemed to understand something suddenly. She got off the bed and walked outside the ward. At that time, the ward was in a mess. The doctors and nurses were afraid of being identally injured by her, a lunatic, and reluctant to approach. Therefore, in a short time, no one found that Song Yunjia had left the hospital. Two hourster, when a doctor was going to give Song Yunjia a drip, he suddenly found that Song Yunjia was gone. He realized it was critical and immediately ordered someone to inform Song Yunxuan. At that time, Song Yunxuan was in a meeting in the Song enterprise, and Chu Mochen had returned to the Song Family. After receiving the call, Song Yunxuan had no time to inform Chu Mochen and took Mei Qi directly to the hospital. The doctor in the hospital was in a sweat. After noticing Song Yunxuans frown, the doctor quickly said, Miss Song, dont worry. We will surely find the patient safe and sound. I hope you can hurry up. You can rest assured, Miss Song. We have checked the monitoring recording and known the route of the patient leaving the hospital. We will be able to find the patient soon. Song Yunxuan didnt trust the doctors words. And the doctor realized it. So, the doctor rapidly asked the dean to meet Song Yunxuan. After seeing Song Yunxuan, the dean kept apologizing, Miss Song, Im so sorry. The patient is lost because our hospital didnt take good care of her. We will get the patient back as soon as possible. The deans guarantee was almost the same as the doctors guarantee. However, Song Yunxuan didnt want a guarantee but a result. A good result. Please go and find my eldest sister immediately. Song Yunxuans displeased expression scared the dean. Song Yunxuan was in charge of the Song Family, but the hospital didnt respect her because she was young. They believed Song Yunxuan could stand on a sound footing in Yuncheng like a duck to water because she depended on the Chu Family, her reliable support. The dean and the doctor saw Song Yunxuan in person. Seeing the frowning Song Yunxuan, they realized that the young girl was not as fragile and incapable as they thought. Standing beside Song Yunxuan, Mei Qi could also see that Song Yunxuan was displeased. The dean rapidly sent people to look for Song Yunjia. And Song Yunxuan informed Chu Mochen after considering. She hoped that Chu Mochen could also help find Song Yunjia. Knowing that Song Yunjia had been lost from the hospital, Song Yunying hurried to the hospital. Seeing Song Yunying with a pregnant belly, Song Yunjia felt it was inappropriate, Sister, you are pregnant now. Shouldnt you stay in the Xue Family and nourish the fetus? I heard that our eldest sister was lost. I am anxious. So, Ie to see how it goes. Song Yunxuan didnt want Song Yunying to run around before giving birth. The child in her stomach was not Xue Taos biological son at all. Even if it had been Xue Taos child, he, as a husband who had no affection for her, would have hoped that she had a miscarriage and then drove her out of the Xue Family. Song Yunxuan would not allow Xue Tao to do it. It was because if Song Yunying had mastered the Xue Family in the future, the Song enterprise would have got help. Song Yunxuan wouldnt care how much benefit the Xue Family could give her after Song Yunying took control. It would be nice as long as the Xue Family wouldnt be a stumbling block for the Song enterprise. Song Yunxuan didnt like her toe to the hospital, and Song Yunying had to say, Yunxuan, dont worry. Xue Tao doesnt dare to do anything to me. When he does something to you, it will be toote for you to repent. Song Yunying turned into an unhappy expression. Song Yunxuan exined to her, He doesnt like the baby in your stomach and wishes you to have a miscarriage. When you are nourishing the fetus in the Xue Family, he doesnt dare to do anything to you because the Song Family and the Chu Family wont forgive him if the baby is gone. We will surely think that the Xue Family is responsible for your miscarriage. Song Yunying thought Song Yunxuan was right. Seeing Song Yunying didnt refute, Song Yunxuan continued, However, recently you are about to give birth. If your child is born prematurely or die because you are running around casually, it will have nothing to do with the Xue Family. Even if Mochen and I want to punish the Xue Family, there will be no reason. Song Yunxuan thought carefully and thoroughly. And Song Yunying realized that she was unsafe before delivery. Seeing Song Yunying frown, Song Yunxuan turned to order Mei Qi, Please send my second sister back. I am in the hospital waiting for them to find Song Yunjia back. Mei Qi nodded and turned to Song Yunying, Please. Song Yunying had to rely on Song Yunxuan for everything now, and Song Yunxuan had let Mei Qi send her back. Song Yunying naturally wouldnt continue to stay here. She had to follow Mei Qi and leave the hospital. And after Song Yunying left, Song Yunxuan looked out the window and lost her mind. She was wondering where Song Yunjia went now. Was Song Yunjia going to meet Shao Tianze? Song Yunxuan felt that, ording to Song Yunjias character, she probably went to Shao Tianze. Even if she had been abandoned, she would have had to ask the man to give her a reason. Not to mention that Shao Tianze had done unscrupulous harm to her. Song Yunxuan recalled that when she just hade to the Song Family, she didnt understand why Song Yunjia stubbornly and blindly loved Shao Tianze. Now, after more than half a year, she understood Song Yunjias love for Shao Tianze. Song Yunjia regarded Shao Tianze as her world. When she discovered that Shao Tianze wanted to murder her, she must feel that the whole world had abandoned herself. She even felt that the sky copsed in an instant. She sympathized with Song Yunjia but only was sorry for Song Yunjias stupidity. However, it was all right. Song Yunjias stupid was beneficial to Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan felt happy and satisfied after her sessful revenge because of Song Yunjias obsession with Shao Tianze. They had cared only for themselves and hadnt considered Gu Changges thoughts and feelings at that time. Now, Song Yunxuan had no reason to care about their sorrow and sadness. Every dog had its day. They should suffer retribution for what they had done and what they had owed when the time came. And Song Yunxuan was waiting to collect their debt. When Song Yunxuan was waiting in the hospital, Mei Qi called her after sending Song Yunying back home. Song Yunxuan didnt get Song Yunjias information from the hospital. While driving, Mei Qi asked her on the phone, Should we check the Shao Family? I also think we should visit the Shao Family. But, Manager Song... Mei Qi hesitated for a while as if he had a huge concern, If you go to the Shao Family to look for Song Yunjia, it means that you fight the Shao Family head-on. Whats the matter? Anyway, Shao Tianze has been guarding me all the time. Now, fighting him head-on is just breaking the window paper, the meaningless cover. But, are you sure you want to do this, Manager Song? Mei Qi still wanted Song Yunxuan to think twice before going to Shao Tianze. Song Yunxuan exined, If I hadnt seen Gu Yi and Miaomiao, I might have hesitated. However, now Gu Yi and Miaomiao are safe in Haido. Even if you see that the two kids are safe, they still under Shao Tianzes control. After Mei Qi said that sentence, Song Yunxuan went silent as expected and did not speak immediately. Indeed, what worried her most was Gu Yi and Miaomiao. However, at this time, she had to go to Song Yunjia. She knew the urgency of different cases. Shao Tianzes top priority was to turn Song Yunjia into a psychopath to make her testimony ineffective. At this time, Shao Tianze did not have the energy to consider her rtionship with the two children. So... Shao Tianze doesnt know that my goal is those two children. Now he wont use them as a bargaining chip. Therefore, now I am going to the Shao Family to see if my stupid eldest sister is there. Song Yunxuan had decided by herself. Mei Qi knew that he couldnt persuade her anymore, so he said to Song Yunxuan, Ill go with you. Chapter 452 - Yunjia Passed Away Pt. 2

Chapter 452 Yunjia Passed Away Pt. 2

Song Yunxuan didnt refuse and nodded briskly, OK. Ill wait for you toe to the hospital to pick me up. If she had gone to the Shao Family by herself, she would have felt weak. However, she would have felt better if she had had Mei Qi follow her. She felt that she was not alone. And every time she met Shao Tianze and Gu Changle, she wanted to tear them to pieces and burn them to ashes. If she had failed to control her thoughts, she would have shown the anger on her face. She didnt want to be an emotional person. Therefore, she took Mei Qi as a safeguard. Mei Qi arrived as soon as possible. His car was a bit fast on the highway. Song Yunxuan looked at the time and waited for Mei Qi. About ten or fifteen minutester, Mei Qi walked out of the elevator. Song Yunxuan was surprised by the fast speed, Whye here so fast? Its not a short journey from the Xue Family to the hospital. The green light was all the way, so I came here fast. After exining, Mei Qi asked her, Shall we go now? Yes. Song Yunxuan nodded. Lets go downstairs. Song Yunxuan had been waiting outside the ward. The dean and the doctor, who had been waiting together with Song Yunxuan, saw Song Yunxuan leaving. The dean and the doctor were relieved. However, at the time when everyone was sighing with relief, a person hurriedly walked out of the elevator. He nced at Song Yunxuan and went to the dean awkwardly. The dean knew that the captain of the hospital security team was walking towards him. The dean vaguely felt that something was not right. However, the dean didnt dare to think about what was wrong, so he could only wait for that person toe over. When the security captain came over, the dean inquired him anxiously, How? Did you find the patient? If other patients had got lost, the hospital wouldnt have been anxious to find them. However, this time, the lost patient was Song Yunjia, Song Yunxuans blood-rted sister. People knew the sisters had long been at daggers drawn with each other, but Song Yunxuansing this time was enough to show that she valued her biological sister. With Song Yunxuans presence, the hospital had to make every effort to find Song Yunjia. After taking a look at Song Yunxuan, the security captain whispered a few words in the deans ear. Hearing the security captains words, the dean was stunned and asked him with panic eyes, You cant be kidding about this. Is it true? The captain nodded with certainty, Its true, although its hard to believe. Seeing the captains arrival, Song Yunxuan knew there was news about her eldest sister. She had thought the security captain would have immediately informed her after telling her elder sisters whereabouts to the dean. Unexpectedly, after the security told the news to the dean, the dean didnt tell her the information immediately but sped his fingers together with a hesitant expression. Song Yunxuan frowned, Dean, did you find news about my eldest sister? Hearing Song Yunxuans question, the dean nodded gravely, Miss Song, we have found the patient. Where is she? At Xima Bay. Have you brought her back? Song Yunxuan looked at the security captain. Being nced by Song Yunxuan, the security immediately lowered his eyes, seemed to be afraid of her sight. Song Yunxuan felt something wrong by instinct, Whats wrong? Didnt you bring my eldest sister back? Well... The dean was very embarrassed and didnt know how to tell Song Yunxuan. The security captain saw that the dean could not exin, so he had to say, Miss Song, youd bettere with me. Since the security said that she should go there in person, things might be tricky. She had such a hunch, so she nodded, Lets go over and take a look. The location was Xima Bay. It happened that Mei Qi was right by her side. Therefore, Mei Qi could drove her there quickly. However, on the way, Song Yunxuan felt the situation was far from good. The security captains and the deans cars followed behind them. Song Yunxuan saw the deans car from the rearview mirror. She pursed her lips, and there was displeasure in her eyes. This hospital hadnt taken Song Yunjia seriously. When they were not paying attention, Song Yunjia went missing. Could such a hospital continue to exist? Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes. There was a cold look at the end of her eyes. She didnt like the Peoples Hospital because it was in the Peoples Hospital that she underwent the operation which sent her to hell. However, she was a devil who wasnt epted by the hell king. After she died, she still had a chance to return to this world. She had be another identity, but that identity still allowed her to retaliate against those who had killed her. Song Yunjia was in a dead end. If Song Yunjia had wanted to live, she would have needed Song Yunxuans protection without a doubt. If this time Song Yunjia had gone to see Shao Tianze, the situation would have been more manageable. To Shao Tianze, Song Yunjia was already an abandoned pawn, and Shao Tianze had no conscience or sympathy. If he had thought she had value, he would have treated Song Yunjia kindly to make her feel there was hope. However, if he had believed Song Yunjia had no value, it would have been hard for Song Yunjia to see him again. No one knew whether she saw Shao Tianze this time she ran out. However, Song Yunxuan wanted to see what kind of attitude Song Yunjia had now. After knowing Shao Tianzes ruthlessness towards her, did Song Yunjiapletely give up on Shao Tianze? Song Yunxuan thought a lot on the way. She even felt that she could persuade Song Yunjia and rout Shao Tianze after arriving there. It was because Song Yunjia would have been able to offer a lot of evidence if she had been willing to testify against Shao Tianze. No one could be more useful when making Shao Tianze feel panic than Song Yunjias testimony. Song Yunxuan was so immersed in her thoughts that she didnt even notice the situation outside the car window when the car had reached Xima Bay where Song Yunjia was. Mei Qi drove the car in. However, after the crowd dodges, they saw an alley entrance where a cordon had been pulled up. Police officers continually appeared, and some officers had taken photos of the scene. Mei Qi frowned and looked at Song Yunxuan through the rearview mirror. He found Song Yunxuan was looking down and did not notice the situation outside. He called her, Manager Song? Hearing Mei Qis calling, Song Yunxuan recovered from meditation and asked, Whats wrong? Mei Qi motioned Song Yunxuan to look out the car window, We have arrived. Song Yunxuan followed Mei Qis line of sight and looked out of the car window. She quickly saw the police officers holding the camera and the whispering crowds hiding in the surrounding. Mei Qi frowned and reminded her, Manager Song, things may not be as optimistic as you have predicted. You may stay in the car first. Ill go down and have a look. Song Yunxuan had put her fingers on the door handle. She had wanted to get off the car. However, when she saw the police officers and onlookers, she stopped opening the car door. Maybe, before Mei Qi told her the result, she really shouldnt open the car door. She pursed her lips and looked at the small alley where the cordon was pulled up. Xima Bay. This ce seemed familiar to them. When they were in college, there was an excellent coffee shop with very delicious desserts. Gu Changge didnt like desserts, but Shao Tianze thought all girls loved sweets. Therefore, every time on vacation, Shao Tianze brought Gu Changge here for dessert. At that time, Gu Changge didnt want to marry Shao Tianze and didnt want to ept Shao Tianzes invitation. She thought that going back to thepany to audit the R&D team meeting was much more interesting than having dessert when she was free. However, there was Gu Changle by her side at that time. And Song Yunjia. After her father, Gu Cheng, died, her only rtive was Gu Changle, who was adopted from the orphanage. She ruthlessly used harsh means to eliminate the illegitimate sons and daughters who wanted to fight her for the family property one by one. Gu Changge only kept the sickly and harmless younger sister, Gu Changle. Gu Changle didnt fight for anything. In the Gu Family, she looked like she didnt pursue anything and lived very contentedly. However, it was not until Gu Changle and Shao Tianze killed her that Gu Changge knew how well and deceptively Gu Changle could act. Gu Changle was Gu Changges younger sister, and Song Yunjia was Gu Changges friend. When Shao Tianze invited Gu Changge, they would try their best to persuade Gu Changge to ept Shao Tianzes invitation. Gu Changge felt it was ridiculous as she recalled now. Both Gu Changle and Song Yunjia loved Shao Tianze. However, the two women persuaded another woman to go to Shao Tianzes appointment with a kind face. How were their feelings when Gu Changle and Song Yunjia persuaded her to go to the appointment? Gu Changge was afraid that they had wanted to kill her. After all, they loved Shao Tianze. It was an unforgettable ce. She didnt know why the cafe she and Shao Tianze often dated in the early years was still well run. While the surrounding shopkeepers had changed, this coffee shops owner remained the same. Gu Changge and Shao Tianze came here once after their marriage. However, she couldnt remember what coffee she ordered with Shao Tianze and what they said. It was because when Shao Tianze caused her to lose her legs and life, the time spent with Shao Tianze turned into the deep hatred. Between them, there was no love, only hate. That kind of bloody hatred could never be forgotten. Song Yunxuan looked at the small alley and the cafe next to it from a distance. Mei Qi passed under the cordon and entered the alley. After several minutes, Mei Qi came out of the alley. He walked straight towards the car in which Song Yunxuan was. Seeing Mei Qi, Song Yunxuan lowered the car window and asked, What happened to my eldest sister? Hearing Song Yunxuans question, Mei Qi frowned and uttered two words gently, She died. Chapter 453 - Yunjia Passed Away Pt. 3

Chapter 453 Yunjia Passed Away Pt. 3

Song Yunxuan was a little stunned while hearing Mei Qis words. Then, she asked him, What did you say? Mei Qi knew this news was a shock for Song Yunxuan. Therefore, he repeated, Manager Song, calm down, please. Im asking you what you just said. Song Yunxuans eyes were fixed on Mei Qi. Mei Qi found her serious. He answered again, Song Yunjia passed away. Song Yunxuan felt drumming in her temples. She had such mixed feelings that she could not express them or control them. Song Yunxuan should be relieved and happy for Song Yunjias death. After all, Song Yunjia was one of those who had killed her. Her resentment would reduce because of Song Yunjias death. However, she did not feel happy. Nor did she feel relieved. Mei Qi saw her still. He was a little worried, Manager Song, it happened suddenly. But... Are there any clues? Song Yunjia deserved it. Song Yunxuan was displeased because Song Yunjias death made her lose a clue and an opportunity. An opportunity to let Shao Tianze be destroyed. Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes, which was mixed with pity and anger. At the same time, somewhat annoyance uncontrobly rose from her heart. If she had visited Song Yunjia earlier, if she had Song Yunjia watched for 24 hours by the doctors and nurses, and if she had not allowed Song Yunjia to run out from the hospital, the clue would not have been cut down at this key point, would it? Song Yunxuan thought in the car. However, people outside had seen her face through the half-open car window. Some people recognized her soon. Some reporters of them walked towards her with microphones and photographers. Mei Qi realized that people behind him started to gather around Song Yunxuan. He couldnt help reminding Song Yunxuan, Manager Song, youd bettere home first. The reporters have got the news ande here gradually. Song Yunxuan looked at Mei Qis back and saw reporters and photographers walking towards her. Song Yunxuan pursed her lips. People could not tell whether she was really sad in her heart. But she was definitely in a bad mood. Song Yunxuan opened the car door with her fingers. Mei Qi found the door to be opened. He was surprised and shut the door immediately to let Song Yunxuan be in the car. Song Yunxuan frowned, Cant I get off the car? Mei Qi tried to convince her, Manager Song, its improper to get off the car right now. The reporters in Yuncheng were gossip. Besides, the magazines and newspapers had been waiting to report this big news. Therefore, they wanted to interview Song Yunxuan. Now, if Song Yunxuan had epted the interview without preparation, the reporters would have embroidered the truth no matter the attitude Song Yunxuan had shown. The best way was to avoid the interview at this time and ept it until everything went well. Song Yunxuan pursed the lips. She did not listen to Mei Qi. Instead, she pushed the door again, I want to see her. Manager Song, so many people here. If youe to... Song Yunxuan knew Mei Qi was worried about her, but she must see Song Yunjias death. Song Yunjia had seen Gu Changges death. Song Yunxuan could not let off every single detail of her revenge. Why couldnt she see Song Yunjiasst appearance in this world? Mei Qi saw her determination. He could do nothing but open the door for Song Yunxuan. He cleared the way for Song Yunxuan from the crowded reporters. Song Yunxuan got off the car. Then Mei Qi zed a trail for her. Song Yunxuan was appreciated and looked at Mei Qi. Mei Qi saw her sight and nodded slightly, signing that she could see Song Yunjia. Just as Mei Qis expectation, Song Yunxuans appearance caused a sensation of the reporters. Seeing Song Yunxuan out of the car, the reporters rushed to ask Song Yunxuans attitudes towards her eldest sisters death. Song Yunxuan ignored all questions. Mei Qi protected Song Yunxuan to arrive where Song Yunjia died. The reporters behind them would not give up as they did not get an answer. Facing with the reporters questions, Mei Qi tried his best to help Song Yunxuan answer, Noment. Please give us a way, please. Mei Qi helped Song Yunxuan walk ahead. It was hard to get there. Song Yunxuan squinted slightly when she approached the cordon and small alley. After they arrived at the cordon, not only did Mei Qi stopped the reporters, but also the present police started to help Song Yunxuan. Although the reporters wanted to follow Song Yunxuan, they had to give up because of the polices restrictions. Song Yunxuan crossed the cordon, pursing her lips and saying nothing. The police were about to take the transcript with Song Yunxuan. But after answering the phone, they put away the transcript book for the time being. Obviously, it was Chu Mochen who got the news and called the police. Song Yunxuan walked towards the alley. The environment of the alley was not bad. There was no rubbish. The ground was t cement road. Because there was an 18 floors tall building next to it, Song Yunxuan had a sh of thought in her mind when entering the small alley. She asked, Did my eldest sistermit suicide by jumping off the building? Shemitted suicide by hitting the wall. Mei Qis words made Song Yunxuan stop her steps for a while. Hitting the wall? Could people die of hitting the wall? Mei Qi probably thought of what she was considering. He exined to her, She made the final determination. The doctor said that her skull was smashed. Song Yunxuan did not say anything, but her eyes darkened. Final determination. The skull was smashed. Song Yunjia had been muttering and mumbling to Shao Tianze, but she was so cruel to herself. The police saw Song Yunxuan pausing and walking slowly. He thought Song Yunxuan was afraid of the bloody scene. Then he asked Song Yunxuan, Miss Song, we have recognized the death. Are you still going to see the spot? Yes. She wanted to see Song Yunjias death anyway. Hearing her answer, the police had to show her the spot. Song Yunjia seemed to die miserably. A piece of white cloth had been covered on her body. Song Yunxuan walked close and saw blood burst on the wall. The blood strains spread down the wall and dropped. It was not as bright as it first came out, but it did not dry up. Song Yunxuan walked to the white cloth. She bent down slightly. Pinching a corner of the cloth, Song Yunxuan lifted the white cloth gently. It was not as miserable as she imagined. Song Yunjia seemed not to die in peace. Her face was already pale. The body that had not yet stiffened seemed to be slightly warm. She opened her eyes wide and refused to close, looking hollowly at the person who appeared above her. Her eyes were gloomy. The blood flowed from her head with a hole. The blood flowed down her eyes, like the tears of blood. It looked frightened and shocked. Mei Qi saw Song Yunjias body. He covered his mouth with a handkerchief and coughed slightly. Song Yunxuan heard his cough. She nced at Mei Qi slightly and found Mei Qis ufortable symptoms. Are you sick of the blood or the body? Song Yunxuan asked Mei Qi. Mei Qi had seen the blood many times in his life. But this was the first time he had seen a woman smashed herself with a hole on her head. What was stranger was that this woman opened her eyes wide and refused to close it when she died. Song Yunxuan saw Song Yunjias eyes. She did not feel scared. Instead, she felt pity andpassion. Of course Song Yunxuan did not believe Song Yunjia would run out tomit suicide. If Song Yunjia had wanted tomit suicide, she could have jumped from the hospitals top floor. Why did she run out of the hospital ande here? Judging from that, she was probably murdered. Song Yunxuan only saw Song Yunjias head and face. Thinking that Song Yunjia probably had been killed, Song Yunxuan removed the entire white cloth. The police saw that Song Yunxuan was about to remove the entire white cloth. He couldnt help but stop her, You cant remove it to see the corpse. Song Yunxuan didnt listen to the polices persuasion at all. She pulled the whole white cloth away at once. The police were very displeased, but the cloth had been removed. It was useless for them to be displeased. Besides, Song Yunxuan had the reason to watch Song Yunjias body. After all, Song Yunjia was her sister by blood. In addition to Song Yunxuans kinship with the deceased, Chu Mochen was supporting Song Yunxuan behind her. Chu Mochen called the police as soon as he heard the news and signaled them to let Song Yunxuan take a closer look. Although they wanted to expressly stop her, there would have been no need if they could not. Song Yunxuan removed the cloth. She carefully inspected Song Yunjias body from the head to toe. If Song Yunjia had been killed, she would have tried her best to struggle before her death. Song Yunxuan reached out to turn over Song Yunjia. However, when she reached out, Mei Qi said by her side, Dont you know shemitted suicide? She can be killed, cant she? Mei Qi frowned, You have seen a big hole on her head because of smashing. She must die for it. But as a woman, how can she hit herself with so much strength? It is likely that someone grabbed her cor and mmed her against the wall, which finally caused her death. Song Yunxuan finished. Then she called Mei Qi, Youe here to help me turn her over. Its not good to move the deceased without authorization, right? Some evidence can only be collected by moving the deceased, for example... Song Yunxuan and Mei Qi turned Song Yunjia over gently. They did not directly put her face against the ground but exposed her back and neck. Mei Qi had already felt ufortable with Song Yunjias death. Now he touched her body and even wanted Song Yunxuan to leave immediately after a look. However, before he said anything, he saw Song Yunxuan staring at Song Yunjias neck. Chapter 454 - Yunjia Passed Away Pt. 4

Chapter 454 Yunjia Passed Away Pt. 4

Mei Qi saw Song Yunxuan staring at Song Yunjias neck. He couldnt help but ask, What are you looking at? You see her cor on the back of her neck. There are folds. Besides, they were intensive. It seemed that someone grabbed the cor for a long time. If she had not been held for a long time, there would not have been so many folds. Song Yunxuan looked at Song Yunjias neck. She held her spirit and told Mei Qi, Get the police and take the evidence. Mei Qi heard Song Yunxuans instruction. He covered his mouth with the handkerchief and got up. He walked towards a policeman who was collecting the evidence and had some discussion with him. The police looked over with some surprise in her eyes. He hesitated for a while and followed Mei Qi to walk here. Song Yunxuan nced at the young police. She said directly, I suspect that my eldest sister was killed, not suicide. Do you have any evidence? The policeman responsible for collecting evidence at the scene was around 27-year-old and slightly fat, not very outgoing, but he looked very experienced. He was taking a camera. Song Yunxuan pointed at Song Yunjias folds on the cor, You should have found the folds here. The police nced at it slightly, You mean the folds on the cor? Yes. The office wiped his camera carefully and then said casually, The folds on the clothes were formed probably because the deceased was lying on the ground and pressed for a long time. This does not mean that she was murdered. Song Yunxuan heard the polices exnation. She couldnt help but frowning, It was obviously because of being held before she died. How could it be formed by pressing the clothes for a long time? Song Yunxuan was dissatisfied with the polices exnation. She became angry. Mei Qi felt the anger in Song Yunxuans tone. He knew that Song Yunxuan was not calm now. Mei Qi walked towards her and reminded her, Manager Song, we should be cautious about this. Wed better go back and talk about it. Song Yunxuan stared at police standing in front of him and talking nonsense. Her fingers were slightly clenched, but she already had a thought in her mind. Even if Song Yunjia had been murdered, the killer must have had connections with the police. Otherwise, why did the police seem to be blind and ignore Song Yunjias folds on the cor? Besides, even though Song Yunxuan had found it, the police still talked nonsense. Song Yunxuan pursed her lips slightly. Seeing Song Yunxuans expression, Mei Qi thought she was still insistent. He couldnt help calling her, Manager Song? Being reminded by Mei Qi, Song Yunxuan reluctantly suppressed the anger in her heart. She nodded, Okay, lets go back first. The situation was not optimistic now. She really needed to go back first. Besides, shed better discussed with Chu Mochen. Since Shao Tianze had already inserted someone into the case, Song Yunjias cause of death might pretend to be suicide. Song Yunxuan would not easily let Shao Tianze get rid of Song Yunjia. Before Song Yunxuan turned to leave, she took some photos of Song Yunjias body, which covered every corner of her body. The police saw Song Yunxuan taking photos of the death. He stopped immediately, You are not allowed to take photos. Im her sister. Cant I take photos of my sister? The police became impatient. He reached out to pull Song Yunxuan. Mei Qi happened to be standing next to Song Yunxuan. He had already cleverly stopped the police who was to stretch out his hand. Mei Qi stood in front of him and gently said, You are blind and see no evidence. Dont you allow the family of the deceased to collect the evidence? The police heard Mei Qis words and got stunned. During this time, Song Yunxuan had already taken all photos. Song Yunxuan put away the phone. She said to Mei Qi, Well, let him go. Well go back. Mei Qi heard Song Yunxuans instruction. He let the police go. The policeman had already received military training before. He had thought that he could have easily pushed Mei Qi away. However, he found that he could not push Mei Qi away when he was blocked by him. This man was more difficult to deal with than he thought. The police became more cautious about Mei Qis identity. Mei Qi had been with Song Yunxuan until she left the cordon. Then he went through the crowd and got in the car. Song Yunxuan got in the car. She put her fingers on the steering wheel and was about to start the car. The phone rang. Song Yunxuan swept her eyes away and found it was from Chu Mochen. She calmed down and answered it. Mochen. How are you feeling? Chu Mochens gentle voice came out. Song Yunxuan had been asked this question for many times. Being asked by Chu Mochen again, she pursed her lips and answered, Im good. Have you seen Song Yunjia? Yeah. Song Yunxuan nodded. She felt a little headache and rubbed her temples slightly. Then she said, I have never thought that Song Yunjia would lose in this game so soon and so suddenly. Survival of the fittest. Song Yunxuan did not deny Chu Mochens response. She just thought Song Yunjias death had somewhat ruined her n. I thought Song Yunjia would be a handle of Shao Tianze. She was indeed Shao Tianzes handle. Otherwise, Shao Tianze would not get rid of her so soon. Song Yunxuan heard Chu Mochens words. She frowned slightly, Why do you know it was Shao Tianze who killed her? Dont you suspect that? Im not suspecting that. Im quite sure. But I dont have evidence to prove it. Chu Mochen kept silent for a while. Then he continued, Since Shao Tianze had nned to kill your eldest sister, he must have prepared everything. He wont give you any clues. What do you mean? Dont look into the specific cause of Song Yunjias death. Even if you look into it, there will be no results. Its a waste of time. Song Yunxuan heard Chu Mochens analysis. She slightly pursed her lips. She held the phone and looked at the reporters and crowds outside. She could not deny Chu Mochens words. She understood Chu Mochens meaning. She would get nothing even though she looked into Song Yunjias death. She would rather hurry up and find another way than waste time on things without results. Ill think about it whether I should look into it. Take your time. Ille to you tonight. Okay. Song Yunxuan nodded slightly. On the other end, Chu Mochen hung up. Chu Mochen was in the Chus skyscraper. He overlooked the long-distance view of the whole city from the floor-to-ceiling windows. His fingers were slightly knocking on the table unconsciously. Song Yunjias death made Song Yunxuan fall into a dilemma. On the one hand, Shao Tianzes right arm was removed. On the other hand, she lost an opportunity to beat Shao Tianzepletely. Song Yunjias death was not bad for Song Yunxuan. But for Song Yunxuans most avable ns, it was a deadly disaster. Chu Mochen looked at the scenery in the distance. He lowered his eyes. He was considering what kind of decision Song Yunxuan would make next. ... It was peaceful in the Shao Family. Under the calm sea, Shao Tianze and Gu Changle held different attitudes towards Song Yunjias death. On the night when Song Yunjia was pronounced dead, the eldest daughters death of the Song Family was spread in the whole Yuncheng. Peoplemented on all things that Song Yunjia had done during her life. Gu Changle was watching the news in the living room. When she heard of the message, she couldnt help raising her lips. Shao Tianze just saw her raising her lips. Shao Tianzes eyes became cold. Gu Changle felt Shao Tianzes sight. She turned over to look at Shao Tianze. Finding the coldness in his eyes, Gu Changle bent her lips unhappily, What? Do you feel pity for Song Yunjias death? Shao Tianze took his eyes back. He did not mean to go on with her. He just got up and left the living room. Gu Changle did not care about Shao Tianzes leaving. She raised her lips and looked at the report on Song Yunjias death with satisfaction. Moreover, after a TV station reported Song Yunjias death, Gu Changle would switch to another TV station and continue to listen to the news about Song Yunjias death. The voice that reported Song Yunjias death was like the sound of nature. She would never get bored with it. Gu Changle stared at Song Yunjias body covered with a white cloth on the TV screen. She couldnt help chuckling, Ourst weakness no longer exists. Song Yunjia, the world is well rid of you. As long as Song Yunjia was dead, Gu Changle and Shao Tianze would not betray each other. Therefore, Gu Changges cause of death would also go into the coffin with Song Yunjia. Without Song Yunjia, the witness, who could find out Gu Changges cause of death or send Gu Changle and Shao Tianze to the court for trial? Thinking of this, Gu Changle felt peace in her mind in the future. However, after getting rid of Song Yunjia, Gu Changle still hoped to work in the Shao enterprise. She had no rivals in love now. Why not develop her career? Although Shao Tianze had always hated tough women, Gu Changle could see that Shao Tianze would think of Gu Changge sometimes in his heart. The reason why Gu Changge still attracted Shao Tianze was exactly her tough identity and cruel means in the business circle. Gu Changle hadpeted with Gu Changge for a lifetime. What Gu Changge could do, Gu Changle must be able to do. Gu Changle also wanted to be in charge of the Shao enterprise. Chapter 455 - Yunjias Funeral Pt. 1

Chapter 455 Yunjias Funeral Pt. 1

The news of Song Yunjias death spread all over Yuncheng. On the first night of Song Yunjias death, Shao Tianze woke up from a nightmare at midnight. The cold sweat all over him and the panic in his eyes even startled Gu Changle, who turned on the light tofort him. Gu Changle quickly wiped the sweat on his forehead with her pajamas, asking, You dreamt of that bitch? Undoubtedly, the bitch she mentioned was Song Yunjia. Shao Tianze nodded, replying, I dreamt of the look in her eyes while she was striking her head against the wall. Shao Tianze felt that he couldnt describe the look in Song Yunjias eyes while she was striking her head against the wall in detail. Nevertheless, his blood still froze at the thought of it. Gu Changle had already been over the moon because of Song Yunjias death. Even though she couldnt show it at the moment, she had already had hope for the future. Because no one could fight against her to look forward to Shao Tianzes love from now on. If there had been one, Shao Xue would have been the only rival in love. But she believed that she could eradicate Shao Xue without any difficulty as she had been able to get rid of Song Yunjia. She gently wiped off the sweat on Shao Tianzes forehead, and then she got out of bed to pour him a ss of water. Have some water. Shao Tianze took the ss from Gu Changles hand. After only taking one mouthful of it, he returned the ss to Gu Changle, asking her, Do you think Yunjias ghost will haunt me? Gu Changle chuckled, Tianze, dont be silly. Theres nothing left when someone dies. Ghosts are made up. She didnt believe that people would turn into devils and returned to seek revenge after death. If they could have really be devils after death and returned to seek revenge, wouldnt the sinners in the world have all been killed by those devils? How could there be ghosts in the world? If there are really some, we should have been haunted by Gu Changges ghost already. Gu Changles words slightly stupefied Shao Tianze. Then he suddenly said, Perhaps Gu Changge has alreadye. There, there. Dont you know Song Yunjia? Even though she died, she still frightens people. Whats the need to listen to her nonsense? Go to sleep when youve calmed down. Gu Changle was thinking about how to enter the Shao enterprise and contacting the seniors step by step. So she wanted to go to sleep now. However, after shey down, Shao Tianze still sat on the bed. She turned to take a look at Shao Tianze and found that he was rubbing his temples with his fingers and frowning under themplight. Shao Tianze was directly rted to Song Yunjias death. She knew it. After all, when Shao Tianze came back covered in blood, she was so scared that she almost fainted. But he remained silent no matter what Gu Changle asked him. After he had calmed down, he suddenly said to her, Yunjia is dead. Just these few words made Gu Changle stupefied. She asked subconsciously, You did it? Neither did he shake his head or nod, let alone say anything. Since he acted like this, Gu Changle naturally assumed that Song Yunjia was killed by him. She feared that the servants would see the blood. Therefore, she quickly took him to the bathroom and let him take a bath. Then she quickly packed the blood-stained clothes and threw them away. She wanted so much to know how Song Yunjia was killed. She wanted to know whether she was stabbed or pushed down from the top of a tall building. However, no matter how hard she tried, Shao Tianze still remained silent. He didnt want to tell the process to her in detail at all. In fact, it didnt bother her. What she cared about was just a result. Now that the goal was reached, the process meant nothing to her. She began to think about things happening in the day and left Shao Tianze alone. After a short moment of silence, Shao Tianzey back onto the bed. Gu Changle felt it, but she didnt make any move. Her mind was wholly taken up by the Shao enterprise. Thus she naturally didnt pay attention to Shao Tianze. Yet after Shao Tianzey down, he rested his hand on Gu Changles waist. Feeling that Shao Tianzes fingers rested on her waist, Gu Changle felt somewhat happy. Then she felt that Shao Tianzes arm retreated, and he pulled her whole into his arms. Shao Tianzes chin rested in the fossa of her neck. He gently asked her, Changle. Hearing that, Gu Changle slightly turned her head and asked him as she could not just remain silent, Yes? Will you attend Yunjias funeral? Hearing the question, Gu Changle curled up her lips and gave him a smile, No matter what, Ive known Yunjia for over ten years. I will surely attend her funeral. Now she feared nothing as Song Yunjia had already died and no one in the world would fight against her for Shao Tianze. Her fingers rested on Shao Tianzes, which were on her waist, and sheforted him gently, Tianze, no one can threaten us by anything in the future. We dont need to be afraid of anyone anymore. Mhm. Shao Tianze replied softly. Then he slowly closed his eyes. Gu Changle was in a good mood. After saying this, she turned around and held Shao Tianze in her arms. Then she rubbed her face in his arms gently. As soon as Shao Tianze closed his eyes, he recalled Song Yunjias look before she died. She looked pale. In her eyesy nothing but him. Her question echoed in his ears over and over again. She said, You hired those men who hurt me, right? Why did you do this? I have been thinking about you for all these years. Why did you want to hurt me? I just want to be with you. I love you more than Gu Changle. Why did you hurt me? Shao Tianze, do you have a conscience? Do you!? She begged and questioned shamelessly and scolded bitterly. However, no matter what her attitude was, she turned into a corpse in the end. A corpse that could never talk. He closed his eyes and tried hard to get rid of the scenes that constantly appeared in front of his eyes. However, Song Yunjia, in his dream, was as stubborn as a devil that refused to leave. She asked him time and time again. Why? Why? Why did you hurt me, Tianze? Tianze, I love you so much. Why did you hurt me? You killed me. You are the one who killed me! He shook his head in his dream, exining, No... No... Not me, Yunjia. Not me... He repeatedly said that he wasnt the one who killed her unconsciously. However, the voice that haunted him in his dream refused to disappear. Shao Tianze didnt wake up until someone shook his shoulder and shouted at him, Tianze? Tianze, wake up! It was Gu Changles voice. Realizing that it was Gu Changles voice, Shao Tianze gradually came to himself. Then he slowly opened his eyes when she shook him strongly. Seeing that Shao Tianze opened his eyes, Gu Changle felt relieved. She wiped the sweat on Shao Tianzes head, smoothed the hair on his forehead away, andforted him gently, There, there. Song Yunjia will soon beid to rest. Dont be afraid anymore. Shao Tianze heard Gu Changles words as soon as he opened his eyes, so he promptly frowned and looked askance at her, asking, What do you mean by that? The Song Family announced early this morning that they would take Song Yunjias body back for cremation and then bury her. Shao Tianze sat up from the bed. Though he felt strange in his heart, he didnt tell the whole story to Gu Changle. He just asked, Why did they make such a quick decision? I also feel strange. But it proves that youve done a good job in covering up all the evidence. The police have concluded that Song Yunjiamitted suicide instead of being murdered by anyone. Song Yunxuan bought it, and she naturally wants to take the corpse back and bury it properly. Shao Tianze puckered up his brows, and his eyes got dark. Before Song Yunjia died, he and Song Yunjia had a little dispute. It didnt attract any attention. But he did grab Song Yunjias nape and cor. If Song Yunxuan had been careful enough, she would have found it when examining Song Yunjias body. Song Yunxuan had skills of her own. If she had really found it out, she would have found out more doubtful points, asked forensic experts to dissect Song Yunjias body, and continued investigating. But now Song Yunjia decided to hold a funeral for Song Yunjia so quickly. Was it really because she hadnt found out anything? He frowned and dropping his head, pondering. Meanwhile, Gu Changle got out of the bed and drew back the curtain, letting the sunshine pour down through the window. When the sunshine shone on Shao Tianze, he felt it was a little dazzling. He raised his hand to block his eyes, saying, Close the curtain. Gu Changle wore a mild smile, Why? Sunshine is good for you. Besides, all the ghosts will disappear in the sun. If the bitch reallyes to seek revenge, Ill let her die for good. Hearing that Gu Changle said the words so excitedly, Shao Tianzes eyes fell on Gu Changles face. Feeling that he was looking at her, Gu Changle walked over to him, sat gently on the bed, and looked at Shao Tianze, asking him, Do you need me to protect you? I am male, and you are female. I should protect you. Hearing this, Gu Changle lowered her eyes and smiled gently. Then she rested her fingers on the back of his hand, saying, But I also want to protect your love for me. Dont worry. You are the only one I love, no matter what happens. I will get older and older, and I wont be as beautiful as I am now. When Im impaired, there will be young and beautiful girls around you. No matter who chases me, you will always be the only one I love. Gu Changle pressed her lips, feeling worried, Then promise me. I promise. And prove it to me. I will. He would satisfy her every single need unconditionally. But Gu Changle continued, I want to watch over you, or I will be worried. Watch over me? he asked in reply. Gu Changle nodded seriously, I want to enter the Shao enterprise to be your assistant to watch over you and keep those coquettish sluts away from you. Chapter 456 - Yunjias Funeral Pt. 2

Chapter 456 Yunjias Funeral Pt. 2

All that Gu Changle said in the first ce was to pave the way for the very request. Shao Tianze was not silly. He could understand what she meant, and he knew clearly that she wanted to find an excuse to enter the Shao enterprise. It was just that he didnt want Gu Changle to enter the Shao enterprise. No matter how many times she asked, he would not let her enter the Shao enterprise. It didnt need further discussion. He pressed his lips, looking at Gu Changle calmly and earnestly. He replied, I dont want you to focus on your career just like Changge did. He just wanted Gu Changle to be around him and be his wife. He didnt want her to be a strong woman. He hoped that Gu Changle could be different from Gu Changge. However, things would not work out as he hoped. After being rejected, Gu Changle frowned, and her eyes glowed with the grievance. She murmured, I just want to be with you every moment. I go home on time every day, so you can always be with me. Therefore, you dont need to work with me in the Shao enterprise. Gu Changle frowned and grasped his pajamas with her fingers, still unwilling to let the chance slip. She said, But its really boring to stay at home all day. You can get a facial, go shopping, or do charity work. If its still boring, you may adopt a kid. He really shouldnt have said that. No sooner had he said that she might adopt a kid than Gu Changle let go of his pajamas, asking doubtfully, You hate it that I cant give you a baby? Gu Changle pressed her lips, looking at him with grief in her eyes. Shao Tianze immediately remembered that it was Gu Changles sore spot, so he hastily coaxed her, No, thats not what I meant. Bullshit! Gu Changle got out of bed and strode to the door, leaving the words, The reason you dont want me to enter thepany is that you want a bitch to give a baby to you, right? Seeing that she strode to the door, Shao Tianze tried to stop her and exin himself. However, no sooner had he jumped off the bed than Gu Changle stormed off, mming the door behind her. Hearing the big noise of the door mming, Shao Tianze gave up chasing her. He sunk back on the bed and covered his forehead with his hand, letting out a sigh. He didnt want Gu Changle to be like Gu Changge. If Gu Changle had followed in Gu Changges footsteps, his love for her would have been dimmed no matter how deep it had once been. Once a woman was ambitious, her love would not be pure anymore. Some people could marry someone they didnt love just for money. And some could even take risks tomit murder and arson. As long as two people had a benefit-based rtionship, they would try to hurt the other when there was a conflict of interest. Thest thing he wanted to do was to hurt Gu Changle. However, Gu Changle insisted on entering the Shao enterprise. The first time Gu Changle mentioned this, he refused her. Now it was the second time she brought it up, and he could still refuse her. However, as long as Gu Changle didnt give up, she would bring it up again and again. Considering her character, it was impossible for her to give up until hepromised. ... After rushing out of the bedroom, Gu Changle slowed down. She thought that Shao Tianze would chase after her. However, after waiting for a few minutes in the corridor outside the door, she found that Shao Tianze still did not rush out to look for her. Seeing this, her mood worsened. She felt that she was about to explode with anger. If Shao Tianze had rushed out to chase her when she had just stormed off, she could have taken the opportunity to bring up the matter of entering the Shao enterprise again. And Shao Tianze would probably agree as he didnt want to make her angry. However, Shao Tianze hadnt rushed out after several minutes. Her idea and n failed to work. She was not reconciled to her failure, and she did not give up. She wanted to enter the Shao enterprise, which was her dream. She had already owned the man who had once been Gu Changges and had got his favor and love. Besides, she had even eradicated Song Yunjia, who had once been the stumbling block. The next thing she wanted was to have a legendary and admirable life as Gu Changge did. Gu Changge was known as the legend businesswoman of the whole Yuncheng. Why couldnt she, who was also the daughter from the Gu Family, also be a legend like Gu Changge in the business world? She clenched her fingers and began to think about how to mention the issue to Shao Tianze again and let him agree. After Gu Changle left the bedroom, Shao Tianze closed his eyes and began to reflect on thest time he met Song Yunjia. The story started yesterday morning. At that time, he didnt expect that Song Yunjia would call him at hispany to ask to meet him. Learning that the call was from Song Yunjia, Shao Tianze had already decided to refuse to answer the call. However, the secretarys next sentence let Shao Tianze abandon the idea of refusing to answer the call. The secretary said, Chairman Shao, Miss Song said that she would turn herself in if you refused to meet her. The words were full of threats. Song Yunjia just wanted to tell Shao Tianze that if he refused to see her this afternoon. She would directly go to the police station and tell the police about the real cause of Gu Changges death. The threat worked, and Shao Tianze answered the phone in person. On the other end, Song Yunjia said nothing but the appointed time and ce. Then she hung up. The ce Song Yunjia mentioned was the cafe in Xima Bay. Shao Tianze was quite familiar with that cafe, which he used to have coffee with Gu Changge when he studied in university. And every time he asked Gu Changge out, Song Yunjia and Gu Changle would alsoe along. Not only was he quite familiar with the cafe, Song Yunjia and Gu Changle were also very familiar with it. He kept the appointment. And Song Yunjia had already been waiting there in her hospital gown. As she was wearing a hospital gown, she chose to meet him in an alley adjacent to an eighteenth-floor residential building instead of meeting him inside the cafe. Seeing Song Yunjia, Shao Tianze felt that she had lost much weight when she was in hospital. And even her eyes had be different from ever before. In the past, every time Song Yunjia met him, her eyes were full of tenderness. However, now her eyes were full of gloom. Song Yunjias eyes were still filled with him, yet her eyes were no longer as gentle as before. She asked him, Did you or Gu Changle hire the three men who hurt me? Being questioned by her, he pressed his lips, lying, How could Changle and I hire the people who hurt you? You still want to make Song Yunxuan the scapegoat until now? Only Song Yunxuan could do such heartless things to you. He spoke in a firm voice. However, after hearing this, Song Yunjia couldnt help but sneer, Shao Tianze, no one else can lie to me this calmly under this circumstance except you. Shao Tianze looked at her with a poker face, trying to weasel his way out of it, I didnt lie to you, and I dont have the reason to hurt you. You dont have the reason? Song Yunjia asked him in reply, Do you forget that I know you are the one who killed Gu Changge? Song Yunjias words silenced Shao Tianze. Song Yunjia did know too much. If she hadnt known the cause of Gu Changges death, they would have been possible to maintain the rtionship of friends or lovers. However, Song Yunjia knew the cause of Gu Changges death. If she had told some clues to the ones who were investigating the cause of Gu Changges death, a series of clues and evidence would have been found out one after another. And all the evidence would be fatal to Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze pressed his lips, saying, You wont spill out those things. Song Yunjia sneered, How can you be so sure? Shao Tianze looked at her eyes gently, replying, Cause I know you love me. However, though the words showed that he trusted Song Yunjia, they provoked Song Yunjia. Hearing this, Song Yunjia couldnt help striding forward and grabbing his cor, questioning him furiously, Since you know I love you, why did you let other men rape me?! Why?! Song Yunjia was crazy with pain. And the look on her face became somewhat hysterical. Shao Tianze had never seen Song Yunjia being this excited before. Now he was shocked on seeing her like this. Song Yunjia looked at him, saying earnestly, You have always been my one and only. I have been waiting for these many years and have assisted you with a number of things, but what have you done? You could only let me be raped. Im just a pawn in your plot. Your mind has already been taken up with Gu Changle, and we... we are only the stepping-stones you used to pave the way for Gu Changle. The more she talked, the more upset she was. As if she felt that everything she had done was meaningless, she promptly let go of Shao Tianzes cor, giving a wry smile. Meanwhile, she didnt stop murmuring to herself. When you were with Gu Changge, Gu Changge regarded you as her husband. I joined with you to kill Gu Changge. After eradicating Gu Changge, you should know how much I love you and that Im willing to do anything for you. However, what I risked my life to get was your worry, your betrayal, and your plot aiming at killing me. The more Song Yunjia talked, the more pain she felt. And she couldnt help but squat down as if she could not take the pain. She covered her face with her hands, and tears flowed down from her eyes. However, no matter how much tears flowed from her eyes, Shao Tianze was still being indifferent. When Song Yunjia looked up, what she saw was Shao Tianzes indifference and heartlessness. She looked up at Shao Tianze and suddenly asked him, Do you want me to die? Shao Tianze knew that Song Yunjia knew most of the truth, so he came straight to the point, As long as you keep your mouth shut, I wont kill you. Song Yunjia nodded, replying, I see. You want me to die. Song Yunjia nodded lightly, yet her voice was in despair. He didnt know what Song Yunjia was going to do next, but he instinctively had a very bad premonition. Chapter 457 - Yunjias Funeral Pt. 3

Chapter 457 Yunjias Funeral Pt. 3

Song Yunjia moved quickly. After taking a deep look at him, she suddenly stood up and mmed into the hard wall beside him. He was shocked, watching the blood on Song Yunjias head flow out quickly and the hole on the top of her head. Subconsciously, he grabbed her cor in a hurry, trying to stop her. But... She wouldnt do anything ever since. Because she was dead. He put one finger under her nose for half a minute. There was no breath. Song Yunjias eyes were stained with blood from the top of her head. Although she didnt say anyst word before she died, he could see how resentful this woman was towards him from her reluctant eyes. How disappointed she was. He straightened his lips, held Song Yunjias corpse, and let her blood flow over him. He was unable to tell what kind of feeling he had at this point. He hoped she die because she could be buried along with his secret. No one would ever know the truth of Gu Changges death, and no one would be able to testify it. No one would ever dig it out. However, he never thought that Song Yunjia wouldmit suicide for protecting his secrets. He held Song Yunjias corpse at a loss. There were many things he wanted to say to her, but he couldnt utter a word. He pursed his lips, holding her body in a daze. It was until he was awakened by the increasingly strong bloody smell that he put her down, erased the fingerprints and shoe prints, and left the alley in haste. Song Yunjia didnt say much to him. But every word was deeply engraved in his mind. He had known her for more than ten years. They developed from ssmates to colleagues, from colleagues to lovers. Even though she had been fighting with Gu Changle both with open and secret means, they did the horrible things to her after she lost. And they cornered her in the dead end. Song Yunjia had a tendency tomit suicide after being raped, but she did not really give up her life. It wasnt until she learned that Shao Tianze was behind the scenes that she finally realized what a stupid joke she was. ... Song Yunjias funeral was scheduled on Thursday. It was the third day after she died. The police confirmed it was suicide, easy to handle. The funeral would be held in the old house of the Song Family. One after another, the Song Family sent away the elder and the eldestdy in one year. People in Yuncheng sighed for it. The bad news spread to the other side of the ocean, Switsend. When Song Yunjias mother, Ye Meiqi, got the news, she returned homnd as quickly as possible. She thought it was a prank until she saw Song Yunjias body in person. When she saw her body, she almost fainted instantly. Song Yunxuan saw Ye Meiqi being handed by the maids back to rest. After that, she walked over and gently touched Song Yunjias coffin. Inside the crystal coffin, Song Yunjias eyes had been closed by a professional beautician, and she had also been put on an exquisite makeup. The business families in Yuncheng were somewhat superstitious. As one of the young generation, Song Yunjiamitted suicide in such an extreme way, which could be jinxed. In order to clear the grievances up in the family, Song Yunxuan invited the mage to recite the sutras during the funeral. Ye Meiqi woke up after a long time. However, she didnt stop crying. Song Yunxuan went to see Ye Meiqi. Ye Meiqi held on to her tightly with both hands and questioned her, Who killed Yunjia?! Who killed her?! Song Yunxuan said nothing. Mei Qi, along with Song Yunxuan, saw Ye Meiqi getting so emotional and said, The police believed that thedymitted suicide. Impossible! Ye Meiqis eyes were crazy. It was hard to believe that her daughter would kill herself just a few days after she left. She is not such a cowardly person! She was killed. She was the victim! Song Yunxuan pursed her lips and looked at Ye Meiqi calmly, Mom, calm down... Find the murderer! You must help her find the murderer! Ye Meiqi wasnt herself anymore. After losing her only daughter, Ye Meiqi felt there was no point living anymore. The only thing burning fiercely in her chest was the endless hatred. She didnt believe Song Yunjia wouldmit suicide all of sudden. It is absolutely impossible for her tomit suicide so abruptly. Even if she had no job, she could still have had a carefree life. How could she possiblymit suicide like this? Song Yunxuan knew Ye Meiqis words made good sense. However, Ye Meiqi didnt know what happened to her daughter before her death. Mei Qi looked at Ye Meiqis stubborn look and said, Mrs. Song, Miss Yun Jia experienced a gang rape a few days before her death. Ye Meiqis eyes were full of tears. Yet hearing Mei Qis words, she stopped crying suddenly. She just turned her head to Mei Qi with a nk face, and her lips trembled slightly, What did you just say? Mei Qi was about to repeat. Song Yunxuan gave him a dark look, and he had to shut up. Seeing Mei Qi shutting up, Ye Meiqi switched her sight to Song Yunxuan. With her eyes wide open, she asked her, Yunxuan, tell me everything. Song Yunxuan looked embarrassed, Mom, speaking of this... Tell me. Ye Meiqis voice became severe as if she had to know the ins and outs of that tragic affair. Seeing Ye Meiqis determination, Song Yunxuan sighed lightly and told Ye Meiqi about the previous incident. After hearing the whole story, Ye Meiqi raised her hand and held her head, tears flowing out uncontrobly. How could that happen? Who hurt Yunjia? Ye Meiqi had been talking to herself all the time. Seeing her acting like this, Song Yunxuan didnt talk about the business between Song Yunjia and Shao Tianze. It was of no use to tell her. Song Yunjia died in no time, and no clues left. Even if she wanted to find out what led Song Yunjia to death, it would be very hard. Next, she only hoped that Shao Tianze would loosen up a little when she held the funeral for Song Yunjia. Although Shao Xue had gone to the branch of the Shao enterprise, she was still part of the Shao Family. With Shao Xues loyalty, she could rest assured for the time being because Shao Xue would send back more news. Ye Meiqi was in very bad condition. Song Yunxuan called the family doctor over and let her rest. People who mourn Song Yunjia came and went all the time. Song Yunjias former ssmates came, so did her colleagues when she was employed in the hospital. Song Yunxuan didnt expect that there would be so many people attending Song Yunjias funeral. However, the Song Familys current status and strength were gradually increasing in Yuncheng. Coupled with the assistance of Chu Mochen, manypanies were willing to socialize and establish a good rtionship with them. Therefore, even if Song Yunjia didnt know them, some people still came to the funeral to get in good with her family. Song Yunxuan knew that Shao Tianze and Gu Changle woulde. But she didnt expect that they did note together. Gu Changle came first, followed by Shao Tianze. Gu Changles ill-health was well known in Yuncheng. After she mourned Song Yunjia at the funeral, she found an excuse to leave. Her acting skills were superb. When attending the funeral, she did not show any joy at Song Yunjias death. It was just when she turned around, Mei Qi saw a faint smile emerging on her face in profile. Gu Changle felt extremely delighted in her heart. After getting rid of Song Yunjia, she had no obstacle on the way ahead. Even if she had other obstacles, they would not be as difficult as Song Yunjia. Shao Tianze arrived until Gu Changle left. Some guests attending the funeral were doctors from the Peoples Hospital. They used to be colleagues with Song Yunjia and Shao Tianze, so when Shao Tianze came over, several people greeted him. Song Yunxuan bowed to every guest who came to the funeral in courtesy. Yet when Shao Tianze arrived, Song Yunxuans back was straight like green bamboo. She didnt mean to bow to Shao Tianze at all. Many journalists had been waiting at the funeral of the Song Family. Noticing Song Yunxuans abnormality, they wrote it into their manuscript. Shao Tianze didnt care that Song Yunxuan showed no respect to him. He walked over and bowed to Song Yunjia. Song Yunxuan went to take the incense from Shao Tianzes hand without looking at him. She said in a low voice, Chairman Shao, I didnt expect you to see my elder sister for thest time. Yunjia was my friend. I have known her for more than ten years. Now that she had encountered something like this, I muste here to say goodbye. Song Yunxuan inserted Shao Tianzes incense into the incense burner, gently smiled, and said in a mock tone, As youe here, youre not scared, are you? Yunjia is my friend. Even if she passes away, I wont be afraid of her. Then dont scream when you have nightmares at night, Chairman Shao. After Song Yunxuan was done, she turned back to Shao Tianze. Shao Tianzes gaze was also fixed on her, Although you are her sister, I bet she will visit you in your dreams, too. They mocked each other sarcastically. Shao Tianze knew Song Yunxuan was suspecting him. He also reminded Song Yunxuan that he was not the only one to me. After all, when Song Yunjia was alive, Song Yunxuan did not show any kindness to Song Yunjia, either. Chapter 458 - Public Opinions Chapter 458 Public Opinions Even though not everyone knew Song Yunjias funeral, at least half of Yuncheng knew that Song Yunjias funeral had already been held. Song Yunxuan wore a ck dress and threw a white rose to Song Yunjia when Song Yunjia was buried. Song Yunyings eyes were deste. With a big belly, she almost couldnt stand. Ye Meiqi fainted from crying when her daughter was buried. Mei Qi had always been by Song Yunxuans side, looking at Song Yunxuans expression. Song Yunxuan was very calm. While watching Song Yunjias burial, Song Yunxuan just squinted her eyes. By way of contrast, Song Yunjia was luckier than Gu Changge, who was buried at sea. At least, Song Yunjia had an urn to hold her ashes. Except for the seawater and the scattered ashes, Gu Changge left nothing. Song Yunjia should be content with her final result. Song Yunxuan pursed her lips and watched Song Yunjia being buried, while the friends and rtives who came to express their condolences were all sad. As Song Yunjias close friend and colleague, Shao Tianze did not leave ruthlessly and quickly like Gu Changle. He took his special car to leave after witnessing Song Yunjias burial. Chu Mochen arrived a littlete, but Yuncheng media would not pay attention to the Chu Family. It was because even if someone had wanted to focus on the Chu Family, Song Yunxuan would not have allowed him to do that. After returning home, Song Yunxuan booked a flight to Switzend for Ye Meiqi. Because of excessive sadness, Ye Meiqi had been in aa from the afternoon of Song Yunjias burial to three oclock the next morning. And at three oclock, she ran out of the room and drank at the bar in the house. After she got drunk, she cried while holding Song Yans tablet. Song Yunxuan didnt sleep. And at midnight, she was called by a house servant. The servant wore a worried expression. Before the servant could say what had happened, Song Yunxuan heard a woman crying in the old house. The cry was so sad that people who didnt know the situation would think it was a ghost crying. Ye Meiqis cry awakened the servants in light sleep. However, Ye Meiqi was the familys Madame, so the servants dare not say anything. They had no choice but toe and ask Song Yunxuan for help. Wearing pajamas and hearing the cry, Song Yunxuan asked casually, Is my eldest sister back from the dead? The servant shook her head quickly and exined, No, Miss Song. What is this ghost cry? The servant exined, Madame Ye was crying, holding old Masters and Miss Yunjias tablets. Song Yunxuan nodded, I see. You can go back and have a rest. Ill take a look. After asking the servant to leave, Song Yunxuan returned to her room and found a shawl to put on. She was about to leave the room. However, when she was only one step away from the bed, Chu Mochen stretched out his fingers and grabbed her wrist, Where are you going? Looking down and seeing his fingers grasping her wrist, Song Yunxuan felt resigned, I thought you were sleeping. I was asleep, but the sound from outside made me awake when you opened the door. Im going to have a look. Song Yunxuan asked him, Are you going to sleep ore with me? I will go with you. Chu Mochen got up from the bed. Song Yunxuan took his coat from the side to help him put it on. Feeling Song Yunxuan put his coat on him, Chu Mochen couldnt help but put his sight on Song Yunxuan. Seen by Chu Mochen, Song Yunxuan squinted her eyes, Whats the matter? Nothing. He said perfunctorily. However, in his heart, he was already shocked by Song Yunxuans inadvertent gentle behavior. Song Yunxuan was very different from before. In the past, Song Yunxuan certainly wouldnt take care of him so considerately, like a wife taking care of her husband. However, at this moment, Song Yunxuans every move was gentle as if she had already been his legal wife. Her former toughness and stubbornness had been softened little by little. That made him both happy and worried. Song Yunxuan took his hand and walked out. Chu Mochen subconsciously wrapped Song Yunxuans fingers in his palm with his fingers. The temperature of the two was transmitted to each other through the fingers. When Song Yunxuan reached the room where Song Yans tablet was worshiped, she stopped. Chu Mochen knew he should note in. He spoke to her, Ill wait for you outside. Song Yunxuan raised her head and smiled lightly at him, Let me console her. Since Yuncheng and Harbor City were cities facing each other across the sea, they shared many cultural heritages and customs. Among these customs was the worship of ancestors by disying their tablets. Conservative business families and famous historical families still followed this convention. After Song Yans death, his tablet had been worshipped in the house. Ye Meiqi was drunk. Sitting on the cushion on the floor and holding Song Yans tablet in one hand, she babbled usingly, In my life, I did not enjoy any happiness with you. You had affairs with other women outside, and these women gave birth to children. I dont me you for that. But why dont you take good care of Yunjia? As she was talking, she couldnt help but cry, Yunjia has not married and had children. Why did she suddenlymit suicide? Song Yunxuan stood behind Ye Meiqi, but Ye Meiqi didnt realize it and was still chattering to the tablet. Yunjia didntmit suicide. I dont believe that my child wouldmit suicide without a word. Someone must have killed Yunjia. Tell me. You ask Yunjia. You ask her who killed her. I want to avenge my daughter. I will avenge my daughter anyway! Ye Meiqi muttered to herself in front of the tablet. It seemed that the tablet could really tell her who killed Song Yunjia. When Song Yunxuan stood behind Ye Meiqi and saw Ye Meiqi put her ear on the tablet, Song Yunxuan felt a little strange. Although Song Yunjia killed Gu Changge, Song Yunjias mother had been living abroad and didnt know the evil things Song Yunjia did. Now, Song Yunjia was dead, but her mother was still alive. Whenever the mother thought of her daughter, the mother would be grief-stricken. Ye Meiqis reaction was normal. Song Yunxuan walked to Ye Meiqi, squatted gently beside her, and called her, Mom? After Ye Meiqi was suddenly called, she turned her head nkly and saw Song Yunxuan looking at her face to face. Ye Meiqi was stunned slightly. Maybe it was because of dizziness or maybe it was because she had hallucinations caused by too much alcohol, Ye Meiqi dropped the wooden tablet to the ground and stretched out her hands to hug Song Yunxuan. And she cried and called Song Yunjias name while holding Song Yunxuan. Hearing Ye Meiqis cries, Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes and patted Ye Meiqis back tofort her. Mom, there, there. Dont cry. Its toote. You should go to sleep. Yunjia, Yunjia, you are not dead, right? Ye Meiqi was emotional. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, she let go of Song Yunxuan and touched Song Yunxuans cheek with both hands, carefully looking at Song Yunxuans facial features. Song Yunxuan also looked at Ye Meiqi and exined softly, Mom, I am Yunxuan. Hearing Song Yunxuans exnation, Ye Meiqi was at a loss in an instant, Yunxuan? Arent you Yunjia? Wheres my Yunjia? Where is Yunjia? When Ye Meiqi realized she was not holding Song Yunjia, she looked around in a panic, wanting to find Song Yunjia. Song Yunxuan wanted to continue exining to Ye Meiqi and persuade Ye Meiqi to go back to her room to rest. However, Ye Meiqi started to run around the room while holding Song Yans tablet. Once Song Yunxuan tried to catch Ye Meiqi, Ye Meiqi started yelling. Ye Meiqis actions seemed to indicate that she had gone crazy because of excessive sadness. After seeing this scene outside the door, Chu Mochen walked in and knocked Ye Meiqi out with his hand without saying a word. Song Yunxuan watched Ye Meiqis body fall softly. She hurriedly reached out to hold Ye Meiqi and frowned at Chu Mochen, How could you stun her? At least she wont behave irrationally for being drunk. But... Nothing. Seeing Song Yunxuan supporting Ye Meiqi with great effort, Chu Mochen reached out and picked Ye Meiqi up. Then, he lifted Ye Meiqi and walked upstairs, sending her back to the room, If you let her go crazy for being drunk, you dont know when she will end up crying. Her daughter is dead. The elder mourns the young. It is normal for her to be sad. But Song Yunjiamitted suicide. Thats an ostensible statement of the police. As the head of the Song Family, you have agreed with this statement. What can I do if I dont agree? Song Yunxuanughed mockingly, We dont have any evidence in our hands. Chu Mochen also became silent. Song Yunxuan followed Chu Mochen upstairs. After watching Chu Mochen put Ye Meiqi on the bed, she covered the quilt for Ye Meiqi. Then, they left the room. Chu Mochen and Song Yunxuan returned to the bedroom together. When they were lying on the bed, Chu Mochen asked her, What are you going to do with Ye Meiqi? Even though Ye Meiqi is not my biological mother, I will serve her when she gets old and give her a proper burial after her death. Song Yunxuan pulled the quilt and looked at the ceiling, I intend to send her back to Switzend tomorrow. Although she is very mournful because of the loss of her daughter, she has to ept what she has to ept. Chu Mochen pulled her into his arms, You have thought about things very clearly. What are you going to do with Shao Tianze? We have regarded each other as ipatible enemies. Since the apparent peace has been torn apart, there will naturally be a fight against each other. Is it too early to meet each other in battle now? Song Yunxuan thought about what Chu Mochen said for a while. Its a little early. Song Yunxuan said. Then, she opened her mouth again, Well, I will y with him for more time. Because Song Yunjia suddenlymitted suicide, the Song Family was pushed to the forefront of public opinion. Within two days after Song Yunjias death, various media dug deep into her death and found many doubts. As the head of the Song Family, Song Yunxuan did not go into the cause of Song Yunjias death. Because of that, the gossip people in Yuncheng talked about and med Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan could not sit still in the face of public criticism. She typically wanted to exin it publicly. A press conference seemed too pretentious. However, it was necessary to publish Song Yunxuans views in the newspaper. Nevertheless, Song Yunxuans public announcement made Shao Tianze gradually be the target of public criticism. Chapter 459 - Changle Was Hospitalized Chapter 459 Changle Was Hospitalized The public opinion was marvelous. Sometimes, it could be easily controlled. Sometimes, however, it was not easy to get rid of public attention or stop peoples gossip. After Song Yunxuan was judged by people in Yuncheng, Shao Tianze also became the focus of the public sarcasm. Song Yunxuan expressed her pity and grief to her eldest sister Song Yunjias passing away on Monday morning. In the report, every single word cleverly implied the public to connect this ident with Shao Tianze of the Shao Family. Under the leadership of Song Yunxuan was Fanxing Magazine, one of the important media. With this little guidance, the focus of the public was easily transferred to Shao Tianze. Song Yunxuan did not tell the direct rtion between Shao Tianze and Song Yunjias death. She just needed to give some hints, which could attract peoples eyes to the past and rumors between Shao Tianze and Song Yunjia. Song Yunjia had passed away. Her funeral had also been over. However, the impact of her death would not fade away in a short time. Shao Tianze had read the analysis of Song Yunjias death from Yuncheng Morning Post for three days. He had already been extremely irritable. Just at this time, Gu Changle went downstairs with her phone. Sheined to him, You see these media in Yuncheng. They did the idle reports, and we the Shao Family are involved in it. After saying this, she pushed her phone to Shao Tianze with anger. Shao Tianze was having breakfast, although he was in a bad appetite. After seeing the media reports on Gu Changles mobile phone, he lost his appetite even more. Shao Tianze put away the sandwich in his hand and turned to leave. Gu Changle saw him going out. She was a little worried and stopped him, You havent finished your breakfast yet. Its time for work. I send you out. Gu Changle was attentive and considerate. However, when he went out to get the car and drove away from the Shao Family, Shao Tianzes face showed little change. Shao Tianze was clear that Song Yunjias death was indeed rted to the Shao Family. If the public opinion had not been held back, it would have been worse. But if it had been held back, it would have been more obvious. Moreover, even though Shao Tianze got a public rtions team to suppress the rumor, he might not win Song Yunxuan. Ultimately, if he had wished to stop the public opinion, he must have found the one who started it. He did not need to think but knew it was Song Yunxuan who made it. Shao Tianze entered the Shao enterprise. The staff nodded at him. The secretary came over and asked him gently, Chairman Shao, Yuncheng Morning Post had an interview appointment with you before. Call it off. Without thinking of it, he asked the secretary to turn it off. Besides asking Song Yunjias cause of death, what else could they interview him? The secretary frowned. She was a little embarrassed, But, I have said yes for you. Chairman Shao... Shao Tianze had been open to special interviews with all media. Therefore, the secretary made an unsolicited proposal to ept the interview for him. The sudden rejection this time left the secretary somewhat unclear. Hearing that the secretary had epted it, Shao Tianze turned his gaze to the secretary with cold eyes, Go to the personnel department and get a three-month sry. You are fired. He said it simply and clearly. After Shao Tianze said this to her, he called the human resources department, Find me a new secretary. Find one who will not make decisions for the boss. Shao Tianze was in such a terrible mood that the dismissed secretary almost didnt have the courage to intercede. Therefore, she went to the personnel department to get a sry. Then she packed up to leave. People in the personnel department also knew Shao Tianze in a bad mood from his cold tone and voice. When the secretary named Chi Fang packed her things, some colleagues cared for her with sympathy. Among them, the director of Public Rtions came over and saw that she was packing her things. He couldnt help asking, Did you quit? Chi Fang happened to be familiar with the director of the Human Resources Department. Being asked, she just smiled bitterly and replied, I did something wrong and was fired. Hearing this, the director of Public Rtions pursed his lips slightly. Then he suddenly came up with an idea for Chi Fang, It is not easy to find a job now. You might as well intercede with Chairman Shao for another chance. You didnt see what Chairman Shao looked like at that time. What I did this time was too undesirable for him. He wont forgive me. Chi Fang packed up her few things. She was about to leave with her carton. The director saw Chi Fang walking outside and holding the box. He stepped forward and sent her out, I will send you downstairs. Chi Fang nodded and walked out with him. They entered the elevator, where no one was here. The director of the Public Rtions said to Chi Fang, It is no use intercede with Chairman Shao. But you can try to convince that one beside him to keep your job. Chi Fang had been Shao Tianzes secretary for two years. Now, being told that by the director, she knew who could help her. You mean Gu Changle? Go and find Miss Gu. You can keep your job. Hearing the directors word, Chi Fang thought it made sense. She nodded and thanked him, Thank you for your advice. I will have a try. The directors words gave Chi Fang hope to keep the job. Chi Fang did not hesitate to go to Gu Changle in the Shao Family after she left the headquarter of the Shao enterprise. Meanwhile, Gu Changle was considering how to enter the Shao enterprise. She did not expect that Chi Fang came to her. Hearing Chi Fangs words, Gu Changles eyes lighted up. Chi Fang saw the light in Gu Changles eyes. She had thought that she could change the situation. But she did not expect that Gu Changle answered immediately, I cant help you with this. Gu Changles direct refusal darkened Chi Fangs eyes. But after these words, Gu Changle said again, Although I cant help you with this, I can find a new job for you. Chi Fang heard Gu Changles words, and her eyes glistened with a new light immediately. Gu Changle saw the light in Chi Fangs eyes. She said with a smile, You know what? I have a clothing brandpany. It is an independent brand. If you want, you can continue working in mypany. Hearing this, Chi Fang nodded immediately. She said to Gu Changle gratefully, Thank you, Miss Gu. Thanks for giving me this opportunity. Gu Changle wore a kind face. After sending Chi Fang away with a smile, she removed the kind smile on his face, sneering, This secretary left at the right time. She didnt want this secretary to be Shao Tianzes secretary in the Shao enterprise at all. Shao Tianze fired Chi Fang so that the position of the chairmans secretary would be vacated. Gu Changle had been free at home. Now there was such a great opportunity. If she had asked Shao Tianze, Shao Tianze would have had no reason to reject her. Right? Thinking of this, Gu Changle felt her future was bright. Shao Tianze was in a bad mood. In the Shao enterprise, he had been like a block of ice exuding the coldness of winter all day. After Shao Tianze returned home, he tried to reduce his coldness, but the effect was not obvious. Gu Changle was having dinner with him. She added dishes for him and asked him, Are you in a bad mood? Shao Tianze shook his head, No. Gu Changle mped the dish into his bowl and said gently, Try this. This is what you like. Shao Tianze looked at the steamed fish in the bowl. He smiled lightly and thanked Gu Changle. Gu Changle saw Shao Tianze in a better mood. She said, Today, a girl called Chi Fang came to me. Gu Changle said the name Chi Fang, which attracted Shao Tianze eyes. Seeing Shao Tianze watching her, Gu Changle smiled, Chi Fang said that she was your secretary. Shao Tianze nodded. Wiping his mouth, he asked her, Why did shee to you? Actually, without asking, he had known why Chi Fang came to Gu Changle. Chi Fang had just been fired, but the sry of chairmans secretary in the Shao enterprise was so high that she was reluctant to leave. Chi Fang came to Gu Changle because she wanted to seek help from Gu Changle and let herself go back to her position. Gu Changle did not keep Shao Tianze guessing. She said directly, Isnt it obvious? Chi Fang doesnt want to leave the Shao enterprise. She expects me to intercede for her. Shao Tianze watched Gu Changle. He said, Chi Fang has been my secretary for two years. I dont want to fire her either, but she has been working absentmindedly recently. She made decisions before I knew it. I have reminded her of it many times, but she did not change her ways. These words were clear and in, which meant that he was unwilling to forgive Chi Fang anyway. Let alone let Chi Fang go back to her position. Gu Changle heard his words. She looked pity, I have promised her to keep this position for her. However, hearing your words, I dont think it necessary for Chi Fang to be your secretary, either. No wonder you are in a bad mood with such a secretary by your side. Gu Changle saw that Shao Tianze had finished his meal. She got up from her seat. Then she took the soup spoon and filled Shao Tianze with a bowl of seafood soup, After dinner, have a bowl of soup. I think this soup is not bad. Gu Changle got up to serve Shao Tianze with soup. Her slender fingers grabbed the soup spoon. Her gentle movements made Shao Tianze feel refreshed and happy. However, she held the spoon with her fingers. The spoon of soup had not been poured into Shao Tianzes bowl. Her body shook, and all the soup in the spoon was spilled. When Shao Tianze saw the soup spilled, he immediately asked her nervously, Whats going on? Gu Changle shook her head lightly. She tried hard to stand up straight, but in the end she couldnt stand it. As soon as she loosened the spoon in her hand, her body tilted. Chapter 460 - Chairmans Secretary

Chapter 460 Chairmans Secretary

Song Yunxuan knew that Gu Changle was hospitalized almost at the same night. Song Yunxuan had just finished dinner and was about to go for a walk with Chu Mochen. At that time, Shao Xue made a phone call and informed her that Gu Changle was admitted to the hospital. She added that Shao Tianze specifically called her back from the branch to take care of Gu Changle. This made Song Yunxuan think Gu Changle might be in a severe condition this time. However, when Shao Xue, who rushed back overnight, met Gu Changle. She found it was a total lie. When she came back from the branch office, it was already three at night. Gu Changle had woken up, and Shao Tianze was taking care of her. Seeing them together, Shao Xue felt like a third wheel there. She ned to leave after having a little chat with them. Unexpectedly, when she was about to step out, Shao Tianze uttered, Shao Xue, you dont need to go back to the branch office. Shao Xue startled slightly and did not understand what he really meant. Yet Gu Changle interrupted before Shao Xue could ask back. Thank you foring back for me, Shao Xue. Im all good now. You should go home and get some rest first. Gu Changle smiled kindly, and Shao Tianze nodded. Shao Xue knew that it was just an excuse Gu Changle found to send her away and to speak with Shao Tianze privately. Shao Tianze also knew that Gu Changle had something to say as she interrupted the conversation abruptly. After Shao Xue left, he announced his decision first, Now I have a secretary vacancy. I dont trust others. Id like Shao Xue to fill that position. Gu Changle was right about that he was meant to let Shao Xue be his secretary. She objected immediately, Shes the least suitable candidate for the position. She brought up the old story again, reminding him to guard against Shao Xue, Tianze, I know you care about your sister, but you should always remember how her parents died. As expected, Shao Tianze turned cold when he reviewed the death of Shao Xues parents. I also want to believe in her, but... what if she finds out the truth? It might be a huge mistake. Besides, think about what we had done to Song Yunjia. Shao Tianze pressed his lips, remaining silent. Gu Changle was aware of that he realized how dangerous it was. She started to persuade him, Tianze, you know many people. Its not hard to find yourself a good secretary. Why it has to be Shao Xue? Shao Tianze said nothing but started to screen out the perfect candidate in his mind. Gu Changle was going to say more. However, Shao Tianze said, Well, you are still sick. Go bed and get some sleep. What about the secretary position? I will be prudent. But I am not going to let her go back to the branch office. She shall stay in the head office. Although Gu Changle opposed this decision as well, she knew she had gone as far as she could when she persuaded him to cross Shao Xue out for the secretary position. If she had insisted on not allowing Shao Xue to enter the head office, it would have shown that she was making it personal with Shao Xue. She had to shut up and did as he said, closing her eyes. Shao Tianze stayed by her side all night. She slept well that night. She felt that Shao Tianzes love for her had always been the same. When she saw him dozing by her bed in the morning, she even felt a kind ofcency that could not be ignored. Even if it was just a few days after Song Yunjias death, Shao Tianze did not have any mood swings. From this point, it was enough to see what Song Yunjia really meant to him. In truth, Song Yunjia was not that important in his heart. Because he did not feel sorry for her even if she was dead. His favorite and most valued woman was always her, Gu Changle. Thinking of this, Gu Changle became quite cheerful. She reached out and touched his cheek. Shao Tianze was startled and woke up. When he woke up, he saw Gu Changles fingers touching his face. He raised his hand gently, held her wrist, and asked her softly, How do you feel today? Still feeling sick? Gu Changle shook her head, I feel much better. They were about to make out a little bit in this quiet morning. Unexpectedly, someone knocked on the ward door suddenly. Gu Changle was not happy about it, but she couldnt show it. She reminded Shao Tianze, Its the doctor on his daily ward rounds. Shao Tianze nodded, Ill get it. He opened the door. He thought that he would see the doctor who was in charge of rounds. But as he opened it, he only saw Shao Xue, who was standing outside the door. Shao Xue was carrying the breakfast she had just bought, which was still warm, Brother, is Sister Changle awake? Is she feeling better today? She showed such concern about Gu Changle, but Gu Changle was not grateful at all, and still, in her heart, Gu Changle med her foring at the wrong time. Shao Tianze took the breakfast from her hand and invited her inside, Come in, well have breakfast together. Changle is much better today. As Shao Xue walked into the ward, Gu Changle put on a gentle smile quickly. Although she was disgusted with Shao Xue in her heart, she had to do a y to cover up her dislike for Shao Xue in front of Shao Tianze. If she had shown her hatred too much, it would have been easy to trigger Shao Tianzes aversion to her. She didnt want Shao Tianze to have any bad feelings for her. After Shao Xue entered the ward, she took out the breakfast and passed it to Shao Tianze and Gu Changle. Gu Changle took it over for the sake of courtesy, but she obviously had no appetite. She had some reluctantly. Shao Xue did not stay in the ward for breakfast. After getting the breakfast ready, she had a little chat with Shao Tianze, and then she found an excuse to leave upon Gu Changles poke face. Have a rest at home today. Ill assign you to work in the personnel department of the head office tomorrow. Shao Xue heard Shao Tianze. She nodded happily, Thank you, brother. I dont feelfortable letting you work too far away from home. Now that the personnel department has openings. I want to bring you back. Ill do my best. Shao Tianze heard Shao Xues reply and nodded, Good. Have a good rest. Pull yourself together when youe to work tomorrow. Shao Xue nodded repeatedly, showing satisfaction with Shao Tianzes arrangement. Gu Changle looked at the brother and sister, feeling so annoyed in her heart. Shao Xue was not Shao Tianzes biological sister. Gu Changle was always worried that Shao Xue might hold feelings beyond brother and sister towards Shao Tianze. She had already defeated Song Yunjia. If she had wanted to get rid of Shao Xue, she would have needed to stack the deck again. Now that Shao Xue would work in the head office. Even if she wanted to put her fingers on Shao Xue, it was too risky to do it under Shao Tianzes nose. Gu Changle couldnt bear taking such risk rashly. She nned to give the matter further thought after Shao Xue entered the Shao enterprise. Shao Xue didnt have time to meet Song Yunxuan on the night when she came back from the branch office. After settling down, she went to Song Yunxuan. Shao Tianze was busy taking care of Gu Changle, having no time and mood to take care of her. Shao Xue was rare to be free. Seeing Shao Xue, Song Yunxuan smiled, You look in a good mood. Any good news? Shao Xue smiled, Speaking of this, there is indeed good news. Have you been transferred back from the branch office? Song Yunxuan made a little effort and got it right, which amazed Shao Xue, How do you know it? If it werent for that, you wouldnt have been joyful as such. Shao Xue curved his lips, Anyway, its a good thing to work at the head office instead of the branch. I had thought I was exiled. Song Yunxuan knew that Shao Xue would not be exiled that easily from the Shao Family. After all, Shao Tianze was her brother. If he hadnt assigned her a good position, people would have been talking. It was great for Shao Xue to work in the head office. No matter what position she would fill, she would be able to have contact with Shao Tianze constantly. As long as they kept in touch, it would be helpful to monitor Shao Tianzes every move in the future. After exining that, Song Yunxuan started to drink tea with her eyes looking at the ground. Shao Xue heard about the death of Song Yunxuans elder sister, Song Yunjia. After drinking a sip of tea, she awkwardly switched the topic to Song Yunjia, I have never thought that your elder sister wouldmit suicide on impulse. She was just stupid. Song Yunxuan stayed calm. Shao Xue sighed softly and tried to see things from the perspective of Song Yunjia, She killed herself because of her deep love for Shao Tianze. After all, she had loved him for so many years, making it difficult for her to leave him. I knew it. Thats why I showed her the evidence that Shao Tianze hurt her. Song Yunxuan lowered her head, but I didnt expect that she could not bear it and chose to leave the world at the end. Song Yunxuan clenched her fingers. Her eyes became cold. What if Song Yunjia had notmitted suicide. Shao Tianze would have run out of steam right now. However, there was no such what if in this world. It was no use crying over spilled milk. Song Yunjia was dead. No one could change it. Without this important witness, she would have needed to collect more direct and powerful evidence if she had wanted to take Shao Tianze down. As for this most direct and powerful evidence, Shao Xue was highly possible to find them besides Song Yunxuan herself. Shouldering a huge debt of blood, Song Yunxuan believed that Shao Xue would always stand by her side. Hand in hand, they would watch Shao Tianze cornered at the dead end of his life suffering in despair. Shao Tianze had arranged for Shao Xues work. Song Yunxuan hoped that Shao Xue could have a smooth journey in the head office of the Shao enterprise. Chapter 461 - Scheme against Tianze

Chapter 461 Scheme against Tianze

On the third day, when Shao Xue went to join thepany, some people in thepany already knew her as she had expected. She was Shao Tianzes sister. Therefore, employees of the Shao enterprise nodded and greeted to Shao Xue when they saw her. That situation continued until she entered the Personnel Department. The personnel director greeted her enthusiastically and introduced her to the staff of the department. Attention, please. Let me introduce our new colleague. The Personnel Department director pped his hands and motioned everyone to move closer so that they could hear him. Seeing their supervisor had something important to say, workers stopped their business, went towards, and listened to the personnel director. The personnel director coughed lightly and pointed at Shao Xue beside him, This is the new colleague of our personnel department. After hearing the directors words, other employees whispered to each other. They discussed the rtionship between Shao Xue and Shao Tianze because they had the same surname. Shao Xue didnt care about the whispers around her. However, the personnel director couldnt help but do something as the colleagues whispering and talking. He pped heavily. Then, after employees gradually became quiet, he said, Now Im introducing the new colleague. Cant you discuss it after the end of your work? Do you have to talk now? Hearing their supervisors criticism, the employees stopped talking. Seeing that everyone has calmed down, the director spoke to Shao Xue with satisfaction, Everyone has calmed down. You can introduce yourself. Shao Xue nodded and then nced at the colleagues who came to listen to her introduction. My name is Shao Xue. I am a new employee here. I will appreciate your help. Among the staff, one meddlesome member couldnt help but ask, Shao Xue, whats your rtionship with our Chairman Shao? Why are you both surnamed Shao? Hearing those questions, the director frowned, I just want to introduce the new colleague to you. How can you inquire about her privacy? The meddlesome worker closed his mouth and didnt ask Shao Xue anymore after hearing the directors words. After Shao Xues simple self-introduction, the director led Shao Xue to her office cubicle and showed her the environment. Shao Xue saw aputer, an office chair, and two pots of small green nts in her cubicle. That was fine, and she felt satisfied. The director was sophisticated and knew that Shao Xue was Shao Tianzes younger sister. After he arranged her, he told her, Shao Xue, if you have any dissatisfaction, you can ask me for help at any time. If I can help you change positions, I will surely help you. If I cant help... He didntplete what he had wanted to say. Shao Xue knew his meaning. She should Shao Tianze for help when having more significant trouble. The personnel director could only help her to solve small problems. After all, Shao Tianze made every strategic decision of the Shao enterprise. Seeing her office cubicle, Shao Xue thanked the personnel director with a smile, Thank you, director. I will ask for your help if I have any questions. The personnel directorughed and nodded. Shao Xue entered the job suddenly. That made the staff of the Personnel Department couldnt help but start gossiping. Several interfering members came to ask Shao Xue in person to verify their guess. Shao Xue, what is your rtionship with our Chairman Shao? When Shao Xue heard that someone finally asked this question, she answered, We are the elder brother and the younger sister. Shao Xues words immediately stunned the staff who came to inquire about the gossip. You are Chairman Shaos younger sister... The people around couldnt help but marvel. Shao Xue had no intention of concealing that fact. After all, she suddenly had a good position in such a bigpany. If there had been no one to support her, she would have been criticized. However, if she had made people know that Shao Tianze was behind her, it would have been more convenient for her to do anything in the future. After learning about Shao Xues background, every one of this Personnel Department was very ttering to Shao Xue. Only two days after Shao Xue joined thepany, the rtionship between her and the employees became harmonious. Shao Xue knew in her heart that the colleagues maintained a good rtionship with her because she had Shao Tianzes support. Since they all came to have a good rtionship with her because of Shao Tianze, she was d about that. When it was close to getting off work, Lily, a colleague of the Personnel Department, knocked on her desktop and talked to her smilingly, Tonight is the time for our Personnel Department to dine together every month. Come together. Shao Xue nodded as she packed her things, OK. After Lily informed Shao Xue, she took Shao Xues hand and walked towards outside when they came off duty. Shao Xue didnt dislike this colleague. Although she was a few years older than Shao Xue, she was sedate. Being gossipy was her only shoring. Every time they went to the cafeteria to eat at noon, Lily would tell others the gossip she heard. The fact that Shao Xue was Shao Tianzes younger sister, spreading through her mouth, had been made clear to several nearby departments. These nearby departments had different attitudes. However, some of them were jealous of the good luck of the Personnel Department. After all, Shao Tianze put his sister in the personnel department, which meant that he was very satisfied with the staff of the Personnel Department. And if the Personnel Department had made some mistakes, they could have been solved smoothly with Shao Xue pleading with her brother. In this way, Shao Xue was the Personnel Departments protection. Such a good thing naturally made other departments feel envy. Shao Xue went to the dinner ce as agreed. It was a small but tidy and elegant ce. It was a Jepanese restaurant named Bluestone House. After Shao Xue sat down on the tatami with Lily, Lily drank two cups of sake with her colleagues and began gossiping with Shao Xue. I heard that Chairman Shao dismissed the secretary who had worked for him for two years? The secretary? Shao Xue knew this matter. Now the wholepany knew about it. Many people paid attention to and wanted to take the position beside Shao Tianze, the chairmans secretary. However, Shao Xue didnt want to mention this matter first. After all, if she had said it, someone would have rmended himself for this position and wanted her help. It would be troublesome whether she helped or not. So, Shao Xue pretended to be confused. That sessfully deceived Lily and other colleagues around. Dont you know about it? Lily held a cup of sake. Shao Xue frowned, I have been busy with work these days and have no time to ask my brother. As a younger sister, how could you not care about your brother? A colleague around said. Lily red at the colleague immediately. The person who spoke also realized that he had talked out of ce, so he closed his mouth and stopped talking. Lily giggled, After all, Chairman Shao is a sessful man. Sessful men dont like talking about business affairs at home. It is normal that you dont know the matter, Shao Xue. Shao Xue nodded. Lily eased the embarrassment for her. She was d to receive Lilys help. Lily still felt bored. After saying, she ate a few sushi and continued to ask Shao Xue, Do you know your brothers requirements for his secretary or assistant? Shao Xue thought for a while, I dont know. I only know that my brother is fond of gentle girls like Sister Changle. What she said was no different from not saying it. Everyone in the Shao enterprise knew that Shao Tianze liked Gu Changles type of woman. However, even if one wanted to be Shao Tianzes secretary, she couldntpete for this position by doing a facial stic surgery ording to Gu Changles appearance immediately and bing simr to Gu Changles look. Lily couldnt get any information from Shao Xue, so she didnt mention this topic anymore. However, Shao Xue began to pay special attention to Lily in her heart. After careful observation, Shao Xue believed that this 28-year-old woman also had a heart that was unwilling to be lonely and wanted to be in a high position under her capable and peaceful appearance. Nevertheless, when the female employees in the Shao enterprise were able topete for this good position, they would naturally try their best in secret. It was hard to tell whether Lily could get this high position smoothly. In the evening, after Shao Xue returned home, she told Song Yunxuan about this via email. Song Yunxuan did notment much after learning about it but asked about Gu Changles situation. Shao Xue said that Gu Changles health condition had no serious problem. Song Yunxuan exhorted Shao Xue to work hard in the Shao enterprise and said goodnight to her before they finished this email conversation. When Song Yunxuan finished the email conversation, Chu Mochen was by her side. Seeing Song Yunxuan rub her forehead, Chu Mochen lightly pulled her in his arms and raised his hands to massage her forehead, What did Shao Xue tell you? She said that Shao Tianze dismissed his secretary, Chi Fang, who worked for him for two years. And he doesnt immediately hire a new one but let the position be vacant. Did Chi Fang make any serious mistakes? Why did he fire her after she had worked for him for two years? Chu Mochen asked her. Song Yunxuan smiled, Chi Fang has a high EQ. She shouldnt make any serious mistakes. She was fired because Shao Tianze wanted to fire her. Chu Mochen was smart and asked her in another way, Was it because he didnt believe her? Yes. Song Yunxuan nodded. Gu Changge rmended Chi Fang to Shao Tianze when she was alive. Shao Tianze almost reced all the people rmended by Gu Changge. However, he kept this secretary by his side for a long time. Do you know the reason? She acts ording to asions and doesnt talk nonsense. There was no reason to fire her. Hearing Chu Mochens answer, Song Yunxuan couldnt help but purse her lips and smiled. Seeing her smile, Chu Mochen gently caressed her cheek, Shao Xue told you so much, and you asked Gu Changles situation. What else do you infer? I also infer that Gu Changle is nning to scheme against Shao Tianze. Chapter 462 - Achieved The Wish

Chapter 462 Achieved The Wish

If she had said something else, Chu Mochen wouldnt have been surprised. However, Song Yunxuans words made Chu Mochenugh, Do they want to fight each other? No, they dont. Song Yunxuan exined to him, Gu Changle regarded Song Yunjia as her worst enemy. Now, Song Yunjia has died. Gu Changle should have rested without worry. However, she is not satisfied. What is not satisfied? Chu Mochen moved his fingers to her waist and squeezed her waist gently. Song Yunxuan frowned, Stop it. However, Chu Mochen didnt want to withdraw his hand. Not only did he not withdraw his hand, he gently pressed his lips to her neck and kissed. Chu Mochens actions were sexual. Song Yunxuan frowned lightly and wanted to break free from his arms. After finishing the email conversation with Shao Xue, Song Yunxuan was sitting on the sofa in the study. The sofa in the study was not small and enough for three people. As Chu Mochen was holding her, it was not easy for her to break free. Chu Mochens kiss was on her neck. Song Yunxuan tried to break free but failed, so she simply let him go. After all, she had been living with this man for so long. She was able to adapt and ept some intimate contact between them. Chu Mochen didnt hear her talking, so he rubbed her earlobe with his lips and asked in a hoarse voice, What is not satisfied? Song Yunxuan felt a little resigned, Im talking about Gu Changle. Im talking about Gu Changle, too. Song Yunxuan was resigned. They were both talking about Gu Changle, but Chu Mochen was flirting with her. Can you stop it? Nope. Song Yunxuan was rejected and felt resigned. When Chu Mochen put his fingers on her shoulder, Song Yunxuan believed that he might have done something wild in the study if she hadnt stopped him. Song Yunxuan raised her hand to press his fingers on her shoulder and said, Lets go to the bedroom. After hearing that sentence, Chu Mochen stopped moving his hand as she expected. Song Yunxuan got up from the sofa and was about to walk outside the study. However, when she only walked out a few steps, Chu Mochen seized her round the middle and lifted her in his arms. Being carried by him like this, Song Yunxuan frowned, My eldest sister just passed away, and you behave wild in my home. Do you feel bad? I can take you to my house. Song Yunxuan shook her head and gently pressed his shoulders, Put me down. Ye Meiqi hasnt returned to Switsend. Even if we dont feel sorry or sad about Song Yunjias death, we cant have fun in the Song Family so obvious. Song Yunxuans words were reasonable, and Chu Mochen wouldnt behave out of ce. He tenderly kissed Song Yunxuans forehead and said, I wont do anything overly. I just want to kiss you. If Chu Mochen had only wanted to kiss her, she wouldnt have wanted to refuse. It was because Chu Mochen had been with her all the way, no matter what methods he had used. Song Yunxuan gradually fell for him. She knew in her heart that Chu Mochen was different from Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze was not worthy of her trust. However, Chu Mochen deserved her faith from the deepest in her heart. Chu Mochen didnt put Song Yunxuan down but carried her to the bedroom with steady steps. Chu Mochens footsteps were very light, probably because he was afraid to wake Ye Meiqi, who was sleeping in the room. Song Yunxuan wrapped her arms around his neck and gently tilted her head over his shoulder. Seeing Song Yunxuan being docile, Chu Mochen was aroused. After entering the bedroom, he put her down, pressed her against the door, and kissed her. After being kissed, Song Yunxuan looked at his eyes, I havent finished what I wanted to say. Do you want to tell me what Gu Changle is not satisfied with? Song Yunxuan nodded. Chu Mochen smiled and lifted her again. Then, he put her on the big bed in the bedroom, I can guess without you telling me. He put her on the bed, bent over, and kissed her lips gently. He just touched her lips and left, like a dragonfly skimmed the surface of the water. Song Yunxuan didnt felt that he was out of control when he kissed her lips. So, she knew he wouldnt do anything overly. She blinked and asked, What can you guess? Chu Mochen changed his posture. Lying on her side, propping his head with his fingers, and looking at her, he said with a smile, Gu Changle had always regarded Song Yunjia as her enemy before. Song Yunjia is dead now. Gu Changge will naturally focus on Shao Tianze. For men like Shao Tianze, there are certainly a lot of women around him. And Gu Changle has been a housewife at home, so she surely worries that her man will be seduced by other women outside. He looked at Song Yunxuan and paused for a moment meaningfully. Song Yunxuan grinned and said to him, Go on. She would like to try to monitor Shao Tianze by his side rather than worry at home all day long. Hearing Chu Mochens words, Song Yunxuan couldnt help but giggle. Chu Mochen was fascinated by the way sheughed. The impulse that had just been suppressed began to flow through his body again. Seeing his scorching eyes staring at her, Song Yunxuan couldnt help but shake her head and turned off the lights all of a sudden. Chu Mochen had been staring at her attentively. After the light was turned off in an instant, it was pitch dark before his eyes, and he couldnt see anything. Chu Mochen felt a little aggrieved. In the darkness, he stretched out his hands to embrace Song Yunxuans waist, pulled her to his side, pressed his lips to her ear, and asked her angrily, Why did you turn off the lights suddenly? To prevent you from losing control of yourself. Song Yunxuan chuckled lightly. Hearing her chuckle, Chu Mochen felt that it could stir an electric current in his body. He circled her in his arms and bit her earlobe lightly, seeming to punish her, Do you think I can control myself after turning off the lights? Your bite hurt me. Song Yunxuan raised her hand and rubbed her earlobe. Chu Mochen bit her finger again with his teeth. Feeling his teeth biting her, Song Yunxuan couldnt help butin, Why do you bite everything like a puppy? Because it is you. As long as it is you, I will bite. You are really annoying. She tried to break free from his arms. However, Chu Mochen became more excited because of her struggle. The more she struggled, the more he wanted to hug and lightly bite her. After ying with him some times, Song Yunxuan got so tired that she fell asleep, holding a pillow. After pulling her in his arms and listening to her breath of sound sleep, Chu Mochen couldnt help but turn on themp. Then, he looked at her cheek and kissed it passionately. As long as it was Song Yunxuan, it could make him feel very interested. He liked this woman crazily. However, he felt unreal when this woman was sleeping. He always felt that this woman would leave him without any sign. Therefore, he wanted to cherish every minute to take a good look at her. Song Yunxuan felt that someone was holding and affectionately staring at her during the whole night. However, she was too sleepy, so she slept all night without opening her eyes. It was nine oclock when she got up the next morning. Mei Qi had called her three times. When Mei Qi called her the fourth time, she reached out, and Chu Mochen put her mobile phone on her hand. As soon as she pressed the answer button, she heard Mei Qis voice, Manager Song, why do you answer the phone sote? Whats the matter? We hold regr meetings at 8 a.m. You have been an hourte. I just disbanded the people. Mei Qis words made Song Yunxuan stunned, but she came realizationter. She looked upset and rubbed her eyebrows, I forgot todays morning meeting. Im sorry. Manager Song, did you wake up just now? Do you need me to pick you up? Chu Mochen squeezed her hand slightly to show his objection. Song Yunxuan raised her eyes to look at Chu Mochen. Chu Mochen mouthed to her, I will send you. Song Yunxuan smiled and nodded. Since Chu Mochen was willing to drive her to the office in person, she naturally wouldnt ask Mei Qi to pick her up. Therefore, she politely declined Mei Qi, I will go there by myself. You wait for me at the Song enterprise. Should we hold another morning meeting tomorrow? Since todays morning meeting has canceled, lets wait for the next one. If the employees have any questions, you can ask them toe to me directly. Mei Qi nodded. Song Yunxuan finished the call after all her instructions. When she walked to the bathroom to wash, she wanted to prevent Chu Mochen from going into the bathroom with her and causing trouble. She locked the door after entering the bathroom. Chu Mochen failed to enter the bathroom with her. He went to breakfast with her after she finished washing. After breakfast, on the way to thepany, Song Yunxuan suddenly got an email from Shao Xue. Song Yunxuan opened the email and saw a resume. The photo of the resume owner was there. Next to it was the name, Lily Yuan. Song Yunxuan had no impression of this person. She didnt know why Shao Xue sent her this resume. After reading the content of the resume, she found a line at the end of the email. After carefully reading that line, Song Yunxuan couldnt help but shake her head andugh. Chu Mochen saw the smile on her face and felt strange, Whats the matter? What makes you feel so funny? Shao Tianze finds a new secretary after firing Chi Fang. Whats the identity of the new secretary? I havent checked. However, Shao Xue has sent me the new secretarys resume. Song Yunxuan read the resume repeatedly before she judged, The resume looks fine. Chu Mochen nced over and took a look. He happened to see the ID photo on the resume, She looks pretty. Song Yunxuan smiled, Such a beauty will be around Shao Tianze. She might be promoted to a higher position. Chairmans secretary, the job is good enough. If she wants to a higher post, she can only be Shao Tianzes lover. Chu Mochen said without interest. However, Song Yunxuan felt interested, It is possible. Chapter 463 - The Coquettish Secretary

Chapter 463 The Coquettish Secretary

Song Yunxuan read this resume over and over again. She looked carefully at the womans identity and work experience. She finally summed up, She looks like a beauty with rich work experience. She should have some schemes and means. We just dont know her purpose and ns to be Shao Tianzes secretary. Chu Mochen had been smiling, but he did not talk about the woman with Song Yunxuan. The only woman he was interested in now was Song Yunxuan. Except for Song Yunxuan, he had no interest in other women. After reading the resume, Song Yunxuan started to think, You see, why does Lily Yuan want to be Shao Tianzes secretary? Isnt it simple? She wants to either improve her position or her economic life. Song Yunxuan smiled, Maybe you are right. After saying that, Song Yunxuan thought of Gu Changle. She leaned backwards on the car seatnguidly and said, However, facing Gu Changle, the rival in love, she is hard to win in thispetition. Well, are you worried about her? Of course, I am worried about her. Song Yunxuan said with a smile, If this woman bes Gu Changles new rival in love, I will be more relieved and happier. Will you help her with it? Chu Mochens question made Song Yunxuan smile more happily, It depends on herself whether she can go higher. How can I help her? The fact that Shao Tianze found a new secretary has spread through the whole Shao enterprise on the same day. Even Shao Xue did not expect that Shao Tinaze would get a new secretary so fast. Besides, what surprised Shao Xue most was that Shao Tianzes secretary was her colleague Lily. When she was at the party, she was still wondering what kind of method Lily would use to be Chairmans secretary as she wished. To her surprise, Lily had achieved her goal within a night. Such a woman really impressed her. Lily packed up her things from the Personnel Department to take up the position of Chairmans secretary. Before she left, she deliberately appreciated Shao Xue, When I wrote my self-rmendation letter, I felt hopeless. I did not expect that I seeded. Shao Xue, you must have put in a good word for me, right? Shao Xue swore that she never said a good word about Lily to Shao Tianze. However, Lily was so lucky that she became the Chairmans secretary, which was so confusing. Confused as she was, Shao Xue knew that there must be some inside stories. Therefore, Shao Xue sent Lilys resume to Song Yunxuan. She hoped that Song Yunxuan could find some problems. It was a pity that Song Yunxuan received the resume but did not find anything useful. After Shao Xue went home in the afternoon, she called Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan made an appointment with Shao Xue in the cafe. Shao Xue ordered the coffee. She said to Song Yunxuan, Shao Tianze often goes to the hospital recently. He devotes all his energy on Gu Changle since Gu Change was hospitalized. Song Yunxuan nodded, sympathizing, It is normal. After all, Gu Changle is Shao Tianzes heartstrings. There is no surprise that Shao Tianze takes care of her all day. But he suddenly chose Lily in our department as his secretary, which made me puzzled. Puzzled? Song Yunxuan questioned. Shao Xue nodded, Well, is it possible that Gu Changle chose the secretary for Shao Tianze? Song Yunxuan would not have thought of it if Shao Xue had not said so. Now that Shao Xue mentioned this, Song Yunxuan started to think it over, Its not impossible. However, if it was Gu Changle who chose this secretary for Shao Tianze, what is her purpose? Shao Xue did not understand that. Song Yunxuan knew that clearly in her mind. She answered Shao Xue, It is simple. Gu Changle wants this position. Shao Xue became more confused. Song Yunxuan smiled, Although Gu Changle wants this position, Shao Tianze doesnt want Gu Changle to work in the Shao enterprise. Gu Changle needs to find another way. Find another way? You mean... Song Yunxuan was not hurried to exin Shao Xue. She just said, Wait and see. You will know what it means very soon. Song Yunxuan let Shao Xue wait. Shao Xue naturally paid more attention to Gu Changle and Shao Xue. Shao Tianze had been in the hospital for three days. As his sister, Shao Xue had to visit them. Therefore, Shao Xue went to the hospital and visited Gu Changle with some gifts after work in the afternoon. By coincidence, arriving there, Shao Xue found there was another person in Gu Changles ward that she was familiar with. It was Lily Yuan, Shao Xues previous colleague in the Personnel Department. Lily Yuan saw Shao Xue entering and was also surprised. She greeted Shao Xue with a smile, Shao Xue, what a coincidence! Shao Xue nodded. She nced at Gu Changle and then greeted Lily Yuan, Indeed. Youre visiting Sister Changle? Yes. Lily Yuan saw Shao Xue here. She left after some greetings. Lily Yuan had worked with Shao Tianze for several days. Just within these days, she had some incredible changes. Lily Yuan used to be dressed as amon officedy and wore light makeup. But now, Shao Xue almost could not recognize Lily Yuan when she met her, since Lily Yuans dressing style and makeup had changed greatly. Now her makeup was mature and coquettish. She often wore gorgeous clothes, which highlight her bosoms and bottom. As a woman, Shao Xue felt a little jealous and envious when she saw Lily Yuans figure. Lily Yuans figure was so good. Gu Changle could pretend to be calm when Lily Yuan was here. After Lily Yuan left, Gu Changle said directly to Shao Tianze while Shao Xue was still in the ward, She is really pretty in those clothes. It seemed to be praising Lily. But Gu Changle said it with envy. Shao Tianze also got the meaning of this word. He said, If you dont like her, I will fire her at once. Gu Changle looked at Shao Tianze. She seemed to make apromise, saying, You need to contact at work. Its fine if she works hard. Shao Tianze reached out his hand and held Gu Changles fingers. He promised to her gently, The only one in my heart is you, Changle. Gu Changle saw Shao Tianzes fingers on hers. Her eyes avoided, Then I felt relieved. Shao Xue heard the conversation between Gu Changle and Shao Tianze. She didnt believe that Gu Changle would rmend Lily Yuan, as this secretary, to Shao Tianze. Gu Changle was a woman easy to be jealous. She must have been boiling mad if the seductive woman like Lily Yuan had been around Shao Tianze all day. How could Gu Changle be willing to rmend her to be Shao Tianzes secretary? Shao Xue denied the possibility that Gu Changle introduced the secretary for Shao Tianze. She thought of the director of her department. If it had been the personnel transfer, the Personnel Department must have known the reason. Lily Yuan was promoted by three levels form the Personnel Department. It was the director who knew the reason why she became Shao Tianzes secretary. Shao Xue saw Shao Tianze and Gu Changle flirting with each other. She felt a little ufortable and found some excuse to leave the ward. Just leaving the ward, Shao Xue called her department director. The director had left the Shao enterprise and gone home after work. Receiving the call from Shao Xue after work, he felt confused and asked Shao Xue, What happened? Shao Xue was Shao Tianzes younger sister. Even though he had finished his work, he had no reason to reject her request. Shao Xue smiled. She said with an apology, Director, sorry to bother. Its not a big deal. As long as you call me, I will tell you everything you want to know, no matter how small it is. The director was kind and considerate. Shao Xue knew that it was because of Shao Tianze that the director treated her with a good attitude. Since the director was so sincere, Shao Xue asked directly, Director, in fact, I want to ask you why Lily, a staff in the Personnel Department, became my brothers secretary suddenly. Hearing this question, the director couldnt helpughing, Well, you are Chairman Shaos sister. Are you jealous of Lilys good luck? Shao Xue smiled, Yes, even though Im my brothers sister, I cant be his secretary. Therefore, I want to ask you if Lily has some secrets to be promoted sessfully. The director guffawed, To be honest, Shao Xue, since Lily was promoted, many people have called me for the secrets, not just you. Of course, Shao Xue knew that she was not the only one who called the director for the secrets. After all, Lily Yuan was promoted so soon and so suddenly. The people in thepany regarded her as the lucky dog. Some people were jealous of Lily Yuans good luck, while others reacted quickly and wanted to find her secrets of promotion. Director, are you going to tell me the secrets or not? Shao Xue asked the director. The directorughed immediately, Well, I can conceal it from everyone in the Shao enterprise except you. Director, please tell me what kind of secret Lily has. Shao Xue took a deep breath and concentrated on listening to the reason. However, the director said, In fact, Lily has no secrets. She just requested me and the director of the Public Rtions Department to write rmendation letters for her. Then Chairman Shao promoted her as his secretary. Shao Xue frowned. Lily Yuan had already begun to have rmendation letters prepared before she asked Shao Xue. However, it was normal that the director of the Personnel Department wrote the letter for her. What about the Public Rtions Department? Why did they help her? Chapter 464 - Changle Caught Them Pt. 1

Chapter 464 Changle Caught Them Pt. 1

Shao Xue was not familiar with the Public Rtions Department. After all, Shao Xue had worked in the Shao enterprise below a week. Moreover, she worked in the Personnel Department. She hardly had a chance to know the Public Rtions Department. Thinking of this, Shao Xue asked the director of the Personnel Department, Has Lily worked in the Public Rtions Department before? The director shook, Lily has been working for the Personnel Department since she was in the Shao enterprise. Then, why did the director of the Public Rtions Department write the rmendation letter for Lily Yuan? It made Shao Xue felt weird. But it seemed unavailing to continue to ask the director. When the questions were almost done, Shao Xue appreciated the director with a smile, Thank you, director, for telling me those things. It doesnt matter. You can ask me whatever you dont understand. I will. Thank you very much. After this call, Shao Xue knew how Lily Yuan became Shao Tianzes secretary sessfully. People in thepany had rumored that Shao Tianze called the director of the Personnel Department for a secretary. Among them, many people went to the director to rmend themselves. A lot of people sent him gifts and red packets. Lily Yuan herself was a member of the Personnel Department. After receiving the rmendation from the director of the Personnel Department, she went to the Public Rtions Department for another rmendation. Other peers were working hard on the director of the Personnel Department, while Lily Yuan developed a new way and got the support from two departments. Shao Tianze must choose Lily Yuan. Shao Xue started to admire Lily Yuan. She also asked her colleagues about Lily Yuans work in the Shao enterprise when she was at work. Lily Yuan had worked in a branch of the Shao enterprise before. She was promoted to the head office because of her outstanding performance. Few could do better than her among the employees who entered the enterprise at the same time with her. The director of the Personnel Department appreciated this helpful assistant very much. It was because of this that Lily Yuan got the rmendation letter from the Personnel Department easily. Shao Xue paid attention to Lily Yuans sess in promotion. But the rumors started to spread in thepany within a week. The most vexed rumor for the director of the Personnel Department was that Lily Yuan was so malicious that she wanted to seduce Chairman Shao. The rumor spread thick and fast. Even though the people in the department wanted to hide it from Shao Xue, she still heard some messages from others. Shao Xue felt weird. Therefore, she came to Shao Tianzes office on Friday afternoon before the weekend. It was a coincidence that Shao Xue happened to see Lily Yuan serving coffee for Shao Tianze. She knocked on the door and came in the office. The sweet smile on Lily Yuans face changed immediately as she saw Shao Xuee in. Some antipathy appeared in her eyes. She seemed to detest Shao Xue because Shao Xue had bothered Shao Tianze and her being alone. Shao Tianze saw Shao Xuee in. He smiled, Why dont youe to me until now? Shao Xue had worked in the Shao enterprise for over a week. Shao Tianze had thought that she would oftene to him after entering the enterprise. He did not expect that Shao Xue not only did note to him, but also worked hard in the Personnel Department after entering the enterprise. Shao Xue was not the same as other generations in the rich family who Shao Tianze was familiar with. She had worked steadfastly withoutints since she was offered the position. Even the director of the Personnel Department had praised her in front of Shao Tianze for many times. Shao Xue smiled, Because the weekend ising, I want to ask for leave from you. Isnt it a holiday? Why need you to ask for leave from me? A private holiday. I want to go to Long Ind for two days. Therefore, I cant stay with you at home. Although I dont mind you going out, you should consider your future when you are free. Your sister Changle finds some selections for you. You can see some pictures after work tonight, and we can see someone tomorrow. Shao Tianze felt helpless when she heard Shao Tianzes words. Gu Changle had thought of Shao Xues marriage to get rid of her from the Shao Family. However, would it really help that Shao Xue got married? Shao Tianze, with a high reputation and status, was doomed to attract many beauties. Such as Lily Yuan. Seeing Shao Xue and Shao Tianze talking, although Lily Yuan did not want to leave, she said with a smile to impress Shao Tianze, Chairman Shao, Im getting some coffee for Shao Xue. Shao Tianze nodded. Shao Xue stopped her, Lily, thank you, but Ill leave after talking this. Then you talk first. Lily Yuan turned around to leave. Shao Xue saw her in a miniskirt. It was Chanelstest workce suit, and the skirt fitted her long legs perfectly. Shao Xues eyes fell on Lily Yuan for several seconds. However, Shao Tianzes attention was never on Lily Yuan. Looking at Shao Xue, Shao Tianze went on, What time do you think is avable for you? Lunch or dinner? Shao Xue curled her lips, Brother, are you arranging a date for me? Shao Tianze smiled, You are not a small girl anymore. Its time for you to get married. Brother, you are so anxious to marry me. Is it because I intrude on your life with Sister Changle? The rtions between Shao Tianze and Gu Changle had been known to all. However, when Shao Xue mentioned their life and rtion, Shao Tianze frowned slightly, Dont talk rot! Shao Xue pursed her lips. She still refused, But I dont want to have a date. Be good. Changle and I, we are looking for the most outstanding man for you. You will like him after seeing him. Shao Xue had hardly ever acted in pettish to Shao Tianze. But when she was forced to have a date, she couldnt help saying to Shao Tianze, Is there anyone more outstanding than you? When Shao Xue said that, Lily Yuan happened toe in with the coffee. Lily Yuan became stunned when she heard Shao Xues words. But seeing Shao Tianzes and Shao Xues eyes on her, Lily Yuan smiled and said, Shao Xue, you are right. Who can be more outstanding than Chairman Shao? There were somepliments in this word. But there was also some sincerity in this word. There were few people more outstanding than Shao Tianze, but not none. The first person crossing Shao Xues mind was Chu Mochen beside Song Yunxuan, who was more outstanding than Shao Tianze. Compared with Shao Tianze, Chu Mochen was even more excellent. Lily Yuan also knew that Shao Tianze was convincing Shao Xue to have a date. Of course, she would not defend Shao Xue. After thepliments, Lily Yuan persuaded Shao Xue, Although Chairman Shao is excellent, he is your brother. It is not easy for you to find someone as outstanding as him. But I dont want to have a date. Shao Xue pursed her lips, with sadness and unwillingness. Shao Tianze shook, Some of them are really good. How do you know you dont like them if you dont meet them? But I have booked the ticket to Long Ind. It will take off at nine tomorrow morning. Shao Tianze replied easily, You can book the ticket whenever you want. It neednt be on weekends if you want to go to Long Ind. When you have a boyfriend, Ill give you leave, and you can go to Europa together. Shao Xue still wanted to refuse it. However, Shao Tianze stopped her before she talked. Shao Xue had no way but shut up and nodded. Shao Tianze saw Shao Xue nod. He said, You go back to work first. Ill go out with Lily. Shao Xue nodded. She left from Shao Tianzes office. Before she left, she saw Lily Yuan serving coffee for Shao Tianze. When she bent down, the low-cut outfit was particrly showy. Her big boobs were about to go out of her clothes. Shao Xue frowned. She closed the door and left. Lily Yuan was unlikely to be a decent secretary. Not only did Shao Xue think so, but also the people in other departments agreed. At the moment when Shao Xue came back to the Personnel Department from Shao Tianzes office, her colleague came to ask her, Did you see Lily? She is my brothers secretary. Of course, I saw her. People guessed that Lily Yuan tried her best to stay with Shao Tianze after she became his secretary. Hearing her words, the colleague couldnt help saying, Lily is so beautiful today. Chanels new dress with low-cut. Dont you think its special? The colleagues words were clear. It meant that Lily Yuan was to seduce Shao Tianze with those coquettish clothes. However, Shao Xue could not say it out loud. Shao Xue pretended that she did not understand the colleagues words. She just nodded, She is really pretty. The colleague was somewhat disappointed. The colleague had thought this gossip would have made Shao Xues dissatisfaction with Lily Yuan. As a result, Shao Xue didnt express her dissatisfaction with Lily Yuan at all. Shao Xue replied to the colleague. Then she came back to her work in her office. It was for sure that Lily Yuan wanted to seduce Shao Tianze. However, it was not Shao Xue who should stop her. Gu Changle usually watched Shao Tianze so closely. Even if she had not worked with Shao Tianze in the Shao enterprise, she must have eyes in the Shao enterprise. The things that Lily Yuan seduced Shao Tianze would be known to Gu Changle soon. Then, Gu Changle would deal with Lily Yuan in person. What did Shao Xue need to tell Gu Changle? Shao Xue opened the files that needed to be processed in front of her. Then she browsed and organized line by line to make tables. Colleagues in the Personnel Department were still whispering to each other. Do you think Lily Yuan wants to get more instead of just being a secretary? The colleague next to her said with jealousy, Not only her wants to. Lily Yuan shouldnt be too optimistic. I dont think she has this luck. Yes, she might go for wool ande back shorn. Although the one in the Shao Family is in the dark, she is really something. Chapter 465 - Changle Caught Them Pt. 2

Chapter 465 Changle Caught Them Pt. 2

The colleagues were quite interested in the gossips in thepany. Lily Yuans promotion had already drawn everyones attention. And there was an increased upsurge of rumors as she worked with Shao Tianze in such a revealing dress every day. Finally, the gossip came to Gu Changles ears. On Saturday morning, Gu Changle asked Shao Xue in a low voice while Shao Tianze was still upstairs, What do you think of the secretary around Tianze? Being asked, Shao Xue felt a bit confused, replying, Thats my brothers secretary. I merely talk to her. As Gu Changle asked this directly, it was obvious that the question was a trap. If Shao Xue had said that she didnt favor the secretary, Gu Changle would have asked her why. And if she had equivocated, Gu Changle would have taken advantage of this opportunity and brought up the thing that Shao Tianze carried on with that secretary. And when she settled ounts with Shao Tianze, she would tell him that she heard it from Shao Xue. If Shao Xue had directly said that she suspected the secretary wanted to make a pass at Shao Tianze, she would have been a total fool. In such a ce like Shao Family, one could have got into trouble if he had misstated one word or talked a little bit more, let alone misstated a whole sentence. She shook her head as if she didnt know anything about it. Seeing that she couldnt find out what Shao Xue knew by this, Gu Changle felt somewhat disturbed. She cast a nce at Shao Xue and then waited for Shao Tianze toe down for breakfast. In moments, Shao Tianze walked down from the second floor in a trim suit. Gu Changle turned to look at Shao Tianze and so did Shao Xue. And they both found that Shao Tianze appeared more handsome and mature than usual at first sight. Maybe it was because of the suit, Shao Xue felt that women would lose their heads over Shao Tianze today. Seeing that Shao Tianze was dressed in such a charming suit, Gu Changle slightly narrowed her eyes and gently frowned, Tianze, isnt today your day-off? I need to go to thepany to see a client. But its Saturday! Sensing that Shao Tianze couldnt stay with her for now, Gu Changle felt somewhat aggrieved. Shao Tianze knew that Gu Changle would feel unhappy because he broke the appointment. Thus he walked to the table, held the back of Gu Changles head, and gave her a gentle kiss. Being kissed gently by Shao Tianze, Gu Changle slightly puckered up her brows, grumbling, Are you leaving? When will you be back? She couldnt bear to part with Shao Tianze. Yet Shao Tianze just gave her a faint smile, cating her, Ill return as soon as I finish my lunch. Tell me where you want to go this afternoon, and Ill take you there. Gu Changle was quite pleased with Shao Tianzes promise. However, she still appeared sullen, Have breakfast with me first. Hes a major client from Californ. I got to apany them to have breakfast. Wont you have breakfast with me? Come on. Today is an exception. It wont happen again. Shao Tianze spoke to Gu Changle in such a doting tone, and it seemed that he was cating a child who liked to y the women. Shao Xue was having breakfast and listening to their public disy of affection. And she couldnt help sighing in her heart. Shao Tianze now treated his ex-wifes younger sister like this. Did he ever think of his ex-wife Gu Changge? If he had, what would he have felt? She was quite curious about it. Shao Xue was having breakfast at the moment. After cating Gu Changle, Shao Tianze reminded Shao Xue when he saw her, Hang out with someone you like. Its quite important. Dont you forget it. With this, he also reminded Gu Changle, Do remember to remind Shao Xue of it. Gu Changle nodded, appearing a virtuous wife, promising, Rest assured. Ill remind her of it. Having said that, she didnt keep her promise. Immediately after Shao Tianze left, Gu Changle returned to her bedroom without even finishing her breakfast. After breakfast, Shao Xue went to the kitchen, took an apple, and returned to her room. And she slowed down when passing Gu Changles bedroom. And then she couldnt help putting her ear to the door. As soon as she did it, the door was opened a crack. Seeing the crack, Shao Xue realized that Gu Changle didnt close the door. She was a bit taken aback and intended to leave quietly. However, before leaving, she heard Gu Changles words from inside, Do behave yourself. If not, you will be in real trouble. The words were somewhat vicious. Shao Xue was slightly stunned. Then Gu Changle continued, Once its done, you will get a high reward. You have my word. But you have to be sure that its a hundred percent foolproof. Shao Xue had no idea what promise the other end made to Gu Changle. After hearing it, Gu Changle appeared quite satisfied, replying, After this, I want you to leave Yuncheng for good. Shao Xue puckered up her brows harder and harder. Though she didnt hear the whole conversation, she could guess what Gu Changle was up to just by hearing what she said just now. She must have been setting someone up. But the question was, who was the victim and who was the puppet? Shao Xue couldnt figure it out and went nk for a moment. Just at that time, Gu Changle noticed that the door was opened a crack after putting down the phone. She frowned and then walked to the door after locking her phone. Hearing Gu Changles footsteps, Shao Xue was stupefied and swiftly moved away from the door of Gu Changles room. And then she promptly hid in the neighboring room. The neighboring room was Shao Tianzes study. Though the door was unlocked, most of the confidential materials were stored in Shao Tianzesputer, and they were encrypted. If there had been no passwords, no one could have been able to get hold of the materials stored on theputer. Shao Xue didnt expect to see the encrypted materials in Shao Tianzesputer. She just wanted to hide in the study for the time being. She only hoped that Gu Changle could not find her. She hid behind the door of the study. And then she listened to what was going on outside carefully. She thought Gu Changle walked to the door because she suspected someone was eavesdropping at the door. Yet Gu Changle returned to her bedroom and locked the door after ncing over the corridor. Shao Xue felt relieved. After calming down, she took a look at the study. As the curtain was drawn, there was little sunshine in the room. And just because of this, the light of the room was poor. Shao Xue trod softly into the inside of the study. She had never been into the study before and had always felt that the study was quite small. Yet after entering it, she found that the study was not small at all. There were three walls of books in the study. And Englesh books took up a whole wall. And the other two walls were filled with books from other countries. But there were several albums arrayed on the upper shelf. When Shao Xue looked up at them, she even found a bit of dust. It appeared that they had been undisturbed for quite a long time. But next to the several albums was another album. It seemed as if it was often taken down as it was as clean as a new pin. Out of curiosity, she took down all the albums and prepared to have a look at them. She first looked through the albums which were covered with dust. After opening it, she found that there were photos of Gu Changle, Song Yunjia, and Gu Changge when they were still studying in university. And as soon as she opened that clean album, she saw the photos of two kids. Since the two kids were born, all kinds of photos have been collected into the album. The more Shao Xue leafed through the album, the more she saw Gu Changge. However, she hardly saw Gu Changges face in these photos. Inside, she often saw her in profile. In some photos, she could only see her back behind the sofa on which the kids were ying. And in some photos, she found that Gu Changge just nced back at the kids and Shao Tianze while they were taking selfies. And in some photos, she saw that Gu Changle was handling files while the two kids were building blocks. It seemed that the person who took the photos inadvertently got Gu Changge, who was busy with files, in. It was just an ordinary album. Yet it was filled with the happiness of a family of four. However, anyone who was familiar with the Shao Family knew that happiness was just a hrious illusion. Since it was just an illusion, why was the album arrayed on the upper shelf and often cleaned? The one who arrayed it there obviously didnt want it to be found. And the thing that it was clean proved that the person often took it down to look through it. And the owner of the study was Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze considered Gu Changle as the apple of his eye. So why did he always take the album down to browse? Was it because of the two kids? Shao Xue felt a bit confused. And just at the time when she was wondering why, a servants voice came from outside, Miss Shao Xue? Miss Shao Xue, where are you? The servant was looking for her outside. Then she promptly shoved the album into the bookcase and then went to the door. Then she slowly opened the door. After making sure that the servant had walked away, she hastily got out of the study. No matter what, she could never let the servant know that she was in Shao Tianzes study. After getting out, she strode to her room. Shortly after she went into her room, she heard that the servant pushed the door open. Seeing that the servant who came in without knocking at the door, Shao Xue frowned, appearing unhappy. The servant also knew that she was being impolite. So she hastily exined, Sorry, Miss Shao Xue. I didnt expect that you were in the room. Where else can I be? When I came by just now, I found that there was no one inside. So... Of course, she was not in her room just now. It was just that she couldnt tell the servant about it. She frowned, appearing somewhat impatient, I was in the bathroom. Hearing this, the servant immediately continued apologizing, My bad. My bad. I was so worried as I couldnt find you anywhere, so I didnt expect that you were in the bathroom. Shao Xue didnt feel like continuing talking with the servant, so she just asked her, What is it? Chapter 466 - Shao Xue Went to the Date Chapter 466 Shao Xue Went to the Date If there had been nothing important, family servants would have never talked to Shao Xue. It was obvious that Miss Gu wanted to talk to Shao Xue. The servants hurriedly replied, Miss Gu wanted you to go downstairs to see some photos. Recalling the date Shao Tianze mentioned to her, Shao Xue nodded begrudgingly, I see. Ill be right there. The idea should have been brought up by Gu Changle. If not, how could have Shao Tianze suddenly asked her to get a boyfriend? She went downstairs helplessly. No matter what, she had to see what kind of people Gu Changle brought in. No sooner had she gone downstairs than Gu Changles eyes fell upon her. Shao Xue slightly puckered up her brows. Yet Gu Changle just smiled briefly as she enjoyed seeing Shao Xues unhappiness. As long as Shao Xue felt upset, she would be over the moon. These are the young masters of wealthy families hand-picked by your elder brother and me. They are really nice. Come and have a look. Gu Changle pushed the bunch of photos aside and motioned to Shao Xue to sit down and have a look at them. Shao Xue sat down on the sofa, and Gu Changle asked a servant to serve Shao Xue a cup of flower tea. And the servant did as she was told. After ncing at the china cup in front of her, Shao Xue turned to look at the young men in the photos unhappily. She leafed through the photos. After looking at each photo, she put all the photos in order on the desk. Gu Changle asked her smilingly, holding a cup of rose tea, So? Anyone pleasing to the eye? Shao Xue slightly opened her mouth, I feel that I dont need a date now. Gu Changle could sense Shao Xues unwillingness. But she would never allow Shao Xue to refuse a date like this. Because she wanted Shao Xue to marry someone in the shortest time. Shao Xue was not Shao Tianzes younger sister. So who knew what would have happened in the future if she had continued living in the Shao Family? Instead of waiting on tenterhooks, she felt that she had better take the initiative to find an excuse and drive Shao Xue out of the Shao Family. I did not set you up on the blind date alone. If you dont like it, tell your elder brother about it. With this, she continued drinking her flower tea. Shao Xue was really unwilling to go on the blind date, but neither did she want to call Shao Tianze. The atmosphere immediately became quite awkward. Seeing that Shao Xue showed no inclination to call Shao Tianze, Gu Changle gave her an oblique look. Then she took the wireless phone and called Shao Tianzes office number. Hearing that Shao Tianze answered the call, Gu Changle said worriedly, Shao Xue said that she didnt need dates, and she wouldnt listen to me. Gu Changle took the initiative to tell Shao Tianze on Shao Xue. And it made Shao Xue detest Gu Changles double-dealing even more. Hearing this, Shao Tianze said, Let me speak to her. OK. Gu Changle slightly raised her eyebrows, and her smile became creepier. Then she turned around and handed the phone to Shao Xue, Talk to Tianze by yourself. Gu Changle handed the phone to Shao Xue. Shao Xue could not refuse, so she took a deep breath and took the phone. Actually she could almost guess what Shao Tianze was going to say to her. He would tell her nothing but some titudes like she should get married as she was aging. But the words were meaningless to her. Shao Xue, though I cant bear to marry you off, you should really start a rtionship as you are aging. But brother, I dont want to go on a blind date. It will be so embarrassing. She tried her best to persuade Shao Tianze. Yet Shao Tianze giggled when hearing this, Come on. Dont think of it as a blind date. You can just browse the photos and choose someone you like. Then you meet him this noon. Just consider him as a new friend. But I dont need new friends. Shao Xue exined. Hearing that Shao Xue refused repeatedly, Shao Tianze pondered for a moment. Then he asked Shao Xue, Is it because you have a sweetheart that you refused repeatedly? No... Shao Tianze didnt listen to her exnation at all. He just said, If there is one, Changle and I will meet him. We wont tear you apart. Shao Xue felt that she could not make herself clear. So she simply exined, I dont have a sweetheart. In that case, choose one to meet. In the final analysis, Shao Tianze wanted Shao Xue to go on a blind date. Shao Xue felt that it was meaningless to argue any further, so she nodded, replying, Fine. Ill go. Hearing that Shao Xue agreed, Shao Tianze nodded, replying, Im happy that youvee around to the idea. Actually, no matter she hade around to the idea or not, she had to abide by the decision made by Shao Tianze and Gu Changle. While Shao Xue was on the phone, Gu Changle had half a cup of flower tea. Then she asked Shao Xue on seeing that she hung up the phone listlessly, Did Tianze approve of your idea? Ill go on a blind date. Hearing Shao Xues words, Gu Changle chuckled, jeering, As we are not rted, I really dont know you well. But your elder brother knows you best. With this, she pushed the photos to Shao Xue again, Pick one. Shao Xue was in no mood to pick one at all. Sensing the sarcasm in Gu Changles tone, she felt even more upset. Thus she pointed at the first one and said, This one. Oh. The young master Liang Ziting from the Liang Family. Gu Changle whipped out the photo of Liang Ziting and took a look at it. Then she nodded, smiling, You have a good taste. It can be said that his family is the richest, and he is the smartest one among those young masters. Its just that he is the second son, so he cant inherit much of the family property. Gu Changle knew well about the young master called Liang Ziting. Yet Shao Xue couldnt care less about how rich his family was, what he had been through, or whether he was the first son. Anyway, she picked one randomly. She only had to skimp the ridiculous date. After making sure that Shao Xue took a fancy to Liang Ziting, Gu Changle called the Liang Family and asked the second young master out to have a meal together. The other end was being polite and courteous on the phone. Hearing Gu Changle said that she wanted Liang Ziting to meet Shao Xue, they took the liberty to decide for their son. Shao Xue was not interested in dates at all, and she naturally didnt prepare to dress up before the date. Seeing that she was setting out without make-up, Gu Changle stopped her disapprovingly, Shao Xue, your elder brother is quite hopeful about the date. Now are you going to blow it? Gu Changles voice was cold. And Shao Xue couldnt help but talk back, Ive never thought of blowing it. Then make yourself up before leaving. What will the Liang Family think of our Shao Family if you go on a date without make-up? Cant our Shao Family afford make-ups? She had long known what kind of person Liang Ziting was though he was a young master from a rich family. He always put quality before quantity while choosing women. His seven girlfriends were either famous models or stars. And the worst one was a TV host. Shao Xues family background was better than the seven ex-girlfriends because Shao Tianze was her elder brother. However, as for appearance, even Gu Changle could not be sure whether Liang Ziting would like Shao Xue. Nevertheless, no matter he liked this type of girl or not, she still urged Shao Xue to make herself up. Apart from facial attractiveness, make-up could always make a woman more elegant and gorgeous. Shao Xue had a good set of features. If she had made herself up, it would have been possible for Liang Ziting to take a fancy to her. Shao Xue was ordered to put on make-up in her room by Gu Changle. She felt a bit unhappy. Looking at herself in the mirror, she impatiently put on some light make-up. Then she prepared to set out again. Though Gu Changle was not quite satisfied with the make-up, she still took her out considering that the clock is ticking. Gu Changle racked her brains over the blind date. Not only did she urge her to make herself up, she also took her to do her hair and picked a suit for her. Looking at her new look in the mirror, Shao Xue didnt appear happy at all. Instead, she appeared totally uninterested. If any other girl had been treated this hospitably by Gu Changle, she would have surely thought that Gu Changle was being considerate to her. However, as Shao Xue had been living in the Shao Family for this long and had already known much about Shao Tianze and Gu Changle, how could she not know the real reason that Gu Changle urged her to put on make-ups? She just wanted Liang Ziting to have a crush on her at first sight. Yet the pity was that Liang Ziting wouldnt be interested in Shao Xue during the date no matter how much effort Gu Changle put on Shao Xue. Gu Changle took her to get her hair done and let her change into a fashionable snow-white dress. Liang Ziting is waiting for you at a table by the window in this restaurant. I hope you can leave him a good impression. Hearing this, Shao Xue nodded. Then she got off the car after the chauffeur opened the door for her. While she was getting off the car, she swept her eyes over the seats by the window. The restaurant had four arched franch windows. Shao Xue saw a few guys. But she was not sure whether her date was among these guys. Gu Changle saw that Shao Xue kept silent and look at the franch windows after getting off the car. She worked herself up, pressed a button to lower the window, and urged, Shao Xue, what are you waiting for? Shao Xue remained silent. Then Gu Changle urged again, Come on, move. Dont keep him waiting. Being hustled by Gu Changle, Shao Xue felt a bit annoyed. After entering the restaurant, she sensed that someone was watching her. Therefore, she looked up at the person who was looking at her subconsciously. Coincidentally, she met Liang Zitings eyes. Chapter 467 - The Secretary Got Drunk

Chapter 467 The Secretary Got Drunk

When seeing Liang Ziting in person, she found that he looked more handsome than he did in the photo. At least, Shao Xue felt less worried when meeting him in person. The reason was not that Liang Ziting appeared interested in her. Instead, as soon as Liang Ziting saw Shao Xue, he instantly looked at her with disdain as if he realized that she was his date. If any other girl had seen Liang Zitings disdainful look, she would probably explode with anger. But Shao Xue wouldnt. Because from the moment Shao Xue agreed to go to the date, she hadnt expected too much of it. She looked at Liang Ziting, slightly puckered up her brows, and then walked to him. Seeing that she walked towards him, Liang Ziting asked her even without standing up, So you are Shao Xue? Yep. When answering him, Shao Xue deliberately took a look out of the franch windows. And just at that time, she saw that Rolls-Royce which sent her here. Liang Ziting followed her eyes and also looked out of the franch windows. When seeing that Rolls-Royce, he instantly understood what was going on. He crossed his legs, asking her, Are you driven to do this? You may say so. Shao Xue admitted. This made Liang Zitings mood better. He looked at Shao Xue, asking, You dont really want to know me and marry me, do you? I have no such ns now. It was true that she didnt n to get married. How could she think about getting married before she got her revenge? No matter how, she felt that now it was too early to think about getting married before Shao Tianze paid the price for her parents death. Good. You were driven toe here anyway, so we dont have anything else to talk about. So what now? Shao Xue asked Liang Ziting. Liang Ziting promptly got up from his seat, took the coat on the chair, and said, Ive got something else to do, so I got to leave. See you. About two minutes after Shao Xue entered the room and sat down, Liang Ziting prepared to leave. Feeling that Liang Zitings sudden move was somewhat amusing, Shao Xue chuckled. Hearing that, Liang Ziting halted. Then he frowned and turned to look at Shao Xue, asking, Whats so funny? Hearing his question, Shao Xue didnt intend to hide anything from him. She looked up directly at Liang Zitings face, saying, You are obviously unwilling to go on a blind date, yet you still came. It proves that your family put much pressure on you. So what? Liang Ziting didnt understand why this womanughed. Shao Xue continued, Since you and I are bothpelled to do it, then why not cooperate a bit more to put on a good show? Liang Ziting felt that Shao Xues offer was a mystery to him, and he didnt fancy the idea at all. He frowned and continued walking outside, saying, I dont want to cooperate with you. Find someone better qualified. Liang Zitings reply was quite cold. Hearing this, Shao Xue replied quite calmly, Do you think you wont have to go on another blind date after this one is over? Shao Xues words made Li Ziting halt again. He didnt turn around. Instead, he frowned slightly and pondered. Shao Xue was right. Even if the date had not been sessful, he would have still gone on blind dates. Though the Liang Family was wealthy, he was not born by his fathers wife. His fathers legal wife gave birth to the first and third son. She had given up on the second son. And his elder brother and younger brother wished that he could marry someone and move out of the Liang Family as soon as possible. As a result, he would have continued going on blind dates if he couldnt have found his match. He thought that it was a waste of time for him to have blind dates with women he didnt know constantly, and he felt quite upset about it. Thinking of this, he actually began to wobble. Shao Xue turned around and saw that he was facing her without moving. Thus she smiled and invited him, Anyway, its time for lunch. How about having lunch and getting to know each other before you leave? Hearing this, Liang Ziting frowned and turned to look at her. Shao Xue wore a smile, Think about it. Liang Ziting didnt think for too long. He turned around and sat opposite to Shao Xue. After about several seconds. Seeing that Liang Ziting returned and sat opposite to her, Shao Xue felt quite pleased. She pushed the menu to Liang Ziting, saying, You may order some food now. Seeing that she pushed the menu to him, Liang Ziting slightly pressed his lips and opened the menu with his slim fingers. And then he looked carefully at the names of the dishes. Meanwhile, Gu Changle, who was waiting for Shao Xue in the car outside, had been watching closely how the date was going near the franch windows through the car window. She was quite displeased when she saw Liang Ziting prepared to leave with the coat in his hand. However, she didnt expect that Shao Xue was able to make him stay when he was going to leave. Seeing that Liang Ziting sat opposite to Shao Xue again, Gu Changle nodded in satisfaction. Then she took out her phone and called Shao Tianze. After receiving the call, Shao Tianze asked Gu Changle, Problem? It seems that Shao Xue is getting along well with the second young master of the Liang Family. They two have already begun to order food in that restaurant. Thats great. Shao Tianze was obviously quite satisfied with it. Hearing that it was a bit noisy on the other end, Gu Changle questioned Shao Tianze, frowning, Why is it quite noisy there? Hearing that, Shao Tianze replied, Were having lunch, too. After lunch, Ill go home. Has the foreign merchants signed the contract? Yeah. Dont worry. Shao Tianze had already dealt with the business, and Gu Changle didnt ask him when he would return after hearing it. She just reminded him, Dont drink too much. Shao Tianze nodded and said OK. Hearing the foreign merchants voices over the lunch table, Gu Changle said, Get back to your business. Im waiting for you at home. Feeling that she was being nice, Shao Tianze specially said I love you. Then he hung up the phone. After hanging up the phone, Gu Changle looked down at her phone. Her eyes were filled with gloom, and she seemed to be thinking about something. Meanwhile, Shao Tianze, who was at the lunch table, took the ss of wine from Lily Yuans hand, smiled at the blonde foreign merchant, and drank it down in one draught without any thought. Seeing Shao Tianze drank the wine in one gulp, Lily Yuans eyes lit up. Yet Shao Tianze felt a bit drunk after drinking several sses of wine in the middle of the lunch. Lily Yuan, who was next to Shao Tianze, helped Shao Tianze maintain bnce when seeing that he could barely stand and asked him with concern, Chairman Shao, are you drunk? Shao Tianze shook his head, replying, No, just a bit dizzy. Do you need the chauffeur to take you back now? Lily Yuan was being quite conscientious. When Shao Tianze was about to nod, the foreign merchant toasted him again. Actually, Shao Tianze didnt feel like drink anymore. Yet he couldnt refuse him, so he reached out to take the ss. But out of his expectation, Lily Yuan acted faster this time. She promptly reached out the take the ss and said, Chairman Shao is not feeling well. Let me drink this ss of wine for Chairman Shao. Shao Tianze didnt expect that Lily Yuan would drink for him, so he was slighted stunned. Quicker than words can tell, Lily Yuan had drunk up the ss of wine. The foreign merchant on the other end of the table seemed to appreciate her a lot and began to praise her for her capacity for liquor. As Lily Yuan offered to drink for Shao Tianze, the foreign merchants turned their attention to her. It seemed that they all sensed that Shao Tianze could drink no more. So they all poured wine for Lily Yuan and made her drink it. Though Lily Yuan appeared unwilling to do it, she still braced herself to drink up the wine after taking a look at Shao Tianze. Seeing that Lily Yuan appeared a bit drunk, Shao Tianze wanted Lily Yuan to leave here to have a rest. Yet out of his expectation, Lily Yuan insisted on staying. When she had almost drunk up every ss of wine the foreign merchants poured her, Lily Yuan could barely stand straight. And Gu Changle didnt call him at this time. Shao Tianze sighed and helped Lily Yuan out of the chartered room. When they got out of the chartered room, Shao Tianze prepared to call Lily Yuans colleague or family. But when he took out Lily Yuans phone, he found that he didnt know the password. He intended to ask Lily Yuan. But after asking her several times, he didnt get any reply. It was no use continuing asking her. Shao Tianze was somewhat vexed. Just at that time, Lily Yuan suddenly bent over and retched, appearing that she was about to throw up. Shao Tianze didnt n to think about calling anyone at the moment. He helped Lily Yuan up and got a room in the hotel next to the restaurant. After putting Lily Yuan onto the bed, Shao Tianze let out a breath, stood straight, and prepared to call his man. Tell Lily Yuans family to pick her up in Beichen Hotel. Of course, the man quickly said OK and prepared to do as he was told. Yet when he called Shao Tianze back, he said in embarrassment, Lily Yuan works alone in Yuncheng and lives in a single t. She has no tmates, and her family is not in Yuncheng. No friends? I cant find any. Shao Tianze sighed, Then just let her stay in the hotel for the night. With this, Shao Tianze prepared to leave. However, Lily Yuan, who was lying on the bed, instantly reached out and grabbed Shao Tianzes hand as if she felt that Shao Tianze intended to leave. Shao Tianze puckered up his brows, and he did know that Lily Yuan was drunk. When he turned to look at Lily Yuan, he found that Lily Yuans face flushed with lust and she was looking at him earnestly. Shao Tianze felt that it was inappropriate for her to act like this, so he asked her, frowning, You OK? Chapter 468 - Got What She Wanted

Chapter 468 Got What She Wanted

Lily Yuan looked at Shao Tianze with a red face. Her consciousness was not clear. She pulled her neckline hard as if she wanted to pull off her clothes. Shao Tianze saw her action and thought that if people had seen they were in the same hotel room, it might have been the talk of the city. He put his hands upon Lily Yuans fingers quickly, Whats the matter with you? Lily Yuans fingers were pressed down, and her body felt too hot. She cried out, I feel so hot, so hot... She was still tearing at her clothes as she was murmuring it was hot. Seeing her acting like this, to leave or to stay, Shao Tianze was in a dilemma. He frowned, picked her up, and went to the bathroom. Lily Yuan was picked up by Shao Tianze and stuck to him like a ster. However, he didnt mean to be so considerate. He put her into the bathtub and turned on the water in the shower, adjusted its temperature, and drenched her with cold water. Originally, Lily Yuan felt it was too hot. Suddenly, dousing in the icy water, she shuddered. However, being drenched with cold water, she did not sober uppletely. Instead, with more pitiful eyes, she begged him helplessly, Its so hot. Help me... Shao Tianze didnt move. While pouring cold water on her with the showerhead, he called his driver. However, as soon as the call got through, Lily Yuan climbed out of the bathtub and held Shao Tianzes waist. She begged him in a bewildered voice, Help me. I feel so bad. There was a cry in her voice. The driver over there heard Lily Yuans voice, stunned. After that, he uttered, What can I do for you, Chairman Shao? Pick me up at the Beichen hotel. Now? The sooner, the better. Shao Tianze hung up the phone and looked down at Lily Yuan. There was already some disgust in his eyes. But thinking that she did it for him, he didnt push her away at once. However, he was very curious. What happened to her as she was acting on a high? If she had been drugged, it must have been given by those foreign merchants who had just filled her with wine. However, if one of those merchants had been interested in her, it would have been impossible not to take her to the hotel after giving her medicine. He doubted. Yet Lily Yuan seemed to be unable to control herself. Her face rubbed gently on his waist. Shao Tianze found her annoying, pinched her chin, and raised her face. Lily Yuans chin was mped by Shao Tianze. She stunned for a moment. With a haunted look, she smiled submissively. Shao Tianzes eyes narrowed. When Lily Yuan thought he would have sex with her the next second, he pushed her away. Lily Yuan fell back into the bathtub, and she became a little startled. She looked at him again. Yet he was ready to leave the bathroom. As soon as she saw him leaving the bathroom, she became anxious. Climbing out of the bathtub with her hands and feet in wet clothes, she ran after him and hugged him from the back. Hugged by her suddenly, the impatience in his eyes became even more obvious. Get off me. Shao Tianzes voice was full of impatience. Yet Lily Yuan held him in her arms, remaining unmoved. She had no intention to let him go. Shao Tianze lost his temper and was about to get her fingers off. However, at this very moment, someone knocked at the door suddenly. Shao Tianze pushed her away, frowned. He thought the driver hade to pick him up, so he opened the door. Unexpectedly, when the door opened, Gu Changle rushed in from outside. Shao Tianze was confused that Gu Changle showed up here without any notice. What brought you here? Gu Changle didnt say a word and went directly to the bed. There was no one on the bed. She turned around and walked to the bathroom. Shao Tianze saw her walking towards the bathroom. He went over quickly, trying to stop her. Gu Changle was his woman. He knew Gu Changles temper. If she had seen Lily Yuan in the bathroom, he must have been in trouble. He took two steps, grabbed Gu Changles wrist, twisted his eyebrows, and said, Wait a minute. Gu Changle was stopped by him but did not me him right away. Instead, she looked at him sadly, Are you afraid of what Im going to see? No way. If not, let me go inside. Shao Tianze wanted to find an excuse to stop her from entering the bathroom. However, at this time, Lily Yuan went out in a bath towel, and her hair was still wet. She pushed the door open, Tianze... Lily Yuan hadnt finished speaking because she saw Gu Changle standing right in front of her. Gu Changle opened her mouth when she saw Lily Yuan. Her expression of surprise stayed on her face for a moment. Then, her eyes were wet. She didnt make a big noise with Shao Tianze. Instead, she threw Shao Tianzes hand, turned around, and ran outside. Seeing Gu Changle running out, he ran after her right away, ignoring Lily Yuan. After both of them went out, Lily Yuan changed her dizzy appearance and leaned against the door frame of the bathroom. Then she reached out to the driver who came with Gu Changle, Wheres my check? The driver, who was in his middle age, had been bought by Gu Changle at a high price. For Gu Changle, nothing couldnt be bought with money. If there was, pay double. The driver took out the check Gu Changle gave him in advance and gave it to Lily Yuan. After epting the check, she couldnt help but smile with satisfaction. Seeing the smile on her face, the driver warned, Miss Gu hope you watch your mouth. Lily Yuan pulled up the white bath towel around her chest and replied casually, Dont worry. I wont say anything with this check. The money was enough for the rest of her life. She set Shao Tianze up. He would surely fire her early tomorrow morning. At that time, she would leave Yuncheng with this check. As long as she left Yuncheng with money in hand, she could have everything she wanted. This thought made her more cheerful. Shao Tianze, who ran after Gu Changle, had no idea that he was set up by her. After Gu Changle ran out of the hotel, her mood was very unstable. She ran a red light when crossing the road. If the speed of passing vehicles hadnt been slow, there might have been an ident. After Gu Changle crossed the road, Shao Tianze was too worried to care. He could only follow her across the road. After crossing the road, Gu Changle still ran forward as if she did not want to see him anymore. She did not look back once. Shao Tianze finally caught up with her halfway down the street. Changle, its not what it looks like. Listen to me. Stop! I wont listen to anything you say. Shao Tianze grabbed her arms. Gu Changle, however, struggled violently and was not willing to face him at all. Shao Tianze had no way to pacify her. In a moment of desperation, he pushed her to the wall beside him and kissed her. Gu Changle was still struggling. Suddenly being kissed by Shao Tianze, she stunned. Her eyes were also wide open at him. After Shao Tianze kissed her, she became quiet. When Gu Changle was kissed by Shao Tianze, she felt that he waspletely irresistible. However, she knew clearly in her heart that there was only one chance. She set him up with Lily Yuan. Before Shao Tianze could find anything weird came up, she had to fight for the opportunity to enter the Shao enterprise to work. Otherwise, if she had wanted to enter the Shao enterprise in the future, it would not have been as easy as now. Shao Tianzes lips slowly left Gu Changles. Gu Changles arms were still held by him, and her eyes had to look at him. However, her eyes were filled with anger and grief that could not be diluted. Gu Changle had a pair of beautiful eyes, and they were able to show rich feelings as if they could speak. It was this pair of eyes that attracted Shao Tianzes attention in the beginning. Now, looking into her eyes, he felt that he failed her. He apologized, Im sorry, Changle. Whats the use of saying Im sorry now? You and that woman... I didnt sleep with her. Shao Tianze interrupted her. Gu Changles tearful eyes were stubborn and angry, I dont buy it. If there was nothing between you two, why would she be in the same room with you? Why would she dress like that and appear in your bathroom? This is all a big misunderstanding. Ill ask her to exin it to you when shes sober. Exin it to me? Gu Changle was being a little sarcastic, If you are having an affair with her, she would say anything you want her to say. Shao Tianze was speechless. Gu Changle dodged from his arms and turned to go. Shao Tianze saw that she was going to leave and reached for her immediately, Dont run around. I wont, and I dont want to be with you anymore. I wanted to be with you all my life. Weve gone through so many things, but I didnt expect that you could still be cheating on me. Gu Changle pried his finger off her wrist, Im going back and pack my things now. Changle, I have exined to you. You have to believe me, OK? I dont believe in you. Why should I believe you? If you refuse to have me by your side, to work with you, how can I believe you? How can I trust those secretaries around you? Gu Changle was full of grievances and discontent. Shao Tianze looked at her face with tears and finally opened his mouth, I let you work in the Shao enterprise as my secretary. Chapter 469 - Cat and Mouse Game

Chapter 469 Cat and Mouse Game

Gu Changle heard Shao Tianze said so and opened her mouth slightly. It seemed that she was surprised by his decision. Shao Tianze saw the surprise on her face. He bent down and held her up. Gu Changle was held up before she began to kick, Let me go! Well, dear,e back with me. No. Im not going back with you. You liar! Big liar! Gu Changle refused to go back with him. Shao Tianze could only promise in front of her again and again, You have my word. I will never lie to you. Tomorrow I will fire Lily Yuan and let you take over her position, OK? Gu Changle finally got what she wanted. Although she still showed a look of anger, she had already been sniggering in her heart. What she wanted to get with such huge efforts was simply a chance. A chance to be in the Shao enterprise as his secretary. With Shao Tianzes deterrent power, she could get a raise in thepany step by step and became one of the Shaos top executives. Gu Changle lost her temper and came back home until afternoon. By then, Shao Xue had already returned from the date. Seeing Shao Tianzeing back with Gu Changle in his arms, she seemed surprised. All the servants in the house rushed up to take care of her. Shao Xue looked at her in Shao Tianzes arms and got worried, What happened? Is Changle ill? Shes not feeling well. Ill take her back to her room and let her rest. He did not exin much. But since he went back to the room with Gu Changle, Shao Xue hadnt heard that anyonee out to call the doctor for a long time. If Gu Changle had been under the weather, Shao Tianze would have called the doctor as soon as he got home. This was odd. After Shao Tianze brought Gu Changle back, he did not call a doctor. They stayed in the bedroom for a long time. Many thoughts arose in Shao Xues mind. She made a cup of hot coffee in the kitchen and drank it in the living room while texting to Song Yunxuan. After learning about her blind date, Song Yunxuan immediately found out the background of her blind date, Liang Ziting. She also attached ament after reading the materials, Good. Since she said so, he must be really good. Shao Xue pursed her lips and looked at the materials and fell into thoughts. What should be done next? ... Song Yunxuan read the information of Liang Ziting twice, which attracted Chu Mochens attention. Chu Mochen came over and sat beside her. Noticing her reading the materials repeatedly, he raised his eyebrows, Whats wrong? Is there a problem with Liang Ziting? There is no problem. I think that this person might be helpful to Shao Xue and me. Chu Mochen took the file over from her hand. He read it and nodded, He looks good. Its a pity that he is only the second son in his family, and his parents dont like him. He is doomed to get nothing in the future. Song Yunxuan saw the Liang Familys situation clearly. Chu Mochen heard her. He asked, Arent you going to help him? No, I wont. Why? Chu Mochen did not understand why Song Yunxuan chose to stand by. After all, he knew her well after spending a great deal of time with her. As long as there was a profitable chance, she would never let it go. She wanted the Song Family to take charge of Yuncheng, but the methods she applied had always been very clever and low-key. Take the Xue Family for example. Although the Xue Family had got a problem with Song Yunying, Song Yunxuan had never given up on her. Because as long as Song Yunying gave birth, she could stabilize the position of the Xue Familys young Madam. With Song Yunyings help, it would not be difficult for Song Yunxuan to control the Xue Family. After all, the Xue Familys heir was useless. Song Yunxuan couldnt do the same thing with other families. Yet she did not give up trying to win over those forces that might bring her benefits. Such as the Xiao Family, the Huo Family, and the Xia Family in Harbor City. Although these forces could not all be mastered by her, they could stand by her and help her. With such support andwork, she had be a figure no one could underestimate in Yuncheng. If she had wanted to help Liang Ziting be the Liang Familys sessor, she could do it. But now, she did not want to help Liang Ziting at all. Why not? Even if you have a dog, you should have a dog who guards the house and doesnt bite its owner. Song Yunxuan had a smile on her face, but her words were resolute and merciless. She took out the photo at the bottom of the file and put it on the desk, showing Chu Mochen, With this photo, I dont want to get involved in any of Liangs affairs. Song Yunxuan put the photo on the desk, and Chu Mochen naturally put his eyes on it. He fixed his eyes on the picture on which Liang Ziting was kissing a young girl in a secluded garden. The girl in the picture is the most popr girl in Peicheng Art Institute. She is good-looking and got her start in entertainment before graduation. She hasnt been famous yet, but she has a good reputation. She is the love of Liang Ziting. You mean that he is not going to marry Shao Xue? Song Yunxuan stood up and looked at Chu Mochen, smiling, It might be possible for him to marry her, but it is impossible for him to fall in love with her. Chu Mochen looked at the smile in Song Yunxuans eyes, confused, In that case, you still ask Shao Xue to pretend that shes in a rtionship with him? Liang Ziting is not a fool. He has no reason not to seize this opportunity. On the surface, he hates dating with Shao Xue. In fact, hes just ying cat and mouse with her. He has no position in his family. He hates that his elder brother and his father do not give him a chance to get ahead. When he met Shao Xue, he will marry her as Shao Xues brother is Shao Tianze. Right. After marrying Shao Xue, Shao Tianze will certainly help this brother-inw. Hes got a good n, but he chose to take Shao Tianzes side. Song Yunxuan felt a little pity. She turned around, went to the window, and looked at a te of precious Clivia ced on the flower shelf, It would be far better for him to choose me rather than Shao Tianze because he may not be able to win over me. Her fingers touched the leaves of the Clivia. Chu Mochen saw her eyes squinting, knowing that she already had a n. She was confident about what wasing almost every time. Even if she had no confidence, she wouldnt allow things to go too bad. What are you going to do? Ask Shao Xue to continue to act with him? Chu Mochen put the file back on the desk. Song Yunxuan heard Chu Mochen and couldnt helpughing, Such an ambitious man, how can I let him seed so easily? She understood what Liang Ziting thought well. Not being taken seriously in his family, he had been bullied by his brother and his stepmother. He hated his life and dreamed that he could take revenge on those who treated him like dirt. However, he didnt have enough power to do so. He endured for so long and wanted to find someone and an opportunity to take the whole Liang Family in his hands. Even if he needed to marry a woman that he didnt love, as long as she could help him, he was willing to y a romance drama with her. What supported his performance was nothing but the hatred in his heart and his desire for sess. If he hadnt met with Gu Changge, who had been dead once, no one could have seen through his scheming. However, he met Song Yunxuan, who had been to hell. She had a keen eye for human. Liang Ziting reminded her of Gu Changle and Shao Tianze. They were the same kind. They all wanted to be valued, to be the focus of their families, and a figure that people looked up to. However, they were ruthless and not reliable. If Liang Ziting had fallen in love with Shao Xue, Song Yunxuan wouldnt have minded helping him. But his love was someone else. If she had helped him, he would have be the second Shao Tianze in the end. After getting everything of the Liang Family, in order to marry his beloved woman, he would have managed to kill Shao Xue by all means. Liang Ziting reminded her of Shao Tianze. She couldnt help but cut off the leaves of the precious Clivia. Chu Mochen saw her action, feeling rage sh within her. However, he had no idea where this rage came from. ... Gu Changle dressed up early the next morning and entered the Shao enterprises office building with Shao Tianze. Inside the skyscraper, all the staff stopped to say hello to Shao Tianze when they saw him. Gu Changle took Shao Tianzes arm and entered the headquarters building, which was considered the top-onemercial empire in Yuncheng. The pride almost hung on her face. However, just after she followed Shao Tianze into the elevator, Shaos staff started to murmur. She is Chairman Gu Changges sister. I heard she was just a child adopted by Gu Changges father from the orphanage. Although shes adopted, now she has everything that Chairman Gu had when she was alive. Her money, her house, and her man. It is a pity that Chairman Gu died so early, leaving everything to that woman. Why is she here? Female staff gossiped together. Shao Xue, like a ghost, walked behind these people without any voice and spoke leisurely, She is Chairman Shaos secretary. Isnt his secretary Lily Yuan? She has been fired. Shao Xue replied. One of the female colleagues turned to Shao Xue immediately, Why? Oh, Shao Xue... Seeing it was Shao Xue talking, she did not dare to ask anymore. Chapter 470 - Took the Initiative to Invite

Chapter 470 Took the Initiative to Invite

Everyone in the Shao enterprise knew that Shao Xue was Shao Tianzes younger sister. The Shao enterprises employees were secretly gossiping about Gu Changle, and Shao Xue happened to see that. Those who were chatting were so frightened that they felt like their hearts suddenly stopped beating. However, Shao Xue had no intention to me them. She just nced at them and walked towards the elevator. While walking, she said, Office time ising. Everyone will know the reason soon. Shao Xue didnt say why Lily Yuan was fired. It was because the reason would be informed to the wholepany. Waiting for Shao Tianze to say was better than she said now. Everyone knew that Gu Changle came to thepany in the morning. Only a dozen minutes after the working hours started, the Shao enterprises senior management organized a meeting. The ordinary staff did not know the meetings content, but they were surprised by the sudden organization of the meeting. Many people whispered. Shao Xue worked calmly in her seat, looking at information and organizing documents. The Personnel Departments women couldnt help but gossip in a low voice in the tearoom. About an hourter, the senior management walked out of the meeting room. The Personnel Departments director also walked out of the meeting room with a strange face. As soon as the director came out, someone went to ask, What is the reason for the sudden meeting, director? The director usually had a very close rtionship with his staff. When being asked, he didnt want to hide it and said, Just talked about Miss Gus job at the Shao enterprise. Gu Changle? Yes. the director nodded and sighed, Gu Changle was the former Chairman Gus younger sister. Eh... The employees opened their mouths. Those who knew the romantic rtionship between Gu Changle and Shao Tianze were disgusted. Those employees who knew little about gossip had no particr reaction. Some workers paid their attention to why Lily Yuan was fired. What is Miss Gus position in the Shao enterprise? The chairmans secretary. Isnt the chairmans secretary Lily Yuan before? Why does it change only after a few days? The Personnel Departments director went to the tearoom for a coffee, Lily Yuan cherished evil thoughts. She was fired this morning for seducing Chairman Shao. Lily Yuan seduced Chairman Shao? The employees eximed. Some rational people expressed different opinions, Maybe this is just an excuse to give Miss Gu a position. Some workers nodded to agree, Thats right. If Miss Gu wanted to take this position and Lily Yuan refused to yield, thepany had to find an excuse to fire her. The workers whispered together. The Personnel Departments director shot a re at them and warned, Are you not afraid of being heard by others when you talk about gossip? Do you still want your jobs? Being reprimanded by the director, the staff dispersed. Shao Xue didnt go to the tearoom to listen to gossip but knew what they were guessing. Gu Changle became Shao Tianzes secretary this time. She fulfilled her wish atst. Lily Yuan had been dismissed. It was meaningless to discuss whether she had seduced Shao Tianze or not. After all, no one could prove her innocence. Shao Xue finished the work at hand and was about to give the file to the Personnel Departments director when she heard her phone rang. Shao Xue took the phone and saw a short message on it. The message was from an unknown number, but the content showed the senders identity. This is Liang Ziting. Lets have a meal together tonight. Shao Xue read the short message disyed on the phone screen. After thinking a while, she raised her eyebrows and closed the text message rather than reply. Then, she just continued to do what was at hand. Shao Xue didnt reply to the message, so at noon, Liang Ziting directly called and said, This is Liang Ziting. Hello, Mr. Liang. Shao Xue coldly addressed him. When Liang Ziting heard Shao Xues address to him, he paused slightly before speaking, Lets have a meal together tonight. Shao Xue frowned and was confused, Is this appropriate? Her implication was simple. They were nothing but participants on a blind date, who acted on the scene. There was no need for them to go on a date for dinner. However, Liang Ziting had his reason. Although his tone was cold, his words were usible, We act on the scene, but if we dont perform the entire y, others will not believe us, and the performance will be meaningless. After hearing it, she felt a little agree. Gu Changle didnt ask Shao Xue about the blind date because she was busy with wrangling with Shao Tianze yesterday. However, Gu Changle was in a good mood today, and she would immediately think of her blind date. If Gu Changle had asked and known that Shao Xue had no interaction with the man, Gu Changle would have continued to arrange more blind dates for Shao Xue. Shao Xue didnt want to attend another blind date at all. She pursed her lips and thought for a second before she asked, When and where? Lets set it at Baxian Restaurant today. It was a very high-end ocean view restaurant with an intense Chanese style and a high-end dating ce that had received a lot of praise in Yuncheng. He endeavored to perform the y. Shao Xue nodded, OK. Ill go and meet you. Ill pick you up at your office when you are off duty. As if he was afraid that Shao Xue would reject him, after saying that, he still reminded Shao Xue, We need to y the entire show. If Liang Ziting had chosen to pick her up when she was off work, it would have inevitably attracted a lot of attention. If Gu Changle and Shao Tianze had seen it, they would have believed that Shao Xue and Liao Ziting were dating. Thinking of this possibility, Shao Xue felt Liang Zitings idea was careful and meticulous. I get off work at six oclock. OK. Wait for me to pick you up. You should keep my phone number in your contacts. OK. Shao Xue hung up the phone after she agreed. Liang Ziting didnt seem to like her very much. After confirming the appointment, he hung up first. Noticing that Liang Ziting hung up the phone before she did, Shao Xue felt relieved. It at least showed Liang Ziting honestly didnt like her. If he had liked her, he would have respected her from the bottom of his heart and not hung up the phone before she did. She took the phone away from her ear, looked at the phone screen, thought for a moment, and sent a short message to Song Yunxuan. When Song Yunxuan received the message, she was persuading Ye Meiqi with servants. After Song Yunjia passed away, Ye Meiqi had been poorly. Within half a month after Song Yunjias death, Ye Meiqi had fallen ill twice. Song Yunxuan had initially nned to send Ye Meiqi back to Switsend immediately after Song Yunjias funeral. However, it was dyed because Ye Meiqi had been sick. Today, Ye Meiqis condition was much better. After the check, the family doctor also said that Ye Meiqi could already return to Switsend by ne. However, Ye Meiqi didnt want to leave at all. It is impossible for Yunjia tomit suicide. I must stay in Yuncheng to find out the truth. Hearing Ye Meiqis words, Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes, But the police had shown various evidence which could prove that my eldest sister didmit suicide. Impossible! Yunjia had no reason to do this! Someone must have killed Yunjia. Yunjia was murdered. Ye Meiqi was stubborn. She refused to believe that Song Yunjiamitted suicide and insisted on finding the murderer who killed Song Yunjia. In fact, Song Yunxuan also wanted to find out the murder. However, the murder had erased all the clues and evidence. Even though Song Yunxuan knew that Song Yunjias death was rted to Shao Tianze, she couldnt prove it. Mom, Ill gradually find out the truth of my eldest sisters death. Youd better go back to Switsend. No. I wont leave. I wont leave until I find out the real cause of Yunjias death. Song Yunxuan saw Ye Meiqis stubbornness. Her eyes became cold. However, at that time, her phone rang, showing a message had arrived. She motioned for the servants beside to look after Ye Meiqi before she turned to go out to check the message. It was from Shao Xue and showed the time and location of Liang Zitings date with her. Song Yunxuan thought for a while and smiled lightly, This man just cant wait. If he had remained calm, he shouldnt have invited Shao Xue at this time. It was just less than one day after the blind date. His action was too over. Song Yunxuan called Shao Xue. And before Shao Xue could speak, Song Yunxuan said, Did Liang Ziting take the initiative to invite you? Yes. Liang Ziting also said he woulde to thepany to pick me up. Song Yunxuan considered for a moment and felt a little more disgusted with Liang Ziting in her heart. He was shrewd and adept at scheming. He nned to take the initiative to pick up Shao Xue at the door of the Shao enterprise because he wanted to let Shao Tianze see that he had a good rtionship with Shao Xue. Then, he could get Shao Tianzes attention and help. However, Song Yunxuan couldnt tell Shao Xue about her thoughts. It was because Song Yunxuan didnt know Shao Xues attitude towards Liang Ziting. Shao Xue, Song Yunxuan said. After thinking for a while, Song Yunxuan asked, Do you like Liang Ziting? Why did you suddenly ask this? Shao Xue felt embarrassed. Song Yunxuan knew that Liang Ziting was good-looking. If a man had been handsome, passionate, and considerate to women, he could have easily got womens affection. Song Yunxuan didnt know whether Liang Ziting had attracted Shao Xue or not, so she couldnt directly say her opinion about Liang Ziting. Song Yunxuan needed to decide it after knowing Shao Xues idea. I think that if you have a good impression of Liang Ziting, its good for the two of you to make the fake y true. Shao Xue shook her head, I dont know Mr. Liangs personality. And speaking of dating, Mr. Liang doesnt like me. He only performs a show with me. He even hung up the phone before I could say goodbye. Shao Xuesst sentence made Song Yunxuan squint. Liang Ziting was interesting. He could urately grasp womens minds. However, the better he was at figuring out womens minds, the more Song Yunxuan wanted to make him taste failure. Chapter 471 - Traped the Playboy

Chapter 471 Traped the yboy

You should attend the appointment. Song Yunxuan said to Shao Xue. Hearing what Song Yunxuan said, Shao Xue nodded, Ill wait for him to pick me up in the afternoon. Good. Song Yunxuan didnt say anything else. After the conversation with Shao Xue, Song Yunxuan ordered the servants at home to take good care of Ye Meiqi. Then, she went to the Song enterprise. Mei Qi worked dutifully in thepany, dealing with various departments affairs. As soon as Song Yunxuan arrived at her office, Mei Qi came to report on his work. Song Yunxuan regarded Mei Qi as an intimate and caring assistant besides helping her run the Song enterprise. Therefore, Song Yunxuan also liked taking Mei Qi when going out. Seeing Song Yunxuan not switch on herputer after entering the office, Mei Qi knew she would not stay in thepany long. Did youe to thepany to particrly meet me? Mei Qi asked her. Song Yunxuan smiled, You know me. As she said, Song Yunxuan handed him the documents she brought from home, Find this woman, and find out how much she loves Liang Ziting. Mei Qi pulled out the documents from the file folder and saw a picture of a woman printed on the paper. Ye Xinyu? Song Yunxuan nodded, I heard that she is Liang Zitings current girlfriend, but she and Liang Ziting have been in secret love. I dont know if it is true. She is the campus belle of Peicheng Art Institute and has be an actress with a good reputation. As long as someone is willing to invest in her in the future, she will be popr. Well, Im afraid she is happy that Liang Ziting has not gone public with their romance. After all, Liang Ziting now is a nobody in the Liang Family and couldnt make her famous. Song Yunxuan was sitting on the leather chair in the office and resting her chin on her folded hands. After reading the documents, Mei Qi said, Liang Ziting now cannot make this woman popr. However, if someone could help him get the whole Liang Family, he will be able to make her a star easily. It depends on whether he can meet a person who can help him seize the Liang Family. Mei Qiughed, Youre right. Then, Mei Qi sorted out the papers in his hands and said to Song Yunxuan, What shall I say to Ye Xinyu after finding her? Song Yunxuan concisely said, Liang Ziting met Shao Xue through a blind date. Now he wants to take advantage of Shao Xue, and he has invited Shao Xue to have dinner at a sea-view restaurant tonight. Mei Qi nodded, I know what to do. Mei Qi was brilliant. He was so smart that he could almost read Song Yunxuans mind. Smart people could always know what to do before others had finished speaking. After Song Yunxuan arranged for Mei Qi to deal with it, she calmly and quietly waited for Liang Ziting to invite Shao Xue to dinner in the afternoon. And Song Yunxuan even went to look on with Mei Qi at the appointed time. Mei Qi drove a different car. He parked the car at the Shao enterprises gate and waited with Song Yunxuan for Liang Ziting to pick up Shao Xue. It was a little earlier than the agreed time. Song Yunxuan looked at the Shao enterprises door through the car window. Seeing Song Yunxuan looking outside, Mei Qi chatted with her, Manager Song, did you tell Childe Chu that you came out? He is busy and doesnt have time to care about what I am doing. In fact, she had never liked telling Chu Mochen everything. She did not want to tell others what she wanted to do. Therefore, what was the point of telling Chu Mochen her every movement? Manager Song, Childe Chu may be anxious if he doesnt see you when he gets home. Mei Qi reminded Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan realized that she should send Chu Mochen a text message to tell him that she was outside. She took out her mobile phone and sent a text message to Chu Mochen. As she was typing the message, she asked Mei Qi, Did you meet Ye Xinyu? Yes. Ye Xinyu is a pretty and young girl of vision. Song Yunxuan smiled because of Mei Qisment, It seems that you have reached an agreement with her, havent you? Yes. And I have used Childe Chu and you as bait. Song Yunxuan stopped looking at the phone screen and turned to look at Mei Qi, What did you promise her? I promised to rmend her to the film crew of The Nine States on behalf of you, Manager Song. Song Yunxuan nodded, No wonder that she agreed. This is an excellent opportunity to hit the big time. Yes. This films promotion has achieved good results recently. Its casting has also received a lot of attention. If she can stand out, she will surely be an instant hit. Song Yunxuan put the phone away and said casually, But our Song enterprise does not invest in this movie. It can be done with just a few words from Childe Chu. Mei Qi knew this matter well. That made Song Yunxuan couldnt help but seize Mei Qi up, You are well-informed. Since I work for you, I have to be well informed to gain a foothold in the Song enterprise. Mei Qi said jokingly. Song Yunxuan knew Mei Qi liked news from all sources most. While they were talking, Shao Xue came out of the Shao enterprise. Mei Qi saw Shao Xue first. His sight caused Song Yunxuan to turn her gaze to the door involuntarily. Seeing Shao Xue standing in front of the gate, Song Yunxuan subconsciously nced at the time on her phone, Its six oclock now, but Liang Ziting hasnt arrived yet. Do you think this is because he doesnt have the most basic courtesy or because he is waiting for something? She asked Mei Qi. Mei Qi smiled and looked at Shao Xue as well, He is probably waiting for something. Shao Xue waited at the door for ten minutes, but Liang Ziting had note. Song Yunxuan and Mei Qi saw Shao Xue looking at the phone all the time. Shao Xue seemed to want to call Liang Ziting. However, after thinking for a while, she put down the phone and did not make the call. Seeing Shao Xues movement, Mei Qi asked, Is Shao Xue a little fond of this second son of the Liang Family? In my opinion, its not a little, but very much. Song Yunxuan had had a crush on someone. Seeing Shao Xues behavior, Song Yunxuan naturally understood Shao Xues current mood. Shao Xue must like Liang Ziting to a certain degree. However, Liang Zitings ambiguous attitude made her hesitate. Smart women were good at tantalizing men, and vice versa. Liang Ziting happened to be good at teasing women. Looking at Shao Xue intently, Song Yunxuan felt a littleplicated in her heart. Shao Xue was fond of Liang Ziting, but Liang Ziting was certainly not Shao Xues Mr. Right. Song Yunxuan asked Mei Qi to investigate Liang Zitings current girlfriend because Liang Ziting was not good enough for Shao Xue. However, Song Yunxuan couldnt directly tell those things to Shao Xue. She could only let Shao Xue see. Shao Xue had to believe what she saw with her own eyes. Manager Song, you should be relieved that Miss Shao Xue is just fond of Liang Ziting rather than fall in love with him. You are right. Song Yunxuan didnt deny it. If Shao Xue had loved Liang Ziting, to help Shao Xue know Liang Zitings character would have been to separate them. Shao Xue would have certainly felt sad. If Shao Xue hadnt got it, she would have misunderstood Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan puckered her lips and looked at her watch closely, More than ten minutes have passed since Liang Ziting and Shao Xues agreed time. Liang Zitings arrival time depends on when Shao Tianze wille out. As soon as Mei Qi finished speaking, they saw Shao Tianze walking out of the Shao enterprise. Almost at the same time, Liang Ziting drove his car towards the Shao enterprises office building. When Shao Tianze walked to the gate, Liang Ziting parked his car right in front of the entrance. Seeing that Liang Zitings car had arrived, Shao Xue turned to say something to Shao Tianze. Song Yunxuan saw from a distance that Shao Xue was introducing Liang Ziting to Shao Tianze. Gu Changle was standing beside Shao Tianze. Gu Changle just smiled lightly and looked down on Liang Ziting. Gu Changle could see what Liang Ziting was like almost at a nce. After all, Gu Changle had known Liang Zitings information and family background before she arranged the blind date for Liang Ziting and Shao Xue. It was announced that Liang Ziting was the second son of Mrs. Liang. In fact, he was a love child born from his fathers extra-marital affair. It was disgraceful, and Liang Zitings biological mother had been dead for more than twenty years. Therefore, Ms. Liang reluctantly regarded Liang Ziting as her son. However, Mrs. Liang always disliked Liang Ziting. She did not deliberately bully Liang Ziting in life, but she was very indifferent to Liang Ziting. And the eldest son was favored by the Liang Family. Liang Ziting naturally felt ufortable and hoped that he could surpass his elder brother one day. If it had not been the case, Liang Ziting would not have been so solicitous for Shao Xue and deliberately calcted time to get the opportunity to meet Shao Tianze. Liang Ziting arrived in time and sessfully met Shao Tianze. He was cheerful in his heart but pretended to be surprised by the chance encounter. After politely greeting Shao Tianze, he turned to look at Shao Xue tenderly, Shao Xue and I have booked a restaurant. Would you like to join us, Chairman Shao? Seeing Liang Zitings soft eyes on Shao Xue, Shao Tianze didnt want to be the third wheel to disturb their date. Therefore, he declined the invitation politely. Song Yunxuan watched from a distance as Liang Ziting tenderly and gently asked Shao Xue to get in the car and drove away. Then, she turned to look at Mei Qi, Follow them. Mei Qi started the car and followed Liang Zitings car to Baxian Restaurant. Song Yunxuan expected there would be an exciting show tonight. Therefore, she had booked a seat in the restaurant in advance, waiting to see the great show. However, she didnt know how Liang Ziting would react when his n was exposed. Thinking about it, Mei Qi felt excited. After all, Liang Ziting was a man clear about his purpose, just as Shao Tianze. If he had failed to achieve his goal, he would have inevitably be furious. Chapter 472 - Caught In A Lie

Chapter 472 Caught In A Lie

Song Yunxuan and Mei Qi had been following Liang Ziting and Shao Xue by car. During this period, Liang Zitings car stopped for a while at the entrance of the cinema, and then Liang Ziting went in and booked the tickets in person. Song Yunxuan looked at Mei Qi. Mei Qi saw Song Yunxuans gaze and sighed slightly, We dont need to book tickets. Why? They wont make it. Hearing this, Song Yunxuan understood. Liang Ziting was considerate that he nned to see a movie with Shao Xue after dinner. He really prepared a lot for this show. He was so serious that the show might be true. Shao Xue could get things real, but Liang Ziting could not do that. Song Yunxuan sighed, rubbing her eyebrows with her hands. Mei Qi, who was driving, saw her movements. He was a little worried, Manager Song? Song Yunxuan heard Mei Qis calling. She raised her eyes and smiled at Mei Qi, Its fine. I just have a headache. Hearing this, Mei Qi nodded and stopped asking. Liang Ziting bought the movie tickets and left the box office. Mei Qi still followed his car. At the same time, the person who urred to Song Yunxuans head was Shao Tianze. Today, Song Yunxuan saw Liang Ziting, which made her recall Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze used to be like todays Liang Ziting, doing a lot of tricks. It was because of Shao Tianzes tricks that Song Yunxuan trusted him and married him. And her marriage to Shao Tianze destroyed her whole life indirectly. No one knew how many tricks Shao Tianze had yed on her. Shao Tianzs excellent y convinced her and killed her. Todays Liang Ziting was former Shao Tianze. Todays Shao Xue was like the former Gu Changge. Shao Xue met the bad guy, but Song Yunxuan would not let Shao Xue suffer the same harm. Baxian Restaurant was one of the top restaurants in Yuncheng. It was popr with people in Yuncheng for its location by the sea with ces of historical interests and exquisite decoration. Many people would like to have important family parties here. Liang Ziting chose this restaurant to date Shao Xue, which showed that he took this date seriously. After Shao Xue and Liang Ziting entered the restaurant, Mei Qi followed Song Yunxuan to the restaurant. The waiter led them to their table before handing over the menu. Song Yunxuan was not in the mood to see those special dishes on the menu. Her eyes were fixed on Shao Xue and Liang Ziting downstairs. Mei Qi saw Song Yunxuan gazing at those two. He handed the menu over Song Yunxuan and reminded her, They havent arrived yet. We need to wait for the show. Hearing Mei Qis words, Song Yunxuan retracted her gaze and read the menu in front of her. She ordered some special dishes nominally. Then she put her focus on Shao Xue and Liang Ziting again. Manager Song, you seem to be interested in Liang Ziting very much. Song Yunxuan smiled with some irony, Of course Im interested in him, since he is simr to one of my old friends. He was so simr to Shao Tianze. They were both maniptive and wanted to stand out. They both yed tricks on women. Therefore, Song Yunxuan wondered whether he would get crazy when his n was nipped in the bud. She watched them, pursing her lips. The waiter started serving dishes one by one. Shao Xue and Liang Ziting also started being served. Liang Ziting was smart at words, and he could also show his indifference when necessary. For example, he performed indifferently when he first met Shao Xue. It made Shao Xue believe that he did not like her. Then, Liang Ziting would catch Shao Xues heart with a schedule to make Shao Xue feel his tenderness and sweetness. Song Yunxuan ordered the fruit wine. She did not eat the dishes on the table but looked over Shao Xue. Shao Xue did not know that Song Yunxuan was not far away from her and watching her first date with Liang Ziting in the same restaurant. When the third dish was served, Liang Ziting let Shao Xue eat first. Shao Xue did not restrain herself. After Shao Xue had a taste, Liang Ziting put two movie tickets he had just bought on the table? He said, We can see a movie after dinner. Looking at the tickets, Shao Xue nodded, Okay. Seeing Shao Xue nod, Liang Ziting raised his lips. This man was handsome. He had impressed her. If no one had seen his ambitions, a lot of women would have been willing to date him. After all, a man who had a mask was always popr. He hid all his bad thoughts and vicious methods under his mask of gentleness. When Shao Xue had dinner, she was quiet and not very conversant. It was embarrassing when they kept silent for a long time. After thinking for a while, Liang Ziting said, Im wondering whether your brother believes it. Shao Xue understood that he was talking about whether Shao Xue believed they were dating. My brother has believed it. Otherwise, he would not have treated you with a nice attitude when he saw you in front of thepany. Hearing Shao Xues words, Liang Ziting smiled, Since he has believed it, I should invite your brother and Miss Gu for dinner another day. Since Liang Ziting had decided to make use of Shao Xue, he should build good rtionships with people in the Shao Family as much as he could. Especially the rtionship with Shao Tianze. Because even though he married Shao Xue, the one who was really helpful for him was Shao Tianze. What was the point of marring Shao Xue once Liang Ziting did not have a good rtionship with Shao Tianze? Hearing Liang Zitings proposal, Shao Xue kept silent for a while and did not give an answer immediately. Ill think about it. Shao Xue refused him in a mild way. Liang Ziting was clear that Shao Xue would have said to Shao Tianze directly if she had wanted him to have a meal with Shao Tianze and Gu Changle. Shao Tianze would not refuse it. Shao Xue was Shao Tianzes only younger sister. The younger sister asked her brother to meet her future fiance for a meal. It was not an excessive request, and Shao Tianze had no reason to refuse. Shao Xues answer postponed the chance that Liang Ziting had dinner with Shao Tianze. Liang Ziting did not like this feeling. He did not want to be so passive either. The reason Liang Ziting came to Shao Xue was that he needed Shao Tianzes help. If Shao Xue had not cooperated with Liang Ziting, Liang Zitings future n would have been postponed. Once his ns were pushed back again and again, his father might give the Liang familys property to his elder brother. At that time, he would have no remedy. Liang Ziting was worried in his heart, but he did not show it on his face. He heard Shao Xues attitude. He nodded and made an excuse for himself, No rush. To avoid your brother thinking I dont take you seriously, we can see each other whenever avable. Hearing his words, Shao Xue felt a little weird, Are we serious? Liang Ziting smiled, Cant we be serious? We have decided to y a show, havent we? If you want to y a show, I can be there with you. If you dont like it, I will take you seriously. When Liang Ziting said that, his eyes were serious and gentle, which made Shao Xue frowned. The man in front of her was very outstanding. He had the capital to attract women from many aspects. However, Shao Xue always felt the man in front of her weird. He seemed to want to achieve a goal by using her. Because of this feeling, Shao Xue avoided some questions when she had dinner. Liang Ziting knew that too much was as bad as too little. After Shao Xue avoided some questions, he turned to see the seascape out of the window. We can see the sea clearly from here. After all, its so close to the sea. He smiled, Ive heard that its very beautiful to see the sunrise here. I havent seen it here. Shao Xue had not rxed herself since she came to Yuncheng. Therefore, she had never done things like seeing the sunrise. Liang Ziting heard her answer. He raised his lips, Near the restaurant is a seaview hotel. If you are interested in it, we can book a room and wait for the sunrise. If Shao Xue had been out for dinner with her date and not returned home, Shao Tianze would have paid more attention to him. However, Shao Xue was not so easy to be fooled. She publicly rejected his suggestion, We can watch the sunrise anytime. But my brother will worry about me if he doesnt receive notice in advance when I dont go home at night. So, I cant stay overnight at the hotel. Well... Liang Ziting groaned a little. He said regretfully, Then we can only wait for the next time. Okay, we can see the sunrise together next time when we are avable. Shao Xues words were a bit ambiguous. Suddenly, Liang Zitings eyes twinkled. Song Yunxuan watched the interaction between the two from a distance. She pursed her lips slightly and took another sip of fruit wine. Mei Qi saw her by her side. He was a little worried, Manager Song, do you only drink but not eat? Its okay. My stomach is strong. Song Yunxuan had no appetite to eat now. She just wanted to see how Liang Ziting would turn things around in the chaos and let Shao Xue continue to trust him. Is sheing soon? She asked Mei Qi while taking a small sip. Mei Qi nodded, Shes already on the way. She will be there in five minutes. Hearing that, Song Yunxuan smiled slightly, The one who will expose his lie ising soon. Where has Liang Ziting and Shao Xue been? It seems to go smoothly. However, Miss Shao Xue seems to be wary. Has Shao Xue found it? She looked at the smile and expression on Shao Xues face. Thinking for a while, she couldnt help admiring, Shao Xue has changed. Chapter 473 - The Plan Failed

Chapter 473 The n Failed

When Shao Xue entered the Shao Family, she didnt feel like staying around Shao Tianze as she detested him. At that time, she felt reluctant to do this. However, after all this time, Shao Xue had already figured out how to survive in the Shao Family. And she also knew how to handle affairs well here. She had learned to keep a poker face both in life and business. She knew that she must never show her feelings. Even if she had sensed something unusual, she could pretend to bepletely ignorant of it. Song Yunxuan preferred such kind of girls. And she began to have great expectations for Shao Xue from the bottom of her heart. Song Yunxuan expected that she could control her own future and she had hope for the future. She didnt want Shao Xues life to be filled with the hatred for Shao Tianze. Seeing Song Yunxuan watching Shao Xue and pondering, Mei Qi reminded her gently, There shees. Being reminded by Mei Qi, Song Yunxuan immediately looked out of the window. Sure enough, a gorgeousdy in dress slit to the thigh entered from the restaurant door. The girl has beautiful curly chestnut hair. Though her gown was pure ck, yet it served as a foil to her slim build. Undoubtedly, the girl was the one Song Yunxuan and Mei Qi had been waiting for. Ye Xinyu walked in gracefully. No sooner had she entered than a waiter stepped forward to ask her how many in her party. She answered gently. After getting her answer, the waiter took her to her seat. Yet on the way to her seat, she passed Shao Xue and Liang Zitings table. Women would always pay attention to someone who looked gorgeous, and Shao Xue was no exception. She turned to look at Ye Xinyu, which drew Liang Zitings attention. Liang Ziting still wore a smile, asking her, What are you looking at? There is a nice-looking girl who looks like a star. Though Shao Xue seldom watched the idol dramas on TV, she was somewhat familiar with Ye Xinyus look. After all, pretty girls could always leave a deep impression on people. Not to mention the outstanding ones in the biz. Shao Xues eyes fell on Ye Xinyu. Liang Ziting also turned to look at the girl. No sooner had he looked at her than his pupils suddenly constricted as if they were stabbed by a needle. Why was she here? Liang Ziting felt a bit nervous. However, he just remained nervous for a couple of seconds, and then he banished the feeling. Because he knew well about Ye Xinyu. Ye Xinyu was ady who wanted to make a name for herself in the biz. Besides, she did not even ask him to make their rtionship official for the sake of her career. Since their rtionship wasnt official, she could not show that she knew him in public. Neither could she make a scene when she saw him dating another woman. Because she knew clearly how much harm negative news could do to an actress who had just begun her career. He calmed down and stopped paying attention to Ye Xinyu, smiling at Shao Xue, The girl must be pretty in your eyes, right? Shao Xue asked him in reply, Isnt she pretty? In her eyes, Ye Xinyu was indeed a beautiful girl. She had long hair and a slender waist. She was quite plump and had good taste in dressing. Besides, her every single move was graceful. When she entered the restaurant, her grace lit everything up. She might be exaggerating. However, Ye Xinyu was indeed a pretty woman in the eyes of anyone. At least, she thought she was quite beautiful. Liang Ziting slightly curled up his lips and looked at Shao Xue smilingly, Different people have different opinions. As for me, I think you are much more beautiful than that woman. No women would not be touched once being admired. And Shao Xue was no exception. Hearing his words, Shao Xue pressed her lips and appeared a bit shy. You are really good at saying honeyed words, Mr. Liang. Ive just got amon face. Havent you heard of the saying beauty is in the eye of the beholder, Miss Shao? He both ttered Shao Xue and expressed his love to her through these words. Shao Xue was not a fool. Hearing these, she raised her head and looked into Liang Zitings eyes. Liang Ziting also looked straight into her eyes, and it seemed that he wanted to let Shao Xue know his love for her through his eyes. Shao Xue looked at Liang Zitings pupils and was enthralled. Just at this moment, Ye Xinyu walked past Liang Ziting. Before Ye Xinyu arrived at his table, Liang Ziting had already sensed the perfume on Ye Xinyu. It was the smell of rose, which was quite faint. But as she had been with him for a long time, so he could easily smelt it when she approached him. He remained calm and waited for Ye Xinyu to pretend that she didnt know him and walk past him. And then he would continue bonding with Shao Xue. However, Ye Xinyu did not act that calmly as he imagined. Ye Xinyu had already begun to slow down a few steps before him. When passing Liang Ziting, she frowned and stared at Liang Ziting as if she wanted to make sure if it was him. Then shepletely stopped. Feeling that Ye Xinyu suddenly stopped beside him, Liang Ziting instantly felt that her blood ran cold. What on earth did this woman want from him? Had she always been a sensible woman? Now her sudden move would ruin his n and make Shao Xue think that he was an unreliable man and refuse to marry him. Bits of sweat immediately oozed out of his forehead. Shao Xue also noticed that Ye Xinyu stopped at their table. Shao Xue turned to look at Ye Xinyu strangely. Ye Xinyu was a good actress. Though she was a green actress and had only acted in several idol dramas whose public praise was ordinary, she did a good job making expressions. She acted as if a girl who loved his boyfriend deeply saw his boyfriend seeing someone else. Her eyes seemed to be able to talk. She first seemed not to believe it. And then she appeared to be sorrowful, and it seemed that she tried hard to bear it. Shao Xue seemed to be able to read Ye Xinyus mood swings from her eyes. She frowned, followed her eyes, and looked at Liang Ziting. Liang Ziting had already felt that Ye Xinyu was looking at him. It was just that he didnt want to see Ye Xinyus expression or her face. What? You know each other? Seeing that Liang Ziting and Ye Xinyu both acted strangely, Shao Xue began to have doubts. And Liang Ziting could not continue pretending that he didnt notice Ye Xinyus gaze as he was being stared at her. He turned his head and looked at Ye Xinyu, appearing quite indifferent, Have we met somewhere before? Liang Ziting frowned and looked askance at Ye Xinyu. The look in his eyes clearly showed that he wanted Ye Xinyu to get out of here immediately. He wanted her to leave him and Shao Xue alone. He had promised her that he would give her the best possible life. He would invest in films and make her a star, and let her marry into the Liang Family in style to be a richdy. However, when he made those promises, he had one condition that he had to be the real master of the Liang Family. Though Ye Xinyu was his sweetheart now, she could not offer him help in his future career. But Shao Xue was different. Shao Xue was Shao Tianzes younger sister and could help him to be the master of the Liang Family. And he wanted to dominate her elder brother and titr mothers life. He had been waiting for this day for so long. Now that he met Shao Xue and had a chance to make his dreame true, how could he just give up this easily? Ye Xinyu had been with her for so long, so he believed that she could understand what he meant through his eyes. However, she didnt leave when seeing the look in his eyes. Instead, she frowned and acted like a resentful woman who had been cheated on, asking him in tears, Ziting, you pretend not to know me because you want to be with this woman? Ye Xinyu pointed at Shao Xue. Shao Xue looked at Ye Xinyu and frowned slightly. Then she pondered for a moment and looked doubtfully at Liang Ziting. She hoped Liang Ziting could give her a clear reply. She wanted Liang Ziting to tell her what the rtionship between him and the woman was. Seeing that Ye Xinyu didnt act as he wished, Liang Ziting turned to look at Shao Xue. And he found that Shao Xue was also waiting for her exnation. So he made a quick decision and asked Ye Xinyu smilingly, Miss, when did we meet? Weve been together for over a year. Now you actually pretend not to know me? Ye Xinyu puckered up her brows, and her look was quite pitiful. Though Liang Ziting didnt show it, he began to feel that something was wrong. Ye Xinyu shouldnt have acted like this. She should have pretended not to know him and left immediately. Why did Ye Xinyu act this strangely? He frowned and looked at Ye Xinyu. His eyes gradually became fierce. Ye Xinyu saw the fierce look in Liang Zitings eyes and felt a bit afraid. But thinking of the things Mei Qi promised her, she could not help but continue looking at Liang Ziting resentfully. You dont love me anymore? Liang Ziting looked at her, and his eyes were cold, replying, Miss, I really dont know you. Is it a prank or something? In such a circumstance, the only thing he could do was to disassociate himself from Ye Xinyu. Only in this way could he be with Shao Xue. And distinguish himself with the Shao Familys help. After he distinguished himself, he could make up for Ye Xinyu doubly. He could even divorce with Shao Xue and marry her. He could dote on Ye Xinyu as much as he could. However, he didnt want Ye Xinyu to counteract his effort now. Nor did he want her to ruin his npletely. If he had been in Shao Xues ck book and lost the Shao Familys help, how could he have been able to get and control the whole Liang Family? He had been dreaming of getting the whole Liang Family. He would never allow Ye Xinyu to ruin his n. Chapter 474 - The Playboy Flared up

Chapter 474 The yboy red up

Liang Ziting was clear-headed, and he knew clearly what he should do now. Yet Ye Xinyu was obviously not as calm as him. Not only didnt she calm down to think about what she should do now but also she went further. She questioned him in tears, appearing bitterly aggrieved, Ziting, weve been together for such a long time. How can you do this to me? Ye Xinyu was a prettydy, and some diners had already paid attention to her arrival. Now that there was amotion at their table, the diners beside them all turned to watch the show. Liang Ziting didnt like to be focused. He frowned and looked at Ye Xinyu, warning her coldly, Miss, Im dating with my girlfriend now. If you do not stop your prank, I will call the police. Ye Xinyu was not afraid at all. Hearing Liang Zitings words, she turned to look at Shao Xue. And she looked resentful and furious, Why do you step into our love? She immediately turned to me Shao Xue. Shao Xue slightly puckered up her brows, twisted her head sideways, and looked at Liang Ziting, Mr. Liang, whats your rtionship with thisdy? Liang Ziting had already be quite upset because of Ye Xinyus sabotaging his date. Now hearing that Shao Xues voice also became cold, he knew that Shao Xue began to doubt his rtionship between Ye Xinyu. To disassociate himself from Ye Xinyu, he immediately took out his cellphone and prepared to call the police. However, Shao Xue stopped frowning on seeing this and turned to look at Ye Xinyu, Miss, I didnt know that Mr. Liang had a girlfriend. Im not courting him. Enjoy your time. Im leaving. Shao Xue took her handbag from the chair back, raised, and prepared to leave. Seeing that Shao Xue prepared to leave, Liang Ziting hastily got up and tried to stop Shao Xue. However, Shao Xue had already left the table with her handbag. Meanwhile, Ye Xinyu stood right in the way of Liang Ziting and blocked his way. Liang Ziting could only watch Shao Xue leave the restaurant and could not stop her and exin. Seeing Shao Xue walking farther and farther, Liang Ziting finally red up and pushed Ye Xinyu, who was stood out of his way angrily. Ye Xinyu was an effeminatedy, and Liang Ziting really pushed her so hard. Being pushed by this, Ye Xinyu fell on a diner who was beside them and tipped over the dishes on the table. The diner was taken aback and instantly turned to re at Ye Xinyu and Liang Ziting. Someone immediately recognized the entertainer Ye Xinyu. And a sibnt murmuring briefly pervaded the restaurant. Thedy looks so familiar! Isnt she the star in the recent advertisement? She also acted thetest hit idol drama. Is the man her boyfriend? How tragic! His boyfriend cheated on her! Its a secret affair. It would be strange if he didnt cheat on her. The diners around them began to gossip. Seeing that Liang Ziting ran after Shao Xue, Ye Xinyu also ran out to chase them. No sooner had Shao Xue walked out of the restaurant door than her hair was windblown. She ran her fingers through the hair on her forehead. Then she took a deep breath and hailed a taxi. Hailing a taxi in front of Baxian Restaurant was as easy as winking. As long as one waved his hand, he would be able to hail a taxi. After getting on a taxi, she turned to look at the restaurant door and saw Liang Ziting rushed out. And behind him was Ye Xinyu, who also ran out. Seeing this, shepletely put Liang Ziting in her ck book. She thought that Liang Ziting was a reliable man. Yet out of her expectation, she met his girlfriend on their first date. Liang Ziting had a good taste. Ye Xinyu was indeed a prettydy. It was a pity that Liang Ziting was a cheater. She detested cheaters most. Besides, he was a cheater with a strong purpose. She pressed her lips and turned her gaze back. When Liang Ziting saw Shao Xue got on the taxi, his heart sank, and he realized that he was not able to maintain their rtionship anymore. Then Ye Xinyu caught up with him and questioned him with sadness in her eyes, Dont you love me anymore? Seeing that Ye Xinyu still dared to catch up with him and question him, he immediately flew into a rage. He grabbed Ye Xinyus wrist and dragged her towards him, asking her balefully, Do you know that you messed up my n? He spluttered. Ye Xinyu was scared by his fierce look and goggled at him in grievance and sadness. Of course she knew that she messed up Liang Zitings n. And it could be said that she ruined Liang Zitings life. However, she couldnt care less about it. As long as she could rise to the top, nothing would matter. Liang Ziting, who was a love child, had a hard life in the Liang Family. The family property which he would inherit would be so little. Even if he were sophisticated enough to get control of the whole Liang Family, he would need time and assistants. Now he considered Shao Xue, who was Shao Tianzes younger sister, as his assistant. After he married Shao Xue and get hold of the whole Liang Family with Shao Tianzes help, would he still love his ex-girlfriend? Would he divorce with Shao Xue and marry Ye Xinyu? Did he dare to do it? Shao Tianze married his younger sister to him and helped him, then he promptly divorced with Shao Xue. Would Shao Tianze let him go? From what she knew of Liang Ziting, he would never dare to divorce with Shao Xue unless Shao Tianze died or the Shao enterprise copsed. Because Shao Tianze backed Shao Xue up. He was not able to fight against Shao Tianze at all. Since Liang Ziting would not think of Ye Xinyu at all for the rest of his life, why couldnt she look out for herself? Now she could get a change of booming her poprity at the expense of Liang Ziting. The crew of Nine States was star-studded. Even if she just yed a cameo role, she could show it off in front of her peers. Moreover, the role she would be ying was of some importance. She had made such a meticulous n, and she sneezed at Liang Zitings ambition and ns. She couldnt care less about whether Liang Zitings life was ruined or not. As long as she could shoot to stardom, she would be able to marry a man who was much better than Liang Ziting, and it would be so easy for her to marry into the purple. Seeing that Shao Xue left, Liang Ziting was in no mood to deal with Ye Xinyu. He turned to look for his car. In the meantime, Shao Xue was out of sight. Even if he drove his car to chase her, he would have a slim chance of catching up with her. Thinking of this, Liang Ziting felt that Ye Xinyu was really a pain in the ass. Then he punched the wheel hard after getting on the car. At this time, Mei Qi and Song Yunxuan saw that Liang Ziting punched his wheel in his car on their way to get the car. They saw Liang Zitings angry look through the car window. Song Yunxuan slightly smiled, and the look in her eyes was a bit cold. Seeing the smile on Song Yunxuans face, Mei Qi pondered thoughtfully and asked her, Now what? The show is over. Im going to discuss with Mochen about Ye Xinyus joining the Nine States. You can get off work now. OK. Allow me to send you back first. Thank you for making a detour. Mei Qi wore a smile and didnt mind making a detour. .... After Ye Xinyu made such a fuss, Liang Ziting has gone down in Shao Xues estimation. However, Liang Ziting was not a man who awaited his doom. He would surely try everything he could to get her back. As for what he would do, Song Yunxuan did not take it into ount now. After all, Shao Xue would guard against Liang Ziting more after seeing the show. Mei Qi sent her back. It was a bitte, and the night was falling. No sooner had she entered the house than she saw that some servants were being busy. Nurse Wang weed her and took the handbag in her hand, saying, Childe Chu has arrived, and he has been waiting in the study. Hearing Nurse Wang said that Chu Mochen was in the study, Song Yunxuan frowned. She never allowed an outsider to enter her study. Even though Chu Mochen had an intimate rtionship with her, she was still unwilling to let Chu Mochen enter her study. Now Chu Mochen entered there this easily. Was it because she left in a hurry and forgot to lock the door of the study? She recalled the scene when she left but couldnt recall any details. Then she changed into her slippers and directly went upstairs to see Chu Mochen. Nurse Wang followed her all the way to her study. Song Yunxuan asked her as she was striding, Is the dinner ready? Yes, but not much. Have you eaten out, Miss Yunxuan? A little. But Im still a bit hungry. OK. Allow me to tell the cooks to add more dishes. Good. Song Yunxuan nodded. Then Nurse Wang went to the kitchen to tell the cooks about it. Song Yunxuan arrived at the door of the study, gently pushed it open, and saw that Chu Mochen was choosing books in front of the bookshelf in her study. Song Yunxuan had changed theyout of the study after Song Yan died. But the bookshelves on the three walls were still filled with books. She liked being surrounded by books and missed the study she furnished with her father while she was living in the Gu Family. Though Gu Cheng died early, he yed a crucial role in her growth. Almost all her tricks derived from Gu Chengs meticulous tutoring. Though she admired her father a lot, she also suffered a lot from it. She had been doted since an early age, and that was why many people envied and hated her. As she rose to the top, many people wanted to hold her down and saw her suffering. However, she had never shown the white feather and had always been the strong-arm princess who made Gu Cheng proud when he was alive. She stopped at the door. Chu Mochen sensed that someone was looking at him, so he turned around slightly. And just at that time, he saw Song Yunxuan standing at the door of the study. He couldnt help but ask her, Why are you standing there? Something crossed my mind. So did I. Chu Mochen put the book on his hand back onto the bookshelf and said with a casual air, The study is a bit simr to Gu Changges. Chapter 475 - Stepped into the Shao Enterprise

Chapter 475 Stepped into the Shao Enterprise

Song Yunxuan slightly pressed her lips. Though she didnt reply to him, she had begun to think about his words. The study was indeed simr to Gu Changges. Because she had once been Gu Changge. She entered the study and asked him in displeasure, Why did you enter my study without my permission? Its impolite. Chu Mochen slightly raised his brows and walked to her, replying, I give you that. But I didnt meddle with your things. Song Yunxuan chuckled and walked to the desk. When seeing that the three locks of the drawers were untouched, she said, Entering my study without my permission is impolite, and meddling with my stuff is unforgivable. Hearing that she said the words unforgivable, Chu Mochen couldnt help but give a smile, If its unforgivable, how are you going to punish me? He leaned his chest against her back and trapped her in front of the desk. Though they all wore clothes, Song Yunxuan still felt the warmthing through his clothes. Song Yunxuan didnt turn her head. She just allowed him to get closer to her and let him breath close to her ears. What can I possibly do? You dont know how to punish me? No. Except for breaking up. Hearing she said to break up, Chu Mochen looked quite unhappy. However, he was clear that it was just a joke. Now she had be submissive to him. How could she suddenly turn against him and leave him? He approached her and pecked her earlobe. The feeling of kissing her skin made him want to scoop her into his arms. Being hugged by him, Song Yunxuan raised her hand and rested it on his, asking, Have you had dinner? No. Ive been waiting for you. Lets have dinner now. No rush. Chu Mochen turned her around, hoisted her up, and put her onto the desk. Facing him, Song Yunxuan raised her brows, Its too early. Dont you tell me you want to make out now. Why not? Its too troublesome. I will have to take a shower. Besides, I havent had dinner yet. Song Yunxuan steadied herself against his chest, saying, Have dinner first. I have something interesting to tell you. About Liang Ziting? Yes. Song Yunxuans eyes lit up. After her n worked out, she had always been looking alight. He liked her smile. And he also liked the happiness in her eyes. Then tell me over dinner. He knew she detested Liang Ziting. And he expected that she would make a move on Liang Ziting sooner orter. But he didnt expect that she would take the initiative to tell him about it. Song Yunxuan got down from the desk, and Chu Mochen held her hand. They walked hand in hand from the study to the dining room, and Song Yunxuan had been quite delighted on the way. She told the thing that she let Mei Qi ask Ye Xinyu to ruin Liang Zitings date to Chu Mochen in detail. In the end, Chu Mochen came to understand why Song Yunxuan brought this up first. What benefit have you promised Ye Xinyu to let her betray Liang Ziting? Chu Mochens answer was just the one Song Yunxuan had been expecting. She slightly curled up her lips, and a smile barely touched her eyes. She said, Guess. The crew of Nine States? Hearing that he guessed it so easily, Song Yunxuan couldnt help pping her hands, You are really smart. Thats the correct answer. Chu Mochen looked at her lightly, asking, Does she want to y the lead role or the supporting role? Hearing this, Song Yunxuan knew that Chu Mochen had approved Ye Xinyu of entering the crew of Nine States. She pondered for a moment and replied, I dont think she is able to y the lead role. Then let her be the supporting role. Anyway, the major investor of Nine States was the Chu Family. Chu Mochen could decide who yed the lead role, not to mention the support role. Hearing Chu Mochens words, Song Yunxuan shook her head, saying, No, I dont think she can be the supporting role, either. Seeing that Song Yunxuan refused this quickly, Chu Mochen knew that she had opinions of her own. He asked her, Then tell me what role she can y. The third or the fourth supporting role. Chu Mochen slightly looked askance at Song Yunxuan and couldnt understand why. Song Yunxuan just smiled, exining, Its true that Mei Qi agreed that she could enter the crew of Nine States. But he didnt tell her clearly about what role she could y. On the one hand, if she is the female lead, it will have a bad influence on the box office. After all, if the female lead is just eye candy with no acting skills, no audience will see the movie. And on the other, its a good choice for her to y the supporting role, but Im afraid that she will be popr too quickly, which she cant handle. Such a woman like Ye Xinyu was smart and sensible, yet she still had many shorings which people hated. So it was not a good choice to let her shoot to stardom. However, it was not good to let her not be famous either. In this case, she had better let her be the third or fourth supporting role and gradually make her known to the public. Then she could make herself known through her own abilities. Hearing this, Chu Mochen had understood what she meant. He nodded and said, Then Ill do as you advised. Thank you for telling the crew about it for me. Song Yunxuan gave a brief smile. Chu Mochen looked at her and slightly raised his brows, I dont want such verbal appreciation. How about thanking me by doing something? The words were quite suggestive. Song Yunxuan knew what he meant, but she still pretended that she didnt understand his words. She just fixed her eyes on her food and continued eating quietly. ... After Shao Xue returned, the postings on the forum were all about the argument between Ye Xinyu and Liang Ziting in the restaurant. This mattered a star in the biz and the second master of a rich family, so it spread quite fast. And it soon became the headline of the inte news. Even Gu Changle, who was having dinner, saw the news. Seeing this, she frowned angrily. Shao Tianze noticed it, and he thought that she might be feeling unwell because of the work in the Shao enterprise. So he asked her worriedly, Whats wrong? Nothing. Then why did you frown? Being pressed, Gu Changle replied with a smile as she didnt want Shao Tianze to know what happened between Liang Ziting and Shao Xue, Its the first day for me to work here, and I cant keep up with the work pace. So I have a bit of a headache. Nothing serious. Go to bed early after dinner. Shao Tianze finished his words. Gu Changle nodded and stood up from her chair, saying, Ive had enough and Im turning in. Shao Tianze nodded. Then he asked a servant next to him after Gu Changle left, Did Shao Xue have dinner? The servant answered, Miss Shao said she had had it, and she turned in as she was not feeling well. Shao Tianze felt it was a bit strange. Shao Xue went on a date with Liang Ziting, which was a date between young people. But why did she juste back after dinner? Didnt they hang out in some other ces? He was full of doubts. But Shao Xue had gone to bed, and he couldnt just wake her up. So he went back to the room to apany Gu Changle after dinner. Gu Changle was quite annoyed. She thought Liang Ziting could easily let Shao Xue fall in love with him after being her boyfriend. Yet out of her expectation, Liang Ziting had affairs. And the most annoying part was that Liang Zitings current girlfriend appeared in the Baxian Restaurant. Besides, many people saw it, and the news had been all over the forum. And there had been arge number of viewing and reposting. Maybe the whole Yuncheng would know about the thing that Liang Zitingmitted adultery with Shao Xue during the time he was dating Ye Xinyu. Shao Xue had only known Liang Ziting for about a week. Even if she had good feelings for him, she would still choose to break off their rtionship as Liang Ziting did such a silly thing. Liang Ziting probably could not continue being with Shao Xue. She should find someone better to date Shao Xue now. After all, Shao Xue had always been a thorn in her flesh during the time she stayed in the Shao Family. The sooner she could drive Shao Xue away from the Shao Family, the happier she would be. Shao Tianze didnt understand what Gu Changle was up to. Seeing that Gu Changle had gone to bed, he threw back the quilt andy beside her. No sooner had hein down than Gu Changle turned around and gently put her arms around his waist. Feeling that she hugged him, Shao Tianze turned around and pulled her into his arms. Being hugged by Shao Tianze like this, Gu Changle asked him gently, Do you have a meeting tomorrow morning? Shao Tianze gently said yes. Can I sit next to you? Shao Tianze hesitated for a moment, replying, Youve just entered thepany, and you need time to break in. You dont need to go to the morning meeting. Stay at home and have some more rest. Gu Changle puckered up her brows, appearing unhappy. She wanted to enter the Shao enterprise because she wanted to make herself known in business like Gu Changge and be a legend, leaving all other women in the dust. Gu Changge and her were both daughters of the Gu Family. Gu Changge became famous in Yuncheng because Gu Cheng favored her. Now Gu Changge had died, and she had a chance to do the things Gu Changge once did. And she also had a chance to realize her ambition to be a legend in business who impressed all the others. She could not live in the shadow of Gu Changge forever, and she could not allow others to think of her legendary elder sister every time they mentioned her. She wanted everyone to see that she could also aplish what Gu Changge did without any difficulty. Thinking of this, she made requests, Since Ive entered the Shao enterprise, I have to do something. Your former secretary can attend meetings with you, and so can I. Shao Tianze looked down at Gu Changle in his arms. He remained silent. Gu Changle said that she wanted to sit beside him just now. In the past, Gu Changge was the one who sat in the front, and he used to sit next to her. He was her husband, so he could sit next to her. Now, he was the master of the Shao enterprise. But who was Gu Changle to sit next to him? Chapter 476 - Her Ambition

Chapter 476 Her Ambition

Gu Changle and Gu Changge were both daughters of the Gu Family, who were both surnamed Gu. However, the impression they left was vastly different. Gu Changge had always been a dominant figure and as proud as a princess. She was the Gu Familys beloved daughter. She had experienced being doted on and being through a lot. But Gu Changle had a totally different life. From the moment Gu Changle entered the Gu Family, everyone paid very little attention to her. Gu Cheng barely had any hope for her. Even the fight for power in the Gu Family had no influence on her. Because she was just an adopted daughter of the Gu Family, and she had no right to be a part of it at all. Gu Changles ambition began to grow. Her envy of Gu Changge gradually drove her to follow Gu Changges footsteps after she died. It drove her to do the things Gu Changge once did. She wanted to be Gu Changge, who was the household legend. She had thought about too many things. She felt that what Shao Tianze provided her with couldntpletely satisfy her no matter mentally or materially. While being hugged by Shao Tianze, she thought that she wanted much more than just kissing Shao Tianze and letting him dote on her. She wanted Shao Tianze to allow her to work in the Shao enterprise, entitle her, and enter the top management. And she wanted to be a woman who was in charge of the Shao enterprise. ... Song Yunxuan got up early the next morning. After watching the goldfish in the fish tank in satisfaction, she went to the dining room for breakfast. Chu Mochen got up a bitter. However, he could still make it to breakfast. While eating, Song Yunxuan said, It seems that today is the Shao enterprises morning meeting day. The Shao enterprise had morning meetings every Monday and Wednesday. Just like the Song enterprise that also had two morning meetings every week. While Gu Changge was in charge, she set the rules that the Shao enterprise had two morning meetings every week. Even though Gu Changge had died and the Gus had turned into the Shao enterprise, the rules had not been changed. Hearing her words, Chu Mochen slightly pressed his lips and continued with his breakfast, saying, You seem to be quite concerned about the Shao enterprise. I have to. Song Yunxuan replied with a smile, Its not easy to get hold of such arge business like the Shao enterprise. Chu Mochen didnt object. Not only didnt he object, but he also reminded her, Dont be too greedy. I wont. The Shao enterprise will copse sooner orter. Im better than any other incapable people to take control it of. Chu Mochen slightly looked up at her, asking, How can you be so sure? The Shao enterprise and the Chus were neck to neck in Yuncheng, bncing each other. It was such arge business. In all these years, its profits had never gone down. The flourishing Shao enterprise not only ran its own industry but also had been expanding its influence and reach. It was unconvinced to say such a business would copse. The Shao enterprise once belonged to Gu Changge. If Gu Changge were alive, the Shao enterprise would not go downhills or copse. If Gu Changge had always been in control of the Shao enterprise, she could have made the businessrger instead of ruining it as she was quitepetent. However, times were different. Now Gu Changge was not in charge of the Shao enterprise. Shao Tianze was the chairman. And it was quite interesting that Shao Tianze had approved of Gu Changles working in the Shao enterprise. Song Yunxuan knew what Gu Changle was capable of. Hearing her answer, Chu Mochen said, Though Gu Changge has gone, Shao Tianze is not a useless man. At least, the profits of the Shao enterprise hasnt gone down since Gu Changge passed away. And he seeded in maintaining its market share. But he doesnt make itrger. Song Yunxuan took a mouthful of porridge and motioned to a servant next to her. Seeing that, the servant immediately handed her the Yuncheng Morning Post. After taking it, Song Yunxuan took a look at the headline. Then she exined to Chu Mochen, Gu Changle is not for business. Once she enters the Shao enterprise, she will not bring benefits to the Shao enterprise even if she does not ruin it. Seeing that Song Yunxuan fixed her eyes on the newspaper, Chu Mochen smiled. He also spread out the newspaper at hand. The headline showed up in front of his eyes. Song Yunxuan was not surprised to see the headline on the Yuncheng Morning Post. Chu Mochen pressed his lips, saying, In this case, Liang Zitings efforts were in vain. If he is quick-witted, maybe he would think of ways to win the Shao Familys favor again. Her words were with some sarcasm. The headline of the Yuncheng Morning Post was about what happened in Baxian Restaurant yesterday. Liang Zitings and Ye Xinyus photos were erged, and people could recognize their faces. Yuncheng people had already been buzzing with the news as they loved to gossip. Song Yunxuan heard that some employees were gossiping about it in whispers in thepany. And she was quite curious about what Liang Ziting would do to remedy the situation. Such a man like Liang Ziting would stop at nothing to be sessful. His borate scheme had been ruined by such a silly woman. It was natural for him to be angry. However, now what he needed to do most was to remedy the situation. Song Yunxuan believed that he would think of a way quickly to reverse such a situation. However, the news Mei Qi got made Song Yunxuan felt interesting. After breaking up with Shao Xue, Liang Ziting didnt go to the Shao Family to exin to Shao Xue instantly. Song Yunxuan clicked her mouse and read the postings about Liang Zitings gossips on the screen. In such a circumstance, he still didnt go to the Shao Family to exin himself. Does he really want to lose the help from the Shao Family? Hearing this, Mei Qi said, Its not that he didnt want the help. Its just that the Madame of the Liang Family stopped him from going to the Shao Family to exin himself. Hearing what the Madame of the Liang Family did, Song Yunxuan couldnt help chuckling, saying, The Madame of the Liang Family is really heartless. The Madame of the Liang Family has always been a witch. After her husband cheated on her and brought back the love child, Liang Ziting, she has always been strict with her husband. Thats good. Song Yunxuan appreciated how the Madame of the Liang Family controlled her husband. Mei Qi continued, Now, Shao Tianze should get the news and know what Liang Ziting did. Song Yunxuan thought that he had got the news. Shao Tianze was well-informed. Besides, now the city was agog with the gossip, and all the people in the Yuncheng knew about the thing. So it was quite natural for Shao Tianze to get such news. ... In the Shao enterprises morning meeting, Shao Tianze didnt allowed Gu Changle to sit next to him. He let her hand out some materials and sit in on the meeting. Then the meeting was over. After the meeting was over, Shao Tianze immediately called Shao Xue over to ask her what happened yesterday between her and Liang Ziting. Being asked, Shao Xue told him about what happened in the Baxian Restaurant in detail. After hearing the story between Liang Ziting and Ye Xinyu in the restaurant yesterday, Shao Tianze frowned. After ordering someone to investigate Liang Zitings background, he remained silent. Liang Ziting wanted to be Shao Xues boyfriend because he wanted the Shao Family to help him. Thinking of this, Shao Tianze recalled his marriage between Gu Changge. There were a great number of men in this world who wanted to be outstanding. And many of them wanted to get help from their wives. Shao Tianze was one of them, and so was Liang Ziting. They were the same kind. If Liang Zitings target had not been Shao Xue, who was his younger sister, Shao Tianze would have turned a blind eye to this. However, Liang Zitings target was Shao Xue. Shao Xue was his younger sister. If she had married Liang Ziting, she wouldnt have been much better off than Gu Changge. Thinking of Gu Changge, he began to feel upset. He looked up at Shao Xue and said, Liang Ziting was not a good person. Dont you like him? Ill get you another date some other day. Or if you like someone, Ill make some arrangements. Shao Xue pressed her lips, replying, I dont like Liang Ziting, and I dont have a sweetheart now. Shao Tianze stopped persuading her. Instead, he just nodded. Shao Xue got back to her work. After getting back to her desk, Shao Xue turned herputer on and read thements and disclosures from some insiders on the inte. The inte was both useful and useless. It was quite useful when it was used to spread gossips and dig someones secrets. In less than one morning, someone had dug out the exact time when Liang Ziting and Ye Xinyu started to be a couple and their travel photos. Besides, someone had begun to specte Liang Zitings motive. Shao Xue expected that Liang Ziting would call her to exin himself. So she had already put his telephone number into the cklist early in the morning. But she didnt expect Liang Ziting woulde to herpany in person to see her. While having lunch at noon, Shao Xue was told that Liang Ziting came to see her. The staff might be unfamiliar with the name Liang Ziting and didnt know him a day before. But because of the gossips, almost everyone who had read the postings and gossips could recognize Liang Ziting at first sight. Being told by a colleague that Liang Ziting came to see her, Shao Xue slightly frowned and prepared to have lunch with some colleagues in the canteen. Yet on the way to the canteen, a courier came in from outside with a bunch of red roses. The bunch of roses was almost asrge as a man. Some female colleagues began to envy, eximing, Wow, what beautiful roses! Nine hundred and ny-nine roses? Probably. So pretty! I wonder who sent those to Shao Xue. The colleagues next to her were discussing in hushed whispers. Shao Xue got the name card in those roses held by the courier. Sure enough, Liang Ziting was the one who sent the roses. Chapter 477 - Forced Her into Marrying Him

Chapter 477 Forced Her into Marrying Him

Everyone close to Shao Xue was quite jealous on seeing the flowers. And they were also wondering who the sender was. Some of them immediately thought of Liang Ziting. Shao Xues colleagues came up to her, asking, Who sent these flowers, Shao Xue? The onlookers wanted to know the details. Yet Shao Xue just pressed her lips and put the name card back into the flowers. Then she told the courier who delivered the flowers indifferently, Maybe you found the wrong recipient. The courier was slightly taken aback and came to understand that Shao Xue would like to refuse to ept the flowers. He hastily wanted to exin. Yet Shao Xue didnt even give him a chance to exin. She said indifferently, I will not ept something that doesnt belong to me. Please take them back. Shao Xue refused to ept the flowers beneath the gaze of so many eyes. The courier seemed to be in a dilemma. After all, he was entrusted to deliver the flowers. He didnt know how to ount for it if he hadnt given the flowers away. Seeing that he was still standing there with the flowers, Shao Xue decided not to pay attention to him. Instead, she went straight into the canteen to have lunch with her colleagues. Liang Ziting came to herpany and wanted to see her, but she turned him down. Liang Ziting sent her flowers, yet she refused to ept them. She had made herself clear. And Shao Xue thought that Liang Ziting would stop here as he was a smart person. Yet out of her expectation, she came across Liang Ziting on the way home in the afternoon. Liang Ziting was driving a silver grey Porsche sports car. Seeing that Shao Xue was going to take a bus after parting from her colleague at the crossing, he got off from his car, strode to Shao Xue, and grabbed her hand. Shao Xue frowned as her hand was suddenly grabbed by a man. Then she turned to look at Liang Ziting, asking, What do you want, Liang Ziting? Theres been a misunderstanding. I hope we can sit down and talk. Please let me exin myself. Even if Shao Xue felt a bit disposed towards him, after reading the gossips between Ye Xinyu and him, which were in vivid detail, she couldnt delude herself. And she had decided to disassociate herself from Liang Ziting. Now she felt that Liang Ziting didnt have to exin himself to her. Mr. Liang, you dont have to exin yourself to me. There is no reason for you to do this. Shao Xue, I really want to be together with you. After being refused, Liang Ziting immediately professed his love to her. Shao Xue was tired of his nonsense. She looked Liang Ziting in the eye and ordered him seriously, Mr. Liang, I need to go home now. Please let go of me. But Liang Ziting was clutching her wrist, making it impossible for her to break away from him. She didnt want to make a fuss on the road. Hearing that she would leave, Liang Ziting pondered for a moment. Then he opened the door and then pushed her into his car. Being pushed into the car, Shao Xue was a bit flustered, asking, What are you doing, Liang Ziting? Liang Ziting knew what losing Shao Xue meant to him. Now he felt upset as Shao Xue was going to leave and refused to listen to his exnation. Since Shao Xue insisted on leaving, he had to force her to stay for now and apologized to her after exining himself. Liang Ziting got on the car right after bundling Shao Xue into the car. He drove the car in the front. As it moved faster and faster, Shao Xue began to feel more and more anxious. Liang Ziting locked the car right after getting on it, so it was no use for Shao Xue to p or push the door. As the car was moving too fast, no one could notice that Shao Xue was pping the door. Shao Xue frowned as she could not get off the car. In desperation, she questioned Liang Ziting, Liang Ziting, what is this all about? Are you kidnapping me? Liang Ziting was driving calmly in the front and exined to her unhurriedly, I know what happened yesterday hurt you, so I want to exin the whole thing to you. So, bundling me into the car means exining the whole thing to me? Wont you let me go home? You were too excited just now. Lets find a ce to sit down and talk. Shao Xue didnt want to talk to him at all. But Liang Ziting took no notice of her objection. He drove to a cafe in the suburb of Yuncheng. Then he opened the car door and took her to a private room in the cafe. Though the cafes decoration and service were not bad, its customers were fewer than those in urban areas as it was in the suburb. Shao Xue felt quite worried in such a cafe where there were so few customers, worrying that Liang Ziting would do something to hurt her. Liang Ziting sensed her insecurity. He slightly pressed his lips and reassured her, I just want to exin what happened yesterday. I wont do anything to you. Hurry. I need to go home. After Shao Xue entered the cafe, Liang Ziting put his hands on her shoulder and pushed her onto the couch next to the round table. After that, Liang Ziting got down on one knee, held Shao Xues fingers, and looked at her earnestly and sincerely, asking, Ive broken up with Ye Xinyu. I really like you and want to be with you. Will you forgive me? Liang Ziting looked at her fondly. She slightly frowned and wanted to withdraw her hand from Liang Ziting. Yet Liang Ziting gripped her hand harder every time she tried to do this. He clearly didnt want her to withdraw her hand. Shao Xue tried twice, but she still didnt make it. Thus she came to realize that Liang Ziting didnt want to let go of her. I can forgive you. Let go of my hand. Hearing that Shao Xue was willing to forgive him, Liang Zitings face immediately lit up. Yet Shao Xue didnt like Liang Zitings smile at all. He was clearly a sophisticated man and didnt like her at all. It was just because she was of use to him. So he came to apologize to her and wanted to continue lying to her through such tricks. How could such a man be reliable? She didnt like to see Liang Ziting at all. Yet Liang Ziting immediately took out an elegant crystal ring box from his suits pocket after hearing that Shao Xue was willing to forgive him. He opened the ring box. Then Shao Xue saw a diamond ring inside. It was a beautiful diamond ring. In the circle of little diamondsy a big diamond. In the light, the light reflected from it was so shiny. Seeing the ring in Liang Zitings hand, Shao Xue realized that Liang Ziting wanted to propose. Shao Xue, will you marry me? Shao Xue slightly pressed her lips, and she certainly wanted to refuse him. Liang Ziting, weve known each other for less than a week. Maybe you are being too hasty. I fell in love with you at first sight. Liang Ziting looked at her fondly. Shao Xue didnt know what to do. She wanted to get away from Liang Ziting as soon as possible. She felt that the man was bing more and more abnormal. If she had refused his proposal, she would have provoked him. However, if she hadnt refused him, she would have been unwilling to marry him. Liang Zitings fingers grabbed Shao Xues and Shao Xue seemed to be his one and only, Shao Xue, I will treat you well. Marry me, OK? Shao Xue pressed her lips and didnt want to say yes. Yet Liang Ziting simply took out the ring from the ring box on seeing that she held off making a decision. Then he prepared to put the ring on Shao Xues finger. Shao Xue tried to withdraw her hand. But Liang Ziting didnt want her to do it as his fingers gripped hers. Liang Ziting, you... Shao Xue pressed her lips, sounding nervous. She felt her blood ran cold. She didnt want to marry the man in front of her. He didnt like her at all. The reason he wanted her to marry him was just that she was useful to him. I cant marry you. I dont want to marry you. Shao Xue withdrew her hand violently. Liang Zitings face had already clouded. He gripped her fingers and didnt want her to break away from him. In the struggle, the ring had been put on Shao Xues fingertip. Just at this moment, someone suddenly opened the door. A light voice came to the two peoples ears, What are you doing? Forcing her to marry you? The womans voice was quite cold. But Shao Xue immediately recognized that it was Song Yunxuans voice. Song Yunxuan suddenly showed up, making Shao Xue less worried. And she began to feel somewhat safe on seeing that Song Yunxuan arrived. Song Yunxuan pushed the door open and entered, followed by Mei Qi. Her voice drew Liang Zitings attention. Liang Ziting turned to look at Song Yunxuan and frowned querulously, asking, Who are you? His eyes had already be red as he was provoked by Shao Xues refusal. Seeing this, Song Yunxuan knew that he was now in desperation. Shao Xue is my good friend. You bundled her into your car and drove her here. You didnt respect her at all. As her friend, why should I tell you politely about who I am? Liang Ziting frowned, and his fingers still gripped Shao Xues. It seemed that he wouldnt have let go of her if Shao Xue hadnt agreed to marry him. Seeing what he was doing, Song Yunxuan slightly pressed her lips, advising, Liang Ziting, youd better let go of Shao Xue. Liang Ziting red at Song Yunxuan, This is between my girlfriend and me. Its none of your business. Oh, really? Song Yunxuan appeared shocked, asking, When did you be Shao Xues boyfriend? Why havent Shao Xue ever told me about this? Song Yunxuans voice sounded so indifferent, and the look on her face suggested that she was sneering at him. Such an expression made Liang Ziting furious. Meanwhile, he felt that he had seen Song Yunxuan somewhere before. He distantly remembered that she was Chu Mochens fiancee. The Chu Family and Shao Family were racing together bridle to bridle in Yuncheng, and he could not afford to offend either of them. Though Song Yunxuan strangely showed up today, he could only drive her away. He couldnt do anything to her. But it was not easy for him to drive away such a person like Song Yunxuan. Since she doesnt want to marry you, why do you insist on putting the ring on her finger? Song Yunxuan looked at him, and her words meant that she wanted him to let go of Shao Xue now. Yet Liang Ziting showed no inclination to let go of her. Seeing this, Song Yunxuan looked askance at him and couldnt help but remind him, Dont you forget that the one who can take the decision is not Shao Xue but Shao Tianze. Chapter 478 - Threatened the Peoples Hospital

Chapter 478 Threatened the Peoples Hospital

Song Yunxuan was right about this. Shao Tianze was the person in charge of the Shao Family. And Shao Xue was Shao Tianzes younger sister. Even if Shao Xue were willing to marry Liang Ziting, she would have to get Shao Tianzes permission. And if Shao Xue had been unwilling to marry Liang Ziting, she would have also had to ask for Shao Tianzes opinion. Song Yunxuans words stupefied Liang Ziting. Seeing that Liang Ziting was stupefied, Shao Xue immediately withdrew her hand and stood up from the chair and ran to Song Yunxuan. Seeing that Shao Xue ran to Song Yunxuan, Liang Ziting reached out, trying to stop her. Yet when he reached out his hand, he found that it was toote to stop her. Shao Xue ran to Song Yunxuan, and Song Yunxuan helped her to keep her bnce. Then Song Yunxuan said, Mei Qi saw that you were bundled into Liang Zitings car when he was out on business, so we followed you all the way here. She had anticipated that Liang Ziting would do something to remedy it, so Song Yunxuan asked Mei Qi to keep an eye on Liang Ziting. Yet out of her expectation, Liang Ziting actually dared to do this after his n failed to work out. He even dragged Shao Xue into his car and drove her here to force her to marry him. Seeing that Shao Xue had already stood beside Song Yunxuan, Liang Ziting frowned and asked her, Dont you think that you can poke your nose into everything just because Chu Mochen has got your back. I can really poke my nose into everything as Chu Mochen has got my back. Song Yunxuan was not being diffident at all. She was telling the truth. No one dared to offend her as Chu Mochen has got her back. Liang Ziting was speechless with fury. Song Yunxuan smiled briefly, If you want to be outstanding, strive on your own. Taking advantage of other peoples life is doing evil. Are you not afraid to go to hell after death? But Liang Ziting didnt want to listen to this at all and sneered at Song Yunxuans words, You think Im taking advantage of her? Its just mutual support between couples. Besides, Shao Tianze got all that he owns today because he married Gu Changge, didnt he? Liang Ziting spoke in such a loud voice. And he said it with emotion. However, after that, he saw Shao Tianze entering from the door. Shao Tianzes sudden appearance made Liang Ziting speechless. Words failed him as if he was dumb. Shao Tianze narrowed his eyes and looked at him. He didnt say a word. Yet the expression on his face showed that he was quite unhappy. Liang Zitings words implied that Shao Tianze got all this today because of a woman. If Gu Changge had not married him, he would have been a nobody in Yuncheng. How could he be the chairman of the Shao enterprise? Seeing that Liang Ziting was speechless, Song Yunxuan knew that Shao Tianze had arrived. She turned her head and saw Shao Tianze appeared at the door as expected. Looking at Liang Ziting, who was dumbfounded, Song Yunxuan shook her head and smiled, Watch your mouth in the future, or you will have no future. What Liang Ziting said was Shao Tianzes sore spot. No sessful men would like others to say that their sess relied on women. And Liang Zitings words reopened Shao Tianzes old wounds. Seeing Shao Tianze, Shao Xue moved from Song Yunxuan to Shao Tianze. Then she called him after seeing his clouded face, Brother... Shao Tianze stared at Liang Ziting darkly, asking, Did he do anything to you? Hearing Shao Tianzes question, Shao Xue shook her head, replying, No. Mr. Liang proposed to me, and I didnt say yes. Such a man like him doesnt deserve you. Shao Tianze looked at Liang Ziting with disdain as if he was looking at a lump of mud. Ive got something else to do. Have a nice chat. Song Yunxuan didnt feel like continuing to stay here to teach a lesson to Liang Ziting on seeing that Shao Tianze had arrived. Anyway, Shao Tianze would not help Liang Ziting as Liang Ziting had said such words. No matter what efforts he made, Shao Tianze would not help him. Not to mention marrying Shao Xue to him. Liang Zitings heart was wretched instantly. But when seeing that Song Yunxuan was walking outside, he suddenly flew into a rage. He took two quick paces forward and wanted to grab Song Yunxuans clothes. However, Mei Qi, who was standing next to Song Yunxuan, had already stood in his way when noticing that Liang Ziting rushed over. Mei Qi questioned him with great seriousness, Mr. Liang, what are you doing? Its all the b*tchs fault! We are not enemies. Why did you meddle in this? Liang Ziting broke out into curses. Yet Song Yunxuan just slightly turned her head to take a look at Shao Tianze when hearing that he was scolding her. Why did she meddle in this? That was a long story. Because his deeds were just like Shao Tianzes. He was such an evil person, so wasnt it reasonable for her to ruin his n? She curled up her lips gently and looked at Liang Ziting, who was furious, saying calmly, Well, about the reason. Probably is that you are very simr to ame person I know. Her calm voice drew Shao Tianzes attention. Shao Tianze fixed his eyes on Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan continued unhurriedly, I once knew a man who killed his wife right after using her to get hold of such great family property. Shao Tianze clenched his fingers when hearing Song Yunxuans words. He felt that the man Song Yunxuan mentioned was no other but him. Seeing that Shao Tianze clenched his fingers, Song Yunxuan appeared a little bit happy. No matter how, Shao Tianze could achieve this much because of Gu Changge. If he hadnt got the help from Gu Changge, he would have been a nobody. Its none of my business. Why should I care? Liang Ziting still seethed with rage. Yet Song Yunxuan just asked him smilingly, Arent you going to let the Shao Family help you take over the Liang Family after you marry Shao Xue? But what will happen after you take charge of the Liang Family? By then, Shao Xue will not be useful anymore, and you dont love each other at all. So what will you do to her? Words failed Liang Ziting. Song Yunxuan continuedpellingly, Are you going to divorce with her or kill her so that you can officially marry another woman? Liang Ziting took a pace backward as Song Yunxuan had guessed what he was thinking about. Seeing that he took a pace backward, Song Yunxuan couldnt help but sneer. Then she turned around and prepared to leave. Shao Xue and Shao Tianze witnessed that Song Yunxuan cold-shouldered Liang Ziting. After Song Yunxuan left, Shao Tianze also felt ashamed as if he was pped by others on the face. ... After failing to force Shao Xue to marry him and being considered as a shame of the Liang Family, Liang Ziting was transferred to a branch office in Biancheng. Liang Zitings future seemed bleak. And all the presses of Yuncheng began to discuss it. Most people thought that Liang Ziting had been abandoned by the Liang Family. And some people even dug out the evidence which showed that Liang Ziting was not Mrs. Liangs own son. For a while, it made the gossip in Yuncheng increasingly dramatic. Meanwhile, Ye Xinyu, who betrayed Liang Ziting, had a promising future. Mei Qi let her y in Nine States as he promised. Though she was just the third supporting female. Yet it was enough for her to show it off to her peers. Because the crew of Nine States were star-studded. Any green actress with no reputation could not enter the crew even if she was beautiful and good at acting. Yet she was different. The investor, Chus, ordered the crew to take her in. Thus after entering the crew, she became famous. Before the film waspleted, she enjoyed great poprity and many people envied her. Shao Xue had finally settled down. Yet Gu Changle went to hospital as she had always stayed upte to handle files. Shao Tianze didnt allow her to get homete because of working overtime in the Shao enterprise. Yet out of his expectation, Gu Changle had been a hard-working office worker right after she started working in the Shao enterprise. Shao Tianze had been apanying Gu Changle since she went to hospital. After knowing it, Song Yunxuan weighed the cons and pros. And finally, she decided to go to the hospital to see her. It was just that she didnt ask Mei Qi to go with her, nor did she tell Shao Tianze about it before she set out. She went to the hospital alone. As it was autumn already, the weather got chilly. She left in a wind-breaker. After entering the deans office, the dean even mistook her for someone else when seeing that she was wearing a long wind-breaker because he could only see her back. He walked forward, greeting, Miss Gu... Miss Gu? Song Yunxuan repeated the call and slowly turned around. Seeing her face, the dean of the hospital immediately realized that he mistook her for someone else. He felt quite embarrassed. Seeing that he was embarrassed, Song Yunxuan knew that the dean had already talked to Gu Changle. She pressed her lips and looked at the dean. Her eyes were cold, Are you afraid because you mistook me for someone else? What are you talking about? I just want to apologize to you. Yeah, you should. You have done so many deals with Gu Changle and have kept so many secrets for her. You even dont want to spill out the secrets when I ask you. The dean broke out in a sweat on his forehead, replying, Im getting on in years, and I really dont understand what you mean. Song Yunxuan didnt want to dwell on the details of the matter, replying, Whatever. I didnt expect that you could tell me anything. As my eldest sister died, those insiders who knew the real reason of Gu Changges death would be more afraid of being killed. So how can they tell me the truth? Right? The dean lowered his head and reached out to wipe the sweat on his forehead. Gu Changges death had always been the Peoples Hospitals time bomb. Even the dean himself wondered why Song Yunxuan repeatedly threatened the Peoples Hospital with it instead of using it to reverse Gu Changges verdict and hold the Peoples Hospital responsible for it. He couldnt figure it out. He could only ask Song Yunxuan what she wanted from him this time. I wonder what you want from me this time, Miss Song. Nothing. I just heard that Gu Changle is sick and is in this hospital. I want to know how serious her illness is. Chapter 479 - Changle Pretended to Be Sick

Chapter 479 Changle Pretended to Be Sick

Hearing that Song Yunxuan was inquiring about Gu Changles condition, the dean looked a bit embarrassed. He looked flustered, and it seemed that he was thinking about how to fob her off. Seeing that he was flustered, Song Yunxuan said gently, Dont fob me off. I want to know how she is doing now. The dean had talked with Song Yunxuan, Gu Changle, and some others. And he had met Song Yunxuan several times. He thought that he could not afford to offend any of these women. So he answered the question with great care. Song Yunxuan waited for him to tell her the truth. After pondering for a while, the dean of the Peoples Hospital said finally, Theoretically, I shouldnt tell others about any patients condition because its confidential... While saying it, he took a look at Song Yunxuans expression. Seeing the sneer on Song Yunxuans face and the coldness in her eyes, he changed his way of talking and said frankly, But you came all the way here, so you must care about Miss Gu very much. Now let me tell you about Miss Gus condition. Looking at the dean, Song Yunxuan appeared a bit satisfied. The dean sighed gently, and then he said sadly, Actually, there is nothing serious with Miss Gu. Nothing serious? So she must be a little bit sick, right? Song Yunxuan would not leave the deans office unless the dean told her about it in detail. The dean understood what Song Yunxuan wanted, so he said, Actually, Miss Gu is not sick at all. The deans answer confirmed Song Yunxuans spection. She pondered and said, It turns out that Miss Gu pretends to be sick. I was worrying for nothing. The dean nodded as well, replying, Yeah, I dont understand why Miss Gu does this. She told me to tell Mr. Shao that she was seriously ill, so.... So you help her to hide her condition and cooperate with her in the show? More cold sweats oozed from the deans forehead. He nodded, replying, Yeah, thats right.... Song Yunxuan gave a smile. Though she only gave a brief smile, it still drew the deans attention. Seeing the smile on her face, the dean felt something was not right instinctively. He heard Song Yunxuan asking him right after he frowned, Dean, do you think Miss Gus acting skill is good enough to deceive Shao Tianze? The dean couldnt understand what Song Yunxuan meant, yet he still told her the truth, Im afraid she cant. After all, Chairman Shao was a doctor of cardiology of the Peoples Hospital. It should be easy for him to tell whether she is sick or not as he had been a doctor for so many years. Gu Changle had just been in hospital, and no one could tell whether she was sick or not in a short time. However, as time went by, someone might see through her. Shao Tianze was a doctor of cardiology, so it was easy for him to see through. Song Yunxuan said in a low voice, asking, Dean, what do you think Gu Changle pretends to be sick for? The dean had some opinions of his own. But he didnt want to tell Song Yunxuan all about his spections when she asked him. So he shook his head, saying, I have no idea. Song Yunxuan didnt press him and nor did she force him to tell her why. Seeing that the dean was unwilling to tell her his opinion, she spected, Miss Gu has always been loving Shao Tianze. Maybe she wants to use such a way to draw Shao Tianzes attention because Shao Tianze hasnt cared about her much recently. Women always did something sentimentally for love. Though Gu Changle had been working on ways to set up Shao Tianze, she did like him. So not only did she want to make sure that Shao Tianze cared about her by pretending to be sick, she was nning something. But Song Yunxuan was not clear about her purpose. She pressed her lips and sighed, I envy Miss Gu, who is smart enough to think of such an idea to make Shao Tianze pay attention to her and care about her. The dean was getting on in years, and he couldnt care less about the love between the young. While Song Yunxuan was stating her opinion, he just echoed smilingly. Seeing that the dean had been standing while talking with her and he looked embarrassed, Song Yunxuan said, Dont treat me as an outsider. I came by to inquire about my friends condition. Please sit down. The dean thought that Song Yunxuan wouldnt stay here for too long and she would leave after asking the questions. Yet out of his expectation, Song Yunxuan still showed no inclination of leaving after talking about so much with him. He had started grumbling in his heart. But he couldnt show it. He could only apany Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan didnt feel like staying here to chat with the dean. Seeing that the dean sat down, she said, I suppose that its not easy for Miss Gu to keep acting like this. I want to give a hand to Miss Gu. I wonder if you want to help Miss Gu with me? The dean thought that he was set up on hearing the words. And he felt like leaping to his feet right after sitting on the chair. He had been the dean of the Peoples Hospital for about ten years. But among all the patients, the only one he felt that he didnt know how to deal with was Song Yunxuan. I wonder... what you meant. Since you dont know what I mean, I have to be straight with you. She sat down on the chair opposite to the dean. She said, Gu Changle imed to be sick, right? As she is pretending to be sick, someone will eventually see through her. So wed better make Gu Changle sick now, or Shao Tianze will find out that you are working with Gu Changle to fool him. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, the dean asked her inconceivably, You mean... you want us to make Gu Changle sick? Isnt it easy? Song Yunxuan didnt think that it was difficult for the Peoples Hospital to do so. Gu Changle wanted to be sick, so let her be. You only have to change her medicine. But Miss Gus identity and condition are very special. What if someone finds out? Seeing that the dean hesitated, Song Yunxuan slightly raised her brows, warning, Gu Changges identity and condition were very special. Why didnt you worry that someone would find it out at that time? Hearing Song Yunxuans words, the dean was speechless. After a while, he nodded reluctantly, OK, I agree. Song Yunxuan smiled, replying, Then Im waiting for your good news. The deans heart seemed to block his throat. Even if he was unwilling to do this, he still had to nod in agreement and let Song Yunxuan wait for his good news. After making a deal with the dean, Song Yunxuan left the hospital. Meanwhile, in Gu Changles ward. Shao Tianze was recalling what Song Yunxuan said to Liang Ziting while holding Gu Changles fingers. Gu Changle found that Shao Tianze was thinking about something while holding her fingers when she woke up. She felt a bit strange and asked him, Tianze? Hearing Gu Changle calling him, Shao Tianze roused himself and asked, You wake up? Gu Changle nodded. She was not sick. Going to hospital was just a part of her show. She wanted Shao Tianze to believe that she was working hard in the Shao enterprise. And she wanted Shao Tianze to know that she was also outstandingpared to Gu Changle. However, she also needed Shao Tianzes care and love. Therefore, she wanted to see if Shao Tianze woulde to apany her every day and night. She loved Shao Tianze. Even if she couldnt follow Gu Changges footsteps, she would not allow Shao Tianze to love her less because of his work. She needed Shao Tianze. She needed him to love her as he always did. What were you thinking about? Gu Changle asked him. Seeing that his mind drifted off, she was wondering what he was thinking about. Shao Tianze turned to look at Gu Changle and gave a brief smile, replying, Something about Shao Xue. The thing between Shao Xue and Liang Ziting? Shao Tianze nodded. Gu Changle pressed her lips and pretended that she cared about Shao Xues future happiness, saying, Such a man like Liang Ziting is not a fine match for Shao Xue. Let Shao Xue meet another man. Young people should socialize more, and love wille in time. Thats not what I was thinking about... So what were you thinking about? Gu Changle felt more curious. If Shao Tianze had not been thinking about this, what would he have been thinking about? Yesterday afternoon, Liang Ziting drove Shao Xue to an isted cafe in the suburb to force her to marry him. It was Song Yunxuan who informed me to go there. Gu Changle didnt go there with him, so she wasnt clear about what happened. She pressed her lips and asked him, Did Song Yunxuan say anything special? No. It was just that... Shao Tianze paused for a moment and then continued, She drew an analogy when talking about Liang Ziting... What analogy? She said that she once met a man who killed his wife after marrying her and getting her family property. Shao Tianzes words made Gu Changles heart skip a beat. Wasnt the analogy about Shao Tianze and Gu Changge? It was just that... Song Yunxuan was an uwful daughter from a small town. How could she know this much? Besides, Song Yunxuan was not in the Song Family when Gu Changge died. She shouldnt have known anything about it. For a fleeting moment, Gu Changle felt a bit flustered. She grabbed Shao Tianzes arm and asked him in a low voice, Did Song Yunxuan get the inside story? She shouldnt have known anything about Changge. Shao Tianze thought so, too. And Gu Changle continued, Could it be Song Yunjia told her something? Song Yunjia.... Shao Tianze frowned while calling Song Yunjias name. It wasnt possible for Yunjia to tell her the secret. He trusted Song Yunjia in his heart. Yet Gu Changle disagreed, Yunjia was on herst pins at that time, and she acted like a lunatic. How can you be sure that she did not let it slip? She might have told Song Yunxuan about the real cause of Gu Changges death. Song Yunxuan and she were ipatible. Even if she had let it slip, she wouldnt have told it to Song Yunxuan. But Song Yunxuans words were implying that she knew the real cause of Gu Changges death. Gu Changle felt scared while talking about it. Chapter 480 - The Madame of the Chu Family Returned

Chapter 480 The Madame of the Chu Family Returned

They had just eradicated Song Yunjia. And they felt relieved as an insider had been killed. Yet out of their expectation, Song Yunxuan was another insider. If Song Yunxuan had known the real cause of Gu Changges death, she would have wanted to do something. Gu Changle reminded Shao Tianze, Though Song Yunxuan is young, she is quite ambitious. Im also wondering what she will do after knowing the secret. I highly doubt that the stupid bitch will reverse Gu Changges verdict. We neednt worry about that for now. Gu Changle felt that Song Yunxuan had no reason to do so. But Shao Tianze held a different idea, You said that she was an ambitious woman. Do you think that she may want to seize the Shao enterprise? Before Shao Tianze said it, Gu Changle didnt show that she looked down upon Song Yunxuan. However, right after Shao Tianze said it, Gu Changle felt amused andughed out loud, replying, Song Yunxuan? You think she can get hold of the Shao enterprise? You are ttering her. Gu Changle thought that Song Yunxuan was no threat at all. But Shao Tianze replied after pondering, Anyway, its better for us to guard against her. Gu Changle was not interested in Song Yunxuan. She nodded perfunctorily on hearing that Shao Tianze wanted them to guard against Song Yunxuan. And Song Yunxuan didnt make any big moves in the Song enterprise afterward. Not only didnt she make any big moves, but she had also shifted her emphasis to Song Yunjias mother, Ye Meiqi. Ye Meiqi was under the weather every day, and her physical condition was getting worse and worse as she lost her daughter. Song Yunxuan went to the hospital twice in a week with Ye Meiqi because of her physical condition. But Ye Meiqi didnt want to stay in hospital to get treated. Every time after being checked in the hospital, she insisted on going home. Song Yunxuan couldnt talk her around, so she could only take her home. On Saturday, Chu Mochen came over to invite her to a party. Song Yunxuan was going to refuse. But just at that moment, Chu Mochen whispered to her, My mom hase back from abroad and wants to see you. Song Yunxuan was slightly taken aback. She took a look back at Ye Meiqi, who was having breaking at the table, nodding, Ill make some arrangements. I nned to go to the hospital with my mother today. Let Song Yunyinge over to do it. Chu Mochen immediately thought of Song Yunying. Yet Song Yunxuan didnt trust in Song Yunying. Yunying is going to give birth. Its not appropriate for her to apany my mom. Id better send over Mei Qi. Mei Qi had been with her for a long time, and she began to think of Mei Qi before making decisions. Chu Mochen felt a bit jealous, Why do I think the man called Mei Qi a thorn in my flesh? Song Yunxuan looked up at him helplessly, How about you being my assistant and secretary in the Song enterprise, helping me to check information and running thepany in ce of Mei Qi? Chu Mochen pulled her into his arms, put her lips on her earlobe, and whispered to her, I only need to keep you in control. Song Yunxuan did not object. It was true that Chu Mochen only needed to watch over her and keep her in control. She told the family servants to take good care of Ye Meiqi. And she specifically instructed Nurse Wang. And then she walked over to Ye Meiqi and said to her, Mom, I have to do something with Mochen today, and I need to go out with him. Sorry I cant go to the hospital with you. Ye Meiqi had been off-color because of losing her daughter. But her mood had stabilized a lot. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, she nodded, Go ahead. Dont worry about me. Ill let Nurse Wang apany you. And Mei Qi will take you to the hospitalter. Ye Meiqi nodded. Then Song Yunxuan left with Chu Mochen. Is your mom going to hold a luncheon this time? No, she is going to hold a dinner party. Chu Mochen replied to her. Hearing his reply, Song Yunxuan felt helpless, replying, Since its a dinner party, I can go there in the afternoon. But I want you to start preparing it with me in the morning. She had been with Chu Mochen for quite a long time. Their rtionship had been very close, no matter openly or secretly. Chu Mochens father knew that they had been together, and he never interfered with it. He didnt object it nor force them to get married. Chu Mochen could always make decisions by himself. In the morning, Chu Mochen took Song Yunxuan to buy clothes and choose jewelry. And they had lunch together in a Western restaurant at noon. At three oclock in the afternoon, he took her to the Chu Family. The dinner party started at six. Some young generations from rich families who were on good terms with the Gu Family showed up one after another at about four or five oclock. Chu Mochen changed into a silvery grey suit. His slim build and handsome appearance looked somewhat aloof. Song Yunxuan went to choose clothes with him in the morning, and Chu Mochen picked a light blue evening dress which he thought suited her very well at first sight. It was an off-shoulder and slim-cut princess dress. Its tail was about half a meter long and looked quite pretty and dignified. Song Yunxuan permed her long hair. When her long hair was tied up behind her head, the pretty pearl earrings served as a foil to her white skin. She was Chu Mochens fiance, and the whole Yuncheng knew it. When she was with Chu Mochen, she was always well-behaved. Instead, she appeared quite noble by nature. Chu Mochens mother was a half-caste. Chu Mochens grandmother was an aristocrat from the WK. And her grandfather was the eldest son of the Guan Family in Harbor City. Besides the necessary business alliance, love grew up between Chu Mochens mother and father after their marriage. Chu Mochens mothers physical condition was not very good, and she had always been recuperating in the WK. And she only stayed for a few months every year she came back. After Chu Mochen took over the Chus, his father spent most of his time with his wife except when he had to give Chu Mochen some advice in critical moments. ... Song Yunxuan was chatting with a friend on the ground floor of the Chu Familys vi with Chu Mochen. And Chu Mochens mother had been watching the youngdy with Chu Mochens father on the first floor. Not to mention the appearance, she looks somewhat like the eldest daughter of the Gu Family just by looking at her temperament and expressions. And this is one reason that Mochen had feelings for the girl in the beginning. Hearing Chu Mochens fathers words, Chu Mochens mother gave a brief smile, replying, I think the girl is good. Why does Mochen still not marry her? I had thought it would be quick, but Mochen never mentioned it to me. Chu Mochens mother pondered for a moment and smiled, Dont tell me that the kid doesnt want to marry Mochen. Speaking of family backgrounds, is there a man better than Mochen in Yuncheng? Chu Mochens mother couldnt help chuckling on hearing Chu Mochens father, You are right about that. Ill talk to the kid in private tonight. Chu Mochens mother liked Song Yunxuan and couldnt help but curl up her lips when seeing that Chu Mochen wandered in the hall arm in arm with Song Yunxuan. As a mother, she wanted her son to find a good woman to get married and start his career. Song Yunxuan was the kind of girl that his son liked. It was better for the two kids to get married as soon as possible. Chu Mochens mother was thinking about it in her heart. The dinner party was quite lively. After walking with Chu Mochen for one round, she knew a lot of rich families that were on good terms with the Chu Family. And most of them knew Song Yunxuan. After all, Song Yunxuan had been through a lot to be the master of the Song Family. None of her elder brother and eldest sisters was willing to let her take over the Song Family. However, they could not stop her from doing it. It was not easy for her to make such achievements in the Song Family as she was from a small town. So it was not strange that a lot of people knew her in the business field in Yuncheng. After all, few rich daughters could make it. She wore a smile and appeared gentle during the whole dinner party. After the dinner party, Chu Mochen took her to say goodbye to the elder of the rich families that came tonight. Meanwhile, Chu Mochens mother was happily watching her son and Song Yunxuan next to them. When all the people were gone, Song Yunxuan said, Uncle and aunt, itste, and I should go back now. Song Yunxuan hadnt married Chu Mochen yet, so it was not appropriate for her to stay in the Chu Family for the night. Besides, Ye Meiqi was at home, so she had better go home now. Hearing that she was leaving, Chu Mochen said, Ill drive you back. Right after Chu Mochen said that, Chu Mochens mother said, Its still early. How about letting Yunxuan chat with me for a bit longer? And then you may drive her back. Chu Mochens mother was also from a rich family. So she would not starkly say that she wanted Song Yunxuan to stay for the night. Her mild tone suggested that she wanted her to stay overnight. If Song Yunxuan had been smart enough, she should have got the meaning of her words. If she had made Song Yunxuan stay to chat with her, it would have gotter andter. Then wouldnt it be right and proper for her to let Song Yunxuan stay in the Chu Family overnight? Chu Mochens father remained silent, and Chu Mochen knew what his mother meant. Song Yunxuan felt that she would have spoiled the fun if she had turned her down, so she nodded. Then she went back with Chu Mochens mother to have tea and chat. Chu Mochens mother liked baking. After Song Yunxuan sat down in the living room, Chu Mochens mother let a servant serve three dishes of dessert and cake. One of the dishes was fragrant butter cookies. Seeing the butter cookies, Song Yunxuan slightly frowned. Seeing that Song Yunxuan frowned, Chu Mochens mother knew that Song Yunxuan didnt like it. She gently ordered the servant to change the butter cookies into a cherry cake. I always make some desserts when Im free. Take a look at these, try one if you like. Chu Mochens mother appeared quite amiable and kind. Seeing the gentle smile on Chu Mochens mothers face, Song Yunxuan reached out to take a cherry cake and put it into her mouth. Chu Mochen had entered the study with his father. In the living room were only Song Yunxuan, Chu Mochens mother, and a servant who brought over two cups of ck tea. Chu Mochens mother wore a smile and looked at her in satisfaction, Mochen once told us that he liked the youngest daughter of the Song Family. We thought it was a joke. Yet out of our expectation, we gradually believe him as he always mentions you to us. Song Yunxuan gave a brief smile, remaining silent. In the beginning, Chu Mochen and her got together for mutual advantage. She wanted to make use of Chu Mochens wealth and power. And Chu Mochen wanted a woman who was very much like the one he couldnt get to be with him. But their feelings for each other changed as time passed. I dont know how love grows between you and Mochen, but I can see that Mochen likes you a lot. Chu Mochens mother asked her smilingly, Do you like Mochen? Chapter 481 - Urged Them to Get Married

Chapter 481 Urged Them to Get Married

Mother Chu asked Song Yunxuan directly. Song Yunxuan stunned slightly. Mother Chu saw that Song Yunxuan might be nervous. She calmed her with a smile, I didnt mean anything else. I only have a son, Mochen, and he likes you. As his mother, I have no objection but want to confirm. Do you like my son the same as he likes you? Hearing Mother Chus words, Song Yunxuan nodded and answered with certainty, Of course. She indeed liked Chu Mochen. If Mother Chu had wanted to get an answer to make sure whether she liked Chu Mochen, she would have been willing to give a satisfying answer to Mother Chu. Hearing Song Yunxuans answer, Mother Chu deepened her smile. She nodded and looked at Song Yunxuan with great relief, Its good that you like Mochen sincerely. I was worried that he put pressure on you and forced you to be with him. Song Yunxuan shook her head and smiled, Its not like that. Mochen and I are together because of love. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Mother Chu nodded with a smile. She reached out to get Song Yunxuans hand. Then, Song Yunxuan felt a warm jade bracelet wrapped around her wrist. She looked down and found the jade bracelet clear. The color was green, which showed it was an expensive one-in-a-million jade ornament at first nce. Good girl, this is my gift for you. We havent met officially before. Today is an official meeting. Song Yunxuan looked at the bracelet on her hand. She said, Its so precious that I cant ept it. You must take it, Mother Chu smiled at her, Since you have been with Mochen, you are one of the Chu Family. Although you are my daughter inw, Ill treat you as my daughter. Thank you, auntie. Although Song Yunxuan had not married Chu Mochen, Mother Chu was satisfied with her. She would have been willing to talk with Song Yunxuan more. Unexpectedly, Chu Mochen had finished the conversation with his father ande to the living room from the study. Mom. Chu Mochen called her. Mother Chu turned back to look at Chu Mochen immediately. Chu Mochen smiled at his mother and turned his eyes to Song Yunxuan in spite of himself. Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes slightly and asked him, Have you finished? Yes. He nodded. Song Yunxuan was about to leave. Chu Mochen knew she wanted to go home. So, he said, Its a littlete... Yes, its toote. Mother Chu interrupted Chu Mochen with a warm smile. Then she looked at Song Yunxuan and said with a smile, Mochen has been busy all day and tired. I will be worried about it if he drives you home. Its terrible if you two have any idents on the way. How about staying here for a night? Hearing those words, Chu Mochen looked at his mother. He found the smile in her eyes. It was easy to understand that Mother Chu wanted Song Yunxuan to stay at the Chu Family for the night. She did that for her son. Song Yunxuan looked at Chu Mochen. Chu Mochen had his own thought. Since his mother had assisted him, of course he was willing to keep Song Yunxuan here. He looked at Song Yunxuan and said, Its toote now. You stay here tonight, and Ill send you home tomorrow. Is it okay? Since Chu Mochen and his mother had said so, it would have been too disappointing if she had insisted on leaving. After all, Song Yunxuan and Chu Mochen had been together. Besides, they had been engaged. It was not bad for Song Yunxuan to stay at the Chu Family for a night. Song Yunxuan nodded, Thank you, auntie. Mother Chu smiled, You are wee. You will be one of my families sooner orter. Just make yourself at home. Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes with a smile. Chu Mochen thought itte. He said, Mom, Ill show the room to Yunxuan. Mother Chu nodded. Then she seemed to recall something, calling Song Yunxuan, Yunxuan? Being called, she looked back at Mother Chu, Auntie, is there anything else? Mother Chu looked at Chu Mochen, and then turned her eyes to Song Yunxuan. She asked, When is your wedding? This question made Song Yunxuan stunned. Right. She had been putting off the wedding again and again. Chu Mochen put it on schedule several times while Song Yunxuan always wiped it off. She had been with Chu Mochen for so long and would finally marry him. But when should the wedding be held? Song Yunxuan pursed her lips and said nothing. Chu Mochen heard his mothers question. He held Song Yunxuans hand to upstairs, Mom, dont worry. Ill discuss it with Yunxuan. Chu Mochen held Song Yunxuans hand and went upstairs. Song Yunxuan had thought that Chu Mochen would arrange a guest room for her. She did not expect Chu Mochen brought her to his room directly. After entering the room, Chu Mochen gently pushed her against the door and kissed her lips. Being kissed by him without warning, she did not resist but followed him. Chu Mochen kissed her for a long time. When he left her lips, her breathing was already a little short. Chu Mochen fixed his gaze on her face. His eyes were smiling. Now, you dont refuse to marry me, do you? If I refuse it, will you respect my decision? Of course not. Chu Mochen bent over and carried her in his arms. Then he walked towards his bed. Song Yunxuan naturally held his neck with her hands. Chu Mochen was in a good mood. Song Yunxuans obedient performance made him feel wonderful. Putting her on the bed, Chu Mochen kissed Song Yunxuan again. Song Yunxuan was so moved by his kiss. Her eyes were covered with ayer of mist, which looked very gentle and charming. We will hold our wedding next month, wont we? He discussed the specific time of their wedding with her. Song Yunxuan heard his decision. Thinking for a while, she asked him, Dont you think its in a hurry? I am in a hurry. I cant even wait for the next month. I want to marry you immediately and see you in the wedding dress. Chu Mochens eyes were warm and full of love. Song Yunxuan saw his eyes. She couldnt help bing gentle. She could see that Chu Mochen really wanted to marry her. Probably, in Chu Mochens heart, there was Gu Changge. But did it matter? Although they had different appearances, the fact that Song Yunxuan was Gu Changge could not change. It was also what Chu Mochen wanted. Chu Mochen liked Gu Changle, and Song Yunxuan was Gu Changge. Chu Mochen could not marry Gu Changge as he wanted when Gu Changge was alive. But when Gu Changle had a new life, he became her love. It was fate. Chu Mochens kiss fell on her skin tightly. Song Yunxuans fingers clung to Chu Mochens back. Just looking at his profile, she felt very peaceful. The memories of being with Shao Tianze had faded away with the change of her identity. Although she used to be someone elses wife, those memories turned into a dream-like illusion after such a wonderful change of identity. Chu Mochen impressed her little by little. She closed her eyes to feel Chu Mochens kiss. Crossing her mind was Chu Mochens warmth and love. Song Yunxuans clothes were removed one by one. She tilted her head slightly, while Chu Mochens kiss urately fell on her lips. He asked her, How about next month? I cant wait to see that you be mine. Im already yours, am not I? I want you to be my wife officially because I love you. Because of love, he wanted to give her the status that other women struggled for. Because of love, he would marry her rather than let her be his lover. Song Yunxuan understood how important it was when a man with high power and position was willing to give a woman status. She was about to nod immediately and decide the wedding date with him. However, she had a clear mind. In her mind, there was bloody scenery when Shao Tianze held the surgical knife and got her heart out. Her fingers bent slightly at the thought of something that made her angry. But her voice remained as calm as ever. She said softly, Lets postpone it. After all, my eldest sister has just passed away. Youre not going to dy our wedding by three years because your elder sister passed away, are you? No, its the death of my eldest sister instead of my parents. There is no need to observe the old customs of filial piety for three years. So, when do you n to hold the wedding? Song Yunxuan thought slightly. She raised her lips and said, When I am pregnant, we hold the wedding. Is that okay? When you get pregnant? Chu Mochen left her body slightly, looking down at her face. Because of the movement and impulse just now, the clothes on her shoulders had been pulled down. Her round shoulders and delicate corbone were exposed to the air. He looked at her, raising his thin lips, How long do you think I can make you pregnant? I dont know. She said frankly, with clear eyes. Chu Mochen bent over. His lips pressed against her ears. He said hoarsely, Soon. She was a woman he loved crazily, the one he couldnt wait to mark on her body. He was even more desperate for her to be pregnant with his child. They did not do it once, and she was not infertile. In terms of frequency, she should have been pregnant long ago. However, until today, she was still not pregnant. It made him think of it. Yunxuan... Yes? Tell me honestly, have you been taking contraception secretly? Since Yunxuan was not pregnant, there was only one reason to exin. Song Yunxuan got contraception behind him. Being asked, Song Yunxuan kept silent for a while. Then she said, I wont take any contraception actions. Then you will be pregnant with my baby soon. Chu Mochen had the confidence. He could make her pregnant with the Chu familys child soon. Chapter 482 - Bought Shares

Chapter 482 Bought Shares

Song Yunxuan spent the night at the Chu Family. She had believed that Chu Mochen would restrain himself. After all, his parents were here. However, she overestimated Chu Mochens self-control. During the sleepless night, his husky and sexy voice rang in her ears frequently. His love words were not only romantic but also made her shy and ashamed. As soon as they woke up the next morning, he pressed himself on her. Song Yunxuan frowned and felt displeased with him, Is one night not enough for you? I asked you to scream out loud, but you refused to make a sound. I was disappointed. Chu Mochens lips pecked on her delicate neck. Song Yunxuan pushed him away hard, Enough. Stop flirting with me. People could easily see us here. What does it matter? You are already mine, and all the people in Yuncheng know it. Song Yunxuan red at him, put on the bathrobe beside the bed, and walked towards the bathroom. Chu Mochen sat on the bed, bending his knees to look at her back. After watching for a while, he got out of bed and followed her into the bathroom. The Chu Family always had breakfast on time. Chu Mochens parents were having breakfast in the dining room. However, Chu Mochen and Song Yunxuan were not in their seats. Chu Mochens father frowned lightly. The mother smiled and said, Itsmon that young peopleze around in bed. They shouldnt forget the time for breakfast. The father was worried. There was nothing wrong with a man loving a woman. If he had loved overly and forgotten his regr schedule and judgment because of a woman, it would have been worrying. Chu Mochens mother gently persuaded her husband, Mochen manages the Chus very well. And he has been in love with Yunxuan for a long time. Why do you worry so much? They were husband and wife. Every time Chu Mochens father frowned, the mother could know his worries. Hearing his wifes persuasion, the father rxed his frown slightly. Chu Mochens mother said again, I know clearly about Yunxuans background and the Song Family. She is a calm and sensible woman. How could she not know what to do to benefit her husband? The mother dispelled the fathers worries little by little. His knitted brows loosened. At the same, Chu Mochen and Song Yunxuan entered the dining room. Song Yunxuan wore a round neck shirt and a soft wool sweater. However, people with discerning eyes could see that the shirt covered her white neck. They would know what had happenedst night without thinking. While the father was eating silently, Song Yunxuan and Chu Mochen said good morning to the parents. Chu Mochens mother smiled all the time. When Song Yunxuan was eating, the mother asked, Have you discussed the wedding date? Before Song Yunxuan could answer, Chu Mochen said, I am busy with pressing business this month. We n to have the wedding next month. Chu Mochens mother was satisfied with the answer. Thats good. There is a month to prepare. The wedding will not be hasty. Song Yunxuan smiled. She also turned to look at Chu Mochen. He was confident that he could get her pregnant within a month. Chu Mochen loved Song Yunxuan. Therefore, his parents wouldnt stop Chu Mochen from marrying Song Yunxuan legally. They had decided on the wedding date. After the breakfast, Chu Mochen sent Song Yunxuan to the Song enterprise. On the way, Song Yunxuan remembered that Chu Mochen and his father discussed something in the study yesterday. Therefore, she gently asked Chu Mochen, Did you discuss our affairs with your father yesterday? My father and me? Yes. Song Yunxuan looked at him with clear eyes. Chu Mochen pursed his lips and said, No. Something about work. Something important, I guess? Chu Mochen usually decided everything in Chus. Those significant business affairs that he couldnt decide alone needed to be discussed with his father. Since they discussed together, it must be an essential event. Chu Mochen didnt want to tell her the vital matter. So, he cleverly changed the topic and advised her, You will marry me and be a member of the Chu Family in more than a month. Its better to make good preparation. Hmm. Now that he changed the subject, Song Yunxuan understood that he did not want to discuss it with her. She pursed her lips and said, Ill try my best to prepare. She said so and appeared thoughtful. However, after returning to the Song enterprise, Song Yunxuan summoned Mei Qi and asked, Did something I dont know happened in Yuncheng recently? Because she focused on Song Yunjia recently, she inevitably could not notice what happened in Yuncheng. Mei Qi paid attention to things in Yuncheng, so she chose to ask Mei Qi when she wanted to get the picture. After hearing her question, Mei Qi said, I heard that Jiacheng Electronics is in trouble. Song Yunxuan frowned and asked, Are you talking about Jiacheng Electronics under Gus? It is called the Shao enterprise now. Mei Qi reminded her. Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes to hide her annoyance and displeasure, Yes. It is called the Shao enterprise now. Mei Qi continued, Guo Yuyue, the chairman of Jiacheng Electronics, is seriously ill. I see. Song Yunxuan responded in a low voice. Her brain had started to spin at a fast speed, considering what benefit she could get from this matter. Guo Yuyue was an irondy with sharp and robust means. Under her management, Jiacheng Electronics generated huge profits, ranking among the best in many branches of Gus. And Gu Changge, before her death, thought highly of Guo Yuyue. Guo Yuyue was a widow with a child. It had been ten years since Gu Changge promoted Guo Yuyue to the chairman of Jiacheng Electronics. People recognized Guo Yuyues ability. However, it was strange that she suddenly got ill. I heard that Guo Yuyue paid great attention to health. After securing her position as chairman of Jiacheng, she rarely stayed upte to work overtime or went on business trips. Why did she suddenly be ill? Her son died because of a car ident. Song Yunxuan went silent and did not speak for a while. What was the fastest way to defeat a strong woman? It was to break the spiritual prop of the incentive for her life without mercy. A widowed woman refused to remarry and struggled for a sessful career alone for her childs sake. However, her child died. What else could support the middle-aged Guo Yuyue to continue her life? I think I need to visit her. Mei Qi nodded, You should visit her indeed. Guo Yuyue owns 40 percent shares of Jiacheng Electronics. If we can acquire her and some retail investors shares, the Shao enterprise will suffer huge losses. That will be apulsory acquisition. Song Yunxuan smiled, I have thought about it, but now it is better to visit Guo Yuyue first. Song Yunxuan asked Mei Qi to find out where Guo Yuyue was hospitalized. And they asked the attending doctor about Guo Yuyues condition. After knowing who Song Yunxuan was, the attending doctor told Song Yunxuan about Guo Yuyues condition without considering. Song Yunxuan asked the doctor, May I visit Chairman Guo? The doctor nodded, It depends on whether the patient wants to see you. Please tell her that Gu Changges friend wants to see her. The doctor did as what Song Yunxuan said. Song Yunxuan and Mei Qi waited outside the ward. After a short time, the doctor walked out of the ward and told her, Chairman Guo wants to see you. Song Yunxuan nodded, opened the wards door, and walked in. Mei Qi waited outside. Song Yunxuan was familiar with the hospital ward. However, she rarely saw rooms like Guo Yuyues where disinfectant smelled so pungent. Song Yunxuan raised the hand to cover her nose. Guo Yuyue was sitting on the sickbed. When Song Yunxuan walked in, Guo Yuyue moved her sight towards Song Yunxuan, Miss Song? After being called, Song Yunxuan greeted, Hello, Chairman Guo. Guo Yuyue mocked herself, It is just an empty title. Whoever likes this position can take it. I do not want it. What about Jiachengs shares? Will you continue to hold them? Guo Yuyue had worn an indifferent face. When she heard Song Yunxuan mention Jiachengs shares, she was stunned. Then, Guo Yuyue frowned and looked at Song Yunxuan, You want to buy my shares, dont you? Are you selling them? Its a big deal... If you sell your shares to me, you can recuperate and live abroad. I will offer you a reasonable price. Guo Yuyue pursed her lips and didnt want to speak. Why would she sell her shares? She didnt care about anything after her son died. If she had resigned and stopped working, the dividends from her shares would have been enough for her to squander until she died. If she had sold her shares, she would have got only cash. The amount of cash was limited. If this cash had been spent, there would have been no more. It was securer for Guo Yuyue to own shares. Song Yunxuan saw that Guo Yuyue lowered her eyes and didnt speak. So, she walked towards Guo Yuyue and stared at her eyes, Jiacheng Electronics has been unassuming, but it has contributed a lot to Gus profit. Right? Guo Yuyue was in grief and poor health after losing her son, but her mind was still sharp. What do you want to do? To destroy the Shao enterprise. Song Yunxuan said casually and frankly. Guo Yuyue was surprised by the direct reason, You? To destroy the Shao enterprise? She seemed to have heard a joke and sneered, You greatly underestimate the Shao enterprise. It is a huge business empire. How can an unthreatening Song enterprise destroy it? The Song enterprise was too weak. It fought against the Shao enterprise like a mantis trying to stop a chariot. Guo Yuyue felt Song Yunxuans words ridiculous. Song Yunxuan pulled a chair and sat by Guo Yuyues bed. She looked at Guo Yuyue and said, If such arge group starts to corrupt from the inside out, how long do you think it canst? It has now been renamed the Shao enterprise. Though its controller has changed from Gu Changge to Shao Tianze, the Shao enterprise is the Shao enterprise. It will not rot from the inside out. If you are still daydreaming about defeating the Shao enterprise, you need to be sober. In the past, I didnt believe that the Shao enterprise would corrupt from the inside out. However, now that Gu Changle has be one of the Shao enterprises executives. Everything has changed. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Guo Yuyue knitted her brows and suddenly fell silent. Chapter 483 - His Betrothal Gift

Chapter 483 His Betrothal Gift

Gu Changle? Gu Changges adopted sister. After Gu Changges death, people knew Gu Changles rtionship with Shao Tianze. However, no one publicly discussed thepany executives gossip. Now, Gu Changle not only had an improper rtionship with Shao Tianze but also interfered in the Shao enterprises affairs. Song Yunxuan saw Guo Yuyue frown and knew she disliked Gu Changle. When Guo Yuyue was considering, Song Yunxuan calmly offered her terms. You may feel that selling Jiachengs shares now is a great loss. After all, you can always get dividends as long as you own the shares. If you sell shares, you will only get a limited amount of cash, which cannot make more money. Guo Yuyue turned to look at Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan smiled, However, Gu Changle has joined the Shao enterprise. If the Shao enterprise goes downhill, can Jiacheng protect itself? Jiacheng was the Shao enterprises subsidiary. Guo Yuyue was Jiachengs chairman and a member of the Shao enterprises group board. However, if the Shao enterprise had been going to copse, Jiacheng would not have had the ability to protect itself. Guo Yuyue tightened her lips. Song Yunxuan looked at her, I am willing to buy your shares at the highest price. If you think this deal is a loss, you can redeem the shares at the original price after I get the Shao enterprise. Guo Yuyue squinted at Song Yunxuan and sneered, You get the Shao enterprise? Dont you think I have the ability? Song Yunxuan looked at her. Guo Yuyue shook her head, Its impossible. The Shao enterprise is a huge conglomerate. It cannot be acquired or destroyed in five years. So you dont want to sell your shares to me, do you? Guo Yuyueughed, I have lost my son. Why should I sell my property? I hear that the murderer who killed your son hasnt been caught yet. Guo Yuyues eyes became filled with resentment and bitterness. Song Yunxuan looked at her and said with ease, If I help you catch the murderer, would you sell your shares to me? I will if you catch the bastard. Deal? Wait until you catch the murderer. The murderer is not ordinary. Song Yunxuan knew that the murderer was not ordinary. If the murderer had been so, Guo Yuyue, as an irondy, would have avenged her son, kicking the hell out of the murderer. However, she was lying in the hospital now. In addition to the pain of losing her son, the despair and anger of not being able to catch the killer crushed the strong woman. Besides, the unwillingness couldnt be suppressed. Song Yunxuan left Guo Yuyues ward. Mei Qi asked her, Do you reach an agreement? It is more difficult than I thought. Song Yunxuan asked Mei Qi, By the way, I forgot to ask you who killed Guo Yuyues son? Could you find out where the killer is now? After hesitating for a while, Mei Qi said, The killer is not a simple person. Who? No matter how privileged she was, there was always a way to subdue her. Song Yunxuan believed she could do it. Mei Qi looked at her and said, Du Qinger. After hearing it, Song Yunxuan felt the name was familiar to her. Which Du Qinger do you mean? Mei Qiughed, How many people named Du Qinger are there in this Yuncheng? There are not any people called Du Qinger in this Yuncheng. Among so many Du Families, there is only one Du Family, which Guo Yuyue does not disparage. Knowing the answer, Song Yunxuan pursed her lips and asked, Are you talking about Du Youyus younger sister? Mei Qi nodded, Yes. Song Yunxuan pondered and didnt speak for some time. Seeing her contemtive face, Mei Qi almost guessed her deal with Guo Yuyue. Did you promise Guo Yuyue that you would catch the perpetrator? Song Yunxuan nodded, Yes. I promised that to her. However, Song Yunxuan hadnt thought that the perpetrator was Du Youyus younger sister. Do you have Du Youyus friendship, Manager Song? We had a little association before. When Song Yunxuan had just arrived in Yuncheng, she first met Chu Mochen and then Du Youyu. Du Youyu once helped her. However, after she and Chu Mochen became close, her contact with Du Youyu stopped. In the past six months, Du Youyu had never contacted her. In the past six months, I havent heard from the Du Family. Everything goes well in the Du Family. Du Youyu has taken over the real power of the Du Family. His younger sister is the apple of their eye. Song Yunxuanughed sneeringly, Because she is the apple of their eye, she has disappeared without a trace after killing someone. Mei Qi said, It is said that she has fled abroad to escape punishment. Song Yunxuan nodded, She acted fast. Even Shao Tianze failed to stop her. It was fast. After all, the Du Family has colluded with some politicians. It is not difficult to send his sister abroad. Song Yunxuan nodded, Sending Du Qinger abroad was easy, but it besplicated to get her back. Mei Qi nodded, Thats it. Song Yunxuan raised her chin slightly, feeling that this matter was thorny. Lets go back. I need to think about this issue carefully. Mei Qi drove her back to thepany. The Song enterprises affairs were not tricky. Sitting in front of the desk and supporting her head with her hand, Song Yunxuan thought about it all afternoon. No matter what she thought, she felt that Du Youyu could not be avoided in this matter. In addition to contacting Family Sophia for help, she had to get exact information from Du Youyu to find Du Qinger. The earth was so big, and Du Qinger was not short of money. If she had been traveling among countries, Song Yunxuan would not have been able to find her, evening spending ten years on it. Song Yunxuan was tired of thinking. At the end of working hours, she felt her eyelids heavy, wanting to close her eyes and sleep for a while. However, when she just closed her eyes, she heard the door open. Believing it was Mei Qi entering, she didnt open her eyes. After all, Mei Qi usually talked to her directly aftering in. She hadnt fallen asleep and could hear what Mei Qi would say. When she thought this way, no one spoke long after the door was opened. While she felt strange and wanted to look up, she felt someone putting a coat on her. She opened her eyes with curiosity, turned to look, and found Chu Mochen standing beside her. She was surprised, Why are you here? It was work time now. And Chu Mochen was not an idler. Shouldnt he be working in the headquarters of Chus right now? Why was he here? If you are tired, you can continue to sleep for a while. Im not tired. I only feel a little headache. She raised her hand to rub her temple. Chu Mochen sat down opposite her across the desk, Is the headache because of Guo Yuyue? Hearing his words, Song Yunxuan frowned, How do you know? She had only thought about acquiring Jiacheng in her heart. She had never talked Chu Mochen about it. Chu Mochen shouldnt have known it. However, he suddenly asked her about this matter. It showed that Song Yunxuan couldnt hide anything from the man in front of her. She tightened her brows and felt displeased, Did you have someone follow me? She had always been her own man and hated being followed. Chu Mochen also knew that she hated others stalking her most. Hearing her question, he denied, I didnt ask anyone to follow you. If you didnt have people follow me, how do you know what is bothering me? Recently, when she was with Chu Mochen, her attitude towards him was no longer cold. However, she did not show everything on her face. How could Chu Mochen know her thoughts? Seeing her frowning and guessing, Chu Mochen frankly said, What you are thinking about is also what I am thinking about. Song Yunxuan rolled her eyes and then fixed her gaze on Chu Mochens face, So, your Chus also wants Jiacheng Electronics. Jiacheng is gold. Everyone wants it. Chu Mochen was right. In the business world, as long as it was a profitablepany, people paid attention to it. Therefore, Chus had been paying attention to Jiachengs every move. Jiachengs controller, Guo Yuyue, was in trouble now. It was natural that Chu Mochen wanted to get Jiacheng and had a way to make Guo Yuyue mentally broken at one time. Are you going topete with me for Jiacheng? Song Yunxuan asked him. Chu Mochen smiled with eyes full of love, When did Ipete with you? Song Yunxuan pursed her lips. Chu Mochen said directly, I guess that you are very interested in Jiacheng, so I want to give it to you as a gift. Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes and didnt know how to respond to Chu Mochen. This man could sacrifice his interests for her. That stirred her heart. However, the more Chu Mochen helped her like this, the unsure she felt more. Chu Mochen had been following Jiacheng and nning to acquire Jiacheng. He would undoubtedly do something to Jiacheng. Now, he gave up, stopping acquiring Jiacheng for Chus, and turned to help her. What was the reason? And what Chu Mochen wanted her to repay for his help? Why do you want to give Jiacheng to me? Chu Mochen smiled while his eyes were full of Song Yunxuan. Its my betrothal gift. He would try his best to help Song Yunxuan get everything she liked and wanted. However, he hoped this woman could be his good wife after getting what she wanted. She should stop struggling in the business world and be the Chu Familys daughter-inw, living and enjoying a stable life of assisting the husband and bringing up children. Since you n to give Jiacheng to me as a betrothal gift, you must have thought of a way to get Du Qinger back to confess her guilt. Song Yunxuan looked at Chu Mochen. While being stared at, Chu Mochen was smiling all the time. Du Youyu is the key to solving the problem. Song Yunxuan nodded, I know. However, Du Youyu and Du Qinger are siblings. Du Youyu always spoils his sister. He cant let his sistere back and confess guilt. As the elder brother, he certainly wants his sister to stay in the safest ce. However, do you think he will bring his sister back if the ce is not safe? Chapter 484 - His Partiality Preference

Chapter 484 His Partiality Preference

Chu Mochen didnt quite understand Song Yunxuans words. But he knew her very well. Every time she had an idea, the light hidden in her eyes became so cool as if it was a sharp sword ready to pull out its scabbard. Are you going to Du Youyu? Chu Mochen asked her. Song Yunxuan answered with a smile, Yes. The smile in her eyes softened the coolness. Seeing her smile, Chu Mochen knew she was going to nail it. ... In fact. Song Yunxuan dide up with an idea rapidly about getting Du Qinger back from abroad. But it needed Du Youyus cooperation. However, Du Youyu was Du Qingers brother. She would be put into jail if she came back. How could he make it happen? She felt that only by talking to him in person, she could get a chance. Du Youyu got her invitation the next night. He was a little stunned when he heard the maid say that it was Song Yunxuan from the Song Family. He pursed his lips and took the phone call, Miss Song? Its only been half a year. You dont have to be so polite to me. In the past six months, you made some high-profile movements. Moreover, no one here doesnt know the rtionship between you and Childe Chu. He said with a smile, ttered, The Madame of Chus, perhaps I may call you that soon. Song Yunxuan pursed her lips and said with a smile, Thats too much, and I havent married him yet. Even if I did, the Chu family is huge. I wouldnt be qualified as the Madame. My mother-inw is very healthy. The elders will retire to live a life of ease. Isnt it better for them to leave the future to the younger generation? Makes sense. Song Yunxuan nodded and agreed. After that, he asked her, Miss Song, what can I do for you? Dont call me that. Yunxuan is fine. Thats not appropriate. Youre Childe Chus fiancee. Just in case he might misunderstand me if I call your name directly. I cant bear that. Alright, call me whatever you like. Song Yunxuan said while thinking in mind. In fact, its nothing big. We are going to have a new productunch conference in Songs enterprise. Could you do me an honor? I hope you cane. Du Youyu was a little surprised, Me? Do you an honor? In his mind, it was Songs product conference. Chu Mochen should be the one to do this honor. How could she look around and put this task on him? He was puzzled. Song Yunxuan exined to him slowly, Childe Chu is my fiance. Its best if he can do this for me. However, he cant represent all the Songswork alone. I intend to cooperate with yourpany. I wondered whether you can attend or not? The Du enterprise and the Song enterprise were both business families, although they couldntpete with the Gu enterprise and the Chu enterprise. It was also a well-known business family. Having entered the business world for so many years, Du Youyu had always been a tactful person. It was better to have a friend rather than an enemy. He was smooth and slick in establishing social rtions with various forces. Now that Song Yunxuan made nice, he naturally would not refuse. After Song Yunxuan finished speaking, he consented to it frankly, Since you have personally invited me, it would be disrespectful if I refuse. That is to say, you areing? I will attend your new productunch. Song Yunxuan got his affirmative answer and smiled, I look forward to having you there. Songs press conference was bound to attract much attention. Not to mention that Chu Mochen increased the intensity of propaganda to attract more public notice. Even this new product of the Song enterprise itself had appealing highlights. The Song enterprise had been involved in many fields. It had recently made quite a lot of achievements in the research and development of electronic products. They were going tounch a smartphone developed by the R&D department for two years. Before theunch, it had arisen awareness among smartphone fans, and those customers who made reservations were eager to own it. On the day of theunch, Song Yunxuan wore a low-key but dignified ck dress. She smiled the whole time in front of the camera. And her friends from the major business families that attended theunch also drew a lot of attention. Du Youyus presence had gained much concentration. Chu Mochen entered the conference hall in advance before theunch started. Seeing Du Youyue over, Song Yunxuan picked him up in person and uttered with a smile, You are just in time. Its my honor to attend such a big event. It would be disrespectful for Manager Song if Iete. Song Yunxuan smiled and invited him to sit down. Before theunch, she assigned the director of the R&D department to interpret their new product. Then she took a seat beside Du Youyu. She sat right between Du Youyu and Chu Mochen. This scene was frequently captured by the camera at theunch. Although today was all about the new product, Song Yunxuan, Du Youyu, and Chu Mochen, who were sitting in a row, had been paid close attention. Because theunch was live, Guo Yuyue, who was in the hospital, could see who was present at the conference. She sat on the hospital bed, watching Du Youyus face on the screen. Her eyes narrowed. It was this mans sister, a drunk driver, who crashed her sons car. He lost his life, yet that girl remained intact. Besides that, she even found someone to take the fall for those crimes and then went abroad. When Song Yunxuan came to the hospital, she had reached an agreement with her. As long as Song Yunxuan could get Du Youyus sister, Du Qinger, back to plead guilty, she would consider granting Jiachengs shares to her. In fact, as long as Song Yunxuan could get that girl back, she would give those shares as gifts to her right away without hesitation. She spent a lot of effort in Jiacheng over the years. From the beginning to the end, she did all this to promise her son a good future. For her son growing an excellent young man. Now, her son had gone. Then what was the point of all this? She was going to avenge her son. She wouldnt allow his life lost in vain. She hoped that Song Yunxuan would help her fulfill her wish. She was squinting at the new productunch on the LCD TV when someone knocked on the wards door. She looked around and saw the door open. Shao Tianze showed up from behind the door. She was about to turn off the TV at once. However, Shao Tianzes sight had already caught what was shown on TV. Watching Songs new productunch? Shao Tianzes voice was very peaceful. Guo Yuyues desire to turn off the TV disappeared in an instant. Since he had seen it, why bother turning it off? There was no point. Yes, this smartphone developed by Songs R&D department looks very good. Jiacheng is also in the same industry. It is necessary to learn from the superior features of otherpanies products. Guo Yuyues words stunned Shao Tianze for a second. He had thought Guo Yuyue would be immersed in the pain of losing her son and couldnt pull herself out. Unexpectedly, Guo Yuyue had begun to pay attention to work in merely a week. Shao Tianze was a little surprised, but he didnt show it. Heforted her, Youre not in good health. Its better for you to get into shape recently. Ill send someone to see to thepanys affairs. I will take care of myself, but if I dont work, I will think of the little bitch from the Du Family. Guo Yuyue was full of resentment because of her sons death. Shao Tianze heard this but did not make any exnation. He continued tofort her, Death is the final. The police are investigating this matter. You can rest assured that they will find out the truth soon. The truth? The kind of truth that allows Du Qinger out there in the world? Guo Yuyue noticed that Shao Tianze didnt show his negative attitude towards the Du Family in terms of her sons death. She sneered out, Even Chairman Shao thinks that I have wronged Du Qinger? Manager Guo, there is sufficient evidence to prove that she is not the perpetrator. Maybe you should listen to the results given by the police. Shao Tianze obviously took the side of the Du Family, believing that Du Qinger was not involved in the ident at all. Guo Yuyue heard Shao Tianze. With a lot of rages, she narrowed her eyes, lowered her head, and tried not to be so hateful, Maybe I get it wrong. Shao Tianze nodded and saw her drooping eyes with depression. Heforted her for a while and then he said, Manager Guo, I can see that you are in a bad mood recently. Would you like to take a long vacation? If I take a long vacation, whos going to manage Jiacheng? Guo Yuyue raised her eyes and looked at Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze had already nned everything. Hearing the question, he replied, Jiacheng will be handed over to Lu Yue to manage temporarily. Lu Yue was Guo Yuyues most effective deputy and Jiachengs second-inmand. Now, she was going to take a long vacation, and Lu Yue would take it over. Did he want Lu Yue to rece her when she waspletely settled in Jiacheng? She drooped her eyes and said coldly, Theres no need to bother Lu Yue. Im in good health. Although Im sad about my son, my painstaking efforts to Jiacheng are no less than my son. Ill go back to work tomorrow. Shao Tianze did not expect Guo Yuyue to be so stubborn. He was about to persuade her again. Guo Yuyue stopped him, You dont need to persuade me anymore. Ive decided to go back to work. Shao Tianze wanted Lu Yue to rece her, but she didnt give him a chance. Since he was with the Du Family, dont me her for taking Song Yunxuans side. If Song Yunxuan had wanted to defeat the Shao enterprise, she would help her! Chapter 485 - Gunfire After The Launch

Chapter 485 Gunfire After The Launch

Shao Tianze originally thought that Guo Yuyue had no heart to manage Jiacheng after losing her son. However, Guo Yuyue insisted on going back to work. Due to this, he couldnt promote Lu Yue, which upset him for the time being. Guo Yuyue was his right-hand woman in Shaos, and Jiachengs profit was one of the Shaos profits main sources. To her credit, Jiacheng had been working so well. However, when Guo Yuyue was in the hospital, Song Yunxuan paid her a visit. It aroused Shao Tianzes suspicion of Guo Yuyue. He was worried about her rtionship with Song Yunxuan. He thought a lot. Guo Yuyue could notice that easily. The suspicion between each other created invisible cracks and split between them. Shao Tianze failed to take her position over for now, but Guo Yuyue knew that he would not give up and would give her a hard time. After he left, she turned off the TV, narrowed her eyes, and began to picture the future. Taking side with Song Yunxuan? Would it be a wise choice? She had been working at Jiacheng for more than ten years from the years that Gu Changge was in charge until now. She devoted tremendous effort to Jiacheng. However, now Shao Tianze intended to leave her a tenable position without any real power. Such a practice chilled her. Perhaps Song Yunxuan was right. With Gu Changles participation in Shaos, its copse was not far. She decided to give thepany stock to Song Yunxuan. Thanks to Shao Tianzes attitude, Guo Yuyue lost confidence in Shaos at all. Her son was her spiritual support. Now that her son was gone and her ultimate superior was not on her side, why would she continue to serve the Shaos like she always did? Guo Yuyue closed her eyes and frowned. Journalists gathered around to interview Song Yunxuan the moment the Songsunch finished. Among them, someone blocked Song Yunxuan and asked her, Manager Song, I heard that you and Childe Du are pretty close. Are you just business partners? We are good friends as well as business partners. Are Childe Du and Childe Chu also good friends? Song Yunxuan turned her eyes to Chu Mochen. Chu Mochen was not interested in the interview, but when he noticed Song Yunxuans sight falling on him, he responded in front of the camera, My fiancees friend is also my friend. I believe Chus will have the opportunity to cooperate with Dus soon. When the journalists heard Chu Mochens remarks, theyughed and acimed that their love was enviable. Since Chu Mochen and Du Youyu both presented at Songsunch, journalists were much more than expected. When they went out, it was crowded up around them. All the journalists were eager to interview Song Yunxuan and Du Youyu. Du Youyu was the Du Familys leader. He was handsome and courteous, which made him very eye-catching. The journalists couldnt ask Chu Mochen the date of marriage. They could only ask questions about Du Youyus personal life. They throw out all kinds of questions. Childe Du, I heard that you have a secret girlfriend. Is it true? Du Youyu hadnt seen any girls recently apart from business intercourse. I dont have a girlfriend yet, He said, frowning when he heard this abrupt question. But someone imed she was your girlfriend. Du Youyus eyebrows wrinkled tightly. Facing the questioning, in addition to feeling displeasure, he wanted to end this topic and leave as soon as possible. Song Yunxuan was aware of his thoughts. She got close to Du Youyu and asked him softly, Shall we take another way to the parking lot? Thank you for your consideration. Song Yunxuan nodded and walked forward with a smile. At the same time, bodyguards at the spot stopped those journalists who were about to follow. All the journalists felt regretful that they werent able to interview Du Youyu. They stretched their necks behind him, seizing the opportunity to take a picture of his upright back. As such an eligible and good-looking bachelor, merely putting his photo on a magazine or newspaper could improve their sales. However, while those journalists were busy photographing him, piercing gunfire broke out from nowhere suddenly. They were all stunned. Du Youyu, who was following Song Yunxuan, shook his body and fell on the spot next second. This caused panic among all the journalists. Song Yunxuans bodyguards became nervous after seeing Du Youyu fall. Song Yunxuans face turned pale because of the gunshot, and her lips turned white. It seemed that she had been greatly frightened. Chu Mochen took Song Yunxuan in his arms. He raised his eyes to check the tall buildings around him carefully while he shot a nce at Du Youyu, who fell on the ground, Call an ambnce. The bodyguards moved quickly. After the initial panic, those journalists came to life. Watching the bodyguards escorting Song Yunxuan and Chu Mochen getting on a bulletproof car, they raised the camera to take pictures. Some journalists photographed Du Youyu on the ground. They couldnt help screaming, It was shooting! Childe Du has been shot! The journalists scream caused amotion again. They poured in to take photos of Du Youyu lying on the ground. After receiving the news, the police arrived at the scene with the ambnce soon. The area was sealed off. Doctors who got off the ambnce quickly checked Du Youyus condition and then put him on a stretcher. The focus of Yunchengs business circle was originally spotted on the new smartphone of the Songs, yet the sudden assassination after theunch made the whole Yuncheng astir. No news came after Du Youyu was admitted to the hospital. Only the journalist that kept waiting at the hospital entrance took the photo of Du Youyus parents rushing over with tears. When Guo Yuyue turned on the LCD TV again, she saw this news report. ording to ourtest news, Du Youyu, the eldest son of Du Family, was shot by misfortune on his way home after attending the Songs new productunch conference. As of the press release, he hasnt woken up. Guo Yuyue looked at the screen on which Du Youyu got shot, slightly twisting eyebrows. Was he assassinated? Did Song Yunxuan make it? If she had done it, it would have been a relief to her resentment. After the Du Familys daughter killed her son, the Du Family managed to find someone else to take the me, tamper with the evidence, bribe the witnesses, turn the facts upside down, and try to clean her up. Since they had done so, Du Family deserved to lose the eldest son for her sons death. In this way, her son did not die in vain. ... In the hospital, Du Youyus mother, Mrs. Du, had tears on her face. Song Yunxuan waited outside of the hospitals intensive care unit, and Chu Mochen was waiting along with her. Seeing that Mrs. Du was weeping, Song Yunxuan handed over a handkerchief and gentlyforted her, Im sorry, Mrs. Du. Its all my fault. If I didnt invite him to attend theunch, it wouldnt have happened. Mrs. Du wiped her tears with the handkerchief. Instead of looking at Song Yunxuan, she looked at her son in the intensive care unit, How could such a thing happen to my son all of a sudden? Chu Mochen uttered, I have sent someone to investigate it. His chest got shot. The bullet has been taken out in the operation just now. It must be a contract killing. Has he recently got involved in any trouble? Impossible. Youyu has always been a sensible child. He wont get himself in any trouble. Mrs. Du insisted. Seeing she insisted, Song Yunxuan frowned slightly, Mrs. Du, I believe that he did not cause any trouble. Its just all of this happened too fast. Its obvious that someone wanted his life. You must think carefully so that we can lock in a range and inform the police. Otherwise, even if Youyu wakes up, they will try to hurt him again. Song Yunxuan showed reasonable worries. Mrs. Du wiped her tears and sank her eyes. Song Yunxuan continued to persuade, Moreover, since they tried to kill Youyu, the whole Du Family should be more cautious. If what they want is more than Youyus life, it will be too bad. Hearing this, Mrs. Du seemed to recall something and said, I know who it is. I know who is trying to hurt us... She was about to say a name. Du Qi, Du Youyus father, suddenly stopped her, Nuanfang, you cant make a wild guess before you have any evidence. Mrs. Du was stopped by her husband and pursed her lips, yet she grabbed her husbands hand to talk outside. Song Yunxuan saw Mrs. Du and her husband walking outside and nced at Mei Qi, who has been standing beside her as if he was a statue. Mei Qi nodded and whispered to Song Yunxuan, Its done. Song Yunxuan breathed out softly and turned to Du Youyu, who was lying on the ward bed. Mei Qi followed her gaze and looked inside the intensive care unit. What he saw was no more than Du Youyu lying on the bed. The fact that Du Youyu was lying in the intensive care unit had already set tongues wagging. Some people even believed that he had died. And there would have been no harm if they had thought so. After all, Du Youyu was shot with everyone watching in public. Rumors saying that he had passed away couldnt stop circting. Song Yunxuan gently ced her fingers on the intensive care units ss. The cold touch gradually cooled down her palm. Her eyes fixed on Du Youyu for a long time. Now Du Qingers elder brother had been lying here. What kind of reaction would she have after learning about this news? Chapter 486 - Having No Alternative

Chapter 486 Having No Alternative

Mrs. Du got Du Qi away from their sons intensive care unit. Du Qi saw that his wife pulled him from his sons ward. He couldnt help frowning and called his wife in a low voice, Nuanfang, what are you doing? I just want to tell you the person who is hurting our son. Mrs. Du looked around and confirmed that there was no one around the corridor before she said to her husband worriedly, Youyu has always been very sensible. You know his temperament well. He has always been clever. He is impossible to get into trouble. However, Youyu was shot and assassinated. He has not yet woken up. It cant be determined that it is the enemy that Youyu forged outside. Du Qi somewhat sighed that his wife was so naive that she didnt know those unexpected attacks on themercial field since she was at home in these years. Du Qi got serious and said, Youyu has sought to steer a course in business circle. He cant get on well with everyone. There must be some conflicts of interest. But Youyu has been well before, hasnt he? Mrs. Du looked at her husband. She frowned, I think it is Guo Yuyue, that vicious woman, who did this. Hearing the name of Guo Yuyue from his wife, Du Qi, Du Youyus father, became surprised and puzzled. Seeing her husband remember it, Mrs. Du went on, You see. Youyu wont make enemies with others. He has been safe before and has never got injured. Therefore, this assassination was directly against Youyu, but not just against Youyu. Hearing his wifes words, Du Qi couldnt help frowning, What do you mean? Although Qinger has been sent abroad safely, you cant forget that Qinger killed a person, Guo Yuyues son. I have found someone to pretend to be the perpetrator, taking the initiative to plead guilty for sentence. Can Guo Yuyue know these things? Its okay if she doesnt know. If she knows, not only does she hate Youyu to the core, but also Qinger is not safe abroad. Du Qi heard that his wife was worried. He frowned, Qinger should be med. She drove so carelessly that she knocked someone to death. Qinger didnt mean to do it. Mrs. Du heard her husbandsints about her daughter. She spoiled her daughter, so she interrupted Du Qi immediately, Do you think Qinger did it on purpose? If she hadnt driven while drunk, she wouldnt have knocked Guo Yuyues son to death. Mrs. Du frowned, Anyway, I wont let our daughter go to jail. I have only one precious daughter in my whole life. Even though she made a mistake, why do you always me Qinger since it can be dealt with money? Madam Du was so anxious to protect her daughter. Though Du Qi didnt agree with it, his wife had said so. He had to do ording to his wife. Otherwise, his wife would have cried all day if he had sent his daughter to jail. That would hurt him more. Seeing his wifes reddish rims, Du Qi knew that his wife was about to cry. He walked towards his wife and pped her shoulder, reminding her, Its better not to say this anymore. Anyway, someone has taken the me for our daughter. Youyu has got shot. If they had nned to hurt Youyu and Qinger, Im afraid Qingers life will be in danger abroad if she does not return home. Mrs. Du had lived with Du Qi all her life. She had only this pair of children. No matter what happened, she didnt want her children to be hurt. Call Qinger tonight, and let her return home as soon as possible. Du Qi was a little startled by Mrs. Dus proposal. Then he said, I will send a bodyguard to look after her first. You have to get her back. Mrs. Dus eyes were full of expectations. Du Qi saw that his wifes emotions had been gradually stabilized. Then he said, Its not good to pull me away from the intensive care unit suddenly. We should go back soon. Mrs. Du heard her husbands words. She nodded and followed her husband back to the intensive care unit where Do Youyu was. Seeing Mrs. Dus eyes covered with tears, Song Yunxuan turned her gaze. There werent parents in the world didnt care about their children. Mr. and Mrs. Du wanted to protect their daughter, while Guo Yuyue who lost her son wanted the one who killed her son to be punished. The couple of the Du Family waited outside Du Youyus intensive care unit for a whole night. Song Yunxuan had nned to wait here with them. However, Chu Mochen did not allow her to wait with them. Chu Mochen pulled her away. Chu Mochen took her forward. They left the intensive care unit to the elevator where there were only them. Why were you pulling me? You and Du Youyu were neither rtives nor friends. Whats the point of staying with him? Song Yunxuan asked him, Dont you think it makes sense? I dont think it makes sense. Chu Mochen answered coldly. Song Yunxuan exined to him, It makes sense. At least it convinces the Du Family that I sincerely wish Du Youyu to wake up. He will wake up sooner orter. At that time, your sincerity will be the reason that you and Du Youyu fall out. Chu Mochen frowned at her. Hearing Chu Mochens words, Song Yunxuan raised her lips, Whats the matter? Its fine as long as I get what I want. But... Chu Mochen wanted to say something more. However, Song Yunxuan interrupted him, There is no but. Even though I reckoned Du Youyu, Du Qinger deserves it if she is extradited and sent into jail because of hit and run as well as getting a scapegoat. She never thought of the process of her n. It was enough for her to get what she wanted. Du Youyus parents acted very fast, probably because they were worried about their daughters safety. On the night that Du Youyu was admitted to the hospital, they had sent their bodyguards to find Du Qinger. Du Qinger booked a flight ticket to return home the day after being found. Song Yunxuan squinted her eyes slightly while looking at the message sent by her assistant in the WK. Chu Mochen knocked on the door outside the study room. Song Yunxuan put her fingers on her temples and rubbed them lightly before she said, Come in. She thought it was the servant who came to give her milk before going to bed. As a result, it was Chu Mochen who opened the door and came in. She was stunned for a while. Then she raised her lips, You havent slept yet? Chu Mochen woulde to sleep in the Song Family at night these days. Probably to make her pregnant earlier, Chu Mochen lived with her. Their rtionship gradually became better. But Song Yunxuan did not give up the obsession in her heart. Getting married, having children, as well as being a wealthydy were not the life she wanted to pursue. If it had been, Gu Changge, herst life, would have already done it and be a wealthydy. However, Gu Changge had not. She had not given up the Gu enterprise, just like Song Yunxuan was now, she could not give up the Song enterprise. Chu Mochen walked in and saw her fingers gently rubbing on her temples. He walked behind her and reached out to help her rub her temples, Havent you finished it yet? Not yet. I still have something to deal with. Arent you tired? Im tired. The simple answer made Chu Mochen feel weird. He asked her with a smile, If you are tired, you should take a break. When I finish everything, I will go to rest. Song Yunxuan was still flipping through the documents on the desk in front of her. The smile on Chu Mochens lips gradually faded. He watched Song Yunxuan flip through the documents and fell silent. Song Yunxuan always had an obsession with work which could not be changed. That was simr to Gu Changge. Gu Changge worked so hard because she wanted to defend and grow his fathers career. But why did Song Yunxuan work so hard? Dont be so tired after pregnancy, okay? He spoke softly in a gentle voice. He didnt want Song Yunxuan to continue working like this after she became pregnant. He wanted to spend more time with her, watching her assisting him and educating their child, being a housewife without too much pressure. Hearing his words, Song Yunxuan smiled and said, I am not very tired now. After being pregnant, you can temporarily put things aside. Song Yunxuans movement of reviewing the documents stopped slightly. Then she went on and replied to him, I will arrange the working hours after pregnancy. Thats good. Chu Mochen stood behind her, watching her review the documents in her hands. When Song Yunxuan almost finished reviewing the documents, Chu Mochen suddenly asked her, Is your n sessful? Song Yunxuan put down the pen in her hand and turned to look at him, Du Qinger will appear at Yuncheng International Airport at 3 oclock tomorrow afternoon. Your n is foolproof. Song Yunxuan smiled slightly, We dont know the final result until thest moment. Although she felt that Du Qinger was impossible to escape this time, as long as Du Qinger did not return, Song Yunxuan could not be sure whether she could keep Du Qinger in Yuncheng as she wished. Hearing her words, Chu Mochen felt weird slightly, You used to be very confident. I was very confident and felt that everything I nned would not go wrong, but now its different. Now, Shao Tianze must have begun to pay attention to her. Therefore, there would inevitably be some changes. When she thought of these changes, she began to think about how to deal with them when they urred. How do you exin to Du Youyu? Lets talk about it when he wakes up. You made use of him. Since he is a businessman, he should expect that he will be used by others one day. Not to mention Du Youyu, even Gu Changge was used by Shao Tianze for more than ten years. Gu Changge devoted her efforts to the Gu enterprise. But in the end, all her efforts belonged to Gu Changle and Shao Tianze. It was such a tragedy for Gu Changge. Chapter 487 - Qinger Was Arrested

Chapter 487 Qinger Was Arrested

Song Yunxuan was looking through files in the study, and Chu Mochen was staying with her. Song Yunxuan was in good form, and she didnt stop until ten oclock at night. Then she put the pen down. As her temples hurt, Chu Mochen helped her to rub them. After her temples didnt hurt anymore, Chu Mochen sat down on the sofa and started to read a magazine. After finishing her work, Song Yunxuan stretched her arms out. Chu Mochen looked up at her, asking, Done? Song Yunxuan nodded, replying, Yeah. Go to bed now. Chu Mochen put aside the magazine. Song Yunxuan got up from the desk and walked to the door, saying, Im going to bath. Have you bathed? You want me to join you? Chu Mochen teased her. Song Yunxuan slightly frowned and turned to look at him, replying, Dont do this often. But it was not a joke. With this, Chu Mochen walked over and carried her in his arms. Then he walked into the bathroom with her. Song Yunxuan frowned, grumbling, Dont do this. Is there a problem? Are you still afraid that I may see your private parts? Im afraid that.... Ye Meiqi? Song Yunxuan lowered her head, whispering, Yes. Its time to send her back. She has nothing to do in Yuncheng. Song Yunxuan knew that Chu Mochen was right. Even if she had known that Shao Tianze had something to do with Song Yunjias death, so what? Shao Tianze would never admit it, and they hadnt found hard evidence that showed Shao Tianze was involved. So the only thing she could do was waiting. Even if she had no patience, she must wait. Ye Meiqi had been staying in Yuncheng because of her daughters death, and she had been expecting someone to find out the cause of Song Yunjias death. Song Yunxuan now would not put her energy into finding the cause of Song Yunjias death. So the only thing she could do was to make Ye Meiqi return. You are right. Ill find out a way to send her back. Ye Meiqi didnt want to leave Yuncheng after her daughter died. However, many things in Yuncheng could remind her of her daughter, making her sadder. So it was better to send her back to Switsend as soon as possible. Chu Mochen walked into the bathroom with her in his arms. Song Yunxuan began to feel shy. However, she did not have bad vibes about the man anymore. Since she had had feelings for Chu Mochen, why wearing a mask? ... In the clear sky, a ne from Burlinnded on the Yuncheng International Airport. Mr. and Mrs. Du sped their fingers while watching the nend on the runway, hoping to see their daughter. In the meantime, Song Yunxuan slightly adjusted her sunsses and blinked while watching the nending. Mei Qi, who was standing behind her, said, Just like you said, the Du Family couldnt wait to make Du Qinger return. Of course. After all, Du Qinger is the apple of her parents eyes. Now something happened to Du Youyu, and the Du Family was psyched out when thinking that someone might have targeted them. In this case, they may regret asking their daughter to return. Song Yunxuan gave a brief smile and put the sunsses back on again. She watched the passengers that were getting off the ne through her sses. And soon they had all got off. She gently turned around and shifted her attention to the departure lounge. Some Yuncheng police in civvies had been following the couple for tens of minutes. As soon as Du Qinger got out of the airport, she would be caught by the Yuncheng police. In this way, she would finish the thing that Guo Yuyue asked her to do. Thinking of the request, she narrowed her eyes and hoped that Guo Yuyue would not break her promise. Song Yunxuan kept her eyes on the departure lounge. About five minutes passed. The couple of the Du Family saw their daughter Du Qinger at the exit. Du Qinger was wearing a light-grey cap, and her hair was straight. To cover her face, she also wore big sunsses and a mask. Song Yunxuan felt amused when seeing Du Qinger. If someone had only worn a cap, sunsses, or a mask, he would have been normal. However, if ady had worn all those three things, it would have made her look a trifle out of ce. Even if a star had shown up in the airport, he or she would have worn a mask or sunsses at most. As Du Qinger was the driver of the hit-and-run case, was she dressed like this because she worried that she might be recognized? She watched Du Qinger walk out of the exit. Seeing their daughter, the couple walked quickly to her. However, just as they were about to greet each other, five or six policemen suddenly rushed to Du Qinger from behind and caught her. Then they took off her mask and sunsses. Seeing that someone caught their daughter, Mrs. Du was greatly frantic. But to protect her daughter, she took two paces forward and grabbed one of the police who caught her daughter, questioning, What are you doing? Why are you arresting my daughter? Is she your daughter Du Qinger? Mrs. Dus lips trembled with emotions. She took a look at her daughter, not knowing how to answer him. Just at the moment, one of the police found a passport and a ne ticket in Du Qingers hand and showed it to the man who was confronting Mrs. Du. Mrs. Du wanted to keep talking. But a mid-aged policeman cut in, wearing a nk face, Madame, we are arresting a criminal. Please stay out of it. She is not a criminal. She is my daughter! Du Qi couldnt help quarreling with the policeman. The policeman looked at him and said with great seriousness, Mr. Du, your daughter escaped after hitting someone and bought off another person to bear the me for her. Now we have had hard evidence, so we are going to arrest your daughter. What evidence do you have? My daughter is innocent, and its impossible for her to hit and run. You and Mrs. Du have admitted it. If you have some questions, well see you in court. Now we must take the criminal back. Please stay out of this. Hearing the words, Du Qis face turned dark. When being caught by the police, Du Qinger felt scared and unreconciled and kept calling her parents for help, Dad! Mom! You got to save me! I dont want to go to jail! She had been frightened after the ident. And she immediately left Yuncheng as her brother advised her to do so. Then her family bought off someone to bear the me for her with a huge sum of money. While in Germeny, she was even wondering whether she could return after the case was settled. However, her brother was suddenly assassinated, and her parents sent some bodyguards to Germeny to make her return as soon as possible. But to her astonishment, she was arrested right after getting off the ne. She felt like breaking down. Their daughter was taken away by the police. Seeing her husband stood still with a dark face, Mrs. Du hastily went over to shake him, saying, Du Qi, we got to do something. We cant let Qinger be taken away like this! Qinger cant go to jail. She is too young! Mrs. Du exerted to shout at her husband. But Du Qis mind was wandering as if he was thinking about something. Song Yunxuan saw that everything was settled. She prepared to leave. Just at that moment, Du Qi suddenly turned his head as if he was looking for someone. Then he saw Song Yunxuan who was about to leave. Song Yunxuan felt that someone was looking at her, so she turned her head and saw that Du Qi was ring at her at the airport. Song Yunxuan was wearing sunsses and kept a poker face when looking at Du Qi. She was not a bit nervous. She just looked at Du Qi for a few seconds. Mei Qi also found it, so he whispered to her, Manager Song, perhaps you are exposed. It doesnt matter. Lets go. Song Yunxuan turned around and left. Seeing Song Yunxuan, Du Qi went nk for a moment. He couldnt believe that the woman he saw was Song Yunxuan. However, Mrs. Du immediately recognized Song Yunxuan after following his eyes. She couldnt help asking, Is that Song Yunxuan? Du Qis face clouded. He suddenly realized that he was fooled. He shouldnt have let his daughter return in the first ce. All this was a trap. Besides, it was possible that Song Yunxuan was the prime mover. Seeing that her husbands face clouded, Mrs. Du seemed to think of something. She pressed her lips and said, Could it be... Song Yunxuan must have something to do with it. Du Qi replied. He clenched his hands. The youngest daughter of the Song Family was truly vicious. She was involved in a lot of things. Why did she want their daughter to be arrested? To help Guo Yuyue? Du Qi was confused. But when thinking that he was fooled, he felt that his anger had nowhere to vent. Mrs. Du grabbed his arm, saying, Du Qi, regardless of what Song Yunxuan did, we have to save Qinger first. Mrs. Du felt worried. However, Du Qi felt that his heart palpitated when being grabbed by his wife. He slowly raised his hand to stroke his chest. As the pain worsened, his fingers twisted, and he looked unwell. Seeing that, Mrs. Du turned pale and hastily helped Du Qi who could barely stand to maintain bnce. Then she asked him nervously and worriedly, Du Qi? Whats wrong, Du Qi? But Du Qi just clutched his chest, and his face twisted in pain. It seemed that he could not bear the pain anymore, so he opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something. But he was not able to say anything. It made Mrs. Du more worried, saying, Ill call for help. Hang in there, Du Qi. Ill call an ambnce. The passers-by noticed that Du Qi was feeling ufortable. Some of them started to make an emergency call. Seeing that Du Qis eyes closed, Mrs. Du instantly shouted, Help! Help! Hearing Mrs. Dus shout, the Du Familys bodyguards immediately rushed over to feed Du Qi some medicine and call for an ambnce. Song Yunxuan didnt see Du Qi passed out. But she got the news right after she got back to the Song enterprise. Chapter 488 - The Du Family Was Fooled

Chapter 488 The Du Family Was Fooled

Song Yunxuan was not astonished on hearing the news. She just said gently on the chair behind the desk, Ive long heard Du Qi has been in poor health. Big news! Du Qi had a heart attack. With this, Mei Qi hung up the phone. Song Yunxuan looked at him, asking, Is he out of danger now? He wont die. You may rest assured, Manager Song. Mei Qi was confident in it. After all, Du Qi came to the airport with a good number of bodyguards. Even if he had taken ill, the bodyguards around him would have been helpful. Besides, Mrs. Du was with him. Hearing Mei Qis words, Song Yunxuan let out a sigh. Then she gently raised her hands to rub her temples. Noticing that she had been doing this for lots of times recently, Mei Qi was a bit worried and suggested, How about seeing the doctor, Manager Song? I notice that youve been having a headache. Song Yunxuan pressed her lips, smiling, Not that serious. I just feel a bit unwell. How about going home and having some rest, Manager Song? Song Yunxuan nodded, replying, Fine. Anyway, she had been in charge of the Song enterprise, and she would soon fulfill the promise she made to Guo Yuyue. After this little trick, she could temporarily rest for some time with her trophies. She prepared to drive home by herself. But on her way back, she saw that the shops along the street had been preparing festival gifts. Song Yunxuan went nk for a moment and realized that May was around the corner. There were not many festivals in May except for a short holiday. She pictured Chu Mochen in her mind and curled up her lips. Perhaps it was a good time for her to bond with Chu Mochen. She thought of the short holiday in May, and in the evening, Chu Mochen came back, slipped his arm around her waist, and whispered to her, Lets go on a vacation at the beginning of May. Song Yunxuan finished her shower and was going to dinner. When suddenly being held by him from behind, she turned around and asked him smilingly, Where? Its up to you. Anywhere you like. Song Yunxuan thought for a while and said, I still need to deal with some affairs in the Song enterprise. I dont want you to give up vacations because of business. Chu Mochen cut her off, fearing that she might turn him down. Song Yunxuan pressed her lips and teased him, Dont be nervous. I dont mean that I wont go on vacation. So what do you mean? Simple. Song Yunxuan exined to him, Song Yunyings due date was on May the 8th. As her younger sister, Id better apany her while she is giving birth. So lets go somewhere close to Yuncheng for vacation. He felt happy when Song Yunxuan agreed to go on vacation with him. But he didnt expect that Song Yunxuan used Song Yunying as an excuse to shorten the vacation. Your call. Chu Mochen whispered to her in such a doting tone. As long as Song Yunxuan was willing to hang out with him, even if she just wandered with him on the grass in the suburb, he would be satisfied. Song Yunxuan pondered and asked, What do you think will be the best ce for us to go on vacation? Didnt I say it was up to you? Hearing this, Song Yunxuan couldnt help smiling. Then she continued, I want to go to Thailend. How about that? So lets go to Thailend. They decided where to have a vacation in May before dinner. Because of this, Chu Mochen became much happier during dinner. Mei Qi called Song Yunxuan in the middle of the meal. No sooner had Song Yunxuan answered the phone than Mei Qi said, Du Youyu escaped from the hospital. Song Yunxuan frowned with displeasure, and her tone became much colder, How could you let him escape? Mei Qi was speechless, not knowing how to exin to Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuans appetite was spoiled on hearing the news. She put the knife and fork in her hand down and asked Mei Qi again, Do you know where he is now? No. Song Yunxuan gently took a breath. Mei Qi went on, However, after being fooled, Du Youyu must have guessed that the Song enterprise was the prime mover. So he is probablying to you. Song Yunxuan didnt feel surprised at all, replying, You bet. Du Youyu is not a fool. If he had reflected on the whole thing, he would have known who was behind it. Mei Qi sounded a bit worried, asking, Manager Song, shall Ie over now? Song Yunxuan smiled gently, No need. As soon as Du Youyues to my territory, he will lose the initiative. The Song Family belonged to Song Yunxuan. So naturally, she would not allow an outsider to go on the rampage here. Even if Du Youyu had seethed with rage and vented his anger to Song Yunxuan, he would have suffered the consequences. Hearing her words, Mei Qi understood and didnt mention it anymore. Song Yunxuan asked him another question, How is Du Qi doing now? Still unconscious. Tell the hospital that we will invest them if they can make Du Qi wake up in the shortest time. Mei Qi nodded. After telling Mei Qi what to do, Song Yunxuan hung up the phone. Chu Mochen knew that there was something important when seeing that she put down her dinner set to answer the call. When the call was over, he asked Song Yunxuan, Is it about the Du Family? Song Yunxuan nodded, replying, Yes. Sensing that she didnt n to exin it in detail, Chu Mochen stopped asking further. But out of his expectation, Song Yunxuan continued after wiping her lips with the handkerchief, Du Youyu escaped from the hospital, and the doctors cant find him. I wonder if he ising to me. Hearing her words, Chu Mochen said, Maybe he will visit his father Du Qi. Song Yunxuan felt that Chu Mochens words made sense. Though he had woken up, his father had been sent to the hospital. After waking up, it was normal for him to visit Du Qi after knowing what happened to his family. After wiping her lips, Song Yunxuan put the handkerchief onto the desk and rose. Seeing that she got up, Chu Mochen asked her, Are you full? Im going to see how Du Qi is doing now. Chu Mochen slightly puckered up his brows, replying, Wont it be troublesome if you meet Du Youyu in the hospital? No matter how, Ill meet him one day. Song Yunxuan curled up her lips, continuing, And I do need to exin to Du Youyu about the whole thing in detail. Chu Mochen didnt want Song Yunxuan to meet Du Qi. But sensing that she was immovable, he could do nothing but go with her. It was already eight oclock when they arrived at the hospital. As soon as they reached the floor where Du Qi was on, they heard Du Youyus angry wordsing from inside, Ill confront Song Yunxuan! Whats the use of it? Your younger sister has already been in custody. Youd better think of a way to rescue your sister now. I still need to see Song Yunxuan. Hearing Du Youyus words, Song Yunxuan slightly took a pace forward. Just at that time, she saw that Du Youyu was blocked by Mrs. Du. Du Youyus eyes turned red with anger. Everything that happened to his family made him quite upset. Mrs. Du stood with her back to Song Yunxuan, so she didnt find that she was in the hospital now. But Du Youyu was different. Du Youyu had already seen that Song Yunxuan was standing in the corridor that was not very far from him. He seemed to think of something and pondered for a moment. Then he held his mothers arms down and spoke to her, Mom, Im all yours. I wont see Song Yunxuan now. Please excuse me for a moment. Hearing her sons words, Mrs. Du put her hands down. But she still felt worried when seeing that Du Youyu was leaving, saying, Youyu, now your dad is in hospital and your younger sister is in custody. Though we hate Song Yunxuans guts now, the Chus gets Song Yunxuans back. Dont act rashly. Though Mrs. Du was furious, she had to calm herself down as she knew that the Chus got Song Yunxuans back. Unlike a young person like Du Youyu, she was aged and thought a lot. So she had to consider everything. Hearing his mothers words, Du Youyu nodded, saying, Dont worry, mom. Im out for a cigarette, and Ill be right back. Hearing this, Mrs. Du felt relieved and nodded. Song Yunxuan took a pace backward and returned to the corner of the corridor in case that Mrs. Du might find her. Du Youyu soon reached the corner. He halted for a moment and then walked to Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan looked at him. Du Youyu also looked at her, frowning. Chu Mochen was standing beside Song Yunxuan, appearing indifferent. Seeing that Du Youyu took a look at Chu Mochen, Song Yunxuan turned to tell him, Ill have a word with Childe Du in private. Song Yunxuan was Chu Mochens fiancee. Hearing that his fiancee would talk to a man in private, Chu Mochen felt displeased. However, Chu Mochen still listened to her. But he cast a cold nce at Du Youyu before leaving. Seeing the coldness in his eyes, Du Youyu didnt dare to act rashly. Seeing that Chu Mochen left, Song Yunxuan walked to the elevator, saying, Lets talk somewhere privately. Or we may startle Mrs. Du if we quarrel. Du Youyu pressed his lips and went into the elevator with her. There were some other people in the elevator, so Du Youyu felt that it was not appropriate for him to ask Song Yunxuan questions here. Finally, when they got out of the elevator, Du Youyu found that Song Yunxuan was heading for the rooftop. Du Youyus eyes turned dark, and he spoke behind Song Yunxuan, Dont you afraid that I may kill you as you ruined my family? You wont hurt anyone of the Du Family, will you? Du Youyu narrowed his eyes. Song Yunxuan was right. He would never hurt his family. If he had hurt Song Yunxuan, Chu Mochen would have never let the Du Family off. As the Chu Family was more powerful than the Du Family, it was easy for the Chu Family to eradicate the Du Family. On the rooftop, Du Youyu pressed his lips and asked Song Yunxuan coldly, What do I have to do to save my younger sister? Chapter 489 - A Fair Deal

Chapter 489 A Fair Deal

Hearing Du Youyus words, Song Yunxuan smiled and turned to look at him. You think your sister can be released after killing a person? It was windy on the rooftop, and a gust of wind snatched at Song Yunxuans hair while she was turning around. Du Youyu narrowed his eyes and looked at Song Yunxuan. It seemed that he felt less angry because of the wind. Song Yunxuans rhetorical question made him realize that his younger sister ought to be punished byw. Though there was much injustice in the world, the national legal system was rtively sound. People on thisnd had always believed that one should answer for what he did. Now Qinger killed Guo Yuyues only son in an ident. Guo Yuyue would never let the Du Family off. Guo Yuyue could not make the Du Family surrender the murderer without Shao Tianzes help. Therefore, Song Yunxuan stepped in. Du Youyu knew well that Song Yunxuan and Guo Yuyue must have made a deal. But he felt he could still threaten Song Yunxuan. My younger sisters life is in your hands, isnt it? Hearing his words, Song Yunxuan curled up her lips again. Her eyes lit up, and she replied, Im not that powerful. No, you are. How can I be that powerful? Song Yunxuan still wore a smiling face, but her voice was cold, If Im that powerful, I can bring back the dead and eradicate those who should die, right? Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Du Youyu subconsciously felt a chill up his spine. Though Song Yunxuan was smiling, there was coldness lying at the bottom of her eyes which made people feel uneasy. You did it to avenge for Guo Yuyue. Song Yunxuan did nothing but looked at him. Du Youyu continued, But if Shao Tianze knows that you are aiming at Jiacheng, will Shao Tianze ruin your n? Song Yunxuan was speechless. She was willing to avenge for Guo Yuyue because she wanted to get Jiachengs share from her. But if Shao Tianze had known the deal between her and Guo Yuyue, he would have ced obstacles in the way. By then, it would be difficult for her to purchase Guo Yuyues share. And she might fail because of this. Du Youyu said this to threaten her. However, she appeared more confident, and her eyes looked colder. Did you say this to threaten me? Du Youyu did not deny it and said directly, I just want to make sure that my younger sister wont go to jail. She is now young and beautiful. She has never had a rtionship with anyone. How could she go to jail? Song Yunxuan sneered. There were so many young and pretty people in the world who were not able to enjoy life, and Du Qinger was just one of them. Guo Yuyues son, who died in the ident, was only twenty. He was killed by Du Qinger before finishing university. Was it so hard to let Du Qinger pay for what she did? So what do you want? Hearing Song Yunxuans question, Du Youyu said, Its easy. Our family has found a scapegoat for my younger sister. As long as you dont step into this, I can get my younger sister out. And I wont tell Shao Tianze that you are going to purchase Guo Yuyues share. But Guo Yuyue asked me to do the opposite thing. Song Yunxuan looked at Du Youyus furrowing brows and said calmly, She told me that she would give all her shares to me if I let your younger sister go to jail. So if I let your younger sister go, I cant get what I want, right? If Shao Tianze knows about it, even if you let my younger sister go to jail, you cant get what you want, either. Du Youyus voice was cold, and he wanted Song Yunxuan to think twice before making a decision. Song Yunxuan slightly pressed her lips and replied, pretending to be worried, You are right about that, but... She paused for a moment and looked up at Du Youyu, asking him, Childe Du, what do you think your younger sister will be like if there is a lose-lose situation? The words suddenly stupefied Du Youyu. Then his face clouded. Song Yunxuan wanted Guo Yuyues share, so she would never let off his younger sister. However, Du Youyu didnt want her younger sister to go to jail after the Du Family was fooled. So he would tell Shao Tianze the deal between Guo Yuyue and Song Yunxuan. In this way, Song Yunxuan could not get Guo Yuyues share. Meanwhile, the Du Family could not save Du Qinger. The lose-lose situation would have a bad influence on Song Yunxuans ns. In anger, Song Yunxuan would do something to the Du Family. Du Qinger would suffer a lot in jail as the Du Family could not protect her. Song Yunxuan said this to tell him something. She reminded him that she would have let Du Qinger suffer in jail if he had said something to Shao Tianze. She was really mean. Seeing that Du Youyus face clouded, Song Yunxuan knew that Du Youyu understood what she meant. Her face softened as she spoke to Du Youyu in front of her in a calm voice, Stop bargaining with me, Childe Du. If your younger sister is safe in jail, it will be better for her instead of suffering with the Du Family. Du Youyu frowned and red at Song Yunxuan. Seeing that he was ring at her, Song Yunxuan smiled again, However, if your younger sister goes to jail and you do not threaten me, your family will have a good life as usual. Du Youyu pressed his lips, and he could not help clutching his hands. Song Yunxuan saw that he remained silent. She knew that he acquiesced in the deal. It was satisfying to make such a deal with Du Youyu. She looked at Du Youyu, saying, If you acquiesce in the deal, Im leaving. Song Yunxuan turned around and walked to the stairs. When she was about to leave the rooftop, she seemed to recall something. Then she turned around and looked at Du Youyu, By the way, the assassination was just a show. Im sorry that we put a high dosage of tranquilizers on you and locked you in the ICU. But I must do it. If she hadnt done it, how could she have spread the news that Du Youyu was assassinated? And how could she make the Du Family worry about their daughter and bring her back from abroad in the shortest time? If she had not arranged the fake assassination, it would not have been possible for her to close the deal between Guo Yuyue smoothly. Though she set up her former friend. However, there had always been drastic changes in the business field, and mens hearts were always hard to fathom. Even a husband and a wife could hurt each other. How could friends be trusted? She entered the elevator, and her head hurt even more because of recalling such things. Chu Mochen was waiting for her beside the elevator, and he quickly walked towards her when seeing she got out of the elevator as if he was worrying something might have happened to her. Are you alright? Song Yunxuan smiled, How could something happen to me? When a man is fooled, he may get excited. I worried that... He worried that Du Youyu might do something wrong to Song Yunxuan because Du Youyu was a man. No man would like to be yed by a woman. Song Yunxuan smiled gently and replied to him, Dont worry. Du Youyu is not a man of impulse. It was because she had seen through Du Youyu that she listened to Chu Mochens idea and made the following ns. If Du Youyu had not been a thoughtful person, she would not havee in person to talk with Du Youyu about how to deal with his younger sister. Song Yunxuan put her hands on her temples and gently rubbed them. Seeing her action, Chu Mochen couldnt help frowning, Your head seems to hurt more seriouslytely. Song Yunxuan took no notice of it, Maybe its because Ive been thinking about too many thingstely. Let me take you to the cardiology. Chu Mochen reached out to hold her fingers and wanted to take her to the cardiology. Hearing the words cardiology, Song Yunxuan couldnt help feeling disgusted and afraid. In the previous life, when she was Gu Changge, she detested the words cardiology. I wont go there. Its a minor problem. Nothing serious. She pressed her lips and smiled. Then she turned to look at Chu Mochen, Everything is settled. Lets go home. The smell of the disinfectant makes me feel disgusted. Chu Mochen saw that she covered her nose with her hand. Then he took a clean handkerchief from his pocket and handed it to her, saying, Cover your nose with it. Song Yunxuan took it smilingly and covered her nose with it. The handkerchief had a faint aroma of perfume. It was faint but warm. It was like the feeling Chu Mochen gave her now, which was simple, warm, but reliable. Previously, she thought that it was better for them to make use of each other without starting a rtionship. But now she didnt think that way. Though Chu Mochen was born in such a rich family, he was different from other childes. He was a loyal person. Even though she had been reborn and changed into a totally different person, Chu Mochen had always loved her soul. And it was the soul that became enamored. She pressed her lips without speaking. She put the handkerchief on her nose, took Chu Mochens fingers and walked out of the hospital with him. When Song Yunxuan held his fingers, Chu Mochen was slightly stunned. Then he calmed down, grasped Song Yunxuans fingers, and walked out of the hospital together with her. Song Yunxuan had thought her headache resulted from the pungent disinfectant in the hospital. However, she still felt her head hurt after returning home and airing the room. Her fingers rubbed her temples. After getting home, she felt there was an eddy in her head which was gettingrger andrger. And it began to mix the things in her head. The pain made her lips pale. Chu Mochen frowned, asking, Are you having a bad headache? I only need some rest. Ill send for a doctor right away. Chapter 490 - Serious Illness

Chapter 490 Serious Illness

Chu Mochen was nervous. Song Yunxuan had a terrible headache, but she felt relieved when she saw Chu Mochen was by her side. Chu Mochen sped her fingers tightly with his fingers, Hold on a minute. I have sent people to call the doctor. Song Yunxuan nodded. Chu Mochen carried her in his arms and put her on the bed. Song Yunxuan tightened her brows. Her head was so aching that she was about to lose her consciousness. Close your eyes and have a rest. Song Yunxuan responded in a low voice. Her eyelids became heavy and uncontroble. She wanted to sleep, having a sound sleep. She wanted to have a good rest. She didnt want to worry about the old affairs in Yuncheng or to avenge for her death. She didnt want to scheme or intrigue anymore. As her eyes were closed, her brows gradually rxed. Chu Mochens smiling at her appeared in her mind. It would be good to continue spending her life with Chu Mochen, marrying him, bing his wife, and living with him. Then, they could have two children. Two children? It stimted Song Yunxuan, making her think of Miaomiao and Gu Yi at once. She still had Miaomiao and Gu Yi. She still had two children. She needed to take the two children from Shao Tianze. She would not allow Shao Tianze to take care of the two children or control them. Shao Tianze had killed Gu Changge. Why would she give up revenge? For herself of rebirth, for the two children, and for the Gu Familys property that had been taken away. She must avenge Shao Tianze. She could not forgive Shao Tianzes deception and betrayal. She clenched her fingers, trying hard to wake up. However, the desire for afortable life was like a warm light shining on her and seducing her. She even could see the happy life with Chu Mochen after she gave up revenge. She knitted her brows and wanted to break the illusion. However, when she reached out and was about to break the mirage, she couldnt help but withdraw her fingers. When she was hesitating, she heard Chu Mochens voice, Yunxuan? Wake up, Yunxuan. She turned to observe the surroundings while frowning. It was pitch ck behind her, and there was nothing. In front of her was a scene of cheers andughter. There were her, Chu Mochen, and two children ying around with them. A son and a daughter. What a happy, merry, and warm scene. She walked towards the illusion, trying to enter and join. However, Chu Mochens anxious and worried voice came from behind again, Yunxuan, wake up! She stopped. It was still pitch ck and empty behind her, but she was familiar with that voice. For a moment, she considered carefully and did not move forward. While she turned back to look at herself in the illusion, she was still attracted. However, all of a sudden, the man embracing her in the illusion became Shao Tianze. She was shocked, and her face became pale. At this moment, Shao Tianze suddenly took out a sharp knife from behind and plunged it into Gu Changges chest. Suddenly, there was a womensughter. She looked over and found Gu Changle smiling gloatingly. Yunxuan? Yunxuan! A louder call came to her ears. She regained her senses. The illusion in front of her was suddenly shattered. She fell into the endless darkness again. She had a headache and opened her eyesboriously. Chu Mochens anxious and handsome face came into her view. You finally woke up! He was pleasantly surprised. The doctor next to him also said, Aye. I had thought... The doctor wanted to continue, but Chu Mochen looked back at the doctor. The doctor became silent in an instant. After opening her eyes and seeing that she was in the Song Familys bedroom, Song Yunxuan frowned, What happened just now? She remembered that she had a dream. There was happiness in the dream, but the dreamsst part frightened her. She saw Chu Mochen, Shao Tianze, Gu Yi, and Miaomiao. She also saw herself. She was Gu Changge, who had been killed by Shao Tianze. However, Chu Mochen called her Yunxuan just now. That was right. She had now be Song Yunxuan. She was no longer the old Gu Changge. Gu Changge had been murdered by Shao Tianze long ago. Doctor Zheng, would you please leave us alone? Hearing Chu Mochens words, the doctor agreed before turned and went out of the room. Song Yunxuan moved her sight, seeing the doctor leave the room. Then, she raised her hands to rub her temples. Chu Mochen stretched out his hands to massage her temples, seeming to want to relieve her pain, Does your head still hurt? Slightly. Did I pass out just now? Chu Mochen nodded, Why does your headache be so severe all of a sudden? Maybe its because I havent had enough rest recently. The quality of her rest depended on Chu Mochen. Hearing her words, Chu Mochen pursed her lips, You would have a good sleep tonight. I will be with you. Since she met Chu Mochens mother in the Chu Familys banquetst time, Chu Mochen had been wanting that she could be pregnant as soon as possible and then could marry him. He tried his best to get her pregnant. Therefore, her sleep quality was poor. Although she did not reject being pregnant with his child, she could not withstand such highly intensive exercise. Now, seeing her having a terrible headache, he decided to rest for a night. Song Yunxuan thought it was good for Chu Mochen to be with her quietly at night, so she nodded. Seeing that she wanted to sit up, Chu Mochen reached out to support her. He asked her, Did you dream just now? Song Yunxuan was stunned. She felt anxious when she thought of her dream just now. Did I say anything when I was dreaming? Looking at her, Chu Mochen meditated for a while before said, Yes. Song Yunxuan became nervous at once, What did I say? She hoped she didnt call Shao Tianze with hatred as she did in her dream. Seeing her nervous face, Chu Mochen said, You called Miaomiao and Gu Yi. After knowing that she called Miaomiao and Gu Yi, Song Yunxuan felt relieved. It was not the worst. She only called the two childrens names, and people couldnt associate with anything. However, her headache was getting worse. Do you miss the two kids? Song Yunxuan understood that she had no reason to miss the two kids because they were neither rtives nor friends. However, the two kids were born by Gu Changge. That meant they were her children. Although she had be another person, she could not forget the two children. Gu Changge was my friend. Now Gu Changge has died, I want to take care of the two children. It was not the first time she had exined why she wanted to take care of the two children. She believed that Chu Mochen wouldnt continue to ask. Her answer was reasonable. Chu Mochen looked at her and asked suddenly, Would you like to adopt the two children? Hearing Chu Mochens words, Song Yunxuan frowned tighter, The two children are not rted to me now. We are neither rtives nor friends... As long as you like it, I can help you figure out a solution. You only need to answer whether you want to adopt the two children. I do. Song Yunxuan answered crisply. Gu Yi and Miaomiao were not by her side, and she always missed them in her heart. Now that Chu Mochen could bring the two children back to her, she was willing to ept it. She was not able topete for the two children. However, if Chu Mochen had helped her, there would have been different results. Chu Mochen nodded, I will help you do this. Thank you. Song Yunxuan smiled. Seeing her tired face, Chu Mochen said gently, Have a rest. Ill go back to apany you after I finish my shower. Song Yunxuan nodded and nestled under the quilt. Chu Mochen sat beside her bed and helped her cover the quilt. After seeing her asleep, he got up and left the bedroom. He walked to the bedroom door. He thought of his conversation with Song Yunxuan and couldnt help but turned back to look at Song Yunxuan, who was sleeping on the bed. She said that she was not rted to the two children now. Did it mean that she was once rted to two children? Chu Mochen tightened his lips and felt confused about the matter. And Song Yunxuan did not sleep well this night because of repeated dreams. However, every time she woke up, she saw Chu Mochen apanying her. That made her feel at ease. Chu Mochen pulled her in his arms and hugged her, gently kissing her forehead and cheek. Heforted her and said it was all right. She slept restlessly and woke up several times a night. She had nned to meet Guo Yuyue after waking up the next day. However, her headache was so terrible that she had to cancel the meeting at thest moment. Chu Mochen took her to the hospital for an examination. Before they got the result of Song Yunxuans Brain CT scans, Chu Mochen saw Song Yunxuan suffer from severe headaches. He worried whether there was something terrible in Song Yunxuans brain. The deeper he thought, the more afraid he felt. He was afraid that Song Yunxuan had an awful illness and suddenly left him. It was a relief when the brain CT scans came out. His worries disappeared. After the examination, the doctor was sure that there was neither a tumor nor anything else that needed medical treatment in Song Yunxuans brain. However, Song Yunxuan still had a headache for no reason. The doctor was helpless and said to Chu Mochen, Miss Song needs a good rest. See if the rest can relieve the symptom. Are you sure she has a headache because of theck of rest? Im just guessing. The specifics depend on Miss Songs situation. After all, the physical examination results show that there is no problem. She needs to be hospitalized now. Okay, Childe Chu. Chu Mochen decided that Song Yunxuan should be hospitalized and went through the admission procedures for her. Song Yunxuan had to stay in the hospital. She didnt know why she felt a terrible headache when she thought of her deep hatred with Shao Tianze during the hospitalization. Mei Qi visited her and was worried, Manager Song, when could you be discharged from the hospital? When I feel better. Just after she said, she saw Chu Mochen push the door in with a dark face. He said, You are not allowed to be discharged without my permission. Chapter 491 - His Doubts

Chapter 491 His Doubts

After ncing at Mei Qi and seeing Song Yunxuan sit on the sickbed, Chu Mochen asked her, Are you well now? I feel ufortable in the hospital. Song Yunxuan answered indifferently. You will be more ufortable if you go back home. As Chu Mochen said, he approached the bed. At this moment, Song Yunxuan found that there was a person behind Chu Mochen. The person was a little strange, wearing a piece of light-white clothes. The dress was made of loose cotton. He was aged, probably in his sixties, and looked very kind. However, after he saw Song Yunxuan, he kept sizing her up. Noticing the person looking her up and down, Song Yunxuan frowned lightly and looked at Chu Mochen with confusion, Who is he... This is my partner. He heard that you are sick, wanting to visit you with me. Hearing the exnation, Song Yunxuan smiled and nodded at that person. He also nodded in a friendly way and asked her, Mrs. Chu, do you often have nightmares? Song Yunxuan felt the question was strange, Whats up? Do you know a cure for headaches? After being asked, the one smiled and said, One of my friends knew some folk prescriptions, so I asked you about it. I can ask my friend for the prescriptionster. Thank you for your concern. Although I have a headache, I dont usually have nightmares. I only have nightmares asionally. People dreamed. It was not strange to have a nightmare once or twice. Hearing such an answer, the person only smiled. After listening to the conversation between the two, Chu Mochen introduced the person to Song Yunxuan, This is Mr. Yao. Song Yunxuan nodded, Hello, Mr. Yao. The man nodded and smiled kindly. Seeing that Song Yunxuan had be much better than yesterday, Chu Mochen looked at Mei Qi and said, Yunxuan cant go back to thepany recently. She will go back after full recovery. Facing Chu Mochen, Mei Qi didnt feel ufortable. He nodded and smiled, The Song enterprise is Manager Songs. I will follow Manager Songs arrangements. Chu Mochen pursed his lips, What are youing here for today? In addition to visiting, I have something to report to Manager Song. Mei Qi replied smoothly. Song Yunxuan knew that Chu Mochen was jealous when she heard Chu Mochens question. That was normal. Mei Qi had been following Song Yunxuan all the time. Of course Chu Mochen felt jealous. After all, Mei Qi had helped her a lot, and she also gave Mei Qi a lot in return. The incredible connection between them was a friendship of dj vu. In other words, it was a kind of subtle hatred. Song Yunxuans aim was Shao Tianze. And Mei Qi also wanted to defeat Shao Tianze. Therefore, the two people had quickly be partners. She could notck Mei Qis assistance in dealing with Shao Tianze. And without her, Mei Qi could not resist Shao Tianze. That was a mutual benefit. Therefore, no matter how upset Chu Mochen was with Mei Qi following her, she would not let Mei Qi leave. Mochen, I have something to discuss with my assistant Mei Qi. If you dont mind, could you and Mr. Yao leave us for a little while? Chu Mochen knew that Song Yunxuan was ordering him to leave. Song Yunxuan had thought Chu Mochen would be angry about her attitude. Unexpectedly, after hearing her words, Chu Mochen said, Its time for Mr. Yao to go back. Ill show him out first and then go back to apany you. Song Yunxuan smiled and nodded. Chu Mochen gently kissed her forehead. Then, he left with Mr. Yao. After they had left, Song Yunxuan stopped smiling and lowered her eyes to ponder. Mei Qi didnt say anything and waited for Song Yunxuan to speak first. After considering, Song Yunxuan asked Mei Qi, Do you think Mr. Yao is familiar? Mei Qi had thought Song Yunxuan would say there was something wrong with Mr. Yao. However, Song Yunxuan asked him if he was familiar with Mr. Yao. Mei Qi had felt suspicious about Mr. Yao when he appeared in the ward. However, he couldnt directly say to or wink at Song Yunxuan because of Chu Mochen. Song Yunxuan was smart. After feeling suspicious, she asked Chu Mochen to leave. When there was only Mei Qi, she asked Mei Qi whether he was familiar with Mr. Yao. Why do you think Ive seen this person, Manager Song? Mei Qi asked Song Yunxuan, feeling strange in his heart. Song Yunxuanughed, Dont you think he is familiar? I thought you would know a lot of people and had seen some weird things after venturing out into the world for so many years. Song Yunxuans words made Mei Qi silent for a moment. Its true. I have seen strange things once or twice. Song Yunxuan put her sight on him because of his words, Talk about them. Maybe Mr. Yao was involved in those weird things. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Mei Qi couldnt help butugh, Nothing can be hidden from you, Manager Song. Dont praise me like that. I dont see who Mr. Yao is. Mei Qi said with a smile, Mr. Yao is from Thailend. With this hint, Song Yunxuan realized Chu Mochens n. She fell silent for an instant. ... After they got out of the door, Chu Mochen asked Mr. Yao, Did you see what evil things possess my wife? I didnt say any evil things, but... Mr. Yao paused. It was hard to exin in a few words. Chu Mochen frowned, But what? Childe Chu, how long have you known Mrs. Chu? Compared with when you first met her, is there any change in her? Such as personality or interests? Chu Mochen tightened his brows, Why did you ask this? When he met Song Yunxuan, Song Yunxuan had arrived in Yuncheng from Qingcheng. Since he first met Song Yunxuan, he knew all about Song Yunxuans personality and preferences, but nothing was unusual. Mr. Yao squinted his eyes and touched his beard, Childe Chu, you said that Mrs. Chus headaches are getting worse recently, and she has done the examination in the hospital, but nothing has been found. Therefore, I suspected someone cursed Mrs. Chu. Chu Mochen knitted his brows while listening. The mans surname was not Yao. He was a irvoyant in Thailend. He was very famous and was called the Xuanshui Dragon King. He studied under the White Dragon King. When Chu Mochen asked the White Dragon King for help, the White Dragon King, thinking himself was too old, rmended hisst student to have a look. He indeed saw something. Recalling his time with Song Yunxuan, Chu Mochen frowned, If someone wants to hurt her, it must be the Du Family. The Du Family and Yunxuans feud is because of Du Qinger. However, Yunxuan had a headache before Du Qinger came back from abroad. The Du Family couldnt curse Yunxuan before. Chu Mochen was meditating. The Xuanshui Dragon King smoothed his beard and shook his head, Childe Chu, things are not like this. In my opinion, no one cursed Mrs. Chu. Chu Mochen furrowed his brows, Do you mean that she only gets a normal illness? The Xuanshui Dragon King shook his head again, No. Chu Mochen frowned tightly and looked at the Xuanshui Dragon King with a puzzled expression. At this time, the Xuanshui Dragon King asked him, Childe Chu, do you believe that someone in this world can return to life after death? The Xuanshui Dragon Kings words made Chu Mochen feel cold and dreadful. Such a strange thing was nonsense. How could anyone in this worlde back from the dead? What do you mean? Xuanshui Dragon Kings eyes were full of contemtion, I think Mrs. Chu is a bit different. However, after so many years, not all legends can be trusted. Do you suspect that my wife is a person who hase back from the dead? Im just guessing. My master once told me that those who came back from the dead are full of resentments when returning to the world because they were murdered instead of passing away peacefully. They will always take revenge after reviving... This is impossible. Chu Mochen interrupted the Xuanshui Dragon King, There are no ghosts in this world, let alone such a ridiculous thing asing back from the dead. Childe Chu, this sounds unbelievable, but let me finish it first. There were unborn childrens spirits in Thailend. How can we deny the theory of ghosts and spirits in this world? Chu Mochen had nothing to say in reply. The Xuanshui Dragon King continued, When my master was young, a famous actresss husband sought medical advice from my master. The actress was like Mrs. Chu, having severe headaches. The more sessful her career became, the more serious her headaches got. What happened then? When the actress was dying, my master asked her whether she believed people could return to life after death. She told my master that she had been reborn from the dead. Then, my master asked her what regrets and wishes she had before she died. She onlyughed crazily, telling my master that she had finished her revenge and had no nostalgia and regret for this world. Hearing the Xuanshui Dragon Kings words, Chu Mochen felt cold and horrified in his heart. Song Yunxuan was a young girl from Qingcheng Town. However, when she came to the Song Family, she already had unusual means andposure and coldness beyond her age. She and the Shao Family had no feud. However, she hated Shao Tianzes guts. She had no blood rtionship with Gu Yi and Miaomiao, but she overly cared for them. It seemed that she was the two childrens mother, worrying about their safety all the time. At first, she didnt like Chu Mochen and rejected him. She only wanted his power and support. At present, she aimed to destroy the Shao enterprise. And she had removed Shao Tianzes right-hand men one by one. Why had she done these? Seeing Chu Mochen lost in thought, the Xuanshui Dragon King said, Revival used to be nothing more than a legend. However, my master told me that the purposes of those who returned to life after death were to revenge. As soon as theyplete revenge, they will vanish like smoke. The closer they are to sess, the closer they are to death. Chu Mochen tightened his brows, and his fingers cramped for no reason. After some time, he said in a low voice, Nonsense! He didnt believe there were such strange things in this world. He also didnt believe that Song Yunxuans life was about toe to an end. Chapter 492 - Went to Thailend

Chapter 492 Went to Thailend

Song Yunxuan had a terrible headache, so she didnt know what Chu Mochen and the Xuanshui Dragon King talked about after leaving. However, she knew her headaches were a little bit strange. Mei Qi had been with Song Yunxuan in the hospital. Seeing that Mei Qi didnt want to leave, Song Yunxuan told him in a low voice, There is nothing wrong with me. You should go back. My boss is sick. Isnt it normal for me to be by her side? Why are you rushing to drive me away? Mei Qi was determined not to leave. After talking about Mr. Yao with Mei Qi, Song Yunxuany down to sleep. Chu Mochen had not returned yet. Mei Qi was sensible. Seeing Song Yunxuan lie down, he turned and left the room. He apanied her outside the ward. After lying down, Song Yunxuan tightened her brows, thinking that Mr. Yao carried a bizarre aura. She considered for a while and felt a little bored. Then, she closed her eyes and stopped thinking about it. After Mr. Yao and Chu Mochen left, Mei Qi immediately called his friend in Thailend and asked, Have anyone from Yuncheng visited the White Dragon King Temple recently? His friendughed, Everyone in Southeast Asea knows the White Dragon Kings reputation. Many Aseans visit the temple every day. I am afraid it is not easy to find out which city they came from. Please help me to find it out. How about the pay? The person on the other end of the phone negotiated about the price with Mei Qi. Mei Qi said, I will remit the money to youter. Hearing Mei Qis words, the person became happy, I will investigate immediately. Dont worry. I will find out soon. Trust me. Mei Qi ignored the meaningless verbal promise. After hanging up the phone, Mei Qi contemted for some time as he stared at Song Yunxuans ward door. Both Song Yunxuan and Mei Qi were not stupid. They could see that Chu Mochens partnering today was a little strange. If Mr. Yao had been Chu Mochens business partner, he should have brought some gifts to visit Song Yunxuan. However, Mr. Yao came with empty hands. Moreover, after entering the ward, he kept staring at Song Yunxuan. Although he covered up well, people still could quickly see through him as long as they observed. Mei Qi waited for his friends call outside the ward. And in the ward, Song Yunxuan closed her eyes and felt that the small whirlpool in her brain began to spin even more intensely. When her eyes were closed, she rolled over a few times. And finally, she couldnt help but open her eyes. She held her head, sat up from the bed, leaned on the headboard, and thought about thetest things, frowning. She could no longer dy Guo Yuyues matter. Song Yunxuan should have met Guo Yuyue and let her fulfill her promise at the night when Du Youyu and Song Yunxuan negotiated sessfully. However, it was dyed because of a headache. She didnt feel a pain in her head now. She should go to Guo Yuyue as soon as possible to let Guo Yuyue fulfill her promise. Otherwise, the situation might change. What Song Yunxuan had done before would be useless. Thinking of it, Song Yunxuan couldnt sit still in bed. She took the coat next to her and put it on. She was about to leave. At this moment, Chu Mochens voice came from outside the door. He seemed to be talking to someone. Why are you still here? Manager Song is the controller of the Song enterprise and my boss. I am a little worried about her, so I guard outside the ward. It was Mei Qis voice. Song Yunxuan could hear Mei Qis voice. Thinking of it, she took off her coat for the time being. Chu Mochen would not allow her to leave the hospital while she was sick. She should quietly stay in the hospital for some days, rather than leaving the hospital at this time. Then, it wouldnt be toote to ask for the discharge. As she was considering, she went to bed andy down quietly. She waited for Chu Mochen to push the door. After speaking with Mei Qi, Chu Mochen opened the door. Chu Mochen didnt like Mei Qi staying with Song Yunxuan. However, it was true that Song Yunxuan did very well with Mei Qis help. Chu Mochen didnt have a reason to drive Mei Qi away from Song Yunxuan and had to let him continue to stay with Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan raised her eyes and saw Chu Mochening in. She saw Chu Mochen and smiled, Why did youe back so soon? Seeing her sitting on the bed, Chu Mochen walked over and stuffed the cushions behind her, How long did you think it would take me to bid farewell to my friend? I thought it would be longer. After all, the elder does not seem to be an average person. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Chu Mochen stopped his fingers. He knew that it was not easy to deceive Song Yunxuan. Whats the matter? Do you dislike Mr. Yao? He came to visit and cared about me. How could I dislike him? She looked up at Chu Mochen, Im just a little bit curious. What are you curious about? Chu Mochen asked her. Song Yunxuan pursed her lips, He looks a bit strange, and he doesnt look like a Yuncheng native. Where is he from? Why have I never seen him at any business party before? Chu Mochen remained silent for a while, not knowing how to talk about this affair. Chu Mochen knew that Song Yunxuan had always hated theories of supernatural beings. However, he still did superstitious things. He was for Song Yunxuans good. He tightened his lips and said, I met Mr. Yao when I was abroad. Its normal that you didnt know him. Hearing Chu Mochens words, Song Yunxuan stopped asking. She pursed her lips and said, Since I dont know him, I wont ask anymore. Her smile was gentle. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Chu Mochen felt relieved in his heart. He didnt want Song Yunxuan to know about the Xuanshui Dragon King, let alone those things that the Xuanshui Dragon King said would be true. ... Mei Qi stayed in the hospital till night. Chu Mochen came out of the ward with a cold attitude. Seeing that Mei Qi was still there, Chu Mochen said, You should go back to rest. Ill take care of Yunxuan. OK. This time, Mei Qi didnt hesitate. He stood up straight and walked towards the elevator from the ward door. Chu Mochen frowned lightly, not knowing Mei Qis feelings for Song Yunxuan. He did not allow other men to covet his woman. He even hated that other man being with Song Yunxuan all the time. There was a reason why Mei Qi left directly. There was a response to his previous phone call from his friend in Thailend. Mei Qi couldnt answer the phone in front of Chu Mochen. Since Chu Mochen came out of the ward, Mei Qi acted ordingly and left the ward. After leaving the hospital, Mei Qi called his friend in Thailend. A clear voice came from the earpiece immediately, I have investigated for you. There was a person from Yuncheng who had gone to the White Dragon King Temple to ask for help. You know that the White Dragon King is too old to move around, so... Mei Qi frowned and asked him, So what? So, the White Dragon King let his student, the Xuanshui Dragon King, go to Yuncheng. When Mei Qi heard this, he immediately understood. Mr. Yao, who visited Song Yunxuan during the day, was not Chu Mochens business partner but the Xuanshui Dragon Kinging a long way from Thailend. This news also made Mei Qi understand Chu Mochens thoughts. In the end, their thoughts were the same. Before, Mei Qi had suspected that Song Yunxuans headache was queer. And Chu Mochen invited the Xuanshui Dragon King. Mei Qi believed his suspicion about Song Yunxuan was correct. The person on the other end of the phone didnt hear Mei Qis voice for a long time and felt uneasy, Is this news useful to you? Useful. Very useful. Mei Qi said drily. The other end of the phone felt relieved after hearing Mei Qis words. However, Mei Qi still wanted to go to Thailend in person. After the Xuanshui Dragon King came to Yuncheng, he would not stay long and would return to Thailend soon. Mei Qi couldnt meet the Xuanshui Dragon King in Yuncheng to ask about Song Yunxuans situation. It was better for him to go to Thailend in person to ask about it. Mei Qi made up his mind. He wanted to go to Thailend as soon as possible. Therefore, he booked an air ticket for the next morning. Mei Qi didnt ask Song Yunxuan for the permission to leave before his ne took off. Receiving Mei Qis leave request, Song Yunxuan felt strange and couldnt help but ask, Why do you suddenly ask for leave? Is there anything important? Mei Qi said jokingly, I have an appointment with a beautiful woman. I happen to be free today. Therefore, I want to go shopping and have dinner with her. After all, I am not young and should think about marriage. Song Yunxuanughed because of Mei Qis answer, I wish you sess. Mei Qi was not young. If Mei Qi had been able to have a suitable woman to marry, Song Yunxuan would have sincerely wished him happiness. However, she did not believe that Mei Qi asked for leave to date a woman. After hanging up the phone, Song Yunxuan stopped smiling and called her another secretary in the Song enterprise, Do you know why Mei Qi asked for leave? He said he had a crucial date today. Track him. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, the secretary didnt ask anything but nodded and said, Ill go and investigate right now, Manager Song. In the Song enterprise, in addition to Mei Qis working efficiency was exceptionally high, the other three secretaries were also efficient. Within half an hour, the secretary called Song Yunxuan. Assistant Mei has gone abroad today. Song Yunxuan said coldly, Howe? Assistant Mei has gone to Thailend. Hearing her secretary said Thailend, Song Yunxuan fell silent. Song Yunxuan had a vague idea of Mr. Yaos upation. However, even if Chu Mochen and Mei Qi had doubted her identity, how could they believe such an outrageous thing? Chapter 493 - Xuanshui Dragon King

Chapter 493 Xuanshui Dragon King

Song Yunxuan sat on the bed for a while. The nurse came in and checked her temperature and blood pressure. Song Yunxuan reached out her arm. However, she did not notice when the nurse started the measurement and when she left. What was in her mind was that Mei Qi went to Thailend. She was wondering whether she should go to Thailend since Chu Mochen and Mei Qi had been there. Song Yunxuan frowned with silence. ... It wouldnt take long from Yuncheng to Thailend by air. Leaving in the morning, Mei Qi arrived at the White Dragon King temple at noon. He neednt meet White Dragon King. He just needed to find Xuanshui Dragon King. He had been to many countries and once met many young generations of wealthy families. However, the only one worth remembering or caring was Gu Changge, the eldest daughter of the Gu Family. Mei Qi always thought that woman would have a great future and never stop at the age of her thirty. She should have greater ambition and better development. But she died without any foreboding. Mei Qi pursed his lips. He walked towards the Xuanshui Dragon Kings residence following the map. The local passerby had been familiar with outsiders. They were even more enthusiastic towards people like Mei Qi who could speak the localnguage fluently. When Mei Qi was not familiar with the direction, he would stop and ask the local residents passing by. After asking for the third time, he finally found Xuanshui Dragon Kings residence. Xuanshui Dragon King was not as famous as his master White Dragon King. But he was White Dragon Kings student anyway. There were a lot of peopleing to him. As soon as Mei Qi entered the door, an Amarican followed and came in, speaking in the bad localnguage. Xuanshui Dragon King was in the house. Outside was a pretty Thailend girl. She was telling the Amarican to keep the order of arrival. However, the Amarican had deep pockets. He took out a stack of dollers. The little girl frowned, showing her dissatisfaction with his conduct. But Mei Qi smiled and made a gesture, signaling that the Amarican could go first and he was willing to wait outside. The Amarican saw that. He swaggered forward and walked straight in without any appreciation. Mei Qi saw the Amarican walking in. He couldnt helpughing. It did not matter to wait for a while since his question would make Xuanshui Dragon King struggle. He waited outside for about half an hour before he saw the Amarican in a pale face left with an amulet in his hand. He was not as arrogant as before. The Thailend girl said to him gently, Sir, its your turn. Hearing the invitation, Mei Qi got up and walked in. It was wet and hot in Thailend. The room was decorated in a typical Southeast Asean style. There was a curtain in front of Xuanshui Dragon King. Mei Qi did not care about the appearance of the person opposite him. He was eager to know whether his suspect was true. Sir, what can I do for you? Im from Yuncheng. Hearing the ce, Xuanshui Dragon King behind the curtain opened his eyes gradually. You probably know what I want here. As he expected, Xuanshui Dragon King pursed his lips slightly, Mr. Mei, you can just say it. Mei Qi smiled, Since you said so, Im asking you directly. I am wondering why Song Yunxuan has a headache. Xuanshui Dragon King fell silent. When the Chu Family came to him, Chu Mochen had told him not to reveal it. Now someone came here, which made him distressed. As long as you can tell me... Mr. Mei, what else can I help you except this? Xuanshui Dragon Kings words had politely and clearly expressed that she would not reveal any messages about Song Yunxuan. Mei Qi was interrupted by him on the spot. Mei Qi frowned. The smile on his face faded away. I wont ask you anymore if you dont want to say it. Xuanshui Dragon King was White Dragon Kings student, who had never let out the news. As a student, Xuanshui Dragon King would follow his master. He would make his point and that was the end of it. Mei Qi looked at Xuanshui Dragon King, I have my final question. Please go on. Is her life in danger? Mei Qis question made Xuanshui Dragon King frown. He kept silent without any words. Mei Qi was not anxious as he did not get an answer. He stood up and said, Since you cant tell me, Ill leave. Xuanshui Dragon King let the Thailend girl send him out. Before he left, Mei Qi turned around to see Xuanshui Dragon King. Xuanshui Dragon King did not tell him anything specifically. But he could see Xuanshui Dragon Kings expression clearly through the chink in the curtains. As long as he could see his expression, it did not matter whether he could hear the answer. Because he could get the answer from Xuanshui Dragon Kings expression. Mei Qi turned his gaze back and left Xuanshui Dragon Kings house. He did not get anything useful from this trip. However, it was enough for him to know Song Yunxuans situation. When he asked whether Song Yunxuan was in jeopardy, Xuanshui Dragon King did not answer. But he frowned. In other words, Song Yunxuan was in jeopardy. Mei Qi was confused about why Song Yunxuans life was in danger. If someone had hated Song Yunxuan so much that they had her tame head, Chu Mochen would have solved it since he had invited the powerful person from Thailend to help her. However, Song Yunxuans symptoms did not get improvement. It meant that Song Yunxuan did not get tame head. So, what was the deadly point on Song Yunxuan? Mei Qi was really puzzled. Song Yunxuan had found Mei Qis trace in Thailend. The secretary on the phone said, Assistant Mei went straight to Xuanshui Dragon Kings house after he arrived in Thailend. He stayed there for about an hour before he left for the airport directly. He will probablye back tomorrow. Dont let others know that we checked his whereabouts, besides him. Yes, Manager Song. Song Yunxuan did not hang up until she heard the answer. Song Yunxuan rubbed her eyebrows. Chu Mochens voice rose, Does your head still hurt? Hearing Chu Mochens voice, Song Yunxuan raised her head and frowned, Why are youing and going like a shadow? Chu Mochen probably had known that she was tracking Mei Qi. She had wanted to keep it a secret. Did you check Mei Qis track and want to hide it from me? Chu Mochen got the point. Song Yunxuan frowned slightly, You know too much. Im yours. Isnt it normal to know more? Song Yunxuan rubbed her eyebrows with her fingers helplessly, I have a terrible headache. Let the hospital prescribe me some painkillers. Her head was so painful that she could hardly think. It was hard for her to fall asleep when she closed her eyes andy in bed. Therefore, she just sat on the bed instead of lying down. It does harm to your health to have painkillers. My body has turned into this. What else can it be? If her head had continued aching, Song Yunxuan would have been willing to have a craniotomy in the hospital to see what was in her head and what made her head hurt so seriously. I will have someone to prescribe. Chu Mochen turned around to go out. Arriving at the doctors office, he asked coldly, Why doesnt she get better at all? Being asked like this, the doctor was awkward, We have made all kinds of examinations. There is nothing wrong. The doctors in our department have already discussed it. The result? It confuses us. It meant that they had no results. Seeing Chu Mochen frowning, the doctor was somewhat anxious, Childe Chu, dont worry. Since Miss Songs physical indicators are normal, her symptoms wont persist. We have invited a professor and his team from Qingda Medical School to diagnose for Miss Song. We will find the cause soon. I want the solution and treatment n to reduce Yunxuans headache instead of your faint attempt without any achievements after several diagnoses. Do you get it? Chu Mochen said this with anger. It made all doctors present silent and anxious. They kept silent without any words. Do whatever you can to reduce her pain first. Yes, Childe Chu. It could not be concealed for a long time that Song Yunxuan got hospitalized for treatment. After all, the people in the Shao enterprise had been focusing on Song Yunxuans track. Gu Changle was busy in malingering for more caring from Shao Tianze. While Shao Tianze cared about her, he also began to worry about Jiacheng. Shao Tianze hade to Guo Yuyue for many times. He hoped that Guo Yuyue could drop everything to Lu Yue. But he did not seed. Guo Yuyue was so stubborn that she returned to Jiacheng for work soon after she got better. Moreover, Lu Yue, the one he fancied, was caught out by Guo Yuyue after she returned to Jiacheng. Guo Yuyue always had no mercy for herpetitors. After she caught Lu Yue, she reported it to the headquarters without hesitation. Shao Tianze had been pressing it without handling it. He just suspended Lu Yue from her duties. Finally, it came to Gu Changles ears. In order to apany Gu Changle in the hospital, Shao Tianze took some documents of Shao enterprise to the ward. Gu Changle saw the document that recorded Lu Yues corruption and bribery in Jiacheng. Gu Changle pursed her lips. It was a great opportunity for her to make a name for herself in the Shao enterprise. Chapter 494 - The Deal of the Shares

Chapter 494 The Deal of the Shares

After staying in the hospital for four days, Song Yunxuan couldnt help sneaking out. She did it secretly, so Chu Mochen did not know. Mei Qi followed her and saw that she sneaked out of the hospital wearing a white mask. He felt worried, saying, Manager Song, I suppose Childe Chu may be unhappy if he knows it. Speaking of age, Mei Qi was older than Chu Mochen and Song Yunxuan. He did notck wealth, connections, or experience as he had flitted from one exotic location to another for so many years. What he wanted right now was nothing but pleasure. And it was pleasing to stay around Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan was wearing a mask, and her fair skin appeared a bit shiny in the sunlight. Mei Qi cast a nce at Song Yunxuan and felt that she was a beauty that was getting more and more beautiful. It was true that the three daughters of the Song Family were all top beauties in Yuncheng, but the public was only familiar with Song Yunxuan. Song Yunjia had been a goddess throughout her life. However, she wound upmitting suicide, making her infamous. And Song Yunying would not have been able to enjoy her life after marrying to the Xue Family without Song Yunxuans help. So it appeared that Song Yunxuan was the only one that got a good life. Song Yunxuan whipped into her car. Mei Qi closed the door for her. Mei Qi was the chauffeur. Song Yunxuan told him after he had got on the car, I know Mochen will be unhappy if he knows that I sneaked out of the hospital. But havent you told the people in the hospital to behave themselves? Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Mei Qi couldnt help smiling, Manager Song, Im not that powerful. The hospital belongs to Childe Chu. In that case, the people inside all work for him. Even if I want to order them to behave themselves, they wont listen to me. Mei Qis wry smile made Song Yunxuan curl up her lips. She replied, Since they wont listen to you, forget about Childe Chu. Lets go ahead with our business. She had deceived Du Qinger into returning from abroad. Moreover, with the Chus help and the relevant clues, she had sessfully put Du Qinger into prison. It could be said that Guo Yuyues son, who was mown down, got revenge. Though Du Qinger was not sentenced to death, the petnt youngdy would wish she had been dead after going to jail. Song Yunxuan had promised to Du Youyu that she would not let Du Qinger be bullied in prison. However, she didnt say that she would protect Du Qinger. So, Du Qingers life in prison would be either in the hands of Guo Yuyue or the Du Family. However, she neednt worry about that now. Now, what she needed to do was to get Guo Yuyues share that she promised to give her. After arriving at the hospital where Guo Yuyue stayed, Song Yunxuan was told by a doctor that Guo Yuyue had left. She frowned and pondered for a moment. Then the doctor asked her in a low voice, Need me to call Chairman Guo? Sorry to trouble you. Hearing the doctors words, Song Yunxuan could guess that Guo Yuyue told something to the doctor before leaving the hospital. Otherwise, the doctor would not offer to call Guo Yuyue for her. Anyway, it would have been great if she had got in touch with Guo Yuyue. The doctor was calling Guo Yuyue. In moments, the phone was connected. The doctor handed the phone to Song Yunxuan, saying, You are wanted on the line. Song Yunxuan expressed her gratitude, took the phone and put it on her ear. Then she heard Guo Yuyues voice. Are you avable tonight, Manager Song? Yes. How about meeting in the Mingzhu Sky Restaurant at eight oclock? Ill be there. Guo Yuyue gave a smile, OK. They were both clever and knew what this call was for. So they could understand each other in a few words. Song Yunxuan had got what she wanted. After returning the phone to the doctor, Song Yunxuan prepared to leave. Just at that moment, a nurse pushed the door open and entered, telling the doctor, Chairman Shao is here. I see. Ill be right there. With this, the doctor turned to Song Yunxuan and excused himself, Sorry, Miss Song. I have to go. Its OK. Im leaving now. Song Yunxuan prepared to get out of the office with the doctor. The doctor hesitated before opening the door, advising Song Yunxuan, Or maybe you can stay here for a few more minutes, Miss Song? Song Yunxuan smiled and replied in a gentle voice, Why? Are you afraid that Shao Tianze may see me? The doctor frowned in embarrassment. Of course he feared that Shao Tianze might see Song Yunxuan. But he couldnt point it out. Seeing that the doctor felt embarrassed, Song Yunxuan didnt press him. Instead, she agreed, Ill wait in your office for a while, and then Ill leave from the back door of the hospital. She understood why the doctor wanted her to do so. And she felt it was right for him to be worried. Because if she hade across Shao Tianze, something would have been exposed and her ns would have been affected as well. However, she could not stay in the hospital for too long because it was possible that Shao Tianze woulde to the doctors office when they talked. If Shao Tianze had seen her in the doctors office, things would have been moreplicated. She pressed her lips and waited patiently in the office for ten minutes. Then she opened the door and left through the back door of the hospital. Sure enough, Shao Tianze advised the doctor to talk things over in the office after Song Yunxuan left, We cant talk things over here. How about going to your office? Then you can show me Guo Yuyues medical record. The doctor felt a bit embarrassed. But he believed Song Yunxuan was clever enough to leave the office. So he nodded, replying, OK. Please. Shao Tianze didnt notice the doctors hesitation. Shao Tianze was now thinking about how to set up Guo Yuyue as he was displeased with her. He wanted to take back Guo Yuyues share, but Guo Yuyue didnt let him have his way. Not only didnt she give him her share but she also did not abandon thepany affairs. It made Shao Tianze upset. He came to the hospital because he wanted to get some clues from Guo Yuyues medical record. If he could let Guo Yuyue return to the hospital and stay here for a while, that would have been great. Shao Tianze went to the doctors office with the doctor. Before opening the door, the doctor was panicked. He feared that Song Yunxuan was in there. Luckily, he caught a break. After opening the door, he found that Song Yunxuan had already gone. The doctor immediately felt relieved. Otherwise, if he had let Shao Tianze and Song Yunxuan meet each other, it would have been terrible. Let me show you Chairman Guos medical record. The doctor entered to look for Guo Yuyues medical record. In moments, he found it. He handed it to Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze took it, and he narrowed his eyes while flicking through the medical record and the checklist. ... Song Yunxuan sneaked out from the hospital in the afternoon. She let the bodyguards stay in the hospital, creating the illusion that she was in her ward. And she told the nurses that took care of her to stay out of it. Moreover, she promised that she would return before Chu Mochen found she was missing. However, her original n was to meet Guo Yuyue after sneaking out of the hospital. But as she had made an appointment with Guo Yuyue, Chu Mochen might find that she was missing. Because Chu Mochen would see her in the hospital in the evening. Not to mention eight oclock. At about seven oclock, a nurse in the hospital called Song Yunxuan, Miss Song, when will you be back? Anything wrong? Has Mochen arrived? Not yet. Ive heard that Childe Chu has a meeting today and will return a bitter. But Miss Song, you should be back now. Its already seven oclock. Ill be med if Childe Chu finds that you are not in the ward. The nurse was a bit worried. Song Yunxuan smiled, replying, Dont worry. If anything goes wrong, Ill take responsibility for it. Tell him that I go for a check if he arrives. Mmm, all right... After telling her nurse what to do, Song Yunxuan hung up the phone. She arrived at the Minzhu Sky Restaurant half an hour earlier and ordered a cup of coffee. Coincidentally, Guo Yuyue also arrived half an hour earlier regardless of the appointed time. It surprised Song Yunxuan. In this case, she could return to the hospital earlier after finishing the business. And Chu Mochen would not know that she sneaked out of the hospital. Have you been feeling better, Chairman Guo? Hearing the question, Guo Yuyue gave a bitter smile, Yeah. But Ive heard that you have been feeling unwelltely. Song Yunxuan frowned, asking, How do you know it? You are Childe Chus fiancee and a celebrity in Yuncheng. Those who adore Childe Chu naturally keep a close eye on you. Song Yunxuan felt that the one who kept a close eye on her was not Chu Mochens fans. The ones who had been watching her closely must be Shao Tianze and Gu Changle. With this, Guo Yuyue put the kraft paper bag she brought onto the desk and pushed it to Song Yunxuan, saying, You only need to sign on it. Song Yunxuan took the kraft paper bag and drew out the document inside. After taking one nce at it, she signed her name in the right ce. Her quick move slightly stupefied Guo Yuyue. Guo Yuyue smiled, asking, Why so fast? You dont suspect the authenticity of the document? Song Yunxuan didnt cast doubt on it, replying, I dont think you will y jokes on your son. She had done the things Guo Yuyue asked her to do. So Guo Yuyue would not y dirty in this document. Because Song Yunxuan was the one who brought the criminal who murdered his son to justice. Chapter 495 - Mental Disorder

Chapter 495 Mental Disorder

Song Yunxuan didnt talk with Guo Yuyue for too long. After about twenty minutes, they left the restaurant one after the other. On the way back to the hospital, Song Yunxuan flicked through the documents in her hands while rubbing her temples. She had mixed emotions. The Gu Family did have a great property. It had taken over a good many enterprises. The Gus, which was renamed the Shao enterprise, was once run and developed by her father and her. And Jiacheng, managed by Guo Yuyue, was one of the enterprises that wereter swallowed up by Gu Changge. She had a peculiar feeling after taking over Jiacheng and being its master again. On the way back, she had been clenching the document and reading the file again and again with her hand propping her head. Though she did it very slowly, Mei Qi, who was driving, noticed it. Are you satisfied with the document, Manager Song? Song Yunxuan curled up her lips subconsciously, smiling, Why not? It belonged to Gu Changge anyway. It was just that it was snatched away by the heartless beast Shao Tianze. But it didnt matter. She would take back everything snatched away by Shao Tianze. Even the skyscraper, which was the Shao enterprises property, would eventually belong to Gu Changge. No, perhaps it should be said that it would belong to Song Yunxuan. She couldnt wait to see Shao Tianze end in cmity after his n failed. Thinking of this, her serious headache subsided a lot. Seeing Song Yunxuan smiling from the rearview mirror, Mei Qi knew that Song Yunxuan must be happy now. He could see that her target had always been the Shao enterprise. She was willing to do anything that harmed the Shao enterprise. And she did it with great pleasure. When Song Yunxuan arrived at the hospital, Chu Mochen had already been there. The nurse turned pale with fear as she knew that Chu Mochen found out she was cheating him. No sooner had Song Yunxuan entered her ward than she saw the nurse clench her fingers as if she was waiting for Chu Mochen to direct his anger at her. Whats wrong? Hearing Song Yunxuans voice, Chu Mochen turned to look at her, and his eyes were full of worries, Where have you been? Seeing the worry in his eyes, Song Yunxuan remained silent for a moment. She felt that she had mixed emotions. This man was worried about her safety. She felt happy about it. Unlike her heartless ex-husband Shao Tianze, who murdered her? Thinking of Shao Tianze, she swallowed the weakness in her eyes. Then she smiled and looked at Chu Mochen, replying, I went out for some business just now. Who allowed you to go out? Chu Mochens voice was cold. Though he was worried about her, he was angry with her behavior. It was my own idea. Chu Mochen frowned and turned to look at the nurse beside him. Seeing Chu Mochens gaze, the nurse wanted to apologize because she knew that Chu Mochen would me her. However, Song Yunxuan spoke before her, The hospital is yours, and Im your fiancee. If I insist on going out, no one can stop me including the dean. Is that right? Since a dean was not able to stop her, not to mention a nurse. Chu Mochen understood what Song Yunxuan meant. It was clear that she didnt want Chu Mochen to me the nurse. Chu Mochen pressed his lips, replying, Next time, tell me if you want to go out. OK. Song Yunxuan nodded in agreement. Then she winked at the nurse to leave the ward now. The nurse understood it and immediately rushed out of the ward. Seeing that, Chu Mochen grabbed Song Yunxuans wrist, I think I have to get you a new nurse. This one is good. Good? Helping you to deceive me? Chu Mochen was in a fit of anger. Seeing that, Song Yunxuan felt a bit amused. She couldnt help chuckling. Seeing that she was chuckling and recalling that she sneaked out of the hospital, Chu Mochen questioned unhappily, Are you cheating on me? Hearing Chu Mochens words, Song Yunxuan burst into augh. Then she waved the file in her hand and replied, I went out for this. She lifted the file. Seeing that there were no words on the file, Chu Mochen took it over skeptically. Seeing that he took over the document and opened it, Song Yunxuan went to sit on the bed, waiting for him to finish reading. Chu Mochens reading speed was actually very fast. He could race through it, so it didnt take long before he finished. However, the document was of great importance, making him surprised and skeptical. And the suspicion made him read slower. Seeing that he was frowning, Song Yunxuan said smilingly, I need you to see if there is a sharp practice in it. No. Before Song Yunxuan spoke, he had gone through every single item of the agreement. He did suspect that there was a sharp practice in the agreement. However, after finishing reading it, he found that it was an ordinary share-transfer agreement. Chu Mochen folded the document and put it back into the file. Then he sat next to Song Yunxuan, held the file, and asked her, Guo Yuyue gave this to you in person? Song Yunxuan nodded, You bet. Chu Mochen lowered his head and returned the file to Song Yunxuan, You win. Shao Tianze hadnt realized that she got sixty percent of the shares of Jiacheng. Such wealth made people jealous. However, it also made people marvel at her painstaking effort and thorough n. Song Yunxuan was definitely not an innocent little girl from Qingcheng Town. Chu Mochen was frowning. Seeing that he was frowning and thinking about something else, Song Yunxuan gently stroked the hair on his forehead, saying, Why are you always frowning? Youll have wrinkles if you always do it. Clear it up for me. Chu Mochen held Song Yunxuans fingers and put them between his eyes. Seeing that he fixed his eyes on her face, Song Yunxuan felt confused. But she still helped him to clear up his wrinkles with care. How is Guo Yuyue doing now? Look great. If Shao Tianze knows about it, he will show no leniency towards Guo Yuyue. And he will do everything in his power to obstruct your n. Have I ever been afraid of trouble? She asked him. Words failed him. Song Yunxuan was never a woman fearing trouble. Besides, every single one who offended her paid the price. No. Hearing that, Song Yunxuan gave a smile, replying, No need to worry about me. If Shao Tianze wants to fight against me, Ill satisfy him. Until death. Though she said it in a gentle voice, her eyes were filled with viciousness. She wanted to make Shao Tianzes life miserable. ... Gu Changle was not on the mend. Shao Tianze took his responsibility to apany Gu Changle in the hospital. Gu Changle was happy and proud. But she felt strange that she dreamt about Song Yunjia several times after falling asleep. She thought it was unlucky to dream about Song Yunjia. So, she didnt want to tell Shao Tianze about it. Every time she woke up from her nightmare, she always cursed Song Yunjia in her heart. Song Yunjia had been defeated and lost her life. Why did she haunt her in her dreams? Gu Changle had been in hospital for a week and felt bored in the ward. She wanted to get out for some fresh air while Shao Tianze was not here. However, she felt her brain was in buzz just after she put on her slippers. And she could barely keep her bnce. Just at that moment, a nurse came in to check on her. Seeing that, the nurse hastily rushed over to help her up, asking, Miss Gu! You OK? Because of the headache, Gu Changle closed her eyes. She gradually opened them while the nurse was asking her how she was doing. However, she didnt expect that the one who helped her up was not a nurse at all. The one was Song Yunjia in a doctors overall. Song... Song Yunjia... Her lips trembled, and her blood froze right after she spilled out the name Song Yunjia. Song Yunjia looked at her worriedly and asked her with confusion in a doctors overall, Miss Gu, what are you talking about? You are Song Yunjia! With this, Gu Changle suddenly thrust the nurse away. The nurse didnt expect that Gu Changle would suddenly thrust her away, so she staggered back a few paces. You bitch! Gu Changle pointed at her, cursing. Her eyes were filled with fierceness, You are dead! How dare you turn into a ghost to scare me! You think Im afraid of ghosts? Gu Changle sneered, I could easily kill Gu Changge, and she didnt dare to haunt me. Who do you think you are? How dare you haunt me! Her voice couldnt be clearer. The nurse who was thrust away by her frowned and was scared by her being like this. However, Gu Changle was not going to stop. Seeing that the nurse was too scared to move, she immediately lifted the vase on the bedside table. You think you are something, huh? Today Ill kill you for good! Gu Changle lifted the vase and tossed it to the nurse. Seeing that, the nurse screamed and rushed to the door with her hands covering her head. The vase fell onto the wall next to the nurse. Seeing that the vase didnt knock Song Yunjia on the head and she was screaming with her hands covering her head, Gu Changle felt a bit proud, saying, I thought you were cold-blooded enough to fear nothing after killing Gu Changge. But now look at you! Is that all you got? Seeing that Song Yunjia was crouching on the floor and was eager to open the door to get out, she smiled. You want to be a ghost again? She sneered, bent down, picked one piece of the broken vase, and pointed its sharp point at the nurse. Then she suddenly rushed towards the nurse, cursing, Come for me? You shall die! Chapter 496 - Changle Committed Homicide

Chapter 496 Changle Committed Homicide

The scream in the ward startled the doctors and nurses in the corridor. One of the doctors recognized that the nurse who was screaming was the one working with him. He frowned and rushed to put his shoulder against the door with fear. Open the door! The door was closed, and he didnt seed in his first attempt. Seeing this, the nurses and doctors around him began to wonder what was going on. I heard Fans scream! Something must be wrong! Help me to break down the door! The doctor appeared quite anxious. Hearing that, the doctors and the nurses around him rushed over. One of the nurses turned the handle and found the door locked. Then she immediately rushed to the nurses station to look for the key. The chaos attracted Tan Yis attention who just walked out of the operation room. Tan Yi puckered up his brows and asked the people gathering outside the ward, Whats going on? Hearing Tan Yis voice, one of the nurses immediately answered, Director Tan, we heard Fans scream inside the ward. Something might be wrong! So what are you waiting for?! Tan Yis voice suddenly became serious and cold. Hearing Tan Yis cold voice, two of the young men doctors shoved the others away and rushed to put their shoulders against the door. The nurse who went to look for the key hadnt returned yet. Though they were strong, they failed to break down the door in their first two attempts. Tan Yi appeared more nervous. Seeing that they failed to break down the door, he rushed to join them. After being banged about two or three times, the door was broken down with a bang. As the door was suddenly broken down, the two doctors burst in because of inertia. As soon as they burst in, they fell onto the ground as they were not able to keep their bnce. They both tried to get up from the floor. However, no sooner had they touched the ground than they found that their hands were covered with warm liquid. As they were doctors, they immediately sensed that it was blood. They looked down their hands and saw that the nurse, Fan, kept twitching her arms and legs in the blood with her eyes open. They two were scared out of their wits. The nurses and patients who were gathering at the door were taken aback, too. Some young nurses even screamed. Tan Yi froze for a moment, and then he rushed in. He put his fingers under the nurses nose. Then he lifted the nurse out of the pool of blood and walked out, saying, Call the police and prepare for surgery! The nurses came to their minds after hearing Tan Yis order. Some of them were calling the police and some were doing preparation for the surgery. No sooner had Shao Tianze reached the corridor outside the ward than he saw Tan Yi walked forward, carrying a nurse whose belly was stabbed with a piece of a vase. Shao Tianze was also a doctor. Though he had gone into business, he knew that it was no trivial matter when seeing Tan Yis serious look. What happened? Youd better go and check Miss Gu, Chairman Shao. Miss Gu goes mad! Miss Gu killed the nurse! The noisy voices of the nurses and patients came to Shao Tianzes ears. Hearing the words, Shao Tianze quickened his pace. In moments, he arrived at Gu Changles ward and rushed in. Gu Changles hands were covered with blood, and she was frowning neurotically. It seemed that she suddenly came around. Seeing that Shao Tianze was standing at the door, she stood up and rushed to him, eximing, What should I do, Tianze? I killed someone. No, no, no, I killed a ghost! Song Yunjia, the bitch was here to kill me. I killed her! Did you see her body? Someone carried her out for rescue! Hearing Gu Changle sputtered, Shao Tianze frowned thoughtfully. What was Gu Changle raving about? Was she insane, too? Shao Tianze frowned, wondering. However, years of working in the hospital made him sensitive to the smell of blood. He slightly lifted his hand under his nose. Then he held Gu Changle and pushed her away from his arms, asking, Come around now? Song Yunjia is back! Her eyes were full of fear. Hearing her words, Shao Tianze signed quietly. How could Gu Changles mental state be so bad? Was she really insane? He had mixed emotions. At the moment, the doctors who heard about it rushed to him. Since it was quite serious, the dean of the Peoples Hospital rushed here. Seeing Gu Changle was in Shao Tianzes arms, the dean said awkwardly, Tianze... Since Shao Tianze had worked in Peoples Hospital for many years, the dean was used to greeting him by name. Hearing it, Shao Tianze looked up. When he recognized that it was the dean, he said, Changle is in poor condition. Please find a doctor for Changle. Hearing Shao Tianzes words, the dean was going to call Tan Yi. However, the nurse beside the dean whispered to him one step ahead, Doctor Tan carried the injured nurse for an operation. The dean opened his mouth, not knowing what to say. However, Shao Tianze took no notice of it. Moreover, he said, Dean, you dont need to call Director Tan. I want someone from the Psychiatry Department. Gu Changle was in Shao Tianzes arms. Hearing this, she looked up at Shao Tianze in disapproval, questioning, What do you mean? You think Im nuts? Calm down, Changle. Im doing it for your own good. For my own good? You do think Im nuts, dont you?! Tell you what, Im not crazy. Im fully conscious. What I saw is real! Song Yunjia dide back! Gu Changle wanted to keep exining herself. However, Shao Tianze had already turned to look at the dean and lowered his voice, What are you waiting for? Im on it. Im on it. The dean hastily told the nearby nurses to call the doctors from the Psychiatry Department. Shao Tianze pushed Gu Changle away from his arms, coaxing her, Do the test first. Then lets talk about what happened today. No, I want to talk about it now. You listen to me... Dean? Shao Tianze called the dean. Seeing that Shao Tianze pushed Gu Changle away from his arms, the dean hesitated. However, when seeing Shao Tianzes eyes, he called the nurses who rushed here, Take Miss Gu to the Psychiatry Department to do a test. Hearing that, the nurses standing behind nodded and went to take Gu Changles arms. Being pulled by the nurses, Gu Changle instantly red up, scolding, Get lost! How dare you! Get off me! Get off! Gu Changle struggled fiercely and wanted to shake them off. However, as the dean told them to do so and Shao Tianze showed no inclination to stop them, they pulled her to the Psychiatry Department with greater vigor. After the nurses pulled Gu Changle out of the ward. Shao Tianze raised his hand and rubbed his brows. Then he said tiredly, Its a bitplicated. Lets talk in your office. Now, Shao Tianze was not the doctor of the Peoples Hospital but the chairman of the Shao enterprise. Hearing that, the dean moved out of the way and motioned Shao Tianze to enter his office. After arriving at the office, Shao Tianze began to rub his temples right after sitting down. Then he told the dean, Changle is now in the state of mental instability. I believe what happened today was an ident. Please help Changle, dean. His words were a bit obscure. But anyone with a discerning eye could understand the meaning. It was obvious that Shao Tianze wanted the hospital to announce that they diagnosed Gu Changle as a mental disorder because only in this way could she be exempted. The nurse who was hurt was in the casualty, and it was hard to say whether she could survive. If she had failed to revive and died in the hospital, Shao Tianze would not have let Gu Changle be responsible for her death. The dean understood what Shao Tianze meant. He said in embarrassment, Chairman Shao, isnt it a bit... The dean was trying to oppose the idea as he didnt want to do it. However, seeing that the dean was faltering, Shao Tianze pressed his lips and looked at him, So, you dont want to help me? The dean shook his head, replying, Its not that I dont want to help you. Its because the forensic experts wille to run a check on her. Im afraid that my phony diagnosis will be exposed. If so... No need to worry. Ill get everything ready. Just go ahead and do it. Hearing Shao Tianzes firm voice, the dean had to nod though he was reluctant to do so. Since Shao Tianze ordered him to do so, he couldnt refuse even if he wanted to. In this case, he could only hope that nothing went wrong. The best scenario was that the nurse survived. The dean appeared frightened. Meanwhile, Shao Tianze told the dean, If the Peoples Hospital doesnt want to be infamous in Yuncheng, youd better suppress the thing. Do you think so? The dean wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead, answering repeatedly, Yes. Yes. Sure. The Peoples Hospital had had lots of trouble these years. First, Gu Changge died here. On the heels of it, Gu Changle mightmit homicide. It seemed that something always happened to the Peoples Hospital every time Gu Changle was here. The dean was at a loss, frowning. And before long, Song Yunxuan got the news. It was not that she got the message from a doctor or a nurse who was at the scene. She got the message from Tan Yi, who had just finished operating on the injured nurse. Gu Changle stabbed someone in the Peoples Hospital. Song Yunxuan slightly frowned, Walk me through it. It seemed that Gu Changle went crazy because she mistook the nurse, who took care of her, for Song Yunjia and almost killed her with a broken vase. How is the nurse doing now? Song Yunxuan was a bit worried. Tan Yi was a bit stupefied on hearing her question. Then he replied, She is now out of danger. Thats great. Tan Yi was surprised that she cared about an outsiders condition. Chapter 497 - Giving A Statement

Chapter 497 Giving A Statement

Presumably, if Song Yunxuan had wanted to catch Gu Changle and Shao Tianze tripping. She would have wished the death of that injured nurse. In that case, Gu Changle would get involved in a murder. For anyone involved in a murder, no matter what happened to them in the future, it was easy to rake up their old grievances. Moreover, as long as Song Yunxuan got the goods on her, she could make good use of it. But now the situation turned out to be different. Song Yunxuan was concerned about the nurses safety. Tan Yi found that Song Yunxuan didnt obsess with achieving her goals unscrupulously. At the very least, she still cared about others. Tan Yis phone call stunned Song Yunxuan for a second. After hearing Tan Yi out, Song Yunxuan asked him, Why are you telling me about this all of a sudden? Easy. I belong to Family Sophia. Song Yunxuan uttered with a smile, Say hello to Sister Xia and George for me. I will. Tan Yi promised and hung up the phone. Yet Song Yunxuan looked at her mobile phone, meditating for a while. Gu Changle had even mistaken the nurse for Song Yunjia and acted crazily about it. It seemed that she was afraid that Song Yunjia woulde back and take revenge on her. She had already given a warning to the Peoples Hospital, yet it was still surprising that the medicine they used was strong enough to derange Gu Changles mind. She pursed her lips slightly, wondering if she needed to ask the doctor to stop the medicine for a while. At this moment, the mobile phone in her hand rang again. She held her mobile phone up and saw an unknown phone number on it. Hanging back for a second, she picked up the phone. The voice that came through was familiar to her. Miss Song? Song Yunxuan was surprised, Chairman Guo? You dont have to call me that now. Why is that? She was astonished about why Guo Yuyue called her at this time. Guo Yuyue answered with a smile, Ill leave Yuncheng tomorrow. Im calling to say goodbye. Song Yunxuan raised her lips and said, That is to say, you have received the money I sent? I did. Song Yunxuan nodded, I hope you enjoy life abroad. Thanks. Guo Yuyue kept silent for a few seconds after that, and then she hung up. Song Yunxuan didnt take the phone away from her ear until Guo Yuyue hung up. She understood the meaning of her silence in thest few seconds. Guo Yuyue spent decades in Jiacheng and grew up with it. Now she was going to leave her hometown and thepany she had run and managed. It was not easy for her. However, it wouldnt make any difference. If she hadnt left Jiacheng as soon as possible, when Shao Tianze got to know that she transferred her shares to others, he would have let her suffer. At that time, she would have been in endless trouble. It was better to leave Yuncheng before getting into trouble. In foreign countries, she could live any way she liked. Besides, she could leave this ce of sad memories and no longer plotted against each other in such aplicated environment. Guo Yuyue looked at the mobile phone and drooped her eyes slightly. Although her decision was conveyed to Song Yunxuan in advance, no one else knew her n. Song Yunxuan held her mobile phone, considering where Guo Yuyue might go. She sighed softly. Hearing her sigh, Chu Mochen came in. He closed the door and asked her, What happened? Nothing. She put the phone down. Chu Mochen wasnt satisfied with this answer. His sight fell on the mobile phone in her hands, Who gave you a call? Song Yunxuan pursed her lips and thought for a while before revealing the truth, It was Guo Yuyue. Did she call to say goodbye? Song Yunxuan was stunned and looked at him with a smile, How do you know? How can I not know? Chu Mochen sat beside her bed, touching her forehead gently to see if she was feverish. Take it easy. I dont have a fever. The doctor asked me to pay attention to your temperature. I shall listen to his advice. Song Yunxuan couldnt helpughing, Im so touched by what you are doing. Since you are touched, do I deserve a kiss from you? With that, they divagated from their primary subject. Hearing this, Song Yunxuan did not refute. She raised her head and pressed a kiss on his lip. Chu Mochen felt her lips, and his mind became soberer instantly. Guo Yuyue was afraid that Shao Tianze would make trouble for her, so she chose to leave. What about Mei Qi? Chu Mochen mentioned Mei Qi, which amused Song Yunxuan, Whats wrong with him? I heard he went to Thailend. Song Yunxuan slightly pursed her lips. Although her lips were still smiling, her eyes were quite calm, I heard that he had a date. It turns out that he is having fun in Thailend right now. She pretended not to know everything about Mei Qi. Seeing her reaction, Chu Mochen did not continue to ask. He uttered, Take care of your health. Dont make me worry. Song Yunxuan gazed at his serious face and nodded. She would take good care of herself. She had not witnessed the miserable end of Shao Tianze. How could she be sick before that? She would stay healthy in Yuncheng and watch Shao Tianze losing everything. ... Gu Changle was dragged to the Psychiatric Department by the nurse and was forced to take the examinations. As soon as the inspection was finished, Gu Changle flew into a rage on the spot. She turned to be extremely irritable. After pushing over an instrument in the monitoring room, the nurse notified the doctor in some distress. To be put on that spot, the doctor called the dean. The dean failed to confront Gu Changle, who was in a towering temper. He took the initiative to call Shao Tianze about her situation. Shao Tianze was dealing with the police at that time. He received the call from the dean and promised, Ill go and pick her up right away. The dean felt relieved and hung up the phone. After the phone call, Shao Tianze said to the police officer, Please wait for a while. Ill bring Changle here and go back with you to make a statement. Although the dean agreed that Gu Changles mental diagnosis would be modified. This wounding incident was not a joke. They still needed to give a statement. In particr, it was better to go along with Gu Changle. Shao Tianze came to the Psychiatric Department to pick Gu Changle up. Seeing Shao Tianzeing into the Psychiatry Department, Gu Changle walked to him quickly, Why are these people forcing me to do those useless examinations? Shao Tianze noticed that she had calmed down a lot. He asked her, Do you remember you hurt that nurse? Gu Changle pursed her lips and kept science. Shao Tianze knew from her reaction that she must have recalled everything. Changle, the police havee. We have to give a statement. Come along with me. Gu Changle pursed her lips. It was clear that she was worried about the nurse, How is she now? Dont worry. She is out of danger. Youll be fine. Were just going to give a statement. Dont worry too much. Gu Changle listened to Shao Tianzesfort and nodded gently. At the same time, she was extremely upset about how she could be as mad as trying to kill a nurse in the hospital. Yet when reminiscing the fact that she regarded the nurse as Song Yunjia, she felt a chill on her back. She couldnt help but ask Shao Tianze, Tianze, should we visit Yunjias grave? He was surprised by her proposal, Why do you suddenly bring that up? Its weird. I even didnt have nightmares before, but now its like I was haunted all of a sudden. I even hurt someone in the hospital. There must be something behind it. She got the point there. Even Shao Tianze saw the possibility, Rather than visit her grave, wed better visit Thailend. Why Thailend? To break the spell. Gu Changle frowned, Do you suggest that someone cast a spell on me? I didnt say that. Its merely a guess. Gu Changle thought about the word spell, and she felt she might as well take it. Take me there soon. I will. Shao Tianze gave her his word. And Gu Changle wondered that if someone had cast her a spell, who would have been the most likely suspect? She was so concentrated on this matter all the way to the police station that she didnt answer questions very well while giving a statement. However, she had Shao Tianze by her side. As long as he was there for her, she didnt feel afraid at all. No matter what happened, he would always take good care of her. It waste since they finished the statement at the police station. Shao Tianze drove her back to the hospital. On the way, he mentioned Lu Yue and Guo Yuyue again. Gu Changle made herment, Guo Yuyue, the old biddy, always goes against your will. Its time for her to get out of the Shaos. Jiacheng cant survive without her credit. Its difficult to drive her out of Jiacheng and take her shares and power over. But if she keeps standing in the way, Lu Yue will never have the chance to take her position. Instead of trusting this old biddy, I would rather believe in Lu Yues ability. Gu Changle expressed her opinions in one breath. Shao Tianze listened to Gu Changle and did not answer it at once. He just felt that Gu Changles point of view was not as reasonable as Gu Changges when she was alive. Chapter 498 - Resignation of Guo Yuyue

Chapter 498 Resignation of Guo Yuyue

Ill take you back to the hospital first. Shao Tianze speeded up the car. Gu Changle observed that Shao Tianze elerated the car instead of continuing this topic. She was a little upset and said, Did I say anything wrong? No. Have you decided how to get Guo Yuyue out of Jiacheng? Ill think about it. Its a matter that takes time. Right, take your time. When she causes great loss to thepany, you will regret not taking the initiative early. Her voice kept ringing in Shao Tianzes ears. Shao Tianze pursed his lips. Although he knew that she had good intentions, he still had some aversion to talking about such things with her. He slightly pursed his lips and reminded her, Ive got everything in thepany under control. You dont have to worry about it. You should pay more attention to your health. Its true, but I hope I can shoulder your burden and give you some ideas to help manage thepany, just like what my sister did... As soon as she finished thisst sentence, she knew that she made a mistake. The atmosphere inside the car suddenly became oppressive because of this sentence. Tianze, I... Dont mention that name again. Shao Tianze warned Gu Changle. Gu Changle felt that Shao Tianze was upset when she mentioned Gu Changge, so she nodded and apologized to him, Sorry, I didnt mean to. She really didnt mean it. She just wanted to be a sessful woman as same as her sister. Although she was jealous and hated Gu Changge from childhood, it was precisely the excellence of Gu Changge that made her jealous. If Gu Changge had been an ordinary woman and a traditional housewife who cared for her husband and children, maybe Gu Changle would not have been so jealous of her. She would not have been so jealous that she killed her. She straightened her lips and didnt mention that name again on the way back. Shao Tianze tried his best to keep it a secret that Gu Changle almost killed a nurse. However, it was divulged after one night. It didnt make headlines of Yunchengs business newspaper, but the online forums were full of posts about it. It was a big headache for Shaos PR team, too. They reported it to Shao Tianze and asked for instructions. After all, Gu Changle was Shao Tianzes favorite. It was highly possible that he would demand that the Shaos PR team eliminate those remarks by any means. However, after the inquiry, Shao Tianze replied surprisingly calmly, You dont have to do anything about it. There was no need to pay attention to those gossips. Because the more one tried to exin, the more people felt like he was belying the truth. When it turned out to be that way, it would attract more and more attention, and Gu Changle wouldnt get off this crime easily. He knew how to deal with it well. Seeing the headlines were not about the Shao family, Song Yunxuan put the newspaper aside while having breakfast. Chu Mochen, who was having breakfast with her, noticed herck of interest, Are you disappointed that Shao family didnt make headlines? A little, but maybe its better. How? Chu Mochen was having food while chatting with her. Song Yunxuan had no intention to hide. She said with a smile, Now, Guo Yuyues resignation letter should be sent to Shao Tianze. She believed that Shao Tianze would be more surprised and upset about Guo Yuyues resignation than Gu Changle grabbing headlines in the business newspaper. She was right. Less than ten minutes after arriving at thepany from the hospital, someone knocked on Shao Tianzes door. He gently answered the door, and the secretary quickly walked in. Shao Tianze moved his eyes from the document in front of him. Perceiving some panic on the secretarys look, he frowned, What is it? The secretary put the resignation letter on his desk and reported, Manager Guo of Jiacheng abruptly resigned. Shao Tianze thought he might mishear the secretary. However, with his sight moving down, he saw the resignation letter on the desk and realized that he had heard nothing wrong. Guo Yuyue resigned. Yesterday, he racked his brain to think about how he could make Guo Yuyue hand the power over Lu Yue. Yet Guo Yuyue herself resigned overnight. What was going on? He had a bad premonition in his heart, which drove him to put down his pen and open Guo Yuyues resignation letter at once. There were only a few words in the letter. Shao Tianze looked at them one by one. He found that Guo Yuyue did not indicate the reasons for his resignation. It was merely official rhetoric. That was it. Looking at the resignation letter that was basically free of criticism, he frowned and pped it on the table, Find out where she is after she resigned. When the secretary received his instruction, she nodded and turned to go out. After that, Shao Tianze called and urged Lu Yue, who was being suspended, to return on duty immediately. He directed her, Find the contracts and agreements that Guo Yuyue had problems with before. Listening to Shao Tianzes orders over there, Lu Yue was confused, Chairman Shao, is anything wrong? Guo Yuyue suddenly resigned this morning. I smell something fishy in it. Could you check her previous mistakes for me? Although Lu Yue still held many questions, Shao Tianze had said so. She understood that it was not good timing to ask. She responded, Ill do it right away, Chairman Shao. Lu Yue had already on it, but Shao Tianze still felt uneasy in his heart. Guo Yuyue suddenly resigned without his permission. If he couldnt find her and confront her in person, he wouldnt have stopped doubting that Guo Yuyue schemed against him. He tapped on the desk with her fingers several times. In a while, the phone on the desk rang. Shao Tianze picked it up. Lu Yues voice came through with embarrassment, Chairman Shao, Guo Yuyue is no longer in Yuncheng. Shao Tianze frowned tightly, What do you mean by she is no longer in Yuncheng? When I checked the previous contracts and agreements, I sent someone to Manager Guos house, but the house has been sold and transferred to someone else a week ago. Shao Tianzes eyes narrowed, Did you find any problem with Jiachengs operating capital? If Guo Yuyue always had this n and suddenly resigned, she might abscond with thepany funds. If it had been the case, he would have had many ways to extradite Guo Yuyue from abroad. Hence, he feared that Guo Yuyue did not embezzle thepanys capital. Lu Yue seemed to have thought of this. She lowered her voice a little, Chairman Shao, Ive checked it. When she left, she didnt take a dime away. Listening to Lu Yue, Shao Tianzes eyelids start to twitch violently. His bad premonition was getting worse. Chairman Shao... Lu Yue was about to say something more. Shao Tianze interrupted, Put an end to your vacation. Jiacheng will be under your management for the time being. Dont mess it up. It was a promotion. Lu Yue heard Shao Tianze and replied happily, Thanks for your trust. I will do my best. You can rest assured. After the call with Lu Yue, Shao Tianze straightened his lips and stared at Guo Yuyues resignation letter in front of the office desk. What a surprise. He thought she was tough. He didnt expect her to leave like this. But why he felt that Guo Yuyues resignation would do no good to him any way he sliced it. He had been on edge all day. When he went to the hospital in the evening, he paid a visit to the injured nurses family. The family was all stunned by the check Shao Tianze wrote. So that they couldnt speak for a long time. Seeing their pinned-open eyes on the check, Shao Tianze knew that Gu Changle was safe. No one hated money. Let alone it was more than twenty million. That nurse was still alive. Even if she had died, twenty million was enough for the rest life of her parents. In the ward, Gu Changle saw hime and asked about the nurses situation. Sheined, What if she demands ountability and justice? She is out of danger. She wont die. Ive got awyer to negotiate with her family. How much did you give them? Gu Changle asked Shao Tianze. If he had bought them off, it would have been arge amount of money. Otherwise, they wouldnt give up. Shao Tianze held out his fingers and made a gesture. Gu Changle saw him stretch out two fingers and frowned, Two million? What can two million do now? Two million could not even buy a piece of Gu Changles jewelry. Gu Changle heard Shao Tianze. Her eyebrows wrinkled with some dissatisfaction, Do you mean you gave them twenty million? Shao Tianze nodded. Gu Changle thought that they took such a huge advantage of him, Dont you think thats too much? She is not dead. Why do we have to give her that much money? Its just a piece of broken porcin. Her life is not worth twenty million. Gu Changle pouted andined. Shao Tianze consoled Gu Changle with a smile, Although her life is not valuable, your life is precious to me. If I dont give them satisfactorypensation, they will send you to prison. Gu Changle pursed her lips due to Shao Tianzes consideration. Shao Tianze saw her smile, holding her in his arms and whispering by her ear, I will never let you go to prison, and I wont allow anything bad to happen to you. Chapter 499 - Shaos Board Meeting

Chapter 499 Shaos Board Meeting

Hearing Shao Tianzes whisper in her ear, Gu Changle was pleased. As long as he cared about her, no matter what he did, she would support him. Shao Tianze threw his arms around her waist. cing her fingers on his hands, Gu Change asked, When are we going to Thailend? Tomorrow. Its about your safety. I cant wait. Its best for us to go as soon as possible. Gu Changle chuckled. After that, Shao Tianze held her, speaking of Guo Yuyues resignation, Guo Yuyue resigned suddenly this morning. I was totally unprepared. Hearing this news, Gu Changleughed, Whats wrong with you? She left. We still have Lu Yue. Id say Lu Yues ability is as impressive as her. That prick should leave earlier. But Guo Yuyue still holds a 50 percent stake in Jiacheng, and she is a member of the Gus board of directors who have voting rights. There will be a board meeting soon. Shao Tianze said so. Gu Changle corrected him abruptly, Nah-ah. Its the Shaos board now, not the Gus. Gu Changge was dead. What else the Gus had left? Now everything belonged to Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze could not help but gently kiss her earlobe with a smile. He loved her tenderness and consideration. She was totally different from Gu Changge. Thinking of Gu Changge, Gu Yi and Miaomiao shed through his mind. He hadnt seen them for a long time. If Gu Changle could ept them, he would have brought them back from Haido. After all, Gu Changle couldnt have another baby anymore. All he had were the two kids of Gu Changge. He fell silent. Gu Changle was sensitive. Aware of his silence, she turned to him, Why are you not talking? Ive just thought of someone. Gu Changle was curious, Who did you think of? Shao Tianze intended to get her tested, Yi and Miaomiao. Gu Changle was slightly stiff for a moment, and her look also changed. Gu Yi and Miaomiao? Those two bastards left by Gu Changge again. She hated them to death. Shao Tianze was her man now. Why did these two kids left by Gu Changge still upy a ce in his heart? She wanted his eyes only for her. If he had wanted children, he would only have had children with her. But... She couldnt have children anymore. If she had got rid of those two children, Shao Tianze would not have been willing to end up being childless all his life. Now all she could do was to ept the two kids first. Then she would take her time to think of a way to have a baby with Shao Tianze. She might find a surrogate. When she had her own kids, she would find a way to get rid of those bastards. She had made up her mind. When Shao Tianze started the conversation, she adjusted her expression and said softly, Where are they? She knew that Shao Tianze had found them. But she had no idea where he hid them after he found them. Shao Tianze smiled, I dont have time to take care of them. I hired a nurse to do that for me. He still refused to tell her exactly where they were. Gu Changle was a bit angry. However, it did not show on her face. She smiled and gently opened her mouth, If the nurse isnt doing her job well, you can take them here. I like children. Its a pity that we cant have ours. Gu Changle was full of regret. Shao Tianze gently held her tight, We will have our own children. Trust me. We will. We just need to wait. Dont worry. Gu Changle thought that even if she had been anxious about it, it would be of no use. Tianze, when will you take them home? Shao Tianze still did not trust Gu Changle with his children. He replied in a perfunctory way, I will, in some time. Gu Changle nodded, I will take good care of them. Tianze, I promise. Before she had his baby, she would treat them well. However, after she had his baby, there would be no need for them to exist. She lowered her eyes, covering the viciousness that shed in her eyes. ... Song Yunxuans headache was still pending. Ye Meiqi showed no intention to leave Yuncheng and return to Switsend. Initially, she was in a low mood and didnt care about others affairs. But after Song Yunxuan was in the hospital for a few days, Ye Meiqi couldnt help but requested to visit her. Song Yunxuan was surprised when she saw Ye Meiqiing to the hospital, Mom, why are you here? Is it serious? Ye Meiqis wrinkles became evident. After Song Yunjia died, Ye Meiqis aging began to be obvious. Song Yunxuan shook her head, No, its not. Its just a headache. Mochen was not convinced. He insisted that I should be hospitalized. I have no choice. Ye Meiqi pursed her lips, looking at her tiredly, Now the Song Family depends on you. You cant fall ill, Yunxuan. Perceiving Ye Meiqis concern about her, Song Yunxuan could not help smiling. She responded, Mom, what are you talking about? I just have a headache. Ill always be with the Song Family. Dont worry. Ye Meiqi didnt know whats wrong with her. Ever since the death of her daughter, she had begun to feel old and helpless. In addition to her aim to find the real murderer of Song Yunjia, she actually started to rely on Song Yunxuan. Ye Meiqi held Song Yunxuans fingers. She had trouble sleeping and eating recently because of Song Yunjias death, and she had lost a lot of weight. Even the bones of Ye Meiqis fingers became easier to touch. Looking at Ye Meiqi, Song Yunxuan advised her to go back to Switsend again. Mom, it is bad for your recuperation in Yuncheng. Why not go back to Switsend? Ye Meiqi let go of Song Yunxuans fingers, but her thin face was filled with a firm expression, I wont go back. Yunjia died for nothing. I wont go back until the day I find out the truth. Mom, I will find out the truth, but not now. Staring at Song Yunxuan, Ye Meiqi frowned, Then when is it? We need to wait for some time. Shao Tianze got involved in Song Yunjias death, which was basically a solid matter. However, he would not take the initiative to admit that he had anything to do with it. Therefore, if she had wanted to find out the truth, she would have waited for himself to confess when he was desperate. And this wasnt something that could happen in a day and a half. It would take a long time. Maybe one year, maybe five years. Maybe even longer. Ye Meiqi listened to Song Yunxuan. She pursed her lips and asked her solemnly, looking straight in her eyes, Will you take revenge for your sister? Ye Meiqi heard something about what Song Yunjia did to Song Yunxuan when she was alive. Since they were stepsisters, there would be no intimacy and fetters between them that brought by blood. In addition, in order to fight for the family inheritance, it had already got ugly between them. However, the winner was Song Yunxuan at the end. The Song Family needed her. Ye Meiqi was not sure whether Song Yunxuan would hold a grudge. She was just worried that after Yunjias death, no one in the Song Family would find out the truth of her death. Being stared by Ye Meiqi seriously, Song Yunxuan nodded gently, I will avenge my sisters death. She made a promise, and she would keep her words. Because Shao Tianze was her enemy. She would investigate everything rted to him. If it had been proved that he got involved in Song Yunjias death, it would have been another crime she could charge him with. So, why wouldnt she avenge her sister? Ye Meiqi had been talking to Song Yunxuan in the ward for a long time. When she left, Chu Mochen had been waiting outside for quite a while. After Chu Mochen entered the ward, he gently kissed Song Yunxuans head and asked her, What was Mrs. Song doing here? She asked me to avenge Song Yunjia. Song Yunxuan answered briefly. Even if she didnt answer, Chu Mochen could guess what Ye Meiqi might say to her. It seems that her hate is all that kept her alive. Song Yunxuan disagreed, That is also one of the motivations for living. Otherwise, she will find her life even more meaningless. How are you going to help her? You dont want to rush it. Lets consider it in the long run. The cause of Song Yunjias death remained unknown, but everyone knew who got involved in it. It had to be Shao Tianze. But there was no evidence. Song Yunxuan couldnt do anything about it right now. The only thing that could be done was to investigate it secretly, look for clues, or wait for Shao Tianze to give himself away someday. Its hard. You know. Chu Mochen thought so, and Song Yunxuan did not deny it. Indeed, it would be difficult. However, it was not impossible. She just needed to be patient. Noting her silence, Chu Mochen uttered, Shaos will hold a board meeting right in the next few days. Shaos board meeting. Song Yunxuan repeated quietly. Without Guo Yuyue, its board meeting has a vacant voter now. Song Yunxuan said with a smile, It doesnt matter. It will be filled very soon. Chu Mochen looked at her and thought she had another idea again. Chapter 500 - Refused by the White Dragon King

Chapter 500 Refused by the White Dragon King

The Shao enterprise holding a board meeting was significant. Not only the Shao enterprise attached great importance to its board meeting, but other business families were also very concerned about it. One week before the board meeting,rge business magazines had already discussed this Shao enterprises board meeting topics. The most important thing to decide at this board meeting was who would be the next chairman of the board. In the past, when Gu Changge was alive, the Gu Familys board members unanimously voted to elect Gu Changge as chairman. There was no objection. However, the situation had changed. Gu Changge had died. The Gus had be the Shao enterprise. Although the board members did not change, it wasnt easy to choose the chairman. In the week before the board meeting, Shao Tianze did not fully prepare for the meeting but devoted most of his energy to Gu Changle. Gu Changle was in poor health and had hallucinations when she was seriously ill. That made Shao Tianze think Gu Changle was under a curse. When Gu Changles condition temporarily stabilized, Shao Tianze took Gu Changle to the White Dragon King Temple in Thailend. The White Dragon King was famous in South East Asea. Its reputation attracted a lot of people. Shao Tianze always cared about Gu Changle. Therefore, when they entered the White Dragon King Temple, Shao Tianze tipped an attendant responsible for passing the message a lot. The attendant talked a lot after seeing the generous tip. Shao Tianze asked him, Have anyone from Yunchenge here before? The attendant thought for a while, frowned, and said, Many people from your countrye here every day. Hearing the messengers words, Shao Tianze gave him more dors. The greedy attendant said, There have been a few people from Yuncheng. What are they like? Do you remember their names? Hearing that people from Yuncheng hade here, Gu Changle got excited. She thought those who wanted to hurt her or cursed her were among the persons from Yuncheng. Hearing her urgent questions, the attendant assumed an air of consideration, Well... I cannot remember clearly... Seeing the messengers appearance, Gu Changle became anxious. Shao Tianze put more money in the attendants hand. The attendant thought he had received enough money and happily said, There were two people from Yuncheng. One surnamed Chu came here five days ago. The other surnamed Mei came here the day before yesterday. Shao Tianze knitted his brows lightly and considered these two surnames in his heart, One surnamed Chu and the other surnamed Mei? People who were surnamed Mei and Chu in Yuncheng were all by Song Yunxuans side. Could you tell us their full names? Knowing the attendant was greedy, Gu Changle directly took out the cash in Shao Tianzes wallet and stuffed it into the attendants hand. Although they gave enough tips to the attendant, he couldnt remember the names and apologized to Gu Changle, Sorry, I truly dont remember their names. Is the money still not enough? Gu Changle thought that the attendant was keeping them in suspense. She took the ruby ring she was wearing and gave it to the attendant. Seeing Gu Changles wealth, the attendant held the ring immediately after getting it. Then, heughed and gestured to them to enter, I truly dont remember the names. You could go in and ask my master. Seeing that the attendant received the tip but didnt say anything, Gu Changle was about to lose her temper. However, Shao Tianze stopped her and whispered into her ear, We are not in our country. Be calm. He charged me so many tips but refused to tell us the truth. While seeing the attendant, Shao Tianze said, Maybe he truly doesnt know. Then he shouldnt receive my tips. Gu Changle felt upset about the ruby ring just given to the attendant. She liked the ring. She wanted to negotiate with the attendant to get back her ring. However, after seeing that Gu Changle was concerned about the ring, Shao Tianze immediatelyforted her, Its just a ring. Ill give you a diamond ring when we go back. OK? I want a pink diamond ring. OK. I will meet all your requirements. Shao Tianze appeased Gu Changle. After coaxing Gu Changle to be calm, Shao Tianze and Gu Changle entered the White Dragon King together. After they entered, the seat where the White Dragon King met the guests was empty. And they got confused. Shao Tianze frowned and asked a servant next to him, Whats the matter? Why is the White Dragon King not here? The servant was not embarrassed and frankly told him, The White Dragon King thinks he is predestined to have nothing to do with you, so he doesnt want to see you. After saying the reason, the servant said to Shao Tianze, Sorry. Please go back, sir. As they were about to be driven away just after they enter the door, Gu Changle couldnt help but say, What do you mean? We came all the way and waited in line for a long time, and now you say he doesnt want to see us? We are standing in front of your door! Are you joking? Seeing that Gu Changle was troublesome, the servant felt difficult. Gu Changle quickly said, I dont care. If the White Dragon King doesnte out to see us today, we wont leave. Gu Changle immediately threw a tantrum. She disgraced herself to meet the White Dragon King. The servant also felt strange. Many people of different social status came to see the White Dragon King every day. The servant had seen such a person like Gu Changle for the first time. Seeing that Gu Changle didnt want to leave, the servant frowned and said, Miss, if you dont leave, I will call the police. If you want to call the police, just do it. I didnt break thew. If Gu Changle had been arrested here, it would have been an international issue between the two countries. The servant thought for a while and decided to ask the White Dragon King in another room. Seeing that the servant had left, Gu Changle said, Is he going to call the White Dragon King? Probably. Gu Changle was unsatisfied, What the hell is this old man doing? We are also from Yuncheng. Why cant he meet us while he has met other people from Yuncheng? Shao Tianze was also unsatisfied. He hade all the way. The White Dragon King wanted to drive him away by saying that they were predestined to have no rtionship. He wouldnt listen to him. Shao Tianze and Gu Changle waited outside. They waited for the servant who went to call the White Dragon King toe back. After a few minutes, the servant came back. Could we meet the White Dragon King? Gu Changle asked the servant. The servant said, My master asked me to pass on a message. What is it? Shao Tianze asked him. Hearing Shao Tianzes question, the servant walked close to Shao Tianze and whispered in Shao Tianzes ear. Gu Changle couldnt hear what the servant said to Shao Tianze and was curious. Therefore, she asked Shao Tianze, Tianze, what did he tell you? Strangely, after hearing the servants words, Shao Tianze went deathly pale. Astonishment appeared in his eyes. Feeling weird, Gu Changle frowned and asked Shao Tianze, Tianze? What did he tell you? Shao Tianze pursed his lips and said to her, Nothing. Lets go back. Gu Changle felt odd. Last moment, Shao Tianze was here with her, waiting to see the White Dragon King. In the blink of an eye, Shao Tianze changed his mind. He even wanted to take her out of here. She didnt want to leave at this time. She wanted to ask the White Dragon King personally if there had been any way to curse other people. She wanted to curse Song Yunxuan and oppress Song Yunjias spirit, making Song Yunjia nevere back to scare her. Shao Tianze knew that Gu Changle wanted to stay here. However, he wouldnt allow her. He took Gu Changle out, Lets go back. Since the White Dragon King said there was no link between him and us by fate, we shouldnt continue to bother him. Gu Changle was confused, But a moment ago, you wanted to see the White Dragon King just like me, didnt you? Changle, lets go back. We can talk after we go back. Gu Changle was dragged away by Shao Tianze. After seeing the two people leave, the servant returned to report to the White Dragon King. As soon as Shao Tianze and Gu Changle left the White Dragon King Temple, Gu Changle brooked no dy to ask Shao Tianze, What the hell is going on? Why did you suddenly change your mind? What did that servant say in your ear? Looking at Gu Changle, Shao Tianze tightened his lips, Well talk after we get in the car. Shao Tianze pulled Gu Changle into the car and asked the driver to drive. After the driver started the car, Shao Tianze whispered in Gu Changles ear to make her shut up. Hearing Shao Tianzes words, Gu Changle reacted just the same as Shao Tianze. Her face turned pale, and even her lips trembled. Why does he know? I dont know. He couldnt have known. Only Song Yunjia and the doctors and nurses involved in the operation know about this. Right? I dont know why the White Dragon King knows about this matter. Someone among the few people involved must leak the secret. Shao Tianze shook his head, Its impossible. After they did this, they should know what price they will pay if others know about it. Therefore, they must strictly guard the secret and will not say a word. You trust them, but if someone... Its impossible. Shao Tianze trusted the nurses and doctors who murdered Gu Changge together very much. However, Gu Changle said, We should deal with it decisively. To keep the secret, lets... Gu Changle didnt finish her sentence. However, Shao Tianze knew Gu Changles meaning with the half sentence. Do you want to kill them? Gu Changle asked in a low voice, Or else? Are we waiting to be confessed by others and then go to jail or pay our lives? Chapter 501 - Suspect Song Yunxuan

Chapter 501 Suspect Song Yunxuan

No, Changle. The White Dragon King knows this matter not because someone leaked the secret. Shao Tianze exined to Gu Changle. However, Gu Changle didnt want to listen to him at all, How can the White Dragon King know if no one has leaked the secret? Maybe he only divined it. Shao Tianzes words silenced Gu Changle. Gu Changle partly believed in supernatural beings. She thought about it carefully and found it strange. If someone had leaked the secret, he could have told the secret to more useful people. Why did he leak the secret to a foreigner? People say that the White Dragon King can tell fortune by touching bones and reading faces. Maybe he purely infers what we had done to Gu Changge. Gu Changle pursed her lips and suddenly felt scared, If he can divine it, is there anything he couldnt infer? She began to worry that everyone would know her secret. The White Dragon King has known these things. Does that mean we are not safe? Gu Changle did not want to be responsible for Gu Changges death or anyone elses because her current life was the one she had dreamed of long ago. How could she give up the life she had already got to live a more difficult life? How could she ept the scourge of prison? Seeing Gu Changles flustered face, Shao Tianzeforted her, The White Dragon King doesnt live in Yuncheng. He wont tell our secret to others. Our secret is still our secret. No other people will know. But what if he tells it to others? Gu Changle was suspicious. However, Shao Tianze felt that Gu Changles suspicion was superfluous, You overthink. I say there will be nothing, and nothing will happen. Just take care of yourself. But we didnt meet the White Dragon King, so we are not sure if anyone has cursed me. We didnt meet the White Dragon King, but we could go to meet the White Dragon Kings student, the Xuanshui Dragon King. After Gu Changle heard Shao Tianzes suggestion, her eyes brightened. Not only did Gu Changle want fortune-tellers in Thailend to see if she was cursed, but she also wanted to pray for the luck of having children. She hoped to be able to conceive a child. Many celebrities had the magical experience ofing here to pray for children and seeding. She believed she could also be pregnant as long as she was pious enough. Her heart was full of hope. However, after they saw the Xuanshui Dragon King, the Xuanshui Dragon King touched his beard and frowned at both of them. My master declined to see you probably because you and my master are not predestined to be linked. Am I right? The Xuanshui Dragon King said. It relieved Shao Tianzes and Gu Changles embarrassment of being rejected by the White Dragon King. Shao Tianze calmly said, The White Dragon King said so. The Xuanshui Dragon King nodded and said to them, There is no sign of being cursed on your body. Your wife is just in poor health. You dont need to worry. Hearing the Xuanshui Dragon Kings words, Gu Changle felt relieved. However, Shao Tianze remembered that two other people from Yuncheng had visited the White Dragon King. Therefore, he asked the Xuanshui Dragon King, Are there any cursed among us? The Xuanshui Dragon King was not stupid. Hearing Shao Tianzes question, he immediatelyughed, Us refers to whom? People from Yuncheng. The Xuanshui Dragon King shook his head, I havent heard of this ce. And I dont know if anyone in Yuncheng is cursed. After talking to the Xuanshui Dragon King, Shao Tianze knew that the Xuanshui Dragon King would not tell him any useful information. However, Xuanshui Dragon King was unwilling to tell him the truth, which made Shao Tianze confirm the two Yuncheng peoples identities. Seeing that the Xuanshui Dragon King didnt want to talk about these matters, Gu Changle asked, Master, do you instruct people how to curse others? Madam, Im not proficient in curses. Please find someone morepetent. Gu Changle was displeased, but she saw that the Xuanshui Dragon King was ready to see them out. As soon as they left the Xuanshui Dragon Kings house, Gu Changle said to Shao Tianze, I want to worship gods. To worship gods right now? Gu Changle nodded. Since they were in Thailend, why not go to worship gods and pray? If it could make her dreame true, she might have been able to be pregnant with Shao Tianzes child after returning. However, Shao Tianze didnt want to worship gods and reminded her, If we go to worship and pray, we couldnt go back to Yuncheng today. Gu Changle was unhappy, Why should we rush back to Yuncheng immediately? We can go back tomorrow. You have nothing particrly important. Jiacheng lost Guo Yuyue. I dont quite trust Lu Yue to take over thepany. Why dont you trust her? Gu Changle took his arm and spoke coquettishly beside him, I think Lu Yue is capable. Dont worry about handing over thepany to her. Lets go back today. After we go back, I will find someone toe and worship gods with you. What do you think about it? Without exception, Gu Changle disagreed. She grabbed Shao Tianzes clothes, stood on tiptoe, and whispered in his ear, I want to ask gods to bless me get pregnant with a child as soon as possible. I want to make such a wish. Are you unwilling to go with me? Shao Tianze cant resist Gu Changles begging and nodded, Ill go with you. Lets go and get back quickly. Finally, Gu Changle begged for sess. She nodded and took Shao Tianze to worship. ... After the professor and his team from Qingda Medical School arrived, they re-examined Song Yunxuan. However, they still could not detect the cause of the illness. After stroking Song Yunxuans head, the doctor frowned and asked her, Miss Song, are you truly nning to have a craniotomy? If you can find the cause of my illness, I will give up the craniotomy. The doctors of the research team in the hospital disapproved of Song Yunxuans craniotomy. It was because Song Yunxuan was Chu Mochens fiancee, and Chu Mochen was the investor and founder of this hospital. If an unrecoverable problem had urred during the craniotomy and caused Song Yunxuans death, the doctors would have fallen on hard times. After considering, the research teams doctors called Chu Mochen and hoped that Chu Mochen could persuade Song Yunxuan to change her mind. However, Song Yunxuan said to Chu Mochen, who came to persuade her, with tightened brows, If I dont have surgery, how can I know why I am sick? You have done all the checks. Yes. Because the cause couldnt be found after all the examinations, I asked the doctor to perform a craniotomy. Yunxuan, it is dangerous. I hope you can calm down and dont make an impulsive decision. Chu Mochen persuaded her. Song Yunxuan shook her head, My headache is severe. If I dont undergo surgery, and the cause cannot be identified, I am afraid I will die before the doctors make the treatment n. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Chu Mochen lightly frowned and grasped Song Yunxuans fingers, I believe in the physical examinations results. Nothing in your body causes disease. Why does my headache be like this? Song Yunxuan asked Chu Mochen. Chu Mochen was silent for a while before saying, Do you believe in fortune-tellers? No. She answered crisply. Hearing her words, Chu Mochen said, I believe. So? You will not have a craniotomy. You and I will go to Thailend. No. Song Yunxuan didnt want to go to Thailend at all. However, she could understand why Chu Mochen wanted to take her to Thailend. Why not? Why should I go? They stared at each other and both stubbornly refused to give in. Chu Mochen hadnt been angry with Song Yunxuan for a long time, but now he was kind of furious when Song Yunxuan refused him. Dont you want revenge? Song Yunxuan was stunned at the moment Chu Mochen asked the question. You... Why did he know that she wanted revenge? Song Yunxuan pursed her lips and stared at him with frowned brows, confused. You and I will go to Thailend. Whether you believe it or not, if you dont want to die, we can only ask that person to help you. Song Yunxuan went silent. She didnt think that the craniotomy could find the cause. When she had a terrible headache but couldnt find out the specific cause, she had to think about her physique. The present body was not her body. Therefore, she wondered if there had been a mismatch between her body and her soul. In the world, no one would believe in outrageous things like reviving oring to life again in others bodies. However, she was the one who came to life again in another body. She had always appeared to reject those weird things because she didnt want others to doubt her. However, it seemed to be useless. There was no point in her continuing to reject the supernatural things. Her headache was so severe that she had to go to Thailend. She pursed her lips and said, When will we leave? Tomorrow. Song Yunxuan nodded. Seeing Song Yunxuan agreed, Chu Mochen didnt ask more. However, Mei Qi came that night. Mei Qi arrived not early. It was already ten oclock in the evening when he arrived at the hospital, which was veryte. Chu Mochen was a little dissatisfied that he chose this time toe to visit Song Yunxuan. However, Mei Qi didnt show anything on his face. After seeing Song Yunxuan, he took out a yellow triangle amulet from his pocket. Seeing that thing, Song Yunxuan felt strange, Whats that? I thought you might know this thing. Mei Qi handed the yellow triangle amulet to Song Yunxuan. Sitting on the bed, Song Yunxuan stretched out her hand to take the amulet, looked at him, and said, Is this for me? On the way back from Thailend, I saw a prosperous temple, where I prayed for you and bought this for you. An amulet? Yes. Mei Qi answered. Song Yunxuan held the amulet in her hand and couldnt help but smile when she saw the strange pattern painted on its back. She had seen this kind of amulet before. When she was young, her father, Gu Cheng, took good care of her. Her father sought an amulet like this every time he went to Thailend. However, there were no red runes on them. However, those amulets were useless. Her fathers mistresses and illegitimate children still regarded her as a thorn in their eyes and harmed her. Chapter 502 - Giving the Amulet

Chapter 502 Giving the Amulet

Mei Qi saw Song Yunxuans attention to the amulet in her hand. He asked her, Do you like it? I like it very much. Ive never seen this kind of amulet before. I wonder if it works. Mei Qi looked at her eyes and smile. He nodded, I think it works. Song Yunxuan put the amulet in her pocket in his presence. Mei Qi handed over a red rope, It should be tied on the amulet. Youd better wear it on your neck. Im wearing a ne. Its so ugly. Song Yunxuan somewhat detested it. Mei Qi did not care what she said. He reached out to get the amulet out of Song Yunxuans pocket, and then he tied it to the red rope in her presence. Then, he put the amulet on her neck, I got this for you to cure your headache. You might be well if you wear it. Song Yunxuan pursed her lips and smiled, Thank you very much. You are wee. As your employer, its one of my duties. Hearing that, Song Yunxuan deepened her smile. Mei Qi had a silver tongue. However, she did not believe the amulet would work. If the amulet had worked out, she would not have been murdered by Shao Tianze. Mei Qi gave the amulet to her and said, I came here to give you the amulet from Thailend before I take a rest. Now, Im a little tired and want to have a rest. Song Yunxuan nodded, Go ahead. Remember to work on time tomorrow. Mei Qi made a gesture to say yes and left the ward. Chu Mochen had been waiting out of the ward. He saw Mei Qiing out and asked him, What did you do in Thailend? I got an amulet for Manager Song. I gave it to her just now. Hearing his words, Chu Mochen felt a little ufortable. Mei Qi understood how Chu Mochen thought. He smiled and said, Childe Chu, you must be thinking that you can do it for her. I give an amulet to Manager Song just to express my concern and care for her. There is nothing more than that. Chu Mochen pursed his lips and looked at Mei Qi. Mei Qi saw Chu Mochen pursing his lips. He smiled and left with some greetings. He neednt talk too much with Chu Mochen. Chu Mochen was clever, so was him. Chu Mochen knew Mei Qis aim to Thailend. In the meantime, Mei Qi also knew something important. However, how much he knew did not affect his assistance to Song Yunxuan. He had always been supporting Song Yunxuan. No matter what Song Yunxuan wanted to do. No matter how many secrets Song Yunxuan had. He wanted to know those secrets. But he did not worry. It would be better for him to dig out them gradually. ... Chu Mochen did not return to Song Yunxuans ward until Mei Qi left. Song Yunxuan saw Chu Mochene in. She smiled at him and showed him the amulet that Mei Qi gave her. She said, See, this is an amulet that Mei Qi got for me from Thailend. Chu Mochen had thought of getting the amulet off from Song Yunxuan and throwing it away. However, he stopped when he saw the red decorative pattern on the amulet. It was an amulet with runes. Song Yunxuan saw Chu Mochen fall silent. She felt weird, Whats up? Chu Mochen pursed his lips. He nced at the amulet and said, Youd better go to bed early. Ill take you to Thailend tomorrow. Song Yunxuan nodded. After lying on the bed, Song Yunxuan looked at Chu Mochen with some thoughts. She had thought that Chu Mochem would grab the amulet and thrown it away. But Chu Mochen did exactly the opposite to what Song Yunxuan had imagined. Chu Mochen was not dissatisfied with the amulet that she got from another man. She felt weird, but she could not think of any other reasons. Her head still hurt. She rubbed it before she closed her eyes. She slept wellst night. Doctors refused to operate for her, but they prescribed some medicine to relieve some pain. Fortunately, the medicine worked. Therefore, Song Yunxuan could read the magazine after getting on the ne. The focus of business in Yuncheng was on the Shao enterprises board meeting. Besides, Gu Changge urred in many reports. Chu Mochen sat by her side. When Song Yunxuan read the financial magazine, Chu Mochen also read one. They thumbed through a couple of pages, and their eyes spontaneously settled on Gu Changges pictures attached to the magazine. Song Yunxuan did not have much reaction, while Chu Mochen frowned a little and turned over to see Song Yunxuan after seeing Gu Changges pictures. Being stared at like this, Song Yunxuan felt weird, What happened? I think you look like her. Youve said it many times. Song Yunxuan did not care. The first time she had met Chu Mochen was on the ne, because of a magazine. However, Song Yunxuan did not expect that she would interact with Chu Mochen so much. Song Yunxuan would not have contacted the Chu Family so early if she had known that. Song Yunxuan pursed her lips. ring at her, Chu Mochen seemed to be considering something. Song Yunxuan went through some magazines, and then she said, There are only six days left before the Shao enterprises board meeting. Are you going to attend? Chu Mochen asked her. Song Yunxuan shook her hands, Not necessary. Someone will go for me. Chu Mochen said casually, Shao Tianze and Gu Changle are not in Yuncheng now. Hearing that, Song Yunxuan hesitated for a while. Then she asked him, Well, where are they? I heard that they have gone to Thailend. Song Yunxuan raised her eyebrows slightly, What a coincidence! Why do so many people go to Thailend recently? Gu Changle almostmitted a murder case. Although Shao Tianze settled her with money, he suspected that ghosts were making trouble. Therefore he took her to Thailend and saw if someone cursed her. Interesting ideas. Song Yunxuan sneered. No one knew better than Song Yunxuan about what happened to Gu Changles mental. The cursing was nonsense. The truth was that Gu Changle had taken the special medicine prescribed by the hospital. It weakened Gu Changles mental state. Besides, Gu Changle was frightened by Song Yunjia before, which made her see visions. It was weird. Gu Changle recognized that nurse as no one but my eldest sister. She even hurt her seriously. Chu Mochen looked at her, frowning, What are you thinking of? Even though my sister passed away, Chu Changle is scared of her. After all, my sister did a lot for her. Song Yunjia had done a lot of guilt almost for Shao Tianze. However, unfortunately, Shao Tianze did those for Gu Changle. In a word, Song Yunjia was just an idiot who had been working for Gu Changle. After saying those, Song Yunxuan nced at Chu Mochen. Chu Mochen was still frowning at her. Seeing Chu Mochens appearance, Song Yunxuan couldnt helpughing. She raised her hand and rubbed Chu Mochens eyebrows, Well, rx. Dont always be frowning. Chu Mochen recovered gradually. Song Yunxuan wore the blinders. She smiled, It takes some time to get there. Ill take a break. Ill call you. Okay. Song Yunxuan responded and got her blinders on. Seeing Song Yunxuan covering her eyes with blinders, Chu Mochen paid his attention back to the magazine in his hand. The magazine had been closed, but he wanted to open it again and look at Gu Changges pictures. If he had not seen Gu Changges pictures carefully, he would have had the feeling that he would forget Gu Changges appearance. He thumbed through the magazine slightly. The pictures appeared in his eyes. Gu Changge was wearing the white business suit, sitting on the chairmans seat of the Gu enterprise with a smile. Facing the camera, her smile showed the vigorous spirits and dignified elegance of a sessful businesswoman. She was pretty. Pitifully, she was not his wife. Chu Mochen saw Gu Changges pictures, and then he turned his gaze to Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan closed eyes with the blinders on her eyes. But Chu Mochen could remember those beautiful eyes with which Song Yunxuan looked at him. Closing the magazine, Chu Mochen rolled it up and closed his eyes. He had been to Thailend over twice. It was not a long trip, but it made people feel tired. Song Yunxuan felt she had a light sleep, and they arrived in Thailend. Chu Mochen reached out his hand to get off Song Yunxuans blinders slightly, Here we are. The blinders were removed. Song Yunxuan felt the light and woke up. She put away the blinders and opened her eyes to see Chu Mochen, So soon? Soon? Yes. I just took a nap. Chu Mochen handed the water to her, Have a drink. Song Yunxuan epted it and opened it to take a sip. Then she looked at the scenery out of the window. Out of the window was an aliennd. She did not know what kind of people and things she would meet along this way. If someone had known her miracles, would Chu Mochen have believed them? Thinking of it, Song Yunxuan couldnt help pursing her lips. Chu Mochen also looked outside. His thoughts were simr to Song Yunxuans. What had Song Yunxuan exactly experienced? And the amulet that Mei Qi gave her. He felt that the amulet was weird, no matter how he looked at it. He had to confirm the amulets function with Xuanshui Dragon King. Chapter 503 - Her Background

Chapter 503 Her Background

Song Yunxuan could almost guess who she was going to meet in the car to Xuanshui Dragon Kings vi. She stroked the amulet around her neck, and a strange look appeared in her eyes. Seeing that, Chu Mochen asked her, Why always touching the amulet? Im wondering how this amulet can protect me. It can give you a safe and rich life. Song Yunxuan gave a brief smile, replying, Of course I believe that the amulet can keep me safe. As for wealth, I can only get it on my own. A servant had been waiting for their arrival at the gate. Seeing that Song Yunxuan and Chu Mochen arrived, he greeted, Mr. Chu? Yes. I wonder if your master is here. Our master told me to wait for you. Please follow me inside. The servant said to them as he was walking inside, To wee you, our master sported his door. Sorry for bringing much trouble. Song Yunxuan followed the servant inside the vi. The yard was elegant and beautifully decorated. Besides, the grass and trees in it flourished. When arriving at the door, the servant suddenly stopped Chu Mochen and said apologetically, Actually, our master wants to see thedy who follows you here first. Song Yunxuan raised her hand and pointed at herself, asking, Me? The servant nodded, replying, Yes. He wants to see you first. Song Yunxuan nodded, Please. Chu Mochen felt a bit confused because he wanted to enter with Song Yunxuan. However, the Xuanshui Dragon King only wanted to see Song Yunxuan now. Thus he could do nothing but wait here because he could not break in after Song Yunxuan. After the servant led Song Yunxuan in, Song Yunxuan sensed a strange incense inside the room. And she had once smelt it before. She frowned and turned to ask the servant, The incense... The servant exined to Song Yunxuan smilingly as he was leading the way, This is one of the incense our master enjoys. I wonder if you have any feelings for it. Speaking of the feelings for the incense, Song Yunxuan appeared more serious. Actually, she barely had any special feelings for it, but her headache relieved a lot when smelling it. She asked the servant skeptically, Can the incense relieve my headache? Hearing that, the servant immediately pressed his lips and motioned to her to look at the front. Song Yunxuan did so. And she found that there was a bamboo shade, and an elder was sitting behind it. The bamboo shade was not weaved closely. Song Yunxuan saw the elders appearance through the breaks and knew how to behaveter. The elder was Mr. Yao, who visited her with Chu Mochen in the hospital. At that time, she had already felt that he was not an ordinary man. Now it proved that he was special. Surprised to meet you again this soon, Miss Song. Hearing his words, Song Yunxuan nodded, replying, So am I. It turns out that you and Mochen are not business partners. Anyway, Mr. Chu invited me over for your safety. Yes. I know he cares about me. It was no news to her. But she had never expected to see him here again. Seeing that she looked at him with doubts, Mr. Yao gave a smile, saying, Dont get me wrong. I dont mean to give you any trouble. Song Yunxuans eyes were cold, replying, What else do you want to take from me? You know who you are, dont you? Hearing the question, Song Yunxuan gently pressed her lips, replying, I dont know what you mean. Come on, we both know you get it. We may feel many things strange when hearing them from other people. However, we may not have such a feeling after it happens to us. Only by his words, Song Yunxuan thought that he knew who she was. She frowned and replied to the master, What on earth do you know? Have you always been Miss Song? Sure. Are you suggesting that there is another person who is the same as me? Song Yunxuan asked in reply. Xuanshui Dragon King sensed Song Yunxuans impatience through her words. In spite of that, he answered her with great patience, But you are nothing like the previous Miss Song. Hearing his words, Song Yunxuan smiled, replying, Each person has a different life, so my changes are nothing unusual. Im different from the person I used to be because I have suffered a lot after entering the Song Family in Yuncheng. You had also suffered a lot before you entered the Song Family, havent you? Xuanshui Dragon King asked her. Song Yunxuan remained silent. She did suffer a lot before entering the Song Family. But during that time, she was Gu Changge. Shao Tianze was the one who made her suffer. She even lost her life because of it. But how could she mention it to an outsider? She shook her head, replying, No. Before entering the Song Family, I lived in Qingcheng Town. Though its a small ce, the vigers are simple and friendly. They are different from the members of the Song Family who are sophisticated and always trying to hurt each other. Havent you always been living in Yuncheng? Xuanshui Dragon King looked at her and appeared quite sure of his words, You should be living in Yuncheng right after you were born. Its just that you did not live in the Song Family in the early years, but in the Gu Family. Xuanshui Dragon King whispered thest two words. Hearing his words, Song Yunxuan was stupefied. When she looked at Xuanshui Dragon King, she appeared a lot more scared. Seeing Song Yunxuans eyes, Xuanshui Dragon King continued, Miss, its the truth, isnt it? I dont know the nonsense you are talking about. Song Yunxuan was determined not to admit it. But Xuanshui Dragon King was sure about his spection. He looked at Song Yunxuan and said, Miss Song, your headache rtes to your antecedents. Song Yunxuan pressed her lips and narrowed her eyes vigntly. After Chu Mochen and Mei Qi went to Thailend, she began to have a feeling that her headache had something to do with superstition. But she didnt expect that her headache resulted from her antecedents. Besides, someone could tell that she was not the previous Song Yunxuan at a nce when she came to Thailend this time. Seeing that Song Yunxuan was dubious about his words, Xuanshui Dragon King sighed gently and walked towards Song Yunxuan, saying, Miss Song, since Mr. Chu brought you here to let me treat you, I will try my best to cure you. Song Yunxuan didnt trust him, so she asked questioningly, Are you telling me the ck Magicians in Thailend know how to treat people now? The words were dripping with sarcasm. Xuanshui Dragon King frowned, and it seemed that he was about to re up. However, after getting close to her, Xuanshui Dragon King saw the amulet around her neck. Seeing that amulet, Xuanshui Dragon King suddenly became silent. Song Yunxuan followed his gaze and saw the amulet. She still did not know how useful this amulet could be, so she appeared confused. Seeing that, Xuanshui Dragon King sighed gently, saying, Fancy that! Someone would be willing to find such an amulet for you. Song Yunxuan sensed that his words had a double meaning, so she asked, What do you mean by that? Xuanshui Dragon King wasnt going to beat around the bush, Your amulet is with Blood Pledge. Song Yunxuan held her amulet in her hand. Xuanshui Dragon King continued, Perhaps the one who gave it to you guessed that you are not ordinary. Thus he got it at the price of his own blood. Xuanshui Dragon King pointed at the red runes on the amulet, saying, The runes was drawn with the mans blood. Recalling that Mei Qi acted normal when giving this amulet to her, Song Yunxuan had mixed emotions. She wondered why Mei Qi gave her such an amulet. Besides, why did he get it for her at the price of his blood? She looked at Xuanshui Dragon King, asking, Will the one who got the amulet hurt? No. But he might live one or two years less after getting this amulet through his blood. Live less? Song Yunxuan knew that most of the people in Yuncheng were superstitious. And she was one of those few people who didnt believe the superstition. And the reason that she appeared doubtful was not that she didnt believe it at all. She felt the human effort was the decisive factor. But now, she knew how Mei Qi got her the amulet. She suddenly felt that she owed a big debt of gratitude to him. She thought that Mei Qi and she just worked together for mutual advantage. But out of her expectation, Mei Qi was willing to get such an amulet for her at the expense of his own life. How useful can this amulet be? Song Yunxuan asked. Xuanshui Dragon King walked closer to her, reaching out and asking, Can I take a look at your amulet? Song Yunxuan took off the amulet from her neck and put it into Xuanshui Dragon Kings hand. After taking it, Xuanshui Dragon King put it under his nostrils and gently sniffed it. After that, he said, The amulet can help stabilize the spirits. So your headache will relieve a lot and not rpse for a short time. Xuanshui Dragon King continued, But its function cannotst for too long. One or two years at most. Chapter 504 - Yunying Has Borne

Chapter 504 Yunying Has Borne

You mean the amulet has an expiry date? Yes. Xuanshui Dragon King nodded. Song Yunxuan asked, So what may happen to me if the amulet passes its expiry date? Hearing the question, Xuanshui Dragon King puckered up his brows. Song Yunxuan knew something was not right by looking at his face. Sure enough, Xuanshui Dragon King stroked his beard, saying gently, As I said earlier, the amulet can help stabilize the spirits. If its no longer functional, your headache will rpse. Besides... He pondered for a moment. Song Yunxuan pressed him, Besides what? By then, if you dont have an obsession, your time... will be up. Song Yunxuan slightly narrowed her eyes on hearing the words. Seeing her expression, Xuanshui Dragon King found that she didnt seem to be scared or flustered after hearing his words. Instead, she became much quieter. Miss Song, you... Anything I can do to remedy it? Hearing Song Yunxuans question, Xuanshui Dragon King said with embarrassment, It defies thews of nature, so there is nothing you can do. Please dont mention this to anyone, especially... Chu Mochen. Xuanshui Dragon King was weighing the pros and cons. He was on good terms with Chu Mochen, and it was Chu Mochen who asked him to treat Song Yunjia. Now he had sensed something mysterious and found out Song Yunxuans real identity. He naturally wanted to tell all about these to Chu Mochen. However, Song Yunxuan suddenly asked him to do this. He felt that he could not say yes. So he prepared to refuse her. Seeing that he wanted to refuse, Song Yunxuan raised her hand to cut him off, saying, Whats the rush? Think about it. Whats the use of telling Chu Mochen about it? Xuanshui Dragon King remained silent. He had never thought whether telling Chu Mochen about it would be meaningful or not. If you insist on telling Chu Mochen about it, it will only make him feel strange. Even if he believes it, he will not give up on me, not to mention that he may not believe in reincarnation. I didnt mean to tear you apart. Song Yunxuan nodded, I know. But when you tell Mochen about it, you will tell him when my time is up, wont you? Xuanshui Dragon King took a breath. Song Yunxuan continued, If Mochen gives up on me after he knows who I am, that will be fine. But if he doesnt, he will stop at nothing to save me or make me live longer. Thats right. Xuanshui Dragon King agreed with Song Yunxuan. Seeing that Xuanshui Dragon King agreed with her, Song Yunxuan asked him smilingly, At that time, if Chu Mochen wants to find someone to save me, you will be the first person thates to his mind. Xuanshui Dragon King frowned, showing he was helpless. Song Yunxuan kept smiling, In that case, may I know if you can find a way to save me? Its beyond my ability. Xuanshui Dragon King told her with great seriousness. Song Yunxuan nodded, replying, Thats why I dont want you to tell Chu Mochen about it. Since you know that he will be sad if we are apart and you cant save me, why will you tell him the truth and let him know that I will leave him sooner orter? Words failed Xuanshui Dragon King. But Song Yunxuan continued as if something dawned on her, In this case, youd better keep him in the dark. Xuanshui Dragon King lowered his head as if he was thinking about something. With this, Song Yunxuan turned to look at Xuanshui Dragon King, asking, I wonder if you agree with me. Xuanshui Dragon King took a deep breath. After a long while, he broke the silence, replying, You have my word. Song Yunxuan appeared satisfied with his answer. Xuanshui Dragon King reminded her again, But if you have some enemies, youd better eradicate them as soon as possible. Song Yunxuan nodded, I know. Please help me to keep the secret. Dont tell anyone about my real identity. Xuanshui Dragon King nodded, You can rest assured. ... Chu Mochen had been waiting for quite a long time. As soon as Song Yunxuan got out, he strode to her, asking, How was it going? What do you mean? Song Yunxuan looked at him smilingly. Chu Mochen frowned and appeared unhappy because of her attitude, asking, I mean what the master told you. The master told me my headache would relieve if I wore this amulet. With this, she showed Chu Mochen the amulet around her neck, saying, He said it was useful when seeing it. And he said that my pain could relieve a lot when I wore it. Chu Mochen didnt buy it. Then he turned around and prepared to enter the lounge, saying, Im going to ask him. Song Yunxuan did not stop him at all. He could not get an answer even if he asked him. Because Xuanshui Dragon King had promised her to keep her secret. Besides, even if he wanted to ask something about the amulet, she would not be worried at all because what she told him was true. Her headache did relieve a lot when she wore this amulet, or it could be said that the pain was cured. However, when it rpsed, she would die. Song Yunxuan didnt follow Chu Mochen into the lounge. Anyway, he would get out after asking him some questions. She waited outside patiently for ten minutes. Sure enough, Chu Mochen came out of it. Song Yunxuan asked him, I didnt lie to you, right? Chu Mochen looked at her strangely. Song Yunxuan didnt feel diffident and looked back into his eyes. After a while, Chu Mochen reached out, grabbed the amulet around her neck, and took it off, saying, Take it off. Song Yunxuan frowned, replying, But my headache will not be cured if I take it off. Ill get one for you. Use the one I get you. It may be more functional. Hearing Chu Mochens words, Song Yunxuan paused. He was willing to get one amulet for her. And she was willing to use the one Chu Mochen got her. However, Mei Qi had already sacrificed himself to get her an amulet. So there was no need to let another person get an amulet for her at the same price. She grabbed Chu Mochens hand, saying, Come on, one amulet is enough. An extra one will not double the effect. Ill get one for you. Stop wearing this one. Dont waste your time. I can wear the one Mei Qi gave me. But... Chu Mochen grabbed the amulet and was unwilling to return it to Song Yunxuan. Sensing his reluctance, Song Yunxuan looked at him and let him finish his words. Being stared at by Song Yunxuan like this, Chu Mochen slightly pressed his lips, asking, Why do you stop me from getting you an amulet? For your own good. Song Yunxuan made no attempt to conceal her worry for him. Whats so special about this amulet? Nothing special. So I dont want you to get one for me because it may not be useful after you give it to me. Chu Mochen wanted to take away the amulet Mei Qi got for her. However, he loosened his fingers on hearing Song Yunxuans words. Sensing that, Song Yunxuan immediately drew back the amulet from his hand. Meanwhile, she thanked him, Thanks for your care and love. It means a lot to me. But Chu Mochen didnt appear joyful because of her words. On their way back to Yuncheng, Chu Mochen was still smarting from the thing that Song Yunxuan stopped him from getting her an amulet. Sensing that he talked much less on the ne, Song Yunxuan said, Whats troubling you? You think we have nothing inmon to talk about now? Song Yunxuan took the initiative to talk to him. But Chu Mochen didnt reply to her in words. Instead, he turned around, held Song Yunxuans shoulder, and kissed her on the lips. Song Yunxuan didnt expect that Chu Mochen would kiss her like this. She held her hand against his chest, asking, Anything wrong? I have a foreboding. Chu Mochen looked at her, continuing, Xuanshui Dragon King told me that you were special. Song Yunxuan smiled, Everyone in the world is individual, and Im just one of the many. Chu Mochen knew that she was going through the motions. He moved closer to her and rested his lips on Song Yunxuans. Song Yunxuan wanted to exin but every time she pushed him away, he would kiss her again. Over and over again. After several times, Song Yunxuan stopped pushing him. Instead, she kissed him back when he kissed her. Kisses were magic. When they stopped kissing, Chu Mochen didnt ask her further. Because he knew no matter what he asked Song Yunxuan, she would not tell him the truth. Since she was going through the motions, it was no use pressing her. After the nended in Yuncheng, Song Yunxuan put the amulet into her pocket. Chu Mochen walked out of the airport together with her. No sooner had they got in the car, Song Yunxuan received a call. She took it out of her pocket and saw that the caller was Song Yunying. She slightly frowned and answered the call. However, the moment she pressed the answering key, she heard Ye Meiqis voice instead of Song Yunyings. Ye Meiqi sounded flustered, Yunxuan, your sister is about to give birth. Which hospital? It was good news that Song Yunying was about to give birth. Ye Meiqi answered hastily, Marie Hospital. I see. Ill be right there. Ye Meiqi pressed her, Be quick. Or something might happen to her. Chapter 505 - Saved Mother or the Baby

Chapter 505 Saved Mother or the Baby

Hearing Ye Meiqis words, Song Yunxuan suddenly frowned and said, Mom, what do you mean? Anything happened to her? Your sister had a difficult birth, and... Ye Meiqi paused. Song Yunxuan looked a lot more serious as her forehead knotted in a frown. Seeing that, Chu Mochen couldnt help asking her, Whats going on? My second eldest sister is about to give birth. Hearing that Song Yunxuan said something to Chu Mochen, Ye Meiqi said in a hurry, Anyway, hurry! Or I cant save her. Song Yunxuan was smart enough to understand what Ye Meiqi meant through her words. She hung up and told the chauffeur, Go to the Marie Hospital. The chauffeur turned to look at Chu Mochen in the rearview mirror. Chu Mochen told him, Faster. Then the chauffeur did a U-turn and drove to the Marie Hospital. Song Yunxuan looked serious and had already guessed how Song Yunying was doing in the hospital. It was probably that the two old farts wanted to do something to her. Seeing that her face clouded, Chu Mochen urged the driver to elerate the car to the top speed. When arriving at the hospital, Song Yunxuan rushed into the delivery room. On arriving at the door of the delivery room, Song Yunxuan heard the two old farts from the Xue Family were quarreling with Ye Meiqi. Yunying is having a difficult birth. If Xue Tao cante to sign, you can do it as well. No, no, we cant. You are the one who should sign it as you are her mother, not us. We are her father-inw and mother-inw. Ye Meiqi gnashed her teeth and lost her patience, saying, So now you are trying to kill Yunying? How could it be? Yunying is our daughter-inw after all. Now that she suffers from a difficult birth, we also feel bad. But the agreement of the cesarean operation mentions that her husbands and parents signatures are required. What agreement? Why have I never heard of it? This is not the agreement from the hospital. Its the agreement she made with Tao by herself before the childbirth. Yunying thinks too much. She is afraid that we may interfere with the childbirth. Now that the agreement is made, we cant save her even if we want to. Hearing the old farts sarcasticments, Ye Meiqi sulked. Only the fool would sign such an agreement. Song Yunying signed it probably because Xue Tao tricked her into doing it. Ye Meiqi didnt know how to deal with the two old farts of the Xue Family, so she called Song Yunxuan to make here over. The old farts knew that she would call Song Yunxuan, but they were not afraid at all. They did nothing but watch Ye Meiqi. Anyway, they had already tracked Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan was in Thailend, so she couldnt offer immediate help. Though Song Yunxuan and Song Yunying were sisters having the same father but different mothers, there was resentment between them. Therefore, if Song Yunying had died because of a difficult birth, Song Yunxuan wouldnt have been too hard on them. The two old farts had got nothing to fear. They waited for the doctor to tell them whether to save the mother or the baby. However, while they were waiting, they suddenly heard Song Yunxuans voice, Where is the agreement? Song Yunxuan strode over and cast a nce at the two old farts. They both felt flustered. Hadnt Song Yunxuan gone to Thailend? Why was she here? And she returned at this juncture. They got a nasty shock on seeing Song Yunxuan. When getting closer to them, Song Yunxuan saw an agreement in the doctors hand. She reached out, asking, Is that it? The doctor nodded, appearing scared as well. Song Yunxuan was bubbling with aggressiveness as she strode over. The doctor made the agreement after epting the benefits from the two old farts from the Xue Family. He was a bit afraid of Song Yunxuan, too. However, after hearing that Song Yunxuan had gone to Thailend and she wouldnt return during Song Yunyings childbirth, the doctor made bold to ept the benefits and made the agreement to tackle Ye Meiqi. Now, Song Yunxuan was like justice raining from above. The doctor instantly felt that great danger would hang over him. Song Yunxuan wanted to see the agreement. The doctor hastily presented it to her. If no one signs the agreement, you cant operate on my sister, right? The doctor frowned and turned to look at the two old farts of the Xue Family, wanting to get an answer from him. Their faces clouded. But in order to gamble, they still motioned to the doctor to nod. After knowing what they meant, the doctor nodded, replying, Yes... Theoretically... Im not entitled to sign it? Song Yunxuans eyes ran over the content of the agreement. Cold sweat flowed down from his face, Mr. Xue and Mrs. Xue made the agreement. It defines that only her parents have the right to sign the cesarean operation for her. Song Yunxuan nodded. Seeing that, the doctor thought this was over. However, the doctor immediately knew that he was wrong. Song Yunxuan reached out and tore that agreement in half. Seeing that, the doctor was greatly frantic and wanted to snatch the agreement from Song Yunxuan. However, Song Yunxuan didnt dodge at all. On the contrary, when the doctor was about to get the agreement, he was instantly frightened when seeing Song Yunxuans cold look. When seeing that Song Yunxuan tore the agreement in half, the two old farts knew that their n didnt work, and their face clouded. After tearing the agreement into pieces, Song Yunxuan tossed them onto the ground and asked the doctor, Now can you perform the operation? Seeing the agreement stamped on by Song Yunxuan, the doctor nodded with embarrassment, Yes, no problem. But... The doctor wanted to ask her about something else. But Song Yunxuan cut him off as if she knew what he was about to say, Are you trying to ask me whether to save the adult or the baby? The doctors face suddenly turned pale. The two old farts of the Xue Family had told him to save the baby at the critical moment. Xue Tao should be the one who made the decision. But Song Yunxuan arrived before him. The doctor couldnt risk waiting for Xue Tao because Song Yunying was in bad condition. The doctor wanted Xue Taos parents to decide whether to save the adult or the baby. However, as Song Yunxuan was here, they had no chance to decide on anything. After getting the answer, the doctor still showed no inclination to enter the delivery room. Song Yunxuan was getting impatient, asking, What are you waiting for? Sensing Song Yunxuans impatience, the doctor hastily entered the delivery room and transferred Song Yunying into the operation room. After Song Yunxuan drove the doctor into the operation room, the two old farts wanted to sneak away. They feared that Song Yunxuan would fix him after resolving the problem. However, it was toote. Song Yunxuan looked at them with a poker face, saying, Mr. Xue and Mrs. Xue, where are you going? Just as they were about to sneak away, Song Yunxuan called out to them. The two old farts felt so embarrassed as if they were clowns. Xue Taos mother spoke first, smiling, We are going to buy something. Dont you think its a bad time? My sister is about to give birth. Dont you expect to see the baby? Xue Taos father gave a wry smile, replying, Sure, sure. After all, its Xue Taos baby. In that case, why dont you tell the babys father toe over now? Hearing that, Xue Taos parents looked embarrassed. Xue Tao would be thest person who would care about Song Yunyings life. Now, he might be on the tiles in a private room. As Xue Taos parents, they doted on their son. Besides, they disliked Song Yunying in the first ce and was unsatisfied with the marriage. And such an extent even made them want to kill Song Yunying through the difficult birth. Xue Tao didnt object to their parents decision. On the contrary, he even expected to hear Song Yunyings death on the day the child was born. But they never expected Song Yunxuan to upset their n. Song Yunxuan could almost guess the couples scheme. Seeing that the couple showed no inclination to bring back their son, Song Yunxuan nodded, Since you cant find my brother-inw, as a sister-inw, I might as well get someone to find him. Hearing her words, the two old farts were frantic. The couple knew well about how capable Song Yunxuan was. Or they would not make a move on Song Yunying while Song Yunxuan was not around. The couple knew how Song Yunxuan fixed Xue Tao after Xue Taos lover came to pick a quarrel with Song Yunying. Now, if Song Yunxuan had made Xue Tao return to see her wife and kid, he would have probably been disabled when he returned. Thinking of that, the couple dared not let Song Yunxuan get him back. Xue Taos mother immediately said, Tao is worried about Yunying, and he asked us to inform him after Yunying gives birth. He is in thepany now. Ill call him right now. Xue Taos mother hastily called Xue Tao. Seeing that, Song Yunxuan didnt ask anyone to find Xue Tao openly. Instead, she secretly ordered someone to find out where Xue Tao was because she doubted that he was too busy toe to see his wife and kid. Chapter 506 - Cheap Perfume

Chapter 506 Cheap Perfume

The face of Xue Taos parents had never been good. Since Song Yunying entered the operating room, they had always wanted to leave but did not dare show it. Song Yunxuan and Chu Mochen waited outside the operating room. Ye Meiqi had never been a grandmother. Although Song Yunying was not her daughter, she was still a family to her. When she was waiting, she turned her head from time to time to observe Xue Taos parents. She said with some concern, Lets not keep Childe Chu. He might have to do some work. Song Yunxuan heard Ye Meiqi and agreed. She whispered to Chu Mochen, Are you upied with something else? No. Chu Mochen seemed to be able to read her minds, knowing what she would say next, Are you trying to drive me away? No, Song Yunxuan pursed her lips, I am d that you are here with me. But It was inappropriate for a male outsider to wait long here for such things. Just in time, Chu Mochens mobile phone rang, which gave him a perfect excuse to leave, It is inappropriate for me to be here. There will be a meeting at thepany. Id better go now. Song Yunxuan nodded, Go ahead. Call me if you need anything. I will. Song Yunxuan nodded. When Chu Mochen was leaving, he swept her into his arms and gently pressed a kiss on her forehead. Seeing their affection, Xue Taos parents felt wary of them. Originally, the Xue Family was not afraid of the Song Family, but now the Song Family got the Chu Family behind its back. For such a big family as the Chu Family, the Xue Family dare not provoke it. They couldnt afford to offend them. After Chu Mochen left, Song Yunxuan asked Xue Taos father, Mr. Xue, why is my brother-inw not here? Xue Taos father looked embarrassed. He looked at his wife next to him at a loss. Xue Taos mother received this signal and immediately answered with a smile, Hes probably on his way. Hell be here soon. Song Yunxuans voice was cold, Its his wife and child. Why is it so difficult for him to show up? Has he had a fight with my sister recently? Hearing Song Yunxuan, Xue Taos mother denied quickly, No, thats not true. During Yunyings pregnancy, our whole family regarded her as a queen. How could Tao have a fight with her? There was absolutely no such thing. Mrs. Xue, please do me a favor. Urge him again. The child is about to be born. If the father is not here waiting for the birth, how improper it is? She didnt care about the rtionship between Song Yunying and Xue Tao, but she wouldnt allow such a scandal to get out. Song Yunying nned to manage the Xue Family in the future. If everybody had known that they were not a happy couple at this time, it would have been troublesome to hand over the Xue Family to her. Xue Taos mother was urged to find Xue Tao. She had to call him again. Xue Taos cell phone got through this time. However, as soon as it was connected, the sounding through the line was so noisy that it almost deafened her ears. Xue Taos mothers look became even worse. Xue Taos father saw her look. He twisted his eyebrows and took the phone to his ear. He could guess where his son was at the moment he heard the sound on the phone. It was a mix of the deafening music, the soft female voices persuading men to drink, and the voices of men talking nasty things. Xue Taos father scowled. Xue Taos voice came through the line, Whats up? Whats up? Xue Taos father asked back, What are you doing? Yunying was about to give birth. Get your ass over here. Calm down. Isnt it just a second for a woman to have a baby? Whats all the fuss about? Besides, that bit... Before he could finish this word, Song Yunxuan took the phone from Xue Taos father, Mr. Xue, hes not going toe, is he? Let me talk to him. Her voice was indifferent. However, Xue Taos father got a little stiff. Song Yunxuan took the phone. When she heard the loud music and the messy voice, she couldnt help but sneer. Her sneer shuddered Xue Taos parents. Brother-inw? Hearing Song Yunxuans voice, Xue Tao, who had been befuddled with wine, sobered up immediately. Song Yunxuan? It seemed that you havent been drunk yet. I had thought you might not be able to recognize my voice. She pursed her lips and smiled. His parents, who were watching her smile, were wet for all the sweating. Xue Tao also felt bad. He felt bugged when he heard Song Yunxuans voice. Associating his fathers previous call, he realized that it must be Song Yunxuan that wanted to get his ass moved from the bar to the hospital. The sexy barmaids were all leaning on him. However, Song Yunxuans voice was like a knife pinched to his neck, making him uneasy. He didnt want to leave, but Song Yunying was giving birth in the hospital. If he hadnte, he would have been judged, let alone that Song Yunxuan would definitely not spare him. He held scruples about this cruel sister-inw. Yunxuan, I will be on my way. How is Yunying now? You should check it by yourself. Xue Tao was stopped by Song Yunxuans cold remarks. Xue Tao seemed embarrassed. After a cough, he uttered, Ill be there right away. Take care of Yunying. Youd better hurry up. I hope you can make it before the baby is born, otherwise... She didnt say anything after that. But it was a threat. After saying that, she handed the phone to Xue Taos father. Xue Taos father had nned to warn his son toe quickly. With the deadline Song Yunxuan set, Xue Tao turned off the phone quickly and walked out of the nightclubs private box. The barmaids saw him leaving and all stepped up to stop him. Where are you going, Childe Xue? Are you going to the bathroom? Would you like to take me with you? A few sexy young girls rubbed him. Feeling like that he was entangled by an octopus, Xue Tao suddenly became irritable. He kicked the woman who was holding his waist away, cursing, Bitch, Ive got things to do. Get out of my way! He got mad abruptly. Those barmaids who apanied him did not expect it. They looked at him with horrified eyes as if he went nuts, and Xue Tao grabbed their coats, rushing out of the box. Song Yunxuan, the bitch, was even more poisonous than any other woman in Yuncheng. He suffered enoughst time, and he didnt want that again. He hated Song Yunxuan to the utmost degree, but there was no way that the Xue Family could deal with Song Yunxuan. He rushed back irritably and thought about how to exin to Song Yunxuan why he was absent when his wife gave birth. After the call, Song Yunxuan quietly waited for Xue Tao toe by at the door of the operating room. She believed that he had no guts to run away. As expected, within twenty minutes, Xue Tao hurried over. He went in such a rush that he probably didnt notice that his breath stank with alcohol. When he was within five meters of Song Yunxuan, Song Yunxuan frowned and turned to Xue Taos mother, Mrs. Xue, didnt you say that he was having a meeting in thepany? Why do I smell alcohol? Xue Taos mother found it difficult to find a usible excuse. Xue Taos father knew that she could not exin it properly, so he answered for her, He went to a business dinner after the meeting. My sister is giving birth while you are having a business dinner? Song Yunxuan cast an unpleasant look, Dont your wife and bay weigh more than business to you? Song Yunxuan hurled a question to Xue Tao coldly. He couldnt answer. Xue Taos father also sensed that there was no way to defend his son. After all, no matter what happened, it was his fault that he wasnt here for his wife while she was giving birth. Song Yunxuan walked up to Xue Tao. Her brows wrung up beyond her control, Can you exin why I smell womans perfume? Wasnt it a business dinner that you were attending? Xue Tao pulled his clothes and smelled it immediately. There was a strong smell of perfume on his clothes. He remembered those women who had been on him in the nightclub. It must be the fragrance of those women who rubbed him. Xue Tao exined, It must be the female president who worked with ourpany. Song Yunxuan smiled. She didnt buy it, May I ask her name? Song Yunxuan might not know all the female presidents in Yuncheng, but she bet she was acquainted with more than half of them. She wanted to know who Xue Tao would take it as a pretext. Xue Tao had nned to make up one, but he was afraid that Song Yunxuan would confront the person he named. He cooked up, Shes from Austrelia. Exotic women fancy strong perfume. It was nonsense. Song Yunxuan sneered, and her eyes became colder, It is better not to cooperate with such a woman. Xue Tao subconsciously asked, Why? Song Yunxuan said quietly, Because women who use such cheap perfume are usually whores in nightclubs. They cant do big business. When she finished this sentence, Xue Tao knew that she had seen through his lie. He looked pale and embarrassed swiftly. Xue Taos parents felt ufortable with Song Yunxuan being so aggressive towards their son, although she did not act angrily. But every word she uttered made them feel unable to interrupt. They were afraid that if they had interrupted, her anger would have switched to them. Chapter 507 - Used Money to Avoid Trouble

Chapter 507 Used Money to Avoid Trouble

Hearing that Song Yunxuan taught Xue Tao a lesson, Ye Meiqi was a bit delighted. The Song Family did not copse though its head was put into prison. Yunjia had died. And Yunying had married to someone. However, Song Yunxuan was still in the Song Family. Though Song Yunxuan was young, she was capable enough to support the Song Family. Thinking of this, Ye Meiqi felt more upset. If her daughter Yunjia had been alive, could Yunjia have lived like Song Yunxuan? Thinking of this, Ye Meiqi felt that she couldnt. Song Yunjia could never be as calm and steady as Song Yunxuan. What Song Yunjia pursued was different from Song Yunxuans. Song Yunjia wanted to win Shao Tianzes heart. But what Song Yunxuan wanted was the whole Song Family. One put all her energy into love while the other devoted herself to her career. Their choices were different in the beginning. So how could their future be the same? Thinking of this, Ye Meiqi felt a bit depressed. And Song Yunxuan got impatient after waiting for about half an hour outside. Seeing that she prepared to leave, Ye Meiqi strode over and asked her, Yunxuan, you wont wait for your sister? I want to get in. Ye Meiqi was slightly stunned. I want to see the operation with my own eyes. After briefly exining herself to Ye Meiqi, Song Yunxuan called Chu Mochen. No sooner had Chu Mochen arrived at the meeting room in thepany than he received Song Yunxuans call. He motioned to the people in the meeting room to quiet down. His order silenced the meeting room. After that, Chu Mochen answered the phone and asked gently, Whats up? Her child was born? Still early. Shes still in the operation room. What do you want to do? I want to enter the operation room to guard against the Xue Family in case they make a move on her. Need my help? Yes. Chu Mochen did not hang up. He motioned to his assistant. Seeing that, his assistant immediately walked over and bent over deferentially, Childe Chu. Call the dean of Saint Mary. Song Yunyings family must be around during her operation. Hearing that, she immediately nodded, replying, Im on it. The assistants of the Chus had always been highly efficient. After the call whichsted only two or three minutes, the thing was settled. A doctor took Song Yunxuan to change into a sterile surgical gown. Then she prepared to enter the operation room. Seeing that, the Xue Family asked Xue Tao to follow Song Yunxuan to find out what she nned to do. Xue Tao followed Song Yunxuan. After seeing that she changed into a surgical gown, he was stupefied. Then he ran back to the two old farts of the Xue Family. Seeing that Xue Tao rushed over, the couple knew that something was wrong. Sure enough. Xue Tao rushed over to them, saying, Song Yunxuans going to enter the operation room to apany Song Yunying. The couple instantly turned pale, replying, The operation has been on for about half an hour. You should be the person to apany Yunying if necessary. If Song Yunxuan enters, we wont be able to tamper with the operation. Xue Tao echoed, Dont you want to make her hemorrhage? Its been half an hour. Why is there still no news? The two old farts also felt strange. But neither of them dared to ask why. When Song Yunxuan arrived at the door of the operation room in a surgical gown, she saw that the couple and Xue Tao all looked gloomy. Xue Taos mother stepped forward and looked at Song Yunxuan nervously, asking, Yunxuan, what are you going to do? Song Yunxuan raised her eyebrows, asking, Cant you tell? Im going to apany my sister. But she is now in surgery. Xue Taos mother stood in Song Yunxuans way, giving no indication of doing anything else. Seeing her position, Song Yunxuan didnt want to waste her breath on her. Instead, she prepared to walk past her. Seeing that Song Yunxuan insisted on entering the room, Xue Taos mother hurriedly nced at Xue Tao. Xue Tao immediately said to the doctor, Im the husband. Can I apany my wife instead of my sister-inw? Hearing Xue Taos words, Song Yunxuan slightly turned to look at Xue Tao, saying, You finally remember that you are the husband, but isnt it toote? Where were you when my sister was sent to the delivery room? Song Yunxuan was being blunt. Then she directly told the doctor, Ignore him. Lets enter the operation room. Hearing that, the doctor immediately nodded and led her, saying, Miss Song, this way, please. None of them could stop Song Yunxuan from going inside the operation room. As soon as Song Yunxuan entered the operation room, Xue Taos mother said hastily, Now what? If Song Yunxuan finds out our trick, well be doomed! Hearing his wifes words, Xue Taos father also felt worried. Xue Tao even scratched his head testily, asking him, Who is the guy you hired? Now Song Yunyings been there for half an hour, but there is still no news. Is that guy really capable? The two old farts were not sure. Shortly after Song Yunxuan entered the operation room, a doctor walked out. Seeing that, Xue Taos mother and father walked to him and asked, regardless of where they were, Doctor Zhang, how is it? Why is Yunying still OK? The doctor took out a handkerchief from his pocket and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Then he said to them, Song Yunxuan is now watching us performing the operation, and I dare not make a move. But why didnt you do anything in the earlier half an hour? Hearing the question, the doctor said immediately, There are four people performing the operation, including two doctors and two nurses. Aside from the nurses and me, the two others were Childe Chus men. I didnt dare to... Hearing that, Xue Tao red up, reproaching, No more excuses! If you cant make it, what did you ept my money for? Hearing Xue Taos words, Xue Tao replied immediately, Ill return the money to you right away. Its none of my business. If you get caught, dont say that you asked me to kill Song Yunying. Hearing that the doctor wanted to disassociate himself from them, Xue Tao reached out and wanted to punch the doctor. The couple stepped forward and stopped Xue Tao as they didnt want him to make a scene in the hospital. However, someone had heard their conversation and tut-tutted, It turns out that you want to kill Song Yunying. Hearing the voice, Xue Taos parents were stupefied. When collecting their wits, they instantly turned to look in the direction where the voice was from. When they turned around, they saw that Mei Qi leaned on the wall of the corridor and looked at them with a flickering smile. They all knew Mei Qi and knew that he was Song Yunxuans assistant. As he knew they were trying to kill Song Yunying, Song Yunxuan would soon know it. Thinking of this, the three members of the Xue Family were flustered. Xue Taos mother was at the end of her rope and turned to look at Xue Taos father. Xue Taos father knew that it was no trivial matter. After pondering, he walked to Mei Qi, asking, Assistant Mei... Mei Qi reached out his hand and waved gently, replying, Dont call me that way. Im not your assistant. Hearing that, the three members of the Xue Family knew that he wanted to distance them. Xue Taos father was a bit speechless. But Xue Tao strode forward this time and asked Mei Qi, If we want you to keep the secret, how much do you want? Seeing that Xue Tao was being so straight forward, Mei Qi felt a bit bored. He thought that Xue Tao would threaten him when he heard their secret. Mei Qi stretched out a finger and wagged it with boredom. Seeing that, Xue Tao felt disdainful. Then he took out a checkbook from the pocket and wrote Mei Qi a check. Here. Xue Tao gave the check to Mei Qi, which was like dismissing a beggar. Mei Qi took the check and nced at it. Then he screwed it into a ball and prepared to toss it away. Seeing that, Xue Tao was stunned and looked at him with astonishment, asking, Is one million not enough? Mei Qi replied in make-believe embarrassment, Your lives are only worth one million? Xue Tao frowned, asking, So how much do you want? Mei Qi wagged his finger again, replying, Ten million, sir. Hearing that amount of money, Xue Taos father felt that he would almost have a heart attack. Xue Tao even eximed, You might as well rob someone of it. Mei Qi shrugged and drew back his hand, replying, Yeah, Im robbing you. Bite me! Hearing the challenging words, Xue Tao couldnt keep himself anymore. He reached out and grabbed Mei Qis cor. Xue Taos parents didnt know whether to stop their son or not. The two parties came to a deadlock. Just at the moment, a babys cry came out of the operation room. Hearing the cry, Xue Taos parents both turned around to look at the operation room. So did Mei Qi. And he reminded them, In minutes, Manager Song wille out. Youd better think about my proposal. Xue Tao gradually loosened his fingers. Hearing that, the two upset old farts advised Xue Tao, Give him what he wants. We have to use the money to avoid trouble. It was better for them to give Mei Qi ten million to let him keep his mouth shut than letting Song Yunxuan know that they tried to kill Song Yunying. Chapter 508 - Suppressed the Xue Family

Chapter 508 Suppressed the Xue Family

Since his parentspromised, Xue Tao let go of Mei Qis cor. After Xue Tao drew back his hand, Mei Qi straightened his cor. Xue Tao was unsatisfied with the result. But as he feared that Song Yunxuan might know their scheme, he had to write Mei Qi a check for ten million. Seeing Xue Tao handing over the check, Mei Qi smiled and took it, replying, Thanks. Me Qi was in a good mood, and he even whistled when he put the check into his wallet. Seeing that, Xue Taos parents became more upset. Xue Tao detested Mei Qi. However, he had no reason to drive him away as he was waiting for Song Yunxuan. The two old farts of the Xue Family were frowning, waiting to see the kid who was just born. As Song Yunxuan and Song Yunying were about to get out of the operation room, the couple thought for a while and walked over to Mei Qi, pressing him, Now that youve taken the money, the grandson and the daughter-inw of the Xue Family has nothing to do with you, right? Mei Qi was not a fool. Hearing this, he knew that the Xue Family feared that he might say something unfavorable to them and they wanted to drive him away from the hospital. Mei Qi frowned, replying in embarrassment, Manager Song told me to wait here. If I leave for no reason, wont Manager Song get suspicious? Hearing this, the two old farts dared not drive Mei Qi out of the hospital anymore. They could do nothing but hope that Mei Qi would not say anything unfavorable to them. Xue Tao and his parents felt Mei Qi was an eyesore, but they could do nothing but let him wait outside the operation room. After about half an hour, the door was finally opened by a nurse. Seeing that, the three members of the Xue Family all stared at the operation room expectantly and waited for Song Yunxuan toe out. Actually, what they really hoped was that Song Yunying died in the operation room. However, this would not happen. Right after the door was opened, the doctor brought over by Song Yunxuan took off his mask and said to Xue Tao smilingly, Congrattions, Manager Xue. Its a healthy boy. Hearing that, Xue Tao didnt appear happy at all. But the two old farts of the Xue Family were different. Though they hated Song Yunying and wanted to eradicate her, the kid in her belly was the Xue Familys flesh and blood. The couple now had a grandson as the kid was born. For the sake of the kid, they might as well let Song Yunying keep staying in the Xue Family if they couldnt eradicate her. The nurse in the operation room wheeled Song Yunying outside. Song Yunying was still unconscious, so she didnt know what Xue Tao and his parents reacted after she gave birth. Seeing the scene that the nurse wheeled Song Yunying back into the ward, Song Yunxuan walked to the nursery with the baby in her arms. Xue Tao and her parents saw Song Yunxuan walk out of the operation room with the baby in her arms, all wanting to see what the kid looked like. Even Xue Tao, who detested Song Yunying, became curious to see Song Yunxuan walked out with the baby. He wanted to take a closer look at the baby and see who he took after. Yunxuan, can I hold the baby? Xue Taos mother looked at the baby in Song Yunxuans arms and itched to hold him. Song Yunxuan pondered, and then she prepared to hand the baby to Xue Taos mother. Xue Taos mother couldnt wait to take him. However, just as she was about to take it, Song Yunxuan drew back her hands. Xue Taos mother failed to take the baby, so she appeared a bit embarrassed and confused. I want to take a look at my grandson. Yunxuan, dont tell me you are gonna stop me from seeing him. Im his grandmother! Song Yunxuan replied calmly, I know. Im just worried about his safety. If you are careless and let the baby fall onto the ground, god knows what will happen to him as he was newborn. Xue Taos mother was embarrassed. Song Yunxuans words were dripping with sarcasm, and the Xue Family could almost guess what she meant. But they couldnt fully understand it. The child was born by Song Yunying, so it was reasonable for the Xue Family to see the kid. However, they felt a bit diffident when hearing Song Yunxuans double-meaning words. During Song Yunyings cesarean delivery, Song Yunxuan partedpany with them at the door of the operation room. It was obvious that Song Yunxuan was afraid they were frenzied enough to kill the baby. No sooner had Song Yunxuan started walking to the nursery with the kid in her arms. Xue Tao and his parents rushed to follow her. They thought they could surely get a chance to hold the baby because Song Yunxuan had to put him into the nursery. However, Song Yunxuan didnt put the baby into the nursery after arriving there. Instead, she carried the baby back into Song Yunyings ward. When the Xue Family wanted to enter Song Yunyings ward along with Song Yunxuan, a nurse instantly stopped them. Sorry, the patient is still under anesthesia. You cannot see her now. The woman lying there is my wife. Do I have to get your admission to see my wife? Xue Tao was aggressive. But the nurse took no notice of it. Instead, she looked up at him, replying smilingly, Im sorry, but the attending doctor told me to do so. I have no choice but to stop you. Hearing this, Xue Tao lost his temper. He reached out and shoved the nurse out of the way, sneering, You think you can stop me? Xue Tao was a man, so it was a piece of cake for him to do that. Being pushed by Xue Tao, the nurse immediately staggered back a few steps. When there was no one blocking him, Xue Tao reached out to open the door. But just at that time, someone opened the door from inside. Xue Tao was taken by surprise. Then he found that the one standing at the door was the Ye Meiqi. Speaking of positions in the family, Ye Meiqi was Xue Taos official mother-inw. It was just that Song Yunying was not born by Ye Meiqi and that they seldom met each other as Ye Meiqi had been living abroad. Xue Tao showed no respect to his mother-inw. Is Yunying awake? Instead of greeting his mother-inw, Xue Tao asked her whether Song Yunying was awake. Ye Meiqi turned to look at the hospital bed. Just at that time, Xue Tao prepared to walk past Ye Meiqi and enter the ward. However, no sooner had he started moving than he heard Song Yunxuans cold voice. Brother-inw, didnt the doctor tell you that you shouldnt be here before my sister wakes up? You mean who? Xue Tao felt annoyed. Song Yunxuans words let him feel that she looked down upon the Xue Family. You, every member of the Xue Family. Im Song Yunyings husband. Now she has had my baby, cant I take a look at him? Of course you can, but not before my sister wakes up. Xue Tao felt that Song Yunxuan had gone too far and wanted to reproach her, Song Yunxuan! Dont test me! Hearing that, Song Yunxuan felt amused and turned to look at him, replying, Im out of the line? You wont admit what you have done until I show you the hard evidence? Hearing that, the three all became speechless. And Mei Qi, who followed the Xue Family to the ward, sneered. It seemed that he was taking a kind of dark pleasure in it. Sensing that Mei Qi noticed their conversation, the Xue Family turned to look at Mei Qi, frowning. They thought Mei Qi spilled the beans. Mei Qi didnt want to be the scapegoat at all. When the Xue Family turned to look at him, he waved his hand, showing that he didnt say anything to Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan didnt want Mei Qi to be the scapegoat. She looked at Xue Tao, saying coldly, Your family cant get everything covered in Yuncheng. So next time, youd better think twice before making a decision. This is the first time, so Ill let you off for the sake of the newly-born baby. Xue Taos parents let out a sigh of relief. Then Song Yunxuan added, But if it happens again, I will see you in court. The two old farts of the Xue Family knew that Song Yunxuan was a woman of her word. So they instantly lost the mood of seeing the baby when hearing her words. She said directly, See you next time. Song Yunxuan took no notice of the couple. Xue Tao stood at the door, wondering whether to leave or stay. He did want to enter the ward to see what the baby looked like. However, as Song Yunxuan blocked his way, he could not enter. After a while, Song Yunxuan walked out of the ward as if she didnt notice him. Then she talked to Ye Meiqi, Mom, I have something to discuss with Assistant Mei. Please apany Yunying here. Ye Meiqi nodded and locked Xue Tao out, taking no notice of him. Then Song Yunxuan went downstairs with Mei Qi after motioning to him, also ignoring Xue Tao. Xue Tao felt both angry and embarrassed. The feeling of being ignored made him gnash his teeth. Shortly after the two old farts walked out of the hospital, they called Xue Tao, Tao, see your baby some other day. Lets go home today. Song Yunxuan, the little b*tch... Xue Tao cursed Song Yunxuan in rage on the phone. Hearing this, Xue Taos mother and father frowned. Though they wanted to let Xue Tao watch hisnguage, they didnt know what to say. Indeed, Song Yunxuan held the Xue Family in contempt. Aside from that, she didnt let anyone of the Xue Family interfere with Song Yunyings childbirth. It made the Xue Family lose face. And they had to do everything as Song Yunxuan said. They felt that the sister-inw was troublesome after letting Song Yunying marry into the Xue Family. They could neither offend nor evade from her. What was more, Chu Mochen got her back. It really made them gnash their teeth. After cursing Song Yunxuan, Xue Tao continued, Dad, mom, you go home first. Ill go to the Shao enterprise. Hearing that, the two old farts of the Xue Family instantly became nervous, asking, Son, what are you going to do there? Since we cant deal with the b*tch, we may let the Shao Family deal with her. I doubt that no one in Yuncheng could teach her a lesson. Chapter 509 - Caught Him Openly

Chapter 509 Caught Him Openly

Xue Taos words were dripping with hatred. And the two old farts of the Xue Family had had enough of Song Yunxuans scorn. If Song Yunxuan had not interfered with it, they would have eradicated Song Yunying from the Xue Family without any difficulty. They felt scared that their son was going to associate the Shao enterprise with dealing with Song Yunxuan, but they were also kind of looking forward to it. They were afraid that the Shao Family would refuse him and Song Yunxuan would know about it. If so, Song Yunxuan wouldnt have let the Xue Family live in peace. Meanwhile, they expected that the Shao enterprise would help them to deal with Song Yunxuan. If so, the Xue Family would not have been afraid of Song Yunxuan anymore. And it would have been easy for them to eradicate Song Yunying from the Xue Family. Xue Tao directly hung up the phone without hearing any objections from his parents, leaving a sentence, Ill call you back. After Xue Taos parents hung up, they still felt worried. Xue Taos father said to his mother, Do you think Song Yunxuan will get anyone to track Tao? Xue Taos mother shook her head, frowning, No... Song Yunxuan cant be that ck. But if Song Yunxuan knows that we begin to curry favor with the Shao enterprise, she will absolutely... Thinking of the Xue Familys business, Xue Taos father became quite serious. Xue Taos mother calmed him, Come on, dont be touchy. Tao is not a little kid. He will never underestimate the scale of such a problem. He will not let Song Yunxuan find out that he is going to visit Shao Tianze. Being calmed by his wife, Xue Taos father pressed his lips and nodded, I hope Song Yunxuan will ignore Tao. Otherwise, we cannot beat her. Even the whole Xue Family was not able to deal with Song Yunxuan, not to mention Xue Tao alone. It was the second time that Xue Tao thought of turning to Shao Tianze for help. Less than two hours after Shao Tianze returned from Thailend, his secretary called him, Xue Tao from Sheng Da Enterprise wants to meet you, Chairman Shao. Hearing the two keywords Sheng Da and Xue Tao, Shao Tianze instantly felt a lot less tired. He knew Xue Tao and Sheng Da Enterprise. Xue Tao was spoiled by his parents and always on the tiles, and he married Song Yunxuans second eldest sister Song Yunying. But their marriage didnt seem to be happy. But as Song Yunxuan was Song Yunyings sister, Xue Tao dared not make trouble. Song Yunxuan had once taught her brother-inw a lesson. What did Xue Tao want to meet him for this time? Shao Tianze felt strange. But it wouldnt hurt him to meet Xue Tao, so he told the secretary, Let him in. Being allowed to enter Shao Tianzes office, Xue Tao walked in. As soon as he entered Shao Tianzes office, he saw Shao Tianze, seating behind the desk. Chairman Shao. I wonder what you want me to do? Shao Tianze asked with interest. His intuition was telling him that Xue Tao would talk with him about Song Yunxuan. Sure enough, Xue Tao replied with embarrassment when hearing the question, Actually, I came here to talk with you about my sister-inw. Shao Tianze wore a cold smile. Talking about his sister-inw? His sister-inw was really something. Perhaps Xue Tao wanted to use Shao Tianze to deal with Song Yunxuan. Whats wrong with Song Yunxuan? Xue Tao didnt know what to say. After pondering, he said, If you are willing to cooperate with Sheng Da Enterprise, I will offer you Song Yunxuans movements and ns. Hearing this, Shao Tianze felt amused as if he saw a funny clown. You are not working with Song Yunxuan. How can you do that? Shao Tianze did want to know Song Yunxuans movements and ns. However, he didnt believe that Xue Tao could help him get them. As if he wanted to prove that he could do it, Xue Tao said immediately, My wife is Song Yunxuans second eldest sister, and now she has had a baby for me. Our family and the Song Family are inws. If I follow Song Yunxuans every word like amb, she wont be suspicious of me. Hearing Xue Taos words, Shao Tianze slightly raised his eyebrows. However, he didnt show that he trusted him. Sensing that, Xue Tao made up his mind, adding, Please trust me. Shao Tianze tapped the desk with boredom, replying, You should bring something as a wee gift since you want to cooperate with me. Without it, how can I trust that you can help me? Hearing that, Xue Tao felt embarrassed as if he was foxed. Seeing that, Shao Tianze said, If you dont bring anything, I cant cooperate with you. Please return. Xue Tao felt upset as he was driven away by Shao Tianze. He stood still, remaining silent. Seeing that, Shao Tianze pondered and said, If you do want to work with me, I will give you a chance. Since Xue Tao wanted to be his pawn enthusiastically, why would he waste such a great opportunity? Anyway, the Xue Family was not too stupid to use. Hearing that Shao Tianze was willing to give him a chance, Xue Tao immediately showed his smile. For him, as long as Shao Tianze agreed to help him deal with Song Yunxuan, he was willing to do anything. Seeing Xue Taos reaction, Shao Tianze said, Recently, Changle and I went to Thailend to visit temples. Ive heard from someone that Chu Mochen and Mei Qi have been to Thailend and they both went there to meet White Dragon King. White Dragon King? Xue Tao repeated the name. Shao Tianze narrowed his eyes, asking him, What? You dont know who White Dragon King is? Of course I do. White Dragon King is a renowned master in Thailend who can read faces, tell fortunes, and know some strange witchcrafts. Since you know who he is, find out why Chu Mochen and Mei Qi went to his temple. Does this have anything to do with Song Yunxuan? Xue Tao frowned. Shao Tianze let out a sigh. Sensing that something was wrong, Xue Tao hastily added to remedy the situation, Chairman Shao, please rest assured. I will find it out. Shao Tianze nodded, Manager Xue, you dont have to be like this. If you can make it, we will officially be partners. And well meet each other often in the future. You are right. Xue Tao was used to being with those spoiled yboys who were always on the tiles. So he felt like being looked down upon when confronting Shao Tianze. Therefore, he wanted to get out of Shao Tianzes office as soon as possible. Shao Tianze didnt want to talk too much with Xue Tao, either. After telling him that, he said to Xue Tao, Hope I can get good news from you soon. Xue Tao nodded, replying, Ill find out soon. You have my word. After that, Xue Tao said when sensing that Shao Tianze wanted to end the conversation, If you dont have anything else to say, Im leaving, Chairman Shao. Shao Tianze had no good feelings for Xue Tao. Hearing that, he didnt even look up at him. Though Xue Tao saw Shao Tianzes reaction clearly, he couldnt care less about it. Shao Tianze was his backer. And Song Yunxuan was his enemy. As long as Shao Tianze could help him eradicate Song Yunxuan, it didnt matter even if he looked down on him. He walked to the gate of the Shao enterprise. After walking out of the head office of the Shao enterprise, he instantly called his parents. He wanted his parents to know the good news. However, before the phone was connected, a limousine wasing quickly towards him. But as Xue Tao had seen too many limousines, he took no notice of it. After ncing at it, he kept on calling his parents. On the other end, no sooner had Xue Taos parents picked up the phone than it was cut short. Before he was able to say anything, Xue Tao was hit on the back of his neck. The phone was hung up before the two old farts heard anything. And Xue Tao had already passed out because of the hit and been thrown into the limousine. In the car sat Song Yunxuan and Mei Qi. After putting Xue Tao into the car, Mei Qi said helplessly, Manager Song, isnt it inappropriate to do such things right under Shao Tianzes nose? But Song Yunxuan took no notice of it. She turned to look at Xue Tao, grabbed his hair and looked at him with disgust, Thats just as it should be. I want Shao Tianze to know that no one can betray me. Mei Qi knew that Song Yunxuan was not a woman to be trifled with. Now seeing Song Yunxuan looking at Xue Tao coldly, he began to feel sympathy for the stupid loser Xue Tao. Song Yunxuan did suppress the Xue Family, but she had never gone too far. The fool actually came to Shao Tianze for help. Did he think that Song Yunxuan knew nothing about his movements? What a blockhead! Though the two old farts received their sons call, they didnt hear his voice. They instantly felt something was wrong. Recalling that their son said he would go to the Shao enterprise, their blood froze. Xue Taos father guessed, Could it be Song Yunxuan found it? Xue Taos mother also felt scared, If Song Yunxuan knows that Tao does such things, who knows what she will do to him. The couple felt scared. But Xue Taos father still had hope, saying, Call him now. Maybe he hung up because there was an emergency. The two old farts immediately called Xue Tao, taking a chance. However, no one answered the call. Xue Taos mother instantly got worried, saying, Something must have gone wrong. Otherwise, Tao will answer the call. Xue Taos mother worried herself to death about it. Xue Taos father added, Lets call Shao Tianze and ask him whats going on. Xue Taos mother almost went crazy, Whats the use of doing that? Youd better call Song Yunxuan. Hearing that, Xue Taos face clouded. Chapter 510 - A Good Chance of Blackmail

Chapter 510 A Good Chance of ckmail

Although Xue Taos father didnt admit, he knew it in his mind. Hed rather believe that Xue Tao was caught by Song Yunxuan than he stayed in the Shao enterprise. Xue Taos mother was worried. Xue Taos father observed her concerning look. He hesitated but gave Shao Tianze a call. Hello, Chairman Shao. This is Xue Jianxiong from the Shen Da Enterprise. Hello, Chairman Xue. Shao Tianze asked politely, May I help you? This is the case. I have trouble getting through my son. He told me earlier that he went to you. Im wondering that is he still with you? Xue Taos father requested Shao Tianze politely. However, Shao Tianze frowned and asked back with confusion, Your son has already gone. He hasnt left? He had just said that. Next second, an assistant came in. The assistant whispered something in Shao Tianzes ear. Shao Tianzes face changed, and he motioned the assistant out. Xue Taos father continued, Perhaps he hasnt left. Could you please help me to check if he is still at Shaos? Shao Tianze replied directly, My assistant just came over to tell me that Mr. Xue had already left Shaos. The Song Familys car picked him up. It wasnt true that the Song Familys car picked him up. When Xue Tao was out of the gate, he was knocked out by Song Yunxuans assistant. Then he was stuffed into the car like a dog. Shao Tianze was ufortable with that. After all, the way Song Yunxuan conducted kidnapping was tant. The limousine was her ride, and the one who attacked Xue Tao was her assistant Mei Qi, which was known to all the people in Yuncheng. Song Yunxuan showed no intention to do it secretly in his territory. She didnt take him seriously. Now that Xue Family called, Shao Tianze temporarily suppressed his dissatisfaction with Song Yunxuan. He saw himself as an outsider and did not want to interfere with it at all. Xue Taos father also knew that Shao Tianze had nothing to do with it. However, the thought that Song Yunxuan would not spare Xue Tao scared him. He could not help seeking help from Shao Tianze, Chairman Shao, could you please help me look for him? Shao Tianzeughed, Chairman Xue, what are you talking about? You and Song Yunxuan are a family. She is your sons sister-inw. She must have invited him to have some tea. How can I help you? Shao Tianze refused his request. Xue Jianxiong understood. He replied moodily, Well, thank you for letting me know that. As soon as Xue Jianxiong finished saying, Shao Tianze hung up the phone directly. After the call, Shao Tianzes face became unusually gloomy. A name was squeezed out of his teeth, Song Yunxuan! Song Yunxuan did not take him seriously, and he would let her pay for it sooner orter. However, he did not want to intervene in the fight between the Xue Family and her. But what he felt like to do was to stir up troubles between them. It was best for them to hurt each other. At that time, he could swallow either one of them. He won either way. Now, he nned to stand by idly, watching them fight. He wanted to see how Song Yunxuan was going to do with Xue Tao. Anyway, Xue Tao had always seemed defiant. When it was time, perhaps Xue Tao would bite her back like a wild dog. By then, he would like to see how she was going to do. ... Xue Tao was never tame. He took a good poke at Song Yunxuan since that he was knocked out by Mei Qi. Song Yunxuan hated any form of betrayal. Her brother-inw should have been on her side, but he tipped Shao Tianze off as his spy. If he had tipped somebody else off, she would have turned a blind eye on it. However, he chose to be loyal to Shao Tianze. This was intolerable. It was not long before Xue Tao woke up after Song Yunxuan took him back. Finding himself tied up in the Song Familys living room, he instantly turned furious. He shouted, Song Yunxuan, show yourself! Song Yunxuan left him in the living room and went to the study to take care of business that had been over-logged during her stay in Thailend for thest few days. Mei Qi was apanied by her side. When a maid came to the door of the study, he assumed that Xue Tao had woken up. He turned to Song Yunxuan, Xue Tao should be woken up. Song Yunxuan was signing in neat script with a pen. Then she put down the pen andined to Mei Qi, You should have knocked him even harder. Mei Qi replied, He woke up earlier, so we can question him earlier. Song Yunxuan folded the document and said coldly, Not necessary. He ran to Shao Tianze like a dog because he wanted to make use of Shao Tianzes power to deal with me. Thats it. Manager Song, perhaps he has a long-term n. Song Yunxuan did not consider its possibility at all, That moron. What long-term n can hee up with? She had a smile, but this smile was full of mock. Song Yunxuan didnt stand up until she finished her work. She said to Mei Qi, Lets go downstairs and see what my brother-inw wants to say. Mei Qi shook his head. Only by looking at Song Yunxuans smile, he knew that Xue Tao would be damned this time. Song Yunxuan went out of the study, Mei Qi following her behind. They heard Xue Tao shouting before entering the living room, Song Yunxuan, you bitch! Are you out of mind?! I am your brother-inw! Hurry up and let me go! Hearing that his cursing went almost hoarsely, Song Yunxuan did not go downstairs but looked at him from the railing on the second floor. Xue Tao was cursing while rolling his eyes to see if anyone could set him free in the Song Family. He cursed at Song Yunxuan, but he also knew that if she really had showed herself and heard everything, it would have been terrible. If someone had been willing to set him free, he would have been happy to pay him five million. Song Yunxuan noticed Xue Tao looking around. She joked with a smile, If you set him free now, I bet he will give you a lot of money. Then you will turn on me? Mei Qi also replied with a smile. He cant buy me with money. Ill serve you forever. Song Yunxuan knew that Mei Qis remarks were only half-joking. The amulet she wore on her neck was the proof of his loyalty. Few people were willing to remove the others pain in the debt of their lives. However, Mei Qi was. How could he hurt her feelings since he could sacrifice his life for her? Seriously, it is a great opportunity to bail him out. Well, if you insist. After Mei Qi finished speaking, Song Yunxuan saw him walking downstairs. Song Yunxuan was fond of rubbernecking. However, she didnt enjoy it at the very beginning. She developed this hobby after bing Song Yunxuan and suddenly became interested in it. If she had taken a closer look, there would have been a lot of fun in Yuncheng. There were Song Family, the Xue Family, the Shao Family, and even the Du Family. There were so manymercial families around. Within any of them, the fun was eye-catching. She watched Mei Qi walked over to Xue Tao with great interest on the second floor. She was wondering whether Xue Tao could see through the trap, although it was obvious. Hearing the footsteps approaching, Xue Tao immediately turned his eyes to check who wasing. It was Mei Qi. Xue Tao frowned and hesitated. However, the hesitationsted for only a second. Mei Qi, set me free. Ill give you money! Xue Tao was anxious. Hearing Xue Tao, Mei Qi could not help but praise Song Yunxuans ability to read peoples minds. Xue Tao did exactly the same as Song Yunxuan told him. As soon as he came over, Xue Tao desperately requested him to set him free. Mei Qi looked at him with difficulty, Mr. Xue, I want to help you. I really do, but I dare not. Xue Tao stared at him, Youre afraid that Song Yunxuan will fire you! This is kidnapping. She has been against thew. Let me go, and youll have the money you want. You know shes my boss. If I let you go, Ill be jobless. Xue Tao did not want to waste time with him. He began to talk about the price, Ill give you five million. Its your ten-year sry. Set me free now. Mr. Xue, though five million sounds like a lot, I got used to being careless with money for years. Moneyes, money goes. Its not worth taking the risk of losing my job. Xue Tao bit his teeth and raised the price initiatively, Ten million. As long as you set me free, Ill pay you ten million. He supposed that Mei Qi would ask for more. Surprisingly, Mei Qi nodded, Since you are so generous, Ill take the risk. I hope you can keep your word and write a cheque as soon as possible. The cheque book is on me. Hurry up, set me free. Ill write it to you. Chapter 511 - The Price of Betraying Her

Chapter 511 The Price of Betraying Her

Mei Qi sighed slightly when he saw Xue Tao agree so easily. He was a little worried about the Xue Family. Xue Tao, the son of the Xue Family, was disappointing. It would have been better to let Song Yunying be the Madame to charge the Xue Family. After all, Song Yunying was clever. She even had some battles with Song Yunxuan. Although she lost, Song Yunying knew when to surrender and finally chose to assist Song Yunxuan. Song Yunying was a weathercock, but she was better than those stubborn people. More specifically, Song Yunying would have a better ending than Song Yunjia. If Xue Tao had taken the initiative to delegate the power to control the Xue family to Song Yunying at this time, he would not have fallen to the end of nothing. Let me go. Now. Xue Tao saw that he was still tied up while he had promised Mei Qi. He couldnt help being worried. Mei Qi squatted and looked at Xue Tao, who was tied up like a mascot. He was a little worried, I am nobody, but Mr. Xue, you are different. What if you break your promise and refuse to write a check after I let you go? You mean you wont let me go until I write a check, do you? What if you dont let me go? How is that possible? Mei Qi frowned. Xue Tao did not believe Mei Qi at all. But he would rather take this risk than meet Song Yunxuan. Gritting his teeth, Xue Tao nodded, You loosen my hands first. After I write you a check, you let me go. Is that okay? Thats fine. Mei Qi nodded. He loosened Xue Taos hands slowly and asked him, Where is your checkbook? In my jackets pocket. I take it out for you. Mei Qi took the checkbook out of Xue Taos pocket. Then, he loosened Xue Taos hands. Having been tied with a rope for so long, Xue Tao felt his hands too numb to move after he was loosened. Mei Qi saw him stretching his fingers. He handed the pen to him, Well, Mr. Xue, write the check, please. Mei Qi delivered the checkbook to Xue Tao. Xue Tao took over and wrote a check of 10 million. Seeing Xue Tao got the check from the checkbook, Mei Qi shook his head and sighed, It must be happy to be your friend, Mr. Xue. After all, you are a generous person. Xue Tao did not have time and mood to hear his nonsense. He just pressed him, You get me untied right now. Although Xue Taos hands were loosened, it was hard for him to untie himself in those ropes. He expected Mei Qi to help him with it. But Mei Qi just said after he put away the check, In fact, Mr. Xue, I want to talk with you. What? He had a strange feeling that Mei Qi would not say anything good. As expected, Mei Qi smiled when he saw Xue Tao staring at himself. He said slightly, Even if I let you go now, Manager Song can tie you up again. You just let me go. She hasnt been here yet. Xue Tao thought Mei Qi wordy. Mei Qi knew that Xue Tao did not believe him. He sighed at Xue Taos stupidness, but he still helped to free Xue Tao. Song Yunxuan watched that Xue Tao was untied by Mei Qi upstairs. Pursing her lips slightly, Song Yunxuan felt ridiculous. Xue Tao probably would rather spend 100 million than fall in Song Yunxuans way. However, things did not go on as he expected. Song Yunxuan would have let him go if Xue Tao had done something else. But Xue Tao was to support Shao Tianze and to hinder her. In Song Yunxuans perspective, she would defeat those who hindered her. Song Yunxuan would not show mercy to Xue Tao, who was her brother-inw. Being untied, Xue Tao kicked the rope away, and then he walked towards the vis door of the Song Family. Mei Qi was behind Xue Tao and watching him. After Xue Tao went out, Mei Qi looked back to see Song Yunxuan on the second floor, Manager Song, you let him go so easily? After all, you have got 10 million. If you dont let him go, youre breaking your promise. Song Yunxuan walked downstairs calmly. Mei Qi got it when he saw Song Yunxuan in no hurry. Song Yunxuan would sort him out after Xue Tao ran farther. As expected, Song Yunxuan walked down from the second floor and said to him, Assistant Mei, wed better follow my brother-inw for a while. He might die if something happens and no one is there. Mei Qi followed Song Yunxuan to walk outside. The driver of the Song Family had been waiting for Song Yunxuan in the yard. At the moment Song Yunxuan came out, the car driver told Song Yunxuan, Miss Song, Mr. Xue went south after going out. Follow him. Okay, Miss. The driver drove away from the Song Familys vi. Within one kilometer, they saw Xue Tao lying on the ground, struggling to get up painfully. Song Yunxuan sneered, He seemed to be seriously injured. After saying that, Song Yunxuan opened the car door and got off. Xue Tao had wanted to take a taxi back as he left the vi of the Song Family. However, as he arrived where the taxi went by, the empty taxi did not stop when he waved. He frowned and walked along the road and yelled at the driver. Unexpectedly, after the driver saw his appearance clearly, he did not stop but drove towards him. Xue Tao immediately realized something wrong and wanted to avoid the car. But it was toote to avoid it. He just saw the car crashing towards him. The wheel even ran over his legs. He almost passed out in pain. In the meantime, the pain tortured his nerves, keeping him awake. Song Yunxuan walked to Xue Taos side. She said coldly, Oh, brother-inw, what happened? Hearing Song Yunxuans voice, Xue Tao almost passed out. Song Yunxuan knew that Xue Tao did not want to see her now. However, the less Xue Tao wanted to see her, the more Song Yunxuan wanted to appear in front of Xue Tao. Song Yunxuan walked in front of Xue Tao. She squatted down, frowning her eyebrows, Brother-inw, whats the matter with you? Hearing Song Yunxuans greeting, Xue Tao was about to pass out with anger. He still clenched his teeth in bitter hatred and cursed in rage, You bitch! You want to kill me! Song Yunxuan sneered and said tantly, If I wanted to kill you, the car would have run over your head instead of your legs. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Xue Tao felt cold. What... what do you want? I dont want anything. I just found you were silly these days. You have done a lot of foolish things. Therefore, I want you to take a break temporarily. You... Xue Tao red at her. I dont want to do this either. But... Song Yunxuan looked at him, with some pity in her eyes, You cant control your legs. You dont know where to go or not to go. So, I make a shift to help you break your legs. You bitch! Whore! Xue Tao wanted to curse Song Yunxuan with all dirty words. Song Yunxuan was not angry. She smiled and reminded him, If you cant control your mouth, I can also help you to control it. Hearing Song Yunxuans threatening, Xue Tao shut up immediately. He became more frightened when he saw Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan was young, but her means were so crucial. How exactly was she raised and educated in the Song Family? Xue Tao was frightened to tremble by Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan was satisfied with his frightened look. She reached out to press Xue Taos legs slightly. Xue Tao screamed like a pig immediately. Oops... Song Yunxuan sneered and made a conclusion, Your legs seem broken. Xue Taos face became pale. The driver came to ask her, Miss Song, should we call an ambnce? Yes. Youd better find the best doctor to do the amputation. Im afraid that he might lose his legs. Song Yunxuan said it calmly. But the word made Xue Tao frozen like being hit by thunder. He could not ept it and passed out. Song Yunxuan saw Xue Tao pass out in blood. She stopped sneering and got up. She looked down at Xue Tao, narrowing her eyes. The cruelty in her eyes did not fade away. A person like Xue Tao was shocked into faintness by hearing that he would lose his legs. He would have been mad if he had really lost his legs. After all, in this world, few healthy people could ept the shock that they would lose their legs. However, Gu Changge who had experienced it got through it. Gu Changge did not try tomit suicide or lose her hope to live. Although she lost her legs, she still wanted to live in this world. She had hatred. She hated Shao Tianze to the core. However, she also had people who she loved. She wanted to live. Even though she was half-alive, she waited for the day of her vengeance. But Shao Tianze did not give her a chance. Shao Tianze not only took away her legs but also took away her life. Xue Tao wagged his tail to beg for the person she hated the most. He became theckey of the person she hated the most. How could she let him go easily? Chapter 512 - Song Yunyings Secret

Chapter 512 Song Yunyings Secret

After Song Yunxuan ordered people to send Xue Tao to the hospital, Xue Taos parents quickly asked Song Yunxuan for information. Song Yunxuan received the call from Xue Taos father. She smiled slightly and said, Mr. Xue, what do you want? Song Yunxuan knew exactly why Xue Taos father called her. However, no one was willing to discuss frankly. That was because once they talked about the matter openly, the two families would be enemies. Therefore, Xue Taos father asked with a gentle attitude, Yunxuan, I heard that Xue Tao went to see you. Yes. Song Yunxuan did not deny it. Since someone had told Xue Jianxiong that Xue Tao went to see her, she admitted it. After all, nothing was embarrassing to confess. There was no need to hide. Yunxuan, why did Xue Tao go to see you? Well, Im afraid you need to ask Xue Tao about this, Song Yunxuanughed brightly, Xue Tao could exin to you, but I couldnt. Song Yunxuan didnt want to speak frankly. Xue Jianxiong was not stupid and did not continue to ask. He asked Song Yunxuan by the way, Has Xue Tao left now? Xue Tao doesnt like the Song Family. He wanted to leave as soon as he arrived as if my Song Family is a dangerous ce. As Song Yunxuan was saying, Xue Jianxiong onlyughed awkwardly. In the eyes of the Xue Family, the Song Family was a dangerous ce. Not to mention that Xue Tao didnt like to go to the Song Family. Even Xue Jianxiong was unwilling to go. My brother-inw didnt want to stay in the Song Family. I couldnt stop him, so I let him go. Then, Song Yunxuan pretended to be strange and asked Xue Jianxiong, Whats wrong? Hasnt he got home yet? Xue Tao hasnte back yet. Xue Jianxiong had a bad feeling in his heart. If Xue Tao had left the Song Family, he should have arrived home. While Xue Jianxiong was worried in his heart, Song Yunxuan said, Before Xue Tao came to my house, he had been to the Shao enterprise. After saying the Shao enterprise, Song Yunxuan paused. Xue Jianxiong felt that his heart had stopped beating. Everyone knew that Song Yunxuan and the Shao Family had a bad rtionship. Song Yunxuan knew that Xue Tao had informed Shao Tianze and betrayed her. How could Song Yunxuan forgive Xue Tao so easily? Xue Taos father wanted to say something. However, Song Yunxuan did not give him the chance to speak. Mr. Xue, the rtionship between the Shao enterprise and my Song enterprise is not good. If Xue Tao and the Shao Family are too close, Xue Tao will suffer. The Shao Family might hurt my brother-inw. Yunxuan, these may be misunderstandings. Song Yunxuan heard Xue Jianxiongs lousy exnation. However, she didnt n to stop talking. Mr. Xue, it is better for you to take care of Xue Tao. Otherwise, if the Shao Family hurts Xue Tao and turns me into a scapegoat, I would be grievously wronged. Xue Taos father immediately said, No, no. How could you be wronged? The Xue Family and the Song Family are rtives. Your second elder sister is Xue Taos wife. Our two families are close, just like one family. Our Xue Family believes in the Song Family. No one can separate us. Im relieved of hearing your words, Mr. Xue. Song Yunxuan sounded relieved. However, Xue Jianxiong was nervous. Song Yunxuan didnt want to continue to chat with Xue Jianxiong. And Xue Jianxiong anxiously wanted to hang up the phone as soon as possible to search for Xue Tao. Therefore, after a few words with Song Yunxuan, he said, Xue Tao hasnte back. I need to ask people to search for him. Lets talkter, Yunxuan. OK? OK, Mr. Xue. Song Yunxuan hung up the phone with courtesy. However, as soon as she put the phone back, disdain and sneers appeared in her eyes. Were the Xue Family and Song Family close as one family? She sneered coldly and whispered to herself, When did the Xue Family consider the Song Family their rtives by marriage? Song Yunxuan finished talking to herself. The housekeeper came to her and whispered in her ear. Hearing the housekeepers words, Song Yunxuan got up from the sofa and walked to the study. After sending Xue Tao to the hospital, she went home. Once back, she asked Mei Qi to go to the hospital. Now Mei Qi called the phone in the study. Song Yunxuan closed the door as soon as she entered the study. Then, she picked up the phone. Mei Qis voice came. He asked Song Yunxuan with hesitation, Although Xue Tao is seriously injured, he does not have to amputate his limbs. Manager Song, what do you want to do? Being asked, Song Yunxuan smiled, Keep them. It will be the same to amputate when he is disobedient. Mei Qi was stunned a little. He had believed Song Yunxuan would ask the hospital to amputate Xue Taos legs after he called. However, unexpectedly, Song Yunxuan let Xue Tao off. That was beyond his expectations. I think Xue Taos parents will rush to the hospital soon. You can leave there. I see. Mei Qi responded. Hearing Mei Qis answer, Song Yunxuan nodded and hung up. Song Yunxuan could probably guess the answer that Mei Qi had wanted to get when calling. Mei Qi might think she would amputate Xue Taos legs. However, she once lost her legs. Although she hated Xue Tao very much now, she did not want Xue Tao to be so miserable, losing his legs. She and Shao Tianze were different. She would not be as evil as Shao Tianze. And her hatred of Xue Tao was not as deep as her hatred of Shao Tianze. If it had been Shao Tianze lying in the hospital operating room, not Xue Tao, Song Yunxuan would not have let Shao Tianze off. She would make Shao Tianze lose his legs. She would make Shao Tianze feel the pain of amputation. She would make him feel desperate. Song Yunxuan stopped imagining. Then, she called Song Yunying. Someone in the Song Yunyings ce answered the phone soon. However, the person answering the call was not Song Yunying, but Ye Meiqi. Ye Meiqi asked her, Yunxuan, are youing here? Song Yunxuan felt that Ye Meiqis question was strange. That was because Ye Meiqi was very tired when speaking. Song Yunxuan didnt know Ye Meiqis attitude towards Song Yunying. After all, Song Yunying was not Ye Meiqis biological daughter, and Ye Meiqi had just lost her own daughter. However, her unrted daughter gave birth to a child. What did Ye Meiqi think about this so-called grandson? Mom, I wont go there. If you are tired, please go home and rest. The nanny will take care of my sister. You dont need to stay there. Ye Meiqi weaklyughed, The nannys care is not as good as that of an experienced rtive. Im here to apany Yunying. I dont want to go home tonight. Although Song Yunying and Song Yunjia were half-sisters having the same father, they looked a little alike because of blood. And Ye Meiqi felt her daughter was still alive because they looked simr when seeing Song Yunying. She wanted to stay in the hospital to look at Song Yunying and to look at her daughter. Song Yunxuan couldnt understand Ye Meiqis thoughts, so she had to follow Ye Meiqis n. After Ye Meiqi finished speaking, Song Yunxuan asked, Is my sister awake? Yunying is awake. Do you want to talk to her? Yes. I will give Yunying the phone. After speaking, Ye Meiqi handed the phone to Song Yunying, Yunying, it is Yunxuan on the phone. Hearing that it was Song Yunxuans call, Song Yunying immediately took the phone. Is that Yunxuan? Hello, sister. Song Yunxuan greeted Song Yunying. While listening, Song Yunying thought of what happened during her delivery and felt grateful to Song Yunxuan, Yunxuan, thank you so much this time. Song Yunxuans voice was in, I ept your thanks. Besides, I want to ask you. Why did you agree to sign that strange surgical agreement? When asked about the surgical agreement, Song Yunying instantly became angry, Xue Tao forced me to sign that when I was about to give birth! He said that if I didnt sign, he wouldnt send me to the hospital. I see. Song Yunxuan had expected that Song Yunying signed the surgical agreement because she was tricked. However, Song Yunxuan hadnt thought that the Xue Family was so fearless, using that way to force Song Yunying to sign the agreement. Sister, although you signed the agreement, if I didnt get to the hospital in time, you might be dead now. Song Yunying resented the Xue Family, I know it. I was in pain at the time. I wanted to gain time. Xue Tao said you were in Thailend and couldnte back right away. When he sent me to the hospital, he also told me that I might not be able to get out of the delivery room. Hearing Song Yunyings words, Song Yunxuan couldnt help butugh, regretting not breaking Xue Taos hands just now. Xue Tao was trying to kill you. Sister, do you think the Xue family has known your childs secret? Song Yunxuan knew better than anyone that Song Yunying was not pregnant with the Xue Familys child in her belly. The Xue Family tried to kill Song Yunying when Song Yunxuan was away. There must be a crucial reason why they took the risk. The reason might be that the Xue Family had known that the child was not Xue Taos biological son. If they had already known that Song Yunying was pregnant with another mans child, married Xue Tao, and wanted the bastard to inherit the Xue Familys property, it was natural that they had tried to kill her. However, after hearing Song Yunxuans words, Song Yunying resolutely denied, Impossible. They cant know the secret. Really? Are you sure you keep this secret? Song Yunying said confidently, Im sure. And when I was about to give birth, the Xue Family wanted to keep this child. Chapter 513 - Kept the Secret Forever

Chapter 513 Kept the Secret Forever

Song Yunying said with great certainty, which made Song Yunxuan silent for a while. Song Yunying said, Yunxuan, did the Xue Family tell you anything? Song Yunxuan lightly smiled, What do you think they said to me? Song Yunying didnt know what to say. Only remembering Xue Taos tant threats when she was sent to the hospital, she was furious, Yunxuan, the Xue Family wanted to kill me! I have known it. Song Yunxuans voice was cold. The Xue Family disliked the daughter-inw from the Song Family. When Xue Tao married Song Yunying, the Xue Family was nning to take advantage of Song Yunyings marriage. However, they didnt expect that Song Yunxuan suddenly appeared in the Song Family. Song Yunxuan was the Song Familys youngest daughter, and Song Yan valued her least. However, Song Yunxuan got the entire Song Family after Song Yan died. Not only that, but she also handled well the people in the Song Family who could be enemies. She sent the stupid Song Yunqiang to prison to spend his old age. Song Yunying was married to the Xue Family, but she dare not do anything to Song Yunxuan. It was because Song Yunxuan knew some evidence against Song Yunying. The evidence could both ruin Song Yunying and let her gain a foothold in the Xue Family. As the eldest daughter of the Song Family, Song Yunjias fate was more tragic than her elder brother and younger sister. Song Yunjia died before Song Yunxuan started to deal with her. There were many rumors about Song Yunjias death. The most popr and widely epted version was that Song Yunxuan murdered Song Yunjia. It was because Song Yunjia and Song Yunxuan were the most hostile to each other. Those rumors made the Xue Family even more afraid of Song Yunxuan. If Song Yunxuan had cruelly injured her half-sister, she must be more brutal to other people. And Song Yunxuan had the Chu Family behind her now. The Xue Family dare not oppose her. Therefore, they chose to harm and tried to murder Song Yunying when Song Yunxuan was abroad. They wanted to kill Song Yunying and cover it up secretly. However, the Xue Familys n didnt seed. And it happened to be discovered by Song Yunxuan. The Xue Family was on tenterhooks. Hearing Song Yunxuan said that she had known the Xue Family wanted to kill her, Song Yunying immediately said, Yunxuan, their harm to me means they are against the Song Family. You must help me. Otherwise... Otherwise, you and your newborn child will have no ce in the Xue Family. Before Song Yunying could finish speaking, Song Yunxuan said the rest of the sentence for Song Yunying. Song Yunying felt a little embarrassed after Song Yunxuan said what she had intended to say. Hearing Song Yunyings silence, Song Yunxuan saidpassionately, Feel at ease about going back to the Xue Family. As long as the Song Family still has me, they will not dare to hurt you. Song Yunying didnt doubt Song Yunxuans words at all. Song Yunxuan was the owner of the Song Family. And Song Yunxuan had the Chu Family behind her. As long as the Xue Family was rational, they would not try to murder or hurt Song Yunying when Song Yunxuan was still in Yuncheng. Hearing Song Yunyings silence, Song Yunxuan asked, Whose surname do you n on your child? Being asked, Song Yunying immediately answered, Of course the child will be surnamed Xue. Song Yunxuan raised her eyebrows slightly and found it interesting, Does it mean that you intend to make your son belong to the Xue Family forever? I am a married woman from the Song Family. I know what to do is the best choice. Your words are high-sounding. In fact, you want to upy the ce not belonging to you, raising your child with the Xue Familys money. I decided to let my child be the heir of the Xue Family and inherit everything. Song Yunxuan listened quietly to Song Yunyings words andmented nonchntly, Your ambition is enormous. I want a stable living environment. Now that I have this child, I have the focus and goal of life. Therefore, I hope this child can grow up in the Xue Family and be the heir. He is only a baby. You have already nned for this child for decades. Prepare in advance. Song Yunying said resignedly. Ever since Song Yunying came to the Xue Family with this child, she had never intended to let this child follow his biological father. Song Yunying knew Xue Taos attitude towards her. She was fortunate to be pregnant and give birth to this child. If this child had had an ident, Xue Tao would not have made her pregnant again. She had no status in the Xue Family now. The only card she could hold in her hand was this newborn child. However, there was a huge secret in this child. Once this secret was discovered, she would lose her reputation andpletely fail in the entire Yuncheng. And Song Yunxuan knew this secret. Song Yunxuan didntment too much on Song Yunyings n but reminded her, You have to yact in the Xue Family vividly. Otherwise, when the secret is discovered, I have no reason to help you stand in the Xue Family. Song Yunying knew this point. No matter what, she couldnt let others know that this child was not Xue Taos biological son. Otherwise, the Xue Family would not only drive her out but also ruin her reputation in Yuncheng. The whole Yuncheng will soon know that you have a baby. Song Yunying replied on the phone in low spirits. Song Yunxuanughed coldly, When this news spreads to Yuncheng, do you think the childs biological father will extort arge amount of money from you? Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Song Yunying instantly trembled. Well... Song Yunying could not be sure whether the childs biological father would ckmail her. However, what would she have done if the childs father had ckmailed her just as Song Yunxuan said? Song Yunying frowned and went silent. After asking Song Yunying the question, Song Yunxuan did not hear her for a long time. Then, Song Yunxuan said, My sister, do you want to handle this yourself or let me help you? Song Yunying frowned tightly. She knew that Song Yunxuan was not an indecisive or soft-hearted person. If Song Yunxuan had handled it personally, it would have made this secret never known to others. However, Song Yunying did not know whether Song Yunxuan would kill the childs biological father. Song Yunying pursed her lips and said, Yunxuan, let me take care of this. Hearing Song Yunyings words, Song Yunxuan nodded, OK. Since you dont want me to help, you shall handle it yourself. After saying that, Song Yunxuan added, Sister, you must settle this matter clean. Otherwise, there will be endless troubles. I see it. Trust me. OK. After discussing with Song Yunying, Song Yunxuan hung up the phone. After putting the phone back, Song Yunxuan sat on the chair behind the desk and thought with tightened brows for a while before dialing out again. Mei Qi answered the phone. Mei Qi asked Song Yunxuan as soon as he answers the phone, Manager Song, whats the matter? Did Xue Taos family find him? Yes. Xue Taos parents are on their way to the hospital. You have left the hospital, right? Mei Qi responded, I have returned. Since you have returned, I have something to ask you. Whats the matter? About my second elder sister. Almost as soon as Song Yunxuan said it, Mei Qi knew what she wanted to do. Is it appropriate for you to tell me, an outsider, and the secret of the Song Family? Song Yunxuan couldnt help butugh because of Mei Qis words, I havent said anything yet, but you already know that Im going to tell the Song Familys secret. Dont you know as much as I do? She didnt want to explore how many things Mei Qi knew. It would be good enough as long as Mei Qi didnt hinder or hurt her. Its better for you to say it first, Manager Song. Its simple. My second elder sisters child is not the biological son of the Xue Family at all. However, she doesnt want to admit this fact and wants to cover up this secret forever. How do you think I should help her? I believe that Miss Yunying will ask for dealing with this matter by herself because of the good old romance. Song Yunxuan raised her brows, Youre right. My second elder sister said she wanted to handle it by herself. However, you know that she might not be able to do anything cruel to her old lover. I will pay close attention to this matter for you. Trust me, Manager Song. Hearings Mei Qis promise, Song Yunxuan nodded, By the way, I want to see my real brother-inw in person. Mei Qi said, I will bring him to see you, Manager Song. Dont scare my brother-inw. Dont worry, Manager Song. She smiled, waiting for news from Mei Qi. She believed in Mei Qis high efficiency. After walking out of the study, Song Yunxuan heard Chu Mochens voice from outside, Where is Yunxuan? Miss Yunxuan is in the study. Hearing the maids answer, Chu Mochen was about to go to the second floor. However, as soon as he looked up, he saw Song Yunxuan on the second floor, leaning on the railing and looking at him, You came back so fast. How long did you think I was going to stay outside? I thought you wouldnte back until night. Itste now. The kitchen can start preparing dinner. You should have lunch first. After saying, Song Yunxuan turned to look at Nurse Wang next to her, Prepare something Mochen likes to eat. If you cook by yourself, I like to eat whatever you make. Song Yunxuan tilted her head andughed, Alright, then Ill cook. Nurse Wang,e and help me. Chu Mochen didnt seriously ask. He had not expected that Song Yunxuan actually walked to the kitchen. He followed Song Yunxuan and said to Nurse Wang, Ill help Yunxuan. You may do your own work. Hearing Chu Mochens words, Nurse Wang sensibly left. Chapter 514 - Yunxuan Cooked

Chapter 514 Yunxuan Cooked

Song Yunxuan knew that Chu Mochen would distract her from cooking. As soon as they entered the kitchen, he closed the ss door, slipped his arm around her waist from behind, and gently kissed her earlobe. His sudden tenderness surprised Song Yunxuan. She turned to him, Whats wrong? Want to hug you. Why are you so emotional? Sheughed. She put her fingers on his while he was holding her waist. Chu Mochen gently kissed her cheek, Now your sister has a baby. When will we have ours? It will happen when it happens. I cant decide. I can. Chu Mochen smiled in her ear. His maic voice was extraordinarily sexy. Song Yunxuan smiled resignedly, turning to him, Arent you going to have lunch? Let me cook for you. You dont know how to cook, do you? What dishes can you make? Huh? Song Yunxuan frowned and stared at him. Watched by her, Chu Mochen realized that he had said something wrong. He coughed before exining, I mean, you are ady, taking charge of the whole Song Family. You shouldnt do such chores. Song Yunxuan didnt delve into this exnation. She turned around and took the apron from the shelf, then put it on while asking him, You asked me to cook. Now I am in the kitchen. Tell me what youd like to eat. Ill cook for you. Anything. Anything that you make, Ill love it. For Chu Mochen, it was not about the food at all. It was all about his darling. He didnt lie. He would love anything she made for him. Song Yunxuan went to the refrigerator. Looking at the ingredients, she frowned, What we have in the refrigerator is enough for a big meal. Ill wait and see. Chu Mochen smiled. Song Yunxuan grinned, Dont expect too much. I dont know how to make a big meal. Then what are you going to make? Lets have noodles with topping. Song Yunxuan took the eggs and tomatoes out of the refrigerator. It seemed that she was going to make noodles served with tomato and eggs on top. Chu Mochen agreed. He was fine with anything. He stood aside, helping her get a bowl and an eggbeater. Then, he watched Song Yunxuan ce the wok on the microwave, pour the oil, put ingredients in the wok, and fried them like a pro. It was a simple dish. Song Yunxuan was at ease making it. Chu Mochen, however, watched aside and twisted his eyebrows slightly. As far as he knew, as thedy of the Gu Family, Gu Changge had never done any housework. Although Song Yunxuans headache had relieved recently, he continued to find out the cause. He went to the Xuanshui Dragon King. Xuanshui Dragon King insisted that it was a secret that couldnt be revealed. He refused to say anything about it. Chu Mochen had no choice but to see another master in Thailend. However, the masters reply was outrageous and almost illusory. He imed that the cause of Song Yunxuans symptom was a Karma Curse. He exined that she was brought to life for revenge. Chu Mochen thought that he was talking nonsense. He kicked that master out. However, afterward, he suddenly recalled Gu Changge, who had turned into ashes. Many of Song Yunxuans habits were somewhat simr to those of Gu Changge. Moreover, in the very beginning, he wanted her merely because she and Gu Changge were much alike. Now, he had got Song Yunxuan. And his feelings for her were true. But if the master had been telling the truth, would she have been killed by this strange Karma Curse after taking revenge? The more he thought about it, the more depressed he got. When Song Yunxuan finished cooking, she noticed that Chu Mochen was lost in thought, frowning. She took the bowl, walked towards him, and waved her hand in front of him, What are you thinking? Called by Song Yunxuan, he immediately sobered up. He temporarily suppressed those strange thoughts in his mind. The noodles are ready. Come on. Song Yunxuan took the bowl and went straight to the dining room. In the dining room, she set the chopsticks for Chu Mochen and sat opposite him, Alright, help yourself. I will watch you eat from here. Chu Mochen sat opposite her, holding chopsticks in his fingers. He found Song Yunxuans fixed stare funny, Why are you staring at me like that? I want to know how good my cooking is. Song Yunxuan tapped her finger on the table. She wondered if the noodles she made were delicious. Chu Mochenughed, You are a good chef. It must be delicious. He picked the noodles with chopsticks and put them into his mouth. As soon as he snapped the noodles and chewed, he twisted his eyebrows. Song Yunxuan frowned, How is it? Bad? No, no. Chu Mochen swallowed the noodles. He smiled, Not bad. I will eat them all. Song Yunxuan looked at him suspiciously, Really? I saw you frown. Chu Mochen exined with a smile, Its really good. I was just surprised by how good the noodles are. How can you get me wrong? Although you didnt say anything bad about it, your frowning exined everything. Song Yunxuan grabbed the chopsticks in his hand and was about to pick noodles in the bowl, Let me try some. Didnt you cook them for me? I shall not share them with anyone. Chu Mochen tended to grab the bowl. He didnt want her to have a taste. However, Song Yunxuan moved fast. She had a taste of the noodles. At the very moment, her eyebrows wrinkled, So salty... Her face wasplicated. Chu Mochen turned around to pour her a ss of water considerately, handed it to her, andforted her, Its alright. Theyre not that salty. Song Yunxuan spat out the noodles into the garbage bag in the kitchen and then rinsed her mouth. Stop it. Theyre terrible. You shouldnt eat any more. They are fine for me. In fact, when Chu Mochen took the first bite, his mind was in a whirl. Seeing Song Yunxuan adept at cooking in the kitchen, he had thought that she had good cooking skills. After all, she was far from having such an extravagant life at Song Family in Yunchengparing to her old days in Qingcheng Town. But, after having the first bite of the noodles, he knew he was way off about it. Although Song Yunxuan was an illegitimate daughter who grew up in a small town, her family was wealthy. Her mother hired a nanny to take care of her when she was alive. The nanny took good care of her from childhood to adulthood. Song Yunxuan did not suffer the pain of ordinary peoples lives at all. It was understandable that she couldnt cook. Song Yunxuan went to the living room with a cup of water and called Nurse Wang, Wang, could you make noodles for Mochen? Sure, Miss. Nurse Wang entered the kitchen quickly. Looking at the bowl of noodles, Chu Mochen felt pity. It looked good and she was skilled at the cooking steps. Why did it taste so... bad? Chu Mochen was puzzled. When Song Yunxuan returned to the dining room, she dumped the bowl of noodles directly into the trash can. Chu Mochen had intended to stop her. However, she seemed determined, so he couldnt make it. I will practice until I can cook it properly for you. Chu Mochen pursed his lips, I can also cook. Actually, there was no need for any of them to cook meals. The servants in their house were able to make local cuisine and foreign dishes. They could have whatever they wanted to eat as long as there were the ingredients. Even if they didnt have ingredients, they could invite a professional chef over and cook at their home. Are you going to thepany this afternoon? Song Yunxuan asked Chu Mochen. Chu Mochen smiled, looking at her, I just came back. I really need a break. Theres nothing urgent. If you are avable, how abouting with me to see my sisters baby? Song Yunxuan asked Chu Mochen. Chu Mochen would never refuse her. He nodded, Yeah, why not? Although they had a lot of things to do on the first day after returning from Thailend, some things must be done. Such as to keep Song Yunyings secret forever. Such as to let the Xue Family know the price of betraying the Song Family would be sky-high. Such as to inform the Xue Family that Song Yunxuan could not only keep Song Yunyings position in the Family but also ensure that the Song Family would always get the Chu Familys support. Song Yunxuan nned toe to the hospital and visited Song Yunying. She departed early. Around three or four in the afternoon, they went to Marie Hospital. Seeing theming over, doctors in the hospital smiled and nodded at them. Speaking of it, the Song Family and Chu Family had contributed to charity and medical assistance. The Chu Family had funded this hospital. Therefore, the hospital staffs were in awe of Song Yunxuan. After all, Song Yunxuan would be Chu Mochens wife sooner orter. If they had offended Song Yunxuan, they would have offended Chu Mochen, too. This would do no good for the hospital, so the doctors did not dare go too far. When Song Yunxuan arrived at the hospital, she gave Ye Meiqi a phone call. Ye Meiqi answered the phone, Yunxuan, are you going toe and visit your sister? Sure. After all, she had so much to talk to Song Yunying in person. Ye Meiqi nodded, Are youing over today or tomorrow? Although Song Yunxuan and Song Yunying were sisters, they were not tied by blood. Ye Meiqi wasnt sure about Song Yunxuans attitude. Im here now. Song Yunxuan uttered. Chapter 515 - A Reassuring Force

Chapter 515 A Reassuring Force

Ye Meiqi was surprised, more or less. Song Yunxuan had just got off the ne this morning and rushed to the hospital. And she somewhat saved Song Yunyings life. Now, she came here for Song Yunying again. She was indeed a lovely sister. Yunxuan, your sister owes you an immense debt. Ye Meiqi sighed sincerely. The Song Family was in troubled times. Her daughter died, and there were rumors about it. Some of them even imed that it was Song Yunxuan who killed Song Yunjia. She had once doubted it, too. But now, she saw how Song Yunxuan treated Song Yunying. She didnt believe that Song Yunxuan hurt her siblings. Ye Meiqi knew about their fight for the property after Song Yan died of an illness. Although she didnt know all the details, she knew that Song Yunqiang, Song Yunying, and her own daughter folded their hands when Song Yan and Song Yunxuan were close to death. That was enough to disappoint Song Yunxuan bitterly. Therefore, if Song Yunying had been killed by the Xue Family, she would have deserved it with Song Yunxuan being an outsider. However, Song Yunxuan rendered a helping hand to her in this crisis. Ye Meiqi pursed her lips. She felt mixed feelings. Mom, we are a family. My sister doesnt owe me anything. Song Yunxuan replied kindly. Ye Meiqi nodded, feeling sad, If your eldest sister is alive, it would be nice for you sisters to love each other. Song Yunxuan fell silent. It was impossible for her to get along with Song Yunjia. After all, Song Yunjia killed her. She didnt kill Song Yunjia with her own hands this time. But it could be considered that she had taken her revenge. If Song Yunjia had been in danger and needed her help, she would have watched her die with pleasure. She was not gracious enough to save a person who had killed her once. If she had rescued her, it would have been because she could torture Song Yunjia more. She would have made her suffer more despair and pain. She pursed her lips slightly and smirked, Mom, Ill be right there. See you in the ward. Okay. Ye Meiqi responded. Song Yunxuan hung up the phone after Ye Meiqi did. Chu Mochen had been listening to her talking on the phone. After she hung up, he asked her, How is your sister going? Shes doing well, ording to my mom. Song Yunxuan answered him. Chu Mochen heard Song Yunxuan calling Ye Meiqi mom. He thought for a second, When will you send Mrs. Song back to Switsend? I dont think my mother will leave in a short time. She loves the baby. Song Yunjia died along with the hope of Ye Meiqis life. The only two daughters left were not born by her. However, as one got older, she would ovee it. For example, the three children left by Song Yan still needed to call her mother. Although she had lost her biological daughter, she still had three children. And Song Yunyings baby was her grandson. Its better to send her off as early as possible. With her presence, its a bit inconvenient. This inconvenience was not merely for the Song Family but also the Song enterprise. What Song Yunxuan had to do would get Song Yunjias death involved sooner orter. At that time, Ye Meiqi would interfere because of Song Yunjia. Chu Mochen did not want her to interfere with anything in the Song enterprise. Since Song Yunxuan was in charge of thepany, it ought to be exclusive for her to manage its affairs. Song Yunxuan understood what Chu Mochen meant. When she was about to reach Song Yunyings ward, she smiled at him, I wont let that happen. Dont worry. Should I trust you? Chu Mochen asked her. Song Yunxuans lips curled up. She looked at him with a smile, If you dont trust me, who else can you trust? Chu Mochen couldnt deny. It was true that he believed in her. He believed in her because he loved her. He loved her with all his heart and held the belief that she was capable of handling everything. Because of the trust, he had be ustomed to her existence. He was used to her staying by his side. And he was used to supporting her. Whatever she wanted to do, he would try his best to help her. This was his way of loving her. When they arrived at the ward, a nurse happened toe out of it. Seeing them, the nurse smiled and nodded, Childe Chu, Miss Song, are youing to see the baby? Song Yunxuan smiled back, Yes. The nurse uttered, Please wait for a second. Ill go and bring the baby over. Chu Mochen heard the nurse. He advised, Could you bring the baby into this ward? Sure. Although it was a bit against the rules, it was workable to take care of the baby with the parturient since it was her familys request. Ye Meiqi probably heard their talking to the nurse at the door. Before they entered the door, Ye Meiqi opened the ward door. Seeing Song Yunxuan, Ye Meiqi smiled, Oh, you are here. Mom. Song Yunxuan called. Chu Mochen also greeted, Aunt Song. Ye Meiqi nodded. Looking at such an excellent man like Chu Mochen, she felt both relieved and pitiful in her heart. If her daughter had been alive, she should have married a wonderful young man like him. However, she had been obsessed with Shao Tianze all her life and passionately devoted to him. Look what happened to her at the end! She had ended with nothing. Ye Meiqi felt ufortable when she thought of this. When she invited them into the ward, she turned around and quietly wiped her tears. Although it was a small gesture, Song Yunxuan noticed it. Ye Meiqi was a proud woman, especially when she was young. Otherwise, she wouldnt have settled abroad for decades because Song Yan constantly had affairs over the years. When Song Yan died, she didnt evene back. Now, everything in the Song Family had changed. And Ye Meiqi was in her old age. Even if she was arrogant, she could hardly bear the grief of losing her daughter. Seeing that her step-daughters live well in this world but her own daughter had died and been buried, she felt sad. Song Yunying had just experienced a cesarean delivery operation, but she had sobered up. When she saw Song Yunxuaning in, she intended to get up. Song Yunxuan, however, stopped her, Sister, dont move around. I hope you recover soon. Song Yunying recalled that when she gave birth, she nearly died. The fear and grievances in her heart all turned into tears. The second she saw Song Yunxuans face, tears were about to flow down her cheeks. Song Yunxuan felt rted, Sister, be tough. After this, everything will be fine. Song Yunying should understand what she meant easily. The Xue Family was not happy with her and tried to kill her when she gave birth. However, Song Yunxuan came back suddenly andpletely ruined their n. Having missed such a good opportunity, it would be very difficult for them to hurt Song Yunying again. Moreover, Song Yunyings baby was now well-known to the entire Yuncheng. The Xue Family dared not y any tricks anymore. Moreover, Song Yunxuan had taught Xue Tao a blood lesson. Now, if the Xue Family had dared to plot something again, they would not have been spared. Song Yunxuan walked towards Song Yunyings bed. Song Yunying took her hand, Thank you, Yunxuan. Dont mention it. I did what I should do. If she hadnt helped Song Yunying gain her position in the Xue Family, it would also have been a big loss for her. She wouldnt allow them to take Shao Tianzes side. Although ants were small, their power couldnt be underestimated when they were gathered together. Song Yunxuans voice was much calmer, Sister, after my visit, the Xue Family wont dare to hurt you. Take care of your health, and you can return there with your baby. Song Yunying nodded. With Song Yunxuans words, she seemed to have taken a reassurance. While talking, the nurse knocked on the door and walked in with the baby. Miss Song, do you want to hold the baby? The nurse asked Song Yunxuan with a smile. Song Yunxuan turned around. Looking at the baby in the nurses arm, she nodded, Of course. Let me. Song Yunxuan went over to pick up the baby. As Song Yunxuan did not have a baby, the nurse felt a little surprised by her posture of holding the baby, Miss Song, although you dont have kids, you seem so skilled in holding a baby. Song Yunxuan would not tell her that she had two children when she was Gu Changge. She just smiled and replied, I like children very much. Before my sister gave birth, I went to the mother-to-be training ss to learn the posture of holding a baby. The nurse smiled, How sweet you are! Song Yunxuan looked down at the baby in her arms. This baby was not as delicate and cute as Miaomiao and Gu Yi when they were just born. However, he looked like his mother. He was adorable. Song Yunxuan held the baby, watching him sleeping with his eyes closed, and smiled gently. Her eyes were full of tenderness. Chu Mochen looked at her gentle expression when she was looking at the baby. He was entranced by this vision. Chapter 516 - Prefer Money Rather Than the Life

Chapter 516 Prefer Money Rather Than the Life

Song Yunxuan stared at the baby in her arms for a long time. Then she turned around to show the baby to Song Yunying, who was lying in bed. She said, Sister, this is your baby. Song Yunying looked at that baby with relief. It was lucky that the child did not inherit his fathers appearance too much. Otherwise, it would have been troublesome if the Xue Family had suspected. I cant cradle her now. Let mom cradle her. Song Yunying said. Ye Meiqi heard Song Yunyings words. She walked over and reached out to cradle the sleeping baby. She said, The baby looks more simr to Yunying. He is still too young to recognize, Song Yunxuan said, Maybe he will look more simr to brother-inw when he grows up. Ye Meiqi nodded. However, Song Yunxuan and Song Yunying were clear. Even though this child grew up, he would not have anymon with Xue Tao. This child was not Xue Taos. How would he look simr to Xue Tao? Ye Meiqi cradled the baby. Seeing that the baby was frowning and about to wake up, she patted him. Sheforted him. Song Yunxuan was by Ye Meiqis side. She watched him for a long time andplimented him, He is so cute. Does he look simr to the Yunying when she was young? Ye Meiqi could not answer it. She did not watch Song Yunying grow up. After asking this question, Song Yunxuan saw that Ye Meiqi was a little embarrassed. She said with a smile, He should be simr to sister. After all, he is her son. Ye Meiqi nodded, without saying anything. Song Yunxuan turned to look at Chu Mochen, Dont you have a look at the baby? Chu Mochen walked over and had a look at the baby in Ye Meiqis arms. He said perfunctorily, He is very cute. Song Yunxuan raised her lips. Chu Mochen then whispered to her, I think our baby will be cuter. Chu Mochens lips were against her ears. The warm breath blew on her earlobes. Song Yunxuan raised her hand to touch her ears slightly. Then she answered with a low voice, Cuter if he takes after me. She was a little diffident when she said that. After all, Chu Mochen had a handsome face. In Yuncheng, no one couldpare with Chu Mochen who was rich as well as popr among those debutantes. Chu Mochen was Song Yunxuans fianc. It meant that otherdies had no opportunities anymore. Song Yunying raised her eyes and saw that Chu Mochen and Song Yunxuan whispered to each other. She sighed in her heart. There were three daughters in the Song Family. Song Yunjia and Song Yunying had been precious debutantes since they were young. Song Yunxuan was just a wild girl with little knowledge and experiences from Qingcheng Town. But she was the luckiest one. Unexpectedly, she blossomed out. Song Yunxuan not only defeated her brother and sisters with means and tricks but also attached herself to the Chu Family in power. With the Chu Familys power, who dared to take advantage of Song Yunxuan? Song Yunying thought of Song Yunxuans situation and hers. She was not willing to be left behind. However, she could change nothing even though she was reluctant. Song Yunying had married to Xue Tao and had a baby. The only thing she could do and must do was to stand firm in the Xue Family with perfect performance and image. Song Yunxuan and Chu Mochen secretly talked for a few seconds. Someone knocked at the ward door. Song Yunxuan turned to look over after hearing the voice. The voice came over, Manager Song, someone wants to see you. Song Yunxuan recognized that it was Uncle Zhang, the driver in the Song Family. She nodded, You let him wait for me downstairs. Im going right now. Uncle Zhang answered and left. Song Yunxuan saw Ye Meiqi cradling the baby. She said to her, Mom, someones looking for me. Im going to see who he is. Ye Mei Qi nodded, Okay. Ill take care of your sister. After some greetings with Ye Meiqi, Song Yunxuan turned to go out. Chu Mochen followed her. After going out, Chu Mochen asked her, Guess who is looking for you? At this time, I cant get it. Xue Tao was just hospitalized. It was probably the Xue Family. Or it could be the one she was looking for. When Song Yunxuan was going downstairs, she looked down from the window. Their car was stopped in the hospitals parking lot. They could see it from the window. Chu Mochen and Song Yunxuan looked outside. They saw a man in a white jacket standing near the Song Familys Rolls-Royce. The man with long hair looked fresh and clear in general. Song Yunxuan could not judge further with the long distance. Ive never seen him before. Song Yunxuan said. Hearing her words, Chu Mochen said, Do you know his purpose? Song Yunxuan said directly without thinking, Obviously, hees here for much money. Chu Mochenughed, You seem to have known his identity. Song Yunxuan said with irony in her eyes, There are so many people who take risks pursuing money without principles. Whenever I see those people, I want to ask them whether they have time and luck to spend all of it after they take risks getting so much money. Those people who ask for money believe that they can have a long life. Therefore, they dont worry about it at all. Song Yunxuan raised her lips, You are right. No one will believe they will die young. They got to the first floor while talking. Song Yunxuan saw the man by the car watching towards them with anxiety when they walked out of the elevator. The man seemed to see Song Yunxuan when Song Yunxuan walked out. He felt relieved and raised his lips oddly. The further Song Yunxuan walked out, the more clearly she could see the man. That man had some simrities to the baby that Song Yunying had just given birth to. Song Yunxuan got it. She walked to him and coldly waited for him to speak first. That man looked good in the eyes of ordinary people. But he waspared with Chu Mochen standing by Song Yunxuans side. Chu Mochen beat him hollow immediately. As an old saying went,parisons were odious. Song Yunxuan wondered whether Song Yunying was so dopey that she decided to have a baby with that man. The man took the initiative to greet Song Yunxuan when he saw her, Hello, Miss Song, Im Zhou Ziyan. Song Yunxuan saw his hand reach out. She raised her eyes scornfully and looked at him with an impassive and indifferent expression. Song Yunxuan knew why Zhou Ziyan came here. He came here because he knew something secret and asked for some money. No, not some money. But a lot of money. Zhou Ziyan was not that mans name before. He even did not tell Song Yunying his real name. What else about him was real? A man who would sleep with any women had no moral standing and line. Miss Song, can I talk with you alone? Zhou Ziyan saw Chu Mochen standing by Song Yunxuans side. He felt diffident. Chu Mochens unfriendliness and coldness made him feel ufortable. Zhou Ziyan wanted to get rid of Chu Mochens terrifying aura and then talked about the conditions with Song Yunxuan. After all, it was an important thing, concerning whether he could enjoy the privileges for the rest of his life. I dont like Yunxuan staying with other men alone. If you want to talk with her alone, you can do it when Im not with her. Chu Mochen had a cold smile. He continued, However, youd better not let me know this. Otherwise, I dont know what terrible things will happen. Chu Mochens threatening made Zhou Ziyan stressed and frozen. Song Yunxuan saw Zhou Ziyans frozen expression. She smiled, Mochen, dont frighten him. Chu Mochen reached out his hand to hold her waist with his disapproval. Zhou Ziyan saw Chu Mochen holding Song Yunxuans waist. He felt being unwanted. But he had to say what he wanted to. After all, he would have had a lot of money for his whole life if he had dealt with it well. Who would give up a huge sum of money for the temporary embarrassment? Zhou Ziyan had to bite the bullet and asked Song Yunxuan, Miss Song, how is Yunying? Song Yunxuan thought for a second with a kind expression. Then she turned to Chu Mochen, Mochen, give me a second. Ill talk with Mr. Zhou for a while. Chu Mochen nced at Zhou Ziyan with coldness. Being nced at, Zhou Ziyan felt ufortable. He wanted to run away from Chu Mochen immediately. After talking to Chu Mochen, she nodded and looked at Zhou Ziyan, Mr. Zhou, we have a talk alone. Zhou Ziyan made a gesture of invitation, I have my car here. Miss Song, lets talk in my car. After all, its a big deal. Song Yunxuan smiled and nodded, Okay. Song Yunxuan promised to talk with Zhou Ziyan alone easily, which gave Zhou Ziyan an illusion that things went well. But he did not notice the coldness in Song Yunxuans eyes when she turned around. Song Yunxuan appreciated Zhou Ziyans courage. Unexpectedly, Zhou Ziyan dared to talk with her alone. Song Yunxuan followed Zhou Ziyan to the underground parking lot. Then they walked into the Ferrari sports car that Zhou Ziyan had just bought. The car was red, but it was not a global limited edition. In Song Yunxuans eyes, it was not different from other ordinary cars. She grew up in the Gu Family. Gu Cheng, her father, was not only a sessful business man but also a man who loved racing cars. With a father like this, what kind of fancy cars she had never seen? Chapter 517 - Taught You A Lesson

Chapter 517 Taught You A Lesson

She took no notice of Zhou Ziyans car. However, Zhou Ziyan wanted to show off. After getting in the car, he said, This is my new car. Song Yunxuan gave a polite smile without replying. Seeing that, Zhou Ziyan felt chilly subconsciously. He looked around. After making sure that there was no one else, he coughed and asked Song Yunxuan, pretending to be worried, Yunxuan, theres no one else here. Im just worried about Yunying and want to ask you how she is doing. Hearing a strange man calling her by name, Song Yunxuan puckered up her brows with displeasure, replying, I dont know you well. Youd better call me Miss Song. Sensing that Song Yunxuan wanted to keep distance, he exined hurriedly, Yunxuan, perhaps Yunying hasnt told you that Im the babys birth father. Seeing that Zhou Ziyan couldnt wait to show his identity, Song Yunxuan couldnt help but sneer in her heart. However, she appeared surprised, asking, Mr. Zhou, are you ndering my sister? Of course not. If you dont buy it, the baby and I can do a paternity test. I am the babys birth father either way. Zhou Ziyan was sure of his words. Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes. It seemed that she believed Zhou Ziyans words. Seeing that Song Yunxuan was pondering, Zhou Ziyan continued, Yunying refused to tell me during her pregnancy, and I didnt know that she had married to the Xue Family. I love Yunying and want to be together with her. Now Yunying has given birth to my baby. I want to be with her for the rest of my life even more. Zhou Ziyan was being honest and sincere. It seemed that he really loved Song Yunying deeply and hated Xue Taos guts. Song Yunxuan knew that she would oppose Zhou Ziyans words and warned him not to interfere with Song Yunyings life under normal conditions. Then Zhou Ziyan would beg her to allow him to be with Song Yunying. And then she would be moved and helpless at the same time. After that, she would give Zhou Ziyan arge sum of money to make him forget her sister and the baby. In that case, Zhou Ziyans n would work out, and he would get arge sum of money. However, Song Yunxuan was not an ordinarydy. She had been through a lot and ovee lots of difficulties. She was way more sophisticated than Zhou Ziyan. Now she would not say anything Zhou Ziyan wanted her to say. So you and my sister love each other deeply, right? Zhou Ziyan hesitated for a moment, and then he nodded. Speaking of deep love, he himself even did not believe it. But he still nodded to get the money. Song Yunying and he were just friends with benefits. At that moment, he thought she was a good match, so he went on a few dates with her. Song Yunyings pregnancy was totally an ident. And after that, she married to the Xue Family. She wanted to inherit the Xue Family by taking advantage of the kid. Song Yunying wanted to live a good life in the Xue Family. As Zhou Ziyan was the kids birth father, he wanted to get paid. If he had directly gone to see Song Yunying, that might have raised suspicions. However, if he hade to see Song Yunxuan, Song Yunxuan would have used the money to make him keep things in the dark to save the Song Familys reputation, as well as Song Yunyings. As long as he had this on the Song Family, he could take advantage of it forever. As long as the kid was alive, he would always have a reason to force Song Yunying to give him money. When he got enough money, he would leave Yuncheng. And when he ran out of money, he would return to force her to give him more. In this way, his future seemed to be terrific. He could always get hold of enough money as long as he held Song Yunyings secret. After pondering, Song Yunxuan said, Actually, my sister still wants you. How about eloping with her? Hearing that, Zhou Ziyan was taken aback. No, this was not what he wanted. Things shouldnt have developed like this. Why didnt Song Yunxuan oppose their being together? Why did she advise him to do this? Zhou Ziyan went nk. Song Yunxuan added, smiling, Mr. Zhou, you go home and pack up your things. Then I will arrange an appointment for you two. I can help you to take my sister out while she is still in the hospital. Song Yunxuans strange action made Zhou Ziyanpletely confused. Now words failed him. Mr. Zhou, what do you think of it? Zhou Ziyans expression changed, It might be a bit inappropriate... Why? Song Yunxuan wore a gentle smile, Though I have never separated from my love, I feel sympathy for you when seeing you suffer. So I want to help you to be together with my sister, which is your dream. Zhou Ziyan was speechless. He didnt know how to turn the tide. If he had agreed, he would have been unable to keep asking Song Yunxuan for money. However, if he hadnt agreed, things would have been worse. Zhou Ziyan was struggling, wondering what to do. Song Yunxuan sneered inside without showing it. Such an idiot like Zhou Ziyan dared to set her up under her nose. What a fool! When she was Gu Changge, she had been through a lot. Such a fool like Zhou Ziyan could never dupe her. When you make your decision, call me at this number. I cant be with you for too long. Mochen may be jealous. Song Yunxuan gave a brief smile. Then she opened the car door and got off. Zhou Ziyan held Song Yunxuans name card. When he heard that Song Yunxuan got off the car, he reached out and wanted to stop her. However, Song Yunxuan had mmed the door and walked outside. Zhou Ziyan held the name card, wondering what to do. After cing Zhou Ziyan in a dilemma, Song Yunxuan left the parking lot. Chu Mochen was waiting for her outside. Seeing that she returned, he opened the door and let her in. After getting in his car, Song Yunxuan smiled, Zhou Ziyan seems to be a bit stupid. How is that? Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Chu Mochen knew that she had ced Zhou Ziyan into a dilemma. Song Yunxuan replied smilingly, He said he loved my sister and the baby very much. So? Chu Mochen asked with interest. Song Yunxuan smiled, replying, Since they love each other, I will satisfy them. Otherwise, I will be too thoughtless. What did you say? I told him to call me when he made a decision. Then I said I would help him elope with Yunying. Are you going to help them elope? Chu Mochen couldnt helpughing. What do you think? Chu Mochen smiled, replying, Since Zhou Ziyan came to ask you for money, he doesnt love your sister at all. All in his mind is money. When they settle down, he will ask you for a settling-in allowance which is enough for the three of them to live a good life. After that, he will run out on your sister and fly away. Lets see if he has the chance. With this, Song Yunxuan slightly narrowed her eyes. Though she had already known how to deal with it, she had to let Song Yunying know it as Zhou Ziyan was her old lover and her kids birth father. Song Yunxuan called Song Yunying after returning home, telling her directly, Zhou Ziyan came to see me, sister. Zhou Ziyan? Song Yunying was slightly stunned. Song Yunxuan smiled, replying, Problem? Are you telling me you dont even know your kids birth father has changed his name? Hearing this, Song Yunying understood who she was talking about. He came to see you? Song Yunying hated him. She nned to visit that man after recuperating for about two days. But out of her expectation, he went to see Song Yunxuan first. How greedy! Hearing Song Yunyings words, Song Yunxuan smiled, replying, My real brother-inw is impatient, and he loves you more deeply than I imagined. Deeply? Song Yunying put on a wry smile, We were just friends with benefits. How could there be love between us? She pressed her lips. Zhou Ziyan and she were nothing but friends with benefits, and they didnt have feelings for each other at all. And Song Yunyings pregnancy was an ident. Or it could be said that it was a trap. She needed a baby and a good family to marry. Xue Tao was a good choice. If she hadnt had a baby in her belly at that time, it would have been hard for her to marry the Xue Family smoothly. Now, her dream came true. But the bastard Zhou Ziyan told Song Yunxuan that he loved her to get money. In the final analysis, he just wanted to wangle a sum of money from Song Yunxuan. She replied to Song Yunxuan, He just wants money from me. Song Yunxuan asked her, Of course I know what my real brother-inw wants from the Song Family. But shouldnt he have asked you for that? Why did hee to me? Ill take care of it, Yunxuan. Song Yunying replied. No need, sister. Song Yunxuan curled up her lips, replying in a cold voice, Since he came to me, he wants something more than money. Ill teach him a good lesson. Song Yunying appeared a bit worried, replying, Yunxuan, calm down. If you provoke him, what if he reveals everything? Let me take care of it. Song Yunxuan replied in a colder voice. She asked Song Yunying, Didnt I let you take care of it before? Words failed Song Yunying. Song Yunxuan did let her deal with Zhou Ziyan before. However, Song Yunying didnt expect that Zhou Ziyan would visit her family this soon. What was worse, he visited Song Yunxuan. Chapter 518 - The Xue Familys Suspicion

Chapter 518 The Xue Familys Suspicion

As Song Yunxuans elder sister, Song Yunying knew well about what she was like. Song Yunxuan had been looking for the childs birth father to keep the secret. But out of her expectation, the fool Zhou Ziyan got in her line of fire. Song Yunxuan would not let him off easily this time. Song Yunying felt sympathy for Zhou Ziyan and wanted to intercede with Song Yunxuan for Zhou Ziyan, Yunxuan, though I didnt do a good job, I hope that you can have mercy on him then. Song Yunxuan raised her eyebrows, replying, If I have mercy on him, he wont have mercy on you. Song Yunying pressed her lips, remaining silent. Song Yunxuan told what Zhou Ziyan said to her today to Song Yunying, When Zhou Ziyan met me today, he said he wanted very much to be with you and raise that child. Guess what I told him? Yunxuan. Song Yunying called Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan added, I told him that I was willing to help him elope with you. Song Yunying puckered up her brows. Not to mention that she would never be willing to be with Zhou Ziyan, even if she had wanted to, Song Yunxuan would not have allowed her to do so. Song Yunxuan just wanted to make Zhou Ziyan embarrassed by saying that. Zhou Ziyan would not elope with her. Yunxuan, you are forcing him... Of course not. I wanted him to know what kind of money belonged to him and what kind of money he could never have. Song Yunxuan appeared a lot happier, adding, I feel that Zhou Ziyan will call me very soon. Do you think so, sister? He should think for a while. It appears very much like a trap. Song Yunying knew Song Yunxuan well. Therefore, she could immediately know that it was a trap when hearing that Song Yunxuan said she would help them elope. But could Zhou Ziyan get it too? Sister, there is no way that Zhou Ziyan can see through the easy trap. All that he is thinking about is money. He wont think whether it is true or false, not to mention seeing through the trap. Song Yunying stopped talking. Song Yunxuan continued, Dont feel pity for Zhou Ziyan. If I dont warn such a fool like him, he will bring scandals to our Song Family sooner orter. I dont want that to happen. OK. Do as you please. Song Yunying knew that she wasnt as resourceful as Song Yunxuan. Now that Song Yunxuan had figured out a way to deal with Zhou Ziyan, she might as well let her do it. Song Yunying had no special feelings for Zhou Ziyan. She just wanted him to keep her secret. After saying goodbye to Song Yunying, Song Yunxuan hung up the phone. She looked at the clock before sleeping and felt that Zhou Ziyan would give her a reply by tomorrow noon. And tonight, the Xue Family must be arguing over what to do. ... The two old farts of the Xue Family hurried to the hospital. The operation in the Peoples Hospital of Yuncheng was over. When Xue Tao was wheeled out of the operation room, he was unconscious. Seeing that, his parents nearly passed out. Seeing that her son was unconscious, Xue Taos mother instantly rushed over and asked in tears, Son, who did this to you? A doctor nearby said responsibly seeing that Xue Taos mother was crying sadly, The patients legs were seriously hurt when he was brought in, and he needs amputation... Hearing the word amputation, Xue Taos mother stroked Xue Taos legs nervously. After such a while, she threw back Xue Taos cover and saw her sonsplete legs. Then she felt his legs for several more times, saying, His legs areplete. My sons legs areplete! Amputation? Why did you say amputation? Xue Taos mother turned to ask the doctor madly. Seeing Xue Taos mothers crazy expression, the doctor frowned, exining, Though he was seriously hurt and he almost needed an amputation, we spared his legs anyway. Hearing that, Xue Taos parents let out a sigh of relief. Xue Taos mother held Xue Tao and didnt allow the nurse to wheel the operation vehicle, Who on earth did this to my son?! Hearing that, the doctor felt embarrassed, replying, We have no idea. So who sent Tao here? I heard that it was an employee of the Shao enterprise called the ambnce. Xue Taos parents both paused for a moment when hearing this. They thought Song Yunxuan was the one who did this. But out of their expectation, the one who called the ambnce was an employee of the Shao enterprise. Now it was hard for them to find out who hurt Xue Tao. Xue Taos mothers eyes were full of hatred, saying, It must be Song Yunxuan who did this. She knew Tao went to the Shao enterprise and did this to him. Xue Taos father frowned and advised his wife not to make a rash decision, Calm down. Maybe someone wanted us to turn against the Song Family by nting this on them. Xue Taos mother immediately questioned him, No one is bored enough to do that. Song Yunxuan must be the prime mover. Ill sort her out. Xue Taos mother wanted to leave the hospital immediately. Seeing that, Xue Taos father got nervous and grabbed Xue Taos mother, frowning, Cant you just calm down a bit? Xue Taos mother replied in tears, Take a look at our son! How could I be calm? Tell me! Xue Taos mother was crying bitterly. Seeing that Xue Taos parents were quarreling, the doctor let the nurse wheel Xue Tao into the ward first. Seeing that, Xue Taos father grabbed his wifes arm, saying in a low voice, You have to listen to Taos side of the story. Apany him here and wait until he regains consciousness. Hearing the advice, Xue Taos mother had to control her temper and waited for Xue Tao to regain consciousness. Xue Taos father was also wondering what to do. After returning to the ward with his wife, he asked her, Should we tell Yunying about it? What the use of that? She is Taos wife and Song Yunxuans younger sister. Youd better tell her about it. After giving it a thought, Xue Taos mother took out her phone silently and called Song Yunying. Song Yunying was worried about Zhou Ziyan. Now seeing the call from the Xue Family, she was afraid that the Xue Family knew about her secret. After pondering, she answered the call, saying, Hello? Yunying, Taos in hospital. What? How is he? What happened to him? Song Yunying appeared astonished. Xue Taos mother took no notice of it, replying in a low voice dripping with hatred, Dont you know? Your younger sister did it! Her voice was low. Though Song Yunying heard it, she pretended that she didnt. She asked Xue Taos mother, Mom, what did you say? Whats going on? Xue Taos mother appeared angry. Seeing that his wife couldnt control her temper, Xue Taos father immediately reached out and grabbed the phone, saying to Song Yunying, Tao had an ident, and his legs were seriously hurt. We are waiting for him to wake up. Where is he? Ill be right there. Song Yunying appeared anxious. Hearing that, Xue Taos father replied, You just gave birth, so donte over. After he wakes up, we will tell you. You take good care of yourself and the kid in the hospital. We cant take care of you for now. Xue Taos father was calm, and his words were not that cold. Hearing her father-inws words, Song Yunying pressed her lips and said worriedly, But Tao... Xue Taos father replied immediately, You neednt worry about him now. Your mother and I will take good care of him. You just need to take care of yourself. Since Xue Taos father insisted that she only needed to look after herself, she naturally wouldnt care about how Xue Tao was doing. Anyway, Xue Tao never treated her well. Even if Xue Tao died, she wouldnt cry for him. OK. Please hold on. OK. Xue Taos father replied. But Xue Taos mother, who was listening to their conversation, appeared unhappy and angry. After Xue Taos father hung up the phone, she said unhappily, Why did you talk to that bitch so nicely? No matter what, she is Taos wife. Weve got no reason to direct our anger at her. Besides... Xue Taos father paused and said in a low voice, Even if we can offend Song Yunying, Song Yunxuan is the one we cant trifle with. So we had better not make a big deal out of it. Xue Taos mother was furious, Take a look at Tao. Song Yunxuan must be the prime mover. Otherwise, there is no way that Tao will be like this. You are overreacting. Tao hasnt woken up yet. So we cant jump to conclusions. The only thing we should do now is to wait for Tao to wake up. Xue Taos father was calm. Xue Taos mothers eyes were red, and there were tears on her face, We must find out who did this. We cant let our Tao be hurt for nothing. Xue Taos father let out a sigh, replying, There, there. I know it. You take good care of Tao first. We have to take the long view. Hearing that, Xue Taos mother couldnt help staring at her husband, saying, Long view. Long view! Youve always been saying that! I doubt if Tao can still be alive before you remember everything. Xue Taos father frowned and looked at his wife, replying, Cant you just be quiet for now? Wont we be able to know who did this after Tao wakes up? Whats the use of being worried now? Chapter 519 - Please Help Me

Chapter 519 Please Help Me

Though Xue Taos mother held a grudge against Song Yunxuan, she knew that her husband was right. Even though the Xue Family suffered losses, they could not make the Song Family pay the price now. In that case, there was no point in cursing Song Yunxuan. Thinking this way, more tears flew down from Xue Taos mothers face. Sheined, What did we do to make us get into such a plight? The doctor who walked out along with Xue Tao saw how Xue Taos parents reacted when Xue Tao was wheeled out of the operation room. The doctor had a history with Song Yunxuan. Therefore, when the doctor received Song Yunxuans call and heard that she wanted to know how Xue Taos parents reacted seeing what happened to their son, he told her about it immediately. Xue Taos mother has been crying bitterly when seeing what happened to Manager Xue. Song Yunxuan was not surprised at the doctors words at all. Indeed, no parents in the world would not feel sad when seeing that their children were badly hurt. Nevertheless, Xue Tao deserved it. If Xue Tao hadnt nned to betray her, it would have been impossible for him to be in the hospital. Perhaps Xue Tao should feel lucky now. He should feel lucky that Song Yunxuan didnt do something more brutal to him. If he had betrayed her in old times when Song Yunxuan fought fiercely with the Xue Family, he would have suffered much more than just being hit by a car and sent to the hospital. He would lose his legs for good. Song Yunxuan felt that Xue Tao should feel lucky that she had mercy on him. However, the Xue Family had no idea about it. When lying on the bed, she was still thinking about how to deal with the Xue Family. She was thinking so hard that she even didnt notice when Chu Mochen got on the bed. When he reached out and pulled her into his arms, she was startled. Then she sat up on the bed, turned her head, and asked, Who is that? In the room, the orangemp was on. When she saw that it was Chu Mochen, she frowned and asked a little crossly, Why didnt you tell me that you entered? Youve been spaced-outtely. Im wondering what you are thinking about. Chu Mochen reached out and gently pushed her hair behind her ear. Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes, replying in a low voice, Lots of things to deal with. Didnt you figure out a way? Chu Mochen knew that Song Yunxuan had been thinking about Song Yunyings affair. But as Zhou Ziyan took the initiative to visit her, Song Yunxuan saved a lot of time as she didnt have to find him and it was easier to keep the secret. Though Zhou Ziyan visited me, I cant let down my guard. Besides, affairs concerning the Xue Family... They cant make a big difference. Dont worry. Ill always be around. Chu Mochens words both encouraged her andforted her. However, she knew that she couldntpletely rely on Chu Mochen. As long as you are around, it seems that nothing can make me afraid no matter how things develop. Song Yunxuan looked at Chu Mochen smilingly. Chu Mochen reached out and gently pulled her into his arms, asking her, In this case, why were you startled when I touched you just now? It was your fault. You approached me without even making a sound. No one will not be startled. Song Yunxuan looked at him, and she still seemed to me him. Chu Mochen looked at her with a gentle smile and coaxed her, You are right. Ill greet you the next time I enter. In that way, I wont startle you. Song Yunxuan shook her head smilingly. It seemed that she didnt believe him as he was just being perfunctory. Sensing that it was alreadyte, Chu Mochen tucked her quilt, saying, Its a bitte. You should go to sleep now. Song Yunxuan nodded, You too. Chu Mochen smiled, replying, Ill sleep here. If you have a nightmare at night, you can reach me easily. Song Yunxuan burst into augh, replying, What nightmares can I have? In her previous nightmares, she dreamt of no one else except Shao Tianze and Gu Changle. Sometimes she dreamt of Song Yunjia. But what was the use of dreaming of these people? Song Yunjia had already died, and Shao Tianze and Gu Changle would return everything that once belonged to her sooner orter. Perhaps her life-long nightmare was the thing that her legs were amputated in the hospital. But as she had those nightmares again and again, they became less frightening. Peoples capability of adapting was strong and tough. As long as one had suffered a lot of times, he or she would gradually be brave. She closed her eyes and prepared to sleep. Chu Mochen pulled her into his arms and gently held her. The light had been turned off by him. He would feel at ease as long as he was holding Song Yunxuan. He liked the feeling and hoped Song Yunxuan could be with him forever. So he would try his best to help her in order to protect her. As long as Chu Mochen was holding her, Song Yunxuan would always sleep a bit more soundly. It was strange that she didnt have nightmares tonight. She slept soundly tonight. Meanwhile, Zhou Ziyan, Xue Tao, and Xue Taos parents couldnt sleep well tonight. Zhou Ziyan stayed up all night, and he finally thought of a way to reply to Song Yunxuan. Therefore, Zhou Ziyan got impatient and called Song Yunxuan at seven thirty the next morning. When receiving Zhou Ziyans call, none of the servants of the Song Family knew who he was. So the housekeeper went to ask Song Yunxuan, Miss Song, a man named Zhou Ziyan wanted to speak to you on the phone. At that time, Song Yunxuan just got out of bed. She saw that the housekeeper was standing at the door and was too embarrassed to enter. She reached out, replying, Give me the phone. Seeing that Song Yunxuan wanted the phone, the housekeeper presented it to her. Song Yunxuan put the phone close to her ear and asked when hearing that there was no one talking on the other end, Mr. Zhou, have you made a decision? Yes, yes! Zhou Ziyan was more than just making a decision. He had even made a n for the future. As long as he could get the money from Song Yunxuan, he would be able to travel around the world to squander it. He was not interested in such a woman like Song Yunying at all. He curried favor with the Song Family because he wanted Song Yunxuan to believe that he loved Song Yunying and get arge amount of money. Song Yunxuan knew about Zhou Ziyans scheme. So she stroked her hair after hearing Zhou Ziyan said yes. She asked him with interest, When are you going to take my sister out of Yuncheng? Zhou Ziyans voice became low, and it seemed that words stuck in his throat, Yunxuan, its a bit tricky... Song Yunxuan raised her eyebrows, replying, As long as you and my sister love each other, what can be in your way? Yunxuan, its not that I dont love Yunying. Its just that I may not have enough money to raise a kid, rent a house, and live on if I take Yunying out of Yuncheng. His exnation was somewhat farfetched. Thinking of the limousine Zhou Ziyan drove over, Song Yunxuan asked him, Dont you have a bit savings? Even if I do, Yunying will feel the life is poor. Song Yunying was a spoiled rich daughter of the Song Family, though the Song Family had all been controlled by Song Yunxuan. But after marrying to the Xue Family, Song Yunying didnt receive any unfair treatment. If Zhou Ziyan had insisted on taking her away with him, the expense would have been high as he needed to raise a kid. Zhou Ziyan feared that Song Yunxuan couldnt understand his n and difficulty. He exined to Song Yunxuan, Yunying and I have different family backgrounds. I can suffer hard times, but Yunying will feel tired as she has always been spoiled, and she just had a baby. If she lives a poor life with me, she will go crazy. Song Yunxuan waited until Zhou Ziyan finished his words. Then she nodded and echoed, seeming that she agreed, You are thoughtful. Actually, Ive thought about it. After all, my sister has never lived a hard life before. Its better for her to live in the Xue Family than to lead a hard life with you. Isnt that right, brother-inw? Zhou Ziyan was about to nod. However, he instantly realized that Song Yunxuan might say that to set him up. If he had said yes, Song Yunxuan would probably have taken the opportunity to say that she would let Song Yunying continue living in the Xue Family instead of letting her leave Yuncheng with him. And he couldnt refute her or have any reason to ask the Song Family for money. Thinking of this, he immediately changed the subject, Thats right. But I still want to live with Yunying and my child. After all, we are family. Hearing Zhou Ziyans words, Song Yunxuan knew that Zhou Ziyan had seen through her trap. She sighed in her heart that Zhou Ziyan was not aplete fool. But after saying that, Zhou Ziyan added, Yunxuan, I want you to help me. Zhou Ziyan had the cheek to ask Song Yunxuan to help him. Song Yunxuan could not refuse him now. So she asked him, What do you want me for, brother-inw? Chapter 520 - What Could Be Said

Chapter 520 What Could Be Said

Hearing Song Yunxuans question, Zhou Ziyan was very happy and said immediately, Actually, Yunxuan, my life with your sister needs money. Well. Song Yunxuan thought about it slightly. Then, she quickly said as if she had figured it out right away, If you need money, you can tell me directly. As long as it is for my sisters sake, I will definitely help you. Song Yunxuans words were sincere. Zhou Ziyan feltfortable listening to Song Yunxuans words. He immediately said, Yunxuan, since Yunying gave birth to the child, we need a lot of money. Could you lend me millions? Millions? Song Yunxuan sneered in her heart. This time, Zhou Ziyan didnt beat around the bush but asked directly. Hearing this, Song Yunxuan had to consider her sisters interests. Song Yunxuan nodded at once, I will lend you the money, but how much do you mean by millions? Zhou Ziyan wanted to borrow several million. Both nine million and one million were in the range of several million. Song Yunxuan could not urately estimate how much Zhou Ziyan wanted to borrow. Shed better ask Zhou Ziyan directly. It would be more appropriate for Zhou Ziyan to say a specific number. Hearing Song Yunxuans question, Zhou Ziyan thought for a while and said, Yunxuan, could you lend me five million? Song Yunxuanughed right away. Song Yunxuan could lend fifty million, let alone five million. However, who had the guts to receive the money is the question. Hearing Song Yunxuansughter, Zhou Ziyan felt nervous. He wanted to ask the Song Family for much money. However, after considering, he believed that he couldnt ask too much since it had been his first time to ask for money. Moreover, Song Yunxuan was a terrible woman. Brother-inw, what are you saying? Song Yunxuan said with a mocking expression on her face, As long as its good for my sister, I will lend you fifty million, let alone five million. After all, my sisters happiness is more valuable than money. Right? Zhou Ziyan nodded hurriedly, Yunxuan, you are right. If Yunying knew that you treat her so nice, she would be moved. But, brother-inw, you must always consider my sister. Song Yunxuan spoke to Zhou Ziyan earnestly. Immersed in the happiness that Song Yunxuan was willing to lend him five million, Zhou Ziyan did not think deeply about Song Yunxuans sentence and replied at once, Yunxuan, trust me. I will treat Yunying well. Yunying is my favorite woman in my life. Zhou Ziyan felt a little disgusted by saying such words that vited his conscience. However,pared with the five million that Song Yunxuan would give, this kind of lie was nothing. As long as he could sessfully get 5 million, he was willing to say more disgusting love words, let alone such words against his conscience. Zhou Ziyans determination could not be shaken. Song Yunxuan could hear Zhou Ziyans ecstasy because he could get the money soon. She gently raised her hand to rub between her eyebrows and said a little tiredly, Since you have given me the answer, I will arrange a time for you to take my sister out of the hospital. That was what Zhou Ziyan wanted. Regardless of whether Song Yunying would leave with him, the five million Song Yunxuan promised to give him was enough to make him instantly excited. Yunxuan, I hope that we could do it as soon as possible. Song Yunxuan nodded, Dont worry. My sister also wants to meet you. I will arrange this within three days. She could not arrange the matter quickly. If she had done it rapidly, it might have revealed ws. To be a good hunter, one must makeplete preparations and strategies. This time, the hunter was her, and the prey about to be captured was Zhou Ziyan, who was a money-grubber. Song Yunxuans call ended. Then, she gave the phone to the housekeeper and ordered the housekeeper to take the phone out. When the housekeeper got the phone and was about to leave the bedroom, a sound came from the bathroom. Then, Chu Mochen, wrapped in a bath towel, walked out of the bathroom. If Chu Mochen hade out of the bathroom with only a bath towel on normal days, Song Yunxuan would have taken a good look. After all, Chu Mochen was her man. And his body was beautiful. His body was healthy and slender, and his eight-pack abdominal muscle was attractive. His skin was tan, like a supermodels skin in the magazine, and very seductive. Song Yunxuan squinted at Chu Mochen. Chu Mochen noticed her gaze, frowned slightly, and saw the housekeeper holding the phone and looking at him in surprise. The housekeeper also looked at Chu Mochen, as if she had been shocked and had not recovered for a while. Song Yunxuan couldnt help but cough slightly. After Song Yunxuans slight cough, the housekeeper recovered from the shock. She immediately adjusted her expression and left the bedroom. After the housekeeper left the bedroom, Song Yunxuan turned to look at Chu Mochen, You shouldnte out of the bathroom only with a bath towel. Being criticized, Chu Mochen sat on the bed and dried his hair with a big towel, I thought you are in bedroom, so I didnt wear a bathrobe. After all, youve seen everything, havent you? Song Yunxuan frowned. After being teased, her ears got blushed a little. Chu Mochen was right. She had seen his entire body. Therefore, it was nothing for Chu Mochen toe out of the bathroom only with a bath towel. However, it was awkward this time because the housekeeper was in the bedroom. Song Yunxuan didnt want other women to see her man wearing only a bath towel. It was like men didnt like others to see their women wearing nightgowns and bath towels. Seeing Song Yunxuans frowns, Chu Mochen couldnt help but approach her and spoke softly in her ear, Whats wrong with you? Do you feel ufortable? Yes, I feel ufortable. Song Yunxuan admitted and turned to look at him, If you are not an exhibitionist, you should note out of the bathroom only with a towel next time. Chu Mochen carelessly smiled, Will people break into our bedroom to check at any time? Song Yunxuan didnt speak. Chu Mochen stuffed therge towel into Song Yunxuans hands,y down,id his head on her legs, closed his eyes, and said, Help me dry my hair. Song Yunxuan looked at the big towel in her hands, put the towel on Chu Mochens hair, and began to dry his hair. Although Chu Mochen closed his eyes, he could know what Song Yunxuan would do today in his heart. What Xue Tao did seems to be out of line. Chu Mochen said indifferently. Hearing his words, Song Yunxuan smiled and felt strange, Why do you follow the Xue Family? People in the hospital said that Xue Taos mother got emotional and kept saying that you harmed Xue Tao, making him like this. Song Yunxuan did not deny but admitted, I made Xue Tao like this. His mother was old but not stupid. She didnt say anything wrong. However, even if she guessed correctly, what could the Xue Family do? The Xue Family was not capable of fighting the Song Family. Unless the Xue Family submitted to Shao Tianze, and Shao Tianze was willing to help the Xue Family. However, Xue Tao had already gone to meet Shao Tianze, and Shao Tianzes reaction chilled Xue Tao. Shao Tianze didnt want to help the Xue Family at all. Therefore, the Xue Family and the Shao Family couldnt unite against Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuans expression was calm. Her fingers gently wiped Chu Mochens hair with the towel. Chu Mochen opened his eyes to look at Song Yunxuan, How will you deal with the Xue Family? Youve said that the Xue Family couldnt do anything. Therefore, there is no need to worry about the Xue Familys affairs now. The Xue Family will ask you for an exnation. Only Xue Tao dares to tell the truth. Xue Tao dared not tell his parents that Song Yunxuan hurt him. Xue Taos parents could not ask Song Yunxuan to be responsible without evidence. Whether Xue Tao dares to tell the truth or not depends on the person he sees right after he wakes up. Song Yunxuan couldnt help but bend her lips at Chu Mochens words. Yes, you are right. After drying his hair with a towel, Song Yunxuan put the towel aside and said to him, Im going to get up. After washing, Im going to visit my brother-inw. Otherwise, he wont know what to say after he wakes up. Chu Mochen heard Song Yunxuan say that she was going out. He also got up and went to get dressed. Seeing him getting dressed, Song Yunxuan felt strange, Why, are you going with me? Im afraid you cant bluff Xue Tao alone and he will say things he shouldnt say. Song Yunxuan shook her head, Dont worry. I can guarantee Xue Tao will not talk nonsense as long as he sees me. Seeing Song Yunxuans self-confidence, Chu Mochen curled his lips, Thats good. Do it yourself. Goodbye. Song Yunxuan put on light makeup and left the Song Family. She asked the driver to drive to the hospital where Xue Tao was. When Song Yunxuan was on the way to the hospital, Mei Qi called her and asked, Manager Song, are you going to visit Xue Tao today? It seems that you think the same as your boss. Song Yunxuan believed that Mei Qi also knew that she must be the first person Xue Tao saw after waking up. Mei Qi called to remind her. Manager Song, have you arrived at the hospital where Xue Tao is? Looking at the road ahead, Song Yunxuan smiled, I will be there soon. Chapter 521 - Xue Tao Woke Up

Chapter 521 Xue Tao Woke Up

Song Yunxuan saw Mei Qi waiting for her at the hospital door when she got off the car. Seeing her getting off the car, Mei Qi walked towards the car and protected her head from hitting the door frame. Seeing Mei Qis movements, Song Yunxuan smiled, Thank you. Manager Song, you are my boss, and this is my duty. Mei Qis words were sweet. And he said it sincerely, without any artificial kindness. However, Song Yunxuan understood that Mei Qi was overqualified for a small assistant in the Song enterprise. Mei Qi could be a royal preceptor. However, he might be tired of the fights in great families, so he was willing to deal with trivialities with her. Song Yunxuan and Mei Qi walked into the hospital. When the doctors in the hospital saw Song Yunxuan, they all greeted her with smiles and nods. When the hospitals vice-dean learned that Song Yunxuan hade, he weed her in person. Song Yunxuan did not expect the vice-dean to greet her personally. She felt it was too much and said, I juste to visit my brother-inw. Vice-Dean, you dont have toe and wee me. The vice-dean smiled, still treating Song Yunxuan as an important person. Manager Song, you are so kind. Both you and Childe Chu donated to our hospital. When youe to the hospital, I should greet you with the dean. Thank you. Song Yunxuan nodded slightly. The vice-dean showed the way to them, Manager Song, youe to visit Manager Xue. His ward is this way. Please follow me. Dean, is my brother-inw awake? A whole night had passed. Normally, Xue Tao should have woken up. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, the vice-dean squeezed a fake smile, Manager Song, Manager Xue has not woken up yet. Seeing the artificial smile on the vice deans face, Song Yunxuan almost understood in her heart. It seemed that the hospitals senior managers had guessed her thoughts and weighed the gains and losses. After calcting, they chose to support her. Song Yunxuan thought their decision was wise. After the vice dean said this to Song Yunxuan, Song Yunxuan nodded. Then, none of them spoke until they reached the door of Xue Taos ward. Although Mei Qi didnt say anything, he heard and understood the matter clearly. Obviously, the hospital did something to make Xue Tao regain consciousnesster. They did this to satisfy Song Yunxuan. It wasmendable that the Peoples Hospitals ttering was sessful. It was because Song Yunxuan needed to see Xue Tao right after he woke up. Xue Tao might feel broken when he saw Song Yunxuan as soon as he woke up. When they arrived at Xue Taos ward, the vice dean gently knocked on the door. Xue Taos mothers voice immediately came from the room, The doctor is here. Mrs. Xue, I am Vice Dean Gao. Hearing that it was the vice dean, Xue Taos mother immediately opened the door. And she saw Song Yunxuan as soon as she opened the door. The slightly happy expression on her face disappeared immediately. Then, her eyes were filled with disgust and hatred. Song Yunxuan didnt care about how Xue Taos mother looked at her. She just asked, Mrs. Xue, is my brother-inw awake? Xue Taos mother wanted to say scorching sarcasm. However, Xue Taos father knew her wifes temper. Before his wife could say something rude to Song Yunxuan, he said, Is Yunxuan here? Its so kind of you to visit here, Yunxuan. As the master of the Xue Family, he saw things moreprehensively and carefully. Therefore, he would not rashly show hostility until he knew who hurt his son. Song Yunxuan pretended not to see Xue Taos mothers hostility. She said to Xue Taos father, Sister and I are both worried about my brother-inw. Yunying is recovering in the hospital and cannote to visit. Therefore, she called mest night and asked me to pay a visit. Xue Taos father showed some relief, Thank you for your trouble. How did he be like this? What happened to brother-inw? Song Yunxuan asked Xue Taos father. Xue Taos father couldnt answer. He looked back at Xue Tao, who was still unconscious on the sickbed, and sighed, I dont know. We wont know what happened until he wakes up. He has been in aa all night. Why hasnt he woken up yet? As Song Yunxuan was saying, she turned to look at Vice Dean Gao, Dean, please find a way to wake up my brother-inw as early as possible. After hearing Song Yunxuans words, Vice Dean Gao immediately said, Manager Song and Manager Xue, dont worry. The patient will wake up today. I have already asked his attending doctor. Please ask the attending doctor to check again. Song Yunxuan said. The vice dean would not defy Song Yunxuans words. After Song Yunxuan said it, he immediately ordered a nurse to call Xue Taos attending doctor. Xue Taos parents feelings wereplicated. They all suspected Song Yunxuan but had no evidence. They could only wait. Song Yunxuan was very concerned about this matter. After the nurse went to call the attending doctor, she said to Xue Taos father, Mr. Xue, it is serious. Have you called the police? Xue Taos mother had suspected Song Yunxuan did it. Therefore, Xue Taos mother had wanted to call the police but was immediately stopped by her husband. If the police had found out that this matter was rted to Song Yunxuan, it would have been fine. But if the police hadnt found out the murder but suspected Song Yunxuan with no evidence, it would have made the Xue Family dere war openly on the Song Family. It wouldnt do any good to the Xue Family then. Xue Taos father shook his head, Not yet. Song Yunxuan disagreed, Brother-inw has been like this. The person who hurt him must be cruel. If the police do not catch such a person, how can you and Mrs. Xue be relieved? After hearing Song Yunxuans words, Xue Taos mother replied in her heart, Arent you the cruel person, Song Yunxuan? Xue Taos father also had a lingering fear. The girl standing in front of him was a troublemaker. She was the main suspect of hurting his son. How could she suggest him to call the police frankly? Xue Taos parents could not understand Song Yunxuans thoughts. Song Yunxuan did not care about their opinions. She just waited patiently for the vice dean to call the attending doctor to check on Xue Tao. Vice Dean Gao personally ordered someone to invite Xue Taos attending doctor. The doctor put aside his business and rushed to the ward. In the ward, he saw Song Yunxuan and understood what she meant. After greeting, he went to check on Xue Tao carefully. After the check, the doctor said, The patient is asleep now. He will be awake in three hours. Dont worry. Xue Taos parents felt relieved when they heard the doctors words. However, when they saw that Song Yunxuan did not want to leave, they felt uneasy. Xue Taos father took the initiative to say, Yunxuan, you could go back since theres a lot of business in yourpany. Song Yunxuan knew that he was driving her away. She smiled and said, Thepanys affairs are not as important as my brother-inw. Sister wants me to take good care of him. Therefore, I want to wait for him to wake up before leaving. You wont drive me away, right? Song Yunxuans words were straightforward. Even if Xue Taos father wanted her to leave, he couldnt say anything. He had to nod, Yunxuan, you could stay if you want. He allowed Song Yunxuan to stay. However, Xue Taos mother thought Song Yunxuan annoying and said, Yourpany should be very busy. Youd better go back. Its not busy. Compared with Xue Taos life, mypanys affairs are nothing. Besides, if there is an emergency, I can ask Assistant Mei to take care of it. When Song Yunxuan mentioned Assistant Mei, Xue Taos parents expressions became bad. After all, when they tried to kill Song Yunying, Mei Qi took the opportunity to ckmail the Xue Family. They would never forget that. Xue Taos mother knew that they couldnt drive Song Yunxuan away. They had no choice but to allow Song Yunxuan to wait for Xue Tao to wake up with them. Vice Dean Gao could not wait together. After a few words with the attending doctor, he imed that he had something to do and needed to go. Then, there were only Xue Taos parents, Song Yunxuan, and Mei Qi in the ward. Xue Taos parents and Song Yunxuan had nothing to talk about. The atmosphere was a bit awkward. However, one thing was worth mentioning. Xue Tao woke up earlier than expected. After Song Yunxuan waited for an hour, Xue Tao frowned as if to open his eyes. Mei Qi first noticed Xue Taos movement and called Song Yunxuan softly. Song Yunxuan smiled slightly, approached the bedside, and told Xue Taos parents without hesitation, Mr. Xue and Mrs. Xue, Xue Tao seems to be waking up soon. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Xue Taos parents immediately moved to Xue Taos sickbed. Xue Tao frowned for a while before opening his eyes slowly. However, as soon as Xue Tao opened his eyes, he saw Song Yunxuan smiling at him by the sickbed. Seeing Song Yunxuan, Xue Tao opened his eyes in horror, as if seeing a ghost. Seeing Xue Taos fear, Song Yunxuan smiled more happily, Brother-inw, youre awake. Chapter 522 - Something Not to Say

Chapter 522 Something Not to Say

As soon as Xue Tao woke up, he saw Song Yunxuan was in front of him. He was scared out of his mind. Song Yunxuans smile became more and more gentle. Her voice was full of worry, Brother-inw, are you OK? How could Xue Tao be OK as Song Yunxuan was in front of him? Xue Tao could only stare at Song Yunxuan. Seeing Xue Tao looking at her like this, Song Yunxuan sighed lightly and turned to talk to Mei Qi, Assistant Mei, please call the doctor to check on my brother-inw. I dont think his condition is very good. Hearing Song Yunxuans request, Mei Qi turned around immediately and wanted to call the doctor. However, Xue Tao shouted for no reason at once, Wait! Hearing Xue Taos shouting, Mei Qi turned his head curiously, Manager Xue, whats the matter? Xue Tao heard Mei Qis question and knew that he was not dreaming. The one he saw when he woke up was Song Yunxuan. Panic and despair filled his heart instantly. Song Yunxuan smiled at him, Brother-inw, why did you stop Mei Qi? Is there anything wrong with you? Xue Tao heard Song Yunxuans concern. He immediately remembered that before he fell into aa, a car ran into him, and Song Yunxuan said that his legs would be amputated. Thinking of these things, his face instantly paled. Xue Tao immediately struggled to sit up from the bed and touched his legs crazily. Song Yunxuan just watched Xue Tao touch his legs and didnt say anything. She had nothing to say. Instead of telling Xue Tao directly, she preferred letting him feel it. Xue Tao, with a pale face, touched his legs madly. After a few touches, he felt his legs. Then, his expression eased. Seeing Xue Tao rushed to touch his legs after waking up, his mother had a distressed expression. When Xue Tao calmed down a little, she asked him, Tao, your legs are good. They are OK. Tell me, has someone threatened you to have your legs amputated? Xue Taos mother was smart. Seeing her son touch his legs as soon as he woke up, she knew that someone must have threatened his son to amputate his legs before. Being asked, Xue Tao was about to say that Song Yunxuan threatened him. However, before Xue Tao could talk, Song Yunxuan smiled at him and said, Brother-inw, Mrs. Xue is right. Did anyone threaten you? The person having threatened Xue Tao was Song Yunxuan. Now she nced at Xue Tao with a sneer. Her sneer stopped what Xue Tao wanted to say. Should he say what Song Yunxuan did? Should he say it? Xue Tao was antsy and hesitant. Seeing Xue Taos hesitation, Song Yunxuan helped him make a decision, Brother-inw, you must tell us the truth. If you dont tell us who hurt you like this, the person might take your life next time. Song Yunxuan said this lightly. It sounded like she worried about Xue Tao. However, Xue Tao was so frightened by these words that his eyes trembled. He was clear about the meaning of Song Yunxuans words. Song Yunxuan was threatening him. Song Yunxuan threatened him that this time was just a small lesson, but she would have killed him if he told his parents about what the Song Family had done. Xue Taos eyes wandered, faintly revealing his panic. Xue Taos parents stared at their son, anxious to know who caused him to be like this. Song Yunxuan was also waiting for Xue Tao to tell who hurt him. Xue Taos parents eagerly questioned and waited. However, with a pale face, Xue Tao nced at Song Yunxuan and said, I do not remember. Xue Taos parents were shocked by Xue Taos words. Xue Taos father didnt say anything after being stunned. However, Xue Taos mother couldnt help but say to her son, Tao, you must think clearly and tell us the truth. Your dad and I will definitely seek justice for you. Although that was the case, Xue Tao understood very well in his heart. If someone else had harmed him, he could have sought justice. However, it was Song Yunxuan who hurt him. Once Xue Tao used Song Yunxuan, the Xue Family would immediately dere war on the Song Family. His parents might not be able to seek justice for him. Instead, Song Yunxuan would not let him off. He shuddered while thinking of Song Yunxuans previous words. He didnt want to be hurt by Song Yunxuan again. Just let this matter pass. He could retaliate against Song Yunxuan when he had a chance. Under the fear of Song Yunxuan, he suppressed the anger in his heart and said to his mother, No one threatened me. It was a normal car ident... Seeing Xue Taos sensible choice, Song Yunxuan smiled lightly. Hearing what their son said, Xue Taos parents felt angry and helpless. Xue Taos mother kept asking, Has no one threatened you? Think carefully. Song Yunxuan was calm. She knew that Xue Tao would not say things that shouldnt be said, no matter how his mother asked. As expected, Song Yunxuan saw Xue Tao reluctant to say anything, though his mother asked him for a long time. And Xue Tao felt tired by his mothers questions. After the doctors check, Xue Taoy down and wanted to sleep. Seeing Xue Tao lying down, the doctor nced at Song Yunxuans expression and told Xue Taos parents, Mr. Xue and Mrs. Xue, I need to tell you the patients condition. Please follow me out. Xue Taos parents thought the doctor had discovered a new condition, so they followed the doctor out of the ward. After his parents left, Xue Tao closed his eyes on the sickbed and pretended to sleep. Song Yunxuan was a demon. He didnt want to be alone with Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan ignored Xue Taos feelings and asked, Do you really forget what happened before you passed out? Hearing Song Yunxuans question, Xue Tao felt his body became stiff. After a long time, he replied, I have forgotten. Song Yunxuan nodded, It is a good thing to forget the unpleasant. Xue Tao dared not speak. Song Yunxuan walked to Xue Tao. She saw the Xue Tao closed his eyes tightly and was afraid of seeing her. Song Yunxuan couldnt help butugh, Whats wrong? You think Im too ugly, so you dont want to see me? Xue Tao avoided Song Yunxuan like avoiding snakes and scorpions. He didnt want to see Song Yunxuan as long as it could be avoided. He knew that Song Yunxuan asked him to open his eyes. He plucked up the courage and opened his eyes. Seeing Xue Tao looking at her, Song Yunxuan smiled softly, Brother-inw, you are not too stupid, knowing what to say and what not to say. Xue Tao looked at her and felt himself like prey with no resistance. Song Yunxuan was staring at him fiercely. His eyes couldnt help but show his fear. Seeing Xue Taos appearance, Song Yunxuanughed, Dont be afraid. As long as you dont hurt Yunying and me, I wont hurt you. Xue Tao gritted his teeth. Seeing Xue Taos reaction, Song Yunxuan felt satisfied and said, Since you dont want to see me, I am leaving. I wont bother you. Xue Tao eagerly hoped that Song Yunxuan would leave his ward as soon as possible. Now that Song Yunxuan was leaving, Xue Tao felt a little rxed. When Song Yunxuan walked to the wards door, she turned and nced at Xue Tao, who was lying on the bed. Xue Tao waspletely wrapped in the quilt, motionless as if he had been frozen. Seeing his appearance, Song Yunxuan knew she had taught him a lesson. She smiled and left the ward. Song Yunxuan had silence Xue Tao now. Then, she needed to deal with Zhou Ziyan, who preferred money to his life. After checking the time on the watch, Song Yunxuan said to Mei Qi, Lets go to Fanxing Magazine. After Shao Xue left Fanxing, Song Yunxuan had not been there much. After all, Fanxing had Xiao Hong, who could handle various situations well. Song Yunxuan and Mei Qi arrived at Fanxing Magazine. Xiao Hong greeted them as soon as they entered the editorial department. Xiao Hong was surprised and asked, Manager Song, why are you here today? I passed by here, so I want to take a look. During this time, with the Chu Familys help, the Song enterprise developed better on the original basis. Xiao Hong knew that Song Yunxuan was busy and had a headache recently. Therefore, Xiao Hong asked, Manager Song, I heard that you are in poor health recently. Your head always hurts. Ive seen a doctor. I am much better. Thats good. Shao Xue called mest night and requested me to ask how you are. I called the Song enterprise this morning, but the employee said you were not there. I went out this morning. While looking at Song Yunxuan, Xiao Hong seemed to think of something and asked Song Yunxuan, Manager Song, do you have time tonight? Whats the matter? Xiao Hong smiled, Our magazine has a dinner tonight. If you are free, I would like to invite you to the party. Will you do me the honor of joining us, Manager Song? Hearing Xiao Hongs words, Song Yunxuanughed, Since its a dinner held by our magazine, I will attend it. I havent gathered with you for a long time. Xiao Hong was delighted to hear what Song Yunxuan said, Our magazine must be very lively tonight. Song Yunxuan smiled and turned to look at Mei Qi, Assistant Mei, will you join us? Mei Qi was not an outsider, so Song Yunxuan wanted to introduce him to Shao Xue by the way. Chapter 523 - Had No Such Thoughts

Chapter 523 Had No Such Thoughts

Since it was an internal dinner at Fanxing Magazine, there should be no others. Most people in the magazine knew that Song Yunxuan admired Shao Xue very much. Therefore, it was understandable to call Shao Xue for dinner in the evening. After arriving here, Shao Xue got stunned when she saw Mei Qi by Song Yunxuans side. Then she greeted Song Yunxuan, Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan saw the Shao Xues brief wandering. She smiled at her, We are waiting for you. What took you so long? Shao Xue pursed her lips slightly, Family matters. Sorry, Imte. Actually, there was nothing in her family. She just dressed herself up before she came. She could not say it out directly. Therefore, she told a small lie. Song Yunxuan found Shao Xues dressing. Thinking of Shao Xues eyes and expressions when she saw Mei Qi, Song Yunxuan almost guessed what happened. Song Yunxuan deliberately arranged for Shao Xue to sit near Mei Qi when she sat down. Mei Qi did not have much reaction to Shao Xues eyes on him asionally. Instead, Song Yunxuan fell into thoughts when she saw Shao Xue staring at Mei Qi. Speaking of it, Mei Qi was not young now. Although he had not been forty yet, he was over ten years older than Shao Xue. Shao Xue was in her twenties this year. Although she had an equal social status to Mei Qi, she had much fewer social experiences than him. Shao Xue had experienced family changes when she was young. But she was not as experienced and mature as Mei Qi who had been ying tricks in those rich families for years. Every woman would be attracted by a mature, stable, and connotative man. When such a man was equipped with a fascinating appearance, he would be like a walking hormone, attracting womens attention and infatuation. Mei Qi was exactly a man like that. His attraction was fatal for Shao Xue, who was new in her career. Song Yunxuan was not against the age-gap rtionship. She thought Mei Qi had no affection for Shao Xue. While they had dinner, someone proposed to y a game for fun. Song Yunxuan agreed. Xiao Hong and other colleagues discussed for a while. They asked to y Truth or Dare. Song Yunxuan thought it a good game to help Shao Xue once they yed well. She nodded, Lets y it. Xiao Hongs spirits rose. She put away the red wine bottle on the table and introduced the rules. Whoever the bottle turns to will choose either Truth or Dare. Im not in the game. Manager Song will be the judge. Song Yunxuan was the boss. She had the right to judge. Saying the rules, Xiao Hong started to turn the bottles. Mei Qi had wanted to get up and walk away to have a cigarette outside. He turned out to be caught by Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan stopped him, Assistant Mei, its a team game. You should stay and y with us together. Its improper for me to y this game. Mei Qi wanted to refuse, but Song Yunxuan did not care what he said. She said with a smile, Why improper? Stay here. I say you stay. Song Yunxuan wanted him to y. Of course he had to y. Song Yunxuan was his boss. Mei Qi could not avoid the game, so he could only sit by the table, following the game. He had thought that the bottle would never turn to him. Unexpectedly, after two rounds, the bottle passed by Song Yunxuan and stopped at him. Xiao Hong coughed slightly. She turned to Song Yunxuan, Manager Song, Im wondering whether Assistant Mei is in this game. Song Yunxuan smiled, Of course he is in. Otherwise, why is he sitting here? After saying that, Song Yunxuan turned to Mei Qi, Assistant Mei, you are in this game, arent you? Mei Qi could do nothing but nod, Yes. Seeing Mei Qi nodding, Xiao Hong went on and asked Mei Qi seriously, Assistant Mei, whats your option, Truth or Dare? Mei Qi was about to choose one. Song Yunxuan had chosen for him, He chooses the Dare. Mei Qi thought he had no options when he yed the game with Song Yunxuan by his side. He felt a little hurt. Song Yunxuan did not care about his feeling but looked at Xiao Hong. It meant to let Xiao Hong announce that Mei Qi was going to y Dare. Mei Qi did not know what a stupid thing Song Yunxuan would ask him to do. However, it was his bosss request. He could have no question but follow it. Xiao Hong cleared her throat and said, Assistant Mei chooses the Dare. Well, Manager Song, you can decide what he should do. What do you want? Thinking for a while, Song Yunxuan said, Assistant Mei has been single for a long time. Why dont we help him? Lets see whether we can find his destiny among you, unmarrieddies. Hearing her words, those unmarried female staff present were excited. Song Yunxuan nced at Shao Xue and saw her earlobes be red. Obviously, Shao Xue was also looking forward to the game. Song Yunxuan did not want to let Shao Xue down since Shao Xue and Mei Qi were both her confidants. Song Yunxuan said, If you unmarrieddies want to y this game, you should sit by the table. We spin the bottle. When it stops, the one can stay with Assistant Mei in the next room for an hour to bond. Is that okay? Those female staff was d to hear Song Yunxuans proposal. Some people with short sight might think that Mei Qi was just a normal assistant beside Song Yunxuan. However, the staff knew that Song Yunxuan was Fanxing Magazines supervisor. She was not a nobody. Thinking it over, they knew that Mei Qi was not simple. Therefore, besides Mei Qis appearance, they were willing to put a bet on Mei Qi, regarding him as a high-flyer. The female editors in the magazine were all brilliant students in the liberal arts ss, including several female staff who had doctoral degrees. Of course they could see the pros and cons. Therefore, since the bottle started to turn, they had been staring at it and expecting it to stop towards themselves. Song Yunxuan thought of this idea because she also wanted to know whether Shao Xue and Mei Qi were meant to be together. If the bottle had stopped towards Shao Xue, Song Yunxuan would have asked for Shao Xues feeling and helped her with this important rtionship. However, if it had not stopped towards Shao Xue, Song Yunxuan would have admitted that Mei Qi and Shao Xue were not fated to be together. The staff present were wishing the bottle to stop towards themselves. Finally, the bottle stopped, and it pointed at Shao Xue. Song Yunxuan couldnt help smiling as she saw the result, It seems that it is destiny to choose Shao Xue for Assistant Mei. Xiao Hong looked at the result. She said, Shao Xue happens to be single. You can bond with Assistant Mei. Song Yunxuans eyes crooked and she turned to Mei Qi, Alright. Assistant Mei, since it is destiny, you can go and talk to Shao Xue. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Mei Qi turned to Shao Xue. Shao Xue was happy to be chosen. However, she could not express it but clenched her fists. Song Yunxuan saw Shao Xue blush slightly. She said to Mei Qi with a smile, Go to the next room. We are waiting for your good news. Mei Qi could do nothing but get up to invite Shao Xue, Miss Shao, why dont we have a cup of tea in the next room? Shao Xue nodded. She got up gracefully and looked at Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan nodded at her. She seemed to arrange this game for her and look forward to seeing Shao Xue being alone with Mei Qi. With a little anxiety, Shao Xue did not calm down until Song Yunxuan nodded at her. Then she nodded at Song Yunxuan as well to reassure her. Song Yunxuan saw Mei Qi and Shao Xue walk out of the room. She said to Xiao Hong and other staff, Lets go on. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Xiao Hong pped her hands to warm up the party and continue the game. Shao Xue did not know what she should say to Mei Qi after they went out of the room. On the contrary, Mei Qi did not feel restrictive. After opening the door of the next box ording to the game rules, he made a gesture of invitation, Miss Shao, after you. Being invited by Mei Qi, Shao Xue nodded and walked in. Seeing Shao Xue walk in, Mei Qi followed her. The light in the room was a little dim but perfect enough. People could feel that the romantic ambiguity floated in the atmosphere. Shao Xue had this ambiguous feeling, but she knew how to break the silence. Seeing a set of tea set on the table, she asked Mei Qi, Assistant Mei, you drank some wine just now. How about having some tea? Ill make it for you. Since Shao Xue took the initiative to make tea for him, he did not refuse it. Mei Qi nodded, Thank you, Miss Shao. Shao Xue made tea. After finishing it, she handed a cup of tea to Mei Qi. After she handed the tea to Mei Qi, she heard Mei Qis words, In fact, I have no such thoughts. Chapter 524 - Feeling Lovelorn

Chapter 524 Feeling Lovelorn

Shao Xue was slightly stunned by Mei Qis words. Then she asked Mei Qi, What do you mean? Mei Qi wasnt going to hide anything from her, so he said directly, I dont think things can work out between us. Youd better not take it seriously, Miss Shao. Hearing that, Shao Xue felt like being pped in the face. And she no longer felt happy about the time when being alone with Mei Qi. She understood what Mei Qi meant. Mei Qi was telling her that he didnt like her. It was just that she didnt even have the chance to tell him her feelings. She didnt know what to do and felt it unptable. After drinking the tea handed over by Shao Xue, Mei Qi said, Thanks for the tea. The party is almost over, so I have to wait for Manager Song outside now. After finishing the tea, Mei Qi went outside to wait for Song Yunxuan. Hearing that the door was closed by Mei Qi, Shao Xue couldnt help sighing gently. As expected, Mei Qi didnt like her. Though Song Yunxuan intended to pair her off with Mei Qi, it didnt work. She pressed her lips and drank that pot of tea in the private room alone. While drinking the premium Longjing Tea, she should have enjoyed a faint taste. However, she only felt a bitter taste in her mouth. Song Yunxuan had thought that something would happen between Mei Qi and Shao Xue while they were with each other alone. However, she was wrong. At the end of the party, Song Yunxuan left first as usual. She thought Mei Qi would stay a bit longer with Shao Xue in the private room and call her after driving Shao Xue home. But she was wrong. Shortly after she walked out of the restaurant, she saw that Mei Qi was hooting at her in the car whose headlights were on. She slightly frowned. After confirming that it was Mei Qi who sat in the car, she walked over. Then she pulled the door open and got in the car. She asked Mei Qi, Why did youe out this soon? Miss Shao and I can be friends. Hearing that, Song Yunxuan asked him immediately, Never thought of being her boyfriend? Thats not appropriate. Mei Qi started the car, turned the steering wheel, and drove Song Yunxuan to the Song Family, saying, Youve been out for too long without telling Childe Chu about it. He should be worried by now. No, he wont. He has someone to tail me. Otherwise, Chu Mochen should have called her an hour ago. Chu Mochen always watched over her. It was for her protection, and she didnt feel unhappy about it anymore. Song Yunxuan wanted to pair Shao Xue off with Mei Qi and wait to see if they could hit off. But hearing Mei Qis words today, Song Yunxuan knew that it was impossible for them to be together. Otherwise, Mei Qi would never say that. Ill drive you home, Manager Song. Itste now. Mei Qi drove to the Song Family. Song Yunxuan nodded and didnt ask further, although she felt that Shao Xue had some feelings for Mei Qi. Shao Xue might feel upset now as Mei Qi rejected her. When arriving at the gate of the Song Family, Mei Qi said, The Shaos board meeting is about to begin. Who will be sent? Choose the best man for me. The Song Family can not show in the board meeting, or we will hog the limelight. Mei Qi nodded, replying, How about choosing a man from the Family Sophia? Song Yunxuans eyes lit up, replying, Good idea. The Family Sophia should be willing to help me. As long as Miss Lu Xia has a foothold in the Family Sophia, they will surely help you. Song Yunxuan gave a brief smile, saying, Thats right. In the Family Sophia, Lu Xia had always been a woman from Yuncheng. Besides, the Lu Familys property belonged to her. Even though the Family Sophia was taking care of the Lu Family, Lu Xia could not let down her guard. Besides, Song Yunxuan had once helped Lu Xia. So it was natural for Lu Xia to ask the Family Sophia to help Song Yunxuan. After Mei Qi finished his words, they arrived at the gate of the Song Family. He got off the car to open the door for Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan invited him to have a cup of tea. Taking a look at the time, Mei Qi refused politely, Its gettingte. I have to be off now. Sensing his reluctance, Song Yunxuan didnt push him. She nodded and replied, Take care. Mei Qi said um and then drove off. After the car went out of sight, Song Yunxuan turned around and prepared to enter the vi. Just at that time, someone put a coat on her. She looked down and saw that it was Chu Mochens coat. At the moment, Chu Mochen was looking at her in the back, questioning, Why did you return thiste? I thought you knew where I went. Song Yunxuan turned around, looking at him. Chu Mochen gently wrapped the coat around her, replying, Dont stay out toote. Im worried about you. Youve sent someone to tail me, right? Just for your own protection. I hope you can understand. Sure, I get it. Song Yunxuan felt that Chu Mochen held her fingers with his big hand, so she also held his hand in return. Chu Mochen raised her lips, looking at her, Had a good time tonight? I was going to pair Shao Xue off with Mei Qi during the dinner party. And? It didnt work out. Song Yunxuan felt a bit disappointed and helpless. Chu Mochen couldnt help chuckling. Seeing that, Song Yunxuan felt a bit annoyed, questioning, I failed. Whats so funny? Sensing her anger, Chu Mochen stopped smiling at once, exining himself, Love is mysterious. When it happens, it happens. I failed anyway. Song Yunxuan walked into the living room and sat on the sofa, stroking her eyebrows. Seeing that, Chu Mochen felt a bit worried, asking, Are you having a headache again? Sensing his anxiety, Song Yunxuan turned to look at him, replying, Not that serious. I just feel that its hard for me to set Mei Qi up with Shao Xue. So just leave it alone. If they dont like each other, its impossible for them to be together. Besides, its easy for them to find their lovers as they are both excellent individuals. Hearing that, Song Yunxuan nodded, replying, You are right. I may as well leave it alone. Seeing that she stopped stroking her eyebrows, Chu Mochen said, Want something to eat? Ive had enough during the dinner party in Fanxing. Then take a shower now and go to bed. Alright. Song Yunxuan got up and walked to the bedroom. After taking a change of underwear from the bedroom, Song Yunxuan prepared to enter the bathroom. Just at that time, Chu Mochen gently slipped his arms around her waist and whispered to her, Want me to join you? Song Yunxuan looked over her shoulder, replying, Come on, stop it. I have something important to deal with tomorrow. This is also something important. Song Yunxuan looked at him. Chu Mochen pecked her on the cheek, saying, I hope we can have a baby soon. Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes, saying, When it happens, it happens. Though it was fate, she could guarantee that she would have a baby after finishing all her ns. And now it was not good timing. Song Yunxuan gently pressed her lips and walked to the bathroom for a shower. When entering the bedroom after the shower, she found that Chu Mochen had been waiting for her on the bed in pajamas. She threw back the quilt and got on the bed. Then Chu Mochen gentlyy on her. Song Yunxuan put her hands against his chest, saying, I have to teach Zhou Ziyan a lesson tomorrow. That happens tomorrow, right? Chu Mochen whispered to her, and she could feel his warm breath made her flush. Hey... Dont... Oh... Though she really wanted to push Chu Mochen away. When Chu Mochen kissed her, she had nowhere to hide. Gradually, she was turned on and lost in Chu Mochens kiss. Chu Mochen reached out to turn off the light, and the bedroom was plunged into darkness. Nothing but Song Yunxuans pant entered Chu Mochens ears in the night, which made Chu Mochen more turned on. Song Yunxuan could never stop Chu Mochen from doing what he wanted. In the past, it was because Chu Mochen forced her to do so. But now, it was because of Chu Mochens imperceptible tenderness. It made her unable to turn him down. So, she let nature took its course. Not until the next morning did she remember that she should have called Shao Xue. However, after Chu Mochen held her in his arms, she forgot everything. She got up from the bed, rested her head in her hands, and pondered. Finally, Song Yunxuan took her phone and called Shao Xue. Shao Xue had also just woken up and felt a bit surprised when receiving Song Yunxuans call, answering, Whats up, Yunxuan? How was the talk between you and Mei Qi? Ive let you down. Shao Xue wasnt embarrassed. Instead, she said directly, Assistant Mei doesnt like girls like me. Song Yunxuan was also at a loss of what to do, replying, So do you like him? Shao Xue didnt reply. Seeing that, Song Yunxuan knew that Shao Xue liked him. If she hadnt liked him, she would have instantly said it. But her silence showed that she acquiesced to it. Song Yunxuan nodded, saying, If you like him, go for it. Maybe you can make a difference. Hearing that, Shao Xue pressed her lips, replying, Thanks for the encouragement. It was just that Mei Qi seemed to be totally uninterested in her. Even if she tried, she might not be satisfied. Chapter 525 - Threatened the Xue Family

Chapter 525 Threatened the Xue Family

After hanging up, Song Yunxuan remained on the bed for some time. Then she prepared to get up. Chu Mochen was right beside her. He was asleep when Song Yunxuan was speaking with Shao Xue on the phone. However, he woke up when she ended the call. Chu Mochen reached out and intended to pull Song Yunxuan back into the quilt. Song Yunxuan didnt expect that, so she was instantly pulled into the quilt. Seeing that Chu Mocheny on her again, Song Yunxuan slightly frowned, saying, Its already morning! Are you still in the mood for that? Isnt it natural for a man to have an erotic impulse in the morning? I thought you could at least behave yourself. Song Yunxuan looked at him. Chu Mochens fingers gently patted on her nose, saying, I cant when I see you. With this, he was going to kiss her. Song Yunxuan knew well what she must do today. So, just as Chu Mochen was about to kiss her, she put her hands against his lips, saying seriously, I have to get up early today. Because of Zhou Ziyan? Chu Mochen guessed. Song Yunxuan nodded, Yep. Its important. Chu Mochen knew how serious Song Yunxuan would be when she had to do something important. In this case, he felt he had better let go of her now. He could do nothing but leave her body. Then he asked her, Want me to join you? No need. I can manage. They had such conversations before. Chu Mochen began to feel that Song Yunxuan was getting more and more capable and that she probably wouldnt need him to help her anymore. Thinking of this, he actually felt somewhat unhappy. Song Yunxuan got out of bed and had breakfast. Then she called Zhou Ziyan. Zhou Ziyan had long been waiting for Song Yunxuans call. He waited for her call anxiously for a whole day yesterday, but Song Yunxuan didnt call him. So he was thinking about calling Song Yunxuan to ask her about the arrangements. But out of his expectation, Song Yunxuan took the initiative to call him. He answered the call with excitement and tried to stay calm. Yunxuan? Brother-inw. Yunxuan, how is the arrangement going? He couldnt wait to get the five million from the Song Family. With the money, he could be on the tiles for a while. Song Yunxuan seemed to sense his anxiety, saying with a smile, Rest assured, its fixed. As long as you want to leave with my sister, I can transfer the money to your ount at any time. Zhou Ziyan was beside himself with joy, nodding and saying gratefully, Thatll be awesome. Thank you, Yunxuan. Not at all. After all, you are the person who loves my sister. If she can live with a man she loves, Ill be happy as Im her younger sister. Song Yunxuans words were so touching. On the other end, Zhou Ziyan nodded repeatedly, replying, Yunxuan, can I take Yunying and my son away tonight? Sure. Ill arrange it for you. Song Yunxuan nodded in agreement. She knew that Zhou Ziyan was an impatient man. It was quite an achievement for him to suppress his impulse until tonight. It was all that he wanted. Hearing that Song Yunxuan agreed on the time he scheduled, he was over the moon, saying, So can I take Yunying away at eight oclock tonight? Sure. Ill make everything ready. She could surely make everything ready. Now that the Xue Family barely paid any attention to Song Yunying as Xue Tao was the only one that they cared about. Even if there had been any changes, the Xue Family would not have noticed. Since it was such good timing, Song Yunxuan could manage it. Song Yunxuan hung up the phone after talking to Zhou Ziyan. She had promised Zhou Ziyan that she would help them elope. Now, she had to have a good talk with Song Yunying. Song Yunying was in a good mood as she had just had her baby. Her face brightened up. Even though both of Xue Taos legs were broken, she didnt seem to be a bit worried. Seeing that Song Yunxuan came, she immediately spoke to her, Yunxuan? d to see you here! Song Yunxuan nodded. Then she walked over to tease the baby in the nurses arms. Seeing her kind countenance, Song Yunying felt a lot less worried. She had once had a taste of Song Yunyings tricks, which she would never forget. Besides, Song Yunxuan knew her sore spot. Song Yunying felt that she would live in Song Yunxuans shadow forever. However, it might not be too bad. Instead, the further Song Yunxuan was away from her, the weaker she felt. Seeing that the baby in the nurses arms fell asleep, Song Yunxuan motioned the nurse to put the baby into the cradle and get out. The nurse understood. Then she gently put the baby in the cradle, closed the door, and left. When the nurse left, Song Yunxuan came straight to the point, About Zhou Ziyan, you have to work with me. Song Yunying slightly frowned, appearing a bit worried, I can, but I fear that the Xue Family may perceive something. You can rest assured. Since I want you to work with me, I have made everything ready. Whats more, the Xue Family is in no mood to care about you. Hearing that, Song Yunying recalled the call from Xue Taos parents. She looked at Song Yunxuan, asking doubtfully, About who hurt Xue Tao... Of course it was me. Song Yunxuan gently tucked in the quilt for the baby in the cradle. Then she turned to look at Song Yunying, adding, Xue Tao will get even with you for this. After all, Im your younger sister. You take care of it then. Song Yunying wasnt afraid that Xue Tao would hurt her because of her younger sister. Because as long as Song Yunxuan was in Yuncheng, the Xue Family would not dare to do anything to her. After all, Song Yunxuan was a strong deterrent to them. Even if she just stood right in front of the Xue Family without doing anything, their blood would freeze. When speaking with Xue Taos father on the phone, Song Yunying didnt hear clearly about how Xue Tao was hurt. So she was a bit curious when hearing Song Yunxuan talked about Xue Tao, Yunxuan, Ive heard that Xue Tao was hurt seriously... At that time, Song Yunxuan was watching the baby in the cradle. Sensing Song Yunyings worries, Song Yunxuan smiled, You dont need to be worried. I just broke his legs, but it was not serious enough to let him have an amputation. He wont be disabled. Dont worry. Song Yunxuans words chilled Song Yunying to the bone. It seemed that Song Yunxuan wanted to destroy both of Xue Taos legs. Her younger sister was really a mysterious devil. Luckily, she didnt fight it out with Song Yunxuan, and she turned her coat in time. Otherwise, she would be no better than Song Yunjia who had been dead. Thinking of this, Song Yunying lowered her eyes and thought about the real cause of Song Yunjias death. It could be said that Song Yunjia fought it out with Song Yunxuan. But how she died remained a secret. Was it possible that Song Yunxuan was the one who killed Song Yunjia? Thinking of this, Song Yunying looked up at Song Yunxuan. Feeling that Song Yunying turned to look at her, Song Yunxuan looked down and asked Song Yunying casually, Do you think that I was being too hard on Xue Tao? Song Yunxuan was stunned. Then she hastily replied, No, no, no. I understand why you did so. Song Yunxuan stood up, looked at the baby in the cradle, and said to Song Yunying, The Xue Family wanted to kill you. Even if Xue Tao loses his legs, he deserves it. After all, it was the Xue Family that thought of hurting someone first. Song Yunying did not know how to refute. Indeed, the Xue Family started it. So they deserved everything that happened to them. Seeing that Song Yunying was thinking about something, Song Yunxuan exined, As the Xue family have tried to hurt you, they will try again next time. So the reason that I taught Xue Tao a lesson is to let the Xue Family understand that they can never hurt the Song Familys daughters even if they are married. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Song Yunying felt somewhat touched and relieved. If Song Yunxuan hadnt backed her up in the Xue Family, her life would have been extremely hard. Therefore, she could understand what Song Yunxuan did. Besides, she did that to help her. Song Yunxuan looked at Song Yunying, asking, Do you suspect that I have something to do with the eldest sisters death? Hearing Song Yunxuans question, Song Yunxuan was taken aback. She hastily denied, No! How could it be! Definitely not! After apanying her for a whole night, Ye Meiqi returned to have a rest as she was exhausted. Luckily, Ye Meiqi was not here right now. Otherwise, it would have been awkward. Song Yunying rejoiced. Song Yunxuan said, Im not the murderer. If it had been me, I would have admitted it. So I will feel bad if you suspect me like this. Song Yunying hastily exined, Yunxuan, I do not suspect you. Besides, it was obvious that she madly clung to Shao Tianze andmitted suicide. Song Yunjia had already died while she was still alive. She didnt need to investigate the cause of Song Yunjias death. In order to live a better life, she only had to get on well with Song Yunxuan. Chapter 526 - Her Lasting Feelings

Chapter 526 Her Lasting Feelings

Song Yunying did not want to follow in Song Yunjias path. She had a bright future waiting for her. As long as she kept a secret that her baby didnt belong to her husband, she would get what she wanted in the Xue Family. It might take a lot of time to wait for Xue Taos parents to die and her child grow up. Then her child would gain the power and take charge of the Xue Family. Song Yunying pursed her lips slightly and looked at Song Yunxuan, About Zhou Ziyan... Song Yunxuan answered her. Speaking of him... She walked towards Song Yunying and sat on the chair beside the bed. Looking at Song Yunying, she smiled, He imed that he really loves you. Here Ie to ask for your opinion. Yunxuan, you can decide. Song Yunxuan nodded, Okay, but I have to ask. Do you want to meet with him? Its just an affair. I dont want to see him anymore. Song Yunxuan smiled, If you reject this time, maybe youll never have the chance to meet him again. Hearing this, Song Yunying was stunned. She couldnt help wondering what sort of tactics Song Yunxuan would use. What are you going to do with him? Song Yunying blurted it out with a bit of nervousness and concern. Viewing Song Yunyings reaction, Song Yunxuans expression darkened, Sister, youre worried about him. Do you still have feelings for him? I know Zhou Ziyan well. If its going too far, he will do whatever he has to at any time. By then... Our secret wont be safe, right? Song Yunxuan asked Song Yunying. Song Yunying frowned and nodded. Song Yunxuanforted Song Yunying, Sister, dont worry about it. Ill take care of everything. You take good care of your baby in the hospital. Zhou Ziyan is just a stranger to you. Song Yunxuan made it clear to Song Yunying that even she still had feelings for Zhou Ziyan, it made no difference. It couldnt stop Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan could do whatever she wanted. Song Yunxuan came here to sound Song Yunying out. She expected Song Yunyings indifference towards Zhou Ziyan. However, she didnt expect what she saw. Song Yunying still cared about Zhou Ziyan. It was no good for her. Even if she tried to conceal her feelings, she failed. Song Yunxuan pursed her lips, Since you dont want to see him again, you might as well stay in the hospital tonight. Dont you need me there? I did, but I changed my mind. Sister, you shouldnt meet with him. If Song Yunying had messed things up, the loss would have outweighed the gain. After saying that, Song Yunxuan was ready to leave. Song Yunying was about to have another word with Song Yunxuan. After a second thought, she found it unnecessary. After all, people showing mercy never ended well. Considering Zhou Ziyan was her babys birth father, she tended to urge him to leave Yuncheng. However, before she found time to talk with him, he had rashly contacted Song Yunxuan. Facing an idiot who took the initiative to knock on her door, Song Yunxuan would not let him go easily. Now, in order to keep the secret of her baby, she was afraid that Song Yunxuan would make Zhou Ziyan regret taking the initiative to find her. Watching Song Yunxuan leave her ward, Song Yunying frowned slightly. However, she turned to her baby who fell asleep in the cradle. She sighed gently and theny in the bed. She chose not to interfere. ... When Song Yunxuan came out of the hospital, Mei Qi was waiting for her at the entrance of the hospital. Song Yunxuan chuckled and got in the car. Mei Qi asked her, Did you see Miss Yunyings baby? He fell asleep. Hes really cute. You cane to see him when you have time. Mei Qi replied with a smile, Sure, I will do if I have time. Inside the car, Song Yunxuan seemed to think of something and uttered, Perhaps you will be his mentor in the future. As Song Yunxuan said, Mei Qi could not help but smile, Thats impossible. Song Yunxuan looked at him strangely, Why? You dont like my sisters child? Mei Qi exined, No, no. Its just that he was born in the Xue Family as the first heir. There wont be so much fight. Hell inherit the Xue Family smoothly and wont need my instruction. Hearing his words, Song Yunxuan nodded, Right. Hes lucky as the eldest son of the Xue Family. When he grows up, no siblings will win him. My sister is enough to teach him. Mei Qi turned to Song Yunxuan and said abruptly, If I need to teach someone, Ill teach someone like thedy of the Gu Family. With her pedigree, teaching her gave me a sense of achievement. Song Yunxuan smiled, Are you talking about Gu Changge? Mei Qi nodded, Exactly. I had contacted her earlier. Shes a specialdy. Song Yunxuan did not deny it. Gu Changge was indeed a special nobledy. No otherdies wereparable to her in the entire Yuncheng. It was a pity that she died young. Song Yunxuan pursed her lips and looked at Mei Qi with a smile, Its just that she has passed away. Yeah. Disappointment shed in Mei Qis eyes. Song Yunxuan stared at him, Why do you have such a deep impression on her? Because she was special. Mei Qi had an uncontroble urge to smile when it came to Gu Changge. In this city, many people appreciated Gu Changge. However, her early death was a pity as well as a good turn. Because Gu Changge had swallowed many small businesses to expand the Gus business. If this had continued, more enterprises in this city would have be part of Gus huge business empire. Mei Qi uttered, If she had been alive, Gus would have grown much bigger. Song Yunxuans eyes curved, Her pursuit was different from most women. If she had done so, it might not have been a good thing. It was the first time that Mei Qi heard somebodymented on Gu Changge like this. He turned to Song Yunxuan, How so? The more powerful you are, the easier people get jealous of you. They will change, even those who are close to you. Song Yunxuan felt ufortable when she thought of Shao Tianze. She was so stupid as to turn a blind eye to the fact that Shao Tianze colluded with Gu Changle. Looking at her, Mei Qis eyes darkened. He was about to say something, yet he fell silent after Song Yunxuans exnation. Perhaps Song Yunxuan was right. If Gu Changge hadnt been that powerful, she would not have died at such a young age. Ill meet Zhou Ziyan tonight. If youre avable, go with me. Before getting off the car, Song Yunxuan said to Mei Qi. Mei Qi nodded, Sure. As you wish. Song Yunxuan smiled and nodded at Mei Qi. Mei Qi managed the Song enterprise these days. After returning from Thailend, Song Yunxuan had two meetings. The Shaos board meeting was also near. Songs business was stable without a big blunder. Mei Qi handed over a printed document to Song Yunxuan before she left work in the afternoon. Song Yunxuan turned it over and saw Du Youyus name. She looked up at Mei Qi, Is this contract sent by one of Du Family personally? Mei Qi nodded, Du Youyu sent it by himself. A sincere move. She read it and signed her name. Mei Qi watched her signing. He frowned slightly, Manager Song, is there a chance that it might be a trap? Song Yunxuan closed the contract and answered with a smile, Dont worry. Du Youyus sister is still in prison. The Du Family wont y tricks with us unless they want her to suffer. Song Yunxuan pinched the Du Familys Achilles Heel. Therefore, in any case, they would never take the risk to y tricks with Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan left the Songs after signing the contract. It was near the appointed time with Zhou Ziyan. Song Yunxuan invited Mei Qi, Lets have dinner. My treat. Mei Qi had never refused her. He nodded. They went to a western restaurant near thepany. Arriving at the restaurant, they sat down on the VIP booth and started to order. The staff worked efficiently. Before they waited long, the pepper beefsteak served up. Song Yunxuan asked for a bottle of red wine. The waiter opened it and poured it into the ss for her. Song Yunxuan was just about to drink. Mei Qi uttered, I heard from Childe Chu that youre expecting a baby. Song Yunxuan smiled. She put down the ss in her hand, I almost forgot that I shouldnt drink. Thank you for reminding me. Mei Qiughed and lowered his head to cut the beefsteak. Song Yunxuan also focused on her steak, but when she was eating, she kept thinking of Gu Yi and Miaomiao unconsciously. When could she get them back and take care of them? If you have time these days, can you go to the Haido for me? Hearing Song Yunxuan, Mei Qi looked up at her, Okay, Ill spare the time. Manager Song, you can count on me. Chapter 527 - Beg For An Amulet

Chapter 527 Beg For An Amulet

Yi and Miaomiao had always been a matter of great concern to Song Yunxuan. Now she needed to deal with Songs business in Yuncheng. Since the two kids had been taken away, Shao Tianze paid more attention to them. It would take a long time for her to manage to take them back. While eating, she saw Mei Qi staring out of the window. Song Yunxuan was confused, Whatre you looking? Before she finished this question, she shut herself up. It was Shao Tianze and Gu Changle. What a coincidence! She hadnt finished dinner when she saw Gu Changle and Shao Tianze were about to enter the restaurant. Shao Tianzes wife had died for less than a year, so he consciously kept a proper distance between Gu Changle outside. Yet Gu Changle was reluctant. Gu Changle held Shao Tianzes arm, seeming they were extremely intimate. I heard that Mr. Shao went to Thailend with Gu Changle the other day. Song Yunxuan had taken it on board when she heard this. It seems that the Shao Family keeps watch on our movement. They must be aware of their journey to Thailend so that they followed their path. Mei Qi disagreed, Dont think too much about it. I heard that they went to Thailend to worship the Buddha because Gu Changle wants a baby. Song Yunxuan could not helpughing, Shes not his wife yet. Whats the use of having a baby? Its inappropriate. It was understandable that Gu Changle wanted to have a baby. Now Shao Tianze had taken the entire Gu Family into his hands, but such a huge wealth and business would be inherited by Gu Changges children. It bothered Gu Changle. Therefore, she wanted to deliver Shao Tianze a child. However, her body was not suitable for giving birth. Not to mention her sensitive identity, how would Yuncheng people judge a woman who had her brother-inws baby? Shao Tianze did not make their rtionship public out of a sense of shame and propriety. However, Gu Changle would try every means to make him acknowledge their rtionship at any cost in the following days. The simplest way was to conceive his baby. It would urge him topromise. After all, she was adopted. As long as she revealed this secret, she would have nothing to do with the Gu Family, and she would no longer be his sister-inw. It was not hard. The only difficulty she encountered was that she couldnt bear a baby in any case. For her, it was a headache. She can try surrogate pregnancy. Thats true. Song Yunxuan did notment much on the proposal. Because this was indeed a good idea. When they spoke, Gu Changle and Shao Tianze walked into the door. They seemed to be regrs in this western restaurant. When they came in, the manager of the restaurant greeted them with a big smile and then arranged them two window seats on the second floor. It was coincidental that their seats were right in front of Song Yunxuan and Mei Qi. When they walked towards the seats, they saw Song Yunxuan and Mei Qi dining. Shao Tianze just wanted to say hello. However, when Gu Changle saw Song Yunxuan, she couldnt wait to show off her man. She smiled and said gently to Song Yunxuan, Miss Song, you have dinner here. What a coincidence! Shao Tianze turned to Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan had changed a lot over the past year. He thought earlier that she was just a naive girl from a small town. After what he had experienced, he knew she was not simple. It is a coincidence of running into you here. Song Yunxuan said with a smile while fixing her eyes on Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze noticed this. He thought of something and said, A happy coincidence! Why dont you join us for dinner? Its on me. Mei Qi waited for Song Yunxuans response. If Song Yunxuan had said yes, he would not have opposed it. If she had rejected, he would not have kept thempany. Mei Qi deemed that Song Yunxuan would refuse. When this idea had just emerged, Song Yunxuan grinned and replied, Id love to. Gu Changles eyes darkened on the spot. She had craved to show off her affection with Shao Tianze in front of Song Yunxuan and reminded Song Yunxuan of her worthless sister, Song Yunjia. But Shao Tianze took the initiative to invite them for dinner together. That was beyond her expectations. She anticipated a lovely date with Shao Tianze. However, Song Yunxuan and Mei Qi happened to be here. And Shao Tianze invited them. Gu Changle looked unhappy. When Song Yunxuan saw her unpleasant look, she wore a sly smile and asked Shao Tianze, Are you two on a date? Changle doesnt feel well. She feels bored in the hospital, so I asked her out. He didnt answer this question directly. He asked her out didnt mean they were on a date. It was an excuse that might hold water. Gu Changle thought it couldnt be considered as a proper answer. She pouted. She wanted Shao Tianze to acknowledge their rtionship and her position in his heart. She desired to make their rtionship public. However, Shao Tianze insisted not, considering Gu Changges death and worrying about the gossip. He felt insecure about it. Gu Changle pursed her lips slightly and asked Song Yunxuan, You seem to have a good appetite. I saw you had already eaten before we came. Is good news imminent? What good news are you talking about? Song Yunxuan yed dumb. Gu Changle raised her ss and smiled, A baby. Song Yunxuan chuckled. She didnt expect that Gu Changle would bring up with this topic first. She regarded it as Gu Changles weakness and thought she would not talk about it. She had to admit that she overestimated her. Song Yunxuan was not embarrassed. She blinked her eyes somewhat shyly, It wille when ites. Gu Changle rubbed her teeth and said with a smile spreading wider over her face, Since youre going to be a mother, when is the wedding? We dont have to rush into a shotgun wedding. Mochen and I agree that its my call. How lucky you are! Youre about to be a mother at a young age. Song Yunxuan was not embarrassed at all. She responded graciously, I agree. I feel blessed. Song Yunxuan was the youngest among all thedies at marriageable age in Yuncheng. Even if taking those who had babies without a husband into consideration, she was still the youngest. If Song Yan had been alive, having a baby out of wedlock would have been a shame for the Song Family. Yet Song Yan had passed away. Song Yunxuan could do whatever she wanted. She could choose whether to have a baby in marriage or out of wedlock. Her baby would be favored either way. Gu Changle continued to mock Song Yunxuan ambiguously while having dinner. Mei Qi, however, was quiet. Shao Tianze took a look at Song Yunxuan when the two women were speaking. Shao Tianze didnt know the details about Song Yunxuans journey to Thailend, so he tried to be matey with her. He tried to figure out why Song Yunxuan went there. Song Yunxuan had already eaten something with Mei Qi, so she didnt have much of an appetite. She didnt eat much. Noticing that, Gu Changle asked in confusion, I heard that pregnant women tend to have a good appetite. Im not pregnant yet. Its normal. Gu Changleughed, You seem to be looking forward to it. Of course. Mochen wants to be a father. When Shao Tianze heard Song Yunxuan, he asked her in a timely manner, The more you expect, the more disappointed you will be. You just need to wait. As Chairman Shao said, we need to wait, but... She turned around and seemed to think of something. She said to Gu Changle, I went to Thailend to worship the Buddha for it. I specifically begged for an amulet there. Many say it will work. Hearing Song Yunxuan mentioned her journey to Thailend, Gu Changle shot a look at Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze exchanged nces with her. After that, Gu Changle continued to ask Song Yunxuan, Can I have a look at your amulet? Gu Changle showed interested in it. Song Yunxuan struck a pose to take out the amulet from her neck and show it to Gu Changle. Mei Qi stopped Song Yunxuan quickly. He reminded her, Manager Song, Childe Chu told you that this amulet couldt be seen by others. Have you forgotten? Mei Qi said so, and Song Yunxuan seemed to suddenly recall something. She looked at Gu Changle with an apologetic look, Im so sorry. Changle, I cant show you my amulet. Otherwise, its not gonna work. Gu Changle had almost got to see the amulet around Song Yunxuans neck. Stopped by Mei Qi, she was somewhat displeased. However, she couldnt show it. She wore a slight smile, Since there is such taboo, its better not to take it out. Song Yunxuan pursed her lips, Why dont you go for one in Thailend if you want to have a baby? Gu Changle asked back immediately, Where can I get it? Chapter 528 - Decision on Surrogate Pregnancy

Chapter 528 Decision on Surrogate Pregnancy

Gu Changle asked her eagerly. Song Yunxuan found it funny. After all the intrigue against Gu Changge in Gu Family, it was odd of Gu Changle to be unwary here. I got it from... Song Yunxuan was about to say it. At this moment, Mei Qi suddenly challenged Gu Changle, Are you married, Miss Gu? Why are you interested in it? Mei Qi touched Gu Changles raw nerve. Gu Changle disyed unpleasant right away. Song Yunxuan, however, was pretty satisfied with the timing of Mei Qis question. She even wanted to give him a big thumb up. Gu Changle couldnt acknowledge her true objectives. If she had done so, it would have made Shao Tianze unhappy. People of Yuncheng would have judged them, too. Gu Changle gently coughed to hide her embarrassment. She answered shyly, I am still waiting for my future husband, but Im used to preparing early. Song Yunxuan made aplisult with a smile, Its a good habit. If Gu Changle hadnt prepared beforehand, Gu Changge wouldnt have died so early. Thanks to Gu Changles preparation, she came back to life as Song Yunxuan to avenge herself on these two assholes who had deceived her. They almost finished up. Song Yunxuan checked her wristwatch and shot Mei Qi a look. Mei Qi uttered immediately, Manager Song, weve almost done here. You have a meeting in the afternoon. Its better to go back and do some preparation for it. Mei Qi knew when to act precisely. Song Yunxuan cooperated with him well. Thank you, Mr. Shao, for inviting us. Next time, its on me. I have a meeting today. Now excuse me. Shao Tianze did not mean to detain them further. Hearing Song Yunxuan, he gave some song and dance and saw them off. When Song Yunxuan and Mei Qi both stepped out of the restaurant, he turned to Gu Changle, Why did you have to talk about having babies with her? Gu Changle was somewhat aggrieved, Gu Changge has been dead for nearly a year. Dont I have the right to be with you publicly? Shao Tianze replied with a grim look, It has only been one year. His voice was low, and he seemed to have recalled something. However, Gu Changle felt more aggrieved. She frowned, What do you mean by only one year? Do you want me to wait for another decade until you make our rtionship public? What Im doing is for your own good. Shao Tianzeforted her in a gentle tone. Gu Changle didnt buy it. She argued, My good? Youre afraid that people will judge you. Am I right? Gu Changle questioned angrily. Nevertheless, Shao Tianze did not deny it. Instead, he nodded, Since you know my concern, why do you have to disclose our rtionship? There is no benefit for both of us, right? Gu Changle was speechless. She bit her lips and became even more aggrieved, You dont love me, do you? You cant even say Im your girlfriend! If Shao Tianze hadnt married her eventually, what would her children have meant to him in the future? You should know my love better than anyone else. Shao Tianze continued to eat. Looking at Shao Tianze taking his time having dinner, Gu Changle frowned and said nothing. Shao Tianze did love her. If he hadnt had any feelings for her, he wouldnt have tried awfully hard to kill Gu Changge. He wouldnt have abandoned Song Yunjia who wanted him for more than a decade. What he did was enough to prove his love. But the fact that she had no proper position to be with him bothered her. She wanted to stay with him as his wife. Instead of as his secret lover forever. If she had been a secret mistress all her life, she would have gone mad. Gu Changle told herself that she needed to be patient on this issue and could not push Shao Tianze to acknowledge her identity all the time. But she couldnt help doing it anyway. She pursed her lips slightly and looked at Shao Tianze, trying to put up with her unpleasure, Im sorry. I should be more patient. There is no one who can threaten you now. Why are you so anxious? Shao Tianze finished and gently wiped his mouth with a napkin. His posture was elegant and beautiful. Gu Changle responded frankly, I fear that you will meet someone better than me. No. Shao Tianze mildly looked at Gu Changle with a gentle voice. Since Changge has passed away, there will be no better person than you in the world. Gu Changles expression suddenly changed. She stood up from the seat and gazed at Shao Tianzes loving eyes with a cold and reproaching look, Shes already dead. Youre still thinking about her? Moreover, it was not just that he had still been thinking about Gu Changge. What was more terrible was that in Shao Tianzes heart, Gu Changge had always been better than herself. Gu Changle felt shocked and jealous. Shao Tianze slightly lowered his eyes, I fell in love with her first. But now Im the one whos with you. You loved her because you needed her help to achieve your ambitions. Think about it! Was it love or a trade? Gu Changle looked at Shao Tianze and urged him to make it clear. Shao Tianze lowered his eyes, She had been with me for more than a decade after all. So you still have feelings for her? If you do, you shouldnt have killed... Changle! Shao Tianze stopped Gu Changle. Gu Changle realized that she almost blurted a taboo. She raised her hand to cover her mouth. Disappointment emerged on her face. When she was with Shao Tianze in the beginning, she suspected if he would fall in love with Gu Changge. However, she did not expect that he could love Gu Changge while conspiring to kill Gu Changge at the same time. Gu Changle felt angry as well as confused. Shao Tianze had always refused to tell her what kind of feelings he had for Gu Changge. ... After Mei Qi and Song Yunxuan came out of the restaurant, they got in the car. In the car, Mei Qi said to Song Yunxuan, Gu Changle obviously wants to have a child with her brother-inw, but she has yet to bear a baby. Even if she did, she would not have been able to survive childbirth. She has tried it before. Song Yunxuan did not think so. Gu Changle wanted to deliver Shao Tianze a baby, which was known to everyone who learned the ropes. However, it was not something that Gu Changle could decide. Therefore, she took every possible measure to carry a baby now. In fact, what she had been doing was useless. Even if she had seeded in conceiving a baby, Song Yunxuan would never have let her go intobor. The Shao enterprise was originally a family business developed by the Gu Family. Even though Shao Tianze took it over now, it would return to Gu Changge at the end. What Gu Changge built could only be inherited by Gu Changges children. Gu Changle and Shao Tianzes children were nothing. They had no right to acquire the wealth and business that she had worked for. Song Yunxuan pursed her lips, and her eyes were full of contempt for Gu Changle. Noticing the contempt in her eyes, Mei Qi pondered before turning his head to look out of the window. There was no big change in this city. Gu Changge had vanished. However, Song Yunxuan was too much alike Gu Changle. Were they the same person? Or were they share the same soul? Mei Qi fell into deep thought. After Song Yunxuan left, an idea suddenly emerged in Gu Changles mind. Shao Tianze observed her silence after dinner. When they were about to reach the hospital, he asked her, What are you thinking? Gu Changle thought of Song Yunxuans belly. Thinking that Song Yunxuan could be a mother and marry Chu Mochen, she felt ufortable. They were all women. Gu Changge could give Shao Tianze two children. Why couldnt she? Gu Changle pursed her lips and stared at Shao Tianze, Im thinking about something important. Shao Tianze looked at her tenderly, What is it? I want to be a mother. Gu Changle looked at him benevolently. Her eyes were full of hope. Shao Tianze mildly touched her hair, I know you want to have my child, but you cant have your own because of your ill-health. I dont want it to give you such great pressure. His tone was tender. However, those words only brought displeasure to Gu Changle. She considered that Shao Tianze refused because he had already had Gu Changges two children. He nned to let them inherit everything. She couldnt ept such a result. The two children left by Gu Changge could never inherit the Shao Family. There was a sh of viciousness in her eyes, but it disappeared the next second. Gu Changle pursed her lips and looked at Shao Tianze with a grievance. Tianze, dont you want me to have your baby? I want. She was happy with his answer. She continued, Tianze, since my body is not suitable for giving birth, lets find a surrogate mother. Our baby will be born sound and safe in that case. Shao Tianze slightly pursed his lips, Surrogate pregnancy? Chapter 529 - A Surrogate Mother

Chapter 529 - A Surrogate Mother

Gu Changle mentioned looking for a surrogate mother, not casually. After she said it, she immediately started looking for a surrogate mother. Shao Tianze was surprised by her swift action. For such a thing, as long as a healthy surrogate mother was found, the rest was money. Gu Changle had never been short of money, so she only needed to choose a suitable surrogate mother. However, after spending an afternoon in the surrogacy agency, she did not find a suitable candidate. Among those surrogate mothers, some were too old and had done surrogacy several times. Some had romantic thoughts about the clients husband. Gu Changle just wanted a child with the blood of her and Shao Tianze. She didnt need another woman to add trouble to her happy life. Therefore, after looking for an afternoon, her mood became terrible because she couldnt find a suitable surrogate mother. One afternoon, Song Yunxuan attended two meetings at the Song enterprise. She felt a little headache after finishing her busy work. She couldnt help but reach out to rub her head. Next to her, Mei Qi looked carefully and was worried, Are you feeling unwell? I was in poor health before. Having two meetings in a row, I feel a little overwhelmed now. What about your tonight? Mei Qi thought of Zhou Ziyan. Being reminded, Song Yunxuan looked at the clock in the office, Its only six oclock. When is your appointment, Manager Song? Put it aside until eight oclock. The time we have agreed on is not important. The important thing is how long he can wait. Mei Qi could understand Song Yunxuans thoughts. As a person actively took risks for money, Zhou Ziyan could wait a long time as long as arge sum of money tempted him. Song Yunxuan stood up from the leather swivel chair, picked up her coat, and said to Mei Qi, Its time to get off work. Lets go to dinner. Mei Qi nodded and followed Song Yunxuan, OK. Song Yunxuan received a call while they were ordering food. Mei Qi didnt know the content of the call, but he saw Song Yunxuan smile. Seeing Song Yunxuans grin, Mei Qi knew that the caller must have said something that made Song Yunxuan happy. Otherwise, Song Yunxuan would notugh, and her eyes would not glow. After Song Yunxuan hung up, Mei Qi asked her, Is there anything good? Its probably a good thing. Song Yunxuan gently pointed her finger on the menu. After the waiter took the menu and left, Song Yunxuan continued, I heard that Gu Changle is looking for a surrogate mother. Mei Qi was surprised, She acts so fast! Surrogacy is a good choice. In the past, Gu Changle didnt consider this because she thought she could give Shao Tianze a child. Now, she has given up and understands that she cant give birth. Otherwise, she would not be so active in finding a surrogate mother. Mei Qiughed, Has she found one? With eyes like the bright moon, Song Yunxuan satirized, Gu Changles requirements are high. She thought ordinary surrogate mothers were unqualified. She spent the whole afternoon without finding one whom she thought was suitable. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Mei Qi knew she wanted to scheme and plot. As expected, before he could say something, Song Yunxuan said, Assistant Mei, what do you think if I help her find a surrogate mother? Mei Qi didnt think Song Yunxuan really wanted to help Gu Changle. Do you want to find a surrogate mother who can put the Shao Family in trouble? No. After all, Gu Changle is now closely monitoring Shao Tianze. Whats more, Gu Changle wants to be a member of the Shao enterprises senior management. Have you found the right person, Manager Song? I can find one. Song Yunxuan had not yet started to help Gu Changle find a suitable surrogate mother. However, she was sure that she would find someone to satisfy Gu Changle as long as she wanted to. After all, she had the Venus stic Surgery Hospital. Song Yunxuan did not exin to Mei Qi. However, Mei Qi could vaguely guess something. Song Yunxuan waited for the waiter to serve the food. She received a call from Song Yunying while eating. Song Yunying spoke with hesitation. Actually, she just wanted to ask about Zhou Ziyan. Song Yunxuan didnt want to hide it from Song Yunying and added, If you are worried,e and see. I wonte. Mom told me that I couldnt go out within one month after giving birth. After Song Yans death, Song Yunyings birth mother did not appear in the Song Family. Song Yunxuan did not know whether Song Yunying and her mother were in close contact, but she knew that Song Yunyings mother would not enter the Song Family as Ye Meiqi did. Moreover, her mother had no chance to return to the Song Family. If you donte to see it, Ill take care of it myself. OK. After a brief conversation, Song Yunxuan hung up the phone. Song Yunxuan checked the time, and it was almost seven oclock. She felt Zhou Ziyan must be fidgety. As expected, when she was thinking of it, she received Zhou Ziyans call. Song Yunxuan smiled and whispered, Things happen when you think of them. Song Yunxuan answered the phone. Zhou Ziyan said anxiously, Yunxuan, where should I wait for you? Not far from the intersection of the national highway to C City on the eastern outskirts. Zhou Ziyan asked Song Yunxuan with worry after agreeing, Yunxuan, have you seen Yunying? Will Yunying refuse to leave with me? I am on my way to the hospital. Yunying wont change her mind because the Xue Family treats her badly. It was a fact that Song Yunyings life was ufortable in the Xue Family. However, Song Yunying was unwilling to leave the Xue Family and live with Zhou Ziyan, either. The Xue Family could give Song Yunying things that Zhou Ziyan couldnt give to her in his lifetime. Otherwise, Song Yunxuan would not have tried her best to marry Xue Tao. She suffered in the Xue Family, but she didnt want to divorce. Zhou Ziyan even wanted Song Yunying to leave with him. He was daydreaming. Song Yunxuan did not break Zhou Ziyans illusions. After all, if she hadnt used this to tempt Zhou Ziyan, Zhou Ziyan would not have listened to her. Thank you for helping Yunying and me. Zhou Ziyan said to Song Yunxuan gratefully. Song Yunxuan thought the thankful sentence was false and pale. They all knew in their hearts that they used each other for their own purposes. However, Zhou Ziyan was naive. He believed that Song Yunxuan would bring Song Yunying to him. You are wee. I ought to help you. Please wait for me at the agreed ce, brother-inw. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Zhou Ziyan was excited. After he responded, he didnt talk anymore and went to prepare. For him, it was a golden opportunity. If he could get money from Song Yunxuan, his future life would bepletely changed. He no longer needed to do everything possible to make money and live a life of poverty, trying hard to make ends meet. After putting down the phone, Song Yunxuan saw that it was still early, so she asked Mei Qi, I have one hour left. Are we going to help Gu Changle? Mei Qi had anticipated that Song Yunxuan would intervene in Gu Changles surrogacy. But he didnt expect Song Yunxuan to help Gu Changle find a candidate so quickly, only a few hours after she received the news. I havent paid attention to the employees of the Venus stic Surgery Hospital. Call Jiang Yingzhu to see me. Mei Qi knew that Song Yunxuansck of attention to the Venus stic Surgery Hospital was not true when he heard the name Jiang Yingzhu. Jiang Yingzhu was the dean of the Venus stic Surgery Hospital in Yuncheng. Usually, Jiang Yingzhu decided Venus big and small affairs. For Song Yunxuan, Jiang Yingzhu was apetent subordinate. However, recently, Fanxing Magazine had yed the biggest role. Therefore, Song Yunxuan paid more attention to Shao Xue and Xiao Hong and rarely met Jiang Yingzhu. Mei Qi called Jiang Yingzhu. Jiang Yingzhu immediately went to see Song Yunxuan after asking where to meet. Song Yunxuan met Jiang Yingzhu in a cafs private room. Jiang Yingzhu was not born in Yuncheng, but her family background was pretty good. She once had facial cosmetic surgery, so she was very interested in beauty institutions. When Venus hadnt been in its heyday, she was just the head of a branch. Later, Song Yunxuan promoted her to her current position after seeing her performance and abilities. Jiang Yingzhu wore a nice and slim ck dress to meet Song Yunxuan. She had beautiful long wavy hair and a pair of eyes with delicate eye makeup. Her red lips were seductive and sexy. When Jiang Yingzhu walked into the room, Song Yunxuan observed Mei Qi. She found that Mei Qi did not pay much attention to Jiang Yingzhu. Even if Jiang Yingzhu was a beauty with a sexy figure and delicate makeup. Jiang Yingzhu was polite. After seeing Song Yunxuan, she greeted respectfully, Manager Song. Song Yunxuan nodded and pointed to the seat opposite to her, Dean Jiang, please have a seat. After sitting down, Jiang Yingzhu took the initiative to ask Song Yunxuan, Manager Song, may I do anything for you? If Song Yunxuan had wanted to check the hospitals performance, she wouldnt have needed to meet Jiang Yingzhu in person. After all, Song Yunxuan did not take the initiative to meet her many times before. Knowing that Jiang Yingzhu was curious, Song Yunxuan smiled and said directly, Could you help me find a candidate, Dean Jiang? Jiang Yingzhu was confused, Manager Song, what kind of candidate do you want to find? A dangerous light shed past Song Yunxuans eyes. Then, Song Yunxuan said, A surrogate mother. A surrogate mother? Jiang Yingzhu was stunned. Chapter 530 - Seal His Mouth

Chapter 530 Seal His Mouth

Song Yunxuan saw Jiang Yingzhus shock. It was in her expectation. After all, everyone would be stunned after hearing such a thing. Jiang Yingzhu frowned and said with caution, Manager Song, Venus is a stic surgery hospital. Yes. I know. Song Yunxuan didnt deny. Then, Jiang Yingzhu said, Our hospital does not do surrogacy business. There were many high-level surrogacy agencies in Yuncheng, some of which had foreign surrogate mothers. However, what Venus did was stic surgery and beauty, which had nothing to do with surrogacy. Why did Song Yunxuan ask her to find a surrogate mother through Venus? Jiang Yingzhu had countless thoughts in her mind, but she did not dare to guess at will. She could only frown and stare at Song Yunxuan in embarrassment. Seeing Jiang Yingzhus frown, Song Yunxuan knew that this matter was difficult for Jiang Yingzhu. Therefore, Song Yunxuan asked her, Do you think this is tough? Yes, Manager Song. Jiang Yingzhu risked offending her boss and frankly said, Manager Song, our hospital wees people who want to be beautiful. We have nothing to do with the surrogacy business. Song Yunxuan nodded, I know. Jiang Yingzhu was even more confused, If you know, then you understand that it is very difficult for me. Song Yunxuan smiled and said, You have analyzed customers who want to be beautiful. In addition to beautiful appearances, they want to be beautiful for bigger interests, right? Hearing what Song Yunxuan had said, Jiang Yingzhu understood a little, and her frowning brows loosened. Song Yunxuan wrote a number on the table and asked Jiang Yingzhu, Do you think this amount of money can tempt a person who does stic surgery in our hospital? Seeing Song Yunxuan write one on the table, Jiang Yingzhu felt incredible and asked her, One million? Song Yunxuan shook her head, One million cant buy a suitable candidate. At least ten times as much. Jiang Yingzhu gulped. This money could seduce an unknown model or a prostitute to be a surrogate mother. However, Jiang Yingzhu still had a question. She looked at Song Yunxuan and asked, Manager Song, why are you looking for a surrogate mother? Hearing that Jiang Yingzhu plucked up the courage to ask herself, Song Yunxuan smiled, To have a baby. The answer was perfunctory for Jiang Yingzhu. Jiang Yingzhu knew that she should not ask more. Thinking of that, she stopped asking and said, I will find a candidate as soon as possible, Manager Song. Can you do it in three days? Jiang Yingzhu felt it a little difficult, Manager Song, could you give me two more days? Song Yunxuan didnt want to give more time and said, You know so many people. Three days is enough for you to find a suitable one. Jiang Yingzhu pursed her lips. Song Yunxuan said again, If you could find one, you can get a double year-end bonus. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Jiang Yingzhu immediately got excited, OK. I wont disappoint you, Manager Song. Song Yunxuan nodded, Since you have promised, I need to go. Please do it as soon as possible. Gu Changle must think the same way that the sooner, the better. After the appointment with Jiang Yingzhu, Song Yunxuan looked at the time and found that it was the time to meet Zhou Ziyan. She turned to look at Mei Qi and said, We should go to meet Zhou Ziyan. Mei Qi nodded, Ill prepare the car. OK. Song Yunxuan was busy. However, those affairs were easy to deal with. Zhou Ziyan would be a little hard to handle. Mei Qi had done a lot with Song Yunxuan. The meeting with Zhou Ziyan at night was not during working hours. Song Yunxuan smiled, Its off work now. Assistant Mei, if you have other things to do... Mei Qi interrupted Song Yunxuan, Manager Song, I will apany you to do everything. Hearing what Mei Qi said, Song Yunxuan smiled more widely. It was good to have Mei Qi apany her. At least, she didnt feel lonely. Zhou Ziyan arrived at the ce agreed with Song Yunxuan half an hour earlier. Time was approaching. Zhou Ziyan couldnt help but take out his phone and wanted to call Song Yunxuan. When he just took out his cell phone, a car parked next to his car. He turned to look at the car and found two men got off. Zhou Ziyan had a bad feeling. He wanted to start the car and leave. However, he hesitated because of his appointment with Song Yunxuan. When Zhou Ziyan hesitated, the two men walked to his car and knocked on his window. Zhou Ziyan rolled down the window. He was about to speak. One of them covered Zhou Ziyans mouth and nose with a handkerchief. Zhou Ziyan realized that he was in danger, but it was toote. Zhou Ziyan inhaled the gas from the handkerchief. He immediately went ck and lost consciousness. When he woke up, he couldnt see where he was. The lights were dim. The huge containers were nearby. It looked like a warehouse in a dock. Zhou Ziyan moved his hands and feet and found that they were tightly bound by rope. He wanted to speak but found his mouth taped. He struggled to move, attracting the attention of two people who were waiting for him to wake up next to him. They saw Zhou Ziyan wake up. One said to the other, He is awake. Go and call Miss Song. Hearing their voices, Zhou Ziyan opened his eyes wider. His brain was unresponsive. What did they just say? Go and call Miss Song? Did Miss Song refer to Song Yunxuan? Had Song Yunxuan promised to help Song Yunying and him leave Yuncheng? Why was he tied up in the warehouse? Zhou Ziyan was puzzled and angry. After a while, Zhou Ziyan heard footstepsing towards him. He moved and struggled vigorously, trying to untie the rope. The person next to him saw his struggle and said, Dont struggle. The rope is tight. You cant untie it. Zhou Ziyan angrily red at the tall and sturdy man. Seeing Zhou Ziyans re, the man sneered, You want to ckmail Miss Song? Too naive. After Miss Songes, if you stare at her like this, your eyeballs will be gouged out. Zhou Ziyan was intimidated, and his eyes showed panic and fear. The manughed at Zhou Ziyans fear and turned to look at where the footsteps came from. Song Yunxuan followed her bodyguard and came to Zhou Ziyan. Song Yunxuan saw Zhou Ziyan tied up tightly, and her cruel smile shed past. However, Song Yunxuan said softly, How could you treat my brother-inw like this? Untie the rope on him immediately. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, the bodyguard immediately squatted to untie Zhou Ziyans rope. After being untied, Zhou Ziyan immediately stood up from the ground and questioned Song Yunxuan, Yunxuan, whats the matter? Have you promised to help Yunying and me leave Yuncheng? Song Yunxuan looked at him and said with pity, Sorry, my sister changed her mind. Zhou Ziyan was even angrier, But we havee to an agreement already. Human thoughts areplicated. You can change your mind in a short time. Zhou Ziyan could not refute Song Yunxuans words. Song Yunxuan was right. People could change their minds in an instant. Moreover, he and Song Yunying had no feelings for each other at all. Song Yunying could not give up the Xue Family for him. However, Song Yunxuan told him that everything was settled. He believed Song Yunxuan because of her words. Now Song Yunxuan said Song Yunying had changed her mind. What should he do then? Most importantly, what about that money? Thinking of losing money at hand, Zhou Ziyan instantly became distraught. How can Yunying do this? I love her so much. I want to live with her and our child. She gives up on me for the wealth andforts of the Xue Family. Zhou Ziyan was furious. However, Song Yunxuanughed and said, Brother-inw, do you hate my sister? I will go to meet Xue Tao and tell him that I am Yunyings true love. Zhou Ziyan pretended to leave. He had believed that Song Yunxuan would stop him in a panic and ask him not to expose Song Yunyings secret. He did not expect that Song Yunxuan did not move at all after he took a few steps. He thought that Song Yunxuan would not give him the hush money. Therefore, he was determined to tell Xue Tao about Song Yunyings secret. Song Yunxuan stood behind. While watching Zhou Ziyan walk away, she lowered her eyes and nced at the bodyguard. The bodyguard immediately knew what Song Yunxuan meant and said, Stop him! As soon as the bodyguard said it, two people appeared before Zhou Ziyan and grabbed his arms. Zhou Ziyan was hit hard with a stick in the leg. There was a crack. Zhou Ziyan cried tragically. Song Yunxuan raised her eyebrows and said, Dont break his bones too much. Otherwise, the bones will be hard to heal. The bodyguard nodded, Dont worry, Miss Song. They know how to do. After Zhou Ziyans leg was beaten with a stick, the sharp pain made him instantly realize that his leg was broken. He wanted to turn his head to ask Song Yunxuan why she did this. However, someone covered his mouth and dragged him to Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan looked at Zhou Ziyan indifferently, It is a waste of money to make you shut up. Lets use a more direct way. Chapter 531 - For Sisters Good

Chapter 531 For Sisters Good

Zhou Ziyan did not expect that Song Yunxuan would turn on him all of a sudden. His fear grew strong from internal to external. But the greed and anger made him struggle to get up. He red at Song Yunxuan, Are you kidding me? No, I didnt. Song Yunxuan raised her head and looked at him with a smile, If my sister wanted to go with you, I would help you leave Yuncheng. Nonsense! Zhou Ziyan got clear immediately. He stared at Song Yunxuan with hatred and anger in his eyes, Even if Yunying wants to go with me, you will stop her. You keep Yunying in the Xue Family, and you want to control her. Hearing Zhou Ziyans words, Song Yunxuan couldnt help sneering. She did not expect that Zhou Ziyan would think it out before he died. He suddenly figured everything out. Song Yunxuan did not deny Zhou Ziyans words. Otherwise, she had no reason to help Song Yunying with all means. In this world, everyone struggles for their benefits, just the same as you. You came to me for a sum of money. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Zhou Ziyans lips quivered. He suddenly felt that it was a mistake toe to Song Yunxuan. Everyone from the upper ss in Yuncheng knew that Song Yunxuan did anything to take over the Song Family. However, he still tried his luck and came to Song Yunxuan for the money. He was so stupid. For an instant, Zhou Ziyan regretted his decision. However, he could not retrieve the situation but begged for mercy to Song Yunxuan. He could not be reconciled. But he still said to Song Yunxuan after thinking for a while, You let me go. I wont say anything. Song Yunxuan raised her eyebrows slightly. She said in a sluggish voice, Can I trust you? I swear. Zhou Ziyan raised his hand immediately to swear. Song Yunxuan did not care, I dont believe the illusory swearing. I only believe my way. What do you mean? Zhou Ziyan frowned. Song Yunxuan said slightly, I mean, dead men tell no tales. Zhou Ziyan was shocked by Song Yunxuans words. Then he cried with fear, Song Yunxuan, killing people is against thew! I know its illegal. But for my sisters good, you should make a concession. Song Yunxuan did not care about Zhou Ziyans yelling but gave her bodyguards a look. The bodyguards covered Zhou Ziyans mouth with a handkerchief, and then they dragged him into an open container. Zhou Ziyan did not stop struggling. No matter how hard he struggled, he could not run away from those two strong bodyguards. Finally, Zhou Ziyan was dragged into the container. Song Yunxuan saw Zhou Ziyan disappear from her eyes. She frowned slightly and rubbed her eyebrows. Mei Qi by her side said, Headache? No, its just that there are more things I need to do after this one. You mean the Shaos board meeting? Song Yunxuan nodded, Yes. These were not the trickiest or the biggest things. What she found the most interesting now was Gu Changles matter. ... Gu Changle looked for a surrogate mother for an afternoon, but there was no woman she was satisfied with. Gu Changle felt upset after she went back. She rubbed her chest and asked the servant by her side, Has Tianzee home? Mr. Shao hasnte home yet. The servant answered. She became unhappy immediately, and then she turned to the servant with cold eyes, Its sote now. Why hasnt hee home yet? It was eight at night. Shao Tianze usually was at home at this time. Being asked, the servant answered in no time, Mr. Shao called just now. He has a dinner appointment, so he wille homete. Dinner appointments or parties. He is busy with those things every day. Are they more important than me? Gu Changle lost her temper. Her chest tightness was getting worse. Seeing Gu Changle rubbing her chest, the servant couldnt help asking, Miss Gu, do you need some medicine? This question made Gu Changle even angrier. She turned to chew the servant over, Take medicine? All you know is to persuade me to take medicine! Do you take medicine as food? Do you just take it as you want without any side-effect? Gu Changle hated her sick body. If she had been in good health to give birth to a baby, she wouldnt have wasted time to see those eyesores in the surrogate agency for the whole afternoon. However, she had not. She did not have a good body. If she had wanted to have a baby, the most direct way would have been the surrogacy. Let another woman be pregnant and give birth to Gu Changle and Shao Tianzes child. Gu Changle rained down a curse on the servants head, which made the servant dare not speak to Gu Changle anymore. The servant could do nothing but looked at Gu Changle rubbing her chest by her side. Gu Changle thought about the women she saw this afternoon. The surrogacy agency told her that if she had wanted to give birth to a healthy baby as soon as possible, she would have had to choose one from these women. However, Gu Changle was satisfied with no one. She frowned, wandering in the sofa. For a long time, no one said anything. Gu Changle had been thinking about it until the telephone in the living room rang. The servant answered the phone. Then she turned her eyes on Gu Changle. After a while, the servant handed the phone to Gu Changle and said to her, Miss Gu, its for you. Gu Changle heard that it was her call. She frowned and wondered who called her. Gu Changle reached out her hand, signaling for the servant to put the phone on her hand. The servant handed the phone to her carefully. Gu Changle said impatiently, Hello? Hearing Gu Changles voice, the person on the phone said warmly, Miss Gu, Im Shuying, from Joel Surrogacy Agency. Hearing that it was from the surrogacy agency, Gu Changle looked better, Whats happening? You are not satisfied with those women in the afternoon, are you? Gu Changle said in disgust, I dont think they deserve to be my surrogate. Shuying fell into an awkward silence, and then she said, Its okay. Miss Gu, if you feel unsatisfied, Ive found a few more candidates. They are all college students without much social experience orplicated love history. Would you mind considering them? Hearing those words, Gu Changle said, Send me some pictures first. The clerk of the agencyplied happily. As expected, Gu Changle received the pictures soon. Gu Changle didnt have much hope for the photos sent by the surrogacy agency. However, Gu Changle fixed her eyes on a young girls photo when she nced at it. Gu Changle frowned slightly. She pursed her lips, Call the agency. Hearing Gu Changles words, the servant turned around and dialed the number immediately. After the phone got through, Gu Changle said coldly, Where do you find those people? The manager of the surrogate agency was a little embarrassed, Miss Gu, we cant tell you this. How much is the information? Its not about money, Miss Gu. The girl named Ali. I think she is fine. Gu Changle still stared at the picture on the pad. The girl on the photo had a gentle smile and soft eyebrows. At first nce, she must be a gentle girl. Besides, she looked a little shy. Gu Changle found this girl different from the other girls she had seen. The girls appearance was somewhat simr to Gu Changge in her young age in college. It made Gu Changle ufortable. Ali is the cheapest one. Just five hundred thousand is okay, Miss Gu. Let her see me tomorrow. But she cant enter the Shao Family without my permission. Do you understand? Gu Changle said seriously. Hearing Gu Changles words, the person on the phone said immediately, Miss Gu, dont worry. I will tell every detail that you told me to Ali. Hearing this, Gu Changle nodded. The manager of the surrogate agency called Jiang Yangzhu as soon as she finished the call with Gu Changle. The manager said with a smile, Dean Jiang, thank you for your rmending. Miss Gu has chosen Ali. Hearing this news, Jiang Yingzhu was satisfied. After some greetings with the manager, she hung up the phone. Then she called Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan just arrived home. Receiving Jiang Yingzhus phone, Song Yunxuan raised her lips with interests. She said, The girl who attracts Gu Changles attention must have something special. Dean Jiang, please e-mail me the girls photos. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Jiang Yingzhu immediately e-mailed Song Yunxuan the photos. Song Yunxuan was stunned for a while when she saw Alis appearance. Then, her smile disappeared. She asked Jiang Yingzhu, Did she have stic surgery? Yes, Miss Song. ording to whose appearance? Gu Changge. Jiang Yingzhu told Alis stic surgery temte to Song Yunxuan. Hearing that, Song Yunxuan couldnt help raising her lips, No wonder. Since Ali tidied herself up ording to Gu Changges appearance, Gu Changle must feel ufortable, and she would like to humiliate this woman after seeing her. It was not surprising that Gu Changle chose this woman. However, what would happen when this woman meet Shao Tianze? Chapter 532 - Return to the Chu Family

Chapter 532 Return to the Chu Family

Song Yunxuan thought it would have been interesting if Shao Tianze had met the girl named Ali. Sensing that Song Yunxuan remained silent for such a while, Jiang Yingzhu asked, Would you like to see the girls background information? Yeah. Fax it to me. Jiang Yingzhu sent the information to Song Yunxuan immediately. After entering the room, Song Yunxuan sat down on the sofa and started to read Alis background information. Song Yunxuan learned that her real name was not Ali but Ding Xinyuan. Her stic surgery temte wasnt a beauty of the showbiz but Gu Changge, a woman entrepreneur. What had she got up in her sleeve? Song Yunxuan noticed that she had her surgery one week after Gu Changges death. The time was so sensitive that Song Yunxuan could easily tell the girl was not as innocent as she looked. During that time, Shao Tianze pretended to be sad in public. And it probably made Ding Xinyuan feel that she could hit on him. Gu Changge was a graceful but also sedate and strong woman. But Ding Xinyuan was different. After the surgery, she didnt have the same temperament as Gu Changge at all. Instead, she looked tender and timid. She didnt change. Song Yunxuan concentrated on reading it without noticing what happened around her. She didnt notice Chu Mochensing. Chu Mochen noticed that she was reading the fax in her hands. After seeing the photo of the girl on the fax, Chu Mochen was a bit stupefied as the girl looked somewhat like Gu Changge. He sat beside Song Yunxuan, asking, Who is she? It spooked Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan looked up at him, replying smilingly, Who do you think she looks like? Gu Changge. Chu Mochen spilled out the name. Song Yunxuan smiled, asking, So do you like her? Chu Mochen reached out, gently lifted her jaw with his fingers and pecked on Song Yunxuans lips. Then he looked into her eyes, saying earnestly, I like you. Dont you like Gu Changge? The girl looks very much like her. The girl is like a puppet without the soul. Its a bit too much. Chu Mochen took the fax in her hands and tossed it aside. Then he pulled Song Yunxuan into his arms and kissed her earlobe and neck. Being kissed by him, Song Yunxuan shivered as she felt a bit itchy and wanted to push him away. But Chu Mochen held her down, saying, Dont move. I havent finished reading that. Song Yunxuan felt a bit helpless. But Chu Mochen didnt want to let go of her at all. He kissed her skin, saying in a hoarse voice, Whats so special about such girls? Gu Changle chose her as her surrogate. Hearing that, Chu Mochen paused. She? Chu Mochen took a look at that fax, asking, Isnt Gu Changle afraid that she may cause bem in the Shao Family? No, she wont. Song Yunxuan exined, Shao Tianzes love for Gu Changge was only on the surface. Otherwise, Gu Changle will never choose a girl who looks like Gu Changge as her surrogate. But Chu Mochen didnt buy it, Perhaps Gu Changle chose the girl to see how much Shao Tianze liked Gu Changge. He didnt love her at all. So why bother? She was sure that Shao Tianze didnt love Gu Changge at all. If he had had feelings for her, he would have never murdered Gu Changge with Gu Changle and Song Yunjia. But it was inappropriate to tell Chu Mochen about that, so she didnt say anything more. After Chu Mochen kissed her earlobe twice, Song Yunxuan struggled to push him away, saying, Youve just got back from work. Dont you need some rest? No. I can do this with you all day. Chu Mochen didnt flush at all when saying this. Being held by him in his arms, Song Yunxuan still struggled to take back the fax, which was tossed aside. She looked at the girl in the fax. Song Yunxuan was a bit distracted. If Shao Tianze had seen the girl, what would he have felt? Would he still allow Gu Changle to choose the girl as her surrogate? All this made her curious. Meanwhile, Chu Mochen was kissing her earlobes. The family servants all left consciously, leaving them alone. However, it was better to do such things in the proper ce and time. Sensing that Chu Mochen was about to touch her private parts, Song Yunxuan hastily reached out, grabbed his waist, and said seriously, Its time for dinner. Seeing the wall clock in the living room, Chu Mochen replied, Dont you think its toote to have dinner now? Song Yunxuan looked up at the wall clock. Indeed, it was a bitte as it was about nine oclock. Hungry? Chu Mochen asked her. Song Yunxuan shook her head, replying, Not really. Hearing her reply, Chu Mochen gently squeezed her nose, saying, So lets do something interesting now. Interesting? Song Yunxuan repeated Chu Mochens words, feeling helpless. Dont you think its too early now? Song Yunxuan asked him. Chu Mochen whispered to her, No. I want to be with you all day. And... Huh? Make a baby. ... Song Yunxuan looked at Chu Mochen disdainfully. Seeing that, Chu Mochen couldnt help chuckling and kissing her again. Song Yunxuan wanted to do it with him in the bedroom. But Chu Mochen kissed her for several more times as he had been turned on. And then he carried her to the bedroom. Song Yunxuans mind was wholly taken up with the Shaos board meeting several dayster. Seeing that she remained silent all the way, Chu Mochen bit her shoulder. She uttered a feeble cry. Hearing that, Chu Mochen was more turned on. Song Yunxuan frowned, telling him to be gentle. But Chu Mochen whispered to her, Cry louder. I like it. No. No? Chu Mochen asked her with a smile. Song Yunxuan looked at him. Her eyes blurred as she was a bit aroused. The more Chu Mochen looked at her, the more he was turned on. Then he couldnt help but kiss her sexy lips. He was going to ask Song Yunxuan how she dealt with Zhou Ziyan after returning home. But he was a bit annoyed when seeing that Song Yunxuan was reading the background information of the girl who had stic surgery. Such a scheming woman went to any length to change her appearance into Gu Changge. She never deserved it. However, Song Yunxuan could make use of her face. Song Yunxuan was still nning on eradicating Shao Tianze bit by bit. Her head was full of things rting to the Shao Family. What on earth had happened between Shao Tianze and her? Chu Mochen felt a bit confused. But seeing Song Yunxuan who was beneath him, his mood became a bit better. After all, Song Yunxuan had always been with him. Though he failed to marry Gu Changge, Song Yunxuan had now be the apple of his eye. The woman had always belonged to him. It was enough to have her around. After the wild thing, Song Yunxuan was exhausted. She didnt wake up until about ten oclock the next day. Chu Mochen looked at her in a white bathrobe, propping his head. As soon as Song Yunxuan opened her eyes, she saw his face. Before she was fully awake, Chu Mochen pecked her on her lips. Morning. Morning. How about going out for a day? Song Yunxuan felt a bit strange, Where? Ill take you wherever you want to go. Chu Mochen spoiled her. It made her smile, I want to sleep. You think you can sleep while Im around? Song Yunxuan frowned, feeling a bit helpless. It was true that she couldnt sleepte if Chu Mochen had been around. Where do you want to go? My Family. Chu Mochen said. Hearing that he said the Chu Family, Song Yunxuan pondered, nodding in agreement, Great. And that was what they were going to do today. Then Chu Mochen took her to the Chu Family. Chu Mochens parents were at home at that time. It seemed that they knew in advance that Song Yunxuan and Chu Mochen woulde back as Chu Mochens mother had ordered the chef to prepare dishes for them. When it was lunchtime, she came over to ask Song Yunxuan to have lunch. Chu Mochens mother liked Song Yunxuan very much. During the lunch, she repeatedly served Song Yunxuan with food. And meanwhile, she also asked them when she could have her grandson. Song Yunxuan felt a bit embarrassed and didnt want to reply. At that moment, Chu Mochen answered for her, Soon, soon. Hearing that, Chu Mochens mother felt a bit unhappy, Soon? I dont like it. Be quick, OK? Yunxuan has been with you for so long. I think it will be inappropriate for her to continue staying with you if she doesnt marry to our family as soon as possible. You can hold a wedding first. Chu Mochens father suddenly uttered. Hearing that, Song Yunxuan turned to look at Chu Mochen. Chu Mochen poured a ss of wine for his father, replying gently, Dad, the wedding can hang fire for some time. Now our two families are both busy. Besides, Yunxuans eldest sister has just passed away. Its inappropriate for us to get married now. Actually, he could put off the wedding for such a while by mentioning Song Yunjias death. Hearing his sons exnation, Chu Mochens father stopped frowning, replying, So be it. Song Yunxuan echoed. Chu Mochens mother went on serving Song Yunxuan with food, Come on, Yunxuan. Have some more. Thank you, Mrs. Chu. Chu Mochens mother smiled, replying, Come on, dont stand on ceremony. Still call me Mrs. Chu? Seeing the smile on Chu Mochens mothers face, Song Yunxuan said, Thanks, mom. Hearing that, Chu Mochens mother became much happier. Chapter 533 - Alis Ambition

Chapter 533 Alis Ambition

Song Yunxuan stayed for a night in the Chu Family. The board meeting of the Shao enterprise was in two days. She looked at her phone and frowned after getting up. Chu Mochen saw that right after he woke up. He slipped his arms around her waist, asking her, Anything wrong? Mei Qi advised me to let Family Sophias man attend the board meeting. It sounds good. It was a good idea. As neither the Song Family nor the Chu Family should attend the meeting, choosing someone from Family Sophia was not an unattractive option. Song Yunxuan took a look at Chu Mochen, replying, But Im not sure if I can choose a right one from Family Sophia. Have you informed them of it? Chu Mochen looked at her, asking. Song Yunxuan shook her head, Not yet. Youre running out of time. Wed better find someone by ourselves. Only two days left. Song Yunxuan nodded in agreement, Right. Then Song Yunxuan put down her phone, preparing to get up. But Chu Mochen held her fingers, asking her smilingly, Its still early. Song Yunxuan took a look at the rm clock on the bedside table, Its already half past six. I know. Its too early to get up. Song Yunxuan knew what he meant. Sure enough, he turned over and pressed himself against her. She put her hands against his chest, frowning, Dad and mom have got up. Isnt it a bit... Its OK. Theyve gone for jogging. Song Yunxuan frowned, replying, So nothing can stop you now. Chu Mochen took no notice of her words. Bending over, he pecked on her lips. And then he kissed her shoulder, saying, I want you to have my baby as soon as possible. Hearing that, Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes without replying. It was not hard to have Chu Mochens baby. But after that, Chu Mochen would meddle in her affairs. It was one of the reasons that she didnt want to be pregnant. ... Nothing unusual went on in the Chu Family. But in the Shao Family, Gu Changle couldnt wait to see the girl named Ali. Someone from the surrogacy agency arranged an appointment for Gu Changle and Ali at a cafe beside the sea. It was getting warm, and sunshine poured down upon the beach. Through the French windows, one could see the scenery outside. Gu Changle was drinking some coffee with lots of milk and listening to Alis background information earnestly. Hearing that the girl once had stic surgery, Gu Changle frowned, put down the coffee, and asked the person from the surrogacy agency, She had stic surgery? The person nodded, Yes. What did she look like before? Gu Changle pressed the person. The person immediately handed over Alis old photo to Gu Changle. Gu Changle took it. When looking at the girl, she was a bit annoyed and tossed it on the table, saying, She didnt change at all! She had breast imnts and had her eyes erged. The person from the surrogacy agency added. Gu Changle felt a bit impatient, replying, I thought her temte was Gu Changge. It turns out that she only had those minor surgeries. The person from the surrogacy agency didnt understand what was in Gu Changles mind, Miss Gu, Ali didnt have major stic surgery. She was born a bit like Miss Changge. Gu Changle pressed her lips and looked at the person unhappily. If Ali had chosen Gu Changge as her temte on purpose, she would have had to watch her closely. However, now it seemed that she was worried about nothing. Gu Changle didnt exin this to the person from the surrogacy agency. She said to her coldly, Ill read her profileter. Call the girl, and let her be quick. With this, she looked at her watch, adding, What an uncouth person! Doesnt she know she shoulde earlier? The person from the surrogacy agency put on a smile to cate her, Please dont get annoyed. Ali was born in a working-ss family. Please dont take offense at her. Gu Changle gave her an angry stare, remaining silent. The person got up, saying, Ill make the call. Gu Changle took no notice of her. After the person in charge of the surrogacy agency walked a few steps away, she took a look back at Gu Changle. Then she left quickly, found a quiet ce, and called Jiang Yingzhu, Dean Jiang, Ive made some changes in Ding Xinyuans background information about her stic surgery as you required. I told Gu Changle that Ding Xinyuan just had minor surgery to erge her eyes. Thanks a lot. Ill pay you a visit in personter. And Ive transferred the money to your ount. Hearing that, the person hung up the phone after some small talks. She could almost guess why Jiang Yingzhu asked her to do this. She knew that Ali had stic surgery shortly after Shao Tianzes wife Gu Changge died. She felt that the girl didnt only want to be a surrogate mother but want to dig more from Shao Tianze through her face. But she should stay out of it. As long as she could profit from it, she would continue helping Jiang Yingzhu hide the fact that Ali had stic surgery. As for whether Ali could be favored by Shao Tianze as she wished, it all depended on her luck. After figuring this out, the person in charge of the surrogacy agency called Ali right away. As soon as the phone connected up, a girls voice came through the line, Stop pushing me. Iming. Miss Changle has got impatient. The person in charge of the surrogacy agency reminded her. Ali chuckled, replying, If I were being educated and polite, she would consider me as a threat. I did it on purpose. Hearing the exnation, the person from the surrogacy agency felt that the girl was sophisticated. Indeed, if she had been educated and polite, Gu Changle would have felt worried. Women all liked to set off their own advantages by showing his men another inferior woman. Gu Changle was no exception. Ali had already arrived at the door of the cafe after exining herself. She pushed the door open and saw Gu Changle, who was sitting beside the window from afar. Though Gu Changle put on heavy make-up, she looked weak as she had always been ill. Ali straightened her clothes and walked to Gu Changle, pretending to be naive. Meeting Gu Changle was both a risk and an opportunity for her. After all, Gu Changle was the financier who would pay her for the surrogacy in the future. Gu Changle noticed that the girl named Ali wasing over. She contrasted her face with the one in the photo. Then, she swallowed her impatience. No matter what, she should be friendly to her surrogate. When Ali got close to her, Gu Changle smiled, asking, You are Ding Xinyuan? Ali pretended to be surprised, replying shyly, Yeah, yes. She obviously wanted Gu Changle to dominate the situation. Gu Changle wore a smile and motioned to her to sit in front of her. Seeing that, Ding Xinyuan sat down in front of Gu Changle. Then she looked at Gu Changle nervously. Gu Changle studied her face. She felt that the girl and Gu Changge looked quite alike. Besides, she didnt get the appearance through stic surgery, which was odd. Ding Xinyuan remained silent for a while, and then she said, Miss Gu, you may call me Ali. I changed my name recently. Now my name is Ding Ali. Why? Whats wrong with your previous name? Gu Changle pushed the beverage list to her, meaning that she could order something to drink. Ali gave a mischievous smile, exining, Something bad happened after I broke up with my boyfriend, so I changed my name and the city I used to live in. Gu Changle nodded, showing no inclination to ask further. As for her, Ali was nothing but a surrogate. She couldnt care less about her story. Anyway, she would disassociate the Shao Family with this woman after the child was born. Ali ordered a ss of Caramel Mhiato. Seeing that, Gu Changle stopped the waiter, ordering, Get her a ss of milk. The waiter did a double-take and then left. Ali felt confused. Gu Changle exined, Since you want to be the surrogate mother of my child, you have to take care of yourself. Dont drink anything like coffeetely. Hearing that, Ali knew that Gu Changle had decided to make her as the surrogate. She nodded and expressed her thanks repeatedly. Gu Changle didnt want to keep staying here with her. She got up, saying, I have something else to do. Go home after finishing the milk. Ill let Su Fei contact youter. Su Fei was the person in charge of the Joel Surrogacy Agency. Ali nodded and said to Gu Changle while seeing her off, Take care. She seemed to be quite obedient to Gu Changle. It satisfied her. Her surrogate must be like amb. And her surrogate could never trouble her life in the Shao Family, nor could she step into her rtionship with Shao Tianze. The girl Ali didnt seem to be sophisticated, which was exactly what she wanted. What she didnt know was that Ali instantly stopped being deferential after Gu Changle left. Seeing that Gu Changle had gone out of sight, Ali sneered, looked back at the beverage list, and ordered a ss of Caramel Mhiato. Her purpose of being Gu Changles surrogate was not to help her have a baby. What she wanted was something more luxurious. Chapter 534 - The Shareholder Su Mier

Chapter 534 The Shareholder Su Mier

It had been a while since Song Yunxuan contacted Lu Xiast time. But she still called Lu Xia before the Shao enterprises boarding meeting. Though Lu Xia was abroad, she could be reached. George doted on her as usual. He would tell Lu Xia everything about a piece ofing news as long as it was not rted to principle. Lu Xia also knew something about Shaos boarding meeting, and she knew a lot more than Song Yunxuan expected. Guo Yuyue has left Yuncheng. She has transferred all her shares to you, right? Song Yunxuan acquiesced in it, replying with a smile, You really keep your finger on the impulse. Lu Xia sighed on the other end, Im just wondering if you and Shao Tianze have some old scores. Old scores? Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes, remaining silent. However, it roused many feelings in her mind. It could be said that she hated Shao Tianzes guts. If she hadnt killed him, she would have felt that her second life was meaningless. Noticing that Song Yunxuan had remained silent for such a while, Lu Xia changed the sensitive subject as she thought Song Yunxuan didnt want to answer. Ive found someone for you. She arrived in Yuncheng several days ago, but she hasnt contacted you yet. Hearing that, Song Yunxuan felt a bit surprised, Everything has been set? Yes. Youve helped me before, so I hope I can give you a hand whenever you need me. Lu Xia was a person of conscience. Though Song Yunxuan had no idea whether Lu Xia had feelings for George or not, she felt quite relieved as long as Lu Xia was willing to help her. Lu Xia knew that Song Yunxuan was a doubting Thomas. So she told Song Yunxuan something about the persons background before hanging up. She was my assistant in Austrelia. You may call her Su Mier. She is proficient in business andpetent at work. Ill call her right away and tell her to contact you. Thanks a lot. Hmm. With this, Lu Xia hung up the phone. After about five minutes, Song Yunxuan received a call. Song Yunxuan answered the call and heard a gentle and sweet voice, Hello, Miss Song. This is Su Mier. Song Yunxuan replied with a smile, Hi. Ive got the time of the meeting. Now Id like to meet you and lets go into detail. Are you avable now? Anytime. As long as Su Mier could help her settle the affairs at the boarding meeting, she could meet her at anytime. Su Mier also felt happy, replying, Thats great. Ill treat you to dinner. Su Mier didnt stand on ceremony, replying, Thank you, Manager Song. Song Yunxuan had thought Lu Xia would choose a mature and intellectual domineeringdy to attend the boarding meeting. However, she was wrong. Su Mier was a mixed-race girl with pale skin who looked only twenty-five or twenty-six years old. She had curly blonde hair, ck pupils, and a sexy build. Mei Qi, who went along with Song Yunxuan, couldnt help but frown. Seeing that, Song Yunxuan teased him, How about that? Isnt she one in a million? From the appearance, it could be said that Su Mier was a real beauty with pale skin and a sexy build. She seemed to be the right person. Su Mier arrived at the western restaurant first. Seeing that Song Yunxuan and Mei Qi wereing over, she gave a sweet smile, greeting, Hi, Miss Song. Song Yunxuan walked over, You are the secretary, Su? Su Mier smiled, replying, You can call me Su Mier. Noticing that Mei Qi was behind Song Yunxuan, Su Mier asked with a sweeter smile, This is? My assistant, Mei Qi. Song Yunxuan introduced Mei Qi to her. Hearing the name Mei Qi, Su Mier was a bit surprised. Then she reached out and wanted to shake hands with Mei Qi, greeting, Really pleased to meet you. Seeing that, Mei Qi wasnt going to shake hands with her. However, Song Yunxuan motioned him to do so. Thus he had to shake hands with her. Song Yunxuan didnt pay attention to their handshaking. However, Mei Qi noticed that Su Mier squeezed his hand when he tried to draw back. He looked at Su Mier indifferently while Su Mier winked at him charmingly. Mei Qi wore a poker face, remaining silent. After getting seated, Song Yunxuan started to order dishes. Meanwhile, Su Mier ordered the same dishes as Mei Qi in order to draw his attention. Song Yunxuan noticed that but didnt show it. She continued talking about the boarding meeting with Su Mier. Dont mention me in the meeting. I wont, Miss Song. Dont worry. Su Mier took over the material bag Song Yunxuan handed to her. Have you done such things before? You can rest assured. Ill manage it sessfully. Seeing her confident smile, Song Yunxuan nodded. Su Mier was being voluble during lunch and made them feel at home. It was just that Su Mier suddenly asked Song Yunxuan at the end of the lunch, Miss Song, I have a personal favor. Please. Could you let me go for a walk with Mr. Mei for a while? Su Mier boldly showed that she was interested in Mei Qi. Song Yunxuan turned to look at Mei Qi with a smile, saying, Assistant Mei, you wont turn down her warm invitation, will you? Mei Qi was going to directly turn her down. However, he replied when hearing Song Yunxuans question, Of course not. Its a pleasure to go for a walk with such a beauty like Miss Su Mier. Song Yunxuan looked at him smilingly. Su Mier felt happy when hearing Mei Qis reply, saying, So please, Assistant Mei. Then Mei Qi and Su Mier walked together out of the cafe. Watching them leave the cafe, Song Yunxuan stopped smiling. Su Mier was the one Lu Xia introduced to her. She believed Lu Xia. But Su Mier seemed to be susceptible. Susceptible women could never aplish anything. She hoped that the girl Su Mier was different. Song Yunxuan got in the car first and waited for Mei Qi for about half an hour. Seeing that he still hadnt returned, she told the chauffeur to drive to thepany. It was a lunch appointment. So after that, she had to return to thepany. After arriving at thepany, another assistant told her that she needed to attend an unscheduled meeting. Then Song Yunxuan had a half-hour meeting. When it was over, she saw that Mei Qi appeared at the door of her office. Song Yunxuan smiled, asking, Just got back? Su Mier was too clingy. Mei Qi was vexed. Song Yunxuan opened the door of her office and entered, saying, Women are all like that, especially when they meet someone they like. But Miss Su Mier is such a susceptibledy. Is she really the best choice? Song Yunxuan put the material in her hands onto her desk, and then she turned to look at Mei Qi, replying, Yeah, sure. The more susceptible a woman is, the more heartless she will be. Trust me. She can manage it. There were two kinds of susceptible women. The first kind was women who indulged in a rtionship and could not free themselves from it. And the second kind was women who owned free spirits. Though such women were susceptible, they were the most heartless. Lies produced their unique characters and made them tread carefully in each rtionship. Sitting on the advanced leather seat in her office, Song Yunxuan looked at Mei Qi smilingly, Have you known Su Miers background? She seems to be a professional agent. Song Yunxuan smiled, replying, Good. Theres nothing to worry about. Lets see how Su Mier will behave in the board meeting tomorrow. Hearing her quick decision, Mei Qi couldnt help but ask, Are you not worried at all? Hearing his question, Song Yunxuan felt strange, replying, What should I be worried about? Shao Tianze might recognize that Su Mier works for you. No. Song Yunxuan answered him, adding, I believe Su Mier can manage it well. She had confidence in Su Mier. Seeing that Song Yunxuan trusted Su Mier, Mei Qi had no choice but to trust her as well. Shao Tianze had already told every director about the time of the board meeting. But the thing that Guo Yuyue resigned and went abroad roused much attention among all the shareholders of the board. Some of them even doubted that the Shao enterprise was going downhill as Guo Yuyue was the backbone of the enterprise. Shao Tianze was aware that Guo Yuyues leaving made lots of members of the Shao enterprise worried. So he arrived at the meeting hall in advance. As the meeting involved lots of aspects, many journalists had been waiting at the gate of the Shao enterprise with TV cameras and microphones in the morning. Su Mier wore a business suit of thetest fashion of this year. Her sexy build and long hair down to her waist caught lots of eyes. As soon as she arrived at the gate of thepany, lots of journalists began to take photos of her. The people who were also surprised were Shaos shareholders who came over to attend the meeting. Some of them even whispered to each other to guess who the woman was. Su Mier wore a polite smile, and her eyes lit up when she turned to the cameras. Shao Tianze frowned when seeing the close-up shot of Su Mier in the live TV broadcast and asked Gu Changle next to him, Why have I never met this shareholder before? Envy always rose in Gu Changle when she saw someone more beautiful than her. Now she even felt morose when hearing Shao Tianze talking about Su Mier. Neither have I. Chapter 535 - The Mysterious Shareholder

Chapter 535 The Mysterious Shareholder

Su Mier attracted the whole boards attention. Shao Tianze took over all the Gus business after Gu Changges death and changed the Gus into the Shao enterprise within a year. Media had been paying attention to it, and board members had been unhappy about it. But many of them reserved their opinions because of Gu Changges death. Shao Tianze took advantage of this great opportunity to be the temporary board chairman of the Shao enterprise. All the board members stood for re-election every three years, and it was time to re-elect a new chairman this year. So, many board members came prepared. As the Shao enterprise had to make a change and re-elect a new chairman, many young heirs were qualified to attend the board meeting. And as Su Mier was such a beauty, she attracted the attention of the people who cared a lot about the board meeting when she appeared on TV. Gu Changle fixed her eyes on TV, and her envy grew bit by bit, What a beauty. She must be a new heir. Shao Tianze also looked at Su Mier and pressed his lips, replying, She seems to be a mixed-race rich daughter. Thats easier to figure her out. We only need to find out which director has a mixed-race daughter. Gu Changle felt confident. But Shao Tianze frowned and replied, None of the board members has a daughter who is about the same age as her. Thats odd. Actually, Gu Changle couldnt care less about the rich daughters background. For her, the person in charge of the board was still Shao Tianze. Even if the directors dispatched some heirs, they just came to widen their horizons. If some important decisions had to be made, they couldnt take part in it. Noticing that the meeting was about to begin, Gu Changle told Shao Tianze in a gentle voice, Almost everyone has arrived. Its time to show up. Hearing that, Shao Tianze got up from the leather sofa and adjusted his cuffs. Gu Changle wore a ck dress with a small white cape on it, and her long hair rested on her shoulders. She gently walked over and adjusted Shao Tianzes tie. A formal agreement is always better than a temporary one. So, you will surely get what you want in this board meeting. Gu Changle had always been honey-lipped. Besides, Shao Tianze had been waiting for this day for so long. So when hearing Gu Changles words, Shao Tianze couldnt help smiling confidently. The smile was handsome and warm, making Gu Changle flush. When he showed up in front of the mass media, he was handsome and impressive on cameras. Many rich daughters who saw Shao Tianze on TV felt that Gu Changge had good taste in those years. However, if Gu Changge had seen him now, she would have felt that choosing Shao Tianze, a faithless bastard, to be her husband was the worst decision she had ever made. Before the board meeting, Su Mier and Shao Tianze encountered each other. Su Mier was sexierpared with her appearance on TV. However, it made Gu Changle unhappy. So for a moment, Gu Changle wanted to drag Shao Tianze back when Shao Tianze walked over to Su Mier. But she knew that it was inappropriate for her to do so in public. So there was nothing she could do. Besides, she had to walk together with Shao Tianze to greet Su Mier. Su Mier looked at Shao Tianze smilingly. Not until Shao Tianze got close to her did she greet, Chairman Shao. Wee. There are some participants Im not familiar with. May I know which family youre from? Shao Tianze asked Su Mier politely. Su Mier winked and quipped, About this... My boss said its a secret. A secret? Yes. Su Mier nodded, apologizing, My apology. Never mind. Ill know it in the meeting. Su Mier smiled amorously, Right. Shao Tianze would like to talk with Su Mier about something else. But Gu Changle immediately reminded Shao Tianze when seeing that they were talking happily, Tianze, look. Director Lan ising over. Hearing that, Shao Tianze instantly looked in the direction Gu Changle was pointing at. The Lan Familys position was quite important on the board. If Shao Tianze wanted to be the board chairman, he must have the Lan Familys support. Shao Tianze immediately thought of that and organized his words. Seeing the person in charge of the Lan Family, Shao Tianze smiled at Su Mier apologetically, saying, Im so sorry. Excuse me for a minute. Su Mier nodded. But she said when Shao Tianze was about to leave, Chairman Shao, you may call me Su Mier. Hearing that, Shao Tianze paused, gave Su Mier a polite smile, and continued walking to the Lan Family. As soon as Shao Tianze heard the name Su Mier, he began to think if there had been a director surnamed Su. But no matter how hard he tried, he couldnt think of one. Along the way, he couldnt think of a director surnamed Su from the board members he knew. Meanwhile, Gu Changle asked him, Is there a director surnamed Su? No. He answered. Gu Changle felt strange, saying, In that case, why Su Mier is here? Maybe she adopted her mothers surname. If so, it would be natural that Shao Tianze didnt remember which family she was from. Gu Changle stayed with Shao Tianze all along with a gentle smile. After Gu Changge died, Gu Changle had always been around Shao Tianze. Though not all the board members knew about their affairs, they could understand something when seeing that they had always been together. And some of them gossiped about this behind their back. Meanwhile, Su Mier overheard the conversation. Gu Changle and Gu Changge are not quite alike. Come on! How could they be alike as they were not born by the same parents? The young man seemed to know nothing about this. He couldnt help asking further, So what is her rtionship with Gu Changge? You dont know about it? Gu Changle was adopted by Gu Changges father. Otherwise, how could Gu Changge let off Gu Changle as she had been so cruel to her fathers bastard? Words failed that man. Actually, the man was right. Gu Changge would have mercilessly eradicated his fathers bastard if they had been a threat. The reason that she let off Gu Changle was that Gu Changle was not a threat to her in the Gu Family. And Gu Changle was smart enough to stay low-key to avoid being targeted. But at the end of their conversation, they couldnt help sighing. So they really hook up with each other, like what we saw just now? Yeah, probably. Since Gu Changle and Gu Changge are not rted by blood, she can marry Shao Tianze in the future without any difficulty. Thats right. Hearing their conversation, Su Mier couldnt help raising her eyebrows, and then she walked away from them. She took no notice of their gossip. She couldnt interfere with Gu Changle and Shao Tianzes future rtionship. The only thing she could do was to stop Shao Tianze from bing the new chairman in the board meeting this time. ... As the Shao enterprises board meeting was about to begin,motions could be heard among the journalists. And when the meeting officially began, only authorized personnel could enter and leave the conference room in the Shao enterprise headquarters. At the gate, the journalists were waiting wearily for the meeting to end. Then they would report who was the new board chairman. And many of the families that had business with the Shao enterprise began to guess who would be the winner. Song Yunxuan had met Su Mier and didnt bother to care about what would happen in the board meeting. After the meeting began, she set out to find a person who would be very useful to her. The person was Ding Ali. Ding Ali was staying among the journalists waiting at the gate of the Shao enterprise headquarters. Song Yunxuan knew it from a photo sent by a staff of the Fanxing Magazine who went along to the Shao enterprise headquarters. She couldnt help chuckling when looking at the photo. Then she wanted to visit the woman named Ding Ali. Ding Ali had been waiting there for so long. As the meeting wouldnt be over in a short while, she went to buy a hamburger and some beverage from a fast-food restaurant nearby. When she came out, she encountered Song Yunxuan. She paused and felt that she might have seen Song Yunxuan somewhere before. Then she recalled that Song Yunxuan was Chu Mochens fiancee. She hastily looked away, wanting to leave. There were envy and reluctance in her eyes. Why could such a little girl let Chu Mochen lose his heart to her? How unfair! Chapter 536 - I Back You Up

Chapter 536 I Back You Up

It was natural for Ali to be jealous like other women. But she only showed a bit of her envy through her eyes. However, Song Yunxuan noticed that. Song Yunxuan smiled pleasantly, saying, Wait. Hearing that, Ali stopped subconsciously. But on second thought, she felt strange that Song Yunxuan halted her here as Song Yunxuan didnt even know her. Therefore, she prepared to move again without any further thought. However, Song Yunxuan said to her on seeing that she prepared to leave, You look very much like Gu Changge. Ding Ali stopped walking and turned to look at Song Yunxuan in disbelief. She envied rich daughters like Song Yunxuan very much as they had countless money, high positions and were able to date elites. She was dying for these. But she would have to go through a lot to get that. If she wanted to be like that, she would have to work hard for it. She even had stic surgery to win the tickets to asions that such elites always attended. She dreamed of marrying a rich family. If she had failed, it would have been enough for her to have a romance with one of them. At least she could get arge sum of money or several houses. Then she wouldnt have to worry about the rest of her life. She could use those high-grade cosmetics to attend the ritzy recreation ces. She would not have to envy those women who led a better life than her. She thought about a lot during the moment Song Yunxuan stopped her. However, Song Yunxuan asked one more question at this moment, Your temte was Gu Changge, right? What are you talking about? Ding Ali frowned and was not willing to talk with Song Yunxuan anymore. She even scolded, Lunatic... With this, Ding Ali prepared to leave. Song Yunxuan sighed and said unhurriedly, You think you can see Shao Tianze without anyone getting your back? Ding Ali stopped again and looked at her strangely. This time, she minded her words, asking, What do you want? Song Yunxuan walked over to her with a polite smile, replying, Nothing else. I just want to help you. She wanted to help this woman who would stop at nothing to be a part of the upper ss. She wanted to see how capable and sophisticated she was. She wanted to find out if Ding Ali was a worthy puppet. Hearing that she would like to help her, Ding Ali pressed her lips and stared at her, asking, How can you help me? I can help you to meet the person you want. Ding Ali sneered, feeling that Song Yunxuan seemed to be of no use. I can do it myself. But what happens next? Song Yunxuan asked her. Then she reminded her in a cold voice, Dont you forget that there is a tigress around him. Ding Ali was about to refute her by saying she was not afraid of Gu Changle. Song Yunxuan said first, I think youve heard about my sister, Song Yunjia. Do you have any idea about how she died? Song Yunxuan said it in a low voice. Ding Alis blood froze when hearing that. Fear rose from her heart. Seeing she turned pale, Song Yunxuan added, Even my sister, who was well-born and capable, could not beat Gu Changle. How could you, such a naive rookie, fight against her? Ding Ali pressed her lips and couldnt help feeling down. She knew Song Yunxuan was right. She had stic surgery to make herself look like Gu Changge because she wanted to change her fate and live like the rich. But what she had were only her face and tricks. She had never fought against Gu Changle, so she didnt know what Gu Changle was capable of. Though she was self-assured, she felt like backing down on hearing Song Yunxuans words. She didnt know how cruel Gu Changle could be. She might have lost her life if she had begun fighting against her. Not to mention getting Shao Tianzes favor. Song Yunxuan walked over to her. Seeing her pale face, she offered to help, If you want to fight against Gu Changle, I can help you and back you up. How? Ding Ali looked at her in disbelief. I can protect you. Go ahead and do it. If you win, Gu Changle will never be able to recover. If you lose, you wont die like my sister. Hearing that, Ding Ali pressed her lips, asking her, If you can really be a backer, why did your sister fail and die? Ding Ali asked Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan chuckled on hearing the question. How did Song Yunjia fail and die? It was because of Song Yunxuans efforts of course. She pushed her tomit suicide. However, she didnt need to tell Ding Ali about it. She simply replied, Because I didnt back my sister up. Ding Ali frowned, questioning, You didnt even help your sister. How can I believe that you will help me, a stranger? Because my sister was my enemy. She fought against me for family property and nearly killed me. Why would I help her? Words failed Ding Ali. However, Ding Ali realized it was risky to be around Shao Tianze through Song Yunxuans words. Song Yunjia nearly killed Song Yunxuan. It was clear that she was a scheming devil. Despite this, Gu Changle beat her and made hermit suicide. Now she understood how hard it was to fight against Gu Changle around Shao Tianze as she had no family background. She frowned as she couldnt imagine how hard her life would be in the future. She began to feel afraid. Seeing that, Song Yunxuan knew she began to waver. So, do you want my help? Song Yunxuan asked her. Ding Ali took a look at Song Yunxuan and lowered her eyes irresolutely. She wondered what to do. If she could get Song Yunxuans help, she would have been able to get Shao Tianzes attention and fight against Gu Changle. However, if Song Yunxuan hadnt helped her, she would have never been able to enter the upper ss even if she had got Shao Tianzes attention. Even if she could enter the upper ss, she would have had to avoid encountering Gu Changle. Seeing that she was pondering, Song Yunxuan adding, When you decided to have stic surgery, you should know how things were going around Shao Tianze. Since youve had the surgery, why not give it a shot? Song Yunxuans words did sway her. Meanwhile, Song Yunxuan continued. Think about it. Shao Tianze is now the chairman of the Shao enterprise. He owns unimaginable wealth. He and his ex-wifes son and daughter have been sent away, and there has been no news about them for a long time. Needless to say, Gu Changle will surely make a move on them. As you know, Gu Changle is not the kids mother, and she will not allow the kids of her beloved man and his ex-wife to inherit the family property. So she asked you to be her surrogate. In this way, she can have her own baby and eradicate the thorns in her flesh. Ding Ali knew what Song Yunxuan was talking about. She knew about all these. The reason why she wanted to step into their rtionship was that she knew Gu Changle couldnt give birth. She wanted to have Shao Tianzes baby during the time she worked for Gu Changle. But she hadnt worked out a detailed n as it was too tricky. Now Song Yunxuan showed up and said that she could back her up. So wouldnt it be easier for her to have Shao Tianzes baby? After pondering, she looked at Song Yunxuan. Seeing that, Song Yunxuan asked her with a smile, So, have you made up your mind? Can you help me have Shao Tianzes baby? Im sorry? Song Yunxuan was slightly stunned. Ding Ali emphasized as she was not sure Song Yunxuan understood her or not, I want to have Shao Tianzes baby, not Gu Changle and Shao Tianzes baby. I dont want to be Gu Changles surrogate. I want to be the real mother of Shao Tianzes kid. Her breast was filled with emotion. Seeing the excitement on her face, Song Yunxuan remained silent for a moment. Her sudden silence disturbed Ding Ali, What? Is that a problem? Of course Song Yunxuan could help her. She could help her have Shao Tianzes baby. But no matter which woman had Shao Tianzes baby, it would be an ordinary one. The kid could never inherit the vast Gu Family. Though Shao Tianze temporarily took over the Gu Family now, Song Yunxuan would soon get back everything that belonged to Gu Changge. By then, the ones that could inherit the Gu Family and its property were only Gu Yi and Miaomiao. Only Gu Changges kids had the right to inherit. Ding Ali got more worried as she didnt get Song Yunxuans reply, asking, Can you help me? Didnt you say that you can? Being pressed by Ding Ali, Song Yunxuan collected her wits. She looked into Ding Alis eyes, nodding, Yes. Ding Alis eyes lit up. In order to make her heard, Song Yunxuan repeated, I can help you with that. I can help you have Shao Tianzes baby. But... Hearing the word but, Ding Ali was slightly stunned, asking, But what? Hearing that, Song Yunxuan smiled. Then she turned to look at the skyscraper of the Shao enterprises headquarters, answering, But whether you can win Shao Tianzes favor depends on how attractive you are. She could help Ding Ali encounter Shao Tianze as many times as she wanted. But it was hard to say whether Shao Tianze would be interested in her face. After all, she looked very much like his ex-wife who had been killed by him. Chapter 537 - Being Noticed

Chapter 537 Being Noticed

After some chit-chat with Ding Ali, Song Yunxuan left. The reason why she met Ding Ali was that she just wanted to tell her that she would help her. Ding Ali got her message, and it was enough. Song Yunxuan would help her to meet Shao Tianze and watch her fight against Gu Changle to win Shao Tianzes favor in the Shao Family. Whether she could establish herself and get what she wanted all depended on herself. After Song Yunxuan left, Ding Ali felt her palms sweating and her heart beating fast. She had imagined meeting Shao Tianze so many times and thought about how to draw Shao Tianzes attention. However, she had never thought of what to do next after she got Shao Tianzes attention. She had never considered how Gu Changle might deal with her. Now Song Yunxuans words enlightened her. She suddenly came to understand that drawing Shao Tianzes attention was just a start. Whether she could live a wealthy life depended on her future ns. She clenched her fists and looked at the Shao enterprises skyscraper, trying to calm herself down. She wanted to marry Shao Tianze and beat Gu Changle who couldnt give birth. She couldnt be afraid. Since she had the face looking like Gu Changge and Song Yunxuans assistance, there was nothing that could stop her. It was a rare opportunity. She gave herself a pep talk. In the meantime, Shao Tianze was frowning in the conference room, ring at Su Mier. Su Mier vetoed Shao Tianze unhurriedly. Then she exined to Shao Tianze with a smile, Sorry, Chairman Shao. My boss asked me to do this. I just carried out the order. With this, she looked at the directors nearby and smiled. Your boss? I represent Jiacheng. Her words stupefied the directors. Then they started whispering together. Everyone knew that the former manager of Jiacheng was Guo Yuyue. Guo Yuyue had contributed a lot to Jiacheng, so the one sitting here should have been Guo Yuyue. However, this mixed-race woman took her ce. Though Su Mier was pretty, her status was embarrassing. Isnt Director Guo fully in charge of Jiacheng? Did you veto for her? At this moment, a director threw a question to Su Mier. Hearing that, Su Mier curled up her lips, looked at Shao Tianze, and answered, My boss isnt Director Guo, which you know best, Chairman Shao. My boss has over sixty percent share in Jiacheng. Even if my boss doesnt serve in Jiacheng, my boss is qualified to attend the board meeting. Not Guo Yuyue? Guo Yuyue isnt in charge of Jiacheng now? When did that happen? Where is Director Guo now? Did Director Guo resell her shares to someone else? Why did Chairman Shao never inform us of that? Shouldnt there have been a shareholder meeting? Su Miers words touched off a lively discussion among the directors. The conference room suddenly fell into disarray. Seeing that, Shao Tianze narrowed his eyes and glowered at Su Mier. But Su Mier took no notice of his anger. Her purpose of attending this meeting was to tell everyone that her boss had already had over sixty percent share in Jiacheng. The board would be reshuffled. Besides, Guo Yuyue had left Jiacheng. But Shao Tianze hid it from every single one of the directors present. After a hot discussion, the directors expressed theirints about Shao Tianze and began to question him. Chairman Shao, why didnt you inform us of Director Guos leaving? Yeah, Chairman Shao, why? Can you exin it to us? The directors all began to question Shao Tianze one by one. Su Mier lowered her eyes, concealing her dark pleasure. Being questioned by the directors, Shao Tianze turned as cold as death. After pondering, Shao Tianze exined himself, Guo Yuyue has had poor health ever since she lost her son. I assume you know she stayed in hospital before. They did know that. Besides, many of them knew that Guo Yuyue was in hospital and they visited her in person. Shao Tianze nced at Su Mier, continuing, Director Guo gave in her resignation some time ago. I urged her to stay but failed. So I epted her resignation. But why didnt you tell us? One director couldnt resist asking him. The interested parties on the board all hoped to get first-hand information because only in this way could they act quickly and reasonably in an emergency. However, Shao Tianze didnt inform them of Guo Yuyues resignation. Shao Tianze exined, Director Guo made allowances for me. She knew that it was tiring to deal with affairs in Shao enterprise after I lost my wife. And the stock of the Shao enterprise might fluctuate if the public knew about her resignation. Therefore, she let me hide it. But its not right to do so. The board members began to censure Shao Tianze. Once it started, there would be someone talking about the stake in it. Someone even said, Director Guo resold a load of shares. Now the present shareholder dispatched an agent to attend the meeting but we dont know who the shareholder is. Isnt it ridiculous? Being questioned, Shao Tianze looked back at Su Mier. Su Mier covered her mouth and coughed, saying with a severe countenance, My boss didnt allow me to say it. There is nothing I can do. Sorry for that. At this moment, one could even cut the atmosphere with a knife. Some of them even began to wobble. Su Mier remained silent, watching the show. Shao Tianze was wondering what to do. He winked at the vice-chairman. Vice-chairman understood and coughed, saying, You must be tired now. How about taking a half-hour break, and then we will continue the meeting. However, none of the directors showed inclination to leave. At this moment, Shao Tianze rose from his chair, turned around, and walked out of the conference room. Seeing that, the directors backed down as it was no use continuing staying here. So they left the conference room one by one and talked about Shao Tianze and Guo Yuyue in groups. Seeing that her message sessfully messed up the board meeting this time, Su Mier raised her eyebrows proudly. Meanwhile, Shao Tianze went straight into the restroom. He pressed his hands on the zed table-board and red at himself in the mirror. He was filled with anger. He itched to eradicate every single one in the meeting who challenged and vetoed him. But he was not able to do that now. Because he couldnt kill them in one day or two. Among them, there were some elders who supported Gu Changge while she was in Gus. They didnt show their displeasure over him when Gu Changge died. But now, they all censured him as the thing Guo Yuyue resold her shares after leaving Jiacheng was exposed. What d*mn old farts! He couldnt help cursing them inside. He tried to calm himself down. Then he took off his thin-rim sses and began to wipe them with the cleaning cloth. Just at the moment, when he was about to put back on his sses, he noticed that ady entered the washroom. His blood froze as if he had seen a ghost. His heart was in his mouth when he saw her face. The woman felt embarrassed after entering the restroom as she saw that there was a man standing at the washbasin. Then she hastily turned around and fled. Seeing that, Shao Tianze rushed out subconsciously. However, he didnt find thatdy when he rushed out. Thatdy disappeared like a ghost. He looked around, ran along the corridor, and searched in several rooms for thedy. However, his efforts were in vain. What are you doing? At this moment, he heard a gentle womans voice. Shao Tianze turned around. He saw that Gu Changle was standing at a short distance and looking at him bemusedly. Oh, its you. He felt a bit disappointed. Gu Changle sensed his disappointment. Then she strode to him, asking, Who else were you expecting? I... Shao Tianze stopped, not wanting to tell her what happened just now. But Gu Changle felt more curious, asking, What happened just now? Shao Tianze rubbed his eyebrows, replying, Nothing. He didnt want to tell Gu Changle what happened. He didnt want her to know that the woman he saw in the mirror just now was no one but Gu Changge. The woman looked so much like Gu Changge. Did Gu Changge revive? Did she survive? He felt confused. Seeing that he was rubbing his eyebrows, Gu Changle thought of the meeting and asked him with concern, Did you face intractable problems in the meeting? Shao Tianze nodded, answering, Yeah. Someone vetoed me. Who? Gu Changle frowned. Shao Tianze continued, Guo Yuyue resold her shares to someone else after she resigned. Now the new shareholder dispatched an agent to veto me. I feel that I may not be able to be elected as the chairman this time. The stupid b*tch! Gu Changle cursed her. Chapter 538 - The Reporter, Ding Ali

Chapter 538 The Reporter, Ding Ali

When Guo Yuyue left, we should have done everything possible to keep her! Gu Changle looked at Shao Tianze and said. Shao Tianze couldnt do anything, Its no use saying anything now. She has left thepany for so long. Gu Changle stopped talking, just twisted her eyebrows, and secretly sought a solution in her heart. After thinking for a long time, she asked Shao Tianze, Can I go in during the second half of the meeting? Shao Tianze looked at her and said, Gu Changge didnt give you anything before she died. Logically, you are not eligible to participate in the meeting. Hearing what Shao Tianze said, Gu Changle pouted in dissatisfaction and said coquettishly, You are now the most powerful member on the board. Wouldnt it be easy to add one more person to attend the meeting? Shao Tianze lowered his eyes and said nothing as if thinking. Seeing that Shao Tianze couldnt decide in a short while, Gu Changle reached out to hold his arm and shook it gently, OK? OK? Tianze, let me go in and watch the meeting. I want to see which bastard votes you down. Shao Tianze couldnt resist Gu Changles coquettish begging. After his arm was shaken for a while, he nodded, OK. Seeing Shao Tianze nodded in agreement, Gu Changle said to him happily, Thank you, Tianze. I know you treat me the best. You are not like my dead elder sister, who never allowed me to touch Gus any affairs. Shao Tianze was not in the mood to listen to Gu Changles nonsense. What appeared in his mind was the woman who entered the wrong bathroom just now. What did he see in the mirror? Was it a human or a ghost? After Gu Changle called him to the lounge and rested for dozens of minutes, Shao Tianze returned to the conference room in the second half of the meeting. As soon as she entered the meeting room, Gu Changle found Su Mier. Gu Changle couldnt help but frown and asked Shao Tianze, Why is she here? Guo Yuyue sold her shares to Su Miers boss. Gu Changle was shocked by this sentence. Gu Changles gaze at Su Mier became more vicious. The bitch voted against Shao Tianze. Seeing Gu Changles vicious eyes, Su Mier smiled. She was not afraid at all. At the beginning of the second half of the meeting, people found an extra chair beside Shao Tianze. And Gu Changle sat on that chair. An elderly board member frowned but did not speak. However, one middle-aged board member could not agree with the current situation. He asked Shao Tianze, Chairman Shao, why did you let someone who has nothing to do with this meeting into the conference room? Gu Changle nced at the talking board member and looked at her new nail manicure indifferently. Obviously, Gu Changle didnt care about the senior board member. The director was furious when he saw Gu Changles contempt. He stared and continued, I remember Chairman Gu didnt give her shares to Miss Gu Changle before she passed away. My sister was afraid that I would be overwhelmed, so she temporarily gave my shares to my brother-inw and asked him to keep them for me. Soon, my brother-inw will give me shares. I listen to the meeting in advance. What are you fussing about? Gu Changle said rudely. The director was frustrated and angry at Gu Changles words. Su Mier couldnt help but sneer after hearing those words, thinking that Gu Changle became more provocative with Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze also realized that Gu Changles words were too excessive and said softly, Changle, enough is enough. Shao Tianzes petting tone made Gu Changles smile bigger. The directors present were dissatisfied with Gu Changles entry into the meeting room. After hearing Shao Tianzes petting words to Gu Changle, they couldnt help but think of the rumors spreading in Yuncheng. One board member couldnt stand it and said, Miss Gu Changle is not suitable to be present. Facing the board members direct protest, Shao Tianze had to say, Changle will attend the board meeting sooner orter. Its OK to let her get acquainted in advance. Lets continue the meeting. After hearing what Shao Tianze said, the directors were still unwilling to ept Gu Changle. They wanted to say something more. However, Su Mier spoke before they could. Since Chairman Shao said that Miss Gu woulde to the board meetings in the future, Miss Gu should stay. After all, everyone knows the rtionship between Chairman Shao and Miss Gu. Su Miers words made Shao Tianze clench his hands. Shao Tianze knew about the scandal circting in Yuncheng. Many people were gossiping that he and Gu Changle were together, and their rtionship was not simple. However, no one had mentioned those rumors before him. Now, Su Mier said it in public, making everyone think and gossip. After Gu Changle heard what Su Mier said, she felt the strange gaze of the directors. One director even sighed and whispered, Shameless. Seducing your brother-inw... The volume of that sentence was minimal. People couldnt tell whose voice was. However, many heard it. Gu Changles face was a picture, and she was so angry that she felt ufortable after hearing the sentence. She smacked her hand down on to the table and asked Su Mier aggressively, Su Mier, what do you mean? After Gu Changles aggressive question, Su Mier said nonchntly, You know what I mean in your heart, dont you? You are ndering me! Su Mier said puzzledly, What did I say? Arent you and Chairman Shao brother-inw and sister-inw, Miss Gu? Gu Changle couldnt refute and suddenly stopped talking. Gu Changle was sensitive and jealous. Su Miers unclear words were publicly using her of an improper rtionship with Shao Tianze. However, Su Mier responded to Gu Changles question well. Gu Changle could notment on the fact that she and Shao Tianze were the sister-inw and brother-inw on the surface. Shao Tianze realized that Gu Changle had entered Su Miers deliberatenguage trap. He smiled coldly and nced at Su Mier. Then, he said to Gu Changle, Changle, sit down. Dont talk during the meeting. Shao Tianzeforted Gu Changle, but Gu Changle was still irritated and unable to calm down. Su Mier embarrassed her in public, which made her hate Su Mier more. She would definitely retaliate against Su Mier in the future. Su Miersnguage trap against Gu Changle made the directorsfortable. Seeing how shrewd Su Mier was, Gu Changle didnt interrupt in the second half of the meeting. She only coldly red at Su Mier. Su Mier ignored Gu Changle. The atmosphere had already got embarrassing after whether Shao Tianze was appointed as the board chairman in the first half of the meeting. Shao Tianze allowed Gu Changle to attend the second half of the meeting. That caused more dissatisfaction among the directors. Finally, not everyone voted for Shao Tianze to be the chairman of the board. They made Shao Tianze the interim chairman. They would vote again in the future. The meetingsted from morning to three in the afternoon. Their lunch was very simple. Gu Changle had always been spoiled. After the long meeting, Gu Changle took Shao Tianzes arm as soon as she left the meeting room. Ignoring other people, she teasingly and tenderly said to Shao Tianze, Tianze, lets have dinner. The directors who walked out of the meeting room with them couldnt help but frown at this scene. Su Mier had sessfullypleted the task and didnt care about the real-life of Gu Changle and Shao Tianze. Su Mier walked out of the office building and drove away directly. After leaving the meeting room, Shao Tianze ordered his assistant to take Gu Changle to the restaurant. He told Gu Changle that he woulde in a while. Gu Changle was very hungry. Therefore, she did not pester Shao Tianze to have a meal with her. Gu Changle followed the assistant to the restaurant first. Shao Tianze called his bodyguard and asked him to track Su Miers car. Since Su Mier was entrusted by her boss to attend the meeting, she should report to her boss after the meeting. As long as Shao Tianze sent someone to follow Su Mier, he would know who her boss was. After arranging those, he was leaving the Shao enterprises office building. However, many reporters were waiting in front of the office building. When he went out, bodyguards protected him. After walking a few steps, Shao Tianze suddenly caught a glimpse of a girl holding a microphone and wearing a white dress. She wanted to squeeze out the crowd to interview Shao Tianze. He had no intention to be interviewed at the entrance of the office building. However, he saw the girl in a white dress. He stopped uncontrobly. He stood in ce, waiting for the woman to squeeze hard to his side from the crowd. The girl was about to talk and interview him. Feeling nervous, Shao Tianze turned to his bodyguard and said, Ill take no interview. Help me stop the reporters. The bodyguard nodded in response. They cleared the way for Shao Tianze and protected him while he walked to and got in the car. After getting in the car, Shao Tianze turned his head and saw the reporters running after his car outside the window. He couldnt help but twist his eyebrows. He took out his cell phone and called his assistant, Make a list of reporters who came to interview and send it to me. Hearing what Shao Tianze said, the assistant immediately went to find the reporter list. Ten minutester, Shao Tianzes mobile phone received the list from his assistant. Shao Tianze browsed the list and photos on his mobile phone. When he saw a reporter named Ding Ali, his eyes were full of disbelief. So alike... Shao Tianze couldnt help but mutter in surprise. They were so alike. The girl and Gu Changge were so alike. When Shao Tianze saw this woman, he seemed to see Gu Changge, as if Gu Changge had been alive. Why did this woman look so simr to Gu Changge? Shao Tianze tightened his eyebrows. His heart beat violently. He couldnt tell the emotions in his heart. He was a little scared and panicked, but strange expectations and surprise rose from the bottom of his heart at the same time. Chapter 539 - An Exclusive Interview

Chapter 539 An Exclusive Interview

When Shao Tianze entered the restaurant to dine, Gu Changle found that Shao Tianzes mood had obviously improved for no reason. That made Gu Changle very concerned. After all, what happened at the meeting was not beneficial to Shao Tianze. Why was Shao Tianze in such a good mood now? With doubt in mind, Gu Changle asked Shao Tianze, Tianze, have you encountered any good things? Hearing Gu Changles question, Shao Tianze turned his expression t and lowered his head to eat the steak on the te, No, I havent. Su Mier at todays board meeting made him almost blow up. However, he could not fight her openly. The only thing that made him feel better was he saw that female reporter at the Shao enterprises entrance after the meeting. That female reporter was named as Ding Ali. Thinking of it, Shao Tianze was in a trance for a moment. Gu Changle was good at spotting changes in peoples expressions. When she saw Shao Tianze distracted, she squinted and asked him, Tianze, what happened to you? Hearing Gu Changles voice, Shao Tianze immediately recovered from trance and said casually and calmly, Nothing. Lets eat. The meal tasted nothing. Gu Changle had thought she and Shao Tianze could talk about many topics. However, she felt that Shao Tianze was not paying attention to her during their dinner. Gu Changle twisted her eyebrows but didnt lose her temper while eating. Shao Tianze ordered someone to take her home. After entering her house, Gu Changle flew into a temper. She swept out the tea brought by the servant. The servant was sick of Gu Changles anger. The servant felt that Gu Changle, being angry all day long, was tough to serve. The servant choked with silent fury. Gu Changle looked around with a gloomy face. She felt that no one could talk to her since the servant who changed her dressing left. She became even angrier and swept the vase on the table. Seeing Gu Changle smashing the vase and the broken porcin pieces on the ground, the servant was upset. She had to clean it again and put a new vase on the table. She thought Gu Changle was crazy, losing her temper at will every moment. The servant nned to clean up the porcin pieces after Gu Changle calmed down. However, seeing the still servant, Gu Changle cursed, Are you blind? Hurry up to clean up! Hearing Gu Changles order, the servant had to start cleaning. Gu Changle was so furious that her chest rose and fell sharply. She had thought that she was the only woman beside Shao Tianze after Song Yunjia died. Gu Changle had thought Shao Tianze would always think of her first. And she had thought Shao Tianze would discuss everything with her. She should be Shao Tianzes bedmate and intimate lover. However, Shao Tianzes reaction today showed that things were different from what she expected. She wanted to be with Shao Tianze and get his attention and love all the time. However, Shao Tianze was still distracted and sometimes he even didnt care about her thoughts. The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. However, the angrier she became, the clearer she became. Is Tianze wandering and acting like this because I cant have children? As she was thinking, she rolled her eyes and called Su Fei from the surrogacy agency, Su Fei, I want to see Ding Ali immediately. Hearing Gu Changles order, Su Fei hesitated and said, Ding Ali worked extra hours today. You didnt tell me about it in advance. Im afraid its not easy to arrange. Gu Changle frowned and said with dissatisfaction, Since Ding Ali has promised to bear my child and signed a contract with me, she should always meet my requirements. I want to see her, but she declines with all sorts of excuses now. If she is pregnant, will she run away with the baby? Gu Changles aggressive words made Su Fei embarrassed. After thinking, Su Fei said, Ill make arrangements for you right away, Miss Gu. After Su Feis promise, Gu Changle satisfactorily ended the call. Then, she waited for Su Fei to arrange everything and reply. Gu Changle knew that she could not give Shao Tianze a child, so she was always anxious in her heart. Shao Tianze loved her now because she was young and beautiful. However, passion would cool as beauty faded. After a long time, she would be old and ugly while countless young girls were around Shao Tianze. No one could guarantee that Shao Tianze would not have crushes on those girls. She must have a child. Then, she could use the child to secure her position in the family. With the child, she could force Shao Tianze to admit her identity as soon as possible, exposing their rtionship and marrying her. Only in this way could she stay at Shao Tianzes side with peace of mind. As long as Gu Changle became Shao Tianzes legal wife, she wouldnt be afraid even if there were many beautiful girls around Shao Tianze. She had the ability to drive those girls away from Shao Tianze one by one. Su Fei quickly called to reply to Gu Changle, Miss Gu, I have already negotiated with Ding Ali. If you are free this afternoon, she cane to see you at any time. Gu Changle was satisfied with Su Feis answer. She nodded and said, When can Ali start the surrogacy process? Su Fei answered, Miss Gu, as long as you and Mr. Shao are ready, Ali could start after she builds up her health for two months. Two months? How about one month? Hearing that Gu Changle thought the time was too long, Su Fei shortened the time by one month. She exined to Gu Changle, Miss Gu, we are doing this for your good. Only when the surrogate mother is in good health can the fetus get better nutrition. The child will be healthier. Gu Changle was unhappy. However, while she thought that the child born in the future was her and Shao Tianzes kid, she agreed. Gu Changle just requested, Let her take care of her health to an excellent level. Yes, Miss Gu. Dont worry. I will tell Ali. I will wait for her at Mingzhu Hotel at six oclock tonight. OK. I will tell Ali about that and ask her to go to the appointment on time. Gu Changle was satisfied after hearing Su Feis words. Then, Gu Changle ended the call with Su Fei. Gu Changle and Su Fei agreed on the time to meet Ding Ali. At the same time, Su Mier met Song Yunxuan. Shao Tianze was embarrassed in the first half of the meeting. Therefore, we took a break for a while to ease the atmosphere. During the second half of the meeting, Shao Tianze unexpectedly brought Gu Changle into the meeting room to observe, which caused many directors dissatisfaction. As a result, re-voting failed to pass the proposal that Shao Tianze served as chairman. After Su Mier finished speaking, she saw Song Yunxuan nodded. Then, Song Yunxuan said to her, Thank you, Assistant Su. Su Mier smiled, My pleasure. This is what I should do. Thinking of Shao Tianze and Gu Changle at the meeting, Su Mier said with confusion, It seems to be true that Gu Changle and Shao Tianze have a romantic rtionship. Song Yunxuan did not speak, but a cold light shed in her eyes. Of course they had. Their rtionship was more than romantic. They had cooperated and killed Gu Changge, Shao Tianzes legal wife. Seeing Song Yunxuan not speaking, Su Mier thought Song Yunxuan was tired. Su Mier said actively, Manager Song, is there anything else you want to ask me? No. Thank you very much for attending the meeting on behalf of me. Su Mier smiled, If there is nothing else, I need to go. I should prepare for going back to Itali. Song Yunxuan nodded. ncing at Mei Qi thoughtfully, Su Mier said boldly, Manager Song, I have a presumptuous request. Song Yunxuan looked at Su Mier and said, Please say it. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Su Mier said with a smile, I want Assistant Mei to send me home. Would you allow it? Why would I refuse? Song Yunxuan turned to order Mei Qi, Assistant Mei, please send Assistant Su home. Mei Qi nodded and looked at Su Mier, This way, please, Miss Su. Su Mier was delighted that Mei Qi could send her home. She turned around and left with Mei Qi. Seeing them leaving the office, Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes and called Fanxing Magazine. After receiving Song Yunxuans call, Xiao Hong of Fanxing Magazine smiled and greeted Song Yunxuan, Manager Song. Well, Editor Xiao, how are things going? Xiao Hong smiled and said, Manager Song, you can divine the unknown. Hearing her words, Song Yunxuan knew that things were going well. As expected, Xiao Hong continued, After seeing Ding Ali, Shao Tianze was really attracted. And he declined all interviews but agreed to do an exclusive one. Oh? Shao Tianze would ept an exclusive interview. Then, who would get the opportunity of this exclusive interview? After all, many magazines wanted to have an exclusive interview with Shao Tianze. Xiao Hong said, Now every media organization is striving for this exclusive interview opportunity. We are also fighting for it. Song Yunxuan was not interested in Shao Tianzes interview. However, Ding Ali was in her n, so she paid attention to it. She wanted Fanxing Magazine topete for it. Xiao Hong said, The editorial department of Orange News called me just now and said that Shao Tianzes assistant asked them about a person. A reporter? Yes. Xiao Hong answered. Song Yunxuan could almost guess who this person was. However, she asked Xiao Hong before making it clear, Whats the reporters name? Xiao Hong said, Ding Ali. Hearing the name, Song Yunxuan smiled. As she expected, the reporter was Ding Ali. This woman with a face simr to Gu Changge was lucky. Song Yunxuan was basically sure who could get this exclusive interview opportunity. Ding Ali worked for Orange News, so this opportunity must belong to Orange News. Chapter 540 - It Was Fine to Be A Substitute

Chapter 540 It Was Fine to Be A Substitute

Ding Ali had been quite nervous. It was soon after she met with Shao Tianze that she received a call from Su Fei saying that Gu Changle wanted to see her. It made her frightened. After granting Su Feis request, Ding Ali could not help calling Song Yunxuan after checking her contact list over and over again. Song Yunxuan just saw Su Mier off, and then she heard a strange call. After thinking for a while, she remembered it was Ding Alis number. She answered the phone with some interest. Ding Ali heard her voice and said, Miss Song. Ali? Song Yunxuan called Alis name without any greetings. Ali answered on the phone. Song Yunxuan sensed some embarrassment from her tone. Song Yunxuan was brilliant. She knew that Ding Ali, who had been convinced by her, would not call her for help easily unless she was in trouble. So she asked Ali, Ali, whats the matter? Being asked, Ding Ali said, I saw Shao Tianze today. Song Yunxuan smiled, Really? Yeah. Well then? I wanted to interview Shao Tianze, but he refused all the interviews. Song Yunxuanforted her, Dont worry. You will have a chance to interview Shao Tianze alone soon. Really? Hearing this word, Ding Ali got so excited. Song Yunxuan nodded, Yes. After all, Ding Ali looked very simr to Gu Changge. With this face, Ding Ali could easily attract Shao Tianzes attention,ing out on top of those ordinary journalists. The reason why Shao Tianze did not ept Ding Alis interview in public was probably that he wanted to see Ding Ali privately. Otherwise, Gu Changle would have been jealous if she had found that Shao Tianze got in touch with a woman who looked like his former wife. Song Yunxuan was clear in her heart, while Ding Ali could not think it out. However, Ding Ali felt relieved when she heard Song Yunxuans words. Then something urred to Ding Alis mind. She said suddenly, Gu Changle wants to see me. Has she known my acquaintance with Shao Tianze? Song Yunxuan hesitated before she asked, Are you scared? I...Ding Ali didnt know what to say. Of course Ding Ali was scared. She had been of great confidence before, but it was just at the beginning. After hearing Song Yunxuans words and knowing that Song Yunjia was forced into a corner by Gu Changle, of course she was frightened now. Ding Ali did not speak, but Song Yunxuan knew that she was scared. Song Yunxuanforted her immediately, Dont worry about it. You can just go to see her. Okay. Song Yunxuan did not hear from Xiao Hong. Therefore, she ensured that Gu Changle did not know Ding Ali had met Shao Tianze. Besides, Ding Ali was to interview Shao Tianze, but Shao Tianze rejected her, which prevented Ding Ali from appearing in the media with him. It was a protection for Ding Ali in disguise. Although Ding Ali felt anxious, she still needed to see Gu Changle. Ding Ali dallied about until the agreed time. She reluctantly went to the Mingzhu Hotel to meet Gu Changle. Seeing Ding Ali, Gu Changle frowned, You should take care of yourself these days. The sooner you start the surrogacy, the better it will be. Ding Ali nodded docilely, I will take care of myself. Gu Changle was satisfied. Looking at Ding Ali, she asked her again, Are you working in the editorial department of a magazine? Yes. Ding Ali answered. Gu Changle lowered her eyes. After thinking for a while, she asked, Do you usually go out to do interviews? Being asked, Ding Alis expression changed. She said with embarrassment, Sometimes. Gu Changle frowned. She was very dissatisfied. Then, she took out a bank card from her purse and handed it to Ding Ali. This is a bank card with 100 thousand in it. The password is six ones. You keep it and quit your job at the magazine. Ding Ali saw the bank card. Frowning, she hesitated whether to ept it. Gu Changle raised her hand. Narrowing her eyes, she asked, Well, dont you want it? I really need a long-term and stable job. My current job just meets all my requirements. It is very stable. Hearing Ding Alis words, Gu Changle knew that she was dissatisfied with the amount. Gu Changle nodded and took out another card from her purse. Heres 500 thousand. Can you quit your job now? Hearing this, Ding Ali stretched her brows and epted the card. She nodded, Ill quit the job tomorrow. Miss Gu, dont worry. Ill take care of myself at home. Gu Changle nodded, Okay. Miss Gu, if you dont have anything else, Ill go back first. Seeing Gu Changle nod, Ding Ali went back happily. Ding Ali did not know that Gu Changle cursed her after watching her leaving, A greedy b*tch. Instead of 100 thousand, 500 thousand could make her quit the job immediately. Such a woman could be bought by money. Fortunately, at least this kind of money-greedy woman was easy to handle. It wouldnt have been so easy to handle if she had not been greedy without any demerits. People like Gu Changge had nearly no weakness in her life. Coming from a good family, she was rich, capable, and scheming. However, Gu Changge was deceived by Shao Tianze and died in the end. Thinking of this, Gu Changle felt relieved. Although she could not give birth to a baby, at least, she defeated Gu Changge. Gu Changge had been dead no matter how capable she was, hadnt she? One had nothing once he or she died. ... After getting the bank card, Ding Ali could not help smiling and kissing the card. Someone holding a camera gently pressed the shutter and took a picture of Ding Ali kissing the bank card. Ding Ali looked at the card. She was thrilled inside. With this 500 thousand, she could dress her up well and find a good house to live a better life and take good care of herself. Then she could try her best to get Shao Tianzes love. As long as she could get Shao Tianzes love and Song Yunxuans support in herter life, she was possible to defeat Gu Changle. Song Yunxuan raised the car window. She did not watch Ding Ali who was leaving Mingzhu Hotel happily but fixed her eyes on Mei Qi, who was sitting in the drivers seat. Well, how is everything going on with Miss Su Mier? Song Yunxuan said jocrly. Mei Qi looked at her from the rear-view mirror. He smiled, Not bad. Well? Song Yunxuan felt weird. Is she your type? Mei Qi shook his head, No, but she can be a friend. Song Yunxuan nodded. She agreed with Mei Qis words. One friend meant one more way. It was the rtionship rule in the business circle. Su Mier was a worthy friend. ... The only thing they needed to do was waiting quietly. Song Yunxuan knew clearly what she was waiting for. Gu Changle also knew her purpose. Only Ding Ali, who was waiting for Shao Tianzes exclusive interview, could not keep calm and be fidgety. She called Song Yunxuan many times, asking her why Shao Tianze had not mentioned the exclusive interview so far. Receiving Ding Alis call, Song Yunxuan talked with her gently. It is just the first day. Be patient. The people in the Shao enterprise need to sort out the meeting content before Shao Tianzes exclusive interview. Being anxious is no good for you. What you can do is to adjust your emotions and to meet Shao Tianze in your best condition. Do you understand? Ding Ali answered, Okay. Therefore, Ding Ali contained her maniac feelings and waited for another day. However, Gu Changle learned that Ding Ali did not resign the next day. She called and questioned Ding Ali why she had not resigned. Ding Ali hemmed and hawed. Gu Changle started to press her coldly, Ali, you have taken my money. If you dont want to quit your job, you wont have to do the surrogacy. Ding Ali got worried. She stated immediately, Miss Changle, please dont get mad. I havent finished myst interview. I will quit once I finish it. Miss Changle, give me one more day, please. Gu Changle pursed her lips and said, You must quit your job tomorrow. Besides, I have arranged a house for you. Move in after you resigned. Ding Ali did not look good. She had thought that she would have more freedom after her resignation. However, it seemed that Gu Changle wanted to control herpletely. Ding Ali hesitated, while Gu Changle was tough and she did not n to ask for Ding Alis advice. I will have you picked up tomorrow. Miss Changle, I... Beep Gu Changle hung up before Ding Ali finished her words. Ding Ali pursed her lips. Frowning tightly, she nned to discuss with Song Yunxuan again. At this moment, the chief editor came over with a smile and called her, Ali. Hearing someone calling, Ding Ali cheered up immediately, Chief, yes? The chief editor put the interview manuscript on her desk and then said, Theres an exclusive interview with Shaos chairman, Shao Tianze. You are named. Be prepared. Its in this afternoon. Hearing this, Ding Ali smiled immediately, Okay, Ill prepare it now. Finally, she could see Shao Tianze today. With her face and Shao Tianzes sense of loss after his wifes death, Ding Ali believed that she would definitely gain Shao Tianzes love. It was fine for Ding Ali to be a substitute for Shao Tianzes dead wife as long as Shao Tianze could love her and raise her. After all, that was the life of the rich. Chapter 541 - Have a Dinner with Her

Chapter 541 Have a Dinner with Her

It was also special for Orange News to be designated for an exclusive interview of the Shao enterprises chairman. The chief editor of the Orange News said to Ding Ali, Ali, youre new here. You may not be familiar with an exclusive interview yet. Before the interview, you have to be well prepared. Ali touched her face and replied with a smile, Dont worry. Ill try my best. I wont make any mistake. The chief editor nodded until she promised. However, there were many people fighting for this opportunity. As the chief editor had just returned to her office, a journalist knocked on her door. After the chief editor answered the door, she recognized it was Axin who had recently sucked the air out of the room. The chief editorughed, Take a seat, please. Axin sat down. She was somewhat unhappy, Chief editor, Ali has juste here from the branch office. How could you assign that important exclusive interview to a neer? The chief editor responded helplessly, That was not my decision. You mean... Axin stared at the chief editor. The chief editor pointed to the direction of Shaos office building, It was Chairman Shaos decision. Hearing this, Axin fell silent. If it had been the Orange Newss decision, she could have bent the rules and fought for the opportunity. However, Ali was named by Shao Tianze. No one could take this opportunity away from her. At the thought of this, Axin was a little frustrated, How did Chairman Shao name her to conduct the interview? It doesnt make sense. Hearing Axins murmur, the chief editor drew a book from a stack of magazines beside her whileughing. She pointed at the girl on the cover, Have a look at this. Gu Changge? Axin acknowledged the confident and elegant woman on the cover. The chief editor nodded, She is the reason. But what does this have to do with Ali? The moment Axin had just finished this sentence, she suddenly thought of something and lowered her head with a bounce to look at the woman on the magazine cover. The chief editor saw Axins face changed. She spoke calmly, Her appearance is her leverage. Axin frowned and stared at Gu Changge, the legend of Yuncheng, on the cover. She murmured, No wonder Ali looks sort of familiar. It turns out that shes alike to Gu Changge. The chief editor only wore a helpless smile. If she had had the power to get someone else, she wouldnt have wanted Ali to conduct the interview, either. However, Shao Tianze had specially appointed Ali to carry out this interview. It disyed that he must be interested in her. Therefore, the nominee of the interviewee was secured. Moreover, Ali might be going to get a great deal of luck. ... Ali had exhausted her efforts to prepare for this interview. But she put all her effort into her dressing instead of the list of questions that she was going to ask. She read about Gu Changge before and learned that she favored white sweaters the most. So she deliberately wore one on the interview day. She looked delicate and beautiful in the white sweater. When the film crew and she arrived at the reception parlor where the interview would be given, Shao Tianze noticed Ding Ali at first sight. He was slightly shocked as if he had seen Gu Changge in Ding Ali in the white sweater. If he didnt watch Gu Changge cremated in person, he would get suspicious of her death. However, since it was a confirmed fact, the woman in front of him was definitely not the one he had killed even if she looked extremely like her. He smiled at Ding Ali, Sorry, Ive kept you waited. Seeing Shao Tianzes smile, Ding Ali was somewhat nervous. She shook her head, No, not at all. Noticing she stood up, Shao Tianze gestured her to sit down and start the interview. Ding Ali, however, did not sit down. Instead, she offered her hand and introduced herself to him, Hello, Chairman Shao, Im Ding Ali, a journalist from Orange News. Ivee to do the interview with you. You can call me Ali. Ali? Shao Tianze gently repeated her name. Ding Ali was delighted when Shao Tianze read her name out. She nodded with a smile, Yes, just call me Ali. Please take a seat. Ding Ali knew that she could not disy her objective, so she did not chat much with Shao Tianze after they sat down. She suggested, You must be busy at work. I cant spare much of your time. Mr. Shao, shall we begin? Looking at her speaking, Shao Tianze lowered his eyes, Gu Changges face shing in his mind. He nodded, Sure. Great. Ding Ali motioned the cameraman who had set a camera over there and started the interview. The questions she asked during the interview were rted to the board meeting. Shao Tianze was at ease answering them. When he answered the sensitive questions, he improvised and switched to another topic cleverly. In this way, the interview hadsted more than half an hour ande to an end. Ding Ali noticed Shao Tianzes gaze falling upon her face. She said, Chairman Shao, I have already finished questions about your business. In the following time, may I ask you something about your personal issue? Go ahead. Shao Tianze nodded. Ding Ali was d to get his consent. She questioned after thinking for a few moments, Your wife, Miss Gu Changge has passed away for almost a year. I wonder whether you think about her a lot? She will always be my beloved wife. I miss her a lot. Ding Ali listened to Shao Tianze, her heart leaping. She changed her appearance to look like Gu Changge. If Shao Tianze had loved his wife so much, he would have liked her face since they looked so alike. Now that Shao Tianze honestly expressed that he still loved his wife, Ding Ali felt relieved. As long as he still loved his wife and never forgot her, she stood a big chance to get his affection. After answering that question, Shao Tianze looked at Ding Ali, Do you have any other questions, Ali? Called by Shao Tianze, Ali came back to earth immediately and posed a question that everyone would like to hear. Since you are still in love with your wife, have you considered another marriage? If I really meet someone, I will marry her and be with her. Have you found that person? Ding Ali asked. Shao Tianze looked at Ding Ali and pursed his lips slightly, Maybe Ill meet her in the future. Looking at Shao Tianzes eyes, Ding Lis heart thumped. But she had finished all the questions listed on the notebook and had no excuse to stay longer. Just then, Ding Ali suppressed her restlessness and uttered with a smile, Thank you for giving me the opportunity to do this exclusive interview. Its over. Im hoping for another interview if possible. Ding Ali said to Shao Tianze with a smile. Shao Tianze nodded, There will be very soon. Such a short reply instantly pleased Ding Ali. The interview ended. They were about to leave. Shao Tianze turned around and especially took a look at Ding Ali. When they left the reception parlor, Shao Tianzes assistant said to him, Mr. Shao, that woman looks so simr to Miss Changge. Shao Tianze narrowed his eyes, Exactly. The assistant was somewhat hesitant, Then... Ill have a dinner with her tonight. Hearing Shao Tianze, the assistant shocked and reminded him, Chairman Shao, Miss Changle is waiting for you at home. She waits for you every day. Shao Tianzes look changed slightly. Of course he knew Gu Changle was waiting for his arrival. But since he met Ding Ali today, he could not just ignore her. After all, it was rare to run into a woman who looked so simr to Changge. The assistant waited for him to have a second thought. However, Shao Tianze turned to him, I believe you know how to exin it to Changle. The assistant knew that the responsibility to deceive Gu Changle had fallen on his shoulder. He had no choice but to nod, Okay, Ill cover for you. After the interview, Ding Lis heart was full of desire for love. Her face lighted up. The film crew was ready to pack up. When they were almost done, Shao Tianzes assistant came back. He looked at Ding Ali with a smile, Miss Ding, do you have a moment? Ding Ali recognized it was Shao Tianzes assistant. She answered right away, Sure. The assistant smiled while walking out of the parlor with her. Seeing she went out with joy, the film crew sighed and shook their heads. It was wide-known that Ding Ali looked like Shao Tianzes wife, Gu Changge. Their love story won unanimous praise from people in Yuncheng. Now a woman who looked simr to Shao Tianzeste wife showed up in front of him. It would be no surprise to them that Shao Tianzes assistant came to Ding Ali alone. Ding Ali followed Shao Tianzes assistant to walk out of the parlor. The assistant gave her a business card. Ding Ali was stunned when she looked at the business card. She was puzzled, What is this for? This is Chairman Shaos business card. He let me give it to you. Ding Ali stayed puzzled, What does this mean? He is inviting you for dinner tonight. Miss Ding, please be aware that you got to prepare yourself for it. Chapter 542 - Getting on High Horse

Chapter 542 Getting on High Horse

Hearing the assistant, Ding Alis heart was full of joy. She was waiting for it. She craved to have dinner with Shao Tianze. She desired to get closer to him. Shao Tianze, a rich and powerful man, was the one she would grasp by all manner of means. Now that such an opportunity was knocking on her door, she wouldnt let it slip away. The assistant observed the joy inside her eyes. He looked down upon her. He didnt show it but spoke politely, Do you mind giving us your mobile number, Miss Ding? Of course, heres my business card. Ding Ali took out her card and handed it over with her both hands. The assistant picked up the card, Miss Ding, you should get yourself well prepared. Now excuse me. Ding Ali nodded and sent the assistant off. Then she took a thorough look at Shao Tianzes exquisite business card and put it away carefully. Her wish was about to be realized. All was just happening so fast. After Ding Ali returned to the Orange News, a crew talked to his colleagues about the private conversation between Shao Tianzes assistant and Ding Ali. The staff witnessed that Ding Ali was absent-minded with a smile all afternoon. They spected whether Shao Tianze had his eye on her. The gossip spread fast. The chief editor heard it somewhere very soon. She warned Ding Ali at her office, Although Shao Tianze hasnt openly admitted he has a girlfriend, I heard that hes into someone. Youd better not get involved in it. She intended to warn Ali, a neer who had just started her career, not to get herself in trouble. However, Ding Ali did not care about it at all. Moreover, she recalled what Gu Changle had said, Chief editor, Im quitting. Hearing that, the chief editor frowned instantly, Whats wrong? Are you quitting because of me giving you a warning? Ding Ali had no fear. With Shao Tianzes invitation, she knew clearly that she had won Shao Tianzes favor and attention. Besides, she held the bank card that Gu Changle gave her. She promised Gu Changle that she would resign as soon as possible. If she hadnt resigned quickly, it would have dissatisfied Gu Changle and raised her suspiciousness. Ding Ali did not exin anything further, Chief editor, Ille back to youter with my resignation letter. After that, Ding Ali left the office, leaving the speechless chief editor behind. Ding Ali went back to her desk, printed the resignation letter quickly, and sent it to the chief editors office in half an hour. Before the chief editor could say something to her, she walked out of the office and packed up her belongings, ready to leave the Orange News. Her colleagues noticed her packing. They were all confused. Ding Ali ignored them. Since she had resigned, she had more time to reflect on Shao Tianze. Tonight, she must hit on Shao Tianze. Otherwise, it wouldnt be easy to interest Shao Tianze when they next met. ... Song Yunxuan did not receive any news from Ding Ali. Mei Qi whispered in her ear when she was off work in the afternoon. Hearing it, Song Yunxuan could not help smiling, That quick? Yes. Its said that as soon as the interview was over, his assistant came to her. Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes, I really dont understand what he was thinking about. Shao Tianze must be interested in Ding Ali so that he invited her out so soon. But Ding Alis stic surgery temte was Gu Changge. He killed Gu Changge because he hated her. However, since he hated her, why would he be interested in Ding Ali? All these things confused Song Yunxuan. However, since Shao Tianze had chosen Ding Ali, the next n would go well. What kind of feelings Shao Tianze had for Gu Changge was no longer what she was concerned. The fact that he killed Gu Changge was all she needed to know. Gu Changle did not get Shao Tianzes urate whereabouts, and the assistant presented sufficient evidence to prove that he hadworking tonight. Atst, Gu Changle trusted him with all that noise of drinking and toasting. In fact, Shao Tianze was currently meeting with Ding Ali at the Wanda Hotel in Yuncheng. They were appointed to have dinner at the hotel. Yet following the clerks guidance, Ding Ali stepped into a hotel room directly. Ding Ali was somewhat frightened while anticipating what would happen. Although it was happening too fast to have sex with Shao Tianze, it was her ultimate goal. She walked around the room and then sat down on the sofa, waiting for him. After more than half an hour, the door was pushed open when she almost went anxious. Shao Tianze squinted his eyes, looking at Ding Ali in a loose white sweater sitting on the sofa. After that, he closed the door and directed her, Come and help take off my tie. He was like giving an order to his intimate lover. Ding Ali stepped up to him without any hesitation and loosed his tie gently. After she finished, she unbuttoned the first button of his shirt. Shao Tianze had fixed his gaze on her face while she took his tie off. Ding Ali felt Shao Tianzes sight. She blushed. Her fingers were shaky. After his tie and the first button came undone, she took a step back and was about to talk. Shao Tianze clutched her wrist and kissed her lips. The thin lips came up and opened her lips passionately. She gave his chest a push in panic, but it seemed to cause a greater desire of conquest inside Shao Tianze. Suddenly, pulling her whole body into his arms, he held the back of her head and kissed her. The kiss was so passionate that Ding Alis heart went restless, and her heartbeat was as quick as bursting into an explosion. That slight rejection gesture waspletely softened by Shao Tianze. When the kiss was over, he let go of her. She was panting in his arms. She was somewhat shy andined, Chairman Shao, how can you... Looking at her rosy cheeks, Shao Tianze sparked. His eyes were blurred as if he had been looking at someone else through her. Do you like it? Shao Tianzes fingers pinched her chin and raised it. Ding Ali nced at Shao Tianzes face. Her heart fluttered, and she could not say anything. Shao Tianze stared at her shy look and questioned her once again, Do you like it? Why do you even ask? Im embarrassed. Shao Tianzes voice was hoarse but gentle, If you like it, we will continue. If you dont like it, we wont do it. Ding Ali abandoned her reserved manner at once, I like it. She almost gave the answer in urgent. Shao Tianzes smile grew wider, Have you taken a shower? Ding Ali pursed her lips, I havent... Lets do it together. Shao Tianze picked Ding Ali up and carried her in his arms. Being picked up all of a sudden, Ding Ali eximed. She quickly held Shao Tianzes neck tight. Shao Tianze held her in his arms, but his eyes turned to be slightly gloomy and fierce. They entered the bathroom and closed the door. Ding Ali was ced in the bathroom. She expected that Shao Tianze might do it here. She didnt expect that Shao Tianzes movements gradually turned to be fierce from being gentle. The process was exciting. But in his passionate kiss and touch, she always sensed hostility. After they had sex in the bathroom, she had already experienced physical prostration. However, Shao Tianze didnt want to stop. He took her out of the bathroom and threw her on the bed. Next, hey on her and did it hard without any pity. During the night, Ding Ali felt that her body seemed to be run over by a car. Her moaning turned into begging and crying atst. But Shao Tianze showed no mercy. She originally thought it would be a happy night. When it became true, she found the reality was totally different from her imagination. When she woke up in the morning, unexpectedly, Shao Tianze was still there. He had already dressed up, looking delicate and elegant. However, his eyes that considered gentle yesterday were dead cold. Ding Ali woke up and saw him wearing the tie. She subconsciously moved her body. It hurt. She stretched out her arm and found a gnawing tooth mark and bruise that been strangled hard on it. Shockingly, she quickly threw back the covers, finding bruises on her thighs and waists. It seemed that she was abused all night. Shao Tianze glimpsed at her indifferently. He did not care about all those bruises, Your fake hymen was quite authentic. Ding Ali was astounded. She retorted instantly, How can you say that? It was my first time! Shao Tianze sneered, Do you think it wasnt Gu Changges first time when she married me? Ding Alis face changed greatly. Shao Tianze did not care about her much, Ill keep you for a few more days for your faces sake. If you want me, you stay here. If you want out, get out now. How can you speak to me like this? Ding Ali deemed that Shao Tianze treated her like a prostitute. Shao Tianze nced at her and responded with a cold look, Arent you the one who did stic surgery to seduce me? You have got what you want. Why arent you stopping getting on a high horse? Chapter 543 - Take the Pill

Chapter 543 Take the Pill

Shao Tianze was telling the truth. But how could Ding Ali admit it? Her face went an ugly green, Chairman Shao, how can you say that to me? Im... I know you want my attention. I know you want to sleep with me. Youre in love with me? What a joke. He nced at the nightstand, Thats forst night. Hang on to it! Ding Ali could not help but clutch her fists. What did he think she was? A prostitute? She suddenly sat up in bed and tended to tear apart the check on the nightstand. However, as soon as she grabbed the check, having a look at the amount on it, she promptly stopped. She couldnt do it. She couldnt do it at all. This was a check for one million. It was even higher than renting her womb out. Shao Tianze was totally right. Since she had already reached her goal, why bother staying on a high horse? She put her arms down with her hands holding that check tight. Seeing that Ding Ali had calmed down, Shao Tianze sneered and was going to leave. When he walked to the door, he seemed to have thought of something. He turned around, How should I call you? Ding Ali hastily pulled herself together and answered him, Ali, call me Ali. Shao Tianze nodded and added coldly, Remember to take the birth control pills in the drawer. Hearing Shao Tianze, Ding Ali was stunned. Just as she was stunned, Shao Tianze had opened the door and left. Ding Ali opened the drawer of the nightstand. Not surprisingly, there was a morning-after-pill in the drawer. She pursed her lips and was ready to throw the pill on the floor. At this moment, however, the room door opened. Shao Tianzes assistant suddenly came in and stopped her, Miss Ding, you cant do this. Ding Ali frowned. A man suddenlying in annoyed her much. She pulled the covers up over her chest. Then she angrily stared at the assistant, Why are you breaking in? The assistant apologized with a smile, This is the case. Chairman Shao asked me to make sure you take the pill. Hearing his exnation, Ding Ali started raging. But then it followed with a crushing sense of powerlessness. Shao Tianze did not allow her to carry his baby. That was why he ordered his assistant to watch her take the pill. If she didnt take it, Shao Tianze would be fed up with her. Thinking about the fat check in her hand, Ding Ali took the pill sullenly. The assistant left until she did it. However, after the assistant left the room, Ding Ali quickly jumped from the bed and rushed to the bathroom. Her fingers were down her throat, trying to throw herself up. She didnt want to take that d*mn pill. Besides, morning-after-pills were not 100 percent effective. She was going to spit out the pill and carry his baby. Shao Tianze couldnt do anything after she got pregnant. Anyway, Gu Changle had lost her fertility. Shao Tianze would have no choice but to ept it after she delivered him a child. He would treat her child nicely. After all, her baby would be his flesh and blood. The assistant headed for Shao Tianze after he had done with Ding Ali. Shao Tianze arrived at thepany first, and the assistant came after a while. It happened that Shaos had a morning meeting. After arriving at the meeting room, the assistant whispered in Shao Tianzes ear, Chairman Shao, Miss Ding has taken the pill. Shao Tianze nodded, Good. Then he dismissed the assistant and started the meeting. ... Song Yunxuan learned that Shao Tianze got a room with Ding Ali soon after. When Song Yunxuan called Ding Ali, Ding Ali hesitated for a moment before confessing, I was with Chairman Shaost night. Song Yunxuan nced at the Ragdoll that was having breakfast, How do you two get along? Thinking of the bruises on her body, Ding Ali tended to make a bigint against Shao Tianze right away. However, as soon as she was about to blurt, she assumed it was inappropriate toin about what Shao Tianze had done to her. She nodded, Were fine. It took long for her to answer, which aroused Song Yunxuans suspicion. Song Yunxuan smiled, He knew you did stic surgery to look like Gu Changge, didnt he? Ding Ali was speechless, and her eyebrows were drawn. Not only did he know about this but he also perceived it was not her first time. Her image had sunk in his opinion. Thus he treated her as a ything. Didnt you want to carry Shao Tianzes baby? As she mentioned, Ding Ali responded, Shao Tianze forced me to take the pill this morning and let his assistant monitor me, but I spit it out in the bathroom as soon as he left. Hearing Ding Ali, Song Yunxuan could not helpughing, I didnt expect you get to cheat. Ding Ali said nothing. She had ten thousand ways to cheat. As long as she was able to achieve her goal, she did not care much about the process. However, Song Yunxuan warned, Although youve done well, I believe youd better think about how to deal with Gu Changle. Ding Ali was reminded that Gu Changle had requested her to move into a house that she found for her. She did not want to be under Gu Changles control. She thought for quite a long time before she said, Gu Changle invited me to move to one of her ces. I dont want to. Song Yunxuan uttered, You got it right. If you move there, youll have to stop seeing Shao Tianze. If Ding Ali had been caught in Gu Changles control, it would have been difficult for her to meet with Shao Tianze. If they hadnt been able to meet, how could they take up with each other? Ding Ali replied, I dont want to move, either. Then you shall stay in Shao Tianzes ce. Ding Ali thought about what Shao Tianze said before he left this morning. She whispered, He asked me to wait for him in the hotel. He must take great pleasure in you. You should wait at the hotel. Ding Ali agreed. Song Yunxuan was about to hang up the phone. Before Song Yunxuan hung up, Ding Ali suddenly spoke, Umm... Sorry? Ding Ali looked at the bruises on her arms and tried to describe it in an indirect manner, Last night, Shao Tianze was a little... well, rough to me. Hearing Ding Ali out, Song Yunxuan quickly understood, Did he beat you? No. Ill send someone to check you out. Song Yunxuan felt that it was necessary to send someone to check her out. After all, many things couldnt be articted on the phone. Ding Ali did not object. Song Yunxuan promised to send someone for Ding Ali. After her work was done, she set about arranging. Receiving Ding Alis location, she asked Ding Ali to meet with her assistant at the money-taking hall of a bank. Ding Ali was told to be near the VIP counter, and she met Mei Qi there. After a brief introduction, Ding Ali pulled her sleeves on, These all happenedst night. Mei Qi saw the bruises and scars on her arms. He sighed and sympathized, These look really painful. Ding Ali took the opportunity to ask Mei Qi, Does Miss Song know about Mr. Shao? I wonder if Mr. Shao has a tendency of violence. Or... is he a psychological pervert? Mei Qi couldnt answer those questions. He told Song Yunxuan these questions word for word. Hearing Mei Qi, Song Yunxuan was shaken from reflections. In those reflections, Shao Tianze had always acted like a gentleman until everything got ugly. Moreover, during his disguise as a gentleman, he did not show any tendency of violence. When they had sex, he never hurt her. He never treated her rudely. Song Yunxuan was silent. Looking at her, Mei Qi could not help but ask, Manager Song, do you think that Shao Tianze is a pervert or not? I dont know. She could not judge whether Shao Tianze was a pervert. She only knew he was ruthless and cruel. When she was with him, he camouged perfectly. He was cold-hearted and had no morals. Coming back to earth from meditation, Song Yunxuan talked to Mei Qi, Since Ding Ali has chosen Shao Tianze, its her choice to bear the pain or not. If she coveted his wealth and wanted to be rich by delivering him a child, Ding Ali would tolerate it even if Shao Tianze was a pervert. Therefore, it didnt matter whether he was a pervert. Mei Qi sensed Ding Alis scars weird. He associated it with Gu Changle and Gu Changge. Gu Changge was his wife, but no one had seen scars on her body. That was true. There had never been bruises or scars on Gu Changges body. Not to mention Gu Changge, even Gu Changle had never got hurt by him. So Song Yunxuan was pretty sure that Shao Tianze did not mistreat every woman he had. The reason why Ding Ali was mistreated might be that he had some dissatisfaction with her. Song Yunxuans thoughts did not stay near Ding Alis scars for too long. After Mei Qi murmured, she reminded Mei Qi, Todays schedule is busy. Stop thinking nonsense. Youd better go with me to the branch. Hearing this, Mei Qi nodded, Yes, Manager Song. Ill be yourpany everywhere you go. Mei Qi was best at brownnosing. Song Yunxuan shook her head andughed at what he had just said. Chapter 544 - You B*tch

Chapter 544 You B*tch

Everything went well with Ding Ali. After staying out for a night, Shao Tianze had to return home. So he stayed at home for four nights to cate Gu Changle. And then he went to see Ding Ali again. Ding Ali had been staying in the hotel after being Shao Tianzes sugar baby. Every time Gu Changle urged Ali to move to her ce, Ding Ali just disappeared. Gu Changle aimed her bile at the person in charge of the Joel Surrogacy Agency. It made the person vexed. However, the person could not reach Ding Ali, either. The thing that Ding Ali ran away made both sides annoyed. Shao Tianze had sex with Ding Ali for two nights in one week. On the second night, Shao Tianze showed her a bit of tenderness. However, there were still quite a few bruises on Ding Ali. Except for her face, her limbs and chest were covered with bruises in varying degrees. Shao Tianze gave her a cheque every time the sex was over. No matter how much he gave her, Ding Ali was satisfied. Anyway, she didnt have to have sex with Shao Tianze seven days a week. Gu Changle didnt know that she lived in the hotel. Besides, Shao Tianze gave her money every time he came, like the god of wealth. In this way, she didnt have to suffer a lot except the little injury. What was more, she could get a great deal of money. By contrast, Gu Changle finally got mad as the surrogacy agency drew a nk in their one-month search for Ding Ali. When Su Fei came over to apologize to her, Gu Changle threw the hot coffee in her cup on Su Fei. No sooner had the hot coffee touched Su Feis face than she screamed and hastily wiped away the coffee on her face. The servant standing by felt pity for Su Fei. It was Gu Changle who did it. As a servant, she dared not to hand a towel to Su Fei. There was nothing she could do but stand and watch. After wiping away the coffee on her face, Su Fei goggled at Gu Changle, questioning in injured tones, What is this all about, Miss Gu? What is this all about? Gu Changle raised her eyebrows and looked at Su Fei, saying sharply, You know why. Su Fei wiped the coffee on her cloth, but she couldnt clean it up. There were coffee stains on the front of her white blouse. Though we suddenly lost contact with Ding Ali, weve been trying our best to reach her! Are you moving at a snails pace? Its been a month, but I havent got any news about her. Are you telling me my money will go down the drain? Su Fei pressed her lips, not knowing how to refute. Gu Changle had chosen Ding Ali to be the surrogate mother of her child. All the formalities had been gone through, and she had already given the money to the surrogacy agency. However, Ding Ali went missing just at the moment she was about to have the surrogacy operation. Besides, Ding Ali had been missing for a month. Ding Ali seemed to vanish into thin air. No one could find her at all. In the meantime, Gu Changle was raring to find someone to be her surrogate. Therefore, she finally exploded with the rage that had simmered for a month. Su Fei felt awkward as coffee was all over her body. However, she had to hold back her anger as she was confronting Gu Changle. She could do nothing but throw herself on the mercy of Gu Changle. Gu Changle tossed the material on the desk at her feet, saying sharply, Tell me. Whats next? Su Fei had already told the seniors that Gu Changle wouldnt choose anyone else to be her surrogate except for Ding Ali. And the seniors had already had a meeting to discuss it. Their decision was to refund Gu Changles money as they couldnt afford to offend Gu Changle. Therefore, she knew how to reply to Gu Changles question. She said as she was bidden, Miss Gu, we really cant find Ding Ali. So we decide to give you a full refund. Gu Changle sneered, replying, Oh yeah? Su Fei nodded, itching to show out the hard nut Gu Changle. She had received a good many clientsing to look for surrogates, and Gu Changle was the only one that made her terribly busy. What was worse, she had a bad temper. She really didnt want to serve Gu Changle anymore. But Gu Changle wasnt willing to let off Su Fei this easily. She sneered, narrowed her eyes, and said balefully, Youve wasted so much time. You think you can send me away just by a full refund? Su Fei sensed Gu Changles anger and knew that Gu Changle might want something much more than a full refund. So she asked Gu Changle, So what do you want, Miss Gu? Ten-timepensation. Gu Changles words stupefied Su Fei. Goggling at Gu Changle, Su Fei replied with great seriousness, Miss Gu, Im afraid we cant give you that. Then get Ding Ali for me! Su Fei felt Gu Changle wouldnt give up until she got what she wanted. She felt helpless, replying, Miss Gu, we understand that you need a surrogate mother. But we really cant find Ding Ali now. Eh... how about this? Well find a new surrogate mother for you. Is that OK, Miss Gu? Gu Changle stared at Su Fei, showing no inclination ofpromising. She refused her offer, I want no one else but Ding Ali. Gu Changles words made Su Fei feel desperate. They couldnt find Ding Ali, and Gu Changle wouldnt be willing to terminate the deal with Ding Ali. In this case, the Joel Surrogate Agency would suffer great losses. Su Fei didnt know what to say. At this moment, Gu Changle said, No matter what, you have to find Ding Ali. Only if you find her can we negotiate. Tell the person in charge of your agency about what I want. Hearing that, Su Fei nodded, replying with a bad look, OK, Miss Gu. Ill tell him about it. Hearing that, Gu Changle let her go. On the way out of the house, Su Fei encountered Shao Tianze. Su Fei greeted politely, Mr. Shao. Seeing the coffee stains on Su Feis blouse and her smudged make-up, Shao Tianze stopped, asking her, What happened? Su Fei didnt expect that she would be disgraced like this. Hearing Shao Tianzes question, she pressed her lips sadly, replying, Mr. Shao, thedy who signed the surrogacy deal with Miss Gu Changle suddenly went missing. We cant find her. But Miss Gu said that thedy was the only one she wanted and insisted on making thedy the surrogate mother. We rmended someone else to Miss Gu, but she refused. We really dont know what to do now. After hearing her out, Shao Tianze pressed his lips, replying, Ill talk some sense to Changle. You may leave now. Hearing that, Su Fei wiped the tears on her face, thanked him, and left. Gu Changle was in a fit of anger. Seeing that Shao Tianze returned, she calmed down a bit and greeted Shao Tianze gently, Hi, Tianze. Shao Tianze nodded, took off the coat, and prepared to hand it to a servant. But out of his expectation, Gu Changle took the coat one step ahead of the servant. Gu Changle tried hard to be a good wife. Therefore, she always got off work early in the Shao enterprise. Then she would tell the family servants to prepare Shao Tianzes favorite dishes and wait for Shao Tianze to return. When he returned, she always weed Shao Tianze warmly and appeared gentle. Today was a bit different as Shao Tianze saw Su Fei fled away. Besides, he returned half an hour earlier than usual, knocking Gu Changle off-bnce. Why are you home earlier today? Hearing Gu Changles question, Shao Tianze replied, untying his cor, I have had social intercourses recently, so I want to make it up to you. Im free tonight, so I came back early. Gu Changle smiled and winked at a nearby servant to tidy the coffee cup and the coffee stains on the carpet now. Seeing that, the servant immediately followed her order. Shao Tianze swept his eyes over the carpet, asking Gu Changle, What happened? Who pissed you off? No, no one. She replied in a low voice. She had been much more irritable recently. She had nned to find a surrogate, make her pregnant, and have a baby belonging to Shao Tianze and her as soon as possible. Then she would be able to enter the top management of the Shao enterprise. However, she didnt expect that there would be such a farce, which made her upset and cranky. As Shao Tianze wouldnt return until half an hourter, she had nned to blow up at Su Fei and let the family servants clean up the room first. Then she would adjust her mood and wait for Shao Tianze to return. However, things did not turn out as nned. Shao Tianzes early return messed up her n. She didnt want Shao Tianze to see her being livid, so she tried hard to conceal her feelings. Seeing that she lowered her eyes and didnt want to tell him what happened just now, Shao Tianze pondered for a moment. Then he reached out, lifted Gu Changles jaw and made her look at him, asking, Is there anything you cant tell me? Gu Changle pressed her lips, replying, No. Hearing that, Shao Tianze added, In this case, why didnt you want to tell me what happened just now? Being pressed by him, Gu Changle had to tell the truth, Remember that I told you I would look for a surrogate? Shao Tianze nodded, replying, Yes. He knew that Gu Changle had always been wanting to have a baby for him. It was just that Gu Changle was not healthy enough to do so. Therefore, there was nothing she could do but find a surrogate. Gu Changle had mentioned it to him before. However, he had never met the surrogate chosen by Gu Changle. Gu Changle continued, I have already arranged a time for Ali to have the surrogacy operation. But Ali suddenly went missing several days before the time. Ali? Shao Tianze pressed his lips, looking baleful. Gu Changle exined, Ali is the one I chose to be our surrogate. Chapter 545 - I Was Pregnant

Chapter 545 I Was Pregnant

Ali? After hearing Gu Changle out, Shao Tianze asked her, Do you have her profile? Yes. Gu Changle pressed her lips, moved away from Shao Tianzes arms, and went to pick up the few sheets of paper on the floor. After picking it all up, she looked at Shao Tianze, saying, Here it is. Shao Tianze reached out, wanting to take over the profile. But Gu Changle drew back her hands a little. There was a bit of hesitancy and worry in her eyes. Ali was too much like Gu Changge. She didnt want Ali to see Shao Tianze before and after the surrogacy. But now Shao Tianze wanted to see Alis profile. If Shao Tianze saw what she looked like, would Shao Tianze fall for Ali? She sped the profile, not wanting to give it to Shao Tianze. Seeing that, Shao Tianze felt strange, asking her, Problem? Gu Changle pressed her lips, replying, I dont want you to see Alis profile. Shao Tianze felt more confusing, asking, Why? She is just a surrogate. Gu Changle frowned and looked at Shao Tianze, remaining silent. Shao Tianze looked into her eyes, asking, Whats troubling you? Gu Changle studied Shao Tianzes face. After a long while, she finally made up her mind and handed the profile in her hands to Shao Tianze. She asked him, Tianze, do you love my elder sister or me? Shao Tianze took over the profile. No sooner had he read it than he replied, You, of course. Gu Changle was keen on asking him the question. And Shao Tianze had got used to it as Gu Changle had asked him so many times. Then Shao Tianze began to read Alis profile. As soon as Shao Tianze saw the surrogates photo and profile, he was stunned. Gu Changle noticed that and felt worried, saying, Tianze... This woman... Wasnt the woman Ali? Yeah, that was her. This woman was so sophisticated. She tried various ways to approach him. She even managed to be Changles surrogate. He was disgusted with Ding Alis scheming, but he didnt show it considering Gu Changle was around. He just said, The surrogate you chose is a bit like Gu Changge. Gu Changle nodded nkly, expressing her worry, I didnt want you to see her considering that she may remind you of Gu Changge. Hearing that, Shao Tianze scooped her into his arms, pecked on her forehead, and pacified her, You silly goose. Gu Changge has already died. You are my one and only. Trust me. But... No buts. No one can take me away from you. Have a little faith. Shao Tianze pacified her gently. Hearing that, Gu Changle felt a bit better. Sensing that, Shao Tianze continued, Changle, now the surrogate is lost. Lets get a new one. Gu Changle felt a bit reluctant. Shao Tianze added, The child will be ours anyway. Who is the surrogate doesnt matter, Changle. Gu Changle thought Shao Tianzes words made sense, so she nodded, replying, OK. Ill tell the surrogacy agency to get a new surrogate for me. Thats my girl. Shao Tianze scooped Gu Changle into his arms and kissed her forehead. However, Gu Changle couldnt see the darkness in Shao Tianzes eyes. Now Ding Ali was his sugar baby. If Gu Changle had found Ding Ali, their affair would have been exposed. He didnt want Gu Changle to know their affair. He nned to drive Ding Ali away from the city after getting bored with her. Otherwise, Changle would be upset. After Gu Changle changed her mind, Shao Tianze took her upstairs. Gu Changle felt that Shao Tianze did not have sex with her recently. So after getting upstairs, she flung her arms around his neck and pecked on his lips. Sensing the lust in her eyes, Shao Tianze knew what Gu Changle wanted to do. He gently reached out, slipped his arms around her waist, and kissed her warmly. Gu Changle was over the moon. A smile emerged on her face. Her fingers reached inside from his cor and deftly untied the first button on his shirt. And then the second, the third... And then she saw Shao Tianzes strong chest. When Gu Changle was about to untie Shao Tianzes belt, she suddenly noticed a love bite on Shao Tianzes chest. She frowned and stopped there, staring at the love bite nkly. Sensing that Gu Changle stopped, Shao Tianze looked at her, asking, Whats wrong? Gu Changle said nothing but stared at his chest. Shao Tianze followed her gaze, turning to look at his chest. To his astonishment, he found a dull love bite. He frowned and was worked up. He had warned Ding Ali not to cross the line a lot of times. However, she still managed to set him up. He pressed his lips and prepared to exin. Gu Changle had already turned to look into his eyes before he exined. They stood looking at each other. Shao Tianze was vexed, not knowing how to exin to Gu Changle. However, Gu Changle pressed her lips and was not going to question Shao Tianze immediately. After a while, Gu Changle asked, When did I leave this on you? Sensing that Gu Changle wasnt going to question him, Shao Tianze took advantage of this opportunity and replied, Perhaps during the sex several days ago. Hearing Shao Tianzes question, Gu Changle smiled, replying, Oh... Thats right. I almost forget it. Shao Tianze held her into his arms and kissed her, not letting her continue. And then Gu Changle slipped her arms around Shao Tianzes neck. Though she was furious, she knew that she had to swallow the anger. She could not fall out with Shao Tianze now. She had to investigate it behind Shao Tianzes back. Once she found the b*tch, she would make her suffer. However, Gu Changle didnt show her atrocious inner thoughts. After kissing her for a while, Shao Tianze carried her onto the bed in the bedroom. Then everything fell into ce. .... Song Yunxuan rarely heard of Ding Ali now. Mei Qi reminded Song Yunxuan worriedly, Maybe you should care about Ding Ali now, Manager Song. Hearing Mei Qi mentioned Ding Ali, she realized that she hadnt contacted Ding Ali for a long time. Then she immediately called her. After receiving the call, Ding Ali recognized that it was Song Yunxuans voice. She said, Miss Song, dont call me too often. If Tianze knows that I stay in contact with you, Ill be doomed. Hearing Ding Alis me, Song Yunxuan chuckled, asking, You mean you dont want me to contact you anymore? Ding Ali didnt say no, and she even felt a bit proud, replying, Tell you what, I have been living in the house Shao Tianze provided me with. Besides... Besides what? Song Yunxuan felt that Ding Ali was going to tell her something surprising. Sure enough, no sooner had Ding Ali heard her question than she said sweetly, I havent menstruated for two months. Song Yunxuan remained silent. On the other end, Ding Ali continued, When Im settled, I will try to help you as much as I can. Now please leave me alone. What an ingrate! Even Mei Qi, who was listening, couldnt help but press his lips. Song Yunxuan wasnt annoyed. Hearing that, she replied calmly, Since you can easily live a wealthy life, you wont need my help anymore. See you. Ding Ali said Um and hung up the phone ahead of Song Yunxuan, not caring what she felt at all. Song Yunxuan hung up too. Mei Qi suddenly said, What a weathercock! If she knows when to turn her coat, so be it. However, she doesnt. Shes just eager to disassociate herself from me. Mei Qi also felt amused, replying, She thinks she can be free from trouble with her uterus after disassociating from you? If Gu Changle knows that she is pregnant, god knows what will happen to her. Song Yunxuan smiled helplessly. When Gu Changle knew it, she would definitely make her suffer. Song Yunxuan turned to look at Mei Qi, saying, Since she wants me to stay out of her life, so be it. She knew that Ding Ali woulde to beg for her forgiveness in the future. She didnt believe that Ding Ali could fight against Gu Changle through her little tricks. She rose from the leather chair and looked at Mei Qi, saying, We have something more important to deal with. Come with me. Mei Qi nodded and followed Song Yunxuan out of the office. Song Yunxuan knew well about what she had to do next. Since Ding Ali didnt need her help anymore, she would not care about her. Now she needed to focus on the Shao enterprise. Though Shao Tianze had been in charge of the whole enterprise, he suffered some losses because of Guo Yuyues sudden leaving and the scandal announced by Su Mier in the board meeting. Shao Tianzes image was impaired. Meanwhile, the shareholders of the Shao enterprise had begun to n ahead. Many shareholders expressed their worry about the Shao enterprises future. Some of them even thought of leaving the Shao enterprise. These people were Song Yunxuans targets. She nned to visit them all before they resold their shares. If she could get the transfer agreement of their shares, it would be perfect. Chapter 546 - Abort It Now

Chapter 546 Abort It Now

Song Yunxuan had been busy getting the shares, having no time to care about Ding Ali. But Gu Changle was different. After finding the love bite on Shao Tianzes chest, she had been looking for the b*tch. Shao Tianze was totally in the dark. So when he saw Ding Ali, he pped her in the face. Ding Ali fell onto the ground and covered her face with her hand, asking Shao Tianze innocently, Tianze, what is this about? Shao Tianze looked gloomy. He strode over, grabbed her cor, and questioned her, Can you stop ying dumb? Hearing that, Ding Ali understood and became silent. She knew well about what she had done. She was delirious with joy as she knew she was pregnant because she hadnt menstruated for two months. But at the same time, she worried about Gu Changles existence. So when Shao Tianze wasnt noticing, she deliberately left a love bite on himst night. As expected, Gu Changle found it today. Gu Changle would find out about their affair sooner orter. So Ali thought she might as well let Gu Changle know it now instead of fighting against herter without any chips. As she was pregnant now, Shao Tianze would protect her no matter how angry Gu Changle was. Therefore, she wanted to try her luck, which resulted in such a situation. Shao Tianzes p and gloomy face made her understand that Gu Changle was the most important one in his heart. However, this didnt matter. The purpose that she approached Shao Tianze was not to win his love but get his money. She only wanted money. As long as she could live a wealthy life, she would be willing to take risks. Get lost now! Seeing that she looked at him innocently and pitifully, Shao Tianze felt annoyed and upset. But as she looked so much like Gu Changge, he couldnt bear to p her again. He could only let go of her cor and drive her away. Hearing that, Ding Ali lowered her eyes and frowned, asking, You really want me to leave? Get lost! Shao Tianze did not want to say anything to her. However, Ding Ali looked up and stared at Shao Tianze, saying, Im pregnant. Her words made Shao Tianze stupefied. He turned around and looked at her. Ding Ali pressed her lips, looked into Shao Tianzes eyes, and repeated, I am pregnant. Shao Tianze furrowed his brows and red at Ding Ali, which made her scared. She didnt know how Shao Tianze would treat the baby in her belly because he never wanted her to be pregnant, and he made her take contraceptive pills every time after the sex. Or he wore condoms. Despite all these, she knew how to be pregnant by using some little tricks at the right time. Now she was pregnant anyway. Even if Shao Tianze hated it, he wouldnt go so far as to let her abort it. The child cant be mine. Shao Tianze said coldly. Ding Ali instantly exined, Of course its yours. Ive never seen any other men during the time with you. How can I have someone elses baby? I used the contraception method every time we had sex. So you cant be pregnant. There are no absolutes, so I might be pregnant every time we had sex. Isnt that right? Words failed Shao Tianze. He understood what Ding Ali meant. She could get pregnant during this time. However, he didnt want a fraud to have his baby. Abort it now! Lets go! Shao Tianze felt disgusted at the mere thought of the baby in Ding Alis belly. When Gu Changge was pregnant, he was overjoyed because it was the first time he became a father. Even when Gu Changle was pregnant, he felt less excited. But now, Ding Ali, such a fraud, nned to have his baby. He knew what Ding Ali really wanted. She wanted to enter the Shao Family and fight against Gu Changle for his favor after the child was born. How stupid! As long as Shao Tianze was in charge of the Shao Family, Ding Ali could never set the cat among the pigeons. Shao Tianze grabbed Ding Alis arms, dragging her out. Ding Ali stumbled along, feeling that Shao Tianze didnt take pity on her at all. A wave of sadness ran through her. She instantly realized that Shao Tianze would make her have an abortion after getting to the hospital. The thought sent a thrill of panic to her heart. After the agonizing stic surgery, she finally managed to attach herself to Shao Tianze and won his favor. She did this to live a wealthy life. She wanted to squander her money at her will. She wanted to buy any bags and sports cars she wanted. However, if she had an abortion and fell from grace with Shao Tianze, she would never be able to live a life like that. She pressed her lips, struggling and asking Shao Tianze, Do you really want me to abort our baby? Shao Tianze kept a straight face. He didnt care about what Ding Ali said at all. All he wanted to do now was to cram her into the car. After cramming Ding Ali into the car, Shao Tianze closed the door and strode to open the door to start the car. No sooner had he got into the car than he saw that Ding Ali tried to open the door and flee. He immediately reached out and dragged her back, warning her, Knock it off! Or you will know what Im capable of. Ding Ali pressed her lips and stared at Shao Tianze in bewilderment and sadness, asking, How can you be so heartless, willing to let me have an abortion? Shao Tianze took no pity on her, replying coldly, Ive already had Gu Yi and Miaomiao. I dont need another one. Gu Changle could have babies for you. Why cant I? She thought it was unfair. However, Shao Tianze replied to her after hearing this, You are not a patch on Changle. Ding Ali sensed the indifference and disdain in Shao Tianzes eyes. A wave of diffidence ran through her. He was true. She was not a patch on Gu Changle. She totally fell from grace with Shao Tianze. Shao Tianzes one and only was Gu Changle. Staring at Shao Tianzes face, she didnt know what to say. Shao Tianze looked at her face, saying, If youvee around,e with me to the hospital and abort the baby. Ill give you some money. Then get lost. Shao Tianze meant that he didnt want to see her again after she had an abortion. Though he said he would give her some money, she didnt know how much it was. Besides, it was better for her to enter the Shao Family than get some money, no matter how much it was. Ding Ali covered her belly with her hands. Though she felt angry and anxious, she didnt know how to escape. There was nothing she could do but let Shao Tianze take her to the Marie Hospital. As soon as they arrived at the Marie Hospital, some doctors and nurses came over to wee them. Seeing that there was ady looking very much like Gu Changge, they all did a double-take. Then one of them asked Shao Tianze, Mr. Shao, is there anything wrong with the miss? Give her an abortion. Hearing that, the quick-witted doctors and nurses all knew what to do. A nurse greeted Ding Ali smilingly, Miss, this way, please. Ill take you to do some tests first. There was nothing Ding Ali could do but follow the nurse. Seeing Ding Ali leave with the nurse quietly, Shao Tianze said to the doctor, Watch your mouth. The doctor replied smilingly, Rest assured, Mr. Shao. I will. Anyone with a discerning eye could see that thedy looking like Gu Changge had an intimate rtionship with Shao Tianze. They knew clearly about whose baby would be aborted. The doctors felt pity for Ding Ali, who wanted to enter the Shao Family by taking advantage of the baby in her belly. But out of her expectation, her beloved man took her to have an abortion. When the operation was over, she would be useless. Ding Ali also knew it. When the nurse asked her to fill in a form, she pretended to feel sick and said to the nurse, Can I go to the washroom before the abortion? Hearing that, she nodded repeated, replying, Sure. The washroom is down the corridor. Ding Ali nodded, gripped her phone, and rushed to the washroom. As soon as she entered the washroom, she closed the door, took out her phone, and called Song Yunxuan, trembling. Now she was at the end of her rope. She couldnt escape by herself. The only thing she could do was to call Song Yunxuan and asked her to save her. Ding Ali made the call. Seeing that the call was from Ding Ali, Song Yunxuan didnt rush to pick it up. Ding Ali was psyched out. Recalling that she told Song Yunxuan to stay out of her life, she thought she was so stupid and itched to p herself. At this point, the only person she could turn to was Song Yunxuan. She was dying to hear Song Yunxuans voice. Otherwise, her efforts would have been in vain if she had had the abortion. She waited for Song Yunxuan to pick up the phone anxiously. But meanwhile, Song Yunxuan was looking at the vibrating phone without doing anything. Mei Qi noticed that the call was from Ding Ali. He asked Song Yunxuan, You dont want to pick it up now? Let her wait. Or she may think that Im a yes-man. Chapter 547 - Spared the Baby

Chapter 547 Spared the Baby

Song Yunxuan had never been a yes-man. Before Ding Ali asked Song Yunxuan to help her, she should realize what a horrible mistake she had made. Song Yunxuan did nothing but looked at the phone. She picked up the phone when it was about thest ring. Hearing that Song Yunxuan picked up the phone, Ding Alis face lit up. She greeted hastily, Manager Song. Hearing how Ali called her, Song Yunxuan knew that Shao Tianze had forced her into the corner. Song Yunxuan smiled, asking, Is that Ali? Yes! This is Ali. Ding Alis voice trembled with fear. Is there anything I can help with? Hearing Song Yunxuans question, Ding Ali immediately wanted to tell Song Yunxuan that Shao Tianze wanted to abort her child. However, just at that moment, a nurse called her, Miss Ding, you finished? If so,e with me to have the operation. The doctors are prepared. Hearing that, Ding Ali was taken aback. She hastily locked the cubicle, replying, Just a moment. Ille out soon. After that, she said to Song Yunxuan, Manager Song, you have to help me this time, please. Song Yunxuan knew that Shao Tianze would never let her give birth to the baby. Now hearing that a nurse urged her to have an operation, she understood that it must be an abortion. But she still yed dumb, asking her, What happened? Ding Ali sounded close to tears, Shao Tianze doesnt want the baby. He wants me to have an abortion. Song Yunxuan pondered for a moment. Then Ding Ali continued, Manager Song, you have to help me save my baby! Song Yunxuan tapped on the desk, replying, Whats the use of doing that? Now youve only been pregnant for two months. You can run, but you can never hide. Even if you manage to escape this time, Shao Tianze will force you to abort your baby in the future. Are you going to live in fear during your pregnancy? As long as you can help me with this, I promise to go through fire and water for you. Song Yunxuan remained silent for a moment. She was interested in Ding Alis promise. But what could Ali do for her? The only thing Ali could do was to stay with Shao Tianze. Except that, she could do nothing for her. Hearing their conversation and noticing that Song Yunxuan became silent, Mei Qi couldnt help suggesting, Manager Song, tread carefully. Ding Ali doesnt look like a woman of her word. Song Yunxuan knew it. She knew that Ding Ali looked just like a fraud. However, she had to pull her through this time. Ill help you. She readily epted it. It stupefied Mei Qi. Hearing that, Ding Ali immediately told Song Yunxuan her location. Then she said, Manager Song, hurry! Song Yunxuan nodded, replying, You have my word. In this case, Ding Ali found her life-saver. Then she got out of the cubicle listlessly. The nurse had been waiting for her outside the washroom for a long time. Seeing that Ding Ali came out, she rushed over and put her hands on her, saying, Miss Ding, lets go to the operation room, shall we? Ding Ali felt anxious. How could she get into the operation room before Song Yunxuan arrived? Thinking of this, she pretended to lose bnce and held her head, asking the nurse, Why do I suddenly feel dizzy? The nurse felt strange, asking, Miss Ding, whats wrong with you? No sooner had Ding Ali heard the nurses words than she suddenly fell and passed out. Luckily, the nurse was around her. She helped her up with difficulty and shouted for help, Help! The patient suddenly passed out! Hearing that, Ding Ali continued pretending to be unconscious. No matter what, she didnt want to abort the baby in her belly. She wanted to give birth to the baby and establish herself in the Shao Family. How could she abort the baby now? Hearing the shout, some nearby nurses immediately rushed over. Seeing that Ding Ali had passed out, some of them helped her up and others ran to call for doctors. The doctor had been waiting in the operation room for a long time. Suddenly, they heard a nurse pushing the door open and calling her, Doctor Zheng, something went wrong. The patient passed out. Hearing that, the doctor rushed out of the operation room. Shao Tianze also heard that Ding Ali passed out. As soon as the nurses helped Ding Ali to the ward, Shao Tianze strode in. Seeing that Ding Ali was unconscious, he frowned, asking the doctor, What are you waiting for? The doctor took a look at Ding Ali, exining, The patient suddenly passed out. Its not a good time for the operation. She has to be asleep anyway and now she is. Why cant you give her the operation? Do it now! As Shao Tianze was pressing him, the doctor had no choice but to tell the nurses to push Ding Ali into the operation room. But the doctor still felt worried, saying, The patient is still unconscious. What if anything happens during the operation... Just finish your job. Ill take care of everything. Hearing that, the doctor was set at ease. Then he ordered the nurses to wheel Ding Ali into the operation room. Shao Tianze took a look at Ding Ali, who was wheeled out, and rubbed his temples. Then he followed them out. He could only be set at ease when watching her enter the operation room. He must see her enter the operation room with his own eyes. When Ding Ali was being wheeled to the operation room, Shao Tianze saw ady followed by a person who looked like her assistant walking over to him. Shao Tianze didnt pay attention to her. However, when seeing Ding Ali who was unconscious on the surgical cart, thedy stopped and took off her sses, eximing, Isnt... isnt she Gu Changge? Hearing that she said the name Gu Changge, Shao Tianze turned to look at thedy. Squinting his eyes, he found that thedy was Song Yunxuans second elder sister, Song Yunying. After seeing Ding Ali on the surgical cart, Song Yunying found that Shao Tianze was at the scene. She pondered for a moment. Then her gaze swept Shao Tianze, the doctor, and the nurses. Atst, she saw the operation room and realized that they were going to wheel her there. Song Yunying asked with disbelief, asking, Is she going to have an abortion, Chairman Shao? Shao Tianze frowned. He had a nasty feeling. As Song Yunjia was Song Yunyings eldest sister, Song Yunying and he were acquaintances. Besides, Ding Ali, who was about to have an operation, looked very much like Gu Changge. And the doctor and nurses all headed for the operation room. Anyone with a discerning eye could understand what was happening. Shao Tianze pressed his lips, remaining silent. Song Yunying looked down at Ding Alis surgical cart, frowning and eximing, She looks so much like Gu Changge. No wonder you didnt like my eldest sister. With this, she continued, Eh? Why is she unconscious? Shouldnt she be awake now? Whats going on, Chairman Shao? The peace between Shao Tianze and Song Yunxuan was only on the surface. Meanwhile, they fought against each other secretly. And as Song Yunjia was Song Yunyings eldest sister, she had met Shao Tianze before. If Song Yunying knew that Ding Ali was going to have an abortion and the message leaked out, Shao Tianze would never be able to exin himself. He pressed his lips and winked at the doctor. Seeing that, the doctor said, Come on, Miss Song. How could it be an abortion? Thedy passed out on the road, and Mr. Shao happened to pass by. Then he took her into the hospital. What a good-hearted man he is! It was a usible exnation. Song Yunying was thest person to believe the humbug. Song Yunying clutched Ding Alis jaw, stopped smiling, and studied her face. Then she couldnt help eximing, She had a really sessful stic surgery. A tease indeed. However, she was not a patch on Gu Changge. With this, Song Yunying drew back her hand, smiling to Shao Tianze, I came to do a test. Chairman Shao, since you are busy, go ahead. See you. With this, Song Yunying prepared to leave. But Shao Tianze frowned, deciding to end the farce. If Song Yunying had seen that he ordered someone to wheel Ding Ali into the operation room, things would have got ugly. Seeing that Song Yunying left, the doctor let out a sigh of relief. He turned to look at Shao Tianze, asking, Mr. Shao, what now... Wheel her into the ward. Wait for her toe around. The doctor hesitated, saying, But about the abortion... What abortion! Shao Tianze scolded him. The doctor understood that it was impossible to give Ding Ali the abortion today. He winked at the two nurses standing by and motioned them to wheel Ding Ali into the ward. Shao Tianze raised his hand and rubbed his temples, feeling that things got tricky. Meanwhile, after seeing the doctor and nurses wheel Ding Ali back into the ward, Song Yunying called Song Yunxuan. Seeing the name Song Yunying on the screen, Song Yunxuan knew that everything went as nned. She said, Youve sorted it out? Song Yunying nodded, replying, It seems that the baby is safe for now. Song Yunxuans face brightened up. Shao Tianze had nned to abort Ding Alis baby. However, he met his acquaintance before the operation and feared that she might tell others about it. Just because of this, Ding Ali managed to avoid the abortion today. However, Shao Tianze would not give up that easily. He could force Ding Ali to have the abortion some other day. Sooner orter, Ding Ali would have the abortion. In spite of that, they managed to gain some time. Song Yunxuan could use the time to think of a way to make Ding Alis baby live a bit longer. Chapter 548 - Slapping Ding Ali

Chapter 548 pping Ding Ali

Ding Ali was anxious when she pretended to pass out. She had been anxious enough to wonder whether she should jump off the bed on the way to the operation room. Luckily, Song Yunying appeared in time. Song Yunying treated her with sarcasm. However, it did not matter as long as Ding Ali could protect her baby in her belly. The sarcasm could not hurt her. But if she had been sent to the operation room, she would have lost her baby. Ding Ali opened her eyes slowly when she heard the room in silence. She had thought there was no one here. But she did not expect that Shao Tianze was sitting by her bed as she opened her eyes. Shao Tianze seemed to be considering something with a long deep look. Seeing her wake up, Shao Tianze asked coldly, You finally open your eyes. She was tense inside, but she did not express it. She said, I was dizzy and passed out. Well, has the operation finished? Seeing Ding Ali y dumb, Shao Tianze couldnt help sneering, You are lucky today. We did not do the operation. But we have enough time to do it. Hearing those words, Ding Lis smile faded away. Seeing Ding Alis fixed expression, Shao Tianze said, Stay in the hospital. Dont be silly or do anything. Otherwise... Shao Tianze did not finish his words. But Ding Ali was clear in her mind. He was threatening her. She lowered her head. Shao Tianze got up from the chair and walked towards the door. Hearing that Shao Tianze was leaving, Ding Ali could not help asking, Why cant I have this baby? You are just a whore for me. Ding Ali raised her head and looked at Shao Tianze with sadness, But, anyway, the baby is innocent. It has your blood. Shao Tianze went out directly without looking back, The baby has your dirty blood. How can I keep it? Being humiliated like this, Ding Ali could not help clenching the quit with her fingers. Shao Tianze did not allow her to give birth to the baby. She insisted on doing it. Moreover, she would let Gu Changle know that she had the baby born. Clenching the quit, she was thinking what to do next. After hearing Song Yunyings words, Song Yunxuan considered calling Ding Ali initially. So she made the call. Hearing Song Yunxuans call, Ding Ali saw hope. She immediately answered it and said, Manager Song, thank you for helping me this time. Miss Ding, you can get away from it today, but not tomorrow. Ding Ali got frustrated because of this word. Song Yunxuan was right. She had to face up to it sooner orter. However, she could hold out as long as there was hope. What if Shao Tianze changed his idea suddenly? Thinking of this, Ding Ali got a bad idea. Ive heard that Shao Tianze has a boy and a girl with Gu Changge. What if they disappear one day? Manager Song... No way. Song Yunxuan said it gently before Ding Li finished her words. Song Yunxuan said it gently, but Ding Ali could feel the coldness and a killing sense. Song Yunxuan continued, You think Gu Changle doesnt have this idea? Pursing her lips, Ding Ali fell silent. Exactly, Gu Changle could think of it as well as Ding Ali could. She must have regarded those two children as the thorn in the flesh. Until now, Shao Tianze had been spoiling Gu Changle so much. However, the two children left by Gu Changge were still safe. Ali learned that she could not hurt Shao Tianzes children from this. I advise you to give up this idea as soon as possible. Otherwise, you dont even know how you die. Song Yunxuan warned Ding Ali. Ding Ali was not willing to give it up, but now she needed Song Yunxuans help. Therefore, she nodded, Manager Song, dont worry. I know what I should do. Song Yunxuan nodded, Very well. What if Shao Tianze still forces me to abort... Ding Ali wanted to get help from Song Yunxuan. But Song Yunxuan said, I have helped you one time. You should think it over by yourselfter. After all, I cant be with you all the time. Is that right? Song Yunxuans words left Ding Ali with nothing to say. Song Yunxuans words made sense. Ding Ali had been afraid that Shao Tianze would suspect her that she wanted to cut ties with Song Yunxuan. However, to her surprise, Ding Ali did not get much attention after she got pregnant. She could do nothing but ask Song Yunxuan for help. Now she had solved the first problem. She could only depend on herself next. Ding Ali pursed her lips and said, Ill figure things out. Okay. Song Yunxuan nodded. Then she saw Mei Qi open the door slightly. He whispered, Miss Song Yunying is here. Okay. Song Yunxuan answered. Then she said on the phone, Im busy now. Ill hang up first. You cane to me if you have anything important. Okay. Mei Qi did not allow Song Yunying in until Song Yunxuan hung up the phone. When Song Yunying came in, she saw Song Yunxuan put away the phone. She said, Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan was not critical to Song Yunying. Thinking of the matter in the Marie Hospital, Song Yunxuan appreciated Song Yunying, Thanks for your help about Ding Ali, sister. You are wee. I happened to go to the hospital when you called me. I just helped you at my own convenience. Song Yunxuan smiled, signaling Song Yunying to be seated. Song Yunying sat down on the sofa. Song Yunxuan got up from the chair and sat beside Song Yunying. The assistant served the scented tea. Song Yunying took a sip. Ding Alis face crossing her mind, Song Yunying could not help sighing, That woman looks like Gu Changge so much. She just tides herself up like Gu Changge on purpose. Although she had stic surgery on purpose, Shao Tianze likes her. Song Yunying said again. I heard that Shao Tianze had a deep rtionship with his wife. But I didnt expect that Shao Tianze would still like women who look simr to Gu Changge after Gu Changge passed away. He just does it for fun. If he really likes her, how could Shao Tianze let Ding Ali do the abortion? Song Yunxuans words made sense. Thinking of this, Song Yunying was a little confused. After a moments silence, Song Yunying continued, Shao Tianze wont let Gu Changle know that Ding Ali is pregnant. Gu Changle will be crazy if she knows it. Song Yunxuan lowered her head and drank the tea, without any words. Gu Changle was vicious and jealous. She would finally find something even though Shao Tianze hid the fact that he was with Ding Ali. Moreover, Ding Ali was not simple. She might start to irritate Gu Changle after getting pregnant. It would be more attractive once Gu Changle knew this. ... In fact, Song Yunxuans words were right. Gu Changle had Shao Tianze watched. She burst into anger when she heard that Shao Tianze drove a woman to the Marie Hospital. The one who watched Shao Tianze told Gu Changle that Shao Tianze took that woman to have an abortion. Gu Changle went crazy. She looked for that woman immediately. She would not let her go. Gu Changle had thought that she could ask Shao Tianze what was going on face to face. However, she then considered that Shao Tianze might stop her once she lost her control to deal with that woman. Therefore, she hesitated. After consideration, Gu Changle decided to go to the woman after Shao Tianze left the hospital. After a while, Gu Changle got to Ding Alis ward. She opened the door vigorously. It was the time when Ding Ali finished the call with Song Yunxuan. Ding Ali just hung up the phone when the door was opened. Ding Ali turned around and saw Gu Changle came in with anger. She realized something wrong immediately and was about to get up from the bed. However, before she could get up, Gu Changle had given her two ps in her face. Gu Changle pped in Ding Alis face. Heavily. Being pped hard, Ding Ali felt burning pain in her face. She raised her hands to cover her face. It drove Gu Changle angrier. Squinting at Ding Ali, Gu Changle pulled her hands away and said, You b*tch! How dare you cover your face? Gu Changle was furious. She stretched out her hand to pull Ding Ali, trying to give her two more ps. Ding Ali would not ept it easily after two ps. She got two ps because she did not expect it. Now Gu Changle was about to p her again. Ding Ali would not wait for it obediently. When Gu Changle raised her hand, Ding Ali pushed her away heavily. Gu Changle was pushed to step back. The doctor who rushed in came to support Gu Changle immediately. He said, Miss Gu, are you all right? Am I all right? Gu Changle nced at the doctor. Then she turned to Ding Ali with vicious eyes, I did not expect that you did this. I just asked you to be a surrogate. You actually seduce Tianze! Ding Ali looked at her without any shame, It was Mr. Shao who liked me first. What can I do? She did seduce Shao Tianze. So what? No matter how Shao Tianze thought of her, he had been with her for two months. And she got pregnant during these two months. Shameless! Gu Changle cursed at her. Ding Ali looked at her. She sneered, Im shameless. How about you? You seduce your brother-inw. Arent you more shameless than me? Hearing Ding Alis words, Gu Changle wished that she could have Ding Ali torn into pieces by her eyes. However, the doctor beside her was pulling her. Heforted her, Miss Gu, calm down, please. Gu Changle threw him off. She shouted, Go away! Chapter 549 - Thought of a Way

Chapter 549 Thought of a Way

The doctors expression darkened after he was thrown away. However, because Gu Changle was Shao Tianzes woman, the doctor kindly persuaded her, Miss Gu, this is the hospital. If others know that you are arguing loudly here, your reputation will be damaged. The doctors words made Gu Changle restrain herself. The doctor was right. If this matter had be a big deal, it would not have done her any good. And Shao Tianze did not want their true rtionship to be exposed. Therefore, Gu Changle had to control herself and suppress her indignation. Ding Ali gloated in her heart when she saw that Gu Changle became silent and stopped rushing towards her like a mad dog. Even if Shao Tianze valued and liked Gu Changle, it was useless. Gu Changle was Gu Changges younger sister. Gu Changle and Shao Tianze were sister-inw and brother-inw. Because of the rtionship, Gu Changle would never openly be Shao Tianzes lover. Even if Gu Changle was furious in her heart, she couldnt tantly hurt Ding Ali. tantly... Suddenly, a thought shed through Ding Alis heart. Ding Ali froze for a moment. Seeing Ding Alis slightly startled look, Gu Changle squinted and asked the doctor, Has she undergone the abortion? The doctor knew that Gu Changle was angry, but Ding Ali did not undergo the abortion operation. The doctor told Gu Changle the truth, Miss Gu, we havent had the surgery yet. What do you think... My opinion? Gu Changle pointed at Ding Ali, Immediately perform the abortion surgery on her! The doctor felt awkward, Miss Gu, I cant decide it. Does it need your decision? I decide that you have her abortion operation right away! How Gu Changle wished she could have a scalpel in her hand and break Ding Alis belly immediately. However, the doctor shook his head and said, Miss Gu, none of us can decide on the operation. Why cant I decide it? Gu Changle looked at the doctor angrily. The doctor was not scared. He reminded Gu Changle, Miss Gu, only Mr. Shao can decide this matter. As long as you ask for Mr. Shaos consent, I can perform the surgery on thisdy at any time. After hearing what the doctor said, Gu Changle impulsively made up her mind to call Shao Tianze. The child must be removed from Ding Alis body. Even if Gu Changle and Shao Tianze quarreled, the surgery must be performed today. The longer the life in Ding Alis belly existed, the more ufortable Gu Changle felt as if her internal organs had been all burned. Other women cannot have children with Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze belonged to Gu Changle. Shao Tianze could only be with Gu Changle. Only Gu Changle could have Shao Tianzes children. Gu Changle called Shao Tianze. A few secondster, Shao Tianze answered the call. Shao Tianzes gentle voice came through, Changle, whats the matter? When do you want the doctor to operate on Ding Ali? Shao Tianze was silent. He didnt know how Gu Changle learned about this. Gu Changle knew Shao Tianzes doubts and said, You dont need to worry about how I know. I only want to ask how you n to deal with this kid. Shao Tianze pursed his lips and said to her in a voice as calm as possible, Changle, I wont keep that womans child. A smile almost appeared on Gu Changles face after she heard Shao Tianzes words. However, Shao Tianze said, But the operation couldnt be done today. How about tomorrow? Why wait until tomorrow? I did not use you of your infidelity with the woman. I only want this woman to have an abortion. Why do you want to dy it? Gu Changle med Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze pursed his lips, The surgery cannot be done today because Song Yunying saw her today in the hospital. You know Song Yunying. If she reveals this matter, we will be judged. Therefore, Ding Ali will change to another hospital for surgery tomorrow. Gu Changle didnt care about Song Yunying at all. Song Yunjia had lost to Gu Changle. For Gu Changle, Song Yunying was nothing. Tianze, a long dy means trouble. I still want... Changle, the operation will be done tomorrow. Believe me. I would never want this kid. Shao Tianze assured Gu Changle. Gu Changle heard his firm tone. Although she was still dissatisfied in her heart, it was not good to argue with Shao Tianze. Gu Changle had to nod, Do as you say. Seeing Gu Changle was not pressing hard, Shao Tianze nodded, OK. Gu Changle and Shao Tianze reached a consensus over the phone. However, Gu Changle called her bodyguard immediately, Come and guard this b*tch! Hearing Gu Changles order, the bodyguard began to watch Ding Ali from now on. Ding Ali was unhappy to see the bodyguard in ck in her ward. Gu Changle was too arrogant. Not only could she not have children, but she was also jealous. Why did Gu Changle ask her bodyguard to watch her? Did Gu Changle want to imprison her? Seeing Ding Alis disdainful expression, Gu Changle smiled and said coldly, The bastard in your stomach can live one more day. Tomorrow, you will not be so lucky. Ding Ali pursed her lips and gazed at Gu Changle with hatred. Seeing Ding Alis gaze, Gu Changle felt irritated. Indiscriminately, she stepped forward and pped Ding Ali hard. Ding Ali was pped for no reason. The corner of her mouth was torn. She wanted to sit up from the bed to fight with Gu Changle. However, Ding Ali nced at the bodyguard nearby and swallowed the insult. She believed that she could gain the upper hand one day. Seeing Ding Ali appear submissive after being pped, Gu Changle stopped and rubbed her wrist gently, You should know the situation. I have been with Tianze for so many years while you have only known him for a few days. If you want topete with me, you are doomed to fail. Ding Ali held back and said nothing. Gu Changle squinted and ordered the bodyguard, Watch her closely. Even if she goes to the bathroom, you have to follow her. Hearing Gu Changles words, Ding Ali became so angry that she almost passed out. She could stand that bodyguard would guard her. However, it was abnormal that the bodyguard followed her to the toilet. Gu Changle didnt care about it. She would do everything as long as she could beat Ding Ali forever. Gu Changle turned around and left the ward. The doctor followed Gu Changle out of the ward. Gu Changle asked him, How long has she been pregnant? Eight weeks. The doctor answered truthfully. Gu Changle felt pain in her chest, Eight weeks... Other women could get pregnant easily when they were with Shao Tianze. She just wanted to find a surrogate mother, but it caused so much trouble. That made her very annoyed. The doctor followed Gu Changle, thinking that Gu Changle would ask more questions. However, after they walked a little bit forward, Gu Changle stopped. Then, she held the wall with one hand and pressed her heart with the other as if her chest had hurt. The doctor frowned, Miss Gu, are you OK? Gu Changle felt a little ufortable, I suddenly feel ill. The doctor reached out to support her, Are you OK? Please call an ambnce for me. Gu Changle didnt feel well. And the maternity hospital could not treat her disease. Therefore, she wanted the doctor to call the Peoples Hospitals ambnce for her. The doctor immediately took out his mobile phone and called the emergency hotline of the Peoples Hospital. However, when the doctor just dialed, Gu Changles body shook, and she passed out. The doctor panicked. After the phone call, he quickly called the bodyguard in the ward not far away, Miss Gu passed out. Help! The bodyguard guarding Ding Ali heard the doctors call for help and immediately ran out of the ward. Seeing the bodyguard rushing out of the ward, Ding Ali immediately got out of bed and closed the ward door. Ding Ali knew that Gu Changle wanted her to have an abortion operation. However, Ding Ali already had hope and was determined to protect the child in her belly. Therefore, she needed to think of ways. She needed to escape from tomorrows abortion operation. When Ding Ali was considering, she thought of Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan seemed to be the only person who could save her right now. After hesitating for a while, Ding Ali called Song Yunxuan. Within a day, Song Yunxuan received two calls from Ding Ali. Song Yunxuan knew it was tough for Ding Ali to protect the child in her belly. Song Yunxuan answered the phone. As expected, Ding Ali said incoherently, Manager Song, I cant escape from tomorrows surgery. Please, help me again. If you want to give birth to this child, you have to leave Shao Tianze. No. I have one solution. As long as you help me, I can give birth to Shao Tianzes child smoothly, Manager Song. Hearing Ding Alis words, Song Yunxuan felt interested. What is the solution? Please tell the public that I am pregnant with Shao Tianzes child. As long as everyone in Yuncheng knows it, Shao Tianze will not let me have an abortion because of his reputation. Song Yunxuan raised her eyebrows slightly. Ding Ali was smart and knew that Shao Tianze cared about his reputation. And Shao Tianze always pretended to be a devoted and considerate gentleman in Yuncheng. When Ding Alis pregnancy was exposed, Shao Tianzes reputation would not suffer too much. It was because Ding Alis face was too simr to Gu Changge. With the face, Shao Tianze made her pregnant. Shao Tianze could use the excuse that he did the wrong thing because he missed his deceased wife too much and regarded a simr woman as his dead wife. In this way, Shao Tianze could keep his devoted and considerate gentleman image. And to maintain his gentle, considerate, tolerant, and responsible image, he wouldnt let Ding Ali undergo an abortion operation. This was indeed a good way. Chapter 550 - Her Name

Chapter 550 Her Name

Hearing Ding Alis words, Song Yunxuan smiled and felt interested. She approved Ding Alis request, OK. Ill help you. With Ding Ali, the revenge game was even more interesting. Hearing Song Yunxuans consent, Ding Ali was very excited and said several thanks in a row. Song Yunxuan joyfully epted her gratitude. She helped Ding Ali. However, after all, it was for herself. She was willing to do all the things that pushed Shao Tianze to death, even if it was small. Exposing Ding Alis pregnancy was indeed a good way. After finishing the call with Ding Ali, Song Yunxuan immediately called Xiao Hong of Fanxing Magazine. Hearing Song Yunxuans order, Xiao Hong said solemnly and seriously, Manager Song, trust me. I willplete this matter well. You will read the news tomorrow morning. Xiao Hong always worked very well. Song Yunxuan trusted her very much as long as Xiao Hong said it could be done. Song Yunxuan slept all night peacefully. The next morning, when Song Yunxuan got up to have breakfast, she saw that Chu Mochen was already having breakfast and reading the newspaper. Song Yunxuan walked to the table. As soon as she sat down, Chu Mochen put the newspaper in front of her and asked her, Does this matter have anything to do with you? Song Yunxuan saw that the newspaper headline was Ding Alis photos and information. She couldnt help but smile, Xiao Hongs efficiency is getting higher and higher. Fanxing Magazine had status and poprity in the publishing industry of Yuncheng, and Xiao Hong had connections. With these, it was not difficult for this news to spread overnight. Song Yunxuan believed that many people liked to read Shao Tianzes gossip. She picked up the newspaper and read it. The headline wasShaos Chairmans New Lover Looked Like His Dead Wife, Gu Changge. The dead Gu Changge. Gu Changge was a name that always attracted peoples attention in Yuncheng. Otherwise, the newspaper would use Mrs. Shao instead of Gu Changge. There were pictures of Ding Ali and Gu Changge in the newspaper. Looking at the pictures, Song Yunxuan deliberately let Chu Mochen see the photos, People say that this woman looks very simr to Gu Changge. Chu Mochen nced at it and said, Not at all. A fake one. But Shao Tianze likes her. Shallow. Chu Mochens answers were simple and explicit. Song Yunxuan couldnt help but say, But someone used me to remember another woman. She said it with sorrow. As expected, Chu Mochen turned to look at Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan stared at him. Chu Mochen also looked at her. After a while, Chu Mochen stretched out his hand to pinch her chin and kissed her lips. Song Yunxuan was used to and familiar with kissing Chu Mochen. However, this time Chu Mochens kiss was so tender that Song Yunxuan was about to melt. Song Yunxuan couldnt help but close her eyes and feel his kiss. After they finished kissing, Chu Mochen moved a little away from her, looked into her eyes, and asked, What can you feel? Nothing. She said. Chu Mochen lowered his head and was about to kiss again. However, this time, Song Yunxuan quickly stopped his Chu Mochens lips. Chu Mochen frowned lightly while her fingers stopped his kiss. Then, before Chu Mochen could say something, Song Yunxuan actively kissed him. Chu Mochen was surprised that Song Yunxuan took the initiative to kiss him. However, he was immediately adapted to it and took Song Yunxuan in his arms. He liked Song Yunxuan. And it had nothing to do with anything else. It was because he knew that there was only one Song Yunxuan in this world. She was the only woman he liked. For the rest of his life, he only wanted to be with her. Song Yunxuan and Chu Mochen kissed for a long time before they separated. The servant in the dining room had left after seeing Song Yunxuan and Chu Mochen kiss together. After they kissed, Song Yunxuan kept having breakfast peacefully. Chu Mochen was not satisfied. When she was almost done, Chu Mochen asked her, Are you full? Song Yunxuan looked at him, Whats the matter? As soon as Song Yunxuan finished asking the question, Chu Mochen picked her up from her chair and walked upstairs. Seeing Chu Mochen picking herself up, Song Yunxuan knew what he wanted to do. She couldnt help but knock on his chest and felt shy, What are you doing? Its morning! Its early to work. Lets do something fun. There is nothing fun to do! Song Yunxuan couldnt believe that this man could have such an urge during breakfast. Chu Mochen had been turned on by Song Yunxuans kiss. No matter what Song Yunxuan said, he would not let her go easily now. Song Yunxuan felt upset. When they went upstairs, Song Yunxuan kept persuading Chu Mochen to let her go. However, Chu Mochen did not give up. He would not let the tasty food on his lips escape. Song Yunxuan struggled all the way. Chu Mochen carried her into the bedroom and put her on the bed. Then, Chu Mochen immediately pressed himself on her. Song Yunxuan couldnt help but frown after being pressed. Seeing Song Yunxuans frown, Chu Mochen couldnt help but whisper in her ear, I will do it with you no matter whats your expression. Hearing such explicit love words, Song Yunxuan couldnt help but turn her head away and scolded him, Rogue. Its OK. Even if you scold me, I wont stop. While Chu Mochen untied her neckline with his hands, he reminded her in a deep and sexy voice, If you beg me, I might stop. Song Yunxuan blushed badly, No way. Chu Mochen smiled, lowered his head, and kissed her lips. He blocked her stubborn red lips. ... In a Peoples Hospital ward, Shao Tianze tightly held Gu Changles fingers on the hospital bed. She had been in aa since she was sent to the Peoples Hospital for emergency treatmentst night. One night had passed, but she showed no signs of waking up. That made him very worried. The dean of the Peoples Hospital knew about a lot of their secrets. Therefore, the dean had been paying close attention to Gu Changle since she was admitted to the hospital. Everything provided was the best, no matter the medical staff or medical supplies. However, with the best service, Gu Changle remained in aa all night and had not yet woken up. Shao Tianze had been in the hospital for the whole night without drinking any water. He only kept looking at Gu Changles face. He saw Gu Changle lying on the hospital bed with a pale face. Exhausted, he seemed to have hallucinations. He saw that Gu Changle lying in bed suddenly turned into Gu Changge. That scared Shao Tianze. He even loosed his grip on Gu Changles hand. It was Gu Changge who was lying quietly in the sickbed. Shao Tianze felt his heart stopped beating instantly. Panic and fear spread from the deepest part of his heart. However, reason and calm appeared soon, forcibly suppressing his panic and fear. He stiffly put his fingers under Gu Changges nose. Her breath touched his fingers. He could clearly feel the person was alive. However, after feeling the breath, he retracted his fingers. Still alive. It was a horrific fact that Gu Changge was still alive. However, for no reason, he felt a kind of joy sprouting from his heart. Gu Changge was still alive. That was great. Gu Yi and Miaomiaos mother was still alive. Then, he grabbed her hand beside her body and squeezed her fingers, Changge... Changge, did you know? I regretted. I shouldnt have let you die. I should have kept you alive. Changge... He gently called Gu Changge. However, after he called a few times, the woman lying in the hospital bed slowly opened her eyes as if she had heard something. He felt a little surprised and called her out, Changge! Tianze... The woman frowned and looked at him with confusion, What are you talking about? This voice waspletely different from Gu Changges. In an instant, Shao Tianze came back to earth. The illusion before his eyes disappearedpletely like a white mist. The woman lying in bed was not Gu Changge. She was Gu Changle. Gu Changle heard Shao Tianze muttering Gu Changges name as soon as she woke up. At first, she thought she heard it wrong. However, after her mind became clear, she listened again and found that she heard it correctly. Shao Tianze was calling Gu Changges name. He kept calling Gu Changges name. Gu Changge had died. How could he keep calling Gu Changges name? No wonder that he got entangled with Ding Ali. It was all because of Ding Alis face, wasnt it? After seeing the woman in front of him was Gu Changle, Shao Tianze immediately adjusted his state. He supported her up carefully, Would you like some water? With a pale face, Gu Changle refused to let go of the name he just called, Did you call Gu Changge just now? Shao Tianze frowned and said, I was tired and muddled. Are you still thinking about Gu Changge? You were entangled with Ding Ali and made her pregnant because you miss Gu Changge, right? Gu Changle felt hurt and stared at Shao Tianze angrily. Shao Tianze poured a ss of warm water for Gu Changle, Not what you think. Whats the truth? Gu Changle gazed at him sadly. Seeing Gu Changles gaze, Shao Tianze pursed his lips, Have some water first. No! Gu Changle overturned the water ss in Shao Tianzes hand. Chapter 551 - Deliberate Contraception

Chapter 551 Deliberate Contraception

Shao Tianze knew that Gu Changle had a bad temper recently. Therefore, Shao Tianze didnt say anything after she swept the ss of water. He only asked a nurse to clean up the broken ss on the floor. When the nurse was there, Gu Changle didnt say anything. After the nurse left, Gu Changle pursed her lips and said, Tianze, tell me your true feelings for my sister. In the past, she had believed that Shao Tianze did not like Gu Changge. However, now, even if Shao Tianze said he didnt like Gu Changge, she wouldnt buy it. If he didnt like Gu Changge, why would he have an affair with Ding Ali? If he didnt like Gu Changge, why would Ding Ali get pregnant? If he didnt liked Gu Changge, why would she hear Shao Tianze calling Gu Changge when she just woke up? Those proved that Shao Tianze still missed Gu Changge, didnt they? Gu Changle tightened her lips and stared at Shao Tianze, wanting Shao Tianze to exin the matter clearly. Shao Tianze looked at Gu Changle and also pursed his lips. What were his feelings for Gu Changge? How could he have no feeling for Gu Changge while they had been together for more than ten years? Marrying Gu Changge was his necessary n, but, as a stepping-stone on his way, Gu Changge had shared a bed with him for ten years and gave birth to a son and a daughter for him. Wasnt it natural that he still remembered Gu Changge in his heart? If you like my eldest sister so much then, you shouldnt have killed her. Gu Changle started talking nonsense because of her anger. Hearing what Gu Changle had said, Shao Tianze slowly said, If Gu Changge werent dead, you wouldnt be able to survive. He put his sight on Gu Changles chest on purpose. He was right. Gu Changle should have been a pile of dust if Gu Changges heart had been beating in her body. How could she have the opportunity to question Shao Tianze he liked whom? You still remember my sister in your heart! You only remember her! Gu Changle felt jealous. Why did Shao Tianze still remember Gu Changge while Gu Changge had been dead for so long? Shouldnt he focus on Gu Changle and be with her? Changle, I love you best. Changge is only a nightmare that bothers me. Shao Tianze didnt often speak sweet words, but he could if he wanted to. Seeing Gu Changles suspicion, Shao Tianze walked to her, grabbed her fingers gently, and looked at her affectionately, Do you know that I was anxious while you were in aa all night? I stayed by the bed, waiting for you to wake up. Then, when I looked at the sleeping you, Gu Changge appeared before my eyes. I was so scared. Gu Changle pursed her lips and listened to Shao Tianze, frowning. Shao Tianze squeezed her fingers, Do you know what I was afraid of? I was afraid that Gu Changge haunted and woulde to take you away. Gu Changle bit her lip and looked at Shao Tianzes face in doubt. She wanted to judge his words through his eyes. However, when she looked at Shao Tianzes eyes, she could only see his serious and worried expression. She wavered. Was she wrong to me him? She pursed her lips and lowered her eyes, seeing Shao Tianzes fingers clutching her fingers tightly. She couldnt help but apologize, Im sorry. I thought you kept thinking about the b*tch Gu Changge. No, I didnt. I hate her. I am disgusted with her. I only want to torture her. How would I miss her? About Ding Ali... She looks like Gu Changge very much. I like to see her degrade herself. Layers of haze filled Shao Tianzes eyes. That was right. He didnt like Gu Changge. He didnt like Ding Ali, either. However, he badly wanted to see Gu Changge be conquered. Therefore, he gave Ding Ali a chance. Atst, Gu Changle chose to believe Shao Tianze. After all, she had been with Shao Tianze for over ten years. She had removed Gu Changge, and she would eventually find a way to deal with Ding Ali. And Ding Ali should learn from Song Yunjias failure. She would have many opportunities to kick Ding Ali out. Gu Changle felt better after thinking of those. Shao Tianze hugged her lightly and said, You should have a good rest. You just woke up. Are you feeling well? Ill call the doctor. Gu Changle embraced Shao Tianze and said, Im good. I want you to keep holding me like this. Tianze, please promise me that you wont leave me, no matter when, no matter what happens, will you? Gu Changle looked at Shao Tianze affectionately. Seeing Gu Changles passionate gaze, Shao Tianze felt touched. He immediately promised, I promise you that no matter what happens, I will never leave you. Getting Shao Tianzes promise, Gu Changle lowered her eyes and returned to Shao Tianzes arms. ... Chu Mochen pestered Song Yunxuan early in the morning. However, Song Yunxuan was in a good mood after reading the morning newspaper, so she fulfilled Chu Mochens desire. However, the man was greedy and lustful. They didnt leave the bed until noon. After getting dressed, Chu Mochen sighed, When will you get pregnant? It has been more than two months. Ding Ali, Shao Tianzes mistress, is already pregnant. Why are you not pregnant? Song Yunxuan smiled while putting on clothes, Are youparing me with that woman? Chu Mochen tightened his lips at once and realized that he shouldnt havepared Song Yunxuan with Ding Ali. Ding Ali could unscrupulously do everything for money. However, Song Yunxuan was different. Song Yunxuan was like heroin to him. She gave him a different feeling every day, which surprised him. How could she be like that ordinary woman? Chu Mochen got up from the bed, hugged Song Yunxuans waist, kissed her earlobe lightly, and whispered in her ear, No one canpare to you. You are iparable and unique in my heart. Song Yunxuan took his hands away from her and turned to look at him, You are getting better and better at talking sweet words. Do you believe everything I say? I believe half of it. Song Yunxuan buttoned her shirt. Chu Mochen still wanted to embrace her, Well, what about the other half? I need to consider. Song Yunxuan put on her coat, checked the time on the phone, and said to Chu Mochen, I am going to deal with significant things today. I cant have lunch with you. Well, you shoulde back early in the afternoon to apany me. Chu Mochen smiled at her. Song Yunxuan turned back to look at Chu Mochen, feeling that he was strange today. Strange tenderness. He was as gentle as a man waiting for his wife toe home. That made her feel weird. However, she didnt overthink and left home. She didnt know that Chu Mochen went to the kitchen to find something after she left. As soon as he reached the kitchen, Chu Mochen saw that a servant was about to clean a cup, within which the milk was only sipped. He squinted and walked into the kitchen. It waste when the servant noticed Chu Mochen and immediately put the milk cup into the sink to fill it with water. Seeing the servants actions, Chu Mochen coldly asked, Is this the milk Yunxuan drank? The servant immediately replied, No. Is this the milk you drank? The servant became flustered. Without thinking, she admitted, Yes. Its the milk I drank. Leave. Im going to use the kitchen. Chu Mochen walked towards the sink. As soon as seeing Chu Mochen walking towards the sink, the servant immediately wanted to take the cup away with herself. However, Chu Mochen said at once, Leave the cup. You go out. Can you hear me? The servant had no choice but to leave with a frown. She nced worriedly at the cup as she left. Seeing the servants expression, Chu Mochen knew the milk cup in the sink had something wrong. Therefore, after the servant left the kitchen, Chu Mochen picked up the milk cup from the sink and sniffed it. It was definitely not the servants milk because there was a light lipstick mark on the cup with a touch of familiar fragrance. He clearly knew it was Song Yunxuans favorite lipstick color and the smell of SongYunxuans lipstick. The servant couldnt afford this kind of big-name lipstick limited to the world. Chu Mochen looked at the milk cup, turned it slightly, and lifted it. He quickly found something at the bottom of the milk cup. There was a round white pill on the transparent ss. The round pill was about to melt at the bottom of the cup. However, Chu Mochen found it. He poured out the milk in the cup with cold eyes. Then, he looked at the white pill at the bottom of the cup and frowned slightly. Song Yunxuan... He gently said Song Yunxuans name. As he had expected, Song Yunxuan was not infertile. She was deliberately taking the contraceptive measure. From the beginning, Song Yunxuan had been deceiving him. She never used contraception during their sex. However, she did not want to get pregnant. Therefore, she took birth control pills every time after they had sex. The servant at home knew about this matter and helped Song Yunxuan hide it from him. As he was thinking, he calmed down and put the milk cup on the cupboard next to him. Chu Mochen opened the kitchen door and saw the servant, Linda,e here. The mixed-race servant around thirty walked towards Chu Mochen with anxiety, Yes, Childe Chu. Chu Mochen looked at her and said tly, Hand over the birth control pills in the kitchen. Linda was stunned and said with difficultly, Childe Chu, I do not know what youre talking about. I dont want to repeat it. Chu Mochens tone became cold and dangerous. Lindas face fell. She couldnt bear Chu Mochens oppression, so she walked into the kitchen and took out a box of birth control pills in the corner of the cupboard. Chapter 552 - Lie For Me

Chapter 552 Lie For Me

As soon as Song Yunxuan entered thepany, she heard that the employees were discussing in groups. When Mei Qi passed by the employees, they closed their mouths as if afraid of being heard by Mei Qi. Song Yunxuan knew what the employees were discussing. As soon as Song Yunxuan entered her office, Mei Qi handed her todays newspaper. Song Yunxuan nced at the newspapers headline and felt that the photo of Ding Ali selected by the newspaper was very simr to Gu Changge. Therefore, Song Yunxuan took a closer look. What do you think about this, Manager Song? Mei Qi asked Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan raised her eyes with long eyshes and smiled at Mei Qi. She was in a good mood, I have no opinion but want to send Mr. Shao my best wishes. Since Shao Tianze became the focus of Yuncheng peoples gossip again, Song Yunxuan was in a good mood. Shao Tianze did not like to be a topic of peoples discussion. However, Song Yunxuan did against his will, making him the topic of gossip, which he couldnt stop. This way, the child in Ding Alis belly can be safe. Song Yunxuan nodded, Since the matter became well known, Shao Tianze cant let Ding Ali undergo an abortion openly. Otherwise, it will ruin his reputation. However... Song Yunxuanughed and looked up at Mei Qi, This child may not be able to be born safely. Mei Qi also thought of it, so he was silent for a while. Song Yunxuan opened the materials on the table. She said while browsing, Gu Changle is a troublemaker and she is intolerant. Since Ding Ali is pregnant with Shao Tianzes child, Gu Changle must regard Ding Ali as a thorn in the eye. Women can kill others because of jealousy. Ding Ali needs to take special precautions against Gu Changle. As she was saying, she thought of herself. Gu Changges failure was because of Gu Changle. Gu Changle and Shao Tianze were both the scum of the earth. As long as Shao Tianze rxed his restraint on Gu Changle a little, Gu Changle could find a way to abort Ding Alis baby. Therefore, it did not matter whether the abortion operation would be performed. Manager Song, this is todays schedule. Mei Qi gave Song Yunxuan todays schedule responsibly. Song Yunxuan opened the schedule, looked for a while, and canceled a dinner with one client, Im not going to this dinner today. Find someone in thepany to represent me. OK. Mei Qi nodded. Seeing the meal she canceled, Mei Qi asked, What are your ns for that period of time, Manager Song? I heard that Gu Changle is in hospital. Song Yunxuan smiled with bright eyes, I want to know her condition. Seeing the smile on Song Yunxuans face, Mei Qi instantly understood what was going on in Song Yunxuans mind. Manager Song, who do you want to meet? Ill arrange it. Song Yunxuan wrote a name on the schedule with a pen. Mei Qi saw the name Song Yunxuan wrote down and immediately said, I am going to make an appointment for you, Manager Song. Mei Qi should be familiar with the name Song Yunxuan wrote on the schedule. Tan Yi. He was Gu Changles attending doctor in the Peoples Hospital and Gu Changles family doctor. It was easy to guess why Song Yunxuan wanted to meet Tan Yi. When Tan Yi received Mei Qis call in the afternoon, Tan Yi felt strange, so he disapproved of the appointment. He just said, If Iplete the surgery early in the afternoon, I will go to the appointment. Doctor Tan, Manager Song will wait for you. Tan Yi hung up the phone, and his eyes darkened. He knew Song Yunxuans identity. And he once helped Song Yunxuan because of his ongoing friendship with Family Sophia. However, after that time, he didnt want to be involved in the richs fights. However, Song Yunxuan asked him again. He really didnt want to go to the appointment. Nevertheless, since he was Gu Changles family doctor, he would be involved in the storm sooner orter. Whether he went to the appointment would not make a big difference. After the call, Mei Qi directly said to Song Yunxuan, Doctor Tan seems unwilling to attend the appointment. Song Yunxuan signed her name on a contract and said without looking up, He will be there. Why are you so sure, Manager Song? Mei Qi felt that Song Yunxuans certainty was strange. Song Yunxuanughed and said, Who can remain neutral in such a situation, not involved in chaos? She quietly waited for Tan Yis reply. They went to the appointed western restaurant to wait for Tan Yi at the appointed time at dusk. However, after half an hour, Tan Yi still did not appear. Mei Qi pursed his lips and said, Manager Song, do you think he wille? Dont worry. Doctor Tan wille. As soon as Song Yunxuan finished speaking, Tan Yi walked in from the western restaurants entrance. Song Yunxuan smiled and said to Mei Qi, What did I say? Mei Qi couldnt help but tter, You are a brilliant prophet, Manager Song. Song Yunxuan nced at Mei Qi and smiled resignedly. Mei Qi liked to make fun of her, but she thought it was OK and wouldnt be angry at it. It was because Mei Qi really cared about her. He was like her mentor and friend. And in her previous life, when she was Gu Changge, Mei Qi taught her a lot. Otherwise, she would not have been the heir of the Gu Family or a legend of Yuncheng. Seeing Tan Yi approaching them, Mei Qi said, I will leave and avoid him. It doesnt matter if you dont want to. Song Yunxuan didnt mind Mei Qi hearing her and Tan Yis conversation. In her opinion, Mei Qi had already known so much that it wouldnt make any difference whether he knew this time or not. Mei Qi said, I just saw that the woman who went to the second floor seemed to be my ex-girlfriend. Song Yunxuan nced at him and stopped persuading him to stay, Well, you can go. Then, Mei Qi left her. As soon as Mei Qi left, Tan Yi arrived. Song Yunxuan smiled, Doctor Tan, you arete. Yes. Im sorry. Song Yunxuan found Tan Yis attitude interesting. If Tan Yi didnt care about his beingte, this meeting would be meaningless. You asked me here because of Gu Changles hospitalization, right, Miss Song? Tan Yi came straight to the point. Song Yunxuan was not verbose and nodded directly, Yes. How can I help you, Miss Song? While Song Yunxuan raised her eyebrows slightly, Tan Yi said again, Miss Song, it is impossible that you invited me only to ask about Miss Gus condition. You must have other specific purposes. Yes. Tan Yi continued, If it is cruel and terribly wrong, you had better stop talking, Miss Song. Hearing Tan Yis words, Song Yunxuan couldnt help but tighten her lips, Cruel and terribly wrong... She pondered over these adjectives. She thought Tan Yi was a special doctor. Nowadays, there were very few doctors in hospitals as persistent as Tan Yi. Incidents frequently urred, such as huge medical expenses, misdiagnosis, and so on. However, Tan Yi seemed to have a ruler in his heart. I didnt do any things that were cruel and terribly wrong, but Gu Changle has done a lot. After saying it, Song Yunxuan took a sip of warm water before her. Tan Yis expression changed because of Song Yunxuans words. She was right. Gu Changle was insufferably arrogant, overbearing, and crazy. Once in the hospital, Gu Changle, like a psycho, stabbed a young nurse with a broken vase. Tan Yi carried that nurse to the operating room for rescue. But in the end, the nurse couldnt make it. From this point of view, Gu Changle indeed had done something cruel and terribly wrong. Doctor Tan, do you think a killer should pay with his life for his murder? Tan Yi answered almost immediately, Of course. Song Yunxuanughed, Then, will you help me, Doctor Tan? Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Tan Yi darkened his eyes, Do you want me to kill someone for you? No. Song Yunxuan denied it. She exined, I want you to lie for me. Lie? There was doubt in Tan Yis eyes. Song Yunxuan nodded, Yes. Just lie. Just lie. Tan Yi frowned, What a lie? Song Yunxuan lowered her voice, approached Tan Yi, and whispered in his ear. Tan Yi frowned immediately upon hearing Song Yunxuans words. However, Song Yunxuan looked at him with a smile, Doctor Tan, what do you think? Are you willing to help me? Tan Yi didnt answer immediately but fell into deep thought. ... Mei Qi didnt see his ex-girlfriend at all virtually. He gave Song Yunxuan the excuse to avoid meeting Tan Yi. Song Yunxuan had clear purposes and targeted enemies. Mei Qi treated Song Yunxuan very well and was the person Song Yunxuan trusted most, but appropriateness was the most important. When necessary, he needed to avoid incurring suspicion. After Tan Yi left his seat, Mei Qi went to find Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan had not finished her steak yet. Noticing that Mei Qi was back, Song Yunxuan turned to look at him, How are you? Have you finished reminiscing with your ex-girlfriend? Mei Qi nodded, Yes. Manager Song, how about your discussions? Being asked about the conversation between her and Tan Yi, Song Yunxuan smiled, Good. It went onpletely as her initial thoughts and ns. Tan Yi agreed to her request. Since Tan Yi had agreed, Gu Changle might worry Shao Tianze a bit. Song Yunxuan was looking forward to the amazing shameless couples reaction. After a busy week, Song Yunxuan went to the Peoples Hospital with Song Yunying. The Peoples Hospitals dean felt cold and turned around, wanting to leave, as soon as he saw Song Yunxuan. However, Song Yunxuan stopped him, Dean, why are you leaving in such a hurry? The dean didnt want to meet or greet Song Yunxuan. However, since Song Yunxuan caught him on the spot, he couldnt easily turn around and leave. Song Yunxuan walked to the dean and smiled, Dean, you dont seem to wee me. The deanughed in embarrassment, No at all. As long as it is you, Miss Song, I wee you at any time. Song Yunxuan sighed, I didnt want toe to the hospital. However, I heard that Miss Gu is very sick. Ie to visit her. Dean, could you please lead the way? Chapter 553 - All in the Mind

Chapter 553 All in the Mind

The dean could not stop Song Yunxuan from seeing Gu Changle. So he gave a wry smile, saying, This way, please. Ill lead you to Miss Gus ward. The dean felt that he might lose his job and title at any moment. Besides, he felt a lot more stressed contending with the Shao Family and the Song Family. He could not afford to offend either side because they both had the goods on him. It was the real cause of Gu Changges death. As soon as Song Yunxuan reached Gu Changles ward with the dean, she saw that some nurses were bustling and Tan Yi just came out after the daily round. Noticing that Song Yunxuan hade, Tan Yi did nothing but nced at her. Then he walked away while telling a nurse about the medicine that should be prepared today. Song Yunxuan gently raised her eyebrows. Then she pushed open the door and found that Shao Tianze was peeling an apple at Gu Changles bedside. In Gu Changles eyes towards Shao Tianze, there were tiredness and relief. However, as soon as Gu Changle noticed that Song Yunxuan entered the ward, her eyes turned cold. Song Yunxuan. Gu Changle called her name. Hearing that, Shao Tianze also turned to look at the door. Just at that moment, he cut one of his fingers and it immediately began to bleed. Doubtless, it was because he failed to hold the fruit knife well in his hand. Seeing that, Gu Changle hastily reached out and wiped the blood for him by using her sleeve. Meanwhile, she called out to a nurse standing by, Tianzes finger was cut. Get it wrapped now! The nurse was about to put Gu Changle on a drip. Hearing her words, she nodded and rushed out to find bandages and medicine for Shao Tianze. Seeing Gu Changles anxiety, Shao Tianze gently pressed his lips, consoling her, Dont worry. No big deal. However, Gu Changle still appeared worried to death. After entering the ward, Song Yunxuan and Song Yunying couldnt help feeling amused. Song Yunying even sighed, whispering to Song Yunxuan, They really make a good couple. Song Yunxuan said nothing but gave a gentle smile, waiting for them to finish their public disy of affection. In moments, the nurse returned and dressed the wound for Shao Tianze. The wound was small, so a doctor was not needed at the moment. After it was over, Gu Changle turned to look at Song Yunxuan with a frown, asking, What are you doing here? Song Yunxuan slightly curled up her lips, replying, I took my sister to do a test. A doctor told me that you were seriously ill, so Ie to pay you a visit. Gu Changle was beside herself with anger when hearing the words seriously ill. It turned out that the two sisters of the Song Family came to make fun of her. Their eldest sister Song Yunjia failed in the fight against Gu Changle for Shao Tianze and had already died. However, they actually came to make fun of her at this time. Gu Changle swallowed her anger, replying smilingly, Come on, thats too much for me. Besides, Im perfectly fine. However, she had egg on her face right after she finished her words. Gu Changle felt a sharp pain in her chest, which contorted her face. She instantly covered her chest with her hands. Seeing that, Shao Tianze knew something went wrong. He immediately told the nurse beside him, Get Doctor Tan here now! The nurse dared not to waste any time. She immediately got up and went to the doctors office to call for Tan Yi. Song Yunxuan took a kind of dark pleasure in looking at Gu Changle covering her chest with her hands in pain. Seeing that, Gu Changle was furious. The b*tch came over to provoke her. But given her present health, she felt her heart became weaker and weaker. What was worse, Gu Changge had appeared in her dreams lots of times. Why did this happen? Was she really going to die because of this serious illness? Gu Changle felt scared, but she would not show it easily. In moments, Tan Yi arrived and immediately did a test for Gu Changle. Seeing that Song Yunxuan and Song Yunying were still in the ward, Gu Changle slightly frowned and told the nurse, Get the outsiders out. Hearing that, the nurse politely said to Song Yunxuan and Song Yunying, Misses, you may not visit the patient at the moment. Pleaseeter. Visiting Gu Changle was thest thing Song Yunying wanted to do. It was just that Song Yunxuan wanted to visit her, so she followed Yunxuan here. Now seeing Gu Changle rpse, she didnt feel like watching this anymore. Thus she turned around and prepared to leave. So did Song Yunxuan. It was just that she gave Gu Changle a bigger smile before leaving the ward. It seemed that Gu Changle would be scared to death by her. No sooner had they got out of the ward than Song Yunying said, I didnt expect that Gu Changles illness would be this serious. I thought it was a rumor. Thats right. But its hard to tell whether she will die of this illness. Song Yunxuan murmured. Hearing that, Song Yunying was stupefied. She thought that Gu Changle just had a serious illness that might be hard to heal. It turned out that her younger sister wanted Gu Changle to die as soon as possible. Song Yunying had mixed feelings. Song Yunxuan took no notice of what was in her mind. She changed the subject, asking her, How is my brother-inw doingtely? Hearing that Song Yunxuan inquired something about Xue Tao, Song Yunying nodded, replying, I heard that he could get out of bed and walk. Havent you visited my brother-inw often? Song Yunxuan asked with a smile. Xue Taos legs had been broken for two months. As the old saying went, one needed a hundred days to recover when his legs or muscles were hurt. Therefore, it would be hard for him to get out of bed now, not to mention walking. Perhaps he would be cross at Song Yunying at the mere thought of how his legs were broken. Song Yunying grimaced, replying, He cursed me every time I visited him. So I rarely visit him now. You dont have to go since he curses you. But I say you still need to visit him to put on a show. Song Yunying nodded, replying, I know. Yuncheng was a big city with a great number of people. Therefore, if there was any sign of conflicts between powerful families, it would be reported in newspapers and magazines instantly. It was not hard for Song Yunying to establish herself in the Xue Family now because she had given birth to her eldest son. However, she could not let the public know that she was on bad terms with Xue Tao. So she should visit Xue Tao once in a while to put on a show, which was necessary. Song Yunying added with some misgivings, But Xue Tao, he... What did he say? Song Yunxuan asked her. Song Yunying frowned, feeling embarrassed. Seeing that, Song Yunxuan could guess what Xue Tao said and how unpleasant it was. She nodded, saying, Since my brother-inw loves cursing, lets go to visit him together. After all, its been a while since thest time I saw him. I dont want the public to say that I dont care about my brother-inw. She wanted to find out how Xue Tao cursed her. Seeing that Song Yunxuan wanted to see Xue Tao, Song Yunying knew Xue Tao would probably suffer. She nodded, promising Song Yunxuan, OK. Lets go thereter. Just at that moment, Tan Yi walked out of the ward. Seeing Tan Yi, Song Yunxuan sighed gently and said to Song Yunying, Sister, wait for me downstairs. Ill be there soon. Seeing that Song Yunxuan took her eyes off Tan Yi, Song Yunying knew what she was going to do. Thus she nodded and left. After Song Yunying left, Song Yunxuan walked to Tan Yis office. Tan Yis office was a separate one with no other doctors working inside. After entering the office, Song Yunxuan closed the door, asking, How is Gu Changle? Not so good. Does her health begin to worsen now? Song Yunxuan asked Tan Yi. Tan Yi shook his head, Well, not quite like that. But why did she seem to be seriously ill? Song Yunxuan felt confused. Tan Yi sat down on the chair beside the desk, leafed through Gu Changles medical record, and replied, Shes not seriously ill. However, her mental condition may worsen her health. Hearing that, Song Yunxuan finally understood. It turned out that Gu Changle was really scared to death by her. I told her that she should take anti-rejection drugs every day. Even though she has had such an operation, her heart might stop beating at any moment. Hearing Tan Yis words, Song Yunxuan felt satisfied. It turns out Gu Changle is so scared of death. Gu Changle was perfectly fine. Nevertheless, when the doctor lied to her that her condition worsened, she was scared to death. How amusing! Song Yunxuan smiled and understood everything. I wont stay here for too long, or there might be some gossips. Inform me if anything happens. See you next time. Anyway, Tan Yi was Gu Changles family doctor and attending doctor. Besides, Gu Changle was on bad terms with Song Yunxuan. Therefore, it was not appropriate for her to stay too long in Gu Changles attending doctors office. Otherwise, there might be some gossips if some outsiders saw it. Song Yunxuan pressed her lips and walked out of Tan Yis office. Then she went downstairs to meet Song Yunying. She told Song Yunying that she would go to see Xue Tao minutes ago. In that case, she had to see him anyway. After all, Xue Tao was a troublemaker. So she had better keep Xue Tao in line. Such as teaching Xue Tao a lesson from time to time. Otherwise, he would forget the pain once the wound healed. No sooner had Song Yunxuan approached the car than the chauffeur opened the car door for her. Then Song Yunying said, To First Orthopaedic Hospital. Song Yunxuan sat in the car which was moving forward, watching the receding Peoples Hospital. Pleasure began to fill her heart. Did Gu Changle begin to get scared? Was she afraid that she might turn into a stiff when her heart stopped beating? Actually, she was worried about nothing. It was because Song Yunxuan would not let her die this easily. She must suffer more before she died. Song Yunxuan would let Gu Changle live on for some time. She wanted her to witness how Shao Tianze would end up after murdering Gu Changge. Chapter 554 - Xue Tao Retorted

Chapter 554 Xue Tao Retorted

After they arrived at the First Orthopaedic Hospital, Song Yunying led Song Yunxuan to Xue Taos ward like a pro. No sooner had they reached the ward than they heard a voice from inside. It was adys sexy voice. Childe Xue, stop. What if the doctor enters...? Such a sexy voice made Song Yunxuan halt. Meanwhile, Song Yunying was feeling exasperated. Xue Tao was really dissolute. Though his legs were broken, he could still flirt with women in the hospital. Hearing their conversation, Song Yunying frowned and jerked the door open. She did it just at the right time. No sooner had Xue Taos hand reached into the nurses uniform than Song Yunying pushed open the door with a serious face. Song Yunyings sudden arrival killed the grace and the mirth. The nurse who was acting bashfully in Xue Taos arms covered her chest with her hands shyly but proudly, greeting, Oh... its Mrs. Xue. With this, she was going to get out of Xue Taos arms. Song Yunying red at the busty nurse and could guess that she was a sophisticated tease. Meanwhile, Xue Tao felt unhappy when seeing Song Yunying appeared at the door. He frowned and cursed Song Yunying bluntly, Are you nuts? Dont you know that you should knock first? He totally disregarded Song Yunyings feelings. Song Yunying didnt reply. However, Xue Tao heard Song Yunxuans soft voice from outside, Brother-inw, my sister is your wife. Does she have to knock at the door if she wants to visit you in the hospital? Xue Taos blood froze when he heard Song Yunxuans voice. And his legs which had been recovering seemed to hurt badly like the time when they were just broken. The sight of Song Yunxuan at the door made him immediately push the nurse aside. The nurse didnt expect that Xue Tao acted this quickly, so she was caught off guard, falling onto the ground and facing Song Yunxuans feet. Seeing that nurse, Song Yunxuan smiled and squatted down. Then she squeezed the nurses jaw and lifted her head. It seemed that the nurse didnt know who she was facing. However, she could not free herself as her jaw was being squeezed strongly. She could do nothing but goggle at Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan studied her face. The nurse had an oval face with a sharp chin, a pair of big eyes which had been erged, two red lips that had a lip injection, and a nose that had a rhinosty. It was such an elegant face, but it was a pity that it was not recognizable. Song Yunxuan felt sorry for her, so she sighed gently, One pretty girl. But you had too many stic surgeries. Nevertheless, you are my 0brother-inws cup of tea. Xue Tao gasped and hastily exined, She lured me! The nurse didnt expect that Xue Tao would say this. She turned to glower at him. Xue Tao immediately added, Ive been recuperating in the hospital these days. The b*tch came to tease me from time to time, so I... So you betrayed my sister? Song Yunxuan let go of the nurse with a sharp chin, stood up, and looked at Xue Tao,posed and steady. Xue Tao would not admit his mistake easily. He hastily retorted, No. I didnt betray Yunying. If you dont believe me, ask the nurse! Song Yunxuan looked down at that nurse, but she showed no inclination of asking her anything. Since Xue Tao let her ask the nurse, she would not be stupid enough to say that Xue Tao hit on her first. So Song Yunxuan didnt want to waste time asking. Instead, she said to Song Yunying, Sister, I dont know well about my brother-inws condition. Get the attending doctor here and let him walk us through it. Song Yunying didnt bother to stay with Xue Tao in the ward anymore, so she turned around and went to find the attending doctor. Sensing that Xue Tao was terrified of Song Yunxuan, the nurse dared not stay here any longer. So she immediately got up and rushed out. After Song Yunying and the nurse both got out of the ward, Song Yunxuan said, Brother-inw, you havent changed even a bit. Is the previous lesson a bit forgettable? Song Yunxuans words made Xue Tao quake with fear. He could remember clearly about the thing that Song Yunxuan taught him a lesson in the bar. So, if he didnt retort this time, who knew what Song Yunxuan would do to him? Yunxuan, you gotta believe me. She lured me first, and I was forced to. Song Yunxuan took no notice of his exnation. She just pressed her lips and looked at Xue Taos face, saying, Brother-inw, you are a father now. Treat my sister and your child well. Stop fooling around. Fearing that Song Yunxuan might think of some new ways to torture him, Xue Tao nodded repeatedly, replying, Yunxuan, you have my word. Ill treat Yunying and our child well in future. So do you remember your childs name, brother-inw? Song Yunxuan suddenly asked. Song Yunxuan stumped him with the question. He had been in hospital for two months. During the first month, he detested Song Yunxuan and Song Yunying because of the pain. Meanwhile, he was scared. So he also hated Song Yunyings child. During the next month, though the pain had eased a lot, the beautiful nurses pleased him. Especially the one today who was busty. He threw aside Song Yunying and their child while being with the nurse. So Song Yunxuan stumped him with that question. He didnt know his childs name at all. Seeing that he couldnt answer her question, Song Yunxuan curled up her lips, saying, You dont even care about your own child. You really let us down. Anyhow, he is your own child. It has been two months since he was born. But as his father, you dont even know his name. Arent you way out of line? Xue Tao knew that he was in the wrong this time, so he hastily exined, Yunxuan, I remembered his name before. Its just that I forget it as I cant think straight today. Song Yunxuan looked at Xue Tao, replying, Since you are always muddled, you had better choose the heir of the Xue Family as soon as possible. Otherwise, if it happens again and you betray my sister, you may concede the whole Xue Family to someone else. Song Yunxuan didnt emphasize her words. However, Xue Tao could understand what Song Yunxuan wanted to do. Hearing that, Xue Taos face clouded, replying, Song Yunxuan, its our Xue Familys affair. Sensing that Xue Tao was so strong-willed, Song Yunxuan smiled, asking, What do you mean, brother-inw? Are you telling me thats none of my business? Song Yunxuans smile made Xue Taos blood freeze. Hearing that question, Xue Tao summoned up courage, replying, Song Yunxuan, its our familys affair anyway. Youd better stay out of it. What if I insist? Song Yunxuan looked at Xue Tao smilingly. Song Yunxuans smile was enough to intimidate Xue Tao. He feared that Song Yunxuan was nning something. What on earth do you want to do? Xue Tao asked Song Yunxuan. Hearing that, Song Yunxuan gently pressed her lips, replying, Nothing. I just feel that you should focus on your family. Otherwise, if you are entangled into something, it will be hard for my sister to live on. Xue Tao frowned, replying, Yunying will give birth to our second and third child. Its too early to make the eldest son the heir of the Xue Family. The second and third child might not be my sisters because you cant control yourself at all. Let me be straight with you. Your eldest son must be the heir of the Xue Family. Otherwise, I will not acknowledge that our family and yours are inws. Song Yunxuan had made herself clear. After pondering about her words for a moment, Xue Tao didnt feel stressed at all. He even thought it worked in his favor. He had long been hoping to disassociate his family from the Song Family. However, there was no chance in the past. Now that Song Yunxuan took the initiative to say that he could disassociate his family from the Song Family, he almost went wild. How could he try to detain her? He said, We can mind our own business. We dont need your help. Song Yunxuan nodded. Then she looked at Xue Tao, saying, Fine. Dont regret. With this, Song Yunxuan gave Xue Tao a meaningful look. Then she turned around and left. Meanwhile, Xue Tao was over the moon. Was it true that he could finally free himself from the Song Family? Just at that moment, Song Yunying returned with the attending doctor. The doctor was a bit stunned when seeing Song Yunxuan. Then she greeted, Miss Song. Hearing that, Song Yunxuan turned her head to look at the doctor. She found he looked a bit familiar but couldnt recall when and where she met him. Seeing that Song Yunxuan couldnt think of who he was, the doctor said, Miss Song, Childe Chu dispatched me here. Hearing that, Song Yunxuan curled up her lips, replying, Please tell me something about my brother-inws condition. The doctor told Song Yunxuan about it honestly. Actually, Xue Tao almost rallied enough to get out of bed. After all, the Xue Family asked the hospital to use the best medicine after seeing what happened to their son. They hoped that their son could rally as soon as possible for fear that he might be disabled. Since the Xue Family was willing to spend a lot, the hospital would not refuse it. Therefore, they did a good job of treating Xue Tao. The treatment was so good that Xue Tao could flirt with the busty nurse in the hospital in his leisure time. After telling Song Yunxuan all about Xue Taos condition, Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes, replying, My brother-inw enjoyed fun time in the hospital. However, Im afraid that the busty nurse cant look after him well. Hearing that, the doctor knew Song Yunxuan was unsatisfied with the nurse. He immediately replied, I see. Dont worry, Miss Song. Ill tell the dean about it and fire that nurse as soon as possible. Chapter 555 - The Heir of the Xue Family

Chapter 555 The Heir of the Xue Family

Now, Xue Tao was under her control. And Song Yunying had shifted her attention to the child after the childbirth. Song Yunxuan didnt have anything important to attend to in the afternoon, so she wanted to see her little nephew in the Xue Family. Song Yunying brightened up when seeing her son and told Song Yunxuan, Changbo doesnt cry anymore when he wakes up. What a good boy! Seeing Song Yunying held the two-month-old baby in her arms, Song Yunxuan slightly lowered her eyes. It instantly reminded her of Gu Yi and Miaomiao. Her eldest son was also a sensible kid. But she didnt spend much time with him even though he was her eldest son. She put all her heart into expanding the Gus. To her eye, Gus was a belief and a business empire that could extend to millions of miles away. She was willing to devote her whole life to expanding the business empire. But what did she get? Her beloved man betrayed her, and she ended up working for others. Gu Changle and Shao Tianze schemed together and mercilessly took everything that once belonged to her away. And Gu Changle even wanted to murder her children. Her misfortune made her wonder if she was wrong right from the beginning. Perhaps she shouldnt have put all her heart into founding this business empire. Maybe she should have been a good mother and taken good care of her children. Thinking of these, she couldnt help looking down and giving a wry smile. Just at that moment, Song Yunying walked over with the baby in her arms and asked her, Yunxuan, wanna hold Changbo? Song Yunxuan looked up at the kid, and he stared at her with big ck eyes. She pressed her lips and smiled, teasing the baby, Come on, Changbo. Let me hold you. She opened her arms wide to embrace him. To her great joy, the kid also grinned on seeing her and waved his tiny little arms, wanting to hug her. Seeing that the baby wanted to get close to her, Song Yunxuan cheered up. She took over the baby delicately and held him in her arms. Then she said to him softly, Changbo, do you want to be the master of the Xue Family? The baby just looked at her and grinned. Song Yunxuans question stirred Song Yunyings blood. The kid was not Xue Taos own flesh and blood. If the Xue Family knew it someday, they would definitely eliminate them, let alone let the kid be the master of the Xue Family. Therefore, Song Yunxuans question made her excited. Changbo is still an infant, so its hard to say who will be in charge of the Xue Family. Song Yunying whispered. Song Yunxuan nced at her with the baby in her arms and replied smilingly, As long as you want to, anything is possible. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Song Yunying instantlymitted herself, Of course I want Changbo to be the master of the Xue Family. Mm-hmm. Song Yunying replied. Then she continued teasing the baby in her arms. The baby had fair skin and was heavy at birth, and he didnt be much thinner when he was one month old, making him adorable. Yunxuan, Song Yunying asked Song Yunxuan as she didnt continue, What should I do to make Changbo the master of the Xue Family? Dont let Xue Tao fool around or have a bastard. Song Yunxuan replied leisurely and simply. Indeed, the best way to let the baby be the Xue Familys sole heir was to make him their only son. To put it more ruthlessly, she had to make Xue Changbo their only child. Song Yunying understood but felt that it was tricky. She knew Xue Tao very well. Xue Tao had never liked her since she married him. Besides, not only didnt he care about her during her pregnancy, but he also yed around, wanting her to lose the child. During her childbirth, Xue Tao went even further. He even wanted his parents to murder her in the hospital. She knew all this. Without Song Yunxuans help, it would have been impossible for her and her child to survive till now. Her life would be miserable without Song Yunxuan. However, she could not be dependent on Song Yunxuan forever. So in the final analysis, she had to rule the Xue Family. But before that, she had to make Xue Taos parents value the child and make Xue Tao abandon the idea of having a bastard. Song Yunying frowned and replied in embarrassment, Yunxuan, I understand what you said. But its not my call. I just want you to stop Xue Tao from fooling around and having a bastard. Why is it so hard? Song Yunxuan turned to look at Song Yunxuan with displeasure. Seeing that, Song Yunying couldnt help pressing her lips, replying, I cant control him. You cant, but cant I? Song Yunxuan asked Song Yunying in reply. Song Yunying didnt understand, so she frowned and asked tentatively, Yunxuan, so you mean you will help me? Sure. However, the two old farts of the Xue Family detested you. You have to ingratiate yourself with them. Hearing that, Song Yunying nodded repeatedly, replying, OK, I will. As long as you can help me control Xue Tao, I can make them happy. Hearing her sisters words, Song Yunxuan nodded and handed the baby in her arms back to Song Yunying, saying, Here he is. Id better be going now. Its a bitte. Song Yunying took over the baby and didnt urge Song Yunxuan to stay. Song Yunying walked Song Yunxuan out. Just at that moment, they saw that Xue Taos parents returned. When Xue Taos mother saw Song Yunxuan, she looked at her with intense hatred as if she had been a viper. On the contrary, Xue Taos father beamed at Song Yunxuan, appearing amiable, Hi, Yunxuan. Are you here to see the baby? Yeah. Song Yunxuan replied amiably. Since he was being friendly, there was no reason for her to put on a long face. Looking at his wristwatch, Xue Taos father urged her to stay, Its almost time for dinner. If you dont have other arrangements, please stay for dinner. ncing at Xue Taos mothers look, Song Yunxuan refused politely with a smile, I appreciate that, Mr. Xue. But Mochen is waiting for me at home. Ill pay you a visit some other time. OK. But be sure to have dinner with us next time. Song Yunxuan nodded, replying, OK. Then she said goodbye to Xue Taos parents. After that, Song Yunxuan left the Xue Family. Seeing that Song Yunxuans car disappeared in the distance, Xue Taos mother turned to re at Song Yunying with displeasure, reproaching, Why is she always here? You think that anyone can enter the Xue Family? It was obvious that Xue Taos mother was unhappy about Song Yunxuans visit. Song Yunying knew that her mother-inw was unhappy. However, she said nothing but entered the house to see her baby. Xue Taos mother was pissed off by her attitude and couldnt help butin to Xue Taos father, eximing, Take a look at your daughter-inw! Not only doesnt she see Tao in hospital, she even invited the b*tch Song Yunxuan here over and over again. What is she going to do? Let Song Yunxuan back her up? Does she really think that we are afraid of Song Yunxuan? There was bitterness and anger in her voice. But Xue Taos father sighed on hearing his wifes words, asking, Cant you just let it pass? Xue Taos mother was annoyed at her husbands reproach, so she red at him, eximing, Let it pass? Didnt you see her attitude? Did you forget how our son was hurt? He was nearly disabled! Xue Taos mother was furious. However, her husband couldnt be bothered to continue arguing with her. Thus he turned around and left in a fit of pique. Meanwhile, Xue Taos mother was still ming him, Look at yourself! A total good-for-nothing! Our son was so badly hurt, but you cant do anything for him! Xue Taos father itched to cover his ears as he didnt want to hear another word from his wife. She was like one of those ignorant womenfolk. Though his wife had been helping him with his career and sticking to him through thick and thin, she couldnt think straight after her son had been taken to the hospital with broken legs. And she repeatedly wanted to break off with the Song Family. If the Xue Family really broke off with the Song Family, what could they get? The Song Family was not alone as it was in a rtionship with the Chu Family. Chu Family, which was such a powerful private enterprise, yed a crucial role in the businessmunity of Yuncheng. If they were at daggers drawn with the Song Family, they would be the enemy of the Chu Family. By then, if the Chu Family was deliberately hard on them, the Xue Family would decline and head for disaster. He had expanded the Xue Family to this extent, so he didnt want to offend them because of an ignorant woman, or his painstaking effort would be in vain. Xue Taos father walked upstairs. He was just in time to see Song Yunyinging out of her room with the baby in her arms. The baby in her arms was plump and very cute. Seeing the baby, Xue Taos father halted. After all, he was his grandson. Though he held a grudge against his daughter-inw, he couldnt conceal his joy as the baby was his family. It seemed that Song Yunying could sense his father-inws affection towards her child. So she smiled and handed the baby to him, asking, Dad, would you like to take a walk with Changbo? Hearing Song Yunyings words, Xue Taos father was overjoyed, replying, Sure, sure. With this, he reached out for the baby. Just at that moment, Xue Taos mother walked upstairs and saw it. Then she said indifferently, When Tao was a baby, he looked nothing like the kid. Hearing her wifes words, Xue Taos father hesitated and withdrew his hand. Song Yunying sulked on seeing that. Her mother-inw was really troublesome. Chapter 556 - Mother-in-laws Secret

Chapter 556 Mother-inws Secret

Song Yunying was not a fool. She knew that her mother-inw stood by Xue Tao and they both hated her. Since her mother-inw was in her way, she would make her feel the pinch. Song Yunying smiled to her father-inw with her baby in arms, Dad, you and mom have juste back. You must be tired. Ill take Changbo out for a while. Have a good rest. Xue Taos mother rolled her eyes and watched Song Yunying holding her baby out. She didnt talk to her husband until Song Yunying was out, Her baby doesnt look like our son. When Xue Taos father heard his wife, he was unhappy and shot her a ck look, What are you talking? Her baby is the eldest grandson of our family. What do you mean by that? What? Im just feeling that baby doesnt look like Tao. Im Taos mother, and I know what my son was like when he was born. Now I have a grandson who doesnt look like my son. I have every right to suspect it. Is there anything wrong with that? Xue Taos mother was furious while speaking. Xue Taos father frowned upon her. He was done with arguing with her and left. Song Yunying called Song Yunxuan as soon as she was out with her baby. Song Yunxuan had not arrived home yet. By that time, she received her sisters call and assumed that she must be in some trouble. She picked up the phone and asked, Sister, whats wrong? Song Yunying repeated what Xue Taos mother had just said and pleaded, Yunxuan, if I cant shut my mother-inw up in the Xue Family, things will be tough for me. Song Yunxuan slightly lowered her eyes and intended to teach her sister a lesson. Big as the Xue Family was, if she wanted it, she should fight for it. When Song Yunying fought for her inheritance in the Song Family before, she yed all dirty tricks. Yet she turned to a moron after she had a baby in the Xue Family. All she did was to seek for Song Yunxuans help. Song Yunxuan was unhappy about it and said, Sister, sometimes you should strive for it yourself. I know, but I cant afford to act rashly. What if I crack? My mother-inw has already doubted me because of Changbos appearance. What if my sons hair or something is taken to do a paternity test when I leave him alone? Fine, stop it. I see. Song Yunxuan didnt hear Song Yunying out. She interrupted Song Yunying. Song Yunying was somewhat uneasy, Yunxuan, you have to help me. Ill find a solution after I go back. promised Song Yunxuan. Song Yunying then hung up the phone. It was already afternoon. It took her more time than she expected at Song Yunyings ce. When they arrived home, it was already dark. Chu Mochen had waited for her at the door with his hands in pockets. Seeing her getting down from the car, he asked her, Where have you been? Why are you back sote? Song Yunxuan felt a little amused, Youre acting like a housewife who waits for her husband at home and wants a detailed report of his whereabouts. Because I didnt send someone to follow you today, said Chu Mochen. Song Yunxuan slightly raised her eyebrows and smiled. She walked into the living room while answering him, I went to Gu Changle this morning and visited my little nephew in my sisters house in the afternoon. How are they doing? Song Yunxuan put her bag down and asked Chu Mochen back on the sofa, Who are you talking about? Gu Changle or my sister? Chu Mochen sat next to her and said at ease, Tell me both. Anyway, he could check it out on his own even if Song Yunxuan didnt tell him. The servant served flower tea for Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan took a sip and then said, Gu Changle is not good. It seems that she is very sick. Shao Tianze is keeping her apanied. There will be a consequence if Shao Tianze has been apanying her like this. Song Yunxuan smiled without any words. He was right. Shao Tianze apanying Gu Changle in the hospital was good news for Song Yunxuan. The longer he stayed with Gu Changle, the more time she had to acquire the scattered shares of the Shaos or persuade those big shareholders out. As for my sister, shes not good, either. Her mother-inw has a big problem with her. She asked for your help again? Chu Mochen asked. Song Yunxuan smiled and did not deny it. Chu Mochen hesitated for a moment before asking, What are you going to do with that? Song Yunxuan put down the delicate porcin cup in her hand and then said, Ill let Yunying have something on her mother-inw. Song Yunxuan smiled, and her face lit up, One can be well-behaved only when they feel threatened. Chu Mochen saw Song Yunxuans smile and shook his head slightly. Song Yunxuan had always been eager to set others up. It had almost been one of her instincts. Have you found anything? I havent. Everyone has his secret. Lets wait and see. Song Yunxuan was going to get something on Xue Taos mother. She would conduct a thorough background investigation upon her. In less than three days after the investigation, Song Yunxuan discovered something weird. Shenda Groups boss seems to be very close to Xu Mei. Xu Mei was Xue Taos mothers name. Mei Qi knew that Song Yunxuan was trying to get something on her, so he handed Xu Meis information to a detective club that he was familiar with. The detectives club didnt fail Mei Qi and Song Yunxuan. After three days of continuous stalking, they had Xu Meis call recording and the conversations content. Song Yunxuan looked at Xu Meis call recording and smiled, Look into Shenda Groups boss deeply. I didnt have any impression on him before. Hearing her instruction, Mei Qi added, His name is Wang Yang. He was one of the seniors of Shenda Group before. His wife divorced him six years ago, and it seems that he is sterile and has no child. Show me the details. Gu Changge had made her way in the business world of Yuncheng for many years, and she knew almost all of the eminent businessmen. If she didnt know, it meant that they werent that important. And Wang Yang did not leave any impressions on her before. She asked for the detailed profile, and the detective club sent it over quickly. Mei Qi gave her the fax. When Song Yunxuan had a look at the profile, she could not help butugh, Hes fat and horrible, but he was pretty good-looking before. Song Yunxuan held Wang Yangs profile. Her words caught Mei Qis attention. Mei Qi nced over Wang Yangs old photo that the detectives appended. Just as Song Yunxuan said, Wang Yang was indeed handsome when he was young. In the photo, he looked like twenty-three or twenty-four and was rarely good-looking. Of course, there was still a gap between him and Shao Tianze. And the gap between him and Chu Mochen was much greater. Let alonepared him with Xue Taos father at a young age. Xu Mei was gorgeous when she was young. Looking at Song Yunxuan putting the old photos of Xu Mei and Wang Yang together, Mei Qi praised Xu Mei was a beauty in her youth. So, Assistant Mei, do you like such a beauty? I dont like her. Mei Qi answered, and his eyes were ced on Wang Yangs photo, But, Wang Yang must like her. Exactly. Song Yunxuan smiled. At this time, the fax machine over there was faxing something again. Song Yunxuan took a nce at the fax machine, and Mei Qi handed over the fax to her. Song Yunxuan took it over and found it was Wang Yangs criminal record. You really cant judge a book by its cover. I cant tell he is a brute from his photo, sneered Song Yunxuan. What he had done was printed clearly on the fax. When he was twenty-four years old, he raped an 18-year-old girl and got arrested for it. Moreover, he was used of the intentional assault, hit-and-run, robbery and so on. Thus he was sentenced to 16 years in prison for all his crimes. He was supposed to be out at 40, but he was freed at the age of 36. After that, he was even hired by Shenda Media. In 14 years, he stepped up to the corporatedder of Shenda from one of workers at the ground level. Furthermore, his promotion speed had been incredibly rapid in thest three years. Song Yunxuan checked Wang Yangs promotion record in the recent three years. Then she looked at Senda Groups business performance and business partners in the recent three years. Sheughed grimly. She ced all the files down on the table and said, I think Wang Yang is in very capable hands. Manager Song, the Xue Family was the closest business partners of Senda in the past three years. You mean that the Xue Family is helping Wang Yang? The Xue Family maybe not. Xu Mei must be. Song Yunxuan was positive about it. Xu Mei must have something to do with Wang Yang. Otherwise, he would not have been able to be promoted so quickly on his own. Mei Qi frowned, Manager Song, what do you think of? I guess that Xue Taos father might be cuckolded. Assistant Mei, what do you think? Mei Qi instantly understood, You mean that Xue Tao might not be his son? Im not sure about this. Maybe we can have the answer only when we confront Xu Mei. Song Yunxuan smiled and couldnt helpmenting, So many secrets in the Xue Family. The daughter-inw had a secret, so did her mother-inw. Chapter 557 - Non-interference in Each Others Affairs

Chapter 557 Non-interference in Each Others Affairs

Since Song Yunxuan had already found Xu Meis secret, she would take the initiative to talk to her. When she came home in the evening, she called Song Yunying and asked how she was doing today. Song Yunying received her phone call and couldnt helpining, Im always her eyesore. Today, I suggested going to the hospital with Changbo to visit Tao. She told me not to. Had she been unhappy about you not seeing Tao before? asked Song Yunxuan. Song Yunying nodded, Yes. Hearing Song Yunying, Song Yunxuan could not help but purse her lips, Your mother-inw is really difficult. She has a problem with whatever you do. You bet! Yunxuan, you have to help me hold this old woman back. Song Yunying was anxious, Yunxuan, do you have any ideas to stop her? Theres one. Its just that I dont know if it will work. Song Yunxuan was not sure whether the deduction from the detectives was reliable. If it was reliable, Xu Mei would have to endure Song Yunying in the ensuing life. Nevertheless, if it was unreliable, the result of the negotiation between Song Yunying and Xu Mei would only sour their rtions. Song Yunxuan frowned and pondered how it should be done in her mind. Song Yunying pursed her lips, Yunxuan, I have recently caught my mother-inw calling someone behind my father-inws back. Hearing Song Yunying, Song Yunxuans eyes lit up, Do you know what they were talking about? I dont know. My mother-inw used another cell phone that she usually doesnt use. It seems that they text each other, too. Her description made Song Yunxuan a little bit of joy. That was it. Xu Mei was in a rtionship with Wang Yang from Shenda Group. If they werent, how could Xu Mei use a spare phone to contact a man behind her husbands back? Song Yunxuan pursed her lips slightly and did not tell Song Yunying what was in her mind. She said to her, Youd better well behave in the Xue Family these days. Ill help you deal with Xu Mei. Song Yunxuan nodded, Okay. After hanging up, Song Yunxuan checked her schedule for theing days. It was almost time to get off work. Mei Qi put some contracts sent from the Personnel Department down and was about to be off work. However, he saw Song Yunxuan gaped at her calendar. After thinking for a while, Mei Qi stopped and asked Song Yunxuan, Manager Song, this week your schedule is full. Do you need to reschedule? Hearing that, Song Yunxuan raised her head slightly and looked at Mei Qi, An important agenda popped into my head. I need to reschedule a little bit. Viewing at the calendar that Song Yunxuan was looking at, Mei Qi frowned and thought a second, Manager Song, what do you think of canceling the dinner of the day after tomorrow? Mei Qi made a suggestion while pointing at the calendar. Song Yunxuan thought for a while and then nodded, The others cant be turned down very well. Cancel the dinner with the Qi Family. After a second thought, Song Yunxuan considered the Qi Family was a good partner though it was a small enterprise. She pursed her lips, Its inappropriate to cancel it unterally. How about this? We put this appointment off two days. Mei Qi checked the schedule after two days and nodded, I agree. How about arranging it at noon? Song Yunxuan nodded and said, I heard that the young master of the Qi family is a good man. Hes twenty-four, a well-motivated young man. Ive seen him once, said Mei Qi. When Song Yunxuan heard Mei Qisment on Childe Qi, she asked Mei Qi with a smile, Do you think this young man is a good match for Shao Xue? Mei Qiughed, Manager Song, are they a good match? You should see it yourself. Hearing this, Song Yunxuan nodded, Youre right. I can only judge him until I see him. Although Shao Xue was young, Song Yunxuan could not let her stay in Shao Tianzes house for too long. Moreover, she would destroy Shao Tianze and Gu Changle ultimately. She needed to find a good man for Shao Xue as soon as possible. In this way, when her rtionship with Shao Tianze became extremely tense, or her long-standing contact with Shao Xue was known by Shao Tianze, a reliable husband and his family could shield Shao Xue. Looking at Song Yunxuan falling silent, Mei Qi knew that she was pondering. He asked her gently, Manager Song, its time to get off work. Do you need me to send you home? Song Yunxuan was shocked by Mei Qis voice. She looked up at Mei Qi and said with a faint smile, No, Ill drive back today. Alright. After that, Mei Qi added, If theres nothing else, I shall get off. Song Yunxuan nodded, Sure, you can go. After Mei Qi heard this, he nodded and left. After Mei Qi left, Song Yunxuan meditated in the office for a while. Then she called the Zang family in Harbor City. The youngdy of the Zang Family picked up the phone andughed, Song Yunxuan? I havent seen you for a long time. How are you doing recently? Miss Zang, who loved singing operas, had once helped Song Yunxuan a lot. Moreover, she seemed to have a profound impression on Song Yunxuan. Im doing good. Good? Tell me, is there anything I can do for you? Thedyughed. Song Yunxuan was interested in her insight, Why dont you think Im just calling to catch up with an old friend? Miss Zangsughter fell away, and her tone was somewhat intriguing, Theres nothing different between Yuncheng and Harbor City. They are ces full of politics and mind games. Miss Song, you know very well what my family does. You arent calling me to do some small talks, are you? Miss Zang said nothing wrong. Song Yunxuan did not n to talk about the old days with her. She wanted her help. Tell me, what is it? Miss Zang was straightforward. Hearing Miss Zang, Song Yunxuan came straight to the point, I want a secret that had been hidden for many years. Upon hearing this, Miss Zang pursed her lips, Whose secret? The Xue Family of Yuncheng. Miss Zang was silent for a moment, and then she said with a smile, Okay, whats your offer? I believe you have your own price list. Ill give you as much as you want. Miss Zang said immediately, Deal. ... When Song Yunxuan drove back home, it was eight in the evening. As soon as she walked into the living room, she saw that Chu Mochen was having dinner at the dining table in a slow and elegant manner. Song Yunxuan pursed her lips slightly and tended to eat after getting changed and taking a bath upstairs. However, just as she walked onto the stairs, she heard Chu Mochens voice, Have dinner first. Song Yunxuan frowned, I want to take a bath first. Eat first. I havent had a bath yet. We can do it togetherter. Chu Mochen took it for granted, but Song Yunxuan could not help twitching her mouth, Together? Chu Mochen nodded, Yeah. Song Yunxuan frowned. Although she had lived with him for a long time, she felt ufortable taking a shower with him. Song Yunxuan stopped on the stairs. Seeing that she was unwilling toe over, Chu Mochen raised his eyebrows, Wouldnt you like that? Im tired today. Wouldnt you like to eat or take a shower? Song Yunxuan couldnt answer. She sighed and went downstairs. She handed her handbag to the servant and had dinner with him. After the dinner, Chu Mochen went to the room with her. Song Yunxuan still felt embarrassed, Why do you look so leisurely now? Chu Mochen took out his clothes from the wardrobe and exined, After all, its my top priority to get you pregnant sooner. Song Yunxuan pursed her lips slightly and lowered her eyes with silence. When Chu Mochen took his clothes out, he went inside the bathroom first. Song Yunxuan lingered. She was hesitant abouting in. Atst, Chu Mochen walked out with a bath towel and carried her inside. Song Yunxuan pursed her lips and had her clothes taken off by him. After thest piece was taken off, her whole body was soaked in the bathtub. White foam in the bathtub covered her body underwater. Looking at Chu Mochen hopping in, Song Yunxuan struggled with a little embarrassment. But she failed to get rid of him. Chu Mochen hugged her waist and kissed her lips gently. Their lips were stuck together. Song Yunxuan felt that her heart seemed to be stopped. Gradually, immersed in Chu Mochens kiss, she forgot all that hatred lingering in her mind. Chu Mochen asked her in her ear, What have you been up to recently? Song Yunxuan slightly frowned and gave the runaround, Nothing. Just some work. I heard that youre investigating Xu Mei. Song Yunxuan twisted her brows, You know too much. Im not going to interfere with you, but... He paused. Song Yunxuan became curious, But what? Chu Mochen heard her asking. Then he replied, But you need to get pregnant so that I can marry you. I will. Song Yunxuan responded. But it wasnt the right time yet. Chapter 558 - Mental Crash

Chapter 558 Mental Crash

When Song Yunxuan woke up the next day, it was almost noon. She gently rubbed her temple and had a look at the rm clock on the bed. Linda? Linda, who was cleaning the vase outside, heard Song Yunxuans voice and walked quickly to the door. Since Song Yunxuan was inside, Linda did not push the door open rashly. After all, Song Yunxuan was the hostess of the house. Where is him? Linda slightly pursed her lips and answered, Childe Chu went to work. Miss Song, is there anything I can do for you? No, she didnt need any help. But she was mad because it was ten in the morning. Chu Mochen set the rm behind by three hours. What a childish move! She had to thank him so much. She took her cell phone angrily and gave him a call. When Chu Mochen saw it was from Song Yunxuan, he picked it up, Yunxuan, you woke up? Song Yunxuan took a deep breath before she said, Do you know that Ive got important things to do today? You have important things to do every day. Chu Mochen slightly pursed his lips. Since the day he met Song Yunxuan, she had important things to do every day. So he set her rm behind. He set her rm behind three hours long and hoped that Song Yunxuan could slow down her pace and get clear details of the world around her. Song Yunxuan just replied, Dont ever do it again. After that, she got off the phone directly. Chu Mochen could tell how angry she was. He looked at his mobile phone, pursed his lips, and put it down. It was time for her to take a break. If he hadnt given her a push, he was afraid that she would have never rested all her lifetime, being busy with ying politics. Perhaps, only when she became pregnant, she would be able to rest and enjoy the kind of life that a woman should have. ... After hanging up the phone, Song Yunxuan went to the bathroom and got changed there. Then she stepped outside. As soon as she walked to the living room, she saw Ye Meiqi drinking coffee there. Ye Meiqi had changed a lot after she lost her daughter. She was a nobledy who cared so little before. Now she turned into an ordinary woman with worries in her eyes. Hearing Song Yunxuans voice, she turned around. Song Yunxuan walked down from upstairs and greeted, Mom. Ye Meiqi nodded with a smile, You sleepte today? Yeah, I slept in. Song Yunxuan pursed her lips and stopped in the living room, Mother, Ive got things to do. Sorry I have to go. Ye Meiqi nodded, but after Song Yunxuan took a few steps, Ye Meiqi called after her, Yunxuan. Yes? Song Yunxuan heard Ye Meiqi and turned to her. Staring at Song Yunxuan, Ye Meiqis eyes were somewhat wet. She seemed tired, Im going back to Switsend. Song Yunxuan was shocked, Youre going back? Ye Meiqi confirmed with sadness in her eyes, Even if I stay here, Yunjia wouldnte back and... Song Yunxuan waited for her words. Ye Meiqi smiled with resignation, Forget it. Anyway, Im going back. Yunxuan did not prepare for this. She thought that Ye Meiqi would leave after she found out the truth of her daughters death. Unexpectedly, Ye Meiqi made up her mind all of a sudden. Song Yunxuan pursed her lips and walked to Ye Meiqi. She crouched down and raised her eyes to Ye Meiqi, Mom, why do you suddenly want to go back? Dont you wait until we catch the real murderer? Ye Meiqi ripped her lips and said with tears in her eyes, I dreamed about Yunjiast night. Song Yunxuan slightly twisted her brows, What did she say? She had been talking about Shao Tianze. I think she would still love Shao Tianze even if shes dead. Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes and did not speak. Song Yunxuan knew that her love for Shao Tianze was so crazy that she almost lost her own. But what was the point of that? Shao Tianze did not love her at all. Shao Tianze loved Gu Changle. He stayed close to Song Yunjia because she knew too much and helped him do much dirty work. Your sister, she is a fool. She had done many crazy things for him. Perhaps, she deserved it. Ye Meiqis words stunned Song Yunxuan. She twisted her eyebrows and looked at Ye Meiqi, Mom, what are you talking about? Ye Meiqi seemed to be aware that she shouldnt have said something like that. She wiped her tears quickly, Im talking nonsense. Song Yunxuan held Ye Meiqis hands, Mom, stay here. Ill take good care of the rest of your life. Ye Meiqi was shocked when she heard Song Yunxuan. She only had one daughter. She hoped that her daughter could marry a good man and have her own child. She hoped that her daughter could take care of herself. However, her wish could never be achieved on that day when she was told about her daughters death. Song Yunjia was dead. Her only daughter was gone. Now it was meaningless to stay in the Song Family. Song Family was her home in name only. In fact, she was not part of it a long time ago. Her husband and daughter had left her, and only two stepdaughters had still been calling her mother. They were ying the role of her daughters. But they were not blood-rted. Yunxuan, Ill leave for a while, and Ill take it slowly. Wouldnt you like to stay here? Song Yunxuan asked her. Ye Meiqi hesitated and then nodded. She would like to stay but she couldnt. As long as she stayed here, she would think of her daughter inevitably. As long as she thought of her daughter, she would feel heartbroken. Perhaps, when she left thisnd to Switsend, she would feel better. Could you stay for me? My dear, if you want to see me in Switsend, youre always wee. Ye Meiqi had made up her mind. Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes and nodded, Alright. Mom, take care. You and Yunying should help one other. I wille back for your wedding. Ye Meiqi gently touched Song Yunxuans hair. A lump came into her throat. Once she talked about her expectation while touching Song Yunjias hair gently. However, Song Yunjia did not listen to any of it. She gave it all up for Shao Tianze. Moreover, she lost her life when chasing him. Ye Meiqis heart was filled with emotion. Song Yunxuan felt Ye Meiqis maternal love and felt pity for Song Yunjias foolish life. If Song Yunjia hadnt done so much for Shao Tianze, she might not have died young. But it was toote. Gu Changge was killed by them and turned into a demon. She came to them. Even if Song Yunjia grew apart with Gu Changle afterward, it didnt wash away her sins. Someone needed to pay for Gu Changges death. A murderer must pay. Song Yunjia, Gu Changle, and Shao Tianze were all murderers. No need to feel sad for Song Yunjias death. It was just a start. Gu Changle and Shao Tianze would go after her soon. Three of them could continue the heart-pulling love triangle in hell. Thinking of Song Yunjias death, Song Yunxuan did not feel a little sorry. Instead, it gratified her. Song Yunjia deserved death. Gu Changle should die, and so should Shao Tianze. All of them deserved to die! No one could escape! ... In the Yuncheng Peoples Hospital, a scream suddenly came out of the ward. The scream gave the nurses and patients on the corridor the shivers. Shao Tianze, who was at Gu Changles bedside, frowned when he heard the scream. He called the nurse and the doctor loud while sparing no effort to hold Gu Changle tight. She was now struggling like a madman. I saw her! I saw her! She didnt die! Neither of them died! Gu Changle shouted. Shao Tianze twisted his eyebrows and said in her ear, Take it easy, Changle. Theyre already dead. We won. Although Shao Tianzeforted her like this, she couldnt calm down. Gu Changle broke free from his arms and looked at him with haunted eyes, We didnt win! Song Yunjia is alive! Gu Changge is alive! You showed them mercy... Woo-hoo! Gu Changle didnt finish, but Shao Tianze covered her mouth with a hand. Shao Tianze was so strong that it was difficult for her to breathe. Gu Changle felt awful. She bit his hand. Shao Tianze felt it hurt. He took a deep breath and wanted to get rid of her. But he couldnt. He could only bear this pain. He turned to the doctor who had just entered the door, Give her a tranquilizer. She has nightmares again! Tan Yi signed the nurse to hold on to Gu Changle and injected the tranquilizer into her body. After a moment of silence, Gu Changle slowly rxed her bite. At that time, blood had run all over Shao Tianzes hand. Tan Yi took a look. He frowned, Chairman Shao, you may want to dress it. Youre badly hurt. Chapter 559 - Have Almost Gone Mad

Chapter 559 Have Almost Gone Mad

Shao Tianze took a look at the wound on his hand and did not pay much attention. He asked Tan Yi, How does she be like this? Tan Yi turned to Gu Changle, who had been quiet with the help of tranquilizer. He answered, She is under great mental stress. In the case of her deteriorating physical condition, itsmon to have nightmares. If she continues like this, she may copse at the end. Shao Tianze frowned, What do you mean? Tan Yi pursed his lips and said, She will be a mental patient,monly known as a lunatic. Hearing Tan Yi, Shao Tianze secretly gasped. Tan Yi pushed the sses up his nose and asked Shao Tianze, Chairman Shao, do you know whats stressing her out? Facing this sensitive question, Shao Tianze was cautious. He pursed his lips and said, I dont know. Its necessary to take her to a psychiatrist or psychologist. Otherwise it will get worse. Shao Tianze pursed his lips, I see. Tan Yi nodded and left. Gu Changle, who had been injected with a tranquilizer, was now in the bed as if she had been in a vegetative state. She stared at the ceiling with no emotion in her wide open and empty eyes. Shao Tianze could not help but sigh when he saw her like this. Then he leaned his palm against his brow. How could she be like this? She was getting worse and worse. Didnt she get much better before? Howe she behaved like this? Shao Tianze walked to her bedside and sat on the chair bewildered. He held her fingers, looked in her empty eyes, and gently said, Changle, wake up. Though Gu Changle calmed down with the help of the tranquilizer, she was not able tomunicate with him peacefully. Shao Tianze clenched his fingers and wanted to talk to her. However, the nurse found his hand was still bleeding and said, Mr. Shao, you may want to dress your wound first. Otherwise it will be infected. Shao Tianze pursed his lips and frowned upon Gu Changle. Then, he left the ward and went to the doctor for dressing with the nurse. ... Ye Meiqi decided to leave, and she left no room for a second thought. Song Yunxuan sent her to the airport and then watched her entered the boarding gate. She went back to the Song Enterprise after that. On her way, Song Yunying gave her a call, Yunxuan, would you like toe over for dinner this afternoon? In fact, the dinner invitation was just an excuse. She needed Song Yunxuans help to hold her mother-inw back as soon as possible. Since Song Yunying had given her such an invitation, Song Yunxuan thought it might be a great opportunity to warn Xu Mei. Great, Id like to. Hearing that she woulde around, Song Yunying knew that she had alreadye up with a n. Song Yunying felt good about it. Mom has just returned to Switsend. Song Yunying was slightly shocked before she realized who left. You mean, well, our mother... Song Yunying did not want to call Ye Meiqi mother at all. She had her own mother. If the rtions between them hadnt be difficult when she was married, Ye Meiqi wouldnt have had the opportunity to approach her. Although Ye Meiqi was her mother in name, she was not her real daughter after all. The news that she left caused no big fluctuation in Song Yunyings heart. She replied, Good for her. Staying here would only crush her. Song Yunjia was dead. There was no ce for her in the Song Family. She should have gone away long ago. She shouldnt have stayed in Yuncheng for such a long time. Hearing Song Yunying, Song Yunxuan slightly pursed her lips, Shes not our biological mother. I bet you dont have much affection for her. Song Yunying didnt deny on this point, Yunxuan, Our family isplicated. Its normal that I feel nothing for her. But she is very concerned about you after Song Yunjia died. When you gave birth, she told me toe and help you. Hearing that, Song Yunying was stunned. When she gave birth, the Xue Family had nned to take her life in the hospital. If Song Yunxuan hadnt rushed over in time, she would have died in childbirth. She had always thought it was a coincidence that Song Yunxuan showed up in time. Unexpectedly, it was Ye Meiqi who gave Song Yunxuan a call at that time. Song Yunying had mixed feelings about it. Song Yunxuan uttered slowly, Although shes not your real mother, shes nice to you. If you get the chance... I understand. Song Yunying said, Song Yunjia is dead. She took her debt away. Ill take care of our mother when shes old. Hearing this, Song Yunxuan nodded gently, Good. In fact, she did not know whether Song Yunying was telling the truth. Moreover, for a person like Ye Meiqi, who had lived alone for so many years in Switsend, there wouldnt be a big crisis in the rest of her life. She just hated her indifferent attitude towards Ye Meiqi. Ye Meiqi was Song Yunjias mother, but she had never made any mistake. On the contrary, she repented of what her daughter had done sometimes. Such a mother was worthy of respect. Gu Changge had been raised up by her father since her birth. Although her father loved her deeply, she didnt have a mother all her life. Those women who were with her father all held a variety of purposes and regarded her as an obstacle in their way. She rebirthed as Song Yunxuan. She even envied Song Yunjia to have a mother like Ye Meiqi. It was just that having a mother like Ye Meiqi couldnt save Song Yunjias life. ... The efficacy of tranquilizer faded away gradually. It gave Gu Changle peace of mind. However, when Shao Tianze returned to the ward, she could not help struggling to sit up from the bed. She grabbed Shao Tianzes arm and told him what she had dreamed of. I dreamed of Gu Changge. Shes alive! She stated certainly. Caught by her, Shao Tianze twisted his brows slightly andforted her, Changle, its just a dream. Gu Changge is dead. No, no, shes alive. Shes going to avenge us. She killed Yunjia, not us! Her eyes flickered with extreme fear. Shao Tianze looked at Gu Changle. He frowned, and even his temples hurt. He had never thought that she would go mad as her body giving way. She began to dream of Gu Changge and Song Yunjia all night long. She would scream out in the middle of the night like a lunatic. To be honest, he hated this. Also, he was worried that she would be sicker. Shao Tianze grasped her fingers andforted her, Changle, try to keep up. Calm down. Gu Changge no longer exists in this world forever. Shes dead. Shes gone. Being grabbed by Shao Tianze, Gu Changle looked in his eyes. Hearing his words of constion, she suddenly pulled out her hand and loudly retorted, No! Its not true! Gu Changge hates me. She wont let me go! She killed Song Yunjia! She cursed Gu Changge again and again. Listening to her, Shao Tianze seemed extremely exhausted. Changle... Why dont you trust me? She asked him, Why cant you trust me? Do you still love me? You dont because I cant give you a child, right? Gu Changle had a bee in her head. Shao Tianze saw she was getting weird. He grasped her arms and looked in her eyes seriously. He exined, No, Changle, I love you. I dont care if you can have a baby or not. To me, you are always the most important! Appeased by Shao Tianze, Gu Changle calmed down for a moment. But suddenly, she gave Shao Tianze a shove and sneered, Then why are you sleeping with Ding Ali? Shes carrying your baby! How can you do this to me? Have you ever thought about my feelings? Ding Alis pregnancy was always a thorn in Gu Changles heart. She had always wanted to have Shao Tianzes baby. But no matter how hard she tried, her wish couldnt be fulfilled. However, Shao Tianze had made a woman who looked like Gu Changge pregnant so easily. How ironic for her to shout it out! Why did such things happen to her? Gu Changle felt miserable. She could not help but hold Shao Tianzes hand, You dont love me anymore, right? Youve been lying to me. Youve never forgotten Gu Changge! She questioned eagerly. Shao Tianze wanted to coax her, but he knew no matter what he said, he couldnt convince her. Gu Changle refused to listen to Shao Tianzes exnation, crying at the end of the bed. Shao Tianze felt remarkably exhausted and helpless. He held her fingers and looked at her face, Tell me what I have to do to convince you that I love you? Gu Changle twisted her brows. Suddenly, a thought came out of her mind, Marry me, then Ill believe in you! Marry me like you married Gu Changge! I want a wedding! Chapter 560 - Rose and Fell Together Pt.1

Chapter 560 Rose and Fell Together Pt.1

Gu Changles madness enraged Shao Tianze. He grabbed Gu Changle by her arm, saying with great seriousness, Changle, its not that I dont wanna marry you, but now its not the good timing. Shao Tianze exined to Gu Changle earnestly. However, Gu Changle couldnt help but break free. Then she scowled at Shao Tianze, Bullsh*t! You dont want to marry me at all! You still love Gu Changge! All you are thinking about is her! You will marry me!? Thats bullsh*t! Gu Changle thundered. Her voice could even be heard clearly outside her ward. Hearing the voice, a nurse who was passing by the ward halted. Meanwhile, Tan Yi noticed it. He couldnt help but give a little cough. The nurse dared not eavesdrop when hearing that it was Tan Yis voice, so she immediately walked away. However, when the nurse walked away, Tan Yi stepped over and eavesdropped. Hearing that it was Gu Changles voice, he slightly frowned. Though Gu Changle knew Shao Tianze was terrified that she would spill out the real cause of Gu Changges death, she wouldnt shut up. She red at him, asking menacingly, If you like Gu Changge, why did you kill her? Now that youve killed her, why did you go to that fake b*tch? Shao Tianze looked at Gu Changle darkly, replying, Changle, dont talk rot. Since Gu Changle always brought it up regardless of the consequences, it was useless to shut her up. The only possible way was to deny it every time Gu Changle mentioned it. Yuncheng people all knew that he loved his ex-wife so much. Therefore, even if Gu Changle said that he murdered Gu Changge, who would believe it? Gu Changle couldnt control herself. After babbling about Gu Changge for a while, she rushed over to grab Shao Tianzes sleeve, asking him like a maniac, When will you marry me? Youve given my sister so much, cant you just give me a status? I just wanna be your wife. Why is it so hard? Gu Changle grabbed Shao Tianzes sleeve, looking at him with pitiful eyes. Shao Tianze did nothing but looked at Gu Changle stonily. After a while, Shao Tianze suddenly said, Changle, you should see a psychiatrist. Hearing that, Gu Changle was stunned. Then she grabbed his sleeve even harder. ... Song Yunxuan received the mail from the Zang Family in Harbor City. She slit open the envelope in the study. Seeing the impable certificate, she smiled. The Zang Family has really got something. They can fake anything at any time. She said to herself. Then she called Mei Qi. Mei Qi was already driving here. She had told Mei Qi to have dinner at the Xue Family tonight, and Mei Qi agreed. Comparing with the chauffeur, Song Yunxuan preferred Mei Qi to drive her to manage affairs. Mei Qi said after picking up the phone, Ill be there in ten minutes. I was caught in traffic. Song Yunxuan nodded, replying, No hurry. Its only five. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Mei Qi felt relieved. Just at that moment, Chu Mochen walked to the study after getting home and tapped on the door. Hearing that, Song Yunxuan said aloud, Come in. Chu Mochen opened the door and entered. Seeing that there were documents on her desk, he couldnt help frowning. He strode over and intended to snatch the documents to read them. However, Song Yunxuan put them away one step ahead. What are you reading? He asked Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan smiled, replying, Something to keep Xu Mei in line. Chu Mochen frowned, asking, I cant see it? Id better not tell anyone about it. Otherwise, the Xue Family may be controlled by some other people. Chu Mochen was dismissive of Song Yunxuans exnation. Interesting. Now you even guard against me. Hearing that, Song Yunxuan got up with a smile without denying it. Then she put the documents in a drawer with a lock. Seeing that, Chu Mochen took her hand and pulled her into his arms. Song Yunxuan felt helpless, saying, I have some business to doter. When will you return? Chu Mochen asked her. Song Yunxuan pondered for a moment, replying, At around nine. Xu Mei was smart. If everything went well, the conversation could end within minutes. However, if Xu Mei refused to admit, things would get tricky. Thinking of this, Song Yunxuan let out a sigh. Whats the point of helping Song Yunying? Havent I told you? Im not only helping her, Im also helping myself. Song Yunying is an ingrate. You think she will repay you after you help her establish herself in the Xue Family? She may even not acknowledge you as her younger sister in the future! Song Yunxuan couldnt help curling up her lips, looking at Chu Mochen, You think Song Yunying is more capable than me? Hearing that, Chu Mochen slightly raised his eyebrows, replying, No. The most sophisticated person in his mind was Gu Changge. However, Gu Changge had died. So, the most sophisticated one alive was Song Yunxuan, who was in his arms. You dont need to worry about me. I know what Im doing. Things will always be under control. With this, Song Yunxuan fixed Chu Mochens cor smilingly. Chu Mochen would like to continue. However, Song Yunxuan had danced out of his reach, saying, Mei Qi will pick me up soon. Its the first time to dine in the Xue Family. Ive got to make myself up. Im gonna change clothes. Then Song Yunxuan turned around and left, giving Chu Mochen no chance to refuse. Seeing Song Yunxuan walking away, Chu Mochen slightly lowered his eyes. How much more effort did Song Yunxuan have to make to reach her goal? Or in other words, how much longer could Song Yunxuan be with him? He had no idea. Nevertheless, since Song Yunxuan wanted to, so be it. Just at the moment Song Yunxuan finished dressing herself up, a family servant came and told her that Mei Qi had arrived. When walking out of her room, Song Yunxuan saw that Chu Mochen was in the living-room. She slightly raised her lips, saying, Ill return a bitte. No need to wait for me here. Its OK. Ill wait. Chu Mochens gentle words stupefied Song Yunxuan. Waiting for her to return... It made sense as Chu Mochen had got used to waiting for Song Yunxuan after being with her for some time. However, she still had to strive for her goal. Thus she couldnt do anything else with him now. When she finally reached her goal and saw Shao Tianze pay the price with her own eyes, she would have time to enjoy life with Chu Mochen. No matter what Chu Mochen wanted to do, she would keep himpany. After getting out of the Song Family, Song Yunxuan got into Mei Qis car. Mei Qi was driving in the front, feeling a bit curious, Why doesnt Childe Chue along? Its no appropriate. I can manage such things alone. If Chu Mochen hade along, he would have known Xu Meis secret. The fewer people knew it, the better it was. Therefore, she didnt want Shao Tianze toe. Song Yunying had been waiting for Song Yunxuan for a whole afternoon in the Xue Family. Hearing that Song Yunxuan had arrived, she lurched to her feet and went to wee her. No sooner had Song Yunxuan entered than she saw that Xue Taos father had already been waiting for her in the house. However, Xue Taos mother was not here. She felt strange, asking, Mrs. Xue is not here? Xue Taos father felt embarrassed. Xu Mei always suspected that Song Yunxuan had something to do with Xue Taos broken legs, so she didnt have a kind word for Song Yunying at home. Besides, though she knew Song Yunying invited Song Yunxuan to have dinner, she looked sullen. Before dinner, she found an excuse and went upstairs. It seemed that she wouldnte downstairs even when Song Yunxuan had arrived. Xue Taos father sulked. He motioned a servant nearby to bring Xu Mei down. The servant immediately did as he was bidden. But after a long time, there was still no sign of Xu Mei. Xue Taos father was getting impatient and looked more annoyed. Finally, he said helplessly, Taos mother is not feeling well today. Ill go upstairs and check on her. Song Yunxuan nodded, replying smilingly, Dont bother, Mr. Xue. If she doesnt feel well, she may as well get some rest. Hmm... Shall we see her together? With this, Song Yunxuan got up and prepared to see Xue Taos mother together with Xue Taos father. Xue Taos father dared not trouble Song Yunxuan, so he hastily said, No, no, no. I can do it myself. Dinner is almost ready. Yunying, keep your sisterpany. Seeing that Xue Taos father insisted, Song Yunxuan didnt go further. She sat down and chitchatted with Song Yunying. After making sure that her father-inw had gone upstairs to call for her mother-inw, Song Yunying said, My mother-inw felt unhappy about youring. My father-inw tried to talk some sense into her, but she wouldnt listen. Thus she sulked and went upstairs to avoid meeting you. Song Yunxuan wasnt annoyed by Song Yunyings words. Xue Taos mother always bore ill feelings towards the Song Family, and Song Yunxuan knew that. However, the Xue Family was Song Yunyings husbands family and was of some use. If not, the Xue Family would have been eradicated by Song Yunxuan long before. If Chu Mochen had offered her some help or she had had some spare time, she could have annihted the Xue Family from the businessmunity in Yuncheng. As long as the Xue Family no longer existed, how could Xu Mei give Song Yunxuan her attitude? But Song Yunxuan couldnt eradicate the Xue Family now. It was fine for her to tolerate Xu Mei being b*tchy. Anyway, Xu Mei would soon suffer for this. Seeing that Song Yunxuan was drinking tea leisurely, Song Yunying asked, Youve figured out what to do? Yep. Otherwise, why did Song Yunxuane over? Chapter 561 - Rose and Fell Together Pt.2

Chapter 561 Rose and Fell Together Pt.2

Hearing Song Yunxuans reply, Song Yunying felt at ease. Xu Mei was a tough nut to crack in the Xue Family. As long as Song Yunxuan could help her root Xu Mei out, she would fear no one in the Xue Family in the future. Anyway, she had given birth to her child. Besides, Song Yunxuan backed her up. If Song Yunying still couldnt establish herself with such great advantages, she would be called a blockhead. Song Yunxuan was drinking a cup of flower tea in the living room, waiting for Xue Taos father to take Xu Mei downstairs. But after a dozen minutes, there were still no signs of them. At this moment, Song Yunying couldnt help sighing, It looks as if my father-inw couldnt do anything with her, either. Well, let me do it myself. With this, Song Yunxuan stood up and walked upstairs. Song Yunying felt that it was inappropriate for Song Yunxuan to do that, so she called out to her, Yunxuan, isnt it a bit inappropriate? Song Yunxuan pursed her lips, replying, Why? Anyway, someone would soon call Xue Taos father, and he would leave immediately after receiving the call. Just at that moment, Xue Taos father walked out of Xu Meis room and came downstairs with a phone in his hand. It seemed that he had some urgent affairs to deal with. No sooner had Xue Taos father passed by Song Yunxuan than he finished the telephone conversation. He apologized to Song Yunxuan, Yunxuan, Im so sorry. I want to have dinner with you and make you feel at home, but now I have some urgent business to attend to. Ill let my wife dine with you, is that OK? Song Yunxuan replied smilingly, Sure, Mr. Xue. Only after hearing that Song Yunxuan agreed did Xue Taos father hurry out. Seeing her father-inw hurrying out, Song Yunying couldnt help asking him, Dad, is there anything urgent? Xue Taos father looked back, replying, Yunying, stay with Yunxuan forpany. I gotta deal with something urgent in thepany. OK, dad. Song Yunying was overjoyed because she longed for Xue Taos father to leave at the moment. In this way, no one could help Xu Mei in the Xue Family, and Song Yunxuan could teach Xu Mei a good lesson. Seeing that Xue Taos father had left, Song Yunxuan slightly raised her eyebrows and walked upstairs to Xu Meis room. Xu Mei was now drinking tea in the room, sulking. Meanwhile, she couldnt help murmuring, Song Yunxuan is nothing but a menace. If not for that b*tch, how could Tao get into such a plight? Though Tao never mentions it, Im sure that it was the b*tch who hurt Tao this badly. Hearing Xu Mei called her b*tch time and time again, Song Yunxuan snorted. Then she greeted, Mrs. Xue. Hearing the call Mrs. Xue, Xu Mei, who was murmuring in the room, was taken aback. Xu Mei looked up and stared at Song Yunxuan, saying sharply, What are you doing here? Dont you know you have to knock? Are you raised in the barn? After that, Xu Mei continued as if she had thought of something, Oh... right. You came to Yuncheng from a small town. What can you possibly do except for seducing men? Song Yunxuan wasnt annoyed at Xu Meis cruel remarks. Instead, she replied leisurely, Well, you are right. Im only capable of that, and Im lucky enough to make a man that no one can afford to offend fall in love with me. What can I possibly do? He likes me. Song Yunxuan even sounded a bit distressed. It was her tone that made Xu Mei hate Song Yunxuans guts. Song Yunxuan was right about Chu Mochen being the man who no one could afford to offend. Even Shao Tianze, who could race bridle to bridle with the Chus, could not afford to offend Chu Mochen, let alone the Xue Family. Xu Mei had never liked any one of the Song Family. When Song Yan finally died, she wanted to drive Song Yunying out of her family. But she didnt expect that Song Yan had such a troublesome daughter. What was worse, the b*tch was so sophisticated that she could not do anything to Song Yunying. Xu Mei took a deep breath and managed to suppress her displeasure. Then she said, Im not feeling well, so I have no mood to have dinner with you. Just go downstairs and dine with your sister. Hearing that Xu Mei wanted her to leave, Song Yunxuan shook her head, pretending that she cared about her, You are my sisters mother-inw and my senior. How could I dine when you are under the weather? Song Yunxuan walked into the room and closed the door, adding, Let me take care of you. Xu Mei had never expected that Song Yunxuan would say this and offered to look after her. She didnt need her concern at all. She wished Song Yunxuan to be as far away from her as possible. Her face immediately clouded when she saw that Song Yunxuan closed the door, eximing, I dont need your concern. Get out! Though there was still a smile on Song Yunxuans face, coldness and scowl had already appeared in her eyes. Xu Mei was good at reading faces in themercial circles, so she could easily tell from Song Yunxuans eyes that she didnt enter her room with good intentions. What on earth do you want, Song Yunxuan? Seeing the scowl on Xu Meis face and the nervousness in her eyes, Song Yunxuan curled up her lips, answering unhurriedly, Simple. I just want you to stop being hard on my sister. No sooner had Xu Mei heard Song Yunxuans words than she wanted to tell her to forget it subconsciously. However, before she could say it, Song Yunxuan added, I know you want to refuse, but youd better think it through. Otherwise, I really dont know who will be driven out of the Xue Family first, you or my sister. Song Yunxuans words made Xu Mei frown instantly. She replied, What do you mean by that? Song Yunxuan looked askance at Xu Mei, replying in an absent way, To threaten you, of course. Xu Mei was so furious that she almost had a heart attack on hearing Song Yunxuans words. You threaten me? Anyway, she was a wily old fox. Xu Mei snorted, replying to Song Yunxuan, How? No one has got anything on me throughout my life. So how can you threaten me? Huh? Xu Mei sounded arrogant. Sensing her arrogance, Song Yunxuan shook her head, replying, Why do you insist on challenging me, Mrs. Xue? Xu Mei still felt it ridiculous. Song Yunxuan walked towards Xu Mei, asking unhurriedly, Mrs. Xue, do you remember that more than twenty years ago, an eighteen-year-old girl was... raped by a man named Wang Yang? Xu Mei was stupefied. And then the arrogance in her eyes turned into fury, What nonsense are you talking about? What does that have to do with me? Xu Mei overreacted. However, Song Yunxuan chuckled on seeing Xu Meis reaction, Mrs. Xue, you are really querulous. I simply shared a crime with you. Besides, you dont know the victim. Why are you so worked up? Xu Mei clenched her two fists. And she gnashed her teeth. Seeing that she was trembling with anger, Song Yunxuan sighed gently. Then she walked over to Xu Mei and sat beside her. Then she turned around and wanted to put her fingers on Xu Meis hands. Thest thing Xu Mei wanted to do was to touch Song Yunxuan. So as soon as Song Yunxuan reached out her hand, Xu Mei drew back her hand immediately. Sensing her indifference, Song Yunxuan curled up her lips helplessly, adding, I just want to get along well with you. We are a family anyway. Why not get on well with each other? You treat my sister well and stop niggling her. Lets live in peace, shall we? Xu Mei wore a poker face. It was clear that she strongly disagreed. Though Song Yunxuan was young, she must be something as she could take over the Song Family. Xu Mei definitely understood why she would help Song Yunying. In the final analysis, Song Yunxuan was so ambitious that she wanted to manipte the Xue Family by taking advantage of Song Yunying. She would never approve such a woman to socialize with the Xue Family. Besides, she wanted to drive Song Yunying out of the Xue Family. Seeing that Xu Mei remained silent, Song Yunxuan sighed regretfully, Why cant youe around? Hearing that, Xu Mei replied to Song Yunxuan with a severe countenance, Dont take me as a fool. I know what you are nning. You want to manipte our family by using Yunying and her child? Over my dead body! Song Yunxuan snorted withughter as Xu Mei read her mind. Though she just chuckled, Xu Mei could hear it clearly. Come on. Thats nonsense. She raised her hand to cover her mouth, feeling that Xu Mei was interesting. Just at that moment, Xu Mei frowned, saying, I know what you want. So stop ying dumb. The look in Song Yunxuans eyes changed a bit. She stopped smiling and said with disdain, Since you know what I want, you should stop niggling my sister. I will never let your family manipte the Xue Familys property! Xu Mei spoke with force. But Song Yunxuan just snorted, saying, Xue Familys property? Is your son really surnamed Xue?! Song Yunxuans voice was clear and powerful. Hearing that, Xu Meis heart sank. Then she turned her head, denying with emotion, Of course he is! You think Im a fool? He is not surnamed Xue, but Wang! Every single one of Song Yunxuans words touched a raw nerve with Xu Mei. There were drastic changes in Xu Meis eyes, and she seemed to put up her deathbed struggle. She denied, Dont try to cast in a bone between my husband and me! Xue Tao is my husbands son. He isnt surnamed Wang! So take Xue Tao and your husband to do a paternity test. Song Yunxuan said in an absent way. Hearing her words, Xu Mei flung back her head, and she almost dropped into the sofa. Song Yunxuan smiled, adding, Its OK if you dare not. Ive already asked someone to do it. Now you only need to see the testing result. With this, Song Yunxuan got up and walked to the door, saying, Im going to get it for you. Chapter 562 - Rose and Fell Together Pt.3

Chapter 562 Rose and Fell Together Pt.3

Song Yunxuan was walking out. And Xu Mei stared at Song Yunxuan closely. When Song Yunxuan was about to leave the room, Xu Mei said suddenly, What do you want me to do? Xu Mei said it through gritted teeth. Hearing Xu Meis words, Song Yunxuan raised her eyebrows and smiled softly, Its great that you can figure it out, Mrs. Xue. Song Yunxuan said it leisurely. Meanwhile, Xu Mei gnashed her teeth in hatred. At the age of several decades, she never thought that she would lose to a young girl. And the young girl was the one she hated most. Song Yunxuan turned around and looked at Xu Mei, Mrs. Xue, dont worry. I wont let you do illegal or cruel things. I only want you not to find fault with my sister in the future. Xu Mei nced at Song Yunxuan. She didnt believe that Song Yunxuan just asked for such a simple thing while Song Yunxuan knew her secret against her. Seeing Xu Meis expression, Song Yunxuan knew Xu Mei didnt believe what she had said. Therefore, Song Yunxuan frowned lightly and said, You think my request is too simple, dont you? Xu Mei said in a calmer tone, Except for Song Yunying to gain a foothold in this home, what else do you want? Nothing. Dont worry, Mrs. Xue. I only want my sister to livefortably in the Xue Family. Thats all I want. Song Yunxuan smiled and looked at Xu Mei. And Xu Mei frowned and stared at Song Yunxuan. She absolutely did not believe Song Yunxuan was so simple. Seeing Xu Meis doubt, Song Yunxuan did not exin but said, Itste. Mrs. Xue, Youd better go downstairs for dinner. After finishing the meal, I need to go home in case that Mochen worries that my visit does not go well. Song Yunxuan mentioned Chu Mochen deliberately. As expected, that made Xu Mei nervous. What Xu Mei was afraid of was the backer behind Song Yunxuan. The Xue Family was not big, so was the Xue Familys property. As long as Song Yunxuan said one more word to Chu Mochen, the Xue Family would be defeated sooner orter. What was more serious was that Song Yunxuan dug out Xu Meis history and mastered Xu Meis fatal secret. Xu Mei clenched her fingers tightly, almost pinching her fingernails into the flesh. For a long time, she did not move, let alone go downstairs to eat immediately. Seeing Xu Meis condition, Song Yunxuan smiled and reminded her, Mrs. Xue, dont doubt that my request is too simple when I know the secret against you. I can keep making excessive demands on you in the future, as long as I know your secret. And you have to agree to them all as long as you want to continue living in the Xue Family, right? Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Xu Mei couldnt help but swear, Song Yunxuan, youre despicable! Xu Meis scolding made Song Yunxuan smile. Song Yunxuan did not get angry. She just turned around and walked out with this, Lets go and eat, Mrs. Xue. You can live well in the Xue Family only when you eat to fullness. Song Yunxuans sarcastic remarks made Xu Mei clench her teeth. However, even if Xu Mei clenched her hands so tightly that her nails were broken, she couldnt fight back. It was because she had been living in fear since Xue Tao appeared in her belly. She did not dare to confirm Xue Taos birth father. She was afraid that her husband would divorce her after knowing Xue Taos birth father was a man who had raped her. No one had ever mentioned this matter for so many years. Xu Mei didnt expect Song Yunxuan to find out about it. And Song Yunxuan even threatened her with this secret. She pursed her lips and frowned tightly. While she was pondering, she heard Song Yunyings voice, Mom, Yunxuan is already waiting for you downstairs. Lets go down to eat. Xu Mei got angry when she heard Song Yunyings voice and wanted to scold her. However, when she raised her head and was about to curse, Song Yunying said, Mom, were on the same boat. I know your secret now. You wont get any benefit even if you drive me out of the Xue Family. Why dont we be harmonious mother-inw and daughter-inw? Song Yunyings voice was gentle. However, Xu Mei frowned and stared at Song Yunying coldly. Her attitude did not soften at all. Seeing that Xu Meis expression did not soften, Song Yunying couldnt help but shake her head slightly and said, Mom, we are indissolubly linked now. We are bound together for good or ill. If you hurt me, you hurt yourself. You have to understand. Song Yunyings words stroked a chill in Xu Meis heart. What Song Yunying said was correct. Now Song Yunxuan knew Xu Meis secret, so did Song Yunying. If Xue Tao was not her husbands child, Song Yunyings child couldnt be her husbands grandson. If Xu Mei insisted on saying that Song Yunyings child was not Xue Taos son, it would arouse her husbands suspicion. If the grandfather, father, and son did paternity tests together, the Xue Family would fall apart and be a joke in Yuncheng in one day. She couldnt do this. She shouldnt destroy her reputation in her old age. Expression in Xu Meis eyes changed. And Song Yunying quietly watched her mother-inws changing face. After a while, after seeing that her mother-inw calmed down, Song Yunying asked, Mom, do you figure it out? Lets go and eat. Xu Mei slowly raised her eyes, and her voice was full of submission and exhaustion. Now that the Song sisters knew her secret, what was the point of her continuing to torment Song Yunying? Xu Mei followed Song Yunying downstairs to have dinner in the living room. During the meal, Song Yunying appeared to be a filial daughter-inw, taking good care of her mother-inw. Xu Mei was not happy but did not act excessively. Song Yunxuan had a veryfortable and contented meal. Before leaving, she deliberately said some courtesy words like thanks for your hospitality to Xu Mei. As soon as Song Yunxuan left the Xues house and got in the car, Mei Qi asked her, Did things go well? Song Yunxuan smiled, Very well. Xu Mei was smart, so Song Yunxuan got things done very smoothly. As Song Yunxuan was thinking, Mei Qi said again, The secretary called me just now and said that Miss Zang from Harbor City wanted to meet you. She is now waiting for you at thepany. Ady surnamed Zang... Song Yunxuan instantly thought of thedy of the Zang Family in Harbor City and felt confused, Why does shee here? Seeing Song Yunxuans doubts, Mei Qi asked, Manager Song, do you want to meet her? Yes. Lets go back. Mei Qi nodded and turned the steering wheel, choosing the road to the Song enterprise at the three-way intersection. When Song Yunxuan returned to thepany, she saw a young woman in a ck dress and white suit. She had short clean hair, and the makeup on her face was bright and mature. Her bright red lips made people feel a little intimidated. After seeing thedy, Song Yunxuan smiled, stretched out her hand to shake hands, and said, Long time no see, Miss Zang. Seeing Song Yunxuans outstretched hand, Zang Linger stretched out her hand to hold Song Yunxuans fingers and smiled, We havent seen each other for a long time. If you havent eaten yet, I want to invite you to dinner, Miss Zang. Its my pleasure. Zang Linger nodded and agreed. Then, she saw Mei Qi behind Song Yunxuan and changed her mind, Eating is boring. Lets find a ce to drink. Song Yunxuan had no objection and nned to have a drink with the weirddy, Zang Linger. However, Mei Qi couldnt help but remind Song Yunxuan, Manager Song, do you want to inform Childe Chu? No. He will restrict me from drinking if he knows it. Song Yunxuan whispered. After hearing Song Yunxuans words, Zang Linger couldnt help butugh, Your man is so strict about you. I cant drink much liquor. Hell worry me. Song Yunxuan exined casually. Virtually, it was not because of her low capacity for liquor. It was because Chu Mochen wanted to make her pregnant. For this reason, Chu Mochen quit smoking and drinking and asked her to do the same. Song Yunxuan was persistent, and Mei Qi couldnt change her mind. When they reached the bar entrance, Mei Qi was worried about Song Yunxuans safety, so he went in with them. Zang Linger could drink but felt that she could not say something in front of Mei Qi. Therefore, after a while, Song Yunxuan asked Mei Qi to leave. As soon as Mei Qi left, Zang Linger put down the wine ss and said, Have you dealt with that old woman of the Xue Family? Song Yunxuan smiled faintly, She will be at my mercy because I know her fatal secret. I had thought she would at least struggle or insist that her son was her husbands own flesh and blood. Xue Tao is Mr. Xues son, but she does not dare to do the paternity test. Zang Linger couldnt help butugh because of Song Yunxuans words. I think Xu Mei is strange. She can find out if Xue Tao is her husbands son through a secret paternity test. Why doesnt she do this? Why has she been threatened by Wang Yang for so many years? Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes because of Zang Lingers words, Because she is afraid. Afraid? Zang Linger still didnt understand. Song Yunxuan exined to her, In Xu Meis subconscious mind, she thinks that the time she was pregnant with Xue Tao happened to be the time she was raped. Therefore, she believed that Xue Tao was the rapists son since she was pregnant. However, she must rely on this child to marry Mr. Xue, so she gave birth to this child. For more than two decades, she keeps her son from getting injured or other things that can arouse Mr. Xues suspicion. She has never thought that Xue Tao is indeed Mr. Xues son. Hearing what Song Yunxuan said, Zang Linger couldnt help but sigh, Her subconscious harms her too deeply. She didnt do anything wrong. Song Yunxuan smiled, It also shows that the ident back then has left a deep shadow on her. She does not want to face it or think about it, nor want to find out who the childs father is. Chapter 563 - A Little Help

Chapter 563 A Little Help

Zang Linger held the wine ss and thought about the Xue Familys affairs. Then, she couldnt help but propose, You should deal with Wang Yang as soon as possible. That you know the secret alone is enough. Others neednt know it. Hearing that, Song Yunxuan smiled, I agree. Wang Yang was already a senior manager in Shenda Group. If he knew Xu Meis secret all the time, he would be more and more greedy. To prevent him from ruining Song Yunxuans ns, it was better to deal with him earlier. Song Yunxuan and Zang Linger didnt stop drinking until nine oclock in the evening. With Mei Qis reminder, they ended their meeting. They walked out of the bar. Zang Linger said while walking, I heard you are very busy in Yuncheng. What do you think after seeing me? Song Yunxuan smiled. Zang Linger also smiled, So, do you need me to help you deal with Wang Yang? Hearing Zang Lingers passion, Song Yunxuan couldnt help but look at her, When did you be helpful? Zang Linger smiled, The Zang Family is boring. I have nothing interesting to do, so I want to help you. Because of Zang Lingers words, Song Yunxuan did not immediately refuse. She only thanked, I really appreciate your help. Zang Linger smiled and got in the car. Song Yunxuan watched her get in the car. After getting in the car, Zang Linger lowered the window and said, Trust me. I will handle things clean for you. Song Yunxuan nodded. She believed that Zang Linger could handle things clean. The Zang Family members were nothing like kind or charitable people. They sent Zang Linger away. Mei Qi reminded Song Yunxuan, Manager Song, we should go back. Otherwise, Childe Chu will be displeased. Song Yunxuan smiled, OK. It was true that she should go back. Chu Mochen did worry about her. Song Yunxuan believed that Chu Mochen would question her after returning home. After all, she came back home sote. After sending Song Yunxuan to her home, Mei Qi drove away. Song Yunxuan had tried to drink as little as possible, but she still smelled of wine. A maid at home took her bag. She didnt see Chu Mochen and asked the maid, Where is Mochen? Childe Chu is in the study. Song Yunxuan frowned, How can he enter the study without my permission? After taking Song Yunxuans bag, the maid left. Song Yunxuan resignedly walked towards the study. As soon as she opened the study door, she saw Chu Mochen sitting behind the desk and reading something. Song Yunxuan pursed her lips, What are you reading? Chu Mochen raised her head, closed the materials he was reading, and asked her, Whye back sote? Song Yunxuan walked over and saw what Chu Mochen was reading was nothing but the Chu Familys ordinary contract. She exined, After leaving the Xue Family, I went to meet a friend who happened toe to Yuncheng. Who is that friend? Chu Mochen naturally asked. Song Yunxuan smiled, Have a guess. She thought that Chu Mochen knew who the friend she met today was since he knew her whereabouts very well. Its better not to be too close to the Zang Familysdy. Chu Mochen didnt want to make puzzling remarks with her and said directly, The Zang Familys style is weird. Song Yunxuan didnt care, I think Zang Linger is not bad. Chu Mochen did not speak and reached out to her. Seeing Chu Mochens hand, Song Yunxuan obediently walked over and put her hand on it. Chu Mochen pulled her to hisp with a little force. Looking at him, Song Yunxuan said, I suddenly want to go to Haido. Chu Mochen seemed to know Song Yunxuans thoughts very well and asked her, Do you want to meet Gu Yi and Miaomiao? Song Yunxuan nodded, Yes. Since you like children so much, have one yourself. You will like your children more, right? Song Yunxuan slightly frowned, I also want to have a child of my own, but I have not been pregnant yet. Chu Mochen put his fingers on her waist and said, As long as you want to get pregnant, you can get pregnant. Hearing Chu Mochens words, Song Yunxuan slightly changed her eye expression. However, before Song Yunxuan could say something, Chu Mochen swept away the things on the desk and carried her to sit on the desk. Song Yunxuan reached out and wanted to push Chu Mochen away. Unexpectedly, Chu Mochen held her hands and unbuttoned her clothes, revealing her shoulders. Seeing Chu Mochens actions, Song Yunxuan knew what he wanted to do. Song Yunxuan frowned and reminded him, We are in the study. What does it matter? Isnt it more exciting not in bed? With frowning brows, Song Yunxuan didnt want to continue. She was traditional by nature and didnt like various positions. However, Chu Mochen didnt stop even if he saw her resisting eyes and movements. He took off her clothes one by one. Then, he took her to indulge. The lights in the study were dim. Song Yunxuan resisted throughout the process. However, when Chu Mochens fingers grabbed Song Yunxuans resisting fingers, her resistance was softened, seemingly magical. Finally, Song Yunxuan even wrapped Chu Mochens neck and kissed him for no reason. Chu Mochen obviously liked her initiative. His movements also became rough. However, there was the tenderness that could not be ignored in the roughness. ... It was in a sickroom of the Peoples Hospital in Yuncheng. Gu Changle pushed the water ss in front of her and asked the nurse who took care of her, Why isnt Tianze here? The nurse hesitated and couldnt exin clearly. Gu Changle became more agitated. When she lost her temper before, she said she wanted Shao Tianze to marry her. She was not joking at the time but really wanted to marry Shao Tianze. She didnt want to live with Shao Tianze in the future without a legal identity. She knew that Shao Tianze couldnt forget Gu Changge in his heart. She was afraid. She was afraid that a woman like Gu Changge would take Shao Tianze away in the future. If that had happened, she would have be nothing again. With the fear in her heart, she wanted Shao Tianze to make her his legal wife as soon as possible. In this way, even if some women wanted to seduce Shao Tianze in the future, she, as his wife, had the right to clean up these unrealistic women. But now, when she dealt with Ding Ali, Ding Ali mocked her that she was seducing her brother-inw. Gu Changles eyes got darker and heavier. She turned around, found her mobile phone, and called Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze answered the call after several ringing. As soon as the call was answered, Gu Changle asked, Where are you now? Because of Gu Changles question, Shao Tianze pursed his lips and said, Im dealing with business affairs. Gu Changle was displeased, Its already past nine oclock in the evening. Are you dealing withpany affairs right now? Gu Changle thought Shao Tianze was deceiving her. However, she had no effective proof. Shao Tianzes voice was with tiredness, Please, Changle. Im really dealing withpany affairs. Gu Changle wanted to say something more. However, in the next second, Shao Tianze switched the audio call to a video call. In the video, Gu Changle saw that Shao Tianze was in thepany, which dispelled her doubt. Do you believe now? With a grievance in her heart, Gu Changle pursed her lips, I thought you were with Ding Ali. Shao Tianzes voice became deep, No. Ding Alis affair was an ident. Shao Tianze had exined to Gu Changle many times. However, Gu Changle knew that Shao Tianze and that woman had maintained a rtionship for more than two months. That made her very angry. Plus, Ding Ali was pregnant. You havent dealt with Ding Alis pregnancy. Gu Changle couldnt help but remind Shao Tianze. She hoped that Shao Tianze would abort the child in Ding Alis belly as soon as possible. However, being reminded, Shao Tianze was silent for a moment before saying, Changle, Ding Alis child couldnt be aborted openly. If the child had been openly aborted, public opinions would have attacked Shao Tianze. After some time, we will let Ding Ali have an abortion. Gu Changle frowned. After thinking for a while, she suddenly said, Tianze, do you want this child? Shao Tianze denied, No. If you want this child, let Ding Ali give birth to the child. Anyway, she wasnt pregnant and didnt have a child. Shao Tianze only had the two children whom Gu Changge gave birth to. Gu Changle didnt want these two children to get everything from Shao Tianze in the end. Ding Ali secretly got pregnant. That showed she must want to get some Shao Familys property and be rich depending on the child. In this case, it would be better to fulfill Ding Alis wish. Let Ding Ali give birth to the child. After Ding Ali gave birth to the child, she would harm Gu Changges two children to help her child inherit the Shao Family. Gu Changle wanted to get rid of the two children, so did Ding Ali. However, Shao Tianze valued the two children. Gu Changle couldnt harm Shao Tianzes precious children. It would be better to let Ding Ali have a try. If Ding Ali could remove the two children, Gu Changle could pull out all the thorns in her flesh. Gu Changle felt her n was well-considered. However, when Shao Tianze heard that Gu Changle allowed Ding Ali to give birth to the child, he fell silent. After a while, he asked Gu Changle, Why did you change your mind, allowing Ding Ali to give birth to that child? Gu Changle pursed her lips and said, I will raise that child. As for Ding Ali, we will find a chance to get rid of her. Chapter 564 - Because I Love You

Chapter 564 Because I Love You

After telling Shao Tianze that she would ept Ding Ali, Gu Changle immediately asked him, But, I need to see Ding Ali and have a good talk with her. Shao Tianze pursed his lips, You will only feel upset when you see her. Gu Changle was displeased, Do you think I will embarrass her? Of course, she would embarrass that b*tch. That was her purpose. Shao Tianze denied, No. I dont think you are such a person. Since you dont think I will embarrass her, why not allow me to meet her? Because you are in poor health recently and will get angry after seeing Ding Ali. Gu Changle didnt deny but followed Shao Tianzes words, I naturally will get angry. However, I have decided to allow her to give birth to the child. Therefore, you dont have to worry that I will embarrass her. Hearing Gu Changles exnation, Shao Tianze could not refuse her and said, I will let here to see you. I will treat her well. Gu Changle smiled. Hearing Gu Changles tender voice, Shao Tianze darkened his eyes but didnt say anything more. After ending the call with Gu Changle, Shao Tianze called Ding Ali. Ding Ali was frightened by Shao Tianzes call. She had asked Song Yunxuan to spread the news of her pregnancy. However, she was still unsure whether Shao Tianze would allow her to give birth to her child. Now, Shao Tianze called her. When she was about to pick up the phone, she was most afraid that she would hear Shao Tianze asked her to abort the baby in her belly. However, after she answered the phone, Shao Tianzes words surprised her. Shao Tianze said, You could give birth to your child, but you cant make Changle angry. Ding Ali was shocked and couldnt help but ask, What does that mean? You go to see Changle. She is willing to ept you and the child in your belly. Shao Tianzes exnation pleased Ding Ali for a moment. However, when thinking of meeting Gu Changle, she got afraid. Shao Tianze didnt care about her thoughts and said, Find a time to see Changle. It will be the best in these two or three days. Pursing her lips, Ding Ali fell silent. Without hearing Ding Alis response, Shao Tianze became impatient, Arent you willing to meet Changle? No. Im willing to. Ding Ali denied at once, but she made her usible, I am willing to meet Miss Gu. Its just that Im afraid Miss Gu will get angry when she sees me. If you had known that Changle would be angry when she saw you, you shouldnt have been pregnant. What are you afraid of when you are pregnant now? Shao Tianzes words were ruthless. Hearing what Shao Tianze said, Ding Ali couldnt help but tighten her lips and believed that she had no choice but to meet Gu Changle. I decide for you now. You go to meet with Changle tomorrow afternoon. If you make Changle upset, have an abortion right away. Shao Tianze directly said. Ding Ali bit her lip and answered, OK. Ill go. Shao Tianze was telling her that Gu Changle was the one to decide whether she could give birth to the baby. He was also suggesting that she should please Gu Changle. If she couldnt make Gu Changle happy, she could not give birth to her baby. Ding Ali had hatred in her heart but could do nothing. After all, she had to rely on Gu Changle to keep her child now. She thought it would be better to discuss with Song Yunxuan. Ding Ali agreed to all Shao Tianzes requirements, including meeting with Gu Changle the next afternoon. Hearing her promise, Shao Tianze hung up the phone with satisfaction. After hearing Shao Tianze hang up, Ding Ali immediately called Song Yunxuan. When Song Yunxuan received Ding Alis call, she was preparing to sleep. Seeing Song Yunxuans phone screen flickering, Chu Mochen called her, That counterfeit called you. Hearing his words, Song Yunxuan raised her eyebrows and took the phone, It looks like Shao Tianze has taken some actions. Song Yunxuan answered the phone. Ding Alis voice came immediately, Shao Tianze told me that he would let me give birth to my baby, but the prerequisite is that I cannot make Gu Changle unhappy. And he also asked me to meet Gu Changle at the hospital tomorrow afternoon. Did you agree? I have to agree. Ding Ali said with embarrassment. Song Yunxuan nodded, Since you have agreed, dont think too much. After seeing Gu Changle, get along well with her. I think Gu Changle intended to humiliate me. Ding Ali pursed her lips and was worried. Song Yunxuanughed, Since she has asked you to meet her, of course she will humiliate you. For her, you are a good puppet. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Ding Ali couldnt help but be stunned, Miss Song, what do you mean? You cant understand it now. When you see Gu Changle, dont worry too much. She will not embarrass you too much. But... No buts. Song Yunxuans attitude became tough, and her voice became cold, As long as you want to give birth to your child, you must be aware of what could happen when facing Gu Changle. If you cant beat Gu Changle and stand the obstacles that she gives you, how can you live in the Shao Family? I... Ding Alis voice faltered, I dont want topete with Gu Changle. I only want Shao Tianze to buy a house somewhere else so that I could give birth to my child smoothly. Song Yunxuan couldnt help but frown because of Ding Alis words. Ding Ali was so naive. Song Yunxuan had thought that Ding Ali was capable ofpeting with Gu Changle for several rounds. But now, she realized that Ding Ali had be timid since she became pregnant. Ding Ali didnt use her brain at all and asked Song Yunxuan about everything. Anyway, when you meet Gu Changle tomorrow, dont act like you are terrified of her. But Shao Tianze only has Gu Changle in his heart. Even if Gu Changle does terrible things to me in the hospital, Shao Tianze will not care. I will take care of it. Song Yunxuan said calmly. Ding Ali was surprised by Song Yunxuans words. Then, she tightened her lips and asked Song Yunxuan, Miss Song, will you really care? I know a nurse in Gu Changles ward. If Gu Changle embarrasses you too much, the nurse will tell me. I will find some way to stop Gu Changle. So, dont worry. Feel free to meet her. After repeated confirmations, Ding Ali became reassured, pursed her lips, thanked Song Yunxuan, and hung up the phone. Seeing Song Yunxuan put down the phone, Chu Mochen asked her, Whats that about? Gu Changle suddenly epts Ding Ali and wants Ding Ali to meet her in the hospital. Song Yunxuan smiled and turned to look at Chu Mochen, How do you think Gu Changle will treat Ding Ali this time? Gu Changle will not treat Ding Ali well. Chu Mochenid down, resting his head with his hands. Song Yunxuan smiled at him, Gu Changle will definitely not treat her kindly. However, she suddenly epted Ding Ali and her child. Isnt that strange? After Song Yunxuan finished speaking, Chu Mochen looked at her, What do you think? Gu Changle wants to use Ding Ali to harm someone. Song Yunxuan calmly lowered her eyes. Chu Mochen frowned. Song Yunxuan looked up at him, I want to go to Haido tomorrow. I will take the earliest flight tomorrow morning ande back at night. Im afraid there is not enough time for a round trip in one day. Why dont youe back after two days in Haido? Song Yunxuan was surprised at Chu Mochens words. I thought you would not allow me to go. Song Yunxuan smiled. Chu Mochen stretched out and grabbed her hand, You care so much about those two children. Why dont I allow you to visit them? You have been saying that I have nothing to do with those two children, havent you? After all, they are Changges children. If possible, I also want to take good care of those two children. Hearing Chu Mochens words, Song Yunxuan was stunned. Then, she lowered her eyes and smiled brighter. They were Gu Changges children. It was lucky that someone was willing to take care of the children Gu Changge left because of her. If Gu Changge hadnt been reborn after death andpletely left the world, Chu Mochen would have taken care of the two children. That wasforting. Song Yunxuan reached out to turn off themp and slid into the quilt. Seeing that the light in the bedroom was turned off, Chu Mochen turned around and took Song Yunxuan into his arms. Feeling Chu Mochens embracing, Song Yunxuan couldnt help but reach out to cover her fingers on Chu Mochens hand. She asked him in a low voice, Mochen? Chu Mochen answered, Whats up? If I cant take care of Gu Yi and Miaomiao in the future, can you continue to take care of these two children for me? Upon hearing Song Yunxuans words, Chu Mochen fell silent briefly. Song Yunxuan thought that Chu Mochen would ask her something else. However, she didnt expect that Chu Mochen answered, Yes. Song Yunxuan was shocked. She slightly turned around and wanted to look at Chu Mochen, who was behind her and holding her. However, Chu Mochen gently kissed her hair. Before she could ask anything, he exined directly, I will help you fulfill all your expectations. Why? Song Yunxuan asked him. Chu Mochen smiled and answered, Because I love you. He loved her, so he was willing to help her realize her hope. That was the reason. Chapter 565 - Saw Her Kids Again

Chapter 565 Saw Her Kids Again

Song Yunxuan had a sweet dream overnight. When she woke up, Chu Mochens assistant had booked the ne ticket to the Haido for her at his direction. His assistant drove Song Yunxuan to the airport. The assistant was afraid that Song Yunxuan misunderstood his boss, so he exined to her when Song Yunxuan was getting out of the car, Childe Chu has an important meeting this morning. He cant be here for you. But he asked me to drive you here. I see. Tell him thanks. Although Chu Mochen was unable to apany her at all times, she knew that he cared about her. The assistant waited until Song Yunxuan got aboard before he went back. The flight was in this morning. Song Yunxuan found Gu Yi and Miaomiao in a house in Haido at noon. Gu Yi and Miaomiao hadnt seen Song Yunxuan for a long time. They both were surprised. Miaomiao responded faster. She rushed towards Song Yunxuan. The bodyguard around reminded Song Yunxuan, Miss Song, you cant stay with young master and youngdy for too long. Song Yunxuan raised her eyes and looked at the bodyguard, an Austrelian woman, and said with a smile, Thank you for arranging for us to meet. It was Madame Xias order. Thank Sister Xia for me then. Song Yunxuan had no excuse to meet Gu Yi and Miaomiao. Luckily, though Shao Tianze arranged for them to live in Jepan, half of their bodyguards were hired from the Family Sophia. These bodyguards arranged for their meeting. They were willing to help Song Yunxuan because they took Lu Xias orders. Miss Song, you only have one hour. Can I bring them out of the house? No, you cant. Song Yunxuan could not help but purse her lips, Its like visiting a prisoner. Song Yunxuan sighed slightly, causing Gu Yis attention. Gu Yi looked over and frowned slightly. He looked at Song Yunxuan, puzzled, What are you doing here? Seeing Gu Yis disguised look, Song Yunxuan could not help butugh. Then, she looked at him with a smile, I miss you two, so I stopped by on a business trip. Gu Yi, who was young but smart enough, was clear about his current situation, My father ces us here and will not tell anyone where we are. How do you know about this ce? Song Yunxuan did not get angry about his question. She replied with a smile, Your father told me. No, Shao Tianze had never told her. It was because she was thinking about them all the time. She wanted to nurse them herself so badly and was afraid that Gu Changle would hurt them. She was always concerned about what they were doing. Therefore, she flew all the way to visit them. But she couldnt tell them about her feelings. They were still young, and they couldnt understand it yet. Song Yunxuan picked Miaomiao up, This yard is beautiful. Could you show me around, Miaomiao? Miaomiao gave a kiss on Song Yunxuans face, and then she answered with a smile, Okay, Ill be your tour guide. Good girl. Song Yunxuan kissed Miaomiaos cheek. Gu Yi nced at Miaomiao who was happy to see Song Yunxuan. He sighed with resignation. His sister really couldnt control herself around Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan only had one hour, and she was not allowed to take them out during the time. So she let Miaomiao hold her hand, walked around in the yard, and enjoyed the view. Miaomiao was a responsible tour guide. She led Song Yunxuan to walk around the Jepanese-style courtyard on a white-sand path. They also fed goldfish at the pond. It was already hot summer. Fish in the pond didnte to the top of the water. Miaomiao threw baits into the pool, and fish started to be sighted. That little red fish is pretty, said Song Yunxuan, holding Miaomiao while looking at fish in the pond. Miaomiao responded with a smile, It is. Do you like that fish? I love that little red fish, and I call her Begonia. Its rare to see a fish that is all red. Miaomiao, do youe to see her every day? Yes, Ivee to see her when she was very small. She has grown up now. Listening to Miaomiao saying something happily, Song Yunxuan couldnt help but smile. It was so good to be with them. It was so good to be back in this world. It was so great that she could see her two kids again. Everything seemed too good to be true. However, with such great happiness, she couldnt leave the blood feud with Shao Tianze behind. Song Yunxuan gently hugged Miaomiao and talked in her ear, Miaomiao, no matter what happens, stay with your brother, okay? Miaomiao answered her, Okay. She sounded serious, but her voice was childish. Song Yunxuan smiled and turned to Gu Yi, who had been following them quietly along the way. Noticing Song Yunxuans sight, he shifted his gaze. He stared at the redfish in the pond. Song Yunxuan reached out her hand and gently called him, Yi. Gu Yi raised her head. His ck eyes looked at Song Yunxuan. She did not identify what kind of emotions was hidden in his eyes. Looking at Song Yunxuan waving her hand, Gu Yi winked. After a moment of silence, he stepped towards her. Then, he put his hand on Song Yunxuans hand. Song Yunxuan felt overjoyed. She did not expect that he would do so. Gu Yi was willing to ce his hand over hers. And he held her hand. Song Yunxuan held Gu Yis hand withplicated feelings rising from her heart. She was happy and guilty, and meanwhile, poignant. Yi, you promised that you would take good care of your sister. Gu Yi nced at her neck and paused for a few seconds before he said, I will. Song Yunxuan looked at him, If you promise me, you must remember it at all times and do it well. Gu Yi nodded, I know. Song Yunxuan said with a smile, I believe you. Youre a good brother. Gu Yi fell silent. He was still a child, but Song Yunxuan knew that he was also a sensible child. He treated whatever he promised seriously. Song Yunxuan held Gu Yi and Miaomiaos hands. She was reluctant to let them go, but she did not have much time. The bodyguard came over. She reminded Song Yunxuan quietly, Miss Song, you must leave now. Song Yunxuan nodded and released Gu Yis fingers. When she retracted her fingers, she felt that Gu Yis fingers grabbed hers again. Song Yunxuan was slightly shocked and turned to Gu Yi. Gu Yi pursed his lips, standing up straight. He looked into her eyes, and the seriousness in his eyes was hard to ignore. Song Yunxuan perceived the mixed emotions in his eyes, and said with a smile, Ille to see youter. Miaomiao was upset, Why do you have to leave so soon? Cant you stay a little longer? Song Yunxuan exined, I have to leave for something important. I cant stay here for too long. Miaomiao was still unhappy, We are so bored here. When will youe over again? Or can I go with you? Hearing this, Song Yunxuan squatted down and gently touched Miaomiaos hair, Good girl, dont tell anyone that Ive been here. Miaomiao frowned and puzzled, Why? Song Yunxuan pursed her lips and exined, Because your father doesnt like me. If he knows Ive been here, your father will send you to a ce that I will never find. You wont see me anymore. Miaomiao felt a little scared. She gave her word immediately, I wont tell anyone! Otherwise, Ill be sad if you donte to see me. Hearing Miaomiao, Song Yunxuan couldnt help but give her another kiss. Miaomiao reddened by the kiss. Song Yunxuan let go of Gu Yi and Miaomiao. Then she stood up, Well, its time to go. Alright. Although Miaomiao took it, her eyes were watery as if she had been about to cry anytime. Song Yunxuan turned around and left the yard with bodyguards. Miaomiao began to cry behind her. Seeing her sister cry, Gu Yi held her hand. He gently touched her head andforted her, Its okay. Dont cry. Why cant she stay with me? She has her life. Miaomiao wiped her tears and opened her watery eyes. She asked Gu Yi, When will mommye back? Didnt you say she is far away? But shelle back for me, right? Gu Yi lowered his longshed eyes, and his voice was gentle, Mommy wont forget you. She must havee back for us when we fell asleep. Miaomiaos eyes lit up, Really? Gu Yi nodded, Of course. Chapter 566 - Deaf to Advice

Chapter 566 Deaf to Advice

Ding Ali had promised Shao Tianze to meet Gu Changle. At the appointed time, she went to the hospital. She asked which ward Gu Changle was in at the nurse station, and then she walked towards the ward with the gift she bought. As soon as she arrived at the door, she heard a pane of ss crash onto the floor. Ding Ali slightly twisted her brows. The nurse who was showing her the way knocked on the door, Miss Gu, you have a visitor. Gu Changle heard it and rearranged her features immediately. She answered the door softly, Come in. The nurse opened the door and said to Ding Ali, Come in, Miss Gu is waiting. Ding Ali nodded and went into the ward. She had to get on with it. She was here to visit a patient, but she felt like she hade here to be tortured. It was tough for her. Gu Changle sat on the bed. A nurse in white was next to her. The nurse pursed her lips slightly when she saw Ding Ali. Then she walked a few steps away from Gu Changle and was about to bend over and pick up the vase pieces on the ground. Gu Changle saw what she was doing and twisted her brows. She uttered, You can leave us. I need to talk to Sister Ali. Ding Ali was somewhat surprised that Gu Changle called her sister. She didnt know whether she should be happy or afraid. Gu Changle regarded her as her sister, which meant that she was willing to ept her and her baby. However, associating with Song Yunjias fate, she felt that Gu Changle had just been pretending, looking for an opportunity secretly to take her life. Obediently, the nurse went out of the ward. She kindly closed the door as she went out. Gu Changle waved to Ding Ali, Youre pregnant. Dont stand there while carrying heavy things. Come and sit down. She gently patted her bed edge by hand. She motioned Ding Ali to sit there. Ding Ali replied with a smirk, Its okay. Im all good, sister. Hearing Ding Ali called her sister, Gu Changles fingers curved slightly. She craved to tear her face right away. This b*tch lured her man with the appearance so easily, and moreover, she had his baby. Gu Changle hated it the most. Ding Ali stood up and refused to sit down. Gu Changles smile faded and her voice fell cold, You dont really take me as your sister, do you? Yes. Yes, I do. Ding Ali hurriedly exined. If you really take me as your sister, you should sit here and chat with me for a while. After all, you and Tianze cheated on me. And I didnt let him get you an abortion. Ding Ali lowered her eyes and muttered something in her heart. Gu Changle didnt let him get her an abortion? What a joke! It was she, Ding Ali, who was smart enough to make Shao Tianze unable to do it. She thought so, but what she said was contradictory. She said Okay gently and sat down on Gu Changles bed. They were close to each other now. Gu Changle twisted her eyebrows and smelled Ding Alis perfume. Over the past two months, she had smelled the same perfume from Shao Tianze many times. However, she did not think much in those days. She was careless. Now it seemed that Shao Tianze had been with this b*tch at that time. She twisted her eyebrows while Ding Ali did not feel like talking. It was Gu Changle who pulled herself together and started to talk, Did Tianze say anything to you? Ding Ali pursed her lips resignedly, No. She felt better because she didnt want him to tell her anything. They were not supposed to be together. How dare the b*tch wanted to live in Shaos residence? It was all just pie in the sky. She got Ding Ali here today not only because she needed her to know that she had epted her, but also she wanted to know Ding Alis attitude. Do you feel better, sister? Ding Ali thought for a while before she tried to break the ice with Gu Changle. She took the initiative to show some concern. Gu Changle answered with a smile, I still feel bad. The doctor said I could die this time. Ding Ali burst into joy secretly that the biggest obstacle between her and Shao Tianze would be gone. If Gu Changle died soon, as the mother of Shao Tianzes child, she would get a great chance to live in Shaos residence and be the hostess. She thought so, but she showed a worried look, Sister, dont say that. You will certainly feel better soon. Gu Changleughed as if she knew what her fate was, Im in over my head. I have been in poor health for years. I should feel lucky that I can still breathe. Even if my sister has donated her heart to me, Im afraid that I cantst very long. Im just worried that Tianze will get lonely after I die. Gu Changle gazed at Ding Ali while talking, Luckily, with you by his side, Im able to rest assured. He seems to like you a lot. I hope you will take good care of him. Ding Ali didnt expect that Gu Changle would suddenly change her attitude towards her. Before she came here, she was afraid that Gu Changle would make trouble for her. It was surprising that she would say such things as if she let her have her man. Ding Ali looked in Gu Changles eyes. She did not understand why Gu Changle suddenly changed. Gu Changle said again when she saw confusion in Ding Alis eyes, I was mean to you before, but I hope you can understand, sister. If you were in my shoes, you would be mad at me, too. Ding Ali lowered her head and thought for a moment. Indeed, if she had been Gu Changle and found that her man slept with another woman and made her pregnant, she would have been furious. It was understandable for Gu Changle to make trouble for her. Now I ept you because the doctor said I was getting worse. I cant be here for him for long, but I love him. I hope that someone can be there for him so that he wont feel too lonely. Ding Ali, who listened to Gu Changle, could not help but gently hold Gu Changles hand, Dont worry, sister. Ill take care of him. Gu Changle nodded, Im relieved to know that. However, when Gu Changle lowered her eyes, there was a sh of a cold sneer in her eyes. The b*tch thought she would die all of a sudden? She would live longer than Ding Ali Gu Changge! Song Yunjia! She would live longer than any of them. It was a daydream for this little girl, Ding Ali, topete with her. Hearing Gu Changle out, Ding Ali looked at the broken vase on the ground and offered, Ill do the cleaning. Dont bother. I was putting the flowers that Yi and Miaomiao gave into the vase, but I didnt take it properly and it just fell. The names reminded Ding Ali of Shao Tianzes children. She slightly bit her lips and asked Gu Changle, Yi and Miaomiao... They are Gu Changges children. Gu Changle said with a smile, They are good kids. Although their mother passed away, Tianze adores them. He hopes that when they grow up, they can inherit the Shao Family. Ding Ali slightly twisted her brows. Then she nced at her belly. Her baby was his third child. Furthermore, as Gu Changle said, Shao Tianze would let his daughter have much of his property, let alone his son. What would be left for her child at that point when Shao Tianze gave so much love to Yi and Miaomiao? Ding Ali got so much on her mind at the moment. Shao Tianze was not particrly fond of her baby. If she could not get rid of those two kids, her baby would be in an embarrassing position in the family. She tried anything to have the baby because she wanted her baby to be the sessor of the Shao Family, not just a bastard. And her future would be secured in a wealthy family because of it. Ding Alis attention wandered for a while. Gu Changle saw that she bent over to pick up the debris on the ground and shouted to the outside, Mickey. Hearing the call, the nurse pushed open the door and came inside at once. Gu Changle watched Ding Ali picking up debris and said to Mickey, Clean the ground. Dont let Sister Ali get hurt. Mickey followed Gu Changles instructions and immediately went to help Ding Ali up, Miss Ding, let me take care of it. Mickey helped Ding Ali up, and Ding Ali let Mickey handle it. Ding Ali hesitated for a while, looking at the Carnation on the table, and asked, Are these all sent by Yi and Miaomiao? Yes. Ding Ali said with a smile, As you mentioned them, Id like to see these kids. Although Song Yunxuan warned her not to touch them, how could she tolerate that they would be in the way for her babys sake? Chapter 567 - Brought Back Gu Changges Son and Daughter

Chapter 567 Brought Back Gu Changges Son and Daughter

Before Ding Ali left, Gu Changle reminded her, I believe you have understood why I met you today. Just keep Tianzepany. Dont overthink it. Her words were filled with concern. Ding Ali felt that she thought too badly of Gu Changle before. So when she received Song Yunxuans call tonight, she told Song Yunxuan, Miss Changle wasnt being hard on me. She treated me well. Well? Song Yunxuan asked. Ding Ali nodded, replying, Yes. Thats odd. Song Yunxuan pursed her lips. Meanwhile, Ding Ali exined, At first, I had thought that Miss Changle would surely be hard on me. But when I met her today, she told me that she was in poor health and wanted me to keep Tianzepany and take good care of him for her. Song Yunxuan couldnt help but snort, Shes dying? Ding Ali replied, It appears so. Well, good luck. Ding Ali remained silent. Song Yunxuan didnt feel like chitchatting, so she found an excuse and hung up. After that, she pondered for a while with the phone in her hand. Then she called Mei Qi and prepared to ask him to pick her up. But before calling him, she saw Chu Mochen striding over. She was a bit startled. Meanwhile, Chu Mochen had walked up to her. He smiled and said, You are back on time. Song Yunxuan frowned, asking, You were waiting for me? Chu Mochen reached out and scooped her into his arms, replying, Who else could it be? Song Yunxuan didnt feel unhappy while being in his arms. However, she felt a bit weird. How long have you been waiting here? Not so long. I got the message as soon as you got aboard. After timing your return, I came to the airport to wait for you. Song Yunxuan smiled, replying, You are so attentive. Mm-hmm. How was the trip to Haido? Good. They are fine. Song Yunxuan pursed her lips. Chu Mochen left the airport with her together. After they got in the car, Chu Mochen handed her a contract. Seeing the folder Chu Mochen handed over, Song Yunxuan was slightly stunned. Then she asked him questioningly, Whats this? Huang Ziyangs shares. Song Yunxuan frowned and immediately took over the contract. Then she untied the contract and studied the items in the contract. After making sure that there was no mistake in the share-transferring contract, she pressed her lips and turned to look at Chu Mochen, asking, How did you do that? Seeing the look of surprise on her face, Chu Mochen smiled, replying, Shouldnt I help you with the things you cant manage? Hearing Chu Mochens words, Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes and put the share-transferring contract back into the folder, saying genuinely, Thanks. Indeed, she was very grateful to Chu Mochen. She appreciated that Chu Mochen was willing to keep herpany for the rest of her life. And he was willing to apany her to get her revenge. However, to beat Shao Tianze needed painstaking effort. And there could be a lot of changes during the process. She once thought that she would not be with Chu Mochen for too long as it was just a game. But out of her expectation, Chu Mochen was willing to stay with her and showed no inclination to leave. Song Yunxuan held the share-transferring contract in her hands. At this moment, Chu Mochen said, Gu Changles illness is getting more and more serious. She met Ding Ali this afternoon, and she didnt seem to be hard on her. How sick is she? Song Yunxuan asked Chu Mochen. Chu Mochen pondered for a moment and then replied, She wakes up from nightmares every night, in which there are Gu Changge and Song Yunjia. Song Yunxuan listened with her head down. Everything went as she expected. Tan Yi was a professional doctor, and he was professional enough to make his patient who oncemitted homicide die of fright. If Tan Yi continued to treat Gu Changle, it would be possible that Gu Changle really died of fright. ... Gu Changle continuously had nightmares in the hospital. Two days after she met Ding Ali, she finally asked to leave the hospital. Tan Yi didnt refuse Gu Changles request. He just told her, If you insist on going home, your health may deteriorate a lot. Gu Changle rested her head in her hand, replying, I dont want to stay here anymore. The two b*tches bother me every night. I suggest you see a psychiatrist. Hearing that, Gu Changle instantly looked up at Tan Yi, questioning, What do you mean by that? You think Im insane? Seeing that Gu Changle got excited, Tan Yi pressed his lips, replying, No, thats absolutely not what I meant. Youd better not overthink it. Gu Changle pulled a long face, replying, No matter what you say today, I will leave the hospital anyway. You have to allow me to leave tonight. I want to go home! It brooks no dy. Fine. Ill call Mr. Shao right away and let him go through the discharge formalities. Gu Changle remained silent. Tan Yi immediately called Shao Tianze. Hearing that Gu Changle insisted on leaving the hospital, Shao Tianze hurried over. Seeing that Shao Tianze arrived, Gu Changle said immediately, I cant get used to staying here. I want to go home no matter what. But you can receive better treatments here. Shao Tianze tried to talk some sense into Gu Changle. But Gu Changle didnt listen to reason, replying, No. Go home. I want to go home. Seeing that she was insisting, Shao Tianze turned to look at Tan Yi. Tan Yi pressed his lips, replying, Since Miss Gu doesnt want to stay here anymore, I can let her go home. But if anything happens, be sure to call me at once. Seeing that Tan Yi had no objection, Shao Tianze replied, OK. As Shao Tianze approved of Gu Changles decision, the discharge procedure went smoothly. Gu Changle got back to the Shao Family before six oclock in the afternoon. After being in hospital for several months, Gu Changle was enchanted to see the Shao Family. However, when she looked out of the window, she was a bit dazzled and saw Gu Changge standing beside the swimming pool which had been filled up. Gu Changge was standing on the side of the pool, fixing her eyes on the running water circting in the pool. And then she looked up and gave her a smile as if she had sensed her surprise and fear. It was Gu Changges smile that make Gu Changle feel that her heart was thudding against her ribcage and almost burst because of it. She covered her chest with her hands and began to breathe heavily. Just at that moment, Shao Tianze walked over to her. Seeing that Gu Changle looked terrible, Shao Tianze hurried over and helped her up, asking worriedly, You all right? Hearing Shao Tianzes voice, Gu Changle pointed to the swimming pool which had been filled up, gasping, Gu Changge... the swimming pool. Gu Changge is looking at me... Shao Tianze followed her gaze. But he saw nothing. All that he saw was a swimming pool which had been filled up. Changle, you were dazzled. Come, time to have medicine. Shao Tianze wanted to take Gu Changle away from the window. However, Gu Changle grabbed Shao Tianzes arm and gasped, pointing to the swimming pool outside the window, Its true! Trust me! Shao Tianze didnt feel like arguing with Gu Changle anymore. He frowned, swept her up into his arms, and carried her back into the room. After being taken back to the room, Gu Changle had some medicine. Then her condition stabilized. Seeing that, Shao Tianze said with great seriousness, You seem to have more and more hallucinationstely. After calming down, Gu Changle seemed to realize all she saw were nothing but hallucinations. She pressed her lips and remained silent with her head down. Shao Tianze reached out and held her fingers, Lets see a psychiatrist. Gu Changle was pissed off as Shao Tianze also wanted her to see a psychiatrist. She shook him off and scowled at Shao Tianze, questioning him, You also think Im insane? Looking at her angry face, Shao Tianze replied, Gu Changge and Song Yunjia have already died, but you always tell me that you can see them. If you were me, what would you say? Words failed Gu Changle. She knew that Gu Changge and Song Yunjia had died. However, they kept haunting her, and there was nothing she could do about it. She was filled with despair and covered her face with her hands, asking Shao Tianze repentantly, Tianze, were we wrong? Was it wrong for us to murder Gu Changge? Shao Tianze poured scorn on Gu Changles question. He pressed his lips, replying coldly, How could we have got here if we hadnt killed Gu Changge? But... but she must hate our guts. Recently, I often see her in the day. Besides the hallucinations, I always dream that shees to me for revenge and rips my heart out. Im so scared... Gu Changle covered her face with her hands, weeping. Shao Tianze reached out and held Gu Changle in his arms, soothing her, None of these are real. You just have hallucinations because of too much pressure. After several courses of treatment, such hallucinations will be gone for good. Gu Changle implored in Shao Tianzes arms, Tianze, bring Yi and Miaomiao back, OK? Shao Tianze slightly darkened his eyes. Gu Changle looked up at Shao Tianze, continuing, Yi and Miaomiao are sisters children. Now I regret murdering her and fear that she may haunt me continuously. I want to make it up to her and take good care of Yi and Miaomiao. If I do this, will sister stop haunting me? Shao Tianze remained silent. Seeing that, Gu Changle continued weeping in Shao Tianzes arms, imploring, Tianze, please bring them back. Sister will forgive me if she knows that I take good care of her children. I dont want to die of fright. Chapter 568 - The Children Were Back

Chapter 568 The Children Were Back

Gu Changles words echoed in Shao Tianzes head for a long time. But he didnt immediately give an answer to Gu Changle. Instead, he went to Haido to see Gu Yi and Miaomiao after a week. Then he returned to Yuncheng on the same day he visited them. Gu Changle called Ding Ali and told her to take good care of Shao Tianze. Besides, Gu Changle hinted that she should get closer to Shao Tianze. Ding Ali felt that she had approved of her rtionship with Shao Tianze and was secretly pleased. Meanwhile, she managed to buy off one of Shao Tianzes bodyguards to track Shao Tianze. Ding Ali called Shao Tianze the night he was back from Haido, I took a pregnancy test today. Our baby is healthy. Do you want to see the checklist? Shao Tianze didnt feel like going there. But recalling Miaomiao begged him for her mother, he thought of Ding Alis face. Meanwhile, Gu Changles words rang in his ears. Gu Changle wanted to make it up to Gu Changge by looking after her children... Besides, Miaomiao wanted her mom. And Ding Ali looked like Gu Changge, so would Miaomiao be happier if they three lived together? He pondered for a moment and bit his tongue on the point of saying No. He replied, Ill be there tonight. Ding Ali was overjoyed that Shao Tianze agreed toe. As soon as she hung up the phone, she ordered several dishes and wine from the hotel, took a shower, and waited for Shao Tianze. After dealing with some affairs in the Shao enterprise, Shao Tianze got to Ding Alis hotel at around nine oclock. Ding Alis eyes overflowed with tenderness when she saw Shao Tianze. However, Shao Tianze wasnt quite interested in it as the woman was nothing but a toy. He didnt have feelings for her. However, he couldnt force her to have an abortion because of popr opinion. There was nothing he could do but maintain the status quo. If not for popr opinion, he would have already disposed of Ding Ali. Nevertheless, Changle would not let Ding Ali keep living in this world as soon as the child was born. After weing Shao Tianze in, Ding Ali led him to the tea-table beside the sofa, saying gently, Ive ordered some dishes and wine. Have you had dinner? If not, lets enjoy them together. Shao Tianze sat on the sofa and nced at the wine and dishes on the table, replying, Ive had dinner. Enjoy yourself. Hearing that, Ding Ali felt a bit embarrassed. But she quickly swallowed it and asked Shao Tianze, So will you return tonight? Yes. Hearing that, Ding Ali could no longer suppress her feelings. He neither came here to have dinner with her nor stay for the night. So what on earth did Shao Tianzee here for? Sensing Ding Alis disappointment, Shao Tianze got straight to the point, I have something to discuss with you. Discuss? Ding Ali was secretly pleased to hear that. She always felt that Shao Tianze only treated her as a toy and would not discuss anything with her. But out of her expectation, Shao Tianze had something to discuss with her today. This was a good start and a great change. She rejoiced, asking, What is it? Shao Tianze nced up at her, saying, Look after Gu Yi and Miaomiao for me. Ding Alis smile died when she heard it, and she seemed to be confused, asking, Look after Gu Yi and Miaomiao? Shao Tianze nodded, replying, Yes, they are children of mine and Changges. Ding Ali was still in bewilderment, wondering, But... but theyve been out of Yuncheng for a long time. Ill bring them back, and youll be taking care of them. You look very much like Changge, so Miaomiao will be happy to meet you. Ding Alis mind began to move in quantum leaps. Gu Yi and Miaomiao? The two children left by Gu Changge? Werent the children her stumbling blocks? She stroked her belly subconsciously, hesitating. At this moment, Shao Tianze said, I know you are pregnant. But if you live in the Shao Family, the servants will take care of you. Besides, Changle had epted you. Ding Ali nodded, replying, OK. Great. Move in tomorrow. With this, Shao Tianze prepared to leave. Seeing that, Ding Ali couldnt help urging him to stay, Tianze... Shao Tianze halted, took a look back at her, and asked, Anything else? Hearing that, Ding Ali shook her head, replying, No. Shao Tianze walked out of the door. Ding Ali followed him out, promising, Ill take good care of Gu Yi and Miaomiao. Good. Then Shao Tianze left her room without more words. After walking Shao Tianze out and seeing him enter the lift, Ding Ali returned to her room with her head down. She would look after Gu Yi and Miaomiao. Moreover, she would help her unborn child to eradicate every single one of the stumbling blocks! She stroked her belly, wearing a sinister smile. Gu Changle sensed that Shao Tianze returned homete. As soon as Shao Tianze arrived, she asked him, You went to see Ding Ali? In the past, Shao Tianze would have denied it if Gu Changle had asked him such questions. However, Shao Tianze didnt deny this time. Instead, he nodded, replying, Yes. Hearing that, Gu Changle frowned and pumped Shao Tianze for details, What did you see her for? Shao Tianze looked at her, replying, For Gu Yi and Miaomiao. Gu Changle frowned, wondering, What do they have to do with her? She didnt think Gu Yi and Miaomiao had anything to do with Ding Ali. But Shao Tianze told her, I n to bring Gu Yi and Miaomiao back in a couple of days and let Ding Ali take care of them. Gu Changle bit her tongue on the point of asking him something. Meanwhile, an idea suddenly floated into her mind. What a good chance! Wasnt it great to let Ding Ali take care of Gu Yi and Miaomiao? The stupid chick would surely prey on the two brats. By then, she would be able to eliminate the three thorns in her flesh. Gu Changle pressed her lips and didnt reply immediately. Shao Tianze turned to look at her, saying, I thought you would disagree. Youll let Ding Ali live in the Shao Family? Gu Changle asked Shao Tianze with displeasure. Shao Tianze replied, Yes. Gu Changle grew silent. Shao Tianze exined, Miaomiao always badgers me for her mom, but Gu Changge has already died and Ding Ali looks a bit like her. So it will be good for her to look after Miaomiao. Gu Changle replied indifferently, Fair enough. Though she didnt like living under the same roof with the two kids and Ding Ali, she was clear that it was the only way to make them fight to the death. ... No sooner had the message that Shao Tianze would bring Gu Yi and Miaomiao back arrived in Haido than Song Yunxuan was informed of it. Reading the mail from Haido, Song Yunxuan pressed her lips, saying, Ding Ali will move to the Shao Family in a few days. Hearing that, Chu Mochen replied, Shao Tianze probably wants Ding Ali to take care of Gu Yi and Miaomiao. Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes, replying, Is he going to get them killed? Ding Ali was pregnant and had been worrying that Shao Tianze would not appreciate the baby. She couldnt believe that Shao Tianze actually let Ding Ali take care of Gu Yi and Miaomiao. He had no good intentions. Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes, thinking about how to deal with it. At this moment, Chu Mochen said, We only need to get Shao Xue back. But Shao Xue lives in an apartment near the branch now, so it might not be easy to get her back. Shao Tianze had transferred Shao Xue twice during the time Gu Changle stayed in the hospital. In thest transferring, he shifted her to a branch in Yuncheng and let her be in charge of marketing. Though it looked as if she had got a promotion, it was tougherpared to the work in the head office. Besides, she could not live in the Shao Family as she had to live in the apartment near the branch. It was Gu Changles idea. During the time in the hospital, Gu Changle prevented Shao Xue and Shao Tianze from bonding with each other. But out of her expectation, Ding Ali suddenly appeared. And just because of her, she needed to change all her ns. Its easy for Shao Xue to get back to the head office if she wants. After all, Gu Changle has already returned to the Shao Family, and there is no reason for her to drive Shao Xue out. Song Yunxuan nodded, replying, I second that. Song Yunxuan pressed her lips and called Shao Xue. It had been a while since thest time Song Yunxuan called Shao Xue, so she felt a bit excited when receiving Song Yunxuans call, eximing, Yunxuan? Dear, its been forever. Shao Tianze will soon bring Miaomiao and Gu Yi back. Song Yunxuan said. Hearing that, Shao Xue slightly frowned, replying, What? But why? It turns out that Shao Tianze didnt tell you about it. Shao Xue also felt a sense of loss, saying, He had been transferring me here and there during the time Gu Changle was in the hospital, so I cant get back to the Shao Family immediately. So if Gu Yi and Miaomiao are back, Im worried that... Do you know things about Ding Ali? Song Yunxuan asked her. Shao Xue replied grimly, A little bit, but not much. Ive heard that a woman is pregnant with Shao Tianzes baby, which enraged Gu Changle and worsened her health. The woman you mentioned is Ding Ali. After Gu Yi and Miaomiao return to the Shao Family, she will be living with them. I hope you can return to live in the Shao Family and take care of the two kids for me. Shao Xue was smart, so she immediately understood what was at stake, replying, OK. Ill return as soon as I can. Chapter 569 - Shao Xue Returned

Chapter 569 Shao Xue Returned

After having decided to bring Gu Yi and Miaomiao back from Haido, Shao Tianze fixed it all up within a couple of days. Then Gu Yi and Miaomiao were sessfully brought back from Haido. The two kids were both enchanted to be back in Yuncheng. However, they felt strange as all the maids were changed and there was anotherdy named Ding Ali here. Thedy looked a bit like their mother. It was just that she was nothing like their mother except her appearance. As soon as Ding Ali saw that Gu Yi and Miaomiao was led into the house by Shao Tianze, she wore a warm and kind smile, greeting them, Wee home! Gu Yi was a bit dumbfounded on seeing Ding Ali. But he quickly calmed down and turned to Shao Tianze, wondering, Dad, who is thisdy? A nurse to take care of you two. Hearing that, Ding Ali felt disappointed. Then her face fell. However, Gu Changle took a kind of dark pleasure on hearing that. Ding Ali wanted to gain a foothold in the Shao Family? Keep dreaming! Shao Tianze had never thought of marrying her. After Gu Changle sneered secretly in her heart, she greeted Gu Yi and Miaomiao, Yi, Miaomiao, wee home. Miaomiao didnt really want to talk to Gu Changle. Nevertheless, she still called her auntie. Gu Changle nodded smilingly. Then Miaomiao threw herself at Shao Tianze, Hug me, daddy. Shao Tianze did love this little daughter. Hearing that, Shao Tianze reached out and scooped her up in his arms. Ding Ali and Gu Changle both looked at this coldly. Shao Tianze pampered her too much. She shouldnt have got such a favor. Daddy, I want dessert. Miaomiao wrapped her arms around Shao Tianzes neck, throwing herself at him. Shao Tianze was so submissive to his daughter, replying, Ive asked Aunt Ali to make desserts for you, your favorite red-bean cakes. I dont want to have red-bean cakes today. I want to eat Mango Layer Pancakes. Ill get someone to buy it for you now. Shao Tianze was going to make a call with Miaomiao in his arms. But Miaomiao gave Shao Tianze a peck on the cheek, asking, Daddy, take me to the bakery, OK? Being kissed by his own daughter, Shao Tianze nodded like amb, OK, Ill take you there right away. Seeing that Shao Tianze was going out with Miaomiao in his arms, Ding Ali immediately called out, Ill go with you. Gu Changle sighed gently, looking at Ding Ali scornfully. Miaomiao looked at Shao Tianze, feeling a bit down, saying, I only want to go with daddy and my brother. Obviously, Miaomiao didnt want Ding Ali toe along. Shao Tianze called Gu Yi, ignoring Ding Ali, Yi,e with us. Gu Yi was smart. Knowing that Gu Changle was valued by Shao Tianze, he said, Auntie, why note with us? Gu Changle replied smilingly, Thanks for inviting me. But Im afraid that I cant as Im not feeling well today. Her words distinguished herself from Ding Ali. One wanted to follow them but was refused. The other didnt want to go even though the kids invited her to. Now it was easy to tell who the woman of greater value in the Shao Family was. Shao Tianze felt a bit strange, asking Gu Changle, You are noting? Gu Changle wore a kind smile, replying, Enjoy your family reunion. I feel like staying at home. Jealousy could be sensed in her words. But as the kids were around, it was not appropriate for Shao Tianze tofort Gu Changle now. So he just nodded, replying, Ill bring back some dessert. How about some Schwarzwald Cakes? Gu Changle smiled softly, Sure. Anything will do. Shao Tianzes questions distressed Ding Ali enormously. She had thought that Shao Tianze would also ask her. However, Shao Tianze left with Gu Yi and Miaomiao right after getting Gu Changles reply. Ding Ali was filled with anger, but she couldnt release it on anyone else. She sighed and walked them out. Then she returned after seeing them off. Seeing Ali, Gu Changle pointed at the nearby sofa, saying, Dont be jealous, sister. Tianze always dotes on Miaomiao. Ding Ali wore a smile, having mixed feelings. Judging from his love for his daughter, it was easy to tell how much he expected of his son. If she didnt try harder, her own kid would not be able to establish himself in the Shao Family after birth. She pressed her lips, scrolling through various oues in her head. Seeing that Ding Ali was in a state of preupation, Gu Changle didnt feel like continuing. Anyway, Ding Ali would feel threatened on seeing how much Shao Tianze doted on his daughter. So she might as well save her breath. ... Shao Tianze put Miaomiao into the car and then drove her to the bakery. As soon as they arrived at the bakery, Shao Tianze told Miaomiao to order whatever she liked. Though Miaomiao ate like a bird, she always wanted to have a taste of delectable desserts. Shao Tianze held her in his arms and let her choose the one she wanted. The servant who was following them behind couldnt help gushing as she felt Miaomiao was so cute, Your daughter is so cute. As Miaomiao was focusing on the delectable and borate dessert, she didnt care much about a strangers praise. However, just at that moment, a womans voice came from a nearby cab, That goes without saying. Our Miaomiao is the cutest princess in the world. Hearing that, Miaomiao instantly recognized the woman. She turned her head with delight and looked in the direction where the voice was from, eximing, Auntie! Hi, Miaomiao. Shao Xue walked over from the nearby cab smilingly. Shao Tianze also felt surprised to see Shao Xue, asking, Shao Xue? What are you doing here? Seeing Shao Xues approaching, Miaomiao opened her arms and wanted Shao Xue to hug her. Shao Xue held Miaomiao in her arms, exining, I felt a sudden urge to have some dessert. There is a new arrival called Cherry Pudding in this shop. So I came to have a taste of it. Miaomiao pecked Shao Xue on the face, wondering, Cherry Pudding? Hearing that, Shao Xue replied, Yeah, a yummy Cherry Pudding! Lets enjoy it together, OK? My treat. With that, Shao Xue pecked Miaomiao on the face. Miaomiao epted with delight, OK! Being cradled in Shao Xues arms, Miaomiao chose many delectable desserts in the window. After that, Shao Xue took her back to the seat. Gu Yi also greeted Shao Xue, Auntie. Good boy. Shao Xue reached out and rubbed Gu Yis little head. Miaomiao sat on the seat, waiting for the desserts. She looked at the shops publicity photos of desserts with Shao Xue, and her eyes were twinkling with merriment. Seeing that Miaomiao was so attentive, Shao Xue asked Shao Tianze, When did they return? Shao Tianze answered her, Just this afternoon. Hearing that, Shao Xue smiled, replying, I see. So you wont send them abroad again, right? Its really tough to study abroad. Miaomiao couldnt agree with Shao Xues words more. She blinked at Shao Tianze, imploring, Daddy, dont send me and my brother abroad again, OK? Shao Tianze smiled, replying, OK. This time, he didnt n to send them away in a short time. After getting Shao Tianzes approval, Miaomiao turned to look at Shao Xue, wondering, Auntie, why didnt you wait for me at home, and why didnt you know that I would be back? Hearing Miaomiaos question, Shao Xue felt a bit embarrassed, Because I havent been living in the Shao Familytely. Miaomiao got a bit angry on hearing Shao Xues reply, grumbling, So you wont live with me in the future? Shao Xue felt that it was a tricky question, so she turned to Shao Tianze. Miaomiao also turned to look at Shao Tianze, asking, Daddy, did you turn my auntie out? Hearing Miaomiaos question, Shao Tianze exined helplessly, Your aunt moved out because of her work. So let her move back and live with me, OK? Miaomiao looked at Shao Tianze, imploringly with her big eyes. Shao Tianze looked at his daughter, fretting. Shao Xue reached out to stroke Miaomiaos hair, saying, Miaomiao, only if I go back to work in the head office can I move back. Otherwise, I will bete for work because of the poor traffic. Miaomiao frowned and continued saying to Shao Tianze, Daddy, transfer my auntie back to the head office, OK? I want to be with my auntie all the time. Looking at his cute daughter, Shao Tianze pondered for a moment, replying, Sure, as long as you are happy. Since Ding Ali had moved into the Shao Family, it might not be a bad idea to bring Shao Xue back as well. She could apany Miaomiao with Ding Ali. Besides, judging from Miaomiao and Ding Alis first acquaintance, Miaomiao didnt like Ding Ali. In this case, Miaomiao might be much happier if Shao Xue came to live with her. Shao Tianze readily epted, which also delighted Shao Xue. She looked at Miaomiao smilingly, Thats great! Ill live with you from now on and y with you every day! Miaomiao threw herself into Shao Xues arms. Shao Xue stroked her hair with pleasure. She had been thinking about how to return to the Shao Family before today. Now it seemed that it was a wise choice to take advantage of Miaomiao. Chapter 570 - The Owner of the Room

Chapter 570 The Owner of the Room

One day after getting Shao Tianzes permission, Shao Xue returned to work in the head office. Gu Changle didnt know about it until everything was set. So Gu Changle was stupefied on seeing Shao Xue entered the Shao Family with her luggage. She asked her, Why are you back? My brother lets me return. Shao Xue wore a smile and told a servant standing by, Help me to take my luggage to my room. The servant knew who Shao Xue was. But she remained motionless after hearing Shao Xues order this time. Sensing that something was wrong, Shao Xue frowned, asking the servant, Problem? The servant did nothing but frowned. At this moment, Gu Changle exined, Your room no longer exists. There is nowhere to put your luggage. Hearing that, Shao Xue stared at Gu Changle, asking, What happened? Gu Changle smiled, replying, Youd better ask your elder brother about it. Ding Ali popped into Shao Xues head. But she remained silent. Gu Changle suddenly said, Do you know that your elder brother met a woman? Shao Xue pressed her lips, answering, No. Hearing that, Gu Changle sighed and prepared to walk upstairs. It seemed that she was going to return to her room. She said, Not important now, as Ive told you about it. Your elder brother likes her very much, and she didnt let him down. She is now pregnant and has moved into the Shao Family. Shao Xue understood Gu Changles words. She nodded, replying, I got it. Seeing Gu Changle enter her room, Shao Xue went straight upstairs and walked to her room. Shao Xue returned to the Shao Family early in the morning, and Ding Ali was a sleepyhead. So Ding Ali was still sleeping soundly in the bed when Shao Xue pushed the door open. Worrying that things might get ugly, a servant followed Shao Xue closely. Seeing that Shao Xue entered Ding Alis room, she immediately talked some sense into her, Miss Shao, Im afraid that Miss Ali hasnt woken up yet. This is my room. Shao Xue walked to the wardrobe. She opened it and saw that it was filled with clothes that didnt belong to her. Then she took all the clothes out and tossed them into the servants arms, ignoring Ding Ali, who was sleeping in the bed. Seeing that, the servant wanted to stop Shao Xue. However, Shao Xue deterred her, This is my room. Without my permission, no one can put anything in my room. I dont want to see anything that doesnt belong to me here. Get someone to take the clothes away right now. Ill move into my room today. Words failed the servant. She goggled, worrying that Ding Ali might be hard on them from now on. Miss Shao, Miss Ali is now living in your room. Hearing that, Shao Xue nodded, turned around, and walked to her bed. Seeing that Ding Ali seemed to be woken up as she was rubbing her eyes, Shao Xue slightly bent over and threw back the cover on Ding Ali. Ding Ali gave a little cry of astonishment and reached out to tug her nightgown. However, she was so slow that Shao Xue had seen her body clearly. Seeing that Ding Ali was fully awake after the cover had been thrown back, Shao Xue smiled, saying, Nice. You do look sexy in this nightgown, but... Ding Ali scowled at Shao Xue, berating, What are you doing? Why are you in my room? Shao Xue felt amused, chuckling and turning to look at the servant standing by, Change the beddingter. I dont want to sleep in the bed where others have slept. Or you can change the whole bed. The servant felt a bit astonished on hearing Shao Xues order. Hearing that, Ding Ali flew into a rage, saying frostily, What do you mean by that? This is my room! Shao Xue sneered, Miss, firste, first served. Hearing that, Ding Ali immediately thought of a possibility. Firste, first served? Ding Ali frowned, adding, Tianze let me move in here first! Ding Ali felt confident in her words. However, Shao Xue jeered, Ive lived in this room for a long time before. You dont know it? Ding Ali looked Shao Xue up and down. Then she subconsciously thought that Shao Xue was Shao Tianzes lover. She pressed her lips, replying, But the room no longer belongs to you since youve driven out. Or you can ask Tianze about it. Ding Ali didnt know how many lovers Shao Tianze had. All she knew was that Gu Changle was the one Shao Tianze valued. But out of her expectation, this woman also appeared important to Shao Tianze. Besides, she even wanted to rob her of her room. How hateful! Seeing that Ding Ali showed no inclination to leave, Shao Xue didnt want to waste her breath on her, nodding, Fine. Ill call my brother and ask him who owns the room, you or me. Ding Ali thought Shao Xue was Shao Tianzes lover just now. But she suddenly recalled that Shao Tianze had a younger sister on hearing Shao Xue called Shao Tianze brother. She got out of her bed instantly and told the servant, Change a room for me. Shao Xue was satisfied with Ding Alis reaction and softened her face. However, she still felt this woman named Ding Ali annoying. This woman had too much stic surgery. Shao Xue had once seen Gu Changges photos and she thought that Shao Tianze just found a woman who looked a bit like Gu Changge. But out of her expectation, the woman was a carbon copy of Gu Changge. She felt both astonished and disgusted. Ding Ali was busy ordering servants to take her stuff out of the room without continuing to talk to Shao Xue. After all, Shao Xue was Shao Tianzes younger sister. She was not stupid enough to make an enemy of Shao Tianzes kinsfolk. Seeing that Ding Ali was ordering servants to take her stuff out of the room, Shao Xue frowned slightly, saying, You look somewhat like my sister-inw who had passed away. Hearing that, Ding Ali turned to look at Shao Xue, replying with a smile, We are just alike in spirit. Your elder brother thought so, too. In spirit? Shao Xue asked in reply, pursing her lips, I hardly think so. You had stic surgery on purpose, didnt you? Shao Xue was unsparing in her words. Ding Alis smile died and the look on her face hardened. Seeing that, Shao Xue said with a sigh, Lots of women want to curry favor with my elder brother. I hope that I can still see you here tomorrow. In fact, it didnt matter to Shao Xue whether Ding Ali could stay in the Shao Family. Because there had already been two eyesores, Gu Changle and Shao Tianze. The only ones that didnt annoy her were Gu Yi and Miaomiao. Just for these two kids, she tried many ways to get back to the Shao Family. Now she managed to return, and she knew what she should do. She must protect the two kids. As for Ding Ali, not only did she detest her, but Gu Changle didnt like her, either. So now it was not her ce to make a move on Ding Ali. Shao Xue took in the situation. Meanwhile, Ding Ali could do nothing but move out after being taught a lesson by Shao Xue. She could only wait for Gu Changle to arrange another room for her. After a whole morning, the servants finally finished tidying up Shao Xues room. As for the clothes and articles belonging to Ding Ali, they were all tossed out of the room. After getting up, Gu Yi and Miaomiao noticed that the family servants were busy tidying up a room. Miaomiao was rubbing her eyes at the door in a snow-white princess nightdress. Ding Ali halted on seeing Miaomiao and called her smilingly, Morning, Miaomiao. You awake? Miaomiao looked up at Ding Ali without replying. After such a while, she turned around and shuffled to Shao Xues room. No sooner had Miaomiao reached the door than Shao Xue saw her. Shao Xue walked to her smilingly and scooped her up in her arms, asking, Why are you up so early, Miaomiao? I know you areing back today and feel so happy, so I got up very early to wait for you! Shao Xue pecked Miaomiao on the cheek, saying helplessly, Miaomiao, you are bing better and better at making me happy! But why are you still half asleep? Miaomiao did just wake up, but it was true that she looked forward to Shao Xues return. So she hastily exined on hearing Shao Xues question, Because I was missing youst night. I sleptte. I even want to get some more sleep now. Shao Xue looked at her smilingly, Sleep in my room after its tidied up, OK? Miaomiao surely would like to be with Shao Xue, so she repeatedly nodded on hearing that and threw her arms around her neck, imploring, Can I still sleep in your room tonight? Sure. Ill tell you stories. Hearing that, Miaomiao was over the moon. Gu Yi heard some noise early in the morning and knew that Shao Xue had returned. But he didnt want to care about it as it was grown-up stuff. So he washed up in the room and waited for Miaomiao. Only after Miaomiao opened the door did he go out. Seeing Miaomiao running joyfully to Shao Xues room, he followed her closely with worry. He was silent, but he fixed his eyes on Miaomiao. Seeing that Gu Yi was at the door, Shao Xue smiled gently, asking, Yi? You also wake up? Gu Yi nodded, greeting, Auntie. Shao Xue nodded with a smile. Chapter 571 - Tan You

Chapter 571 Tan You

It was a good thing that Shao Xue could return to the Shao Family smoothly. After she went back, the real drama of the Shao Family began. Gu Changle and Ding Ali had their own axes to grind, while Shao Xue seemed to be a free outsider. However, as a matter of fact, Shao Xue was inseparable from everyone in everything. In the first week after Shao Xue went home, Gu Changles condition did not improve. However, Ding Ali, who took good care of Gu Changle, began to trust Gu Changle and gradually adapted to life in the Shao Family. In that week, Gu Changle thought Ding Ali was an eyesore. However, Gu Changle felt extremely jealous when she thought that Gu Yi and Miaomiao were the Shao Familys heirs. Gu Changle had to temporarily bear with Ding Ali to get rid of Gu Changges daughter and son. Gu Changle also repeatedly asked Ding Ali to spend more time taking care of Gu Yi and Miaomiao. Ding Ali listened to Gu Changle, whom she thought was a dying person, very much. Ding Ali also tried hard to get Gu Yi and Miaomiao to ept her and get closer to her. Those were Ding Alis thoughts, but Gu Yi and Miaomiao had no good feelings for her. Gu Yi and Miaomiao didnt respond to Ding Alis proactive and friendly actions, let alone have a good impression. Ding Ali had no choice but to give priority to her safe birthing instead of pleasing these two children for now. On the weekend, Shao Xue was on vacation and took Gu Yi and Miaomiao to Disnend. Before leaving, she told Song Yunxuan about it. Song Yunxuan was happy after hearing it. Immediately, she nned to put off her work on that day to see Gu Yi and Miaomiao. However, God failed her wish. That day, she happened to have a critical appointment to attend. When Song Yunxuan asked Mei Qi to modify her schedule, Mei Qi reminded her, Manager Song, you are going to deal with the Tan Familys share transfer agreement today. Hearing Mei Qis words, Song Yunxuan knocked on the table with her fingers and pursed her mouth, This work really cannot be postponed. We will go to meet them at the agreed time. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Mei Qi nodded. Song Yunxuan wanted to see her son and daughter very much. But it was really not suitable to meet them now. She pursed her mouth, looked at the agreed time, and thought about what to say when she met the Tan Familys master in the afternoon. Mei Qi gave Song Yunxuan the Tan Familys information he hadpiled. Song Yunxuan read the information and went to the Tan Family that afternoon. However, the family was in mourning. The old Mrs. Tan had passed away. Song Yunxuan saw the young master of the Tan Family after she went to the mourning hall to express condolences. The new master was a youngdy, about 28 or 29 years old. Song Yunxuan heard a lot of gossip in the hall. Song Yunxuan had thought that people were gossiping about her. However, she didnt expect that all the gossip was about the Tan Familys young master, Tan You. When Tan You saw Song Yunxuan, she said without emotion, with a pair of pure eyes, Miss Song, I will talk to you about businesster. After saying that, Tan You motioned the maid beside her to take Song Yunxuan to another room to wait. The maid softly asked Song Yunxuan to leave the mourning hall. It seemed that Tan You didnt feel sad about old Mrs. Tans death. On the way to the guest room, Song Yunxuan saw some Tan Familys rtives whispering in the courtyard. Song Yunxuan was not an extremely quiet person. Therefore, after staying in the guest room for a while, Song Yunxuan left the room and walked to the courtyard. Tans house was not in the city but the country. Song Yunxuan had spent two hours from Yuncheng to here to meet Tan You. The yard was great and big. Not far from the yard were the lotus pond and rice fields, and there was a small vige around the lotus pond. The air in the country was fresh. What was rare was the convenient transportation here. The surrounding green nts were also very neatly trimmed. Outside the courtyard was a road leading to another small vige. At noon, students in school uniforms would ride by the yard on this road. Song Yunxuan walked along the cobblestone road in the courtyard. When she walked to the pond in the yard, Song Yunxuan heard a man say, Tan You is old Mrs. Tans granddaughter. She is not eligible to inherit the Tan Familys property. Song Yunxuan listened to these words indifferently. Before, old Mrs. Tan and Tan You had jointly managed the Tan Family. Old Mrs. Tan had a son and a daughter. The daughter was Tan Yous mother, and the son was a government official in Harbor City. Old Mrs. Tan was sour-tempered and didnt get along well with her daughter-inw. The daughter-inw was beautiful and the only daughter of a politician. She kept talking ill of her mother-inw to her husband, which caused their bad rtionship. Tan Yous mother divorced her father and remarriedter. Tan Yous step-father didnt like Tan You living with them. Therefore, Tan Yous mother fostered her in the natal family and changed herst name to Tan. Tan You had lived in her grandmas house since she was three years old. Now she was twenty-eight years old. It had been twenty-five years. Old Mrs. Tan watched her granddaughter grow up and liked her very much. Before her death, she made a will that her granddaughter would inherit all of her legacies after her death. Tan You worked in the Tan Familyspany after graduation. Her grandmother also deliberately trained her. Before Old Mrs. Tan became seriously ill, Tan You could shoulder the responsibility alone. Therefore, the coteral rtives questioned Tan Yous eligibility for session but did not dare to say anything. They could only talk uselessly in secret. Song Yunxuan listened to those people by the rockery beside the pond. They didnt notice Song Yunxuans existence and discussed it more hotly. Tan was not Tan Yous original surname. Tan Jiao deliberately pushed Tan You to old Mrs. Tans side. That led to old Mrs. Tan giving the entire Tan Family to Tan You. What can you do about it? When old Mrs. Tan was ill, her son and daughter-inw came back with their son for the Tan Familys property. It was toote at that time. Old Mrs. Tan had made a will. The son and daughter-inw could do nothing. Be that as it may, if Tan Yous uncle refuses to give up, she will have a hard time at the Tan Family. It is hardly possible. Tan You is not amon girl. I heard that Tan You is in control of the Tan Family and decides important things after old Mrs. Tans death, right? Yes. After all, Tan You is the most powerful person in the Tan Family. While those people were talking, they felt sorry for old Mrs. Tans son. As Song Yunxuan listened to their discussion, she felt boring, shook her head, and turned around to leave. As soon as she turned around, she saw Tan You looking at her at the guest room door. Song Yunxuan was stunned. Then, she smiled and walked to Tan You, Miss Tan, its not easy for you to be the new master. Song Yunxuans words were inappropriate. However, she did not deliberately avoid this topic. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Tan You coldly looked at those who were gossiping by the pond and said, They overrate their abilities and they will fail. Song Yunxuan was interested in Tan Yous words. She looked at Tan You and said, You seem pretty sure, Miss Tan. It is doomed. What can the group of ants shake? Hearing Tan Yous conceited words, Song Yunxuan couldnt help but smile. Song Yunxuan had seen all kinds of women in business circles, cruel, hypocritical, and indecisive. It was rare to see an arrogant woman like Tan You. After they entered the guest room, Tan You sat on the tatami opposite the table and poured Longjing tea for Song Yunxuan. Tan You started the topic first, Miss Song, if I guessed right, the purpose of your trip is to get Shaos shares that I hold. Song Yunxuan felt easy that Tan You was willing toe straight to the point. So, Song Yunxuan nodded, Youre right. Tan You smiled, Why do you ask me? My grandmother just passed away. Do you think I will happily transfer the shares that my grandmother cherished very much during her lifetime? The Shao Family is different from the past. The shares you own may not bring profits for you. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Tan You took a sip of tea and smiled, My grandmother trusted what Gu Changge left behind. Old Mrs. Tan was very discerning. When Gu Changge appeared at the Guspany meeting for the first time, old Mrs. Tan believed that Gu Changge was not an ordinary person. After that, regardless of the difficulty, old Mrs. Tan supported Gu Changge. And old Mrs. Tan had always supported Shao Tianze after Gu Changges death. It was because old Mrs. Tan didnt know that Shao Tianze killed Gu Changge. She regarded Shao Tianze as Gu Changges beloved husband and fully supported and helped him. If old Mrs. Tan had been alive, Song Yunxuans share acquisition today would have been difficult. However, coincidently, old Mrs. Tan died before she arrived. The person in charge of the Tan Family changed. The new masters attitude towards Shao Tianze should be different. Therefore, Song Yunxuan believed that it was easier to acquire shares from Tan You than from old Mrs. Tan. Song Yunxuan looked at Tan You and said, Your grandmother believed in it, but you may not. And the Gu Family no longer belongs to Gu Changge, but Shao Tianze. Tan You smiled, You seem confident, Miss Song. Song Yunxuan stopped speaking in a roundabout way and said straightforwardly, What do you want? Tan You looked at Song Yunxuan, blinked, and said, If you get my shares, Shao Tianze might be defeated little by little. Well, I want a lot of things. Chapter 572 - Things for Exchange

Chapter 572 Things for Exchange

Song Yunxuan had guessed what the Tan Family would want beforeing here. The Tan Family wanted a huge sum of money. Or the Tan Family would never agree to transfer the shares to her. Song Yunxuan felt that both possibilities were very troublesome. Now that Tan You had agreed to transfer her shares to Song Yunxuan conditionally, it was far more optimistic than a direct rejection. Tan You said she wanted a lot of things. Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes, thought for a while, and asked, Miss Tan, what do you want? Tan You was not long-winded. Hearing Song Yunxuans question, she smiled and directly said, I want Venus stic Surgery Hospital, Fanxing Magazine, and the fashion magazine that once belonged to Song Yunying. Song Yunxuan couldnt help butugh when she heard it. Tan You was not surprised at Song Yunxuansughter. After all, what Tan You wanted was too much. Miss Song, will you give them to me? Tan You looked at Song Yunxuanughing and asked her. Song Yunxuan gradually stoppedughing and looked at Tan You, Miss Tan, if you genuinely want them, lets exchange. You should know that my shares can make you a major holder on the Shaos board meeting. But I am only buying scattered shares of the Shao Family, not considering major shareholders. Tan You dismally said, Our Tan Family can be regarded as the Shao Familys major shareholder. Song Yunxuan nodded at Tan Yous words, You are right. I will use what you want to exchange your shares. After saying it, Song Yunxuan stood up in front of Tan You. Seeing Song Yunxuan stand up, Tan You squinted her eyes, I thought Fanxing Magazine was essential to you. Can you let it go? Song Yunxuan smiled, I am reluctant to sell it, but your shares tempt me even more. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Tan You lowered her eyes and seemed to be thinking about something. Song Yunxuan turned around, opened the door, and was about to leave the room, I will let my assistant notify you toplete the process, Miss Tan. Tan You didnt say anything, just watching Song Yunxuan leave without moving her eyes. Song Yunxuan was a special and strange person to Tan You. It was because Song Yunxuan appeared all of a sudden in the business circle. People were surprised at and terrified by her development speed. The Tan Family once thought that Song Yunqiang, the eldest son, would be the Song Familys heir. Even if Song Yunqiang had lost the opportunity to inherit the Song Family, Song Yunjia, the eldest daughter, should have been the only candidate. However, no one guessed the final result. The person at the top of the Song Family was neither Song Yunqiang nor Song Yunjia. The youngest daughter took the Song Family, who was ignored from beginning to end and was never ced on hopes. Tan You moved her hand, slightly massaging her temple. Her assistant lightly knocked on the door and said, Manager Tan, Miss Song has left. Tan You sighed slightly, OK. She responded. Then, she didnt think about Song Yunxuan for the time being. She knew that Song Yunxuan must exchange her two magazines and a stic surgery hospital for getting the shares. These three things were not easy for the Song Family to let go of. They were vital to Song Yunxuan not because they profited, but because they were meaningful and helpful to Song Yunxuan. The nature of businesspeople was chasing profits. Honesty was the prerequisite, but people usually forgot honesty because of profits. Tan You and Song Yunxuan negotiated the terms of exchange. However, Tan You was not sure if Song Yunxuan would do what she had promised. ... On the way back to thepany, Song Yunxuan was thinking about the Tan Family and Tan You. As soon as she arrived at thepany, Mei Qi immediately asked, How about the Tan Family? Song Yunxuan walked behind the desk and sat on the leather chair. She raised her hand to massage her brow, looked tired, She said she wanted to make an exchange with me. An exchange? Mei Qi knew that the Tan Family would never do a losing business. Song Yunxuans words confirmed Mei Qis previous thoughts that the Tan Family would not do things that were not profitable. What does she want? Mei Qi asked Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan smiled and resignedly said, She wants my Fanxing Magazine and Venus stic Surgery Hospital. Mei Qi looked at Song Yunxuan and asked her, Manager Song, have you decided yet? Song Yunxuan smiled, If she likes them, I will give them to her. Manager Song, they are your painstaking effort. Do you think its OK to send them out? Because of Mei Qis words, Song Yunxuan smiled brighter, What can you always have? I can create another Fanxing at any time. It just needs some time. Song Yunxuan was never conservative. She was not protecting the inheritance left by her father. What she strived for was not to guard the existing property peacefully. She wanted to go further and get more. She wanted to expand her business. These were what she had always pursued. After saying this, Song Yunxuan nced at the time and said again, I am exhausted after visiting the Tan Family today. The rest is up to you. I have another appointment to attend. Song Yunxuan arranged things for Mei Qi to do. He could not go out with Song Yunxuan. After Song Yunxuan left thepany, she went directly to Disnend in Yuncheng. It was in the afternoon, so she deliberately wore a hat for sun protection. It could also cover her face. Song Yunxuan called Shao Xue after buying her ticket. However, the first call was not answered. Shao Xue answered the second call and asked, Yunxuan? Song Yunxuan nodded, Its me. Are you stilling to apany Yi and Miaomiao today? I have entered the amusement park. Where are you? Song Yunxuan asked Shao Xue. After looking around, Shao Xue said, I am going to take Yi and Miaomiao to the Haunted House. Hearing Shao Xues words, Song Yunxuan lightly sighed and felt resigned, Miaomiaos idea again? Hearing what Song Yunxuan said, Shao Xue was surprised, How do you know? Song Yunxuan shook her head, I know that Miaomiao likes exciting activities. Miaomiao had liked excitement since she was little. She was not bold, but she would like to try everything curiously if someone beside her could make her dependent and give her a sense of security. Wait for me at the door. Iming to y with you. Shao Xue nodded immediately, Great. The two children and I will wait for you at the door. Be quick. After arranging the meeting ce with Shao Xue, Song Yunxuan walked towards the Haunted House. The Haunted House was a bit far from the entrance of the amusement park. Shao Xue did not allow Miaomiao and Gu Yi to enter the Haunted House immediately, which made Miaomiao curious. She kept asking, Auntie, who are we waiting for? Shao Xue gently stroked Miaomiaos hair and said, Someone you will be thrilled to meet. Guess who, Miaomiao? Miaomiao lowered her eyes and guessed carefully, Is it my mother? Hearing Miaomiaos guess, Shao Xue felt sad, and a trace of regret crossed her face. However, she recovered immediately. Shao Xue bent down, picked up Miaomiao, and said, Miaomiao, your mother is on a business trip far away. She has not returned yet. The person we are waiting for is not your mother. Guess who it is again. Being held by Shao Xue, Miaomiao frowned and continued to guess who she was waiting for. Shao Xue looked at Miaomiao patiently, waiting for her guess. Miaomiao thought about it again before she said, Is it my dad? Shao Xue felt awkward. She smiled and shook her head, meaning that Miaomiaos guess was wrong this time. After two consecutive wrong guesses, Miaomiao felt that her next guess must be correct, Is it Sister Yunxuan? When she uttered this conjecture, she was excited and blushed. Hearing Miaomiaos correct guess, Shao Xue said with a smile, Its Sister Yunxuan, so you have to wait a little longer, Miaomiao. Miaomiao nodded, OK. Lets go in when Sister Yunxuan arrives. I want her to pick me up. Shao Xue resignedly looked at her, Miaomiao, you have gained weight recently. If Sister Yunxuan holds you, she will feel tired. Beingmented, Miaomiao raised her hand and squeezed her little face, Really? I dont feel that I have gained weight. Miaomiao looked at Shao Xue suspiciously. Shao Xue smiled and said, All right. Youre not chubby at all. After Sister Yunxuan arrives, you can y with her. Miaomiao was very much looking forward to it. Song Yunxuan arrived at the Haunted House. There were many people in the afternoon, so she intended to greet Miaomiao and Shao Xue directly. However, when she was about to walk to them, she found a man in a peaked cap staring at them in the crowd beside the Haunted House. She frowned tightly. Looking at the man, she felt bad in her heart. The man seemed to notice Song Yunxuans gaze. He turned his head and faced Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan could see his facial features clearly. She stepped forward and wanted to chase the man. At this time, her cell phone rang. She lowered her head, took out her phone, and found it was Zang Linger calling. She answered the call and looked in the direction of the man just now. Strangely, the man had disappeared after only a while. Song Yunxuan still frowned. Zang Linger asked her, Have you seen the news? What news? Shendas executive was killed by the subway train. Song Yunxuan was stunned and asked, Wang Yang is dead? Yes. Zang Linger answered casually, I just asked people to kidnap him. However, he fled to the subway and was hit and killed. Chapter 573 - The Fright at the Haunted House

Chapter 573 The Fright at the Haunted House

Song Yunxuan was a little taken aback by Zang Lingers words. But Wang Yang had already died, which was not bad news for her. On the other end, Zang Linger felt somewhat bored, saying, I thought I could y a cat-and-mouse game with him, but he died so fast. Who would have thought of that? Song Yunxuan slightly pressed her lips, replying, Not bad. Otherwise, Zang Linger was scheming enough to make Wang Yangs life miserable. After ending the call, Song Yunxuan walked to Shao Xue and Miaomiao. As soon as Miaomiao saw Song Yunxuan, her little face glowed with joy, saying, Sister Yunxuan, hug me! Miaomiao threw herself into Song Yunxuans arms. Song Yunxuan would not let her down. She reached out and scooped her up in her arms. Seeing Song Yunxuan holding Miaomiao in her arms, Shao Xue smiled, saying, Miaomiao cares for no one but you. Ive held her for a long time, but she is clearly much happier when seeing you. Hearing that, Song Yunxuan smiled at Miaomiao, asking, Miaomiao, am I your favorite? Miaomiao took a nce at Shao Xue and then replied, Yes, you are my favorite. Shao Xue shook her head and pretended to be disappointed, saying, I have been so good to you, but it turns out that Im not your favorite. How disappointing! Hearing that, Miaomiao blinked at Shao Xue, saying, I also like you, auntie. Shao Xue teased her provocatively, So tell me who you like better, Yunxuan or me? Just as she expected, Miaomiao blinked her eyes, not knowing how to respond. Seeing that Miaomiao was stumped by Shao Xues question, Yunxuan said with a smile, Come on. Its getting dark. Arent you going to y in the Haunted House? Come, lets go! Miaomiao pped her little hands, eximing, Yeah! Go, go, go! Shao Xue also nodded, saying, You are right. Lets go. Song Yunxuan noticed that Gu Yi hadnt said a word while holding Miaomiao in her arms. Thus she looked down at Gu Yi and reached out to him, saying, Come on, take my hand, Yi. Seeing that, Gu Yi pressed his lips and walked inside by himself, replying, No need. I can be on my own. Seeing that Gu Yi walked inside on his own, Shao Xue couldnt help smiling, saying, Yi is so manly! He is not afraid of the Haunted House now. Gu Yi walked inside. Just at that moment, several visitors came out. Song Yunxuan was going to enter the Haunted House with Miaomiao in her arms. But no sooner had she reached the entrance than she felt like being watched. She frowned and looked back. However, she found that no one was looking at her. Seeing that Song Yunxuan looked back while holding Miaomiao in her arms, Shao Xue asked her curiously, Whats wrong? Song Yunxuan replied thoughtfully, I have a feeling that someone is watching me from behind. Shao Xue followed her gaze, but she found nothing unusual. She said, Perhaps it was an illusion. No one is watching you. Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes, so Shao Xue couldnt tell what feelings shed across her eyes. She could only hear her voice, Lets go inside. With this, Song Yunxuan entered the Haunted House with Miaomiao first. Seeing that, Shao Xue hastily followed them in. After entering the Haunted House, Song Yunxuan saw that it was pitch-dark. There were only a few lights burning dimly on the wall. Miaomiao held Song Yunxuans neck and got closer to her. Song Yunxuan patted Miaomiao on her back, asking her, Are you scared? Miaomiao held Song Yunxuans neck, appearing tough, No! Song Yunxuan smiled, replying, In that case, can you walk on your own? Hearing that Song Yunxuan wanted her to walk by herself, Miaomiao hesitated. She didnt really want to walk by herself. After all, the Haunted Houses was creepy and had a spooky atmosphere. Thest thing Miaomiao wanted was to walk on her own. Seeing that she showed no inclination to walk on her own, Song Yunxuan said, You still want me to hold you? Miaomiao didnt reply. Song Yunxuan continued, Look, your elder brother is walking by himself. Prodded by Song Yunxuan like this, Miaomiao twisted in her arms, replying, Im not a coward. I can also walk by myself. Song Yunxuan smiled, saying, So Im going to put you down, Okay? Miaomiao nodded, replying, Okay. Song Yunxuan put Miaomiao onto the ground. Seeing that, Shao Xue said worriedly, Yunxuan, she might be spooked. Youd better hold her in your arms. Seeing that Miaomiao walked forward on her own, Song Yunxuan slightly narrowed her eyes. Then she smiled to Shao Xue, replying, Its better for them to experience this at an early age. Shao Xue felt Song Yunxuans words were reasonable. She was just worried that Miaomiao would cry halfway because of fear. So she walked quickly up to Miaomiao and followed her closely. Just at that moment, two adults were walking towards them with two kids. Noticing that the path was a bit narrow, Shao Xue intended to let them pass first. But out of her expectation, a long-hair and ck-faced ghost in white popped out and flung himself at them with bared fangs, apanied by a burst of dim light and horrible sound effects. The two kids were scared into crying. Miaomiao and Gu Yi were also spooked. Miaomiao even cried at the top of her voice. Shao Xue was also taken aback by this. She rushed to look for the two kids. However, the light dimmed at this moment. She couldnt help frowning, calling out for the kids, Miaomiao? Yi? Song Yunxuan also called, Miaomiao? Yi? Where are you? Shao Xue walked forward, calling out for the kids. In the dark, a child threw herself at her, held her leg, and cried loudly. Shao Xue thought she was Miaomiao, so she scooped her up in her arms. Just at that moment, Song Yunxuan held a boy who was crying in her arms andforted him, There, there, Yi. Its over. The young couple next to them were also calling names andforting the kids. As it was still pitch-dark, Song Yunxuan took out her phone and turned on the shlight. Then she took the lead and walked forward with the kid in her arms. As Song Yunxuan only lit up the path in the front, Shao Xue couldnt see what the child in her arms looked like clearly. She walked quickly up to Song Yunxuan and followed her closely. The young couple each carried a child,forting them, There, there. Lets go out now. Song Yunxuan also asked the kid in Shao Xues arms after Shao Xue rushed up to her, Miaomiao, you want to move forward or go back? The kid in Shao Xues arms didnt respond. It seemed that she was too scared to say anything. She just kept on crying. She was crying and sobbing, so Shao Xue took out a tissue and wiped the tears on the childs face. However, she felt something was wrong when she touched the childs face with the tissue. Just at that moment, two men rushed from behind and grabbed the kid in Shao Xues arms. Shao Xue didnt even have time to scream. Meanwhile, the men shoved Song Yunxuan away and grabbed Gu Yi in her arms. After that, the two dark figures disappeared into the dark. Shao Xue fell onto the ground and called out to Song Yunxuan, Yunxuan! Miaomiao was snatched away! Song Yunxuan was pushed up against the wall. She rubbed her shoulders and picked up the phone which was knocked to the ground. Then she turned on the shlight and lit up the path. Shao Xue hastily got up and wanted to chase after them. But Song Yunxuan said gently, Calm down. They will soon be back. Hearing Song Yunxuans calm words, Shao Xue couldnt help but frown, replying, But... Lets go out first. Song Yunxuan took Shao Xues hand and walked out. But Shao Xue still felt confused and asked Song Yunxuan worriedly, But Gu Yi and Miaomiao... No need to worry. Lets go. Shao Xue didnt understand why Song Yunxuan could take the thing that Gu Yi and Miaomiao were snatched away this lightly. After a while, she was finally drawn to the Haunted Houses entrance by Song Yunxuan. No sooner had Shao Xue got to the entrance than her phone rang. She was still in a state of shock. Hearing the phone ringing, she reached out to take her phone in the pocket. Song Yunxuan watched Shao Xue answered the call. And she focused on Shao Xues facial expression. As soon as the phone was connected, Shao Xue became anxious and said, Miaomiao and Yi are not with me now. They got separated from me. No, no, no. They were abducted! Shao Xues voice was full of anxiety. However, the person on the other end hung up the phone when Shao Xue was about to go into details. Seeing that Shao Xue felt helpless, Song Yunxuan asked, Who was that? Shao Xue replied, It was Shao Tianze. He said he wanted to y with Yi and Miaomiao, and he had arrived at the gate of the amusement park. Song Yunxuan pressed her lips, saying, I cant let him know Im here. Ive gotta leave now. But Shao Xue grabbed hold of her, saying, But Yi and Miaomiao are not with me now. Song Yunxuan patted Shao Xues hand, consoling her, Tell Shao Tianze what happened in detail. Youll be all right. Shao Xue didnt understand why Song Yunxuan behaved like this. But she knew things would get uglier if Shao Tianze saw that Song Yunxuan was here. Thus she nodded and let Song Yunxuan leave first. A few minutester, Shao Tianze arrived with his bodyguards in a huff. Thinking of what happened just now, Shao Xue felt scared, sobbing, Brother, Yi and Miaomiao were abducted! What should we do? Im so scared. Shall we call the police now? Shao Tianze looked at Shao Xue and slightly pressed his lips, asking with great seriousness, Did you see who took them? Two dark figures. There was no light in the Haunted House then, so I didnt see clearly who took Yi and Miaomiao away. Shao Tianze remained silent. When he was about to speak, he noticed that Gu Changle and Ding Ali walked towards him from a long way off. Seeing that, Shao Xue was taken aback, asking, What brings Sister Changle and Ali here? Shao Tianze answered, They also want to y with Yi and Miaomiao and bond with them. Who would have thought of that? Shao Tianze was in a bad mood. Meanwhile, Shao Xue suddenly understood Song Yunxuans words when seeing that Ding Ali and Gu Changle were here. ... Chapter 574 - Set Her Up

Chapter 574 Set Her Up

It was about four or five oclock in the afternoon, but it was still light in September. Though they were far away from her, Shao Xue could see that Gu Changle was smirking at her, and Ali was somewhat nervous. She frowned and turned to look at Shao Tianze, saying, Brother, I didnt mean to lose Yi and Miaomiao. Lets call the police now! Shao Tianze also frowned. Though he felt anxious, he appeared calm. OK. Shao Tianze took out his phone and prepared to call the police. At this moment, Gu Changle and Ali had walked up to them. Seeing that Shao Tianze was calling the police, they turned to look at Shao Xue with one ord. Gu Changle asked her first, I heard that you lost Yi and Miaomiao. Is that true? Hearing Gu Changles question, Shao Xue pressed her lips, exining, It was an ident. I didnt expect that two men suddenly popped out in the Haunted House and abducted Yi and Miaomiao. Could it be a prank yed by the staff of the Haunted House? Ding Ali looked at Shao Xue and expressed her opinion, appearing worried. Gu Changle sneered and said with her back to Shao Tianze, How could there be a prank like that? In my view, it was definitely premeditated. Perhaps someone wants to ckmail the Shao Family by kidnapping the kids. Gu Changle expressed her opinion. Ding Ali also frowned, echoing, Thats a possibility. Seeing that they were making wild guesses, Shao Xue frowned, saying, I think that someone nned to hurt us while I was out ying with Yi and Miaomiao. Hearing Shao Xues words, Gu Changle couldnt help but sneer, Hurt who? Yi, Miaomiao, or you? Shao Xue knew that she could never know what attitude Gu Changle would have towards her. Gu Changles mood always swung, and Shao Xue doubted that Gu Changle got someone to snatch the two kids away. However, Ding Ali was also a scheming b*tch. If she suspected that Gu Changle had something to do with Gu Yi and Miaomiaos abducting, she should also treat Ding Ali as a suspect. Shao Xue looked at Gu Changles and Ding Alis expressions. Gu Changle stood with her back to Shao Tianze and wore an indifferent look. But Ding Ali was totally different. She appeared to be worried to death. After calling the police, Shao Tianze walked to Shao Xue, asking, Where exactly were Yi and Miaomiao abducted in the Haunted House? Let me take you there. Shao Xue turned around, preparing to enter the Haunted House again. When Gu Changle saw that Shao Xue was going to lead Shao Tianze into the Haunted House, a faint coldness and satisfaction crossed her eyes. Then she told Ding Ali to follow her into the Haunted House. Everything was normal in the Haunted House. It was still open though two kids had been abducted inside. On the way to the path where Gu Yi and Miaomiao were abducted, there were even some workers hanging on the roof dressed like vampires. Ding Ali covered her belly with one hand and followed Shao Tianze closely, appearing scared. However, Shao Tianze showed no inclination to protect or console her. He just frowned and followed Shao Xue. No sooner had they reached the path where Gu Yi and Miaomiao were abducted than they saw the long-hair and ck-faced ghost in white that spooked Gu Yi and Miaomiao popped out again, apanied by a burst of dim light and horrible sound effects. Ding Ali and Gu Changle both dodged subconsciously. Shao Xue and Shao Tianze knew that he was just a worker in the Haunted House, so they remained still and waited for the worker to finish doing his job. However, Shao Xue noticed the long-hair ghost that flung himself at Shao Tianze drew out a thing from his arms. In the dark, Shao Xue suddenly found out that the thing shed in the dim path. Then she shouted, Watch out! As soon as she screamed, she heard a knife was stuck into the flesh in the narrow path. Shao Tianze gave a grunt. Seeing that the long-hair ghost still wanted to hurt Shao Tianze, Shao Xue slightly frowned and rushed forward, wanting to stop him. But just at that moment, she suddenly halted. Why would she rush to save Shao Tianze? Would it be great if Shao Tianze got killed by this long-hair ghost? In this way, she could get revenge for her parents. Shao Tianze could never lead a care-free life in Yuncheng under her nose, and she would not be subservient to Gu Changle in the Shao Family anymore. She would never have difficulty sleeping for the reason that she was not able to avenge for her parents. Shao Xue pressed her lips and stifled her temptation to rush over. Meanwhile, after being stabbed, Shao Tianze realized that the long-hair ghost wanted to kill him and began to grapple with that ghost. Gu Changle and Ding Ali, who dodged, were stupefied by the sudden ident. Gu Changle even murmured when hearing Shao Tianze grunted because of being stabbed, No... No... She looked on while Shao Tianze was grappling with that ghost. Meanwhile, she stepped backward subconsciously and wanted to get out of here as soon as possible, fearing that the man with a knife might hurt her. But just at that moment, Shao Tianze suddenly shouted, Changle! Get out of here now! Gu Changle suddenly halted. After about one second, she rushed over to help Shao Tianze as if she had thought of something. But Shao Xue pushed her away when she was about to rush over, shouting, Look out! The next second, Shao Xue screamed with pain. Some blood sprayed on both Shao Tianze and Gu Changle. Then Shao Tianze felt that Shao Xue fell into his arms. Gu Changle was also petrified. In themotion, Shao Tianze felt that Shao Xue fell into his arms. He was stunned and then immediately got up, wanting to catch that long-hair ghost before he could draw the knife out of Shao Xues body. However, the long-hair ghost seemed to know that it was not wise to keep grappling. Thus he disengaged himself from Shao Tianze with an effort, turned around, and fled into the darkness, disappearingpletely. Just at that moment, some policemen rushed in with shining shlights, shouting, Anyone inside? There has been a fault in the electrical system. Are you guys all right? Someones been hurt! Come and save her! Shao Tianzes wound was on his arm and was not very serious. But Shao Xue passed out right after being stabbed. Shao Tianzes heart seemed to block his throat. He called out to the police anxiously. Hearing Shao Tianzes anxious voice, the policemen rushed over to check on the wounded. Seeing that Shao Xues wound was on her back, they instantly called the ambnce. Themotion made people unable to think straight. Ding Ali stood stunned at the sudden attack. After Shao Xue and Shao Tianze were both taken to the hospital, she still felt scared. Though Gu Changle was not hurt during themotion, she looked pale. Her lips also turned pale. Besides, she repeatedly made phone calls after entering the hospital. It seemed that she wanted to reach someone. However, no one answered her phone calls. It even made her want to toss her phone to the ground. No sooner had she lifted her phone than the phone rang. And it was from the number which she could not get through for many times. Gu Changle pressed her lips and answered the call, frowning. Gu Changle reproached, Whats going on? Why did you do that? Hearing Gu Changles angry voice, the other end remained silent for a moment. Then the man exined, We intended to intimidate Mr. Shao as you ordered. We didnt expect that our man got out of line, so... Do you know that Shao Tianze was hurt?! Gu Changle roared. Hearing Gu Changles reprimand, the man on the other end felt embarrassed, exining, We are so sorry, Miss Gu. But even so, you can still set up thedy who led Mr. Shao into the Haunted House. Now that we have stabbed Mr. Shao, you can seize the opportunity and used her of murdering Mr. Shao. Hearing that lousy idea, Gu Changle itched to find the man on the other end immediately and throttle him. She did want to set up Shao Xue, but Shao Xue took a stab for Shao Tianze in the end. Now she had been wounded, so it would not be convincing if she used Shao Xue of murdering Shao Tianze. As Gu Changle remained silent for a while, the man on the other end ventured to ask, Was Miss Shao hurt seriously? Gu Changle snorted, asking them stonily, Since you stabbed her, why did you stop halfway? If you had stabbed her to death, things would have been much easier. Hearing that, the man felt sorry, apologizing, Sorry, Miss Gu. Well do exactly what you tell us to do next time. Gu Changle continued, Next time!? Gu Changles voice was filled with anger, and the other end could sense that Gu Changle didnt want to cooperate with them anymore. So he said with embarrassment, Miss Gu, since you dont want to work with us anymore, as for the money we negotiated before... Hearing that, Gu Changle narrowed her eyes, replying, Ill give you your reward. But remember to keep your mouth shut. Hearing that, the man repeatedly promised, You can rest assured, Miss Gu. Well surely keep the secret. We wont let you down. Hearing the promise, Gu Changle snorted. Then she thought of Gu Yi and Miaomiao. She asked, How are the two brats doing? The man was stupefied on hearing Gu Changles question. He asked Gu Changle in reply, Miss Gu, what do you mean? What did I mean? Gu Changle frowned, continuing, I want to know how Gu Yi and Miaomiao are doing now. Have you got rid of them? The man felt confused, replying, Miss Gu, Gu Yi and Miaomiao are not with us now. Chapter 575 - Monitoring Ding Ali

Chapter 575 Monitoring Ding Ali

Hearing him on the phone, Gu Changle said with a stern look, What did you just say? The man seemed to be nervous, but he continued, Miss Gu, we dont have Gu Yi and Gu Miaomiao. Gu Changle almost smashed the phone in her hand. She said through clenched teeth, Didnt I tell you that we must have them? We... The man on the phone felt it hard to exin, We did... He didnt finish the sentence. Gu Changle frowned, You did? Why are they not with you now? The mans voice was low, We did but we got the wrong kids. Gu Changle tightened her eyebrows and was at a loss for a while. Did you try to find the right kids right away? The man seemed in a difficult position, How could we do that? Parents of the two kids we caught called the police fast. To y it safe, we have let them go. Gu Changle was furious. She was about to call his names. However, when she was about to lose control, suddenly she heard Ding Alis voice. Ding Ali called her, Sister Changle. Hearing Ding Ali, Gu Changle said on the phone, Not now. I have to go. The man on the phone was begging for it. He replied respectfully before she hung up. Gu Changle hung the phone and turned to Ding Ali, How is Tianze? Ding Ali answered, Tianze is good, but Shao Xue is not. He has to stay in the ward for her. Gu Changle felt that her anger was even stronger. Her original n was to take Gu Yi and Miaomiao away and kill them secretly. Then Shao Xue would be the one to take the fall. If she had got lucky, she could have had the chance to get rid of Ding Ali along with them. However, those idiots she hired not only hurt Shao Tianze but also failed to kidnap the kids. Moreover, Shao Xue was seriously injured because she tried to protect Shao Tianze in the chaos. All these would make it harder to get rid of Shao Xue because Shao Tianze would definitely treat her better in the future. Gu Changle frowned, and malice gleamed in her eyes. Ding Ali marked the malice in her eyes. She twisted her brows and whispered to Gu Changle, Sister Changle... Gu Changle raised her head and stepped forward, Hasnt Shao Xue been awake yet? Ding Ali nodded, No, shes badly hurt. Lets go and see her. Gu Changle walked ahead. Ding Ali followed closely behind. On their way, Gu Changle was still dwelling on the whereabouts of those two kids. Where were Gu Yi and Miaomiao? ... When Song Yunxuan passed through the crossroad of Yancheng CBD, she saw Disnends attack on the huge screen of themercial building. Moreover, a message looking for tips from the public was scrolling below the scene. A heavy reward was out for useful information. Mei Qi nced at the text scrolling below the scene and said to Song Yunxuan, They offer a six-digit reward. The Shao Family is indeed rich. Song Yunxuan said with a smile, If the Shao Family did not offer as high as a six-digit reward, who would bother to give them a clue? Mei Qi had noment on her word. When the green light was flickering, Song Yunxuan pursed her lips and turned to her two kids sleeping on the back seat. She reached out her hand and gently rubbed Miaomiaos hair. What should we do now? Mei Qi asked Song Yunxuan, Are you going to bring them back? Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes and fell silent for a while. She wanted to bring them back to her house. But Shao Tianze was their father no matter what. In such a critical time, although she saved them, it was not appropriate to take them back home. Let them sleep. I have to think about it. Looking at Song Yunxuan lowering her eyes, Mei Qi knew that she was thinking seriously about what to do with them. Seeing Gu Yi and Miaomiao, Song Yunxuans eyes changed gradually. Now they were in danger again in the Shao Family. Only by taking them away from the Shao Family could she help them out of danger. However, there was no other way to take them away from the Shao Family unless she released the fake messages that they had been dead. She gently touched Miaomiaos hair and whispered, Miaomiao, mommy wants to be with you forever. Youll live with me, will you? Her voice was low enough that Mei Qi, who was driving in the front, could not hear it. After saying that, she realized that she was saying something highly improbable. And then she took her fingers back from Miaomiaos hair. ... Shao Xue came to herself until three oclock at midnight. Shao Tianze spent all night in her ward. As soon as she woke up, she saw Shao Tianze looking at her at the bedside. She pursed her lips slightly. Before she spoke, Shao Tianze asked, How do you feel? Feeling better now? Shao Xue slightly twisted her brows. She noticed that except for Shao Tianze, Gu Changle and Ding Ali were also here, napping on the sofa. She asked with concern, Have Yi and Miaomiaoe back? Shao Tianze frowned upon her question, Theres no word yet. Shao Xue lowered her head, Im sorry. It was my fault. I shouldnt have taken them out. As she spoke, her eyes misted. But deep down, she had a strange feeling that Yi and Miaomiao must now be in a safe ce. Shao Tianze knew that she was ming herself. Heforted her, The police have been looking for them. I hope they are all right. If only I hadnt taken them out to y. Shao Tianze consoled her, Its not your fault. They were prepared. You might not have been able to avoid it even you had known it might happen. Hearing Shao Tianzes words, Shao Xue lifted her eyes a little. Shao Tianze saw the tears in her eyes when she raised her head, Hey, dont cry. They will be fine. If it is a kidnap, Ill give the kidnappers however much money they want. Shao Xue pursed her lips, Has someone called for money? Shao Tianze shook his head, Not yet. Shao Xues face turned paler. At this moment, Ding Ali made a small move and opened her eyes on the sofa. She put her hands on her belly. Shao Xue saw this. She uttered, sounding worried, Alis pregnant. She shouldnt be here at night. How about sending her and Sister Changle home? Shao Tianze narrowed his eyes slightly as if he had thought of something. He turned to Ding Ali. Ding Ali noticed his gaze and tried to cheer up. An idea shed through her mind that she was carrying the only offspring since Gu Yi and Miaomiao had gone missing. She put her joy behind her and held her belly, making a tired look. Shao Xue perceived that Shao Tianze was hesitant about sending Ding Ali and Gu Changle home. She wiped her eyes with a hand. Shao Tianze was suspicious. What she had just said was enough to trigger the suspicion inside him. She believed that he would start to suspect Ding Ali. In fact, Ding Ali was probably the kidnapper. Shao Xue deemed Gu Changle and Ding Ali were most likely to kidnap Yi and Miaomiao. It was good to give Shao Tianze a hint, she thought. She wondered that what was more important to him, his children or his women. Under Shao Tianzes gaze, Ding Ali pursed her lips and remained silent. After a few seconds of silence, Shao Tianze said to Ding Ali, You two should go home. Gu Changle showed a worried look, But both you and Shao Xue are hurt. Yi and Miaomiao are still missing. How can I go home at this point? With this, she looked so worried. Shao Tianze really appreciated what she said and was touched. But he couldnt let them stay in the hospital all the time. He tried to convince Gu Changle, You need to take care of yourself. Go home. Ill update you whenever I heard from those kids. But I cant rest assured. Shao Tianze felt a tender pity for Gu Changles knitted eyebrows. Shao Xue slightly pursed her lips and did not believe Gu Changle was really worried about his children. Shao Tianze did not want Gu Changle and Ding Ali to stay here any longer. He called the bodyguard and asked him to send them home. Gu Changle was reluctant to leave. Ding Ali did not dare to leave, either. They insisted several times that they tended to stay with them. Being rejected, they finally left. When they were gone, regardless of Shao Xues presence, Shao Tianze called another bodyguard right away. He ordered, Go and install the wiretap and the monitoring equipment in Ding Alis room and on her phone. The bodyguard was obedient. He left for his mission. Shao Xue felt a little confused, Brother, Im not sure its a good idea. It doesnt matter. Shao Xue was sure that Shao Tianze started to suspect Ding Ali. However, thinking for a while, she decided to speak a good word for Ding Ali. Brother, are you suspecting Ding Ali? Shao Tianze did not answer, but his look told everything. Shao Xue pursed her lips, I dont think she did that. How could she hurt Yi and Miaomiao? She has been nice to them. Chapter 576 - Hold on a Little Longer

Chapter 576 Hold on a Little Longer

Shao Xue said nice things about Ding Ali, but Shao Tianze didnt reply to her. Seeing he remained silent, Shao Xue pursed her lips, Brother? Shao Tianze appeared toe to life. He said to Shao Xue, You cant judge a book by its cover. You have faith in her, but it doesnt mean that she didnt do it. His words stunned Shao Xue. She felt that he was implying something. It was true that Shao Tianzes words had a hidden meaning. Ding Ali reminded him of his dead wife, Gu Changge. He felt that she had never doubted that he would betray her at that time. But what happened? He had not only betrayed her and took her wealth away but also took her life. Gu Changge hadnt believed that he betrayed her until the very moment when she lost her legs. He did it all for her wealth along with her dear sister. Shao Tianze slightly pursed his lips. When thinking about these things, he suddenly had a headache. He said to Shao Xue, Take some rest. Ill sleep in another ward. Shao Xue nodded and watched Shao Tianze until he was out of sight. After he was gone, Shao Xue took out her cell phone and texted Song Yunxuan. Then she deleted that message immediately in case that someone else would read it. Song Yunxuan brought Gu Yi and Miaomiao back and sent a nanny to take care of them. She didnt stay with them. Although Miaomiao cried a lot in the unfamiliar ce, with Gu Yi by her side, she slowly adapted to the new situation after crying for some time. After the nanny put them to sleep, Song Yunxuan was going to check them out in their room. Before that, she received the message sent by Shao Xue. Looking at the question in that text, Song Yunxuan texted back, Yes. Then she took her phone away and went to the room to see Gu Yi and Miaomiao. Song Yunxuan told the nanny to keep them together because Miaomiao cried a lot. Miaomiao fell asleep quickly. She wasnt sure if Gu Yi was really sleeping. After all, Gu Yi had always been a keen child. He was extremely watchful. When Song Yunxuan entered the room, she saw Miaomiao sleeping on a small wooden bed, surrounded by her favorite dolphin dolls. On the other bed, Gu Yi opened his eyes when he heard the noise of the door opening. He was surprised to see Song Yunxuaning inside. Song Yunxuan saw Gu Yi open his eyes, staring at her with surprise. She pursed her lips slightly and shushed him with a forefinger to the lips. Fortunately, Gu Yi was a sensible child. He knew that Song Yunxuan wouldnt hurt them so that he lowered her eyes, pulled his cover away, and got out of bed quietly. Song Yunxuan saw him down from the bed. She knew that he wanted a talk with her. She smiled and walked out of the door. She signed to Gu Yi that they could talk outside. Before Gu Yi left, he looked back at Miaomiao lying in the small bed. As soon as he left the room, Song Yunxuan put a coat on him that she brought from their room at once. Looking at Song Yunxuan with mncholy eyes for a while, Gu Yi asked, Why did you take us here? Song Yunxuan squatted down, looked at Gu Yi, and said with a smile, Think about the news broadcasting on the TV today. Gu Yi pursed his lips and fell silent. The news that Song Yunxuan told him to recall was what happened when they were in the amusement park today. He could clearly remember that when the long-hair ghost appeared, the light in the hallway suddenly dimmed. In the dark, someone gave him a shove. It was Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan pushed him forcefully in front of another man. And then, Song Yunxuan pulled that crying child over rapidly. They were in the darkness for a long time. When that young couple found they had the wrong children in confusion, they were far away from that aisle. The couple wanted to find their children frantically. The young husband returned to the Haunted Houses aisle, while the young wife brought Gu Yi and Miaomiao into the security room of the amusement park. She intended to ask the security to broadcast a missing. However, before they could broadcast, the Song Familys bodyguards took Gu Yi and Miaomiao out of the security room. At that time, Gu Yi and Miaomiao did not know who they were. Gu Yi did not dare to struggle, while Miaomiao thought that they were from the Shao Family. The next thing they knew was they were in Song Yunxuans house. Now, Song Yunxuan showed up when Miaomiao fell asleep. Gu Yi really didnt understand. He looked puzzled. Song Yunxuan thought for a while before saying, If I tell you that someone wants you two dead as long as you live in the Shao Family, do you believe it? Looking at Song Yunxuans tense eyes, Gu Yi nodded gently. He believed it. He believed that someone in the Shao Family wanted them dead. Who do you think he or she is? I dont want to talk about it. Gu Yi did not say the name. Song Yunxuan said with a feeble smile, You know it perfectly well, so I wont talk about it. I just want you to know that all I did today was to help you, not to harm you. Gu Yi nodded, I know. Hearing Gu Yi, Song Yunxuan nodded, Great. Ill send you back tomorrow. Dont think too much tonight. I feel... Looking at Song Yunxuan, Gu Yi blinked his eyes. He felt it hard to say it, Were in danger every day. His word was heartbreaking for Song Yunxuan. Indeed, Gu Yi and Miaomiao were in danger every day. But this kind of life would notst long. Soon, she would take them back from Shao Tianze. It was just that they had to wait for some more time. Song Yunxuan asked, looking at him, If I want you and your sister to live with me in the future, are you willing to do that? Gu Yi hesitated for a moment, Live with you? Song Yunxuan nodded, Yes, well live together. When she destroyed Shao Tianze and took her great revenge, she would certainly bring Gu Yi and Miaomiao back to her. Now, she wanted them to hang on there in the Shao Family safe and sound. Im fine with it if Miaomiao likes this idea. Song Yunxuan could not help but touch his head with a smile, You should have your own opinion. After all, you are Gu Changges son. Gu Yi looked down, and sadness crossed his eyes. He was Gu Changges son. He was also a child of great concern in Yuncheng. But what was the point of that? After his mother passed away, for him, the whole world turned upside down. In addition to taking good care of his sister, he had to be watchful and read faces in the Shao Family at all times. He feared that if he offended his father, he couldnt live well with Miaomiao anymore. Song Yunxuan touched his head andforted him, Yi, good boy. You should go back to sleep. Ill send you back tomorrow. Okay. Gu Yi nodded. He turned around and was about to leave. At that time, Song Yunxuan called him again, Yi? Gu Yi turned around and looked at her. Song Yunxuan smiled, Just hold on a little longer. Gu Yi nodded. Then he gently pushed the door open and went back to sleep. Song Yunxuan saw Gu Yi entered the bedroom, but she did not stand up. Instead, she kept squatting in that ce and stared at that closed door. She was somewhat stunned. A lot came into her mind. She thought of Yi and Miaomiao ying around her when she was Gu Changge. She thought that Shao Tianze used to spoil them when they were having dinner together. But the scene that he killed her on the operation table suddenly became vivid to her. She lowered her eyes and stood up. All of a sudden, all things in her mind fell to pieces. She even staggered. She couldnt help shaking. Just then, someone behind her supported her, Whats wrong? Chu Mochens voice came to her ears. Turning around, she saw Chu Mochen looking at her with concern. Song Yunxuan shook her head gently, Im all right. What are you doing here? Chu Mochen looked at her and felt it odd, Its three oclock. Why arent you sleeping? Song Yunxuan smiled, I couldnt sleep, so I came out for a walk. She stood firm, then turned to Chu Mochen, Oh, yeah? Well, you arent sleeping, either. Chu Mochen exined, I wanted to hold you in the middle of the night, but youre not around, so I came out to find you. Song Yunxuan smiled, You found me. Now go back to sleep. She turned around and was about to leave. Abruptly, Chu Mochen lifted her by the waist. Being picked up all of a sudden, Song Yunxuan was shocked and subconsciously held his neck. She could not help ming him, What are you doing? Im taking you back. Chu Mochen walked towards the bedroom with her and tended to say something. Before that, Song Yunxuan stared at him and called him, Mochen? Chu Mochen asked her back, What is it? Song Yunxuanughed, Nothing. Its just so good that you came and found me. It was so great to have him by her side. It was so great to have someone sleep next to and worry about her when he woke up but couldnt find her. Chapter 577 - Cant Get Screwed Here

Chapter577 Cant Get Screwed Here

Song Yunxuan promised that she would send Gu Yi and Miaomiao back. Gu Yi believed what she said. Song Yunxuan told him that they had to hold on a little longer. As long as they made it, Song Yunxuan would take both of them to live with her. Compared to staying with Shao Tianze and Gu Changle, he preferred living with Song Yunxuan. At the very least, she meant no harm to them. Gu Yi didnt sleep well all night. He got up early the next morning. As soon as Miaomiao woke up, she wanted her brother and her daddy. Gu Yi gently patted her back to make her stop crying. But Miaomiao was still somewhat afraid, crying and burping. The bodyguard and the nanny were all there for Miaomiao for quite a time, but she did not stop. Song Yunxuan couldnt do anything about it. She requested the nanny to put her in the car. Miaomiao hugged her brother and kept crying in the car. She asked Gu Yi, Brother, where are we going? She was in floods of tears. Gu Yi gently patted her back and was going to say something tofort her. Unexpectedly, the driver who wore a mask in the front suddenly answered Miaomiao, You are so cute. Im nning to sell you. How much do you think Im gonna get? Hearing that, Miaomiao freaked out and cried harder. Gu Yi frowned and shot that man a look of annoyance. The man saw Gu Yi red at him and could not help butugh, Youre like your mom at a very young age. He remembered that when Gu Changge was little, she had always been a good girl. asionally, she would get angry and re at others gloomily. She was only a kid, but when she did that, people would feel a chill. Mei Qi smiled when he thought of Gu Changge as a little girl. However, Gu Yi frowned upon what he had just said and began to catch on. Miaomiao snuggled into Gu Yis arms more. Gu Yi clutched her in his arms and gentlyforted her, Miaomiao, dont cry. Ill protect you no matter what. Mei Qi, who was driving in the front, heard Gu Yi. The smile on his face became much wider. He enjoyed this boy, not only because he looked like Gu Changge, but also because he acted like her. His way of doing things was simr to his mothers. A person like his mother was a gemstone that had always been glittering. Many people were drawn by the light like a moth to the me. But that kind of light couldnt be possessed by someone alone. It was destined that nothing could stop her glowing until she died. Thinking of this, Mei Qi suddenly asked Gu Yi, Arent you afraid? They were alone in the car. Mei Qi was obviously asking Gu Yi. Gu Yi pursed his lips and answered him, I believe in Song Yunxuan. Hearing that, Mei Qi could not help butugh, Is it all right that you call her by her name? Gu Yi did not speak but ced his hand on Miaomiaos back. He gently patted her, trying to ease her fears. Seeing that, Mei Qi didnt continue this topic. It was when they were near their destination, Mei Qi uttered, When youre home, there may be a lot happening out there. I hope you can handle that. Gu Yi nced at him and pursed his lips, remaining silent. Looking out of the window, he had already recognized the view. He was on his way home. Gu Yi gently said in her sisters ear, Miaomiao, no more cry. I wont let anyone hurt you no matter what happens. Get behind me. You wont get hurt. Miaomiao was a sensible child. She broke into a storm of crying when she heard what Gu Yi had just said because it meant that something particrly dangerous woulde to them very soon. She sobbed and was incapable of speech. Their interaction amused Mei Qi. He asked, Are you trying tofort her or frighten her? Gu Yi did not speak, but he looked serious. After a turn, Mei Qi got off the car, and someone else continued driving. Miaomiao stared at the new driver. She was confused and terrified. Seeing this, Gu Yi held her more tightly. The man in the front uttered with bad intentions, Hey, little girl, you look so cute. You may worth a lot of money. His dangerous tone made Miaomiao shrink into a ball in Gu Yis arms. Gu Yi held her, gently patted her back, and stopped trying to say anything tofort her. The car drove all the way forward until they saw the Shaos house. ... The Shaos house had received a phone call this early morning. Someone said that Gu Yi and Miaomiao would be sent back safe and sound. It was a maid who received the phone call. If it had been picked up by Gu Changle, Gu Yi and Miaomiao wouldnt have been sent back so soon. The maid got the message and immediately informed Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze rushed back from the hospital as fast as he could. After he came home, he waited for his children back anxiously from six to nine in the morning. Finally, a car pulled in in front of his house. Shao Tianze and Gu Changle rushed forward anxiously when they saw the car. While Ding Ali rested her hands on her hips at a leisurely pace. She was not worried about them at all. She even hoped that the kidnappers could kill them. It was surprising that those kidnappers were sending them back. They must be insane. Shao Xue was seriously injured and stayed in the hospital. Therefore, only Shao Tianze, Gu Changle, and Ding Ali came for the two kids. The kidnapper was wearing a mask and a pair of sunsses. Gu Changle did not understand what was going on. So when she came over, she was watchful. She was afraid that something tricky would happen next. Gu Yi and Miaomiao were lifted from the car by the kidnapper. Gu Yi was pale and frightened. He seemed to be scared. Seeing this, Shao Tianze stepped towards him and was about to hold him. However, Gu Changle was faster than him. She crouched down, grabbed Gu Yis arms, and asked nervously and worriedly, Yi, are you all right? I was worried to death. Gu Changle touched Gu Yis body while talking as if she had been checking whether there were any scars on his body. In fact, there wasnt any. Gu Changle knew it at the first sight of him. It was not her people who kidnapped them. If it had been her people, Gu Yi couldnt have stood up unscathed in front of her. He would have lied somewhere and be a cold corpse. Touched by Gu Changle, Gu Yi retreated one step backward, trying to get off her hands. Gu Changle held him and did not let him go. She desired to strangle these two kids with her own hands now, but this was impossible. Shao Tianze would not let her do so. She could not reveal her loathing to them at this point. She could only disguise herself and pretend to be concerned about them. Noticing Gu Changle touching Gu Yis body, Shao Tianze twisted his brows slightly and intended to pull Gu Yi out of her hands. As soon as he reached out his hand, he heard Miaomiao crying out loud. He followed the sound and made eye contact with Miaomiao. At the sight of Shao Tianze, Miaomiao had a breakdown and cried out. She tried to stumble into his arms. Shao Tianze hurried to put her in his arms, then gently patted her back,forting her, Its okay now. You dont need to cry. Daddys here. No one can hurt you anymore. Miaomiao cried in his arms. Gu Changle nced at Shao Tianze who was gently kissing his daughters forehead. The way he showed his concern to his daughter raised a strong resentment in her heart. She hated that he was so nice to his children, which made her feel that he was still in love with Gu Changge. Gu Changge was dead! She was gone from the world! But Shao Tianze still held an uncertain feeling for her because of the existence of these two kids. Gu Yi clearly noted that resentment in Gu Changles eyes. His look became slightly cold. Seeing that they were busy withforting kids, Ding Ali felt that she was supposed to say something, so she asked the man who sent them back, Thank you for sending them back. May I ask what is going on? The man took the mask off and sneered, You should ask Miss Gu Changle. His answer stunned Gu Changle. Seeing his sneer, Gu Changles eyes slowly went wide. Even her blood turned to be cold. But there was a clear voice in her mind that was shouting at her You cant get screwed here! Gu Changle! Chapter 578 - Unable to Confront

Chapter 578 Unable to Confront

Gu Changle reacted quickly. No sooner had she seen the man take off his mask than she asked him in reply, Why me? The man smiled, satirizing, I changed my mind so that Miss Miaomiao and Childe Gu Yi can return safe and sound. You didnt expect to see me here, did you? Miss Gu? Gu Changle furrowed her brow. She did feel surprised. As for her, it was a bombshell. The man epted her money and promised to eliminate Gu Yi and Miaomiao. But why did he turn against her? Do you still remember my name, Miss Gu? The man asked Gu Changle provocatively, smirking at her disturbingly. Gu Changle frowned, replying, Ive never met you before. How can I know your name? Hearing that, the man clucked, You are really heartless. We had such a nice talk, but you pretend not to know me now. Gu Changle gnashed her teeth. She itched to rip the man to pieces. She had never expected that he would betray her. Seeing that the man who brought Gu Yi and Miaomiao back talked with Gu Changle like this, Shao Tianze frowned and asked Gu Changle, Whats all this about? Hearing Shao Tianzes question, Gu Changle replied immediately, Tianze, I dont know him. Shao Tianze trusted Gu Changle, so he stared stonily at that strange man who was talking to Gu Changle after getting her reply, Though Im grateful that you brought my children back, please watch your mouth. Hearing Shao Tianzes warning, the man replied, Mr. Shao, no matter what, Ive brought back your children. But its just a beginning. Such things will happen for the second time. If you dont understand, your children will probably be in danger again. Thats all I can say. With this, the man prepared to get in his car. But his words roused Shao Tianzes suspicions. He looked at Gu Changle in disbelief for a few seconds. Gu Changle wanted the man to get in his car and leave as soon as possible. However, Shao Tianze strode over just as the mans car was about to start. He smacked the car window and said to that man, Get off. Lets sort things out. Hearing Shao Tianzes voice, the man turned to look at Gu Changle subconsciously. Seeing that, Shao Tianze hesitated for a moment and then said to Gu Changle, Go back to your room with Ding Ali. Ill be back soon. Hearing that, the man opened the car door and motioned Shao Tianze to talk in the car. Fearing that the man might say something against her, Gu Changle stepped forward and grabbed Shao Tianzes coat, saying worriedly, He is an evil man. Dont get in his car. Hearing that, the man in the car sneered and asked Gu Changle in reply, Since you glibly said that you didnt know me, how can you know that Im an evil person? His words dumbfounded Gu Changle. Shao Tianze lowered his eyes and gently freed himself from Gu Changle. Then he held Miaomiao in his arms and said to Gu Yi, Come with me, Yi. Gu Yi lowered his eyes and got into the car with Shao Tianze. Behind the car was the bodyguards car. After Shao Tianze got in, the man started the car, greeting Shao Tianze, Im Zhang Lei, Mr. Shao. Shao Tianze nodded, asking him, Tell me, who kidnapped my kids? Hearing that Shao Tianze got straight to the point, Zhang Lei felt a bit embarrassed, replying, I cant give a definite answer to the question. Shao Tianze said, Name your price. Though Shao Tianze was being generous, the man hesitated and declined, Mr. Shao, its not about money. If I had wanted money, I wouldnt have brought your kids back. I betrayed my gang to send your kids back. Do you know how risky this is? I know. Shao Tianze was clear about that. If the kidnappers who abducted Gu Yi and Miaomiao had wanted money, they would have coerced the Shao Family into paying them a butt load of money. It might even be astronomical. In that way, not only could the kidnappers get so much money, but Zhang Lei could also get a share. Now that he had brought Gu Yi and Miaomiao back, it was impossible for Zhang Lei to ask him for money. Hearing that, Zhang Lei continued, Actually, I was really worried about your children. Besides, I have received many kindnesses from Miss Gu Changge. Thus I want to protect the kids left by her. With this, Zhang Lei couldnt help sighing. Shao Tianze narrowed his eyes on hearing Zhang Leis words. Gu Changge did a lot of things while she was alive, and she did give many people kindnesses. Just because of this, many people still remembered Gu Changge after she died. Some even wanted to return the favor. But who would have thought that Shao Tianze was the one who killed Gu Changge? Seeing that Shao Tianze remained silent, Zhang Lei continued, I dont know how you think. Since Miss Miaomiao and Childe Gu Yi are Miss Gus targets, why did you bring them back? Shao Tianze was a bit stupefied on hearing the words. He also felt a bit shocked, asking, What do you mean? Zhang Lei sighed, replying, Mr. Shao, havent you twigged yet? The person who wants to eliminate your kids is Gu Changle! Shao Tianze frowned, stared at him stonily, saying, Dont sling mud at Gu Changle. The man turned the steering wheel helplessly and pulled over. Then he opened the car door and looked at Shao Tianze, saying, Mr. Shao, I have said all there is to be said about it. If you believe me, be on your guard against Miss Gu. If not, take your children back. Forget what I said today. With this, he motioned Shao Tianze to get off. But Shao Tianze frowned and didnt want to get off now, asking, You mean Gu Changle ordered you to kidnap Yi and Miaomiao? Zhang Lei nodded, replying, Yes. Shao Tianze turned to ask Gu Yi, Is he right? Seeing that Shao Tianze turned to ask Gu Yi, he replied one step ahead of Gu Yi, Childe Gu and Miss Miaomiao had been locked in the room, so they didnt know who kidnapped them. So I need to hear the other side of the story. With this, Shao Tianze held Miaomiao in his arms and got off the car with Gu Yi. Seeing Shao Tianze got into his bodyguards car with his children and left, Zhang Lei couldnt help but frown. Then he called Song Yunxuan. Seeing that the call was from Zhang Lei, Song Yunxuan answered the phone at once. Zhang Lei said to Song Yunxuan, Miss Song, Ive done what you told me to do. But if you dont allow Childe Gu Yi to testify, Shao Tianze wont believe me. I know. Song Yunxuan replied faintly. But... Enough. Even if Yi testifies against Gu Changle, Shao Tianze will not buy it. Not only that, Gu Changle will hate Gu Yi even more because of this. I cant put him at risk. Zhang Lei suddenly understood Song Yunxuan. But Miss Song, you cant eliminate Gu Changle in this way. But I can get rid of Ding Ali. Song Yunxuans voice went through the phone. Zhang Lei couldnt really understand that. But Song Yunxuan didnt want to exin anymore. She said, Ive arranged everything for you. What will happen next is none of your business. You can leave Yuncheng now. Thank you for setting me free. As long as you are willing to lead a new life, you have to get rid of your past. Luckily, you have no criminal record. Otherwise, I cant whitewash you if you are wiped out this time. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, the man thanked her repeatedly. What Song Yunxuan cared about was not such civilities, so she nodded faintly and hung up the phone after exchanging a few words with him. Actually,pared with this, what was going on in the Shao Family was something she was more concerned about. ... Along the way, Shao Tianze recalled Zhang Leis words and how Gu Changle reacted after knowing that Gu Yi and Miaomiao had been kidnapped. He had a suspicious nature, so he had doubted Gu Changle before. It was just that he didnt want to believe Gu Changle would do such things. When he was about to get to the Shao Family, he turned to look at Gu Yi, asking him, Yi, tell me. Did Changle kidnap you and Miaomiao? Looking at Shao Tianzes eyes, Gu Yi remained silent for a moment. Then he replied, I dont know, either. Actually, Gu Yi wanted very much to nod and give Shao Tianze a definite answer. But the words stuck in his throat as he didnt know whether he should say it or not. Besides, since Song Yunxuan let someone bring him and Miaomiao back. He knew that there must be a n. Though the man let Shao Tianze suspect that Gu Changle kidnapped Gu Yi, he cut Gu Yi off when Shao Tianze was about to confirm with him and answered for him. It was clear that the man didnt want Gu Yi to take a stand on this. The man must have followed Song Yunxuans order. That was to say, Song Yunxuan didnt want Gu Yi to testify against Gu Changle. Since it was arranged by Song Yunxuan and was what she expected, he would behave as Song Yunxuan expected him to. Chapter 579 - Framed Ding Ali

Chapter 579 Framed Ding Ali

Shao Tianze took Yi and Miaomiao home. On the way, Shao Tianze tried to get some useful information from Miaomiao. However, Miaomiao had been crying with fear. The temperature in the car was veryfortable, which was neither too hot nor too cold. After getting exhausted, Miaomiao fell asleep on Shao Tianzes shoulder before getting home. Seeing that, Gu Yi slightly pressed his lips and asked Shao Tianze, Dad, do you believe that man? Hearing Gu Yis question, Shao Tianze gently pressed his lips and then smiled briefly, replying, I believe Changle wont harm you like this. Right, Yi? Hearing that, Gu Yi smiled and nodded, replying, Yes. He knew that Shao Tianze valued that woman most. That woman was always more important than him and his younger sister. Gu Changle was waiting anxiously at home. Ding Ali was gloating over Gu Changles anxiety. Though she had been getting along well with Gu Changle these days, Gu Changle was still her thorn of flesh as no women wanted to share their men with others. She was not different from others. If the man had told Shao Tianze that Gu Changle was the person behind the kidnapping, Gu Changles days in the Shao Family would have been numbered. Ding Ali felt happy, but she couldnt show it. Nor did she want to posture in front of Gu Changle. So she covered her belly with her hands and prepared to return to her room. Gu Changle didnt want to see Ding Ali and felt even more annoyed and frowned when seeing Ding Ali covering her belly so dramatically. She lurched to her feet. Seeing that, the servant who was going to hand her a ss of warm water asked with concern, Miss Gu, are you going out? Gu Changle cast a stern nce at her. Then she went straight back to her room without a word. As soon as Gu Changle got back to her room, she couldnt help wandering around in her room. After a while, she suddenly took out her phone and made a phone call as if she had thought of a way. Before long, she heard Ding Alis eximing next door. Gu Changle felt a bit better when hearing that. When Shao Tianze returned, a family servant tapped on the door of Gu Changles room. Hearing that, Gu Changle asked her impatiently, What? Mr. Shao is back. Hearing that, Gu Changle frowned and pondered for a moment before she walked out of her room. She took a deep breath, preparing herself. Then she walked downstairs, wanting to speak to Shao Tianze. No sooner had she got downstairs than she saw Miaomiao sleeping in Shao Tianzes arms. She called Shao Tianze, Tianze, I... Shao Tianze cut her off, saying, Miaomiao is asleep. Let me put her in the bed first. Seeing that Shao Tianze lowered his voice, Gu Changle nodded nkly and returned to her room, waiting for Shao Tianze. Sure enough, Shao Tianze went to Gu Changles room after putting Miaomiao in the bed. When hearing the door open, Gu Changle turned her head. But out of her expectation, Shao Tianze pped her hard across the face. Gu Changle was totally unprepared for this and just went nk. After a long while, Gu Changle covered her face and goggled at Shao Tianze, asking, What are you doing? Dont y dumb with me. Gu Changle had never been beaten by Shao Tianze before and never got any bad treatment since she knew Shao Tianze. But now Shao Tianze pped her in the face. She could not take it. She frowned and immediately thought of Zhang Lei. Did that man tell you that I harmed Yi and Miaomiao? Gu Changle defended herself, They are my sisters kids. How could I do that? Dont believe his nonsense! She felt both nervous and afraid. Shao Tianze had never stared at her so stonily like that. And she didnt want to be treated by Shao Tianze like this. Shao Tianze eyed her coldly, saying, Gu Changge has already died. Will you let them off? Of course she wouldnt. Gu Changle thought to herself. However, she could not say it out. Because she knew clearly that Shao Tianze valued and loved the two kids. She pressed her lips and then looked at Shao Tianze, looking aggrieved, Though we conspired together and killed Gu Changge, Gu Yi and Miaomiao are also your kids. For the sake of you, how could I hurt them? I dont believe a word of what you said. Shao Tianze looked at Gu Changle and continued with a colder voice, but he got a bit calmer, Was it because you are worried that the two kids returned and will inherit the Shao Family that you wanted to kill them over and over again? Hearing that, Gu Changle denied immediately, No! Then why? Shao Tianze asked Gu Changle. Gu Changle insisted stubbornly, I have never thought of hurting the two kids! Why did you believe a strange mans nonsense? Im telling the truth! Gu Changle glibly said that she was telling the truth. But looking at the expression on her face, Shao Tianze didnt believe her at all. He knew Gu Changle well. Though he wanted to shield this woman from the bottom of his heart, his two kids would get killed by her if he continued indulging her. He could let someone else inherit the Shao Family, but he could not let Gu Yi and Miaomiao die. Changle, listen up. Im being serious. You cant take their lives. Seeing that Shao Tianze said with great seriousness, Gu Changle clenched her fists, eximing, I really didnt do it! Shao Tianze didnt believe a word of it. He lowered his eyes and left the room, saying, You behave yourself. Hearing that warning, Gu Changle gnashed her teeth. But no sooner had Shao Tianze walked out the door than he heard a vase being smashed. Gu Changle and Shao Tianze were both taken aback and rushed out to see what happened. Their first reaction was that someone was eavesdropping. Sure enough, they saw that an antique vasey in pieces on the floor. Meanwhile, some servants also rushed upstairs because of the noise. Seeing the servants, Shao Tianze asked them immediately, Did you see who broke the vase? One of them shook his head, replying, Sorry, Mr. Shao. I didnt. Shao Tianze lowered his eyes. At that moment, Gu Changle said, If it was Gu Yi or Miaomiao who broke it, they would probably overhear us. You mentioned that we murdered Gu Changge just now. Gu Changle whispered darkly in Shao Tianzes ear, If one of them heard our conversation, what would you do? Shao Tianze pressed his lips and remained silent for a moment, replying, Not them. Gu Changle felt a bit amused at Shao Tianzes answer. If they heard us, you want to eliminate them even if you are their father, right? Gu Changle said what was in Shao Tianzes mind in no uncertain terms. Hearing that, Shao Tianze clenched his fists and turned to warn Gu Changle, Shut up. Though being dressed down, Gu Changle gloated over Shao Tianzes displeasure. She knew Shao Tianze very well. As Shao Tianze had been a surgeon for years, he had already be heartless. Even Gu Changge, who had been his wife for so many years, was killed by him. He would harden his heart and eliminate the two kids if they knew that he murdered Gu Changge. In this way he could keep the secret forever. Gu Changle knew Shao Tianze was in a dilemma. So she remained silent and went back into her room. As soon as Gu Changle returned to her room, she heard another person was going upstairs. Hearing that the person stopped, Gu Changle quietly opened the door a crack. Just as she hoped, she saw the bodyguard who had been watching Ding Ali whispering something to Shao Tianze. After the bodyguard had finished his words, Shao Tianze immediately followed him downstairs. Gu Changle quietly closed the door. In moments, she heard Ding Alis cry from downstairs. Gu Changle couldnt help chuckling on hearing that. Meanwhile, Ding Ali was dragged out of her room by the bodyguard. She desperately tried to free herself from the bodyguard while defending herself, Its none of my business! Why should I get med?! Shao Tianze narrowed his eyes and looked at Ding Ali, saying, I nned to let you live in the Shao Family for a while and make you treat Yi and Miaomiao like your own children. But I never expected that you got someone to kidnap my kids and wanted to kill them. No! I didnt do it! Ding Ali strongly denied it. Shao Tianze looked at her, asking, So tell me, why a man called you to ask for a reward? You tapped my phone? When Ding Ali finished, she immediately realized that that was not the point, exining, I dont know why the man called me. I didnt do such things! They want to set me up! They definitely want to set me up! Ding Ali tried hard to make Shao Tianze believe her. But Shao Tianze replied, Just abort your child and leave Yuncheng. I never want to see you again or let you stay in the Shao Family. With this, he motioned the bodyguard to drag Ding Ali out of the house. The bodyguard understood and carried Ding Ali out of the house. Chapter 580 - No Selling Off

Chapter 580 No Selling Off

Gu Changle could hear clearly what was going on downstairs. After Ding Ali had been dragged out, she quietly drew open the curtains and smirked at Ding Alis embarrassment. She looked at Ding Ali, who was pping the car door and wanted to get off. Gu Changle couldnt help but sneer, How stupid! You cant even defend yourself, let alone live in the Shao Family. The bodyguard drove the car away from the house. Gu Changle was much relieved. She gently closed the curtains and went to sit on the bed in the room. Then she made a phone call unhurriedly. It seemed that the man on the other end of the line had expected Gu Changle would call him. No sooner had he received the call than he answered it. Miss Gu, did everything go smoothly? The mans voice made Gu Changle happy. Gu Changle curled up her lips, replying smilingly, Yes. Tianze has bought it. Hearing that, the man said, Thats great. Now I can leave Yuncheng without the worries behind. Ill remit you the moneyter. Leave Yuncheng as soon as possible. I never want to see you here again. Hearing that, the man repeatedly nodded, promising, Miss Gu, you can rest assured. You wont see me in the future. Hearing that the man was so sensible, Gu Changle hung up the phone. However, no sooner had Gu Changle hung up the phone than the man turned to say to Zhang Lei, Head, the stupid woman actually told me to leave Yuncheng immediately. As soon as Zhang Lei returned from the Shao Family, he saw his man speaking with Gu Changle on the phone. After sorting things out, he learned that Gu Changle let one of the kidnappers call Ding Ali and asked her for a reward. Shao Tianze had already ordered his bodyguards to tap Ding Alis phone and tail her. In this way, Shao Tianze would consider Ding Ali as the prime mover easily. Being set up like this, Ding Ali was unable to defend herself. So naturally, she took the me for Gu Changle. However, Gu Changle would never know that all her phone calls were recorded. And all the recordings would be sent to Song Yunxuan. Zhang Lei gave his man a gold card, saying, Miss Song gave you the money. You can leave Yuncheng now. Just as Gu Changle asked, never let her see you again. After taking the money, the man immediately left the room. After that, Zhang Lei emailed all the phone recordings to Song Yunxuan. After receiving the email, Song Yunxuan yed all the recordings in the study personally. Then she curled up her lips and sent all the recordings to Shao Tianze through an anonymous email ount. This matter was now at an end. But thinking of Ding Ali, she still felt a bit upset. Just as she was rubbing her eyebrows, Chu Mochen entered the room with a cup of coffee. Seeing that, Chu Mochen asked her with concern, Whats the matter? Having a headache? Hearing Chu Mochens question, Song Yunxuan slightly shook her head, Something wasnt handled properly. Chu Mochen knew what she had been doingtely, so he understood what she referred to when hearing her words. You mean Ding Ali? Song Yunxuan nodded. Chu Mochen continued, I just got the message that Shao Tianze has got his man to take Ding Ali away from the Shao Family. She was forced to have an abortion. Song Yunxuan nodded, replying, Shao Tianze made the decision because he thought Ding Ali wanted to hurt his children. Chu Mochen ced the coffee on the table. He seemed to be a little bit lost, saying, I thought the reason why you wanted Ding Ali to get close to Shao Tianze was to let her have a baby for him. Song Yunxuan smiled, asking, You thought I wanted to use Ding Ali to hamper Gu Changle, right? She smiled at him. Chu Mochen nodded, replying, Yes. Song Yunxuan sighed gently and felt her headache got worse, replying, I did want to do this in the beginning. But Ding Ali disappointed me. Hearing that, Chu Mochen frowned, asking, How? Though I have warned her not toy a finger on Gu Yi and Miaomiao, Iter found that she paid no heed to my warning. Chu Mochen furrowed his brow. Song Yunxuan continued, Gu Changle did order someone to kidnap Miaomiao and Yi in the amusement park. However, Ding Ali had already tried to hire killers to eliminate Gu Yi and Miaomiao before this, which disappointed me. Chu Mochen nodded, echoing, If Gu Changle were the only person that wanted to eliminate the two kids, things might be easier. But now things get tricky as Ding Ali also wants to kill the kids. Song Yunxuan thought so, too. Song Yunxuan might be capable enough to deal with one killer, but she might make mistakes when there was one more killer. Though she had got someone to protect Gu Yi and Miaomiao secretly, the two kids had to live with Shao Tianze as they were his children. The bodyguards she dispatched couldnt look after them very well. Therefore, she could only choose Ding Ali who had already be greedy. Shao Tianze valued Gu Changle a lot more than Ding Ali, so Song Yunxuan couldnt easily get rid of her. But Ding Ali was different. Shao Tianze had treated her as a toy right from the beginning. Shao Tianze didnt like the toy now, so he simply removed Ding Ali from the fight when Gu Changle set her up. Seeing that Song Yunxuan was rubbing her forehead, Chu Mochen asked her, Do you feel sympathetic for Ding Ali? Perhaps Ding Ali feels sorry for herself, but I dont feel sorry for her. If she had stayed on in Yuncheng, she would still have tried to murder Gu Yi and Miaomiao. Things would get much easier after she had been eliminated. Chu Mochen remained silent when hearing Song Yunxuans reply. But he couldnt help fixing his eyes on Song Yunxuan for a while. Generally, Song Yunxuan was decisive when coping with things. Her decisiveness even made people think her heartless and vicious. But just because of this, she could handle everything properly. He liked the way Song Yunxuan was. However, he also disliked her to some extent. He appreciated her, but he didnt want her to live in a world where everyone intrigued against each other and resorted to deception and fraud. He wanted Song Yunxuan to live a happy life and forget all these. But Song Yunxuan would not listen to him. Nor would she change her goal or mind. After remaining silent in front of theputer for a few minutes, Song Yunxuan turned theputer off and got up, preparing to leave. Seeing that, Chu Mochen called her, Breakfast is ready. Ive had it. Now Im going to thepany. Chu Mochen didnt stop her. Instead, he asked, Want a ride? Song Yunxuan declined his offer with a wave of her hand, No need. I can be on my own. Something wonderful will happen today. Get to the Chus early if you want to enjoy it. Chu Mochen slightly lowered his eyes on hearing that. Indeed, today was very special to them, and something wonderful would happen today. But as for Shao Tianze, it might be a bolt from the blue. After returning to the Shao Family, Shao Tianze prepared to have a talk with Gu Changle after checking on Miaomiao who was sleeping in her room. However, he heard a servant calling him from downstairs before entering Gu Changles room, Mr. Shao, there is a phone call from thepany. Hearing that, Shao Tianze frowned and walked downstairs. He answered the phone. Before he could calm his anxiety about family affairs, he goggled and eximed when hearing what the man on the other end told him, What did you say? The man on the other end of the line repeated. After hearing clearly about what the man said, Shao Tianze immediately hung up and strode away from the Shao Family. Meanwhile, Gu Changle was waiting for Shao Tianze to coax her. But Shao Tianze still didnt show up after a long time, so she got a bit restless. Just at this moment, she heard a servant asking Shao Tianze to answer the phone. So she opened the door a crack, wanting to find out what happened downstairs. She saw that Shao Tianze left hurriedly after hanging up the phone. She frowned and had a nasty feeling. She walked quickly out of her room, went downstairs, and asked a servant standing next to her, Do you know why Shao Tianze hurried to thepany? The servant shook her head, replying, No, Miss Gu. Hearing that, Gu Changle frowned and prepared to leave, saying, Im going, too. Get the chauffeur here now! The servant dared not to snub her. She immediately went to bring over the chauffeur and let him take Gu Changle to the Shao enterprise. No sooner had Shao Tianze arrived at the gate of thepany than a shareholder rushed over and said to Shao Tianze anxiously, Mr. Shao, if this goes on, the Shao enterprise will copse sooner orter! Hearing that, Shao Tianze frowned and dressed him down, Watch your mouth! After being ticked off by Shao Tianze, the shareholder hastily reached out to cover his mouth. Shao Tianze asked him, Where is Tan You? In the conference room. Hearing that, Shao Tianze strode to the conference room. Meanwhile, the Shao enterprises seniors, who were loyal to Shao Tianze, had been persuading Tan You for a long time in the conference room. No sooner had Shao Tianze pushed the door open than those seniors shut up. Seeing Tan You looking at him indifferently in the seat, Shao Tianze looked sharply at her, saying with great seriousness, Didnt I say that Shaos shares could never be sold off? Hearing Shao Tianzes serious voice, Tan You replied faintly, My grandmother has died. Now Im in charge of the Tan Family. Chapter 581 - Too Late

Chapter 581 Too Late

Tan You was not afraid at all when facing fierce Shao Tianze. However, the other shareholders present trembled in the heart when they saw Shao Tianzes cold expression. Tan You stroked the hair around her ear. Then, she looked at Shao Tianze and said, From the beginning, Shaos had never explicitly prohibited major shareholders like our Tan Family from selling shares. I have transferred the shares to someone else, and there is nothing wrong with it. Tan You said easily. However, Shao Tianze itched to tear Tan You into pieces. Tan You stepped back a little and said impatiently, This is myst meeting. From now on, I have nothing to do with the Shao Family, and I will nevere to Shaos shareholders meeting again. Shao Tianze frowned, Tan You, do you know what you are talking about? Of course I do. Tan You got up and left her seat, I wont be Shaos shareholder any more. You are insane! Shao Tianze said rudely. The Tan Family owned Shaos fifteen percent shares. In Shaos heyday, the Tan Familys shares profited and brought them numerous benefits. However, Tan You transferred this part of the shares to others. What did that mean? That meant that the Tan Family considered the Shao Family unprofitable, and Shaos was about to go downhill. That the Tan Family sold the shares not only meant that they wanted to leave Shaos but also caused panic to other shareholders. Shao Tianze understood that Tan Yous decision would greatly negatively impact the Shao Family. However, he could not save it. Seeing Shao Tianzes anger, Tan You did not want to stay in the meeting room. She got up and wanted to walk outside. Seeing that Tan You was walking outside, Shao Tianze frowned and turned to catch up with Tan You quickly. He grabbed Tan Yous arm, Who did you sell the shares to? Shao Tianze grabbed Tan Yous arm hard. Tan You frowned slightly, I dont need to tell you this. You must say it. Seeing that Shao Tianze became savage and lost his cool, Tan You raised her hand to free her arm from Shao Tianzes grab. She reminded him, Mr. Shao, please mind your manners. As a crowd of people stared, it was inappropriate for Shao Tianze to reach out and grab Tan Yous arm. However, at this crucial moment, Shao Tianze could not let Tan You go easily even if he had to lose his manner. He must know who Tan You sold her shares to. Shao Tianze narrowed his eyes, pursed his lips, and said, Who did you sell the shares to? Tan You raised her eyebrows, Whoever I wanted to. Tan Yous words made Shao Tianze even more furious, But your decision harmed the interests of the entire Shaos. Seeing Shao Tianzes fury, Tan You slightly pursed her lips and said lightly, My grandmother held the shares because she admired Miss Gu. Now, Miss Gu has passed away, so has my grandmother. Gus has been renamed to your Shaos. Why do I have to maintain support for Miss Gu on behalf of the Tan Family? Shao Tianze squinted his eyes, What do you mean? Tan You directly said, We only admire Gu Changge. Since Gu Changge has passed away, we are not interested in you, Mr. Shao. Therefore, we do not want to continue to waste time in Shaos. Can you understand me, Mr. Shao? Tan Yous words made Shao Tianze clench his fists in anger, while Tan You did not want to continue talking with Shao Tianze after finishing speaking. She turned and left the meeting room, Please excuse me, Mr. Shao. The people in the meeting room clearly saw that Tan You left Shao Tianze speechless. They also had nothing to say. As Shao Tianze watched Tan You leave the meeting room, the darkness in his eyes grew thicker. Gu Changge... Gu Changge... Everyone was attracted by Gu Changges brilliance, not his. He was worthless in those peoples eyes. Shao Tianze hated to be looked down upon and tried hard to cover Gu Changges brilliance. He even killed Gu Changge to cover her brilliance. He made Gu Changgepletely disappear from this world. However, even so, people still often mentioned Gu Changge. To irritate him. To mock his ipetence. The secretary whispered to him, Mr. Shao, Miss Gu Changle is here. Hearing Gu Changles name, Shao Tianze frowned, What is she doing? There is nothing about her here. Let her go home and recuperate. Feeling helpless at Shao Tianzes order, the secretary awkwardly said, But Miss Gu has broken in. As soon as the secretary finished speaking, Gu Changles voice came from the meeting room door. Tianze? Shao Tianze looked in the direction of the voice and saw Gu Changle approaching. The people in the meeting room were also shocked by Gu Changles sudden intrusion. Gu Changle didnt care about the strange eyes of the people in the meeting room. She walked to Shao Tianze and said, What happened? I will tell you after the meeting. Shao Tianze didnt want to talk about the Tan Family with Gu Changle here. Therefore, he motioned to the secretary to take Gu Changle to his office. The secretary understood Shao Tianzes meaning and immediately asked Gu Changle to leave. Gu Changle didnt want to leave. However, when she saw Shao Tianzes serious look, she resignedly turned around, followed the secretary, and left the meeting room. As soon as she walked out of the meeting room, Gu Changle asked the secretary, What exactly happened? The Tan Family, a major shareholder of Shaos, sold their shares. Mr. Shao was furious. Gu Changle was stunned by the secretarys words. The Tan Familys shares held arger proportion, and Gu Changle had known it when Gu Changge was still alive. At that time, old Mrs. Tan and Gu Changge had a good rtionship. Old Mrs. Tan always admired Gu Changges character and conduct and said Gu Changge would definitely be a sessful woman. Old Mrs. Tan kept saying that, and Gu Changle was impressed. She disliked old Mrs. Tan. People always disliked others who didnt praise themselves. If old Mrs. Tan had praised Gu Changle instead of Gu Changge, Gu Changle might not have hated old Mrs. Tan so much. Gu Changge always did unusual things when she was alive. For example, the way she treated Gus shareholders was unusual. Otherpanies mandated that their shareholders could not easily transfer their shares. However, Gu Changge was different. Gu Changge had never made such a mandatory requirement on Gus shareholders. Gu Changle used to believe that Gus would fall apart because of Gu Changges method. However, until Gu Changge passed away, Gus was as indestructible as an iron kingdom. Gus major shareholders had never transferred their shares for no reason. After Gu Changges death, Shao Tianze took over Gus. He had secretly reminded and regted Gus shareholders. He had wanted to introduce mandatory requirements directly. However, it was less than a year since Gu Changges death, so reforms in this area were not carried out. Unexpectedly, serious problems kept happening because of no reforms and preventive measures in this area. First, Shaos scattered shareholders sold their shares secretly or openly. Then, important people like Guo Yuyue and Tan You sold their shares and left Shaos. Such people leaving Shaos more or less shook peoples trust, making people feel that thepany would fail. However, Gu Changle believed Shao Tianze would manage Shaos better than Gu Changge after he took it over. Not worse. Gu Changle patiently waited for Shao Tianze toe back after the meeting in his office. She thought the meeting wouldst a long time. However, only half an hourter, Shao Tianze opened the door and walked into the office. Seeing Shao Tianze entering the room, Gu Changle immediately walked to him and asked, How was it going? Shao Tianzes face was not good. After returning to his seat, Shao Tianze clenched his fingers into fists and punched them onto the table. Seeing Shao Tianzes behavior, Gu Changle pursed her lips, feeling frightened. Shao Tianze didnt like to express his emotions on his face. However, today, he easily showed an angry expression. Everyone could see his rage at a nce. It could be imagined that how terrible things were. Gu Changle frowned and asked Shao Tianze, Will Tan Yous leave make Shaos worse? Shao Tianze tightened his lips, How could this b*tch collude with others behind my back! Gu Changle knew that Shao Tianze was referring to Tan You. However, as of now, they were unable to hold anyone ountable because Tan You had left Shaos. Whats the situation now? Gu Changle asked Shao Tianze. After taking a look at Gu Changle, Shao Tianze tried to calm down and said, One person has got Shaos shares piecemeal in the past three months. This person now has forty percent of the shares. Gu Changle was shocked, How could things be like this! Shao Tianze only held forty percent of Shaos shares, which was Gu Changges shares plus Shao Tianzes own shares. In a group like Shaos, five percent was arge proportion. Let alone forty percent. If it is true, our Shaos is going to... She dared not go on. Shao Tianze said, Its going to be over. Chapter 582 - About to Come True

Chapter 582 About to Come True

Tan Yous impression of Shao Tianze plummeted. After Tan You walked out of Shaos, she couldnt help but frown before driving away. Song Yunxuan had been waiting at the gate of Shaos. After seeing that Tan You had got in her car and left, she said to Mei Qi, We can go now. Mei Qi responded and drove away. Song Yunxuan watched Shaos tall building outside the car window get further and further away from her. There was a strange feeling in her heart. She should have been happy. She was about to destroy Shaos by herself. However, she did not feel thrilled. She moved her fingers and retracted her gaze. Then, she fell silent. While driving in front, Mei Qi could see Song Yunxuans expression through the rearview mirror. Manager Song, why are you unhappy? Being asked, Song Yunxuan smiled, I should be pleased now, but I dont feel that way. Song Yunxuan raised her head to look at Mei Qi, How long do you think Shao Tianze can hold on? When asked, Mei Qi was silent for a while before he said, He should be able to support it for a while. After all, he is not that ipetent. Song Yunxuan couldnt help butugh at Mei Qis words. He was right. Shao Tianze was capable. However, since Gus was renamed to Shaos, thepany had been eroded little by little and be smaller and smaller under Shao Tianzes management. Maybe Shao Tianze could show his outstanding ability when taking everything slowly. But how could Song Yunxuan give him so much time and too many opportunities to organize Gus property? I guess he wontst long. Song Yunxuan smiled as her mood improved. Mei Qi nodded, As you said, Manager Song. Song Yunxuan smiled and couldnt help but nce back at the Shaos building. Shao Tianzes failure was doomed. However, she still had a bad feeling for no reason. Her eyelids kept jumping as if something bad was about to happen. Song Yunxuan was very happy, so instead of going to thepany, she went home directly. After returning home, she found that Chu Mochen was not there. Song Yunxuan went to Miaomiaos room and stayed alone quietly for a while. Then, she heard the servant call her to answer the phone. She walked out of the room to answer the phone in the living room. Zang Lingers voice came from the microphone. I heard that you were about to destroy the Shao Family. Zang Linger was well informed. Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes and answered, Thats exaggerated, but I do indeed make him a hard life temporarily. Zang Linger sighed softly, It would be great if you could really bring down the Shao Family. I think Shao Tianze looks sinister. Song Yunxuan understood that Zang Lingers purpose of calling her was definitely not to discuss Shao Tianzes appearance. What are you calling me for? Nothing else. I want to stay in Yuncheng for some time. Can I stay at your house? Song Yunxuan was surprised by Zang Lingers direct request, You want to live in my house? Yes. Do you wee me? Zang Linger said lively. After thinking for a while, Song Yunxuan asked, Are youing here to have fun exclusively or to do other things? Both. Zang Linger wouldnt tell her the truth. So far, the Zang Family had helped Song Yunxuan a lot. Since Zang Linger called Song Yunxuan, Song Yunxuan should wee hering to Yuncheng. Come if you want. Zang Linger was pleased, I was worried that you would not ept me who scrounge free meals and shelter. I will not. If youe, I can do perform the duties of the host, taking you to see the sights and food of Yuncheng. OK. Thats a deal. OK. Zang Linger had wanted to continue chatting with her. However, she seemed to have some emergency, so she ended the call. After finishing the conversation with Zang Linger, Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes and gently stretched out her hand. She picked up the little quilt that Miaomiao usedst night and rubbed it against her cheek. Song Yunxuan remembered that she often smelled the faint smell of milk on the quilt that Miaomiao used when she was a baby. Today, Miaomiao had grown up. Her quilt no longer had the smell of milk powder. The sooner Song Yunxuan defeated Shao Tianze, the sooner she could take back Miaomiao and live with her. This dream would soon be realized. Miaomiao and Yi only needed to hold on for a while. ... One morning, Shao Tianze had been thinking about countermeasures about Tan Yous affairs. Beside him, Gu Changle was also distraught. She didnt want the things, which she worked so hard to grab from Gu Changge by scheming, to be someone elses in a sh. She had been proposing solutions to Shao Tianze all morning. However, all the solutions were rejected by Shao Tianze. She was a little angry, but Shao Tianze didnt have time or mood to coax her out of her bad mood. By noon, Shao Tianze hurriedly held a meeting with his trusted subordinates, temporarily stabilizing the situation. The situation was temporarily stabilized. However, Guo Yuyues shares, Tan Yous shares, and those scattered shares were all acquired by one person. That would make Shao Tianze lose his foothold at the next shareholder meeting. This was a precursor to a forced acquisition from the inside out. During the meeting, one senior manager even said, We give the Shao Familys property to someone else only within one year of Manager Gus death. It is a scandal and a shame. Other senior managers also nodded with frowns. Shao Tianze knew it was a scandal and a shame. However, the matter was a foregone conclusion, and he was temporarily unable to change it. They could only temporarily maintain this situation, even if it was a scandal and a shame. As Shaos senior managers expected, Tan Yous exit became the headline news on the financial page the next day. As a result, Shaos stock price fluctuated significantly. Many shareholders sold Shaos shares. There was even more panic inside Shaos. It was a difficult day for Shaos. However, Song Yunxuan was in a good mood on this day. Twenty hours passed after Zang Linger called, and she came to Yuncheng from Harbor City. Before the ne took off, Zang Linger called Song Yunxuan and asked Song Yunxuan to meet her at the airport. Song Yunxuan had no reason to refuse. After knowing Zang Lingers flight time, Song Yunxuan waited at the airport on time. After they met, they went back to the Song Family together. This was Zang Lingers first visit to the Song Family. Seeing the Song Familys house, Zang Linger pursed her lips and smiled, Your home is a bit small. Our Song Family is not as wealthy as your Zang Family. I thought at least there was a swimming pool with 24 hours circting water in your house like the Gu Family. Song Yunxuan didnt know whether Zang Lingers words were deliberate, but she was silent because of these words. Zang Linger didnt seem to notice Song Yunxuans unusual behavior and walked around in the living room. After seeing the antiques collected by Song Yan during his lifetime, Zang Linger asked, When do we have dinner? Song Yunxuan smiled and asked her, Did you have lunch? No. Lets have lunch first. Its just past noon now. Zang Linger nodded and asked directly, Are you cooking? No. My nurse cooks very well. Zang Linger felt a bit of pity, I thought you would cook. Since your nurse cooks, I dont look forward to it. Why dont we go out? Do you want to eat out? Song Yunxuan asked Zang Linger. Zang Linger nodded, Eating out is better than eating at home. Song Yunxuan shook her head, I dont think so. Dont you think home-cooked food is the best? It has the warmth of home. Zang Linger smiled, thought of something, and said, I have never felt the warmth of the Zang Family since I was a child. Song Yunxuan was stunned by Zang Lingers words. Zang Linger did not continue this topic. She took Song Yunxuans arm and walked out, Lets go. Take me to try some Yunchengs specialties. Thinking about Yunchengs specialties, Song Yunxuan said, Lets eat barbecue and roast duck. They taste good. Upon hearing the two foods mentioned by Song Yunxuan, Zang Linger felt appetite. She pulled Song Yunxuan to walk out, No driver needed. You drive. Song Yunxuan nodded, OK. Song Yunxuan felt that the Zang Linger after arriving in Yuncheng was different from that she had known before. She had thought Zang Linger was sour-tempered in the past, but now Zang Linger was more cheerful and lively. This state was the best state for a young woman. Comparing herself with Zang Linger, Song Yunxuan felt that she was a bit simr to Zang Linger when she was young. Song Yunxuan at that time was thinking all day about how to survive in the Gu Family. She couldnt enjoy the bright things that she should see at that age. She didnt want Gu Yi and Miaomiao to experience the same tense and gloomy teenage years as hers. Therefore, she tried hard to get the two children to live with her. Chapter 583 - Shao’s Is About to Collapse

Chapter 583 Shaos Is About to Copse

Zang Linger had no other good friends in Yuncheng. Her rtionship with Song Yunxuan was the best. After arriving in Yuncheng, Zang Linger was very low-key. When Song Yunxuan invited Zang Linger to a famous restaurant, Zang Linger waved her hand and said with a smile, Lets go to an ordinary restaurant for lunch. Since you have been in Yuncheng for so long, do you know any delicious and inexpensive small restaurants? Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes, The dishes made by my nanny. Zang Linger couldnt help but sigh because of the answer, Are you kidding me again? Im not joking. My nanny cooks really delicious dishes. Dont you want to try it? Ill try it in the evening. Well, lets go to the buffet. Song Yunxuan pouted. She drove Zang Linger directly to a remote cafeteria in Yuncheng. After entering the restaurant, Zang Linger was surprised, I thought there wouldnt be many people in the remote cafeteria. Song Yunxuan put away the car key. After ordering, Song Yunxuan and Zang Linger followed a waiter to their seats. It doesnt look like there are many people here. But in fact, there are really many people. Are so many people attracted by any special dishes? Zang Linger asked Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan shook her head, Nothing special. Just many delicious things. Because of the activities in the restaurant, the steak was served first. Zang Linger ordered a medium-rare steak, while Song Yunxuan ordered a medium-well steak. They sat face to face. While slowly cutting the steak with a knife and fork, Song Yunxuan asked her, You dont make a special trip to Yuncheng for vacation, do you? Even if Im here specifically for vacation, its not surprising. While eating, Zang Linger looked at the restaurants decoration andmented, The environment is pretty good. Song Yunxuan concentrated on cutting the steak without raising her eyes. I may be busy in recent days. As soon as Song Yunxuan finished speaking, Zang Linger said, It doesnt matter if you are busy. It will be OK if Chu Mochen takes me around. Hearing Zang Lingers words, Song Yunxuan smiled and raised the head to look at her, Do you want Chu Mochen to apany you? Zang Linger smiled and said, I dont want Chu Mochen to apany me. However, what can I do? You have no time to apany me. I have no choice but to ask the person you trust most to apany me. It will be better if my assistant apanies you around Yuncheng. Zang Linger pouted, Who is your assistant? Mei Qi. After Song Yunxuan said Mei Qis name, Zang Linger was silent for a while. Zang Linger seemed to be thinking hard about whether she knew the name. However, she thought for a long time and did not think of anything rted to Mei Qi. Therefore, she said, I prefer Chu Mochen. Could you lend me Chu Mochen temporarily as a guide? No. Song Yunxuan refused directly without thinking. Zang Linger frowned and became very unhappy, You are too mean. Just share. After cutting and eating a piece of steak, Song Yunxuan said slowly, Many things in the world can be shared. However, one only cannot share her man with other women. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Zang Linger couldnt help butugh, Your words seem to make sense. Song Yunxuan calmly said, It is a fact. Every woman did not want her man to be too close to other women. If ones boyfriend and her best female friend got too close, it would be easy to cheat. Simrly, it would be difficult for ones boyfriend to maintain his faith if he had too much contact with her female friends. Song Yunxuan ate slowly. Zang Linger saw that Song Yunxuan had refused. She knew that it would be useless no matter how she opposed it, so she said, Since you cant share Chu Mochen, please share your assistant. Song Yunxuan corrected her, That is not sharing. It is a task. Zang Linger took a sip of red wine and said, OK. Anyway, you only need to find me a guide, lest I get lost in Yuncheng. Song Yunxuan nodded. Zang Linger said again, Why not notify your assistant now? Song Yunxuan was a little shocked, Arent you going out tomorrow? It is better for you to inform him now, lest hees tomorrow but doesnt know what he should do when going out with me. Song Yunxuan smiled, Dont worry. Assistant Mei is smart. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Zang Linger nodded, I trust you. After lunch, Song Yunxuan called Mei Qi. Hearing Zang Lingers arrival, Mei Qi frowned but said nothing. Mei Qi did not refuse Song Yunxuans request that he took Zang Linger to stroll around the scenic spots in Yuncheng. After informing Mei Qi, Song Yunxuan and Zang Linger returned home. Although the flight time from Harbor City to Yuncheng was short, flying was still tiring. After lunch, Zang Linger rested to sleep. Song Yunxuan did not go to thepany but changed TV channels at will in the living room and watched variety shows. When she was tired of watching TV, she fell asleep on the sofa. It was seven oclock in the evening when she woke up. Zang Linger hadnt woken up yet. When Song Yunxuan woke up in a daze, a servant said, Miss Song, Childe Chu ising back soon. What would you like to eat tonight? Is it about six oclock? She was a little confused. ording to the weather, it seemed still early. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, the servant smiled, Miss Song, its almost seven oclock. Song Yunxuan frowned, Did he say he would be home at six? Miss Song, after you fell asleep, Childe Chu called to say that he had a dinner party to attend today. I didnt wake you up because you were asleep. Song Yunxuan leaned her head and responded softly. Then, she thought of Zang Linger and asked the servant, How about Miss Zang? Miss Zang is still sleeping. Should I wake her up now? Or should I go after preparing two more dishes? After thinking, Song Yunxuan said, Later. And make soup. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, the servant nodded and turned to go to the kitchen. Song Yunxuans mind slowly became sober as she thought. She raised her hand to rub her eyebrows, nning to get off the sofa. Before getting up, she heard the sound of someoneing in from outside. Song Yunxuan turned her head and saw that Chu Mochen was walking in. Seeing Chu Mochening, the servant stretched out her hand and took the coat that Chu Mochen had taken off. Chu Mochen saw Song Yunxuan, who seemed to have just woken up, sitting on the sofa. He frowned, unbuttoned his neckline, and walked towards Song Yunxuan, Why do you look like you just woke up? Song Yunxuan smiled, Because I really woke up just now. Song Yunxuan moved her body a little to let Chu Mochen sit on the sofa next to her. Seeing Song Yunxuans movements, Chu Mochen knew she was in a good mood today and wanted to talk to him for a while. Therefore, he sat down in the position Song Yunxuan had moved out and asked her, Why did you sleep at such a time? Did Miss Zang say that she woulde to Yuncheng? Song Yunxuan reminded him. Chu Mochen tightened his brows, When will shee? Looking at him, Song Yunxuan said a little resignedly, She has arrived today. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Chu Mochen frowned, So fast. Does she live in a hotel now? No. She lives in my house. Song Yunxuans words made Chu Mochens eyebrows frown even more. Why let her live here? Chu Mochen appeared to dislike Zang Linger. Seeing that look on Chu Mochens face, Song Yunxuan couldnt help butugh, Dont dislike Miss Zang. I think shes fine. But she lives here, which affects the emotionalmunication between you and me. Chu Mochen pulled Song Yunxuan on hisp and kissed the corner of her mouth. Song Yunxuan didnt dislike Chu Mochens flirting and kissing. She smiled and answered, Even if she lives here, she wont affect us. Chu Mochen held Song Yunxuans waist with his fingers and said, Have you heard about the Shao Family? Song Yunxuan smiled, Any new news? Chu Mochen naturally knew that Song Yunxuan caused all the Shao Familys current great crises. Therefore, he directly said, The Shao Family is in chaos. The two major shareholders, Guo Yuyue and Tan You, left one after another. That caused Shaos share price to copse. Shao Tianze is very difficult now. Well, he needs to stabilize the situation. Will you allow him to stabilize? Of course not. Song Yunxuan answered easily. There was a gentle viciousness in her eyes. She had been waiting for this day for a long time. Since she could defeat Shao Tianze earlier, why would she give him a chance to respite and make aeback? I am now Shaos major shareholder. If I want to hold a board meeting, it should be OK, right? As Song Yunxuan said, Chu Mochen nodded, Of course. They mustply with what you say. You are now a shareholder, as important as Shao Tianze. Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes and smiled, I will go to Shaos recently. She had already owned Shaos shares, which would be known sooner orter. There was no difference when she appeared at Shaos shareholders meeting sooner orter. Now Shaos was about to copse, and people were panicking. She didnt mind going to Shaos at this time to see how messy they were. Should the agent go this time? No. I will go in person. Song Yunxuan smiled beautifully, and even her eyes were beaming. She wanted to see what Shao Tianzes expression was after giving Shaos to someone else within a year. She believed his expression would be ugly. Chapter 584 - Stabilize the Situation

Chapter 584 Stabilize the Situation

Song Yunxuan did not immediately order her assistant to ask Shaos to hold a shareholders meeting. Mei Qi was busy as Zang Lingers guide the next day. As the Zang Familysdy, living in a big family in Harbor City for many years, Zang Linger was not a person to be easily taken advantage of. And having dealt with different wealthy families for many years, Mei Qi was not stupid. When two smart people were together, a meal was not just a meal. Sightseeing was more than just looking at the scenery. In the morning, they went to the Springs Park in Yuncheng and took a lot of photos. There was only the beautiful Zang Linger in all the photos. Mei Qi was always outside the photo. Sometimes, he was the one who took the pictures. When they walked out of the park, Mei Qi finally couldnt help but say, Miss Zang, to be honest, you dont need to ask me to apany you for things like visiting the park. You should ask for thepany of a bodyguard. Zang Linger raised her eyebrows slightly, Assistant Mei, why is it so hard to invite you? This is a task that Song Yunxuan arranged for you, not what I actively asked for. Zang Linger appeared nonchnt. Mei Qi tightened his lips and put the camera in Zang Lingers hand, I dont believe you are here for sightseeing. Zang Linger smiled and said, Of course not. How could I be so free? Im not here to see the scenery. After saying that, Zang Linger waited for Mei Qi to ask her why she came here. However, Mei Qi did not raise such a question. Finally, Zang Linger couldnt help but ask Mei Qi with frowns, Why dont you ask me what I am here for? I have asked you, Miss Zang. You refused to tell me. Mei Qis words made Zang Linger speechless. However, Zang Linger immediatelyughed again, If you dont ask again, I really wont say it. Mei Qi turned to look at her and said, Well, Miss Zang, please tell me, what are you here for? Zang Linger was content with the roundabout way and said, Very simple. Im here to see the fun. As soon as she said this, Mei Qi frowned, What fun? Shao Tianzes fun, Chu Mochens fun, Song Yunxuans fun... Ill see whoever produces the fun. Compared to Harbor City, I think Yunchengeng is livelier. Zang Lingers words made Mei Qi frown even more. His impression of her also deteriorated. Zang Linger didnt care and said casually, I heard you went to Thand to ask for an amulet for Song Yunxuan. Mei Qi turned to look at Zang Linger and couldnt help but squint, How do you know? Well, I am a friend of the Song Family anyway. Yesterday I saw Song Yunxuan wore that thing on her neck. That is not a good thing. Zang Linger smiled. Mei Qi red at her with darkened eyes, Why is it a bad thing? Regarding Mei Qis question, Zang Linger said generously and directly, For the thing that does not belong to this world, you should let her leave. And you cant keep her even if you want to. I merely dont want you to do fruitless things. Mei Qi didnt like Zang Lingers words, I know what I am doing. No need for your guidance. I know you have a clear understanding of what you are doing. However, do you think you can save Song Yunxuan this way? Zang Linger didnt avoid the issue and bluntly continued, If Song Yunxuan should die, no one can stop it. Even if you exchange your own life for her, it wont work. These words made Mei Qis gaze cold and vicious, What exactly do you know? What I have said. Zang Linger sighed, I didnt believe in superstition at first. However, judging from the thing Song Yunxuan wears on her neck with her manners and stratagems, she is not like someone from Qingcheng Town. Who do you think Song Yunxuan is? Zang Linger asked Mei Qi. Mei Qi frowned and said nothing. Who was Song Yunxuan? He also thought about this question and doubted it for a long time. He had thought he could give a suitable and urate answer, but he did note up with it smoothly in the end. Seeing that Mei Qi didnt answer, Zang Linger thought for him, There are many women in Yuncheng who have such calction. However, less than three of them could stand out and seed. Among the three, the most desirable one is dead. Am I right? Zang Lingers words made Mei Qis expression solemn. I believe that even if I dont tell who the dead one is, you know it, Assistant Mei. Mei Qi pursed his lips and didnt say anything. Zang Linger continued to move forward. After they had walked a long way, Mei Qi suddenly asked her, So what is the purpose of youring here? Zang Linger smiled and lightly said, Only to see the fun. By the way, to take some advantages. Think about it. If one crawls back from hell, what do you think she will do first after returning? Seeing her keep talking, Mei Qi couldnt help but interrupt her, Dont recklessly guess. What you said is simply impossible. The possibility is not determined by me, but by Song Yunxuan. Assistant Mei, what do you think? Zang Linger lightly said, Anyway, no matter who Song Yunxuan is, I admire her very much. Therefore, dont worry, Assistant Mei. No matter what I know or guess, I wont gossip. Rest assured. Zang Lingers words made Mei Qi tighten his mouth. Zang Linger didnt care what his expression was and just walked straight forward. On the behind, Mei Qi watched Zang Linger moving forward with darkened eyes and brows. ... The Shao Family was as anxious and fretful as ants on a hot pot. However, Gu Changle could not provide any help. Therefore, she could only hope that Shao Tianze could think of a way to save it. Miaomiao and Gu Yi at home became thorns in her eyes. Gu Yi was sensible. He was silent and smart. Shao Tianze did not spoil him very much. He gave Miaomiao most of his time and love. Therefore, Gu Changle hated Miaomiao more than Gu Yi. Three days passed when Shaos stabilized. During the three busy days, Shao Tianze madeplete preparations in case thepany was acquired. He also hoped that the person who took Shaos from the inside could show up. He waited for a few days, but the person did not show up. Then, he gradually rxed. When he returned home in the evening, Gu Changle asked him, How are you today? Shao Tianze was a little tired. He took off his jacket, loosened his tie, and said, The situation is temporarily stabilized. The person did not show up immediately after purchasing the shares. There may be a chance to save. We can struggle a little bit. This time, the matter is really very serious, isnt it? Gu Changle looked at Shao Tianze with concern. Shao Tianze rubbed his eyebrows tiredly and sat on the sofa, I will give you a sum of money. You, Yi, and Miaomiao will live abroad for a while. Upon hearing Shao Tianzes words, Gu Changle immediately refused, I will not go. Hearing Gu Changles refusal, Shao Tianze frowned, The current situation is horrible. You and the children should go abroad first. If the situation is not good, continue to live abroad. If the situation improves,e back to me again. Gu Changle still resolutely resisted, I wont go. Ill be wherever you are. I will not leave you. Shao Tianze was touched. Gu Changles words moved him. However, this was not a sensible solution. Shao Tianze sat up straight and wanted to have a good talk with Gu Changle. However, Gu Changle turned around, Stop talking. I have said no, and I will not leave. After speaking, she turned and left the living room, not giving Shao Tianze a chance to continue. Shao Tianze didnt have any chance to call her. When Gu Changle walked back to her room, she saw Miaomiao, holding a bear doll and opening the door. Miaomiao was very sensitive. Seeing Gu Changle walking into the room with a bad face, she immediately closed the door. After Gu Changle entered the room and closed the door, Miaomiao quietly opened her door and observed the corridor. Then, she went downstairs holding the bear doll. As Shao Tianze was sitting on the sofa and rubbing his eyebrows, Miaomiao walked to him and called softly, Daddy? Hearing Miaomiaos call, Shao Tianze couldnt help but smile resignedly and raised his head to look at Miaomiao. He reached out to Miaomiao and motioned for her toe over. Miaomiao walked over with the bear doll. Then, Shao Tianze picked her up and let her sit on hisp. Miaomiao reached out and rubbed Shao Tianzes eyebrows, Daddy, your brows are wrinkled. I will rub them for you. When he felt his eyebrows touch her fingertips, Shao Tianze couldnt help but smile, Thank you for giving me a massage, Miaomiao. Dad, are you unhappy? No. Im just a little tired. When facing his little daughter, Shao Tianze felt that he always had incredible patience. He could forgive her, no matter what she did. He seemed to see the shadow of Gu Changge from his daughter in a daze. When Gu Changge was pregnant with the second child, she told him more than once, It will be great if I have a daughter. At that time, he understood why Gu Changle wanted a daughter. It was because people always subconsciously wanted to make up for their past. And people regarded their children as a way of continuation of life andpensation for the past. Gu Changges childhood was full of intrigues, so she was drained. She wanted to give birth to a daughter and raise her well, making her daughter a carefree little princess. That was Gu Changges expectation. And Shao Tianze always remembered Gu Changges expectation of this daughter. He subconsciously wanted to treat his daughter well. Chapter 585 - Dont Mess Things Up Chapter 585 Dont Mess Things Up In the living-room, Shao Tianze was holding Miaomiao in his arms. Gu Changle slightly opened the door and looked through the crack. She felt wretched when seeing the interaction between Miaomiao and Shao Tianze. She itched to eliminate the two kids left by Gu Changge. Shao Tianze should have given her all his love. Even if he didnt pamper her, he should pamper Gu Changles own kids at least. Why could Gu Changge still fight against her for Shao Tianzes favor with the two kids after death? While even though she was alive, she couldnt have a baby. It would have been great if she could give Shao Tianze a daughter. Gu Changle felt hurt. The more she watched their interaction, the bitter she felt. After a long time, she gritted her teeth and closed the door. After closing the door, she thought of Ding Ali. She couldnt help cursing her, B*tch! Ding Ali was a real b*tch. Gu Changle nned to let Ding Ali be her surrogate. But the b*tch actually dared to enter the Shao Family and fight against her for Shao Tianze. Though Ding Ali had been got rid of, it made Gu Changle unable to trust any surrogates in the future. Did all the surrogates want to curry favor with rich families like the Shao Family? Even if Gu Changle could not give birth to a kid, she would never give such greedy women chances. ... After finishing rubbing Shao Tianzes brows in the living-room, Miaomiao asked Shao Tianze, Daddy, when will mommy return? Miaomiaos sudden question stupefied Shao Tianze. For one heart-stopping moment, he didnt know how to reply to her. When would Gu Changge return? Gu Changge would never be able to return. But how should he reply to Miaomiao? Shao Tianze lowered his eyes and pondered for a while. Then he said, Miaomiao, mommy has gone somewhere far away and she cant return to see you in the future. Hearing Shao Tianzes reply, Miaomiao said with tears in her eyes, But I want to be with her very much. Seeing that there were tears in Miaomiaos eyes, Shao Tianze was considering whether he should tell Miaomiao that Gu Changge had passed away. However, Shao Tianze finally abandoned the idea. Miaomiao was too young to know such things. But... Shao Tianze suddenly thought of the broken vase in the hallway while he was with Gu Changle. The vase wouldnt have been broken if no one had passed the hallway. And Gu Changle had doubted that someone was eavesdropping. He mentioned the thing that they murdered Gu Changge on that day. So was the eavesdropper a family servant or one of the two kids? Shao Tianze was pondering. Seeing that her father remained silent, Miaomiao frowned and jiggled in front of Shao Tianze. Noticing that, Shao Tianze collected his wits and took his daughters little hand, asking her, Miaomiao, if I tell you that Ive once hurt your mom, will you hate me? Hearing that, Miaomiao felt a bit confused. She frowned and asked Shao Tianze in bewilderment, Arent you the one that loves mommy most in the world? Why would you hurt her? Words failed Shao Tianze. Then he lowered his eyes. There were mixed emotions in his eyes. He should have loved Gu Changge more than anyone else in the world. However, he murdered Gu Changge atst. It was just because Gu Changle let him feel better. Gu Changge was such an excellent businesswoman whose brilliance and light made him feel ufortable. And it made him want to eliminate her. Thinking of Gu Changges appearance, Shao Tianze smiled gently and replied to Miaomiao, Yes, you are right. In this world, the one that loves your mommy most is me. He did love Gu Changge before. This was the truth, though finally, he made people think that he just yed with her. He did love her before. Miaomiao wanted to continue talking to Shao Tianze, but Shao Tianze was a bit tired. He gently unbuttoned his shirt and picked up Miaomiao. Then he carried her into the room. Have you had dinner? Auntie asked brother and me to have dinner as you came homete. Where is your elder brother? He returned to his room to build blocks. Miaomiao was more active in the Shao Family than Gu Yi. Miaomiao made Shao Tianze want to pamper and love her more. As an elder brother, Gu Yi wasnt used to throwing himself at adults. But Miaomiao liked doing it. You want to build blocks with your elder brother or go to sleep? Miaomiao frowned and thought for a moment. Then she replied, I want you to get me to sleep. Miaomiao put her arms around Shao Tianzes neck. Shao Tianze gently smiled and joggled her a bit. Then he carried her into her room. Just at that moment, Gu Yi opened the door and took a look at the door of his younger sisters room. The vase in the hallway was broken by him. And he had heard all his fathers words. Now he knew clearly about how his mother died. Though he felt that he should forget it, the words had been engraved on his mind. He pressed his lips, remaining silent. Shao Tianze got Miaomiao to sleep shortly after putting her onto the bed. As his daughter had fallen asleep, Shao Tianze prepared to leave the room. Shao Tianze rubbed his neck and walked out of her room. No sooner had he walked out than he noticed that Gu Changle was waiting for him at the door. Shao Tianze furrowed his brow, asking her, Itste. Why are you still up? Gu Changle took a deep breath, replying, I need to talk with you about something. What is it? Dont let the kids mess things up. Gu Changle said coldly. Shao Tianze immediately understood what Gu Changle meant. Shao Tianze frowned, replying in a low voice, Not here. Follow me. Shao Tianze took Gu Changle by the wrist and immediately pulled her into the room. Then Gu Changle continued, Ive confirmed that the vase was not broken by any of the family servants. Hearing that, Shao Tianze frowned, asking, What do you mean by that? Isnt it obvious? Gu Changle furrowed her brow, continuing, The only one that broke the vase and listened in to us could only be your daughter or your son. Thats impossible. Shao Tianze denied it. Gu Changle frowned and looked at him, saying, You have never been indecisive before. Tell you what, if one of them knows it and they report us to the police, our scandal will break. So what do you want me to do? Shao Tianze turned to look at Gu Changle. Hearing Shao Tianzes question, Gu Changle narrowed her eyes and then whispered, Dont you know better than me? No, they are not the eavesdroppers. With this, Shao Tianze prepared to leave. Seeing that, Gu Changle reached out and held him back. Then she stared at him, saying, A man of great ambition does not bother about trifles. You want to see your lifes hard work being destroyed here? Shao Tianze narrowed his eyes, replying, Ive told you it was not them. Change all the family servants. With this, Shao Tianze opened the door and left. Even though Gu Changle wanted to urge him to stay, Shao Tianze took no notice of her. Seeing Shao Tianze leaving, Gu Changle frowned. For some unountable reason, she suddenly felt her heart ached. Then she covered her chest with her hands and fell leaning on the wall. Shao Tianze didnt walk too far away as he knew that Gu Changle wanted to rush to persuade him. But no sooner had he reached the first floor, he sensed that something was wrong as Gu Changle didnt rush up to him. Besides, he didnt even hear Gu Changle calling him. He frowned and had a nasty feeling. Then he quickly rushed upstairs. Sure enough, he saw that Gu Changle sat against the wall with a pale face when he reached the second floor. He rushed over and helped Gu Changle up, asking, Are you OK? Gu Changle was too weak to speak. Now she could do nothing but grasp Shao Tianzes fingers. Seeing that, Shao Tianze immediately carried her into his arms and walked downstairs. Hang in there! Ill take you to the hospital right away. As Gu Changle was unable to speak now, she could only let Shao Tianze carry her outside. Shao Tianze was in a rush. After he got out, a bodyguard immediately walked up to him as he sensed that something was wrong, asking, Mr. Shao, what happened? Get her to the hospital now. Seeing that Gu Changle looked pale and breathed hard, the bodyguard acted quickly and got the car. Then he let Shao Tianze carry Gu Changle into the car and drove them to the hospital. The media soon got the message that Gu Changle had been sent to the hospital. The Shao enterprise was now passing through troublesome times. Any gossip would attract media attention. Therefore, the news that Gu Changle was now in hospital spread quickly. Song Yunxuan also got the news. After being informed of that, Song Yunxuan slightly pressed her lips and asked Chu Mochen, How about holding a shareholders meeting in the Shao enterprise now? In that way, the Shao enterprise will finally copse. Chu Mochen felt that the Shao enterprise would copse sooner orter. And it was really crafty of Song Yunxuan to hold a shareholders meeting while Gu Changle was in hospital. As Gu Changle was sick, Shao Tianze could notbine the Shao enterprise with looking after her. If Song Yunxuan held a shareholders meeting now, it would be one disaster after another for him. Chapter 586 - Lose Public Support

Chapter 586 Lose Public Support

All the seniors of the Shao enterprise soon got the news that Gu Changle was sent to the hospital. Besides, they were all on tenterhooks as they had been informed by thergest shareholder that there would soon be a board meeting. Now they were waiting anxiously for Shao Tianze to call the shots. It was not easy for Shao Tianze to make a decision. He was now looking after Gu Changle in the hospital. Though his secretary told him that the shareholders were all waiting impatiently again and again, she failed to make Shao Tianze return to thepany atst. It made the shareholders bitterly disappointed. Shao Xue was in the same hospital as Gu Changle. So after being informed that Gu Changle was sent to the hospital, Shao Xue saw the shareholders waiting anxiously outside the ward when she went to visit Gu Changle. Seeing Shao Xue, one of the shareholders immediately walked up to her and greeted, Miss Shao Xue. Shao Xue was a bit surprised as the dumpy shareholder was being so polite to her. Thus she replied politely, Hi! Nice to meet you. Miss Shao, Im Zhu Wenxi from the shareholders meeting. Shao Xue nodded, replying, Hello, Mr. Zhu. Seeing that Shao Xue was being nice, he began toin, Miss Shao, I think you know that the Shao enterprise is now in crisis. Shao Xue pressed her lips and yed dumb, asking, Could you tell me what is going on in the Shao enterprise? She had been on medical leave as she was injured in the amusement park. Though she had got some news that something bad happened in the Shao enterprise, she didnt know what exactly happened. So she asked that shareholder, Ive been in the hospitaltely, so I dont know whats going on in the Shao enterprise. Could you be more specific? Zhu Wenxi wanted Shao Xue to bring Shao Tianze out of the ward, so he was more than pleased to tell Shao Xue everything he knew. Here is the thing. Someone is trying to purchase Shaos shares secretly. By now, the person has already got two big shareholders shares. Shao Xue pretended to be astonished, saying, What? Are you serious? This meant that the Shao enterprise could change hands because of the secret purchasing. If it happened, the Shao enterprise would be turned upside down. Hearing Shao Xues words, the shareholder immediately began toin, Yes. The Shao enterprise was in utter chaos when the news arrived. But Miss Changle went to hospital at this critical moment. We need Chairman Shao to call the shots. Now we are all very anxious as Mr. Shao doesnt show up. Hearing that, Shao Xue pressed her lips, replying, Calm down. Let me enter the ward and see whats going on. Ill talk to youter. Seeing that Shao Xue agreed to help them, the shareholder immediately said, Miss Shao, please tell Chairman Shao about the crisis and let hime out. At this critical moment, only if Chairman Shaoes out to hold the meeting can we feel relieved. Shao Xue nodded. Carrying all the shareholders hope, Shao Xue tapped on the ward door. A nurse opened the door. The nurse knew Shao Xue, so she turned and told Shao Tianze, Chairman Shao, Miss Shao is here. Hearing that, Shao Tianze nodded, replying, Let her in. Getting Shao Tianzes permission, Shao Xue entered the ward. As soon as she entered, she saw Gu Changle lying in the hospital bed. Gu Changle looked very bad and was having oxygen therapy. Shao Xue walked to her bed, gently asking Shao Tianze, How is Sister Changle doing? The doctor said that her condition was not very good. Its been a night, but she still hasnte around. Hearing Shao Tianzes words, Shao Xue slightly pressed her lips and thenforted Shao Tianze, Brother, dont worry. The good are protected by Heaven. Sister Changle will be all right. Hearing Shao Xues words, Shao Tianze nodded, replying, I also hope that Gu Changle will be OK. If anything happens to her, my effort will be in vain. In order to let Gu Changle survive, he even acted against medical ethics to kill Gu Changge. If Gu Changle died now, what would be the point of killing Gu Changge? He was pondering while Shao Xue continued consoling him. After a short pause, Shao Xue went on, Brother, some shareholders are waiting for you outside. Hearing Shao Xue talking about the old crocks outside, Shao Tianze couldnt help but frown, Tell them to stay in thepany. They shouldnt havee here. Shao Xue could see that now all Shao Tianze cared about was Gu Changle. He couldnt care less about the Shao enterprise at the moment. She thought of going out like this, but she felt that she should make another attempt. Thus she persuaded again, Brother, the shareholders said that something big happened to the Shao enterprise and they wanted you to call the shots. Whats the rush? Its just a shareholders meeting. Since the person wanted to hold the meeting, so be it. Whats the big deal? Shao Tianze didnt seem to be worried. However, Shao Xue knew that things must be moreplicated. She pressed her lips and prepared to leave, saying, OK. Ill talk to them. Shao Tianze didnt notice when Shao Xue left. He held Gu Changles hands and hoped that she coulde around as soon as possible. After getting out of the ward, Shao Xue was immediately surrounded by the shareholders. They asked Shao Xue one after another, How is it? What did Chairman Shao say? When can Chairman Shaoe out? Seeing that the shareholders were anxious, Shao Xue pressed her lips, replying, Calm down. My elder brother said that everything would be OK. Dont worry. Hearing Shao Xues words, Zhu Wenxi immediately pumped her, So, did Chairman Shao say when he woulde out? Its such a big event. He cant just hide from us all the time. Changle is now in ICU and needs care. My elder brother cant meet you for now. Please understand him. The shareholders were about to blow up when hearing Shao Xues words. And Shao Xue knew that she should leave after finishing her words. It was not necessary for her to stay here. Therefore, after passing on the message to the shareholders, she found an excuse and left the ward. Several anxiety-ridden shareholders still wanted Shao Xue to enter the ward and persuade Shao Tianze toe out, but Shao Xue left too quickly. Thus the shareholders could do nothing but wait anxiously outside Gu Changles ward. After Shao Xue left Gu Changles ward and entered her own ward, she closed the door and prepared to call Song Yunxuan. But just at that moment, Shao Xue felt that she might cause trouble if calling Song Yunxuan now. Thus she refrained from calling her. After Shao Xue put down the phone, she heard that a nurse was knocking at the door and saying to her, Miss Shao, please open the door. We need to change your dressing now. Hearing that it was the nurses voice, Shao Xue got up from the bed and went to open the door. The nurse smiled at Shao Xue and said, Miss Shao, lets go. Time for a check-up. Shao Xue nodded and followed the nurse. No sooner had Shao Xue arrived at the pharmacy than she saw that Song Yunxuan walked out from the curtained-off room. Shao Xue was astonished to see Song Yunxuan here. She walked up to her, asking, Why are you here? Song Yunxuan smiled, replying, Ive always wanted to visit you after learning that you were hurt. But considering my special identity, I didnt get the chance. Today, I heard that you need to have your dressing changed, so I came early and waited for you here. Even if Song Yunxuan didnt say it, Shao Xue still understood. Many doctors in the hospital were on good terms with Song Yunxuan. At the very least, the doctor that let her enter the pharmacy was definitely on good terms with Song Yunxuan. Seeing that Song Yunxuan was talking to Shao Xue, the woman doctor didnt urge Shao Xue to undress. Instead, she was preparing the medicine and bandages which would be used to change her dressing. After calming down, Shao Xue thought of the things that happened in the Shao enterprise recently. Then she asked Song Yunxuan, Something big happened to the Shao enterprise in the past few days. Song Yunxuan nodded, replying, I know. Shao Xue was a bit stupefied by Song Yunxuans words. She said, Are you saying... Song Yunxuan nodded, replying, Yes. I did it. Shao Xue felt more astonished. But meanwhile, she felt somewhat surprised. She remained silent for a while. She knew that Shao Tianzes life would be tough if Song Yunxuan became the Shao enterprises new president. And she came to Yuncheng to live with Shao Tianze because she waited for the day toe. She would wait to see Shao Tianze be destitute. Then she would expose the thing that he murdered her parents to the police and let him pay the price. Seeing that Shao Xue had mixed feelings, Song Yunxuan asked her, Is he still watching Gu Changle by the bed? Shao Xue nodded, replying to Song Yunxuan, Gu Changle is closest to his heart. Now that she is seriously ill, he cant care less about what is going on in the Shao enterprise. The shareholders are like ants on a hot pan, waiting anxiously outside the ward and wanting to see him. But Shao Tianze showed no inclination to meet them. Hearing that, Song Yunxuan gently criticized, The shareholders must be very disappointed. Shao Xue nodded, echoing, You are right. Many of them have already been disappointed in him. Song Yunxuan smiled, saying, I didnt expect that Shao Tianze would love Gu Changle this much. As Shao Tianze loved Gu Changle this much, the dose Tan Yi gave Gu Changle was not in vain. The dose let Gu Changle sleep for tens of hours more and made Shao Tianze apany her during the time. And it cost him public support. Chapter 587 - Depend on Herself Chapter 587 Depend on Herself All that Shao Tianze wanted to do now at this critical moment was to apany Gu Changle who was seriously ill. Shao Tianze wouldnt leave the Peoples Hospital unless Gu Changle came around. Though the shareholders were demented, they could do nothing with Shao Tianze as he cared nothing about the Shao enterprise now. After meeting Shao Xue, Song Yunxuan understood the situation. It was just that she didnt stay in the hospital for too long because of her identity. After the nurse changed Shao Xues dressing, Song Yunxuan said goodbye to Shao Xue, I cant stay here for too long. Take good care of yourself. Ill be leaving. Hearing that, Shao Xue didnt feel surprised. She just reminded her, Be careful on the way. Song Yunxuan nodded, preparing to leave. Seeing that Song Yunxuan was leaving, Shao Xue seemed to think of something. She suddenly asked Song Yunxuan, How... how is Ding Ali? Hearing that Shao Xue wanted to know how Ding Ali was doing, Song Yunxuan was slightly stupefied. Then she replied to her, Gu Changle managed to let Ding Ali take the me for her, so Shao Tianze could not tolerate Ding Ali anymore. He sent her away, but he let her survive. Hearing Song Yunxuans reply, Shao Xue nodded. She knew that Ding Ali could not stay too long in the Shao Family. After all, Gu Changle was not so tolerant that she could let another woman share her beloved man with her. Gu Changle would get rid of Ding Ali sooner orter. It was just that she didnt expect Gu Changle would turn against her this quickly. She let Ding Ali take the me for harming Gu Yi and Miaomiao without any difficulty and drove her out of the Shao Family. After finishing her words, Song Yunxuan left the pharmacy. Shao Xue had mixed feelings. After the nurse finished changing her dressing, Shao Xue went back to the ward with her apany. Shortly after she returned to her ward, she heard a knock at the door. She felt curious, not knowing who wasing at the moment. She pondered for a moment and then let the nurses aide open the door. No sooner had the nurse opened the door than she saw Mr. Zhu who asked her to persuade Shao Tianze outside Gu Changles ward a while ago. Miss Shao. After entering the ward, he greeted Shao Xue. Shao Xue felt strange. She nodded and replied, Mr. Zhu, why are you here? Mr. Zhu frowned, but he still braced himself to ask after entering the ward, Miss Shao, you are Chairman Shaos only younger sister. No matter what, you have to persuade him to meet us. Otherwise, we will get flustered. Hearing that, Shao Xue knew that he still wanted Shao Tianze to show up and exin everything. She also felt helpless, replying to Mr. Zhu, Mr. Zhu, listen to me. Its not that I dont want to make hime out. The truth is he wont listen to me. Now my brother cares nothing but Changles illness. But Gus is the most important property left by Miss Changge. Can we just let someone else purchase it? Hearing Mr. Zhus words, Shao Xue reminded him, Now its not Gus. Its Shaos. But its still Gu Changges property. If Miss Changge were alive, now... Mr. Zhu suddenly realized that he said something wrong, so he stopped speaking. Even though Mr. Zhu stopped speaking, Shao Xue could understand what he was going to say next. He just wanted to say that the Shao enterprise would not have existed without Gus huge family estate and Gu Changges painstaking effort. Shao Tianze was no more than a person that enjoyed the fruits of othersbor. Seeing that Mr. Zhu shut up, Shao Xue smiled, saying, Mr. Zhu, I know you do this for the sake of the Shao enterprise. But there is nothing we can do as my elder brother is the decision-maker. As for what to do, we can only wait for him to call the shots. No matter how hard we try, he will not listen to us. Hearing that, Mr. Zhu understood Shao Xue could not persuade Shao Tianze either. Therefore, he sighed and said, I see. Sorry to disturb you, Miss Shao. Shao Xue shook her head, replying politely, Dont mention it. I know you came for the sake of my brother. But I really cant help you. Mr. Zhu gradually got less worried when hearing Shao Xues words. Shao Xue was right. No matter how urgent it was, the shareholders did not have the right to decide anything. Shao Tianze was the one to call the shots. If Shao Tianze didnt want to show up to console those shareholders, there was nothing the shareholders could do. They were really like the back-seat drivers. After finishing talking with Shao Xue, Mr. Zhu left the ward. Seeing Mr. Zhu leave the ward, Shao Xue lowered her eyes andy back on the bed. How much longer could Shao Tianze keep on like this? And how much longer could Gu Changle be with Shao Tianze? ... Song Yunxuan wanted to get someone to give Tan Yi some money. However, Tan Yi refused to take it. For some unountable reason, Zang Linger knew about it. After living in the Song Family, Zang Linger knew a lot about her. She even knew something about Lu Xia. As soon as Song Yunxuan returned from the hospital, Zang Linger asked her, Gu Changle is dying? No. She wont. How could Song Yunxuan let her die before torturing her? Seeing that Zang Linger was drinking flower tea on the sofa, Song Yunxuan walked over and sat beside her, rubbing her brows. Seeing that, Zang Linger subconsciously took a look at the amulet around her neck. Then she asked Song Yunxuan, Doesnt the amulet work? You still suffer from headaches? Hearing Zang Lingers words, Song Yunxuan got a bit surprised. Then she looked up at Zang Linger calmly. Zang Linger shrugged her shoulders, saying, Dont ask me what I know. Song Yunxuan just pressed her lips and looked at her. Sure enough, she didnt ask her what she knew. Being looked at by Song Yunxuan like this, Zang Linger was a bit ufortable. Then she said honestly, Truth be told. I know the use of the amulet around your neck. Song Yunxuans heart skipped a beat. Then she heard Zang Linger telling her, You know well about our Zang Family. Since we can get a lot of valuable things, we are well-informed. Maybe the details of an antique, or a mans secrets. Even some strange stories that no one believes but me. Song Yunxuan pressed her lips and looked at Zang Linger, asking, So... What is your guess? Zang Linger replied, Not important. I wont interfere with it. Dont worry. I only care about our Zang Familys interests. None of the other things matters to me. Song Yunxuan nodded, replying, Good. You let me feel relieved. Zang Linger pursed her lips and asked her, Since Gu Changle wont die, when can shee around? Soon. The dose Tan Yi gave Gu Changle would not make her die. It would only make her sleep for a while. It would not be long, so Gu Changle shoulde around in a couple of hours. Seeing that Song Yunxuan replied so calmly, Zang Linger said, Since Tan Yi listens to Lu Xia, should you thank Lu Xia as she is about to give birth? Hearing Zang Lingers words, Song Yunxuan looked at her with pleasure, asking, Are you saying you have something to rmend to me? Since Zang Linger took the initiative to talk about the gifts for Lu Xias newly-born baby, she must have something quite valuable that needed a buyer. Sure enough, Zang Linger chuckled on hearing Song Yunxuans question, replying, Ive got a nice gold lock. Song Yunxuan remained silent. Zang Linger continued, Its a magical lock, and it has a legend. Song Yunxuan could almost guess what the legend was. Legend has it that one can live a long life if wearing that, right? Zang Linger shook her head, replying, No, no. Its way more magical than that. Song Yunxuan chuckled, asking, How magical can it be? The lock of longevity was just endowed with such good wishes and moral. Then it had been favored by people for thousands of years. Hearing Song Yunxuans question, Zang Linger immediately appeared mysterious, replying, The thing and the amulet around your neck have a curious coincidence. Song Yunxuan frowned. Seeing that Song Yunxuan became serious, Zang Linger exined, Ive heard that anyone who wants to harm the one who wears the lock will eventually meet a violent end. Song Yunxuan sniffed, Wow, scary. Sensing that Song Yunxuan didnt take it seriously, Zang Linger felt a bit bored, You seem to be incredulous. Song Yunxuan smiled, replying, Ive never believed that there is one thing that people can pin all their hope on. She had always believed in herself. She would fight against anyone who wanted to hurt her by herself. She never depended on an object to save her or eliminate those who wanted to kill her. In this world, no one could follow and protect the other at all times. Only if one was able to protect herself could she survive. Besides, she would let those who wanted to hurt her pay the price. Like Gu Changle. Like Shao Tianze. Seeing that Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes and seemed to be pondering, Zang Linger frowned and waved her hand in front of her eyes, saying, Yunxuan? Noticing that, Song Yunxuan came to herself and looked at her, saying, If you want to go out for fun, Ill let Mei Qi give you a ride. Now Im going to have a rest. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Zang Linger sighed and felt more bored, saying, I chose to stay in your house because I want you to apany me for some days. But it turns out that you still have no time for me even though Im already here. Chapter 588 - Protect the Children

Chapter 588 Protect the Children

Song Yunxuan didnt buy it at all. Zang Linger wasnt here to catch up with her. She had a feeling that Zang Linger was up for something else, something way more important than that. But what was it? Zang Linger didnt raise the subject. Song Yunxuan couldnt just ask it. It was better not to talk about it. Song Yunxuan rubbed her forehead and turned to Zang Linger, Im tired. Im going to get some sleep. You can look around yourself. Zang Linger nodded, Fine. Thats how you show hospitality to your guest, telling them to look around by themselves. Song Yunxuan smiled. She didnt answer and went upstairs. She felt that Gu Changle would wake up in a few hours. She just couldnt imagine what Gu Changle would look like when she woke up. Song Yunxuan was surprised that she actually wanted to see that, to see how her ill sister would go crazy while growing weaker and weaker. As Song Yunxuan had expected, Gu Changle woke up at noon. Shao Tianze saw her awake at the bed. He leaned forward to touch her cheek, calling her gently, Changle? Gu Changles eyes widened, but she still looked numb. She looked at Shao Tianze for a while, and then she blinked, Tianze. Shao Tianze nodded heavily. Then he called the nurse to find a doctor for Gu Changle. The nurse rushed to find a doctor for them. Gu Changle realized that Shao Tianze had been with her all the time. She blinked and said, Have you been here for me this whole time? Shao Tianze nodded, Yes. They had been with each other for a long time. At the very least, Gu Changle was with him much longer than Gu Changge. Soon after Gu Changges death, Song Yunjia was also gone. People who knew how Gu Changge died left Yuncheng one after another. Some of them were dead, too. Fewer people knew this secret. Shao Tianze did not know why he had this feeling. When he saw Gu Changle lying in bed with a pale face, he had a bad feeling as if he had seen his own death. He had been there for Gu Changle all the time precisely because of such an illusion. The first thing Gu Changle saw was him. Gu Changle was pleased. She pursed her lips and said, You are here for me all the time. I have no regrets even I die now. Shao Tianze set his face against her immediately. He frowned and said, What are you talking about? You wont die. Gu Changle lowered her eyes with sadness and said, I can feel it, even though you didnt say anything. Im growing weak. Im afraid I wont be able to live long even I have the surgery. Tianze, if someday I am gone, then... Gu Changle tended to say more, but Shao Tianze interrupted her and frowned, Dont talk nonsense. Youll be with me till the end. We only have each other in this world, do we? Shao Tianze rarely said such sweet things. Once he had done it, he was morous and no women could resist his charm. Gu Changle stared at him obsessively. She was in a secret smug satisfaction. She had lived all her life in the shadow of Gu Changge, but what did that matter? Gu Changge was dead, and everything she had belonged to Shao Tianze and Gu Changle. Not to mention that now Shao Tianze only had eyes for Gu Changle. She had lived, Gu Changle thought. She could die without regret because she won Gu Changge. It was enough for her as long as she won Gu Changge. Gu Changle pursed her lips and tended to continue that topic. At this moment, Tan Yi, following a nurse, opened the door and walked inside the ward. The nurse led Tan Yi to the bed while talking, Miss Gu has just woken up. Doctor Tan, you should take a look. Tan Yi nodded and came to the bed. Shao Tianze saw the doctore and took a step back for his convenience. Tan Yi examined her using a stethoscope. Shao Tianze watched them nearby. When Tan Yi was done, Shao Tianze asked him and frowned, How is she? Tan Yi looked calm, Not good. Shao Tianze trusted him because he was an expert in cardiology and he was familiar with every aspect of Gu Changles case. Tan Yi was telling the truth. Gu Changle was pale. She was getting worse recently. Shao Tianze started to worry, Shes got the surgery done. Tan Yi understood that he referred to the surgery that took Gu Changges life away. She has. But her body has been relying on anti-rejection drugs. That heart is not as stable as it is expected. Shao Tianze bit his lips. Gu Changle narrowed her eyes and could not help cursing Gu Changge silently when she heard that. Gu Changge was dead. Gu Changle owned her heart. But that heart refused to serve her. No matter where the heart came from, it was beating in her chest, so it was her heart. What was the point of being a rebel? Will it threaten her life? Shao Tianze asked Tan Yi. Tan Yi looked at Shao Tianze and pondered for a moment, It depends on her condition. Hearing Tan Yi, Shao Tianze frowned. What if she cant handle it? Although he put all his hope in that she could survive by herself, he had to prepare for the worst. If she couldnt handle it, he needed a n to save her in advance. Tan Yi pursed her lips and said to Shao Tianze, You may want to do it again, likest time you saved her. Shao Tianze knew that might be the only chance to save her life. But it was not easy to conduct it one more time. Because Gu Changge had only one heart. She was dead. There was no other avable heart for Gu Changle. Shao Tianze was silent. Listening to them, Gu Changle knew that she also had to prepare for the worst. She pursed her lips, Doctor Tan, will you give us a moment? Tan Yi was done with everything that he needed to say. Hearing Gu Changle, he nodded, Sure. Ill be out. He knew that Gu Changle wanted him out by saying this. Tan Yi didnt mean to stay. He left after he was done talking to Shao Tianze. Not until Tan Yi was out of her sight did Gu Changle purse her lips and say to Shao Tianze, Is what he said true? Shao Tianze looked at her and answered, I hope its not. But Tan Yi had no reason to lie. Gu Changle frowned and ced her hand on her chest where Gu Changges heart was beating, I cant believe that her heart can only work less than a year. Shao Tianze did not reply. Gu Changle looked at Shao Tianze and continued, What do you think? Other people who have the same surgery can live for a few more decades as if they had got a new lease on life. Why can I only live for a year? Seeing Gu Changle became excited, Shao Tianzeforted her, Changle, if you need another heart, I will help you. Calm down. Gu Changle reflected fast, and then she looked at Shao Tianze and said, Another heart? Where can you get it for me? From Miaomiao, or Gu Yi? Shao Tianze changed his face immediately. He frowned, What nonsense are you talking about! Gu Changle grabbed Shao Tianzes hand and looked up at him, Believe it or not, Gu Yi overheard our conversation that day. Hes already known that we killed his mom. You need to do something about... Changle, calm down. Shao Tianze put the other hand on Gu Changles hand, looking at her, You know it. Miaomiao and Gu Yi are my children. They are my daughter and son. I cant hurt them. Gu Changle got emotional as soon as she heard him, Yeah, yeah, you cant. Have you ever thought that if Gu Yi knew those things and he talked, wed be doomed? He didnt know it. You cant assume that. Shao Tianze tried to persuade her. But Gu Changle refused to listen. She frowned and said, You havent thought about where this would be headed at all. Youre their father, but Gu Changge was their mother. You have made such a mistake. Even now they arent against you, what will happen in the future? When they grow up and are out of your power, they will be our enemies. Gu Changle was being hysterical. However, Shao Tianze let her words wash over him. He tried to console her, Its not as bad as you think. I wont let Yi and Miaomiao inherit the Shaos. After they grow up, I wont let them be with us. So youre worrying about things that will never happen. Seeing he protected his children, Gu Changle snapped with resentment, Shao Tianze, are you the one who keeps lying to yourself, or am I the one? After saying that, Gu Changle got out of bed. Seeing this, Shao Tianze tried to stop her, Youre still sick. What are you doing out of bed? Chapter 589 - His Refusal

Chapter 589 His Refusal

Shao Tianze stopped Gu Changle. But Gu Changle was determined to go. She pursed her lips and tended to go out of the ward, Ill go outside and see whats going on. Shao Tianze stopped her and did not let her go, No matter what happens outside, I can handle it. You dont have to worry. Gu Changle turned to Shao Tianze, You know about the threats outside well. Why cant you think about the internal threats brought by Gu Yi and Miaomiao? Gu Changle was stubborn. She was sick of Gu Yi and Miaomiao. As long as they were in this family, she wouldnt get a moments rest. Now she had a perfect excuse to get rid of them. How could she miss this opportunity to convince Shao Tianze to do as she said? Seeing Gu Changle flipping out, Shao Tianze held her and frowned, Do you have any proof of this im? Gu Changle was sure that his resolution began to stagger by this question. Once he was shaky, she was confident that she could convince him. At that time, there was only one maid. The maid said she didnt see anyone left. The stair banister was high. If it were a maid who overheard it, she would be seen even if she left there. However, the maid who came back when hearing the vase breaking said that she did not see anyone at the door. Think about it. She didnt see that person because he was covered by the banister. Meanwhile, he quickly returned to his room so that no one found it out. Gu Changle made reasonable spection. Shao Tianze became even shakier. He did not want his son to know that his father killed his mother. However, if he had known it, Shao Tianze could not let him stay in the Shaos house. Gu Changle looked Shao Tianze into his eyes, Think about it. Think harder. Shao Tianze pursed his lips and did not reply for a long time. Gu Changle got anxious about his silence. After a while, Shao Tianze uttered, Its just your spection. Gu Changle frowned, Its an obvious fact. You still try to get him off? Changle, they are just kids. Gu Changle frowned and insisted, Better safe than sorry. You are risking losing everything for them. What she said made sense. Shao Tianze did want to maintain his wealth and power. However, just as Gu Changle said, if Gu Yi overheard that secret, even if he was his son, it would be hard for him to keep his sons mouth shut. It would also be hard for him not to hate his father. Seeing Shao Tianze sunk in deep thought, Gu Changle slowly put her fingers on Shao Tianzes shoulder and whispered in his ear. Her voice was low, but Shao Tianze heard it very clear. Moreover, he jumped back as if he had been stabbed by something the moment he heard it. He refused with a serious face, No. Gu Changle narrowed her eyes, Tianze, if you want children, we can have more. We are still young. As long as we find a healthy surrogate, we will have our children. You have choices. Gu Yi wont be your only son. But I am your only lover. Gu Changle walked towards Shao Tianze like a seductive demon. She looked at him and continued, Do you forget how important I have been to you? Didnt we make a promise to each other long ago? No matter what happens, I will be with you. And you will be with me, protecting me. Her words reached Shao Tianzes ears clearly. Shao Tianze bit his lips, Changle, its different. Yi is my son. Gu Changles face became cold, But his mother was that b*tch, Gu Changge. Shao Tianze frowned and looked at Gu Changle, Didnt you say that you want to treat Yi nicely? She promised that she would treat Yi and Miaomiao nicely, so he decided to get them from Haido. Now what? What did it mean by the change in her attitude? Gu Changle pursed her lips and said in a cold voice, Id like to treat them nicely, but the requisition is they wont threaten us. Now, Gu Yi knows too much. We cant keep him alive. If we do, we will pay for real. Shao Tianze turned around and started to move out, Take a good rest. Ill send them away very soon. Shao Tianze was about to leave, but Gu Changle caught up with him in a few steps with tightened eyebrows. She grabbed his arms, You cant send them away! Gu Changle took a tough stance. Shao Tianze noticed the viciousness in her eyes. He narrowed his eyes and shook off her hands, I wont do as you say. After that, Shao Tianze went out of the ward. Gu Changle did not want to let it go like that. She went after him. However, the moment she just opened the room door, a nurse stood in the doorway. She stopped her politely, Miss Gu, you cant go out. Gu Changle frowned, and her voice was full of anger, I am in a hospital, not a prison. Get out of my way. Gu Changle pushed the nurse aside in anger. In fact, the nurse was afraid of Gu Changle, so she didnt put her best effort to stop her. After all, many people in the hospital knew a nurse who used to take care of Gu Changle had been killed by a vase. They regarded Gu Changle as a spree killer. They tried their best to avoid her and did not want to have any contact with her at all. Gu Changle thought she could catch up with Shao Tianze after she pushed the nurse away. But she did not expect that two ck-clothed bodyguards blocked her way like a high wall. The two bodyguards were as polite as the nurse who had just been pushed aside by her. Miss Gu, you should go back to the ward. You cant go out. Gu Changle frowned, Get out of my way! She shouted hysterically. But the bodyguards did not show any signs of retreat even she shouted so loud. They justforted her, Miss Gu, you cant leave here. Youre still weak. Mr. Shao told us not to let you go out. Hearing this, Gu Changle hooked her lips and said coldly, He must be afraid that I will kill those two basterds left by that b*tch. Is that why you are here? Gu Changle cursed so harshly. The two bodyguards looked at each other and sighed. They forced her back to the ward. Gu Changle seemed restless inside the ward. After the bodyguard came out, she smashed a lot of things and knocked on the door loud. Even those who walked on the corridor outside were caught by the noise inside. Shao Xue, as Shao Tianzes sister, knew that Gu Changle was here. She often visited her ward. This time when she arrived at the doorway of Gu Changles ward, she saw that the bodyguards guarding at either side of the door and heard the door was knocked out loud. Shao Xue hesitated for a moment before asking the bodyguards, Is Sister Changle all right? Seeing Shao Xue, the bodyguard answered amiably, Shes fine. Can I go in and check on her? She wanted to take a look at how crazy Gu Changle went. Hearing Shao Xues request, the bodyguard frowned and refused, Miss Shao, you can go in at any other time. But considering Miss Gus condition, this is not good timing for a visit. Shao Xue was confused. The bodyguards refused to say more. Seeing they said no more, Shao Xue had to leave. When she was going to leave, Tan Yi walked towards Gu Changles ward. Tan Yi nced at Shao Xue and brushed past her. When Shao Xue walked over Tan Yi, she felt he looked somewhat familiar, so she nced back at him. She tried to remember for quite a while, but she failed to recall where she had met him before. She turned around and walked towards her own ward. The bodyguards had no reason to stop Tan Yi. After all, he was Gu Changles attending doctor. Although Shao Tianze told them that Gu Changle was not allowed to be out of her ward, he did not say anything about not letting the doctor get in. Stepping into the ward, Tan Yi thought that Gu Changle might give away some secrets when she was losing her mind. Surprisingly, she calmed down as soon as he stepped in. Tan Yi lowered his eyes. He looked down. The splinters of the ss vessel, the pillow, and the quilt covered the ground. He asked Gu Changle, Miss Gu, would you like to move to another ward? Gu Changle narrowed her eyes, trying to suppress the anger. She asked for help, Ive been too sick these days. Its easy for me to lose my temper. Dr. Tan, whats wrong with me? Tan Yi looked her into her eyes. She also looked straight into his eyes. They stared at each other. Tan Yis detached eyes made Gu Changle look away first. Tan Yi asked, Miss Gu, what does it get you so angry? Gu Changle didnt answer his question, If I have another heart transnt, can I stick around for another couple of years? Chapter 590 - Gu Yis Heart

Chapter 590 Gu Yis Heart

Hearing Gu Changles words, Tan Yi remained silent for a few seconds. Then he smiled gently, replying, Maybe the operation can prolong your life by several decades. Tan Yis words silenced Gu Changle. Tan Yi asked her, So... Miss Gu, whats on your mind? Gu Changle would not tell Tan Yi what she thought. She just smiled and said, Its natural that people want to live for several more decades when they are about to die, and I am no exception. Tan Yi nodded, replying, If you can find someone to donate their organs to you, you can live for many more years. Gu Changles eyes brightened when she heard Tan Yis words. In her mind, since she could rece her heart with Gu Changges heart. She could definitely find another suitable heart for herself. Gu Yis heart? Or Miaomiaos heart? Gu Changle narrowed her eyes, lost in thought. Meanwhile, Tan Yi left when knowing that there was nothing serious with Gu Changle after giving her a physical examination. After pondering for a long time, Gu Changle called home, Bring Yi and Miaomiao here. The family servant who answered the phone hesitated for a moment and felt a bit embarrassed. She replied, Miss Gu, I... I have to tell Mr. Shao about it first. Gu Changle frowned, saying angrily, I just want you to bring the kids here. No more excuses! However, the family servant still did not agree after being reproached by Gu Changle. She simply said, Ill ask Mr. Shao right away. To Gu Changles surprise, she hung up after finishing her words. Hearing the busy signal, Gu Changle narrowed her eyes and couldnt help clenching her fists. It had only been days. The family servants actually would not listen to her now. Instead, they asked for Shao Tianzes opinion on everything. If Shao Tianze knew it, he would not let hery a finger on Gu Yi and Miaomiao. Gu Changle narrowed her eyes, gnashing her teeth. After pondering for a while, the family servant felt that she could not afford to offend Gu Changle. Thus she called Shao Tianze. When receiving the call, Shao Tianze slightly frowned, saying, Leave it alone. Hearing that, the family servant was relieved. Shao Tianze went to visit Gu Changle in person after the servant told him that Gu Changle wanted to see Gu Yi and Miaomiao. Seeing that Shao Tianze arrived, Gu Changle frowned and asked, Are you afraid that I may hurt Yi and Miaomiao? Give up the idea. Yi and Miaomiaos blood type is different from yours, let alone visceral organs. Gu Changle frowned and talked back, I dont believe it! You must be lying! Seeing that Gu Changle was being so stubborn, Shao Tianze threw the folder he brought along onto Gu Changles bed. Gu Changle picked it up, unpacked it, and took the materials out to read, frowning. It included all personal information about Gu Yi and Miaomiao. Just as Shao Tianze said, Gu Yis and Miaomiaos blood types and visceral organs were totally different from Gu Changles. They couldnt provide a new heart to Gu Changle. Gu Changle pressed her lips and lowered her eyes. So, have you given up? Shao Tianze asked Gu Changle. Gu Changle frowned, remaining silent. She thought that her life could be prolonged if either Gu Yi or Miaomiao gave her a new heart. However, the materials Shao Tianze showed her today shattered her illusions. Neither Gu Yi nor Miaomiao could be her stepping-stone. Gu Changle felt somewhat disappointed. Seeing that Gu Changle was filled with a sense of loss, Shao Tianze held her fingers, looked at her face, and said softly, Changle, things are not so bad as you think. Gu Changle looked up at him, replying, If so, why did Doctor Tan say that I was seriously ill? Words failed Shao Tianze. Gu Changle looked at him and pleaded for help, Tianze, I cant die. I dont want to die! You gotta save me! She wanted to be alive. She had a hard time defeating Gu Changge. How could she die now? Absolutely not. With this, Gu Changle looked at Shao Tianze longingly. Shao Tianze looked at her eyes and slightly pressed his lips, replying, Ill find a solution. You wont die. Trust me, Changle. Gu Changle felt less anxious after beingforted by Shao Tianze. Seeing that she went limp because of fright, Shao Tianze scooped her up in his arms and put her on the hospital bed, saying, Have a good rest. Ill try to arrange an operation for you. Gu Changle nodded but still felt worried. Seeing that Shao Tianze prepared to leave after putting her on the bed, she reached out and grabbed Shao Tianzes fingers, urging him to stay, Dont leave. I want you to stay here with me. Seeing Gu Changles fingers clench his hand, Shao Tianze lowered his eyes. Finally, he couldnt bear to take her fingers off. Even when Gu Changle fell asleep, her fingers still grabbed Shao Tianzes. She was scared that all herbor would be lost. She had only lived for one year after getting hold of Gu Changges heart. If she died now, Gu Changge wouldugh at her when they met in theherworld. ... After getting back to the office, Tan Yi sent an email to Song Yunxuan. It was already nine oclock when Song Yunxuan got the mail. At that moment, she had just finished her shower. She read the mail while drying her hair with a towel in the study. After finishing reading that, she deleted it right away. Seeing that she was looking at theputer screen, Chu Mochen felt a bit confused after entering the study, asking, Still busy thiste? No. Just a mail. Song Yunxuan made light of the mail and turned off theputer. Then she prepared to leave the study and return to the bedroom to sleep. However, Chu Mochen gently pulled her into his arms when she passed him. Feeling that Chu Mochen slipped his arms around her waist, Song Yunxuan smiled and looked at him, teasing, Cant wait? Yeah. I cant wait when I see you. Then carry me to the bedroom. Now Song Yunxuan would not refuse Chu Mochen anymore. Hearing that, Chu Mochen smiled and carried her into his arms. Then he put her onto the desk in the study. Seeing that, Song Yunxuan knew that he wanted to make out in the study. She couldnt help frowning and asking, feeling a bit uneasy, Dont you feel out of ce when making out in the study? Isnt it interesting? Chu Mochen kissed Song Yunxuan on the lips. Song Yunxuan slipped her arms around his neck and felt Chu Mochens kiss. Chu Mochens kiss was gentle. He kissed from her lips to her delicate neck, and then he kept moving downwards. When he kissed her corbone, he stopped and looked into Song Yunxuans eyes. He could tell from her eyes that now she was not turned on. Seeing that Chu Mochen stopped, Song Yunxuan smiled and asked, Why did you stop? I dont want you to be absent-minded while we are doing this. Song Yunxuan was surprised at Chu Mochens words. So tell me what I should do. Song Yunxuan put her fingers on his cor and gently unbuttoned his shirt. Feeling that, Chu Mochen thought Song Yunxuan was in a good mood. Otherwise, she would not take the initiative to do this. You are in a good mood today? Um-hum. Song Yunxuan replied honestly. She directly told Chu Mochen that she was in a good mood today. Looking into her eyes, Chu Mochen asked her curiously, Because of what? Im happy because Shao Tianze is being frustrated. Seeing the delight in her eyes, Chu Mochen didnt continue asking her. Instead, he adjusted her blouse and carried her into his arms. Seeing that, Song Yunxuan felt a bit strange, asking, You dont want to do it now? Not here. Lets go to the bedroom. Chu Mochen still wanted to make out. When being held by him, Song Yunxuan slipped her arms around his neck and smiled, saying, I thought you let me off this time. Not a chance. Chu Mochen opened the door of the study and then closed it after walking out with her in his arms. At that moment, Zang Linger, who returned from outside, saw them. Her lips twitched, and then she reminded them, Theres still a guest here. Cant you behave yourselves? Chu Mochen took a nce at her and continued walking into Song Yunxuans room with Song Yunxuan in his arms, replying, You are such an eyesore. Youd better return to where you came from. Hearing that, Zang Linger pursed her lips and talked back, Yunxuan invited me over. If she doesnt want me to leave, Ill stay. Chu Mochen looked down at Song Yunxuan in his arms. Song Yunxuan curled up her lips, saying, Let her stay here for some days. It will be boring if there are only two of us here. Chu Mochen gave her a kiss, replying, Youre the boss. Zang Lingers lips twitched when she heard their sweet talk. She felt that she should move out of the Song Family. Otherwise, she would see their public disy of affection in the Song Family all day. How annoying! Hearing that Chu Mochen carried Song Yunxuan into the bedroom and closed the door, Zang Linger rubbed her head with her hands. A family servant walked over and asked her if she would like something to drink. Zang Linger thought for a moment and then replied, Tea. Hearing that, the servant went to the kitchen to prepare tea for Zang Linger. Meanwhile, Zang Linger was waiting in the living room alone. But before the servant served her tea, she heard some noisesing from upstairs. Zang Linger felt a bit strange, so she got up from the sofa and walked upstairs, saying to herself, No way. How could they be this noisy? No sooner had she finished her words than she saw Chu Mochening out of the bedroom, shouting, Get a doctor! Zang Linger frowned, asking, Whats wrong? Yunxuan seemed to eat something bad and had a stomachache. Ate something bad? Zang Linger thought to herself. She threw up? Chapter 591 - Conceal Pregnancy

Chapter 591 Conceal Pregnancy

A doctor came immediately at Chu Mochens request. The doctor arrived in ten minutes with the nurse. While Song Yunxuan was lying in the bed, the traditional Chanese physician held her wrist to get her pulse. Song Yunxuan frowned and looked at Chu Mochen, Why not call a doctor trained in Western medicine? Western medicines treatment was effective. She had been ustomed to Western medicine since she was a child. Now she felt weird about seeing a traditional Chanese physician. Chu Mochen said, I think you are weak, so I called Zhong Ling to treat you. She will prescribe Chanese medicine to build up your body. Song Yunxuan knew in her heart that Chu Mochen would not harm her. Hearing Chu Mochens words, she nodded and looked at the middle-aged woman in her fifties who was measuring the pulse. The woman was a little fat and wore gold-rimmed sses. Around her left wrist was a valuable jade bracelet. It could be judged from its color that the bracelet was expensive and ancient. Noticing that Song Yunxuan was observing her bracelet, Zhong Ling smiled kindly, My grandmother passed down this to me. It is gorgeous. Song Yunxuan smiled. After saying it, she returned to the subject and asked Zhong Ling, Doctor, how is my physical condition? Zhong Ling turned her head and nced at Chu Mochen. Chu Mochen also said, Doctor Zhong, how is my wife? Hearing Chu Mochens question, Zhong Ling said, Shecks both qi and blood. Her digestive function is not good, so she often vomits. I will prescribe some medicine for her. Lets see if her physical condition improves. Chu Mochen said, Thank you, Doctor Zhong. Let someonee with me to get the medicine. After Zhong Ling finished speaking, Chu Mochen asked a maid to follow her to get the medicine. After they left, Zang Linger knocked gently on the door. Chu Mochen was about to talk to Song Yunxuan. Suddenly, he heard Zang Linger knock on the door, feeling his pleasure was marred. He turned to stare at Zang Linger with unkind eyes as if he had wanted to cut some pieces of meat from Zang Linger. Zang Linger was not afraid of him and said with a grin, How is Yunxuan? What did the doctor say? I just saw Zhong Ling, a master of traditional Chanese medicine in Harbor City. Hearing her gossiping, Chu Mochen knitted his brows, Why are you disturbing our lovers world? I am not. I found Yunxuan unwell, so I came to see how she is. I didnt mean to disturb your couples life. Zang Linger sat down by Song Yunxuans bed and stretched out her hand to hold Song Yunxuans wrist, which Zhong Ling had used to feel the pulse. Zang Linger asked with concern, Whats your situation? Is it serious? Feeling Zang Linger clutching her wrist, Song Yunxuan smiled, Nothing serious. The doctor said that Icked qi and blood, and my stomachs digestion function is not good. That is all. Nothing serious? Zang Lingers expression was exaggerated. And she turned to look at Chu Mochen deliberately and said, These should be treated well. If they are not treated well, maybe... Maybe what? Are you almost done? Zang Linger had wanted to continue but didnt expect Chu Mochen to interrupt her suddenly. After being interrupted, Zang Linger turned her attention to Chu Mochen. She was displeased, Does my visit bother you? Its toote. If you want to see Yunxuan, youd bettere during the day tomorrow. We are going to rest now. Zang Linger pouted and whispered, You havent married Yunxuan, but you live together undisguisedly. If this were spread, it would ruin Yunxuans reputation. Is there anyone in Yuncheng who doesnt know that Song Yunxuan is my fiance? Chu Mochen asked Zang Linger. Zang Linger pursed her lips, Well, you are right. Im leaving. Zang Linger let go of Song Yunxuans wrist and said to Song Yunxuan, Since someone keeps driving me away, I must leave today. I will see you tomorrow. Have a good rest. After Zang Linger finished speaking, she started to walk out of the room. When she passed by Chu Mochen, she paused. Her eyes met Chu Mochens. However, what was conveyed to each other were not friendly eyes but angry sparks. As soon as Zang Linger left, Chu Mochen closed the door. Song Yunxuan was puzzled, What? Do you think she is annoying? More than annoying. Zang Linger was smart. However, too smart. As a member of the Zang Family, Zang Linger should have stay obediently in Harbor City. However, she suddenly left Harbor City and came to Yuncheng. No one knew her purpose. He naturally didnt like her after seeing her. And he had to pay a little bit of attention to guard against this woman, in case she yed some tricks. Song Yunxuan raised her hand to cover her chest. Still feeling sick, she puckered her lips and asked Chu Mochen, Ick qi and blood and have indigestion? Really? Chu Mochen walked to the bed and pulled her into his arms. He kissed her brow softly and said, Yes. The doctor had said it. Why would I deceive you? Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes, remaining silent. After leaving the room, Zang Linger raised her left hand to feel her right arms pulse. Then, she couldnt help but frown. It is obviously a sign of pregnancy. Why did Chu Mochen lie with Zhong Ling? She couldnt figure out why Chu Mochen did this. Chu Mochen must have done this for some reason. ording to what Chu Mochen would do afterward, the reason would be known. She turned her head and looked at Song Yunxuans room door, remaining silent for a while before leaving. Embraced by Chu Mochen, Song Yunxuan calmly thought for a while and said, I will go to Shaos tomorrow. Dont worry. I will help you settle everything. Song Yunxuan nodded. ... As for the Shao Family, there was no peace as imagined. After lulling Gu Yi and Miaomiao to sleep, Shao Tianze went to the hospital to visit Gu Changle. Coincidentally, Shao Xue happened to appear at Gu Changles ward door. Seeing Shao Xue at the ward door, Shao Tianze felt surprised. He stepped forward and asked Shao Xue, Why are you here? I heard that Sister Changle is in poor health, so I came to visit her. However... She looked helplessly at the two bodyguards at the door, The bodyguards wont let me in. She is in a bad state of mind, so I asked them to watch her and not let her out. Shao Tianze opened the door of Gu Changles ward and turned to look at Shao Xue, Do you want toe in and see her together? Yes. Shao Xue responded and followed Shao Tianze into the ward. Sitting on the hospital bed, Gu Changle was frowning and seemed to be thinking. Hearing the door was opened, she diverted her sight direction. When she saw Shao Tianzeing in, there was a smile on her face. However, when she saw Shao Xue behind Shao Tianze, the smile on her face froze. What are you doing here? Shao Xue is worried about you, so we came to see you. Gu Changleughed coldly, Is Shao Xue the only one who cares about me in the Shao Family? I also care about you. Shao Tianze walked over and gently pulled up the quilt for Gu Changle. Then, he sat on the chair and asked her with concern, Do you want to have some fruit? Where are Yi and Miaomiao? Gu Changle directly asked Yi and Miaomiaos whereabouts. Shao Tianze frowned and said, Yi and Miaomiao are preparing to go to school, so they cannote to visit you. Gu Changle squinted her eyes. She clearly knew that Shao Tianze did not want the two children to contact her and did not bring them because he wanted to protect them. However, she did not directly point out. She only turned to look at Shao Xue, How is your injury? Much better. Shao Xue answered with a smile. Gu Changle lowered her eyes again, If nothing else, you should go back. Itste. Yi and Miaomiao in the home need to be taken care of. Both Shao Xue and Shao Tianze could hear that Gu Changle was driving them away. However, Shao Xue clearly knew which one was being driven away. Therefore, she actively said, I need to go. Shao Tianze nodded. After seeing that Shao Xue opened the door and left, he asked Gu Changle, How are you today? Not good. Gu Changle frowned and looked at Shao Tianze, I still need a heart transnt. Have you found a suitable organ source for me? Im still looking for. I will find it soon. You have been perfunctory to me like this. Gu Changle was angry. She had recently been in poor health, so her whole face had lost its former glowing look. As Shao Tianze looked at Gu Changles pale face, his eyes darkened. Gu Changle did look better than Gu Changge sometimes. However,pared with Gu Changge, Gu Changle was like a doll without a soul, full of beauty butck of charm. Gu Changge was different. Even when Gu Changge was dying, the look in her eyes was still like a sharp sword. It was so sharp that it could prate peoples souls. After seeing it, people would never forget it for a lifetime. Seeing Shao Tianze wandering, Gu Changle tightened her brows, What are you thinking? Thinking about tomorrow. Shao Tianze calmly lied to Gu Changle. Gu Changle was puzzled, Tomorrow? What will happen tomorrow? The new major shareholder will meet tomorrow. At two oclock tomorrow afternoon, we will see the maniptor behind the scenes show up. Shao Tianze couldnt help but clench his fingers while he was talking. Gu Changge had only been dead for about a year, and he hadnt finished what he wanted to do. He had not lived afortable life for a few days. Someone had started to corrupt Shaos, this powerful business group, from the inside out. It was terrible. However, he was a little eager to see what the person was like. The person just pushed Shao Tianze into a corner this easily. Chapter 592 - Another Kind of Existence

Chapter 592 Another Kind of Existence

Song Yunxuan slept all night restlessly. When she woke up in the morning and looked into the mirror, she looked at her face and recalled the dreamst night. She dreamed that she pressed Shao Tianze on the operating table where she died and stuck a knife into his heart. Instead of an expression of fear, a strange smile appeared on Shao Tianzes face. Song Yunxuan rubbed her eyebrows. Chu Mochen was at the door of the bathroom. Seeing her rubbing her eyebrows, Chu Mochen hugged her from behind, kissed her ear gently, and asked, You didnt sleep wellst night, did you? Song Yunxuans tired expression diminished a little. Feeling Chu Mochen holding herself, she nodded slightly, Yes. Did you dream? Yes. What did you dream of? I dreamt that I killed someone. Song Yunxuan did not hide from Chu Mochen. Hearing what Song Yunxuan had said, Chu Mochen thought for a while and asked her, Who do you want to kill? Song Yunxuan went silent. While her fingers were holding the zed vanity in the bathroom, her expression became tense. Who did she want to kill? She certainly wanted to kill the scumbag Shao Tianze. She had been with him for so many years. She had given birth to and raised children for him. She didnt do anything to hurt him. However, the bastard hooked up with her foster sister and cheated on her. They dug her heart, broke her leg, and killed her. Who do you want to kill? Ill help you. Chu Mochen hugged her and stroked her belly lightly. Noting Chu Mochens small movements, Song Yunxuan recovered from the reverie. She turned around and looked at him, I didnt want to kill anyone. It is a crime to kill people. After speaking, she left Chu Mochens arms and went into the bathroom to take a shower. Watching Song Yunxuan leave, Chu Mochen pursed his thin lips. He knew that murder was a crime. However, no one had said that he would vite thew if he killed people through another person. When Song Yunxuan got dressed after the shower, she received Mei Qis call. Mei Qi bluntly asked her, Manager Song, are you ready? The meeting will start at three in the afternoon, wont it? Manager Song, do you want to let someone represent you? There is no need to do it. Even if someone could represent me this time, I cant do it every time. I have to fight directly with Shao Tianze in the end. Song Yunxuans words silenced Mei Qi. Song Yunxuan called him, Have you paid attention to Yi and Miaomiao for metely? They are all very well, but... But what? Song Yunxuan remembered the email sent by Tan Yist night. Gu Changle wants to transnt Gu Yis heart into herself. Hearing Mei Qis words, Song Yunxuanughed coldly, Even if she wants it, Gu Yis heart doesnt suit her. Shed better stop her delusion. After Mei Qis talking, Song Yunxuan said, Prepare the materials. We will go to Shaos for the meeting in the afternoon. OK. After finishing the call with Mei Qi, Song Yunxuan looked at Chu Mochen. Chu Mochen looked at her belly, You should marry me after you are almost done. Song Yunxuan nodded, replying, OK. Chu Mochen was satisfied. After they had finished breakfast together, Song Yunxuan was about to leave. A maid brought up a bowl of ck decoction. Song Yunxuan felt her stomach upset after smelling the Chanese medicine. When she saw a bowl of ck decoction being brought to her, she frowned tightly, What are you doing? She asked Chu Mochen. Chu Mochen smiled gently, You were pulsed by a traditional Chanese physician yesterday, werent you? This is the medicine that Doctor Zhong prescribed for you. Can you change it to Western medicine? Song Yunxuan asked Chu Mochen. Chu Mochen took the bowl of decoction, Let me feed you. After saying it, he bowed his head to drink it. Seeing his movements, Song Yunxuan immediately reached out and took the bowl of decoction. Then, she held her breath and drank it all at once. Seeing Song Yunxuans obedience, Chu Mochen nodded in satisfaction. He took the handkerchief and wiped Song Yunxuans mouth. Song Yunxuan wanted to take the handkerchief and wipe her mouth by herself. However, Chu Mochen stretched his hand to hold her and pulled her on hisp. Song Yunxuan frowned and reminded him, It is early in the morning. Do not do that. The maids know what they can see and what they cant. Dont worry. Song Yunxuan still felt ufortable, But you cant.... Chu Mochen lowered his head and kissed Song Yunxuans lips as she was saying. Song Yunxuans lips were pressed by Chu Mochen. Then, she felt that Chu Mochens tongue gently opened her lips and sent in something. While her tongue lightly touched what was put into her mouth, the fragrant sweetness rushed to her taste buds. By then, Song Yunxuan knew that Chu Mochen gave her mouth candy. After putting the candy into Song Yunxuans mouth, Chu Mochen let go of her lips and asked her, Is it sweet? Song Yunxuan looked at him resignedly and wanted toin. However, the sweetness spread on the tip of her tongue, dispelling the bitterness of the decoction she drank. Well, I need to go to thepany. Song Yunxuan wanted to leave him. Chu Mochen grabbed her fingers and pulled her back, You havent told me whether it is sweet. Nagged by him like this, Song Yunxuan had no way but to say, Sweet. Then? Chu Mochen smiled and looked at her. Being stared at by him like this, Song Yunxuan felt resigned. She wrapped his neck and kissed his lips gently. Then, she said, Is this OK? Chu Mochen was satisfied with Song Yunxuans kiss. He let go of Song Yunxuan, Its OK. Song Yunxuan turned and left. Chu Mochen watched her leave the Songs mansion. He lightly let out a breath. Zang Linger watched their intimacies on the second floor for a while. After Song Yunxuan left home, Zang Linger said to Chu Mochen, Is it OK that you dont tell Yunxuan that she is pregnant? Hearing Zang Lingers words, Chu Mochen tightened his brows and shot his icy sight as if it could kill people. Zang Linger could not bear his gaze. However, she pretended to be rxed and said, Why do you look at me like this? I will not gossip and leak it. After he heard Zang Lingers assurance, his eyes softened. Seeing Chu Mochens eyes soften, Zang Linger asked, Doesnt Yunxuan want to get pregnant? Its none of your business. Zang Linger indeed wanted to hear a few secrets from Chu Mochens mouth. However, she didnt expect that Chu Mochen didnt want to tell her little secrets. As a person keen to explore other peoples secrets, how could she easily let him go? If you dont tell me, I will investigate by myself. Chu Mochen put his eyes back on Zang Linger. Zang Linger ignored his murderous eyes and continued, You know the Zang Family. In this world, there are only things we dont want to know but nothing we cant investigate. If you dont tell me, I will find it myself. By then... Yunxuan lied to me. Her endless words were interrupted. Chu Mochens words were dry. And he didnt want to continue. Zang Linger reacted quickly and asked immediately, What is Yunxuan cheating on you? Chu Mochen said, Four months ago, she lied to me that she was pregnant. Zang Lingers mouth corners moved a little. If she were really pregnant, the signs of pregnancy should have appeared. However, there was no sign of her belly getting bigger. Some womens bellies wont get obvious when they are pregnant. For example, Gu Changge was pregnant twice, and her belly only grew bigger when she was seven or eight months pregnant. Hearing Zang Lingers words, Chu Mochen considered for a while and said, I can see through maybe because she is inexperienced. Zang Linger pursed her lips and sped her hands together. She said, How much does Yunxuan know about Gu Changge? Zang Lingers words twisted Chu Mochens heart. How much did Song Yunxuan know about Gu Changge? He always felt that Song Yunxuan knew so much about Gu Changge that he became confused. Sometimes, he even felt that Song Yunxuan was Gu Changge. However, these strange ideas were always defeated by reality soon. It was because that he did not believe that there were ghosts or gods in the world. And Gu Changge was indeed dead. Song Yunxuans eyes were sometimes simr to Gu Changges. Other than that, there were no other simrities. Childe Chu, have you ever thought... Zang Linger tried to ask Chu Mochen, Maybe, Song Yunxuan is another kind of Gu Changges existence? Another kind of existence? Chu Mochens eyes darkened. He coldlyughed, What do you mean by another kind of existence? Cursed? Possessed by the spirit? Zang Linger didnt say anything. She only looked at Chu Mochen and said something silently. Chu Mochen recognized what her mouth said. He immediately tightened his brows. And his aura became cold. ... Song Yunxuan took out the amulet she wore on her neck, took a look at it, and put it back. Seeing Song Yunxuans small movements through the rear mirror, Mei Qi asked with concern, Did you have a nightmarest night? Not a nightmare. Maybe it was a good dream. She killed Shao Tianze by herself. How could it be a nightmare? It should be regarded as a good dream. Mei Qi asked her, What kind of good dream was it? Song Yunxuan raised her eyes to look at Mei Qi. There was a bright glow in her eyes. She said, I killed a d*mn man. Song Yunxuans bright eyes moved Mei Qi. However, he consciously stopped asking. Song Yunxuan had many secrets and many things that people wanted to explore. However, no matter how many there were, it was best not to explore or ask further. It was because that he shouldnt know those things as an outsider. Mei Qi became silent. Song Yunxuan also stopped talking and turned to look at the street view outside the window. She watched the car approaching the Song enterprise little by little. She saw Shaos skyscrapere into her sight. Looking at Shaos skyscraper, Song Yunxuan squinted. Shaos name would soon be removed from the Yuncheng businessmunity. Chapter 593 - It Was Her

Chapter 593 It Was Her

Song Yunxuan was taking a rest with her eyes closed. Only when they arrived at the Song enterprise did Mei Qi tell her, Manager Song, weve arrived. Hearing Mei Qis voice, Song Yunxuan opened her eyes and looked at him. Seeing that Song Yunxuan woke up, Mei Qi continued, We can get off now. Song Yunxuan curled up her lips and got off the car. But during the time she was getting off and walking upstairs, she casually rubbed her temples with her hands. Seeing that, Mei Qi felt strange, asking, Having a headache again? No. Song Yunxuan denied and continued, Its just that I always have dreams when having a rest. She actually had dreams during the nap in the car. Besides, she didnt dream about anyone else but Shao Tianze. She didnt want to see Shao Tianzes face. Even in her dreams, she detested his face. Its still early for the meeting. Where would you like to have lunch, here or home? Mei Qi asked. Song Yunxuan pondered for a moment and replied, I want to go to the hospital at noon. Mei Qi instantly realized what Song Yunxuan wanted to do in the hospital. You want to see Miss Shao Xue? Song Yunxuan nodded, replying, Yep. Ill go there with you. Song Yunxuan nodded and then returned to the office. But she was still a bit unsettled after getting into her office, and her anxiety didnt lessen when it was noon. And she still felt a pain in her temples when seeing Shao Xue. Noticing her rubbing her temples, Shao Xue asked her worriedly, Need I send for a doctor? No need. I took some medicine this morning. Song Yunxuans words startled Shao Xue, so she asked, Medicine? Whats wrong? Only then did Song Yunxuan realize what she said. She replied in an absent way, I just had indigestion, so I sent for a traditional Chanese physician. Now Ive been on medication. But... arent you pregnant now? Shao Xue still remembered that. Song Yunxuan let down her guard as Chu Mochen seldom mentioned this recently. Shao Xue frowned, continuing, Yunxuan, you should appear to be pregnant now anyway. Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes. The pregnancy was just a temporary fix, which was a hoax. In order to hide the secret, she didnt tell many people about it. She only told Shao Xue and Chu Mochen about it. Shao Xue had already begun to suspect the truth of it, and Chu Mochen turned a blind eye to this matter. Now Chu Mochens attitudepletely rxed her vignce. But Shao Xues words made her tense again. You never have a big belly, do you? Shao Xue became suspicious, and Song Yunxuan didnt want to pretend anymore, replying, Im not pregnant at all. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Shao Xue was taken aback, asking, Does Childe Chu know it? He doesnt seem to care about ittely. Song Yunxuan said indifferently. Perhaps he sees through. Even if Im pregnant, my belly will not get obvious after three or four months of pregnancy. Besides... Besides, Gu Changges belly seemed to berger after seven or eight months of pregnancy. Song Yunxuan didnt want to mention Gu Changge, but Shao Xue said, Generally, women appear to be pregnant after four or five months of pregnancy. If you dont want Childe Chu to expose your lie, youd better pad your belly now. With that, she frowned and asked, Has Childe Chu made out with you recently? Song Yunxuan appeared a bit embarrassed, replying, No. Or maybe he did... Her brain seemed to atrophy, which made her unable to remember things. Song Yunxuan frowned and rubbed her head. Seeing that, Shao Xue asked, Whats the matter? I suddenly found that I couldnt remember much about something. Song Yunxuan frowned, recalling things going on three or four months ago. However, she suddenly found that she could hardly remember what happened at that time. Her memory was vague and like ck clouds. She could only dimly remember the things but not details. She furrowed her brow, remaining silent for a long time. Then she suddenly thought of the amulet around her neck and of the thing that she went to Thailend a long time ago. Seeing that Song Yunxuans face clouded, Shao Xue thought something bad happened. She asked worriedly, Whats on your mind? I think I should go to Thailend again after the matteres to an end. Shao Xue was confused. Song Yunxuan didnt exin to her why she wanted to go there. She just felt empty and began to feel scared from the bottom of her heart. She felt a huge whirlpool in her heart, and the world was also like a tremendous whirlpool. The closer she moved to the goal of eradicating Shao Tianze, the bigger the whirlpool got. She felt that the whirlpool would suddenly swallow her at any time. She rubbed her head and got up, walking out of Shao Xues ward and saying, Im leaving now. Yi and Miaomiao are fine. Dont worry about them. Seeing that Song Yunxuan didnt look well and was leaving, Shao Xue hastily told her that. Hearing Shao Xue mentioned Yi and Miaomiao, Song Yunxuan halted and looked up at Shao Xue. Shao Xue looked at her and appeared worried, You gotta take good care of yourself. Song Yunxuan nodded, replying, I know. Seeing that Song Yunxuan walked out of Shao Xues ward, Mei Qi immediately walked up to her and asked with concern on seeing that she didnt look well, You dont look well. Whats wrong with you? I think I need to go to Thailend again. To Thailend? Yes. I want to meet the master I met in Thailend again. OK. When do you want to go there? Song Yunxuan frowned and pondered for a moment. Then she replied, After todays meeting. Lets go there tonight. Mei Qi frowned, replying, Manager Song, its improper for you to go there tonight. How about me inviting him over? Song Yunxuan looked up at Mei Qi. Mei Qi continued, Your cover will be blown after todays meeting. As you will meet Shao Tianze head-to-head, Shao Tianze will definitely get someone to tail you. Thus you shouldnt go to Thailend tonight. Please stay in Yuncheng and let me invite the master over. Song Yunxuan frowned, replying, Fair enough. Mei Qi was right about this. They should keep Shao Tianze in the dark about something. If Shao Tianze knew it, things would not go on smoothly as nned. Go to Thailend now. But remember not to return with the master together. You twoe back apart. Mei Qi nodded, replying, Got it. But the meeting in the afternoon... Mei Qi turned to look at Song Yunxuan worriedly. Song Yunxuan took a deep breath, I can handle it on my own. Then Mei Qi left Yuncheng. Song Yunxuan didnt contact him for now. After lunch, she looked at her watch and waited for the time toe. At half-past two, her assistant Gu Min came over, saying to her gently, Manager Song, Editor Xiao has arrived. Song Yunxuan nodded and let Gu Min bring Editor Xiao in. After entering the office, Xiao Hong greeted Song Yunxuan, Hi, Manager Song. Song Yunxuan nodded and said to her, There will be a meeting this afternoon. Attend it with me. Xiao Hong didnt expect the reason why Song Yunxuan let here was that Song Yunxuan wanted her to attend a meeting with her. She suddenly felt somewhat surprised and nervous, asking, Where is the meeting, Manager Song? Is there anything I should prepare? When should we go there? At the Shao enterprise across the street. The Shao enterprise? Xiao Hong frowned. She always knew that Song Yunxuan detested the Shao enterprise inwardly, and she had heard of the thing that Shaos shares had been purchased. Now hearing Song Yunxuan said that she would attend a meeting in the Shao enterprise, Xiao Hong could guess the reason. You secretly purchased Shaos shares, right? Xiao Hong asked suspiciously. Hearing her question, Song Yunxuan wasnt going to hide anything or deny it. She nodded honestly and replied, Now that you understand it, prepare yourself ande with me. The meeting will begin at three. Hearing that Song Yunxuan admitted, Xiao Hong still felt astonished. But as the meeting was about to begin, she had to hurry up. Then Xiao Hong followed Song Yunxuan to Shaos skyscraper, carrying the materials Song Yunxuan took out. When arriving at the gate of the Shao enterprise, Xiao Hong and Song Yunxuan looked up at the high-rise skyscraper simultaneously. Xiao Hong couldnt help expressing some amazement, This is the top of the business of Yuncheng. I didnt expect it to be like this shortly after being taken over by Mr. Shao. A loser can never establish himself here. Song Yunxuan looked away and entered the building. Meanwhile, a group of bodyguards followed Song Yunxuan into the building, gigantic and vigorous. It was the first time that Song Yunxuan had entered the building openly since Gu Changges death. The Shao enterprise should belong to Gu Changge. It was just that Shao Tianze temporarily took her industry away from her. Now Song Yunxuan had returned to the top step by step. So the Shao enterprise would be restored and changed into Gus that belonged to Gu Changge. Seeing that Song Yunxuan entered Shaos building followed by her bodyguards, the staff on the first floor did a double-take. Meanwhile, Shao Tianze, who was watching the monitor in the meeting room on the thirty-second floor, was startled on seeing Song Yunxuan entering with her bodyguards. As if all the evidence had been instantly put together, he gradually found out who was the one that wanted to encroach on his Shao enterprise in the dark. Its her. Shao Tianze whispered and stared at Song Yunxuans face in the monitor. He felt it was beyond hisprehension. How could it be her? Chapter 594 - Go Head-to-Head

Chapter 594 Go Head-to-Head

All parties were guessing who the new shareholder was an hour before the meeting. It was hard to guess. When seeing Song Yunxuan entered Shaos building, the seniors who were watching the monitor of the first floor felt sure that Song Yunxuan was the new shareholder simultaneously. Escorted by her bodyguards, Song Yunxuan arrived at the conference room on the thirty-second floor of Shaos skyscraper. Xiao Hong showed Song Yunxuans credentials. Shao Tianzes assistant at the door frowned and moved out of the way, saying, This way, please. Song Yunxuan gave him a nce. Then she opened the door of the conference room and entered. Shaos shareholders had been waiting for a long time in the conference room. There would be a desperate fight in the conference room today. After Song Yunxuan entered the conference room, the shareholders began to discuss the situation in hushed whispers. Most of their voices were low and chaotic. Though Xiao Hong had been around, she still felt a bit nervous on seeing that Shaos seniors were staring at Song Yunxuan unfriendly. Xiao Hong whispered to Song Yunxuan, Manager Song, you see that? No need to panic. I will soon be in charge of the Shao enterprise. If you detest someone, tell me and Ill fire him as soon as Im in charge. With this, she sat down at one end of the desk. The seat was reserved for her, and it was almost equal to Shao Tianzes seat. Then Shaos seniors sat down at the two sides of the desk one after another. Meanwhile, Song Yunxuan looked at the seat that Shao Tianze would sit onter, narrowing her eyes. A year ago, Gu Changge was the only one qualified to sit there. If Gu Changge had been alive, how could Shao Tianze have managed the whole Gu Family just by some small tricks? She pressed her lips and there were sharpness and darkness in her eyes. The shareholders sitting beside her all felt a bit worried. How could such a spring chicken from the Song Family hostilely take over the Shao enterprise? Not sessful yet. Lets wait and see. But the news has already caused panic among seniors in the Shao enterprise. Even Manager Guo and the Tan Family have left the Shao enterprise. Its due to Shao Tianzes ill management. If President Gu were still in charge, how could such a chick walk all over us? The seniors sitting at the sides were expressing their thoughts in low voices. Though Shao Tianze had already reshuffled the Shao enterprise after Gu Changges death and got rid of all her supporters by fair means or foul, he could not stop the seniors missing and admiring Gu Changge. Because Gu Changge was indeed a representative figure during the time when the Gus was at its zenith. No matter in the history of the Gus or the business history of Yuncheng, Song Yunxuan was an unprecedented legend and an impressive entrepreneur. Its only five minutes before the meeting. Xiao Hong whispered to Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan nodded, staring at the luxurious leather chair at the other end of the desk. Meanwhile, the seniors sitting at both sides of the desk began to discuss. Why is President Shao still noting? Its only five minutes left. Did anything happen to President Shao? President Shao must feel it ridiculous. The Shao enterprise was being pressed harder and harder, and the prime mover was actually a chick of the Song Family. Song Yunxuan could vaguely hear them talking about her. But she took no notice of it no matter what they said. It was true that Song Yunxuan was now the youngest daughter of the Song Family. But who would know that she was Gu Changge for real who should be at the top of the Shao enterprise and dominate them all? Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes, remaining silent. Just at the moment when the clock was ticking, the shareholders and seniors were getting unsettled and wondering why Shao Tianze still did not show up. The door of the conference room was pushed open. There came a gentle female voice, The meeting will begin in a minute. You are notte, Tianze. Hearing the voice, everyone in the seat turned to look at thedy who was speaking. Even Song Yunxuan was attracted by the female voice, and she spontaneously turned to look at thedy. No sooner had they seen thedy than they frowned with one ord. A sibnt murmuring briefly pervaded the room. Why does shee again? She is just President Gus younger sister. Why does President Shao always bring her to meetings? Isnt she going to die? Why can she be here again? Hearing the voices, Song Yunxuan curled up her lips. Shao Tianze wore a dark grey suit and a pair of clean and elegant rimless sses, looking tall and handsome. When he looked at others with his eyes that were curled up, they would feel much stressed. However, Song Yunxuan was an exception. Song Yunxuan didnt feel stressed at all when meeting his eyes. On the contrary, when noticing his icy gaze, Song Yunxuan smiled, saying, Youve finally arrived, President Shao. Ive been waiting for a long time. Song Yunxuan said to him. Shao Tianze narrowed his eyes and replied to her indifferently, Its surprising to see you here, Miss Song. He did feel surprised. He thought it was someone else who kept watching the Shao enterprise in the dark like a viper. Never had he expected that the one was Song Yunxuan. Or in other words, it was Song Yunxuan who cooperated with Chu Mochen. Shao Tianze took his seat and let Gu Changle sit beside him. Song Yunxuan looked at Gu Changle and said smilingly, Are you feeling any better, Miss Gu? Ive heard that you had been seriously ill recently and Mr. Shao had been looking after you, which kept him busy. The shareholders and the seniors felt more upset after hearing Song Yunxuans words, and they disliked Gu Changle even more. The Shao enterprise had already been in decline. And just at the time when there were rumblings that someone would hostilely purchase the Shao enterprise, Gu Changle began to go to the hospital almost every day. Shaos seniors and shareholders had already be suspicious after learning that someone would purchase the Shao enterprise. After Gu Changle got sick and Shao Tianze went to take care of her regardless of what happened in thepany, they tended to believe the rumblings even more strongly. They detested the cold-blooded couple and worried about the future of the Shao enterprise at the same time. After all, they all worked for the Shao enterprise, which was their painstakingbor and livelihood. None of the ones here would like to see the Shao enterprise copse, so many of them wanted Shao Tianze toe to thepany and call the shots. But what about the result? Shao Tianze made them bitterly disappointed. Instead ofing to the Shao enterprise to take charge, he kept staying in the hospital to look after Gu Changle and didnt evene out of her ward. It made them quite annoyed. Today, the one who nned to purchase the Shao enterprise mandatorily showed up. Shao Tianze finally came to attend the meeting, which was a good thing. But he actually brought along Gu Changle who was like a sidekick. It really made them annoyed. After taking her seat beside Shao Tianze, Gu Changle studied Song Yunxuan through hershes, replying, No need for you to worry about me. Im feeling much better. Song Yunxuan was not annoyed at Gu Changles gaze. After hearing her reply, Song Yunxuan asked with a smile, Miss Gu, are you finished? Not yet. Im just wondering why you cast greedy eyes on the Shao enterprise? Gu Changles words made the thing that Gu Changle and Shao Tianzebined to kill Gu Changge cross her mind. Song Yunxuan smiled, replying, Greedy? You should understand greed better than me. Gu Changle frowned, asking, What do you mean? Song Yunxuan replied in a slow and deliberate way, Cut the crap, shall we? Im here for the meeting. Are you the one in charge of the Shao enterprise? Gu Changles face clouded as soon as she heard that. Shao Tianze looked at Song Yunxuan, asking, Youve met all the shareholders, so whats on your mind? A lot. Song Yunxuan put her hands together smilingly and looked at Shao Tianze, replying, Ive heard that when Miss Gu was alive, not the Miss Gu beside you. I mean Miss Gu Changge. Hearing that, Gu Changle clenched her fists. She was clearly provoked. Gu Changge had always had an edge on her ever since they were kids. Gu Changge always hogged the limelight and attracted everyones attention in everything. Gu Changge enjoyed all fathers favor, hope, attention, and care. They were both surnamed Gu and raised in Yuncheng. However, everyone liked Gu Changge, and Gu Changle had never been able to beat Gu Changge. Even after Gu Changge died, Gu Changle still could not equal her. Seeing that Gu Changles face clouded and she clenched her fists, Song Yunxuan smiled more gently. Then she continued, While Miss Gu Changge was alive, no one had ever sat on the seat Im sitting on now. Hearing her words, the seniors and shareholders sitting at the sides of the desk felt ashamed and angry. Song Yunxuan was right. Gu Changges conference room was special. She always left a chair for her opponent in the conference room. She had purchased her opponentspanies many times. By fair means or foul, she encroached on their business fields. Undoubtedly, she was sessful. But she had never been satisfied or proud. She always felt that there would be an opponent in the future who would sit at the other end of the desk honorably and confront her. Maybe the opponent would corner her, but she could always turn things around. She was self-assured and always expected such a powerful opponent to show up. But it was a pity that the powerful opponent was not aboveboard. Instead, he was so crafty and caught herpletely off-guard. Moreover, he killed her. Nevertheless, now the woman Shao Tianze killed was nning to eradicate him step by step. Chapter 595 - End of the Meeting

Chapter 595 End of the Meeting

Song Yunxuan showed up in the Shaos office building. Sitting on the premium leather chair that Gu Changge had set for her enemies, Song Yunxuan quietly looked at Shao Tianze. Her smile was like a thorn. It stabbed into Shao Tianzes heart coldly and ruthlessly. It did so into Gu Changles heart without mercy, too. Gu Changle hated her so much, but she couldnt do anything about Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuans vibe grew slowly in secret. It was like a dark cloud full of thunderbolts, rushing over from the distant sky and now covering the Shaos. The Shaos shareholders were all silent in such coercion. Gu Changle gripped her finger tightly. Her long nails were against her palm and almost pierced her skin. Song Yunxuan remarked, Since Ive be one of the shareholders of Shaos, Ill attend every shareholders meeting on time, and I have the right to be informed of every important decision about thepany. Shao Tianze stared at her coldly and did not speak. The other shareholders knew perfectly that what Song Yunxuan said was totally reasonable. Because she held a huge share. It could be said that she was Shao Tianzes equal. After saying that, Song Yunxuan turned her eyes to Gu Changle and said with a smile, Although I know that Miss Gu is pretty close to President Shao, shes not one of us. Please reconsider it before bringing an outsider here next time. You! Gu Changle bounced up immediately. However, Shao Tianze held her hand. Gu Changle had no way but to bear it temporarily. Noticing that Gu Changle had to hold anger back, Song Yunxuan was thrilled in the heart. Then she turned to Shao Tianze, President Shao, as a new shareholder of Shaos, could you tell me about the current situation of thepany? Shao Tianze narrowed his eyes, and all the seniors and shareholders were wiping their cold sweat. In fact, this meeting was to witness that Song Yunxuan won and Shao Tianze lost. She was here to see her enormous gains. Although it was still early to call Shao Tianze a loser, he would be defeated sooner orter if Chu Mochen backed Song Yunxuan up. Song Yunxuan was now the most powerful in the presence of everyone, and her request was reasonable. Shao Tianze had no reason to refuse. Although he knew that Song Yunxuan was humiliating him, he had no way to drive her out of his territory. In contrast, he could only do as she said. He showed her Shaos relevant materials and its annual and quarter marketing statements. Song Yunxuan did not rush to read all these materials. Instead, she took a sip of tea and went them through slowly. Shaos seniors and shareholders at the conference table kept waiting until Song Yunxuan was finished with those statements for more than three hours. When she was done, Song Yunxuan concluded coldly, In general, since Gu Changges death and the Gus was changed to Shaos, the sales have been slumping. Shao Tianze clenched his fingers. Song Yunxuan was humiliating and looking down on him. Shepared Shaos with Gus, which was managed by Gu Changge. Moreover, she gave low regard for his performance after the evaluation. Hearing Song Yunxuan, the shareholders and seniors at the table were all silent. Because Song Yunxuan was right, she got nothing wrong. After that, Song Yunxuan put those statements aside, Show me the data of all departments. What are you waiting for? She understood all the Shaos materials inside and out. And she was good at management. As long as she reviewed the necessary materials, she would have a perfect understanding of changes in thepany one year after Gus being Shaos. The part of those statements that Shao Tianze presented to her was not important. He thought Song Yunxuan was just a witless young girl who didnt know about business management and tried to muddle through with her. Unexpectedly, she seemed very experienced in enterprise management. She was challenging him. It seemed that she wouldnt quit until she could figure out how Shaos had been run. Shao Tianze twisted his brows and turned to the assistant beside him, Go and get them. The assistant knew exactly what Shao Tianze meant through his eyes. Song Yunxuan heard it and didnt raise her head, Dont even try to brush me off. Ill take a close look at every line. It is your time to be wasted. No one wants this meeting tost for ten hours. Am I right? Song Yunxuans remark shocked all the attendees. A ten-hour meeting? She would read every file carefully? Did she mean that the meeting wouldnt be dismissed until she finished reading all the stuff? Gu Changle also figured it out. She couldnt help frowning, Are we gonna be here with you if you n to study all these files to death? If they are members of the Shaos, they have an obligation to stay here. Song Yunxuan kept her head down and turned a page. Her answer shut Gu Changle up. It did so to all the shareholders and seniors. They repressed theirints. Shao Tianze twisted his brows upon her words. His eyes darkened. She felt like Gu Changge so much. Song Yunxuan continued reading the materials. The assistant asked for Shao Tianzes instructions, President Shao? Shao Tianze replied, Bring significate ones only. The assistant nodded, and then went out of the conference room to collect the materials of each department that the chef executives sorted. This meetingsted long. Itsted for six hours, from three p.m. to nine p.m. All the shareholders and seniors felt they were about to fall apart after it. But Song Yunxuan didnt look tired. She had a logical brain,prehending and reading fast. That was why she needed less time to go through those materials. By the end of the meeting, Song Yunxuan looked at the exhausted shareholders and seniors and said, I have finished all the necessary materials. Ill read the left when I get home. Everyone looks tired. President Shao, now you can dismiss the meeting. Song Yunxuan turned to Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze looked at Song Yunxuan in her eyes and narrowed his eyes. He uttered, The meeting is dismissed. As soon as he said it out, all the shareholders and seniors were relieved and ready to leave the room in exhaustion. Song Yunxuan asked Xiao Hong to take those unfinished files back. Gu Changle viciously stared at Song Yunxuan and Xiao Hong leaving the conference room. If looks could kill, Song Yunxuan would be dead on the spot. It was not known if Song Yunxuan had sensed the hatred in Gu Changles eyes. Song Yunxuan turned around and smiled at Gu Changle when she left. The smile seemed meaningless. It was even pretty and gentle. However, Gu Changle felt as if she had seen a ghost so that her hair stood on end. It gave her the creeps. Shao Tianze also saw that smile. But he did not feel the same as Gu Changle. Instead, he narrowed his eyes and watched Song Yunxuan until she walked out of the room. Someone in the attendees muttered whening downstairs, The Shaos is going to change. The others heard it. They sighed while shaking their heads. Song Yunxuan smiled when she left the tall Shaos building. Indeed, Shaos was going to go through huge changes. Soon, this skyscraper would belong to its original owner. ... After Song Yunxuan left, Gu Changle banged on the table and snapped, B*tch, with Chu Mochens help, she is lording all over us. Shao Tianze did not speak, and the waves in his eyes were surging. Gu Changle gnashed her teeth with hatred, When did that b*tch cast her eyes on Shaos? Shao Tianze said quietly, Maybe very early, maybe recently. What do you mean? Gu Changle found his words overtones. She turned around and asked Shao Tianze in confusion. Being asked, he answered, She is not someone like an ignorant countryside girl. On the contrary, she seems to know a lot. Gu Changle narrowed her eyes and recalled how calm Song Yunxuan was during the whole meeting. She found her calmness was somewhat terrifying. It was as if Song Yunxuan had considered everyone in this room beneath her. Gu Changle thought that this feeling was just an illusion because no one in her life except Gu Changge acted like that. Gu Changge had been struggling in the business circle for many years and became one of the top entrepreneurs in Yuncheng. It was precisely her years of experience that cultivated such a powerful vibe and calmness. But what did Song Yunxuan do? She had just been picked up to Yuncheng from Qincheng for about a year or so. In the business world of Yuncheng, without Chu Mochens support, she would have been nobody. How could such a young girl have the same vibe as Gu Changge? It must be an illusion. Gu Changle tried to persuade herself, but Shao Tianze did not cheat himself. He was clear that Song Yunxuan was more than a woman backed by Chu Mochen in the business world. Even if Chu Mochen no longer supported her, she possessed the capability to stand out in the business circle of Yuncheng. He was just curious how she had such a sharp mind and remarkable ability at her age. He wouldnt buy it if somebody imed it was the gift she was born with. Chapter 596 - Picked Her up by Himself

Chapter 596 Picked Her up by Himself

Gu Changle almost couldnt attend this meeting. She looked pale even she put on makeup. After everyone left, she could not help but clutch her chest. Shao Tianze saw this. He rushed over to support her, Are you okay? I feel sick. Gu Changle said with a frown. Shao Tianze was worried, You should go back to the hospital. But... Gu Changle did not want to go back. She wanted to go home. Shao Tianze knew that she had other things to do when he heard that but. As for what she tended to do, Shao Tianze could figure it out easily. It must associate with Gu Yi and Miaomiao. He made up his mind to get Gu Changle to stay away from his children, so he wouldnt allow her to stay here for long. Ill have someone send you back. Before Gu Changle could react, Shao Tianze called his bodyguard here for her escort. Gu Changle was angry when she saw the bodyguard, You want me to go back so bad? Its not like that. I dont want anything to happen to you. Dont take this the wrong way. Shao Tianzes voice was gentle. After saying that, he said to the bodyguard, Be careful. Send Miss Gu back to the hospital. The bodyguard knew that Shao Tianze was suggesting him watch out for her on the way back. However, Gu Changle could also tell it from his words. Before the bodyguards took her, Gu Changle frowned and held his hand, Cant I stay with you for a little longer? Youre not in good health. The meetingsted for hours. If you dont go back to the hospital now, Im afraid that you might physically copse. It was true. Gu Changle begged him to attend this meeting when she learned about there would be such a meeting. Shao Tianze said no but Gu Changle begged him so hard. Atst, he permitted her to attend. Now that the meeting was over, she should go back to the hospital considering her physical condition. He didnt lie about worrying her. Gu Changle frowned. The bodyguards around knew it was time to send her back. One of them asked Gu Changle, Miss Changle, shall we go now? Gu Changle was unhappy about it, but she knew that Shao Tianze would not change his mind easily, and she wouldnt be allowed to visit Gu Yi and Miaomiao at home. There was nothing she could do about it. She turned to Shao Tianze and requested, Tianze, could you send me back? Shao Tianze frowned slightly. Gu Changle continued, I want you to send me back. Even if she could tell that he was reluctant, she insisted. Shao Tianze found no reason to refuse her. Shao Tianze thought for a moment, and then he nodded, Okay, Ill send you back. The bodyguards heard Shao Tianze and had a car ready for them immediately. Gu Changle brightened a little for Shao Tianze met her demand. On the way back to the hospital, Gu Changle tried to test his response, I dont know how Dr. Tan is going to treat me. She did not want to die. The only way for her to survive was to find another heart and put it in her body before the heart in her chest was drained. Gu Changge was dead. There was no suitable match around. Gu Changle was counting on Gu Yi and Miaomiao. Unfortunately, they were not good matches for her to do the transnt surgery. It meant that she lost some hope. But she still wanted to urge Shao Tianze to find her a match as quickly as possible. So that she could live long and stay with Shao Tianze long. Thinking about it, Gu Changle tilted her body slightly and then rubbed herself into Shao Tianzes arms. Shao Tianze felt it. He asked her, puzzled, Are you not feeling well? Gu Changle nodded weakly. Watching her pale face, Shao Tianze wrapped his arms around her gently. Heforted her, Get some sleep. Ill wake you up when we arrive. Gu Changle nodded and moved closer to his body. As long as they were together, as long as he loved her, as long as he was here for her, she could achieve so many things. Shao Tianze looked at Gu Changle in his arms and gently kissed her forehead, Sleep. Im here for you. His warm words reassured Gu Changle. She closed her eyes. ... Xiao Hong followed Song Yunxuan all the way after they left Shaos. The shareholders and seniors who walked outside along with Song Yunxuan all looked preupied. Because no one knew whether Song Yunxuan would take over the Shao enterprise in the future. The Shao enterprise had been targeted by Song Yunxuan. After this meeting, there would be a secret war between Shao Tianze and her. Shao Tianze might not be able to defeat Song Yunxuan. If Shao Tianze had been really capable, the Shao enterprise wouldnt have ended up with a takeover in only one year after Gu Changge died. Song Yunxuan left Shaos in a good mood. It waste and dark outside. The meetingsted for six hours. Song Yunxuan thought Xiao Hong must be exhausted. She nned to invite her to dinner. However, when they arrived at the Song enterprises gate, they saw Chu Mochen stopped his car and opened the door for Song Yunxuan, Ie to pick you up. Why dont youe here? Song Yunxuan frowned slightly and thought that Chu Mochen was being too free with his tongue. Seeing her frown, Chu Mochen raised his brows. He walked towards her, Its nine already. You must havent had dinner yet. Song Yunxuan turned to Xiao Hong, Editor Xiao, sorry about calling you here suddenly. You must have a long and hard day. Xiao Hong smiled, I am your employee. Im happy to be a help to you. How about we have dinner together? Editor Xiao, would you like to have dinner with me? Xiao Hong wanted to say yes when she received the invitation. But she hesitated because Chu Mochen might want a private conversation with Song Yunxuan given that he picked her up in person. She turned to Chu Mochen. Chu Mochen looked at Song Yunxuan with calm and gentle eyes. Xiao Hong saw his gentle look. She was certain that he must make a special trip to pick her up. She felt that she should leave them alone. Sheughed and declined, Manager Song, how about we take a rain check? Itste, and Childe Chu is waiting for you. Hearing this, Song Yunxuan turned to Chu Mochen, We can have dinner together. Are you sure? Song Yunxuan looked at Chu Mochen and felt that it was better to let Xiao Hong go home. She did not understand why he suddenly came to pick her up. If he was worried about her, he could have sent a driver to pick her up. Instead, he drove himself. On second thought, she realized that he must have some other reasons. Manager Song, itste. I should probably go home. Xiao Hong looked at the wristwatch and said goodbye to Song Yunxuan, smiling. Song Yunxuan nodded, Alright. Lets take a rain check. Great. Thank you, Manager Song. Song Yunxuan watched Xiao Hong left. Then she asked Chu Mochen, Why do you suddenlye to pick me up? Youre my fiance. Whats strange about that? It is a little strange. As Song Yunxuan said, she walked over to Chu Mochens car. Chu Mochen rushed to open the car door for her. They both got in the car. Song Yunxuan fastened her seat belt and gently rubbed her eyebrows. Noticing this, Chu Mochen was worried, Have you started a bad headachetely? Song Yunxuan recalled that she couldnt recollect some parts of her memory. She frowned, I dont know. Its not bad. I just feel like that all my memory is so cloudy recently. Do you want to go to a doctor? Im wondering if I had suffered severe injuries before, and I forgot it. Song Yunxuan frowned while talking. Chu Mochen heard that Song Yunxuan was talking to herself. He frowned, You dont remember that? Song Yunxuan realized that she told a Freudian Slip. She tried to exin, I grew up outside of the Song Family. My mother took care of me all by herself. After she was gone, I had a lot of hardships. I cant recall anything when I was a kid. In fact, all things that happened to Song Yunxuan before she returned from death had be strange and cloudy. She felt uneasy about it. Chu Mochen uttered, Why didnt Mei Qi attend the meeting with you? Mei Qi went to Thailend this afternoon. He certainly couldnt do it. It was just that she didnt want to tell Chu Mochen the truth. Considering Mei Qis journey was confidential, Song Yunxuan thought Chu Mochen might not find out where he was. She replied, Something happened in his family. He went home. Chu Mochen heard her exnation and nodded without continuing this topic. Chapter 597 - Your Birthday

Chapter 597 Your Birthday

Chu Mochen drove the car to the outskirts, and the scene outside the car window changed from tall buildings towns and stones. When they drove on the seaside highway, Song Yunxuan turned to Chu Mochen and asked, Where are we going? I want to take you to the sea. Chu Mochen smiled at her. Song Yunxuan pursed her lips and nced at the time on her cell phone. Then she turned to him, Its nine-thirty. There are cruise ships. Song Yunxuan raised her eyebrows, Whatre you nning? He mentioned cruise, so they were not going back home today. What did he want to do on the cruise thiste? Song Yunxuan was confused about what Chu Mochen nned to do. Chu Mochen looked at her andughed. He held her chin by one hand and held the steering wheel with the other hand, leaning over and kissing her lips. Being kissed, Song Yunxuan felt that Chu Mochen was too tender. Even his eyes were smiling. I dont know what you are nning to do. No matter what I do, you can rest assured. I wont hurt you. Song Yunxuan said with a smile, Yes, I believe you. After that, Chu Mochen withdrew his hand and drove the car forward. Then he stopped the car and got off to open the door for Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan got off the car. The sea wind was blowing. She pushed back wisps of hair that fell over her eyes. They watched the deep blue sea in the distance under the streetmp. The white waves broke on the shore, one after another. Blown by the sea wind, Song Yunxuan felt rxed for no reason. Wanna go for a walk? Song Yunxuan asked Chu Mochen. Chu Mochen held her fingers, Wait a minute. Song Yunxuan turned to him and asked, For what? For... Bang! Chu Mochen was interrupted by the exploded fireworks. Song Yunxuan saw a sh of red light, and then the whole world was shining as daytime. Song Yunxuan turned to gaze in the direction from the source of the explosion. She saw red fireworks blossoming in the sky. It was like the most beautiful rose in the world, blooming in the sky. Song Yunxuan stared at it, stunned. Chu Mochen saw her staring at the fireworks in the dark sky. He asked her, Do you like it? Yes. Song Yunxuan responded. Her voice was so gentle that the breeze blew it to Chu Mochens ears. Chu Mochen smiled and also looked up to the sky, The best is yet toe. The instant his voice broke off, three fireworks were shot high one after another like three pearls. They exploded like the lighting bombs. Then three big words hung in the dark sky. I LOVE YOU I love you... Song Yunxuan looked at these characters, smiling. Do you like it? Chu Mochen hugged her from behind, sped his fingers in her waist, and kissed her in her ear. The splendid fireworks exploded not only in the sky but also in Song Yunxuans eyes. She said with a gentle smile, I like it. How could she say no? Chu Mochen prepared it only for her. He was telling her that he loved her. She loved it a lot. It was just that... Why do you suddenly do this? Under the disy of hundred of fireworks, Song Yunxuan turned to Chu Mochen. Seeing her being puzzled, Chu Mochen uttered, Today is your birthday. My birthday? Its the 6th of July. Song Yunxuan thought for a moment. Chu Mochen was right. Indeed, today was the birthday on Song Yunxuans certificate. He remembered rightly. Thank you. Song Yunxuan said to Chu Mochen. Theres no need. Well celebrate your every birthday in the future. Ill set off the fireworks for you. And we will do so until our hair turns grey. Song Yunxuan looked at the dazzling fireworks in the sky and answered with a smile, Okay. If she could live long in this world, she would always be with him. Until she became a white-haired old woman. Song Yunxuan stared unblinkingly upwards fireworks that were blooming one after another. They were amazing. Chu Mochen deserved a woman better than her. She was just a revenger. There was no way to guarantee that she would be with him forever. She could feel that, with she getting closer to her goal step by step, her life was sucked out of her body bit by bit. Maybe she would take her revenge soon. However, death might follow. Thinking of death, Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes and ced her hand on Chu Mochens fingers on her waist. Chu Mochen felt it and entwined his fingers with hers, Do you love me even more? What a childish question!ughed Song Yunxuan. Chu Mochen looked serious, Whats so childish? I love you so much all the time. Hearing Song Yunxuans touching words, Chu Mochen could not help smiling and biting her ears gently. Bitten by him, Song Yunxuan twisted her brows and tore his arms. She looked at him. Seeing her raising eyebrows, Chu Mochen asked, You dont like that? No. I want more. Song Yunxuan didnt turn him down. Chu Mochen leaned forward and kissed her lips. The kiss was so enthusiastic that Song Yunxuan could not help wrapping her arms around his neck. They hugged and kissed under the spectacr fireworks. The sea breeze gently blew Song Yunxuans hair. The waves kept hitting on the shores. Song Yunxuan closed her eyes and carefully sensed how warm Chu Mochen was. She was with a heavy heart. When she first met Chu Mochen, she did not expect that they would fall in love with each other. She thought that Chu Mochen would soon be tired of this game and leave her. Instead, Chu Mochen had been with her all the time as her strongest support, protecting her no matter what happened. With his help, under his protection, she suddenly started to be frightened. What if one day she must leave him? What would Chu Mochen be like by then? Thinking about it, she felt heartbroken as if her heart had been stuck with a needle. She could not help straining Chu Mochen closer. It seemed that she wanted to squeeze herself all into the Chu Mochens arms. Noticing that, Chu Mochen squeezed her more tightly with joy. Perhaps, she was not able to be with him to the end of life. But at least they were happy when they were together. If she couldnt control the future, it was better to cherish the present. ... They had a feast, enjoyed the sea view, and kissed. They spent the night on the cruise ship. Song Yunxuan looked at the sea outside their room and slipped off to dreand. She had a dream in which there was no surgical table, no surgical knife, no Shao Tianze and bloody Gu Changge. Only Chu Mochen and her two lovely children were in the dream. She was so happy that she wished that she would never wake up. This was the best dream she had had in this world as Song Yunxuan. She had everything she wanted in this dream. However, it was not to be realized easily when she opened her eyes. The next morning when she woke up, Chu Mochen was not around. Her cell phone rang beside her pillow. Song Yunxuan took her cell phone and saw Mei Qi calling. She picked it up. Mei Qi reported, Manager Song, I havepleted everything you ordered. Set up everything. Ill go see him this afternoon. Yes, Manager Song. After a short conversation, Song Yunxuan hung up the phone. Just as the phone hung up, Chu Mochen came in through the cabin door and saw her woke up. He handed over the dishes in his hand, Sham sandwiches and milk. Song Yunxuan picked up the te and ced it on the bed. She took a sip of the milk. It was still warm. Ill send you home after breakfast. I want to go to thepany. She had a schedule with guests who came from Thailend this afternoon, so she could not stay at home. Moreover, she needed to make sure that Chu Mochen was not going to know she would go out to meet the master. Chu Mochen disagreed, You just finished the meeting yesterday. Dont you need to see those materials you brought from the Shao enterprise? I can read them in my office. Chu Mochen took the milk from her hand and said with a smile, I have sent all the files to home. They are in your study room. Hearing Chu Mochen, Song Yunxuan knew that he wouldnt allow her to go to the Song enterprise. She hesitated about whether go home or go to work. Chu Mochen saw her hesitating and said, I need to go to the WS today. Ill be back in two days. Youll have to stay at home by yourself. Business trip? Song Yunxuan asked him. Chu Mochen smiled, looking at her, In addition to you, nothing else can be my personal business. Song Yunxuan smiled and lowered her head to fetch the sandwich. Watching her enjoying the breakfast, Chu Mochen smiled tenderly, Take care of yourself when Im gone. I will. Remember to have regr meals. Of course. I will certainly do that. Chu Mochen was unusually jibber-jabbering. She remembered that he wasnt like this every time before he left. Ill be back soon. Youre in a war with Shao Tianze. No matter what you do, you must be careful. What are you worrying about? Song Yunxuan looked at Chu Mochen, Do you think I cant defeat him? No, but a cornered beast would do whatever it has to. Dont worry. Ill be fine. She knew Shao Tianzes every trick very well. Chapter 598 - Memory Decayed

Chapter 598 Memory Decayed

After disembarking from the cruise ship, Song Yunxuan was taken home directly. Song Yunxuan headed for the study to read the materials after arriving home. Seeing that the materials she brought back from the Shao enterprise were put on the desk in one piece, Song Yunxuan sat down on the chair, tapping her fingers. Chu Mochen was going to the WS, but Song Yunxuan had no idea what he went there for. However, she had to handle domestic affairs well, and she couldnt make any mistakes. She was about to achieve all her goals, so she could not be beaten down now. She read the materials one by one. When it was about lunchtime, Mei Qi called her. Mei Qi came straight to the point, Xuanshui Dragon King has arrived. Would you like to have lunch with him today, Manager Song? Hearing Mei Qis words, Song Yunxuan slightly pressed her lips, replying, Im not avable this noon. Keep the masterpany for me. Mei Qi nodded in agreement, replying, You can rest assured, Manager Song. Ill make him feel at home. Song Yunxuan nodded, adding, Ill wait for him in the Rose Garden at 2 oclock in the afternoon. Mei Qi nodded, replying, Ill bring Xuanshui Dragon King there safely. Song Yunxuan was satisfied with Mei Qis promise. After finishing reading the materials, Song Yunxuan had lunch and prepared for the meeting with Xuanshui Dragon King. Just at that moment, Gu Yi and Miaomiao suddenly crossed her mind, which made her ponder for a moment. Then she picked up her phone and called Shao Xue. It didnt take long before Shao Xue answered the phone. As Shao Xue saw that the call was from Song Yunxuan, she instantly knew what Song Yunxuan wanted to know from her. So she asked Song Yunxuan, You want to know how Yi and Miaomiao are doing now? Yeah. For some unountable reason, Song Yunxuan had been missing the two kids very much recently. Not only did she want to know how they were doing, but she also wanted to know what they did every day. It was just that she felt it was improper for her to tell all her feelings to Shao Xue. Thus she said, Things have not been going well in the Shao Family, and the Shao enterprise is at risk recently. Thus I want to know something more about Yi and Miaomiao. Actually, she was worried that Gu Changle might move in on Gu Yi and Miaomiao. She didnt want anything to happen to Gu Yi and Miaomiao because she loved them very much. Shao Xue replied smilingly, No need to worry. Ive told the family servants to keep me informed. Even though Im in the hospital now, I can easily know how Yi and Miaomiao are doing. Though the Shao enterprise is at risk, Shao Tianze seems to guard against Gu Changle now. Not only did he forbid Gu Changle to leave the hospital, but he also didnt let her return home for even one time. Hearing Shao Xues words, Song Yunxuan was slightly stupefied, asking, Are you saying he didnt let Gu Changle return home? Yes. But Shao Tianze returns home to see the kids every day. Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes. Though Shao Tianze now still appeared to be a loving father, who knew whether he would kill his children or not as he had killed his wife? Song Yunxuan listened to Shao Xue attentively for a while. Then she asked, When can you leave the hospital? In seven or eight days, the doctor said. OK, I see. You will soon achieve your goal. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Shao Xue felt as if a lifetime had passed. Actually, Song Yunxuan and Shao Xue were in the same boat. As long as Song Yunxuan could defeat Shao Tianze, she could soon expose all Shao Tianzes crimes and ask the police to verify them. In this way, she could bring justice to her parents. But if Song Yunxuan failed, her dream would shatter. Besides, she knew that the quickest way to revenge for her parents was to get Song Yunxuan to help her from the time she told Song Yunxuan everything. Hardly was anyone willing to help her except Song Yunxuan. So she could only believe Song Yunxuan from the bottom of her heart, pin her hope on Song Yunxuan, and hope that Song Yunxuan could defeat Shao Tianze in the fight. You can rest assured. Ill leave hospital as soon as possible to take care of Yi and Miaomiao. Apart from that, you should also take care of yourself. Shao Xue nodded, replying, I know, thanks for your concern. Its just that I know no one will help me except you. I really want you to defeat Shao Tianze for me and let him pay the price for what he did. Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes and concealed the darkness in her eyes, replying, Dont worry. Your dream wille true. Very soon. The victory was at hand. There was only one more thing to do. Shao Xue took a deep breath, saying, My parents also hoped Shao Tianze would answer for his crimes. Yes. Tears misted Shao Xues eyes when she thought of her parents. But she quickly wiped her tears when realizing that she was on the phone with Song Yunxuan. Then Shao Xue said, Well, I actually said so much about me. Ive kept it in mind. You gotta take good care of yourself. I will. Shao Xue nodded, replying. I have some other things to do, so I cant speak to you for too long. I need to hang up now. OK, go ahead. I can be on my own. Shao Xue was being good to Song Yunxuan. And it seemed that Shao Xue had been very nice during the time she was in hospital. Song Yunxuan felt relieved after the call. Shortly after lunch, Song Yunxuan drove to the Rose Garden. It was a secret meeting with Xuanshui Dragon King, so Song Yunxuan went to the Rose Garden alone. After arriving there, Song Yunxuan headed to the Flower Hall to prepare snacks and flower tea for afternoon tea. Then she waited for him toe. At around three oclock, Mei Qi and Xuanshui Dragon King finally showed up at the Rose Garden. Seeing Xuanshui Dragon King, Song Yunxuan greeted, Ive been expecting you. Thanks a lot foring over. Seeing Song Yunxuan, Xuanshui Dragon King seemed to know everything, replying, I knew we would meet sooner orter. Hearing Xuanshui Dragon Kings words, Song Yunxuan tilted her head, wondering, You knew that I would invite you over? Xuanshui Dragon King nodded, replying, I knew that I would meet you sooner orter from the time your assistant asked me for the amulet around your neck. Xuanshui Dragon Kings voice sounded a bit old. Noticing that he could not stand for long, Song Yunxuan pulled the ss door of the Flower Hall open and said to Xuanshui Dragon King, Its inappropriate to talk here. How about going inside and going into details? Xuanshui Dragon King took a look at the inside of the Flower Hall and nodded, replying, Good. Xuanshui Dragon King entered the Flower Hall with Song Yunxuan. But as soon as Song Yunxuan entered the Flower Hall, she whispered to Mei Qi, Have you checked if anyone followed you? Mei Qi nodded, replying, I have. No one followed me. Hearing that, Song Yunxuan was relieved. Then she sat opposite to Xuanshui Dragon King, poured tea for him, and came to the point, I asked you toe all the way here, so have you guessed why I invited you here? Have you been feeling that your memory is decaying? Xuanshui Dragon King looked at Song Yunxuan, saying slowly. Hearing that, Song Yunxuan was slightly stupefied and replied, Yes. Many memories have dimmed. I dont know why. Xuanshui Dragon King stroked his beard, saying, You remembered those things very well in the past, but now you cant remember them anyway when thinking back, right? Song Yunxuan didnt know what to say. Xuanshui Dragon King sighed, continuing, Its inevitable. Song Yunxuan frowned, wanting to know why. However, Xuanshui Dragon King exined to Song Yunxuan one step ahead, The closer you get to your goal, the weaker your vitality is. Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes, and then she suddenly noticed Mei Qis figure on the polished floor. Only then did she realize that she forgot to dismiss Mei Qi before she talked about the secrets with Xuanshui Dragon King. She slowly looked up at Mei Qi. Mei Qi met her gaze. Wait for me outside. I have something private to talk to the master. Song Yunxuan said to Mei Qi. Mei Qi slightly lowered his eyes. Song Yunxuan felt that Mei Qi might refuse. However, Mei Qi nodded, replying, Call me if you need anything. Ill be right outside. Song Yunxuan nodded. Then Mei Qi turned around and left. Seeing that Mei Qi had left, Xuanshui Dragon King said gently, Actually, even though you dismissed him, he has known everything. Song Yunxuan looked at Xuanshui Dragon King, saying, Who will believe such freakish stuff? You are right, Miss Song. Hardly would anyone believe such oddities. But if the man hadnt believed it, he wouldnt have found me and asked for the amulet around your neck at all costs. Im grateful to him. So since the man could do this for you, why did you pointedly dismiss him? Song Yunxuan smiled and replied clearly, It was because he was willing to do it for me at any cost that I dismissed him. I dont want him to know anything about it, or he will be worried about me. Xuanshui Dragon King was slightly stunned on hearing Song Yunxuans words. After a long while, Xuanshui Dragon King sighed, saying, I didnt expect that you would dismiss Mr. Mei because of this. Since Ive dismissed everyone who shouldnt be here, is it OK for you to tell me everything now? Song Yunxuan looked at Xuanshui Dragon King. Xuanshui Dragon King also looked at Song Yunxuan. Yes, you are right. Its time. Chapter 599 - Forgot Everything

Chapter 599 Forgot Everything

The Flower Hall was quiet. Song Yunxuan knew that the meeting with Xuanshui Dragon King was very important and their conversation must be cloaked in secrecy. She specially chose to meet in the Flower Hall of the Rose Garden as its ss doors and windows were well soundproofed. As long as there were no monitors or wiretaps here, no one would know what Song Yunxuan talked with Xuanshui Dragon King even if he put his ear to the thin ss doors or windows. Xuanshui Dragon King looked at Song Yunxuan, pondered for a while, and asked her skeptically, Miss Song, you are a Nirvanaor, right? Song Yunxuan thought for a moment and then replied, Probably. Nirvana meant rebirth. Xuanshui Dragon King felt improper to describe such things by using the word rebirth, so he chose the word nirvana. Phoenix rose from the ashes and had the rebirth from the fire. It was the right word to describe Song Yunxuan who must have been a gods favored one in her previous life. Song Yunxuan looked at Xuanshui Dragon King, waiting for him to finish his words. Sure enough, after getting Song Yunxuans affirmative reply, Xuanshui Dragon King slightly frowned, lowered his eyes, and pondered for a moment. Then he murmured, I thought it was just a myth. Fancy that! I can see a real Nirvanaor in my life. Song Yunxuan smiled, replying, There are too many strange things in the world. Its normal that we cant know them all as we can only live for about 100 years. Xuanshui Dragon King took a deep breath, trying to calm down, Actually, Ive told my master about you and he has once told me that you are a Nirvanaor. However, those people had only been in the myths, and none of us had ever contacted them. Thus there is not much I can tell or help you. Song Yunxuan made him a bow, saying, I understand. As long as you can resolve my doubts, Im grateful. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Xuanshui Dragon King nodded. Then he told Song Yunxuan what White Dragon King told him. Nirvanaors are against thew of nature. No matter what you want to get in the world, you need to work hard and pay the price, so does a Nirvanaor, regardless of his new life or identity. Hearing White Dragon Kings words, Song Yunxuan understood that she needed to pay the price in this life. But how could a dead soul pay the price? Ive got nothing to pay except my soul. Song Yunxuan said to Xuanshui Dragon King. Xuanshui Dragon King nodded, replying, Ive asked my master about it. My master told me that a Nirvanaors soul wouldpletely vanish after he dies. Song Yunxuan listened attentively. Then she asked, But why is my memory decaying? The reason why you could return to this world is that you still had some goals to reach. Your desire was so strong that you couldnt vanish in peace, so you were reborn as a Nirvanaor and turned into your current identity. But its not your own body or life. You just returned to this world by using them. Song Yunxuan nodded. Seeing that Song Yunxuan could understand, Xuanshui Dragon King continued, But as I mentioned earlier, you had to pay the price. The price is that your memory will decay. Song Yunxuan knitted her brow, asking, Whose memory? Yours. With this, Xuanshui Dragon King added as he thought that he didnt make it clear, All your memories. Song Yunxuan frowned more sternly, asking, Am I gonna die? When you reach your goal, your brain will be like a nk sheet which stores no memories. Just this? Song Yunxuan frowned, asking him. If her rebirth was against thew of nature, she should suffer a lot more than just losing her memories. If she only had to lose her memories, the cost would be too slight. Hearing Song Yunxuans question, Xuanshui Dragon King replied, No. Plus your life. Though Song Yunxuan had thought of ending up like this, she couldnt help gasping in shock when thinking of death. Meanwhile, Xuanshui Dragon King seemed to see through Song Yunxuan. He told her, Your memory is the making of you. When you lose all your memories, your life will end like a piece of paper that is incinerated. Then you will die. Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes and couldnt help clenching her fists. After finally calming herself down, she went on asking, So... how much longer can I live? Xuanshui Dragon King looked at Song Yunxuan, asking, Mind if I see your hands? Song Yunxuan reached out her right hand to Xuanshui Dragon King. Then Xuanshui Dragon King lowered his head and studied her palm. After a while, he stroked his beard, saying, Im not sure, but... Hearing the word but, Song Yunxuan fixed her eyes on him. Xuanshui Dragon King frowned, continuing in a low voice, Not so long. The words were like a dose of deadly poison. It jabbed right into Song Yunxuans heart. Song Yunxuan sat back in her seat, leaning in the chair and remaining speechless for such a while. Xuanshui Dragon King said that she was about to die and could not live for very long. So she could not live together with Chu Mochen till old and grey. Nor could she watch Yi and Miaomiao grow up. Her eyes were suddenly filled with mncholy and disappointment. Seeing the look in Song Yunxuans eyes, Xuanshui Dragon King remained silent for a moment and thenforted her, Im sorry for your loss. Song Yunxuan smiled and stared nkly into space, replying, Ive got nothing to lose. Its lucky enough for me to get back to this world and fulfill my wish. No need to pity me. Its good for you to see through all this. Song Yunxuan nodded. As Xuanshui Dragon King came all the way from Thailend and his body was not very sound, he had some rest after the afternoon tea and then was sent back to Thailend by Mei Qis men. Meanwhile, Song Yunxuan stayed in the Rose Garden. She remained still until evening and her shadows lengthened with the approach of sunseting through therge arched French windows. She was all alone. Mei Qi waited outside for a couple of hours without disturbing her. But when it was sundown, he finally decided to call Song Yunxuan on seeing that it was getting dark, Manager Song? He opened the ss door of the Flower Hall a crack and called Song Yunxuan who was inside. Song Yunxuan didnt respond to Mei Qi. Mei Qi felt a bit worried. After pondering for a while, he gently opened the door and entered the Flower Hall. Meanwhile, Song Yunxuan was fixing her eyes on the floor in front of her, totally ignoring the person who was entering the Flower Hall. She even seemed to be lost in the world of her own and unable to perceive anything around her. Seeing that Song Yunxuan was staring at the floor and lost in thought, Mei Qi called her again, Manager Song? What are you thinking about? Only then did Song Yunxuan look up at Mei Qi, replying, A lot. Its getting dark. Let me send you home. No. Id like to spend the night here. Mei Qi slightly frowned, appearing a bit worried, But there are no bodyguards here, so it might be inappropriate for you to stay here. You can stay here to protect me. Song Yunxuan adjusted her sitting position, and she was still at a loss. Mei Qi was standing by. After pondering for a moment, he asked her, Manager Song, what did Xuanshui Dragon King tell you? Hearing that Mei Qi wanted to know something about this, Song Yunxuan looked at Mei Qi and smiled briefly, replying, Nothing special. Mei Qi frowned, saying, Cant you tell me? I can. So what did he say? Song Yunxuan sighed, replying, He said that I would soon make it. Hearing that, Mei Qi was slightly stunned, asking, You would soon make it? Song Yunxuan nodded, asking, You feel confused, right? Mei Qi didnt reply. But Song Yunxuan continued, Its OK if you dont understand. I can understand him anyway. Xuanshui Dragon King didnt mention anything else? If Xuanshui Dragon King had told him what the conversation he had with Song Yunxuan when Mei Qi pressed him while he was about to leave, Mei Qi wouldnt have asked Song Yunxuan about this. He knew that Song Yunxuan would definitely not tell him the truth. Song Yunxuan looked at Mei Qi, asking, What do you think Xuanshui Dragon King told me? Didnt he tell you the reason why your memory is decaying? Hearing that, Song Yunxuan smiled, answering, If you hadnt mentioned it, I would have forgotten the things I wanted to ask the master. What did the master say? Mei Qi always had the feeling that the reason why Song Yunxuans memory was decaying was rted to something important. But Xuanshui Dragon King was unwilling to tell him anything. So he could only ask Song Yunxuan to get things clear. Song Yunxuan looked at him, saying, Didnt I tell you just now that the master told me I was about to make it? Yes, you did. But what does it have to do with your memory loss? Song Yunxuan pressed her lips, looked at him, and replied, There is no shortcut to sess. However, even if one can seed through efforts and ns, he still needs to pay the price. Pay the price? Mei Qi frowned. Seeing that Mei Qi was frowning, Song Yunxuan couldnt help chuckling, replying, Yes, there is a price to pay. Im no exception. And the price is... my memory. And... life. Song Yunxuan didnt tell him thest two words because she knew that Mei Qi would have surely been worried if she had told him that. Since she was about to die, shed better make others less sad. Chapter 600 - Teased Her

Chapter 600 Teased Her

Song Yunxuan spent the night in the Rose Garden, but she couldnt fall asleep through the night. After closing her eyes, she was lost in thought. She thought of Gu Changges and Song Yunxuans childhoods. Song Yunxuan turned over in bed. Seeing that it was getting light outside, Song Yunxuan closed her eyes wearily. Everyone was afraid of death, and Song Yunxuan was no exception. It was not because Song Yunxuan felt reluctant to leave the world, but because she knew that her death was inevitable and approaching, which made her frustrated and upset. When she was Gu Changge, her life after the amputation was her darkest period. At that time, when she was lying in bed and listening to the medical apparatus working, she would rather crush her teeth than die. Because she conceived a profound hatred that was as deep as the sea. The hatred in her mind was like a fire that could not be extinguished. It burnt her heart, making her unwilling to draw herst breath. Until Shao Tianze killed her with his hands. And then she died. Now she took revenge on Shao Tianze and let him pay the price step by step. She was determined to let Shao Tianze suffer all that she had gone through. But her life had entered the countdown. She pressed her lips, closing her eyes. Scenes of the past recurred to her. It was getting light outside, so Song Yunxuan could feel that day was breaking even though she closed her eyes. However, she didnt want to open her eyes now. ... After returning to her ward, Gu Changle tossed and turned restlessly, unable to sleep. Even though Shao Tianze sent her back in person, he didnt apany her or stay with her for the night as he always did. Instead, he left the ward after watching her fall asleep. When she woke up the next morning, there was no Shao Tianze in the ward. She could only see the nurses who took care of her and the doctors that came on their daily rounds. There was no one around her that she could trust. But Gu Yi and Miaomiao were still the thorns in her flesh. She had told Shao Tianze before that she would treat Yi and Miaomiao well as long as the two kids returned to the Shao Family. At that time, Shao Tianze believed her. But as she had deceived him again and again, Shao Tianze would not believe her if she made such a promise one more time, no matter how much he loved her. In the ward, Gu Changle frowned, grasped the sheet, and then loosened her grip. After such a while, she swung around, picked up the phone behind her, and called Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze didnt answer the phone the first time. Nor did he answer it the second time. Then Gu Changle went on calling him, but Shao Tianze still did not answer the phone for the third, fourth or fifth time. She felt a bit unsettled. Just at that moment, there was a knock on the door. Gu Changle eximed to the nurse who took care of her ecstatically, Open the door! Hearing that, the nurse immediately went to open the door. However, Gu Changle felt down as soon as the door opened. The one standing at the door was not Shao Tianze but Shao Xue. She frowned and looked at Shao Xue with displeasure, asking, What are you doing here? Shao Xue smiled gently, replying, Recently, my elder brother is too bound up in his work to have time for you. Thus he called and asked me to apany you. Shao Xues words displeased Gu Changle. Gu Changle didnt want to see Shao Xue at all, so how could she want Shao Xue to apany her? Besides, Gu Changle felt that Shao Xue didnte here to lift her spirits on seeing the smile on her face. On the contrary, it seemed that Shao Xue came here tough at her. Gu Changle lowered her eyes and said coldly, If Tianze really cares about me, he shoulde and apany me himself. Whats the point of sending you here? No matter what, my elder brother has to run the Shao enterprise. Thus he doesnt have much spare time. Hearing Shao Xues lukewarm concern, Gu Changle suddenly curled up her lips coldly, saying, Shao Xue, theres no one else here. How about talking openly? Hearing that, Shao Xue slightly frowned, but her knitted brows became smooth soon. She asked Gu Changle, Im here to see you. What do you want to say to me, Sister Changle? Gu Changles eyes flicked round Shao Xues face coldly. Then she said, I know you dont want to apany me at all. But you have to put on a show for Shao Tianze to see, so you came to apany me, right? Though it was right, Shao Xue didnt want to admit it so easily. So she just smiled and replied in bewilderment, What are you talking about, Sister Changle? I live in the Shao Family just like you do, and you are my sister-inw. How could I just put on a show? Seeing that Shao Xue was unwilling to admit it, Gu Changle narrowed her eyes, saying, Since you consider me as your family, do you also consider my sisters two kids as your family? Shao Xue smiled, replying, Thats for sure. Yi and Miaomiao are not only your sister, Changges children, but also my elder brothers children. Im their aunt, so I surely consider them as my family. Yi and Miaomiao are also my families, right? Hearing Gu Changles strange question, Shao Xue smiled, Of course. So... Gu Changle paused and then spoke her mind to Shao Xue, looking into her eyes, As a family, its reasonable for me to miss them, right? Shao Xue nodded, replying, Its more than reasonable. Its human nature for you to miss them. Gu Changle was satisfied with Shao Xues reply. But Gu Changle immediately asked Shao Xue again after hearing Shao Xues reply, Since you say its human nature for families to miss each other, so should I, Yi and Miaomiaos aunt, see them often to ay my worries? Hearing that, Shao Xue could understand what Gu Changle was nning to do. So, do you want to see Yi and Miaomiao now? Gu Changle nodded, replying, Yes. Bring them to me. Gu Changle minced her words in order to see Yi and Miaomiao. Actually, it was not hard. However, Shao Xue would never let Gu Changle do it. Though Shao Xue followed Gu Changles words, it was impossible for her to indulge her wish. Hearing Gu Changles request, Shao Xue remained silent for a moment. She did not immediately agree to do it. Seeing that Shao Xue was hesitating, Gu Changle said with displeasure, Problem? Didnt you just promise me that you would bring Yi and Miaomiao here to meet me? Shao Xue looked at Gu Changle and wasnt going to eat her words. She said, appearing a bit embarrassed, Though Ive agreed, my elder brother hasnt yet. Since Gu Changle mentioned it to Shao Xue today, she hoped that she could see Yi and Miaomiao without reference to Shao Tianze. But out of her expectation, Shao Xue was not taken in at all. Seeing that Gu Changles face clouded, Shao Xue felt delighted. Shao Xue could agree with Gu Changle on anything. But as long as Shao Tianze disagreed, the promises would be meaningless. Gu Changle knitted her brows, saying, You only need to bring Yi and Miaomiao to me behind Shao Tianzes back. I just miss them very much. Shao Xue did not believe Gu Changles nonsense. And she still appeared to be embarrassed, Its not that I dont want to help you. Its just that my elder brother had told me that he was worried that Yi and Miaomiao might disturb you as you were recuperating. So even if you want to meet them, I have to tell him in advance. Hearing Shao Xues lukewarm words, Gu Changle felt she was about to explode. Gu Changle thought she had brainwashed Shao Xue, but it turned out that she tried in vain to persuade Shao Xue to bring the two kids to her. How hateful! Shao Xue felt that she had spent enough time in Gu Changles ward, which was enough to make Shao Tianze believe that she hade to visit Gu Changle. So she got up and excused herself, saying, Im very sorry that I cant help you, but I can talk it over with my elder brother. Perhaps he will visit you with Yi and Miaomiao. Im going to see my elder brother now. Gu Changle felt her blood boiled, and she was furious. Seeing that Shao Xue was leaving, Gu Changle buttonholed her, Wait. Hearing that, Shao Xue turned her head, looking at Gu Changle and asking, Is there anything else you need me to do, Sister Changle? No. How could Gu Changle have anything else to ask Shao Xue to do? And even if there had been, she would not have asked her. OK. Then Im off. Dont tell Shao Tianze about it. Shao Xue felt strange and asked Gu Changle, Dont you miss Yi and Miaomiao? Let me tell my elder brother. If he is avable, he will surely take the two kids to see you. With this, Shao Xue added smilingly, After all, he cares a lot about you. On the surface, the words meant that Shao Tianze was concerned about Gu Changle. However, it was easy to tell that Shao Xues words were dripping with sarcasm. She was saying that Gu Changle was much less important than Yi and Miaomiao in Shao Tianzes heart. Gu Changle was not stupid. She immediately learned the meaning of what Shao Xue said. Gu Changle instantly wanted to rage against Shao Xue. But Shao Xue directly pulled the door open without saying anything else as she sensed that Gu Changle was about to blow up, Take care of yourself. See you. Shao Xue left too quickly. Even though Gu Changle still wanted to vent her anger on Shao Xue, she could do nothing since Shao Xue had left. She could only cover her chest with her hands and calmed herself down. Now there had been a rift between Shao Tianze and Gu Changle, and they didnt love each other so much like before. Even Shao Xue scorned to put on a show with her. Everything seemed to go downhill now. Chapter 601 - Flight Lost

Chapter 601 Flight Lost

The Shao enterprise and the Song enterprise had started a fiercemercial struggle in private. Shao Tianze and Song Yunxuan officially began topete for the number of shares. This was a war without gunpowder. After staying in the Rose Garden for one night, Song Yunxuan went back to the Song enterprise for new appointments. She transferred Xiao Hong from Fanxing to the Song enterprise as her second assistant. On the first day when Xiao Hong was transferred, Mei Qi gave Xiao Hong a treat to show his friendship. After their meal and before the Song enterprise meeting, Song Yunxuan asked Mei Qi, What do you think of Editor Xiao after this meal? Hearing Song Yunxuans question, Mei Qi smiled and said, She is a trustworthy assistant. Song Yunxuan nodded. As Song Yunxuans assistant, the most important thing was to keep her mouth shut, not spreading her affairs. Like her mentor and friend, Mei Qi did a great job on this. If Xiao Hong could do the same, Xiao Hong would definitely be a big helper in her way forward. As they were talking, Xiao Hong caught up from behind. She called Song Yunxuan, Manager Song, call from the airline. Hearing Xiao Hongs words, Song Yunxuan was stunned and confused, Airline? Xiao Hong nodded, Yes. The airline is calling. From the WS. Song Yunxuan was shocked and reached out to take the phone. Both Xiao Hong and Mei Qi watched Song Yunxuan answer the phone. However, they saw Song Yunxuans expression be increasingly serious. Xiao Hong was worried, Manager Song? Bang... The phone fell to the ground. Seeing that Song Yunxuans expression froze, Mei Qi was even more worried, Manager Song? What happened? Song Yunxuan opened her mouth as if she had difficulty breathing. Seeing Song Yunxuans condition, Xiao Hong immediately supported Song Yunxuan, Manager Song? What happened? Song Yunxuan tightened her lips, Go and book a ticket... Go... Xiao Hong didnt understand what Song Yunxuan meant. Mei Qis response was quick. He asked Song Yunxuan, Manager Song, what is the destination of the ticket? New Yerk, the WS. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Mei Qi also felt his heart sink. Three days ago, he had heard Song Yunxuan mention that Chu Mochen went to New Yerk for a meeting for three days. Now, three days had passed. The airline from New Yerk, the WS called. He suddenly understood what was going on. Ill book a flight right away. Mei Qi asked Xiao Hong to apany Song Yunxuan. Then, he returned to the office to book a ticket for Song Yunxuan. After that, he found Song Yunxuan, Manager Song, I booked the flight to depart in an hour. Drive me to the airport right now. Song Yunxuan knitted her brows and tried her best to calm down. However, no matter how she convinced herself to calm down, her heart panicked and made her feel sick. She had never been so flustered. Even when her father died, she was not so panicked. However, a phone call from an airline in the WS made her not know how to continue. Mei Qi, stay with me. She turned her head and frowned at Mei Qi. The apparentposure couldnt conceal the panic in her heart. The airline said the returning ne disappeared. No crashes. No malfunctions. It suddenly lost contact. It was like the missing Mysian ne, which caused a sensation throughout the world. Now the ne had disappeared from the radar detector for six hours. Six hours... Song Yunxuan couldnt imagine whether the ne could safely reach its destination. Mei Qi nodded, I will find someone to take us to the airport immediately. Manager Song, dont worry. No. I am not worried. Song Yunxuan squeezed her trembling fingertips, took a breath, and turned her head to look at Xiao Hong, Conceal the fact that Mei Qi and I went to the WS. Cancel the meeting temporarily. Xiao Hong nodded, Rest assured, Manager Song. I am here in thepany. I will report everything to you. Song Yunxuan nodded after hearing these words. Then, she and Mei Qi entered the elevator and left the Song enterprise. Song Yunxuan sat in the car. Along the way, she frowned tightly and said nothing. However, Mei Qi could see that Song Yunxuans heart was already in a mess. She was distraught with worry. On the way to the airport, Mei Qi called friends in the WS to ask about the New Yerk Airport. After learning that the ne disappeared, he also frowned. The ne disappeared... Mei Qi pursed his lips and turned to look at Song Yunxuan, Manager Song? Do you think we need to contact Childe Chuspany? Contacted. Mochen was indeed on that ne. Song Yunxuan straightened her lips. Seeing Song Yunxuans condition, Mei Qi could only persuade, Manager Song, dont worry too much. The ne may be found soon. If the ne crashes into a certain part of the world, I would rather it will never be found. If the ne crashed, Chu Mochen might die on this ne. Nevertheless, if the ne was not found, there was hope for his survival. As long as there was hope that he was alive, she would look forward to it. She pursed her lips. The look in her eyes became a little dim. She had thought she would die before Chu Mochen. Why did this happen? A ne crash of rare possibilities happened in her life. And Chu Mochen was one of the victims. The man promised her for life. Song Yunxuan was anxious. Her mind was also nk, not knowing what to think. On the way to the airport, Song Yunxuan even forgot her purpose ofing to this world again. She only hoped Chu Mochen was safe. As long as Chu Mochen was safe, she could give up taking revenge on Shao Tianze. She could even exchange her life for Chu Mochens life. She pursed her lips, and her fingers tightly clenched. She pinched her nails into the flesh. However, she couldnt feel that. She couldnt feel pain at all. When they were approaching the airport, Mei Qi called her, Manager Song, we are about to arrive at the airport. Hearing Mei Qis sound, Song Yunxuan took a breath and suddenly asked Mei Qi, Assistant Mei, do you think Mochen will die? Mei Qi was silent for a while and then said, No. He said firmly. His firmness was not because he was sure that Chu Mochen would not die in the air crash. Instead, he believed that Song Yunxuan might copse if he was not that firm. He had never seen Song Yunxuan look so flustered. In his memory, this was the first time he had seen this expression on Song Yunxuans face after he met Song Yunxuan. Hearing Mei Qis words, Song Yunxuan barely smiled and said to him, Thanks to your blessing, Assistant Mei. Hope Mochen is safe and sound. He will be. Dont worry, Manager Song. Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes and nodded. ... However, the airline in New Yerk announced the air crash, which instantly shocked the world. People all thought of the missing Mysian Airlines ne a few years ago. After hearing the news, Shaos senior managers and shareholders felt that they had seen the dawn of life-saving. Everyone called to inform Shao Tianze of the news. Shao Tianze turned off the phone that kept ringing in the hospital. Gu Changle giggled, This is good news. God is helping us. It loses contact, which means it has not been confirmed whether the ne crashed. As long as the ne doesnt crash, Chu Mochen may be alive. Shao Tianze was very cautious. The news of the missing ne excited him. However, the ne might only be temporarily out of contact before repairing the malfunction or it might make a forcednding somewhere. Maybe the passengers on the ne were safe and sound. If so, his happiness would seem ironic. Gu Changle didnt think so much like him. Almost as soon as she heard the news and confirmed that Chu Mochen was on the ne, she immediately rxed. And she was sure that Chu Mochen was doomed this time. She looked at Shao Tianze and softly said, What is the difference between a lost connection and a crash? For example, in the missing ne of Mysian Airline a few years ago, the families of all passengers have been waiting with hope for the ne to be found. But what was the result? So many cruisers and search and rescue teams were sent out. All aero amphibious ways were used. But nothing has been found. Things like that wont happen a second time. Shao Tianzes eyes were dark. However, Gu Changleughed, Why not? Chu Mochen must be dead this time. After saying that, Gu Changle thought of something. She looked at Shao Tianze with bright eyes and said, Song Yunxuan should already be on the ne to the WS now, right? Shao Tianze saw Gu Changles bright eyes and pursed his lips, What do you want to say? Song Yunxuan is your strongest opponent. Gu Changle looked at him and tenderly said, Now, God killed Chu Mochen for us. We can get rid of Song Yunxuan by ourselves. Shao Tianze didnt say anything. Gu Changle leaned against the head of the hospital bed and casually said, Now is a good opportunity. As long as we can stop Song Yunxuan at the New Yerk airport, we can kill her in a foreign country. By then, what can she do even if she has great abilities? A dead person cannotpete with you for the number of shares, right? Hearing Gu Changles words, Shao Tianze squinted his eyes. Gu Changle looked at him with a smile, Whats there to think about? Such an opportunity is rare. If you dont cherish this opportunity, you dont know when the next opportunity will appear. Shao Tianze did not speak. However, he knew what Gu Changle said was right in his heart. He needed to seize this opportunity, keeping Song Yunxuan in the WS and killing her. If so, the Shao enterprises crisis could be resolved. Song Yunxuan was alone. In the Song Family, except Song Yunying, no one could take over Song Yunxuans property and shares. If the enemy changed from Song Yunxuan to Song Yunying, Shao Tianze would win this war ofpeting for the number of shares undoubtedly. Chapter 602 - Took the Initiative

Chapter 602 Took the Initiative

Song Yunxuan arrived at five oclock in the morning in New Yerk. It was still dark. When she got off the ne, she went to the airline with Mei Qi. They just walked out of the airport. Two Amarican men with blond hair came over to shake hands with her. A beautiful female trantor said, Miss Song, we are employees of New Yerk Airline and responsible for picking up the families of missing passengers. We have established a family reception group. Please follow us. After her words, the two Amarican men gestured to show the way. Then, they led Song Yunxuan to a Hummer. Song Yunxuan did not leave immediately but turned to look at Mei Qi. The original Song Yunxuan left the small Qingcheng Town at eighteen, not good at Englesh. However, she, Gu Changge, was proficient in Englesh. And she was fluent in fournguages. However, now she didnt need tomunicate with them personally because there was Mei Qi. She just needed to understand their words. Noticing Song Yunxuans look, Mei Qi leaned towards Song Yunxuan. As expected, Song Yunxuan whispered to Mei Qi, Ask them if other families of the missing will go to the reception group. Mei Qi tranted Song Yunxuans words into Englesh and told the Amarican receiving persons. The trantor said to Song Yunxuan with a smile, Our reception team picks up all families of the missing. Miss Song, you are the calmest of them all. Song Yunxuan smiled and said to Mei Qi, We dont take their car. We find a car by ourselves. Ask them where the reception team is. We need to take you two to the hotel first. The receiving trantor said, Some families of the missing are too emotional. Some even fainted from being overly sad. Therefore, we arrange for you to go to the hotel. Miss Song, please take our car. Hearing her words, Song Yunxuan nodded and said, But I dont like Hummer. Please tell us the address, and we will go by ourselves. You can lead the way. Seeing Song Yunxuans firm attitude, the trantor shrugged helplessly and tranted Song Yunxuans words to others. The two Amarican men nodded and agreed. Song Yunxuan winked at Mei Qi. Then, they got in a taxi. The taxi followed the Hummer. Looking at the car in front, Song Yunxuan frowned. Mei Qi asked, Manager Song, when did you dislike Hummer? Today. Song Yunxuans voice was soft. Dangerous emotions were brewing in her eyes. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Mei Qi nodded, Me, too. Song Yunxuanughed and turned to look at Mei Qi, Assistant Mei, your taste seems to be simr to mine. Not simr, but the same. Mei Qi looked at Song Yunxuans eyes and showed a resigned smile. Seeing Mei Qis smile, Song Yunxuan said nothing. She only retracted her gaze to see where the car in front was going. The car in front moved all the way forward. Its speed was not fast. To ensure that the taxi could keep up, it even slowed down several times and waited. Song Yunxuan squinted her eyes. When the Hummer slowed down for the fifth time and waited for them, Song Yunxuan said to Mei Qi, It looks like the destination is almost here. Mei Qi responded, It seems so. Just after Mei Qi responded, the Hummer in front stopped. They signaled Song Yunxuans car to stop after they got off the car. Seeing them motioning for him to stop, the Amarican taxi driver wanted to slow down and stop. However, Song Yunxuan said, Speed up. Mei Qi tranted it into Englesh. Hearing the request, the taxi driver was puzzled and looked at the passengers behind through the rearview mirror. Then, he looked at the person beckoning him to stop the car outside the car window. He hesitated. Song Yunxuan smiled, If you stop the car, we may encounter a gun battle. Mei Qi tranted this sentence to the driver. The driver immediately stepped on the elerator this time. The taxi ran past the woman who got off the Hummer to block them like a shuttle. The female interpreter did not expect that the taxi would elerate instead of stopping. She frowned and then turned her head and shouted at the two people in the car. After hearing her yelling, the two people stepped on the gas to catch up. They even didnt have time to carry the female trantor. Go to downtown. Mei Qi conveyed Song Yunxuans meaning to the driver in Englesh. ncing at the Hummer that was quickly catching up behind him, the driver frowned and speeded up. Seeing that the car in front was speeding up, the car behind chased after it, refusing to give up and clinging. Looking back at the car, Song Yunxuan felt bored and said, If they keep chasing, we will enter the downtown area. Then, what can they do with me? She could probably guess who sent the car behind. But what was the use of watching over her tightly? Although Chu Mochen disappeared now, Song Yunxuan would not easily die in a foreign country. Song Yunxuan pursed her lips and narrowed her eyes slightly. The two Amarican men in the Hummer watched the car about to enter the downtown area. They had no way but to call Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze answered the phone and frowned before saying, Fire. Then, he hung up the phone. Gu Changle heard what Shao Tianze said and felt worried, Failed? No. Not yet. Shao Tianze exined to her. However, Gu Changle didnt believe him and said, If they didnt fail, why did you need to decide whether to fire? Song Yunxuan found that the people who greeted her were not from the airline and took a taxi to the downtown area. If they chased into the downtown area and shot, it would cause unnecessary casualties. If the casualties were too great, the Amarican police would intervene. It would be difficult for them to separate their rtionships at that time. Gu Changle also understood this truth and frowned, Song Yunxuan, the little b*tch, is really alert. Otherwise, how could she survive to the end when she faced Song Yunqiang and Song Yunjia in the Song Family? Hearing the words, Gu Changle despised the Song Family in her heart, None of the three children of such a big Song Family killed the young b*tch. Now a young girl is in charge. Such a shame. Ill say. Shao Tianze sneered. He should have paid attention to Song Yunxuan a long time ago, but he didnt take it personally. He had thought that Song Yunqiang and Song Yunjia could defeat Song Yunxuan in the Song Familys internal fight. However, unexpectedly, Song Yunxuan was thest winner in such a despicable Song Family. It not only approved that Song Yunqiang and Song Yunjia were ipetent. It should be recognized that Song Yunxuan had true abilities that could not be ignored. When Shao Tianze frowned, Gu Changle was also a little worried, If Song Yunxuan finds that we want to kill her in the WS, will she be back from the WS soon? If shees back from the WS, it will be difficult for us to kill her. Shao Tianze pursed his lips, I know everything you say. However, I believe Song Yunxuan will not choose to return from the WS right now at this time. Gu Changle furrowed her brows, Do you think Song Yunxuan will stay in the WS for a while for Chu Mochen, waiting for the airline to find the ne? She will. Shao Tianze said slowly, Song Yunxuan will stay in the WS even if it is her show to Chu Mochens parents. Gu Changle couldnt stretch her frowning eyebrows, Her show to the Chu Family? Yes. Will it work? Gu Changle felt puzzled. However, Shao Tianze said, How could it be useless? Now Chu Mochen is just missing, so all parties are waiting and watching, not daring to hurt Song Yunxuan. Even if Chu Mochen dies in this ne crash, the Chu Family will not copse overnight because Chu Mochens parents are still in the Chu Family. As long as there are people in the Chu Family, it is useful and is still a big tree that can shelter Song Yunxuan. Gu Changle understood. Seeing Gu Changle gradually understand, Shao Tianze smiled, Song Yunxuan is smart. Whether she really fell in love with Chu Mochen or took advantage of him, she shows that she cares very much about Chu Mochen. Seeing Song Yunxuans actions, Chu Mochens parents will continue to support and protect Song Yunxuan in the future even if they confirm that their son is dead. Gu Changle squinted, Song Yunxuan is scheming. She is so young and has so many conspiracies. Otherwise, why do you think Chu Mochen loves her only? Chu Mochens social status made him neverck women. And the women around him did everything possible to marry the rich. However, no woman had seeded for so many years. Only Song Yunxuan, from a small town, became Chu Mochens lover and got such protection and support. It had shown that Song Yunxuan was full of craft and cunning. Hearing Shao Tianzes words, Gu Changle thought for a while and said, Since Song Yunxuan will stay in the WS for long, we will still have the opportunity to reorganize an assassination in the WS even if this time we fail. In theory, it is possible to keep her in the WS forever. However, in fact, Song Yunxuan will definitely strengthen her vignce after experiencing this assassination. If we want to take action again, the chance of sess is much smaller. Hearing Shao Tianzes words, Gu Changleforted him, You have ordered them to shoot. There is no news yet. We cannot confirm whether the operation has failed. Shao Tianze nodded, Yes. We cant confirm that the operation has failed for now. They could only wait. Chapter 603 - The Double Remuneration

Chapter 603 The Double Remuneration

Song Yunxuan frowned as she watched the car chasing after them. Mei Qi nced at the car behind him and turned to look at her, Manager Song, what shall we do now? We only need to avoid their bullets. They will shoot at us before entering the crowded downtown area. As soon as Song Yunxuan finished speaking, the taxi was shot violently, seeming to verify Song Yunxuans words. The driver was shocked by the sparks from the gunshot. He cursed and sped up the car. Song Yunxuan bent over and lowered her body to avoid broken ss and bullets that might fly in. Mei Qi was not afraid of this situation because he had seen something more dangerous. However, his heart was full of doubts as he saw Song Yunxuans calm dodge. Song Yunxuan was as calm as a person who had experienced life vicissitudes. However, when she went through all these vicissitudes, was she the Song Yunxuan now? He frowned and dodged with Song Yunxuan. The Amaricans who shot behind got desperate. They were about to enter the downtown area. After the car behind quickly caught up, several more shots came over. Song Yunxuan could easily see the car behind through the taxis mirror. People with guns were leaning out of the car window and shooting at her. However, even if they wanted to kill her in the WS, they were not able to. As the cars entered the prosperous part of the city, the shooting caused the citizens panic. Seeing the citizens outside the car window leaving the road to avoid the shooting, Song Yunxuan breathed a sigh of relief. They wont chase for too long. Mei Qi turned to look. However, when he just looked up, the broken car window ss finally shattered after being shot twice. The broken ss fell on the car seat. Song Yunxuan hugged her head and twisted her eyebrows. The situation was dangerous and frightening, but Song Yunxuans face was calm, without any panic. It seemed that everything was under her control. The taxi driver repeatedly cursed because of the shooting, Sh*t! Song Yunxuan felt relieved as she saw the car running smoothly, even though the driver was shouting angrily. The car behind kept firing but failed. They were helpless as the cars entered the crowded area. They had to slow down when they were about to catch up with the taxi and then turned and left. Seeing that the car behind had left through the mirror, Song Yunxuan straightened up and pursed her mouth. Mei Qi also looked back and couldnt help but sigh, Manager Song, we were so warmly greeted as soon as we got off the ne. It can be seen how hectic the next few days will be. Song Yunxuan looked behind her and lowered her eyes slightly, Mochen is missing. At this time, some people think that opportunitiese their way. For example, Shao Tianze, her deadly foe. She was almost certain that Shao Tianze sent these people. Shao Tianze monitored her really tightly. When she had just got off the ne, Shao Tianze had already arranged the killers. However, these killers were too ipetent. If they had had the belief that they must seed, they should have taken action before she noticed it. Otherwise, how could she let them seed after understanding the situation? It was not easy for her to get this life. Of course, she cherished it. ... Knowing that the assassination failed, Shao Tianze asked about the specific situation before hanging up. When Shao Tianze hung up, Gu Changle asked, Did they seed? Of course not. Shao Tianze was displeased, Song Yunxuan is young but as cunning and alert as a fox. I think she had seen the clue when she just got off the ne, so she didnt get in the car. Havent you ordered them to act directly? There were too many people at the airport. They couldnt do anything. Shao Tianze frowned, sat down on the sofa next to him, and raised his hand to rub his brows. Seeing him rubbing his brows, Gu Changle knew that this matter was annoying to him. She got off the sickbed, walked to Shao Tianzes side, wrapped his neck, and sat on hisp. Seeing Gu Changle taking the initiative to get close to him, Shao Tianze held her waist and let her sit on hisp. After sitting down, Gu Changle said with a smile, Its OK. Even if we fail this time, we will still have a chance in the future. As long as Song Yunxuan stays in New Yerk, we can carry out the second and third assassinations. But they will not be as simple as the first time. After safely escaping the first assassination, Song Yunxuan would definitely strengthen her vignce and transfer her domestic bodyguards. By then, it would be tough to kill Song Yunxuan. Shao Tianze frowned. Gu Changle gently raised her hand to massage his tightened brows and said, Its OK. No matter how careful the n is, there will be loopholes. We will always have a chance. Shao Tianze nodded, I hope so. Shao Tianze was unhappy because he failed to kill Song Yunxuan in the WS. Simultaneously, Song Yunxuan contacted the airlines reception staff in the WS. After listening to the PR workersforting the passengers families, Song Yunxuan frowned and returned to the hotel. Mei Qi saw Song Yunxuan sitting on the sofa, silent. He asked her, Manager Song, when are you going back? I just came here. If Mochen is not found, I will not go back in two or three days. The bodyguards have already set off here. You can meet them in two hours. Arrange for them to live next door to me. They need to rest after such a long journey. Mei Qi nodded, Manager Song, dont worry. I will arrange them well. Hearing Mei Qis words, Song Yunxuan slightly signed, I hope Mochen is safe. Manager Song, dont worry too much. Nothing bad will happen. Song Yunxuan smiled, No one knows. If something bad happened, she would be sad and panic. However, people could note back to life from death. What was the use of her being overwhelmed by grief? She had better spend her sad time on how to bring the Shao Family down. If Chu Mochen were safe and sound, that would be a blessing. Song Yunxuan pursed her lips and clenched her fingers. Seeing her actions, Mei Qi asked, Manager Song, anything I can do for you? Can you find the organization that sent people to assassinate me? Mei Qi slightly frowned, Manager Song, what do you mean? Now that the assassination has failed, they should take the next deal. I will pay them the double reward to kill a person. Mei Qi knitted his brows, Use the same people? Use the same people. Otherwise, where is the fun? Song Yunxuans words made Mei Qi breathe a sigh of relief. Song Yunxuan was panicked when she heard the news of Childe Chus ident. Now it seemed that her rationality had suppressed the panic. Song Yunxuan was sensible no matter what happened. As long as her brain was sensible, there was no danger of death. I think I can. Mei Qi gave Song Yunxuan the answer. Song Yunxuan smiled and said, The assassination cannot be sessful. Otherwise, it wont be fun. Mei Qi didnt understand, Manager Song, who do you want to assassinate? When he heard that Song Yunxuan wanted to let the killers who failed this time carry out another assassination, Mei Qi guessed in his mind who Song Yunxuan wanted to assassinate. He had believed it must be Shao Tianze. After all, Shao Tianze was the biggest stumbling block in Song Yunxuans way to get the Shao enterprise. As long as Shao Tianze was removed, Shaos executives and shareholders didnt matter. However, Song Yunxuan now said that she didnt want the assassination to seed. Otherwise, it would be no fun. Therefore, it was definitely not Shao Tianze that she wanted to assassinate. Assistant Mei, you know me so well. Cant you guess who the assassination target is? Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Mei Qi knew the answer, Gu Changle. Song Yunxuan nodded, Please settle this thing for me, Assistant Mei. Manager Song, trust me. I will do it well soon. After saying it, Mei Qi got up and wanted to leave. Before that, he advised with concern, Manager Song, take a break early. I will. Assistant Mei, rest early after you finish this matter. Manager Song, Im in the next room. If you have any requests, call me, and I can hear them. Monitoring equipment has been installed in the hotel room. The bodyguards and I will closely watch your safety. Song Yunxuan tiredly responded, OK. Got it. It was necessary to install monitoring equipment in the room. Otherwise, how to prevent the next assassination and protect her safety? However, the bedroom and bathroom were not equipped with video surveince, just monitoring equipment. Mei Qi left the room. After hearing the door closed, Song Yunxuan gently massaged her brows. She was down again. After arriving in the WS, she kept herposure with spirit. However, that was her pretense for others. That was what she was used to. Gu Cheng had told her that, under the tranquil appearance, anyone could be smashed to pieces as long as he rxed a little. It was because he had offended too many people. Therefore, facing danger and grief, one should remain calm on the surface even if his heart had broken. Only in this way, others could not see through you. They dared not hurt you, and they would not betray you. As a father, everything Gu Cheng said was right. As Gu Chengs daughter, she remembered everything. Chapter 604 - Unsuspected

Chapter 604 Unsuspected

At three oclock in the night, Song Yunxuan was startled from sleep on the bed. She lifted the quilt, sat up, and turned on themp in the room. A voice came from the inte to her ear, Miss Song? Im fine. Song Yunxuan let out a sigh and looked at the lighted room. She leaned against the bed and gently raised her hand to wipe the sweat on her forehead from the nightmare. Mei Qis voice came through the walkie-talkie, soft and full of concern, Manager Song, did you have a nightmare? Yes. Song Yunxuan smiled and felt dull, I had a nightmare about Mochen. Mei Qi became silent and did not immediatelyfort Song Yunxuan. In fact, the ne was lost for more than twelve hours. They could know that Chu Mochen was dangerous this time with a little thinking. Otherwise, how could it attract wide attention? Song Yunxuan opened the quilt, got out of bed, and went to the bathroom to wash her face in slippers. Then, she walked to the wine cab in the living room, took out a bottle of Lafite, poured the red wine into the ss, and took a sip. Mei Qi in the next room could see all Song Yunxuans movements through monitoring. And there were walkie-talkies in the room. Song Yunxuan could talk to Mei Qi, and Mei Qis voice could reach Song Yunxuans ears. Seeing Song Yunxuan holding the goblet with her fingers and gently shaking the red wine in the goblet, Mei Qi said, Manager Song, do you have trouble sleeping? Its almost dawn. I dont want to sleep. But there are still a few hours before dawn. I cant sleep. Song Yunxuan picked up the wine ss, raised her head, and took a sip of the red wine. With vacant eyes, she said to Mei Qi, Do you know what happened in my nightmare just now? What did you dream of? I dreamt of Chu Mochens tombstone. Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes and took another sip of wine. Mei Qi looked at Song Yunxuan on the surveince screen and sighed slightly. If Chu Mochen really died at this time, the situation in Yuncheng would be very dangerous. Although the Chu Family would shelter Song Yunxuan, they were unlikely to help Song Yunxuan acquire Shaos. In that way, thepetition for the number of shares that shouldst for several months would end early, and Song Yunxuan would lose to Shao Tianze. If this opportunity was lost, Song Yunxuan would probably be unable to fight a second time. After all, even if Shao Tianze were ipetent, he would learn a lesson to avoid a second loss after the first loss. Song Yunxuan could think of what Mei Qi could. However, she did not speak out. Song Yunxuan poured red wine into the ss. After drinking three sses in silence, she asked Mei Qi, Mei Qi, what should I do if Chu Mochen is gone? Looking at Song Yunxuans face, Mei Qi was silent for a moment and said, Live ording to your wishes and keep moving forward. Will Chu Mochen want me to do this? Yes, he will. Song Yunxuan nodded and drank the small half ss of red wine in the goblet. She said, Maybe I will go to apany him soon. Xuanshui Dragon King had said that she would pay the price of life after achieving her goal. However, she didnt want her memory to be the price. Because in this way, she couldnt remember Chu Mochen on the way to hell. If she forgot him, how could she find him? Song Yunxuans thoughts began to drift. The pain in her heart pricked her like an awl. It didnt stop all night. In Yuncheng, after receiving the news, Shao Xue immediately called Xiao Hong. Receiving Shao Xues call, Xiao Hong asked her, How is your wound? Much better. I want to ask about Yunxuan... Hearing that Shao Xue wanted to ask about Song Yunxuan, Xiao Hong went to the tea room. No one was there, and Xiao Hong answered her, Manager Song is not in Yuncheng now. Although Song Yunxuan asked her not to tell others that Song Yunxuan went to the WS before leaving, the airline had announced the list of victims to the world now. The situation in Yuncheng here was almost chaotic. Therefore, it was meaningless to conceal Song Yunxuans trip to the WS in Shao Xues call. Hearing Xiao Hongs answer, Shao Xue frowned and continued to ask, Is the rumor true that Childe Chu has died in the air crash? The ne has not been found. He could hardly survive. Xiao Hong was sad and sorrowful as she was saying. After all, Childe Chu was Manager Songs lover and had helped Manager Song a lot. If he could stay with Manager Song, he would help Manager Song acquire the Shao enterprise easily. However, it was a pity that such things happened at the crucial moment that they were about to defeat the Shao enterprise. After hearing what Xiao Hong had said, Shao Xue suddenly felt discouraged. She had always ced her hope of revenge on Song Yunxuan. It would fail on the verge of sess because Chu Mochen had an ident. She tightened her lips, and her face became pale. Xiao Hong couldnt know what Shao Xue was thinking. She only advised Shao Xue, Hope your wound heal soon. I have to hang up. If you have any questionster, please call me. OK. Thank you, Editor Xiao. Xiao Hong responded and hung up the phone. Shao Xue couldnt recover from the disappointment for a long while after hanging up. She just lowered her eyes, stared at the ck mobile phone screen, and whispered, How can things be like this? How could things be like this? It was about to seed. She pursed her lips and knitted her brows. While she was thinking, suddenly there was a knock on the ward door. She quickly hid the phone under the pillow and asked, Who is it? Its me. Shao Xue distinguished that the visitor was Shao Tianze by his voice. She adjusted her expression and said at the door, Come in, brother. After hearing Shao Xues permission, Shao Tianze opened the ward door. Next to him was a nurseing to change the drip. The nurse came in, walked towards Shao Xue, and said, Miss Shao, time to change the drip. Shao Xue nodded and smiled, Thank you. The nurse sweetly said, You are wee. Shao Xue didnt watch the nurse change the drip. She turned to look at Shao Tianze. When Shao Tianze noticed her gaze, he sat down on the chair beside the sickbed and asked her, Does the wound still hurt? Shao Xue shook her head, No, it doesnt hurt anymore. After she had been treated for so long, the wound didnt hurt anymore. Hearing her words, Shao Tianze said to her again, You can be discharged from the hospital soon. Hearing Shao Tianzes words, Shao Xue thought of Gu Changle and asked him, How about Sister Changle? Is she getting better? After all, when she visited Gu Changlest time, she said rude words to Gu Changle. Gu Changle must haveined to Shao Tianze. Hearing that Shao Xue mentioned Gu Changle, Shao Tianze said, Shes fine. Her condition has stabilized. As a matter of fact, it only stabilized. A suitable organ had not yet been found. If the situation continued, it would not be good for Gu Changles health. However, it was not proper to tell Shao Xue about these things. Shao Xue thought Shao Tianzes visit this time was a good chance, so she took the opportunity to say, My wound is almost healed. When can I be discharged from the hospital? It needs to follow the doctors advice. To prevent Gu Changles further interference, after hearing what Shao Tianze said, Shao Xue actively asked, Can I return to the Shao Family directly after I leave the hospital? Of course. Shao Tianze gave Shao Xue an affirmative answer, The Shao Family is your home. After you leave the hospital, you can live in the Shao Family. Hearing Shao Tianzes promise, Shao Xue nodded and said, Thank you, brother. No thanks. You are my sister. It is natural to live in the Shao Family. Shao Xue wore a grateful expression. But there were already other ns in her heart. Song Yunxuan and Chu Mochen were lovers. Now that Chu Mochen had died in the flight loss, Song Yunxuan could be soaked in sadness. Even if Song Yunxuan was depressed, Shao Xue and Shao Tianze still had blood feuds. As long as Shao Xue was alive, she would not let Shao Tianze have an easy time. Though Song Yunxuan might not help Shao Xue take revenge, as long as she stayed in the Shao Family and beside Shao Tianze, she would have the opportunity to take revenge independently. However, she couldnt let Shao Tianze know these thoughts. After asking Shao Xues condition, Shao Tianzeforted her, I have been busy recently, and I couldnte to see you frequently. Take care of yourself. If you have any questions, call me. Shao Xue nodded. She knew that Shao Tianze would concentrate on finding a suitable organ for Gu Changle without the crisis of the Shao Family. Seeing Shao Xues obedience, Shao Tianze chatted with her for a while before leaving the ward. After Shao Tianze left the ward, Shao Xues taut nerves suddenly rxed. And she felt amazed that Gu Changle did notin to Shao Tianze about her tauntst time. That said Gu Changle had nothing toin about. Shao Xue was seriously injured because of protecting Shao Tianze. Even if Gu Changle said something to Shao Tianze, Shao Tianze wouldnt believe Gu Changle easily because of Shao Xues protection at that time. Shao Tianze would not doubt Shao Xue in the Shao Family. Chapter 605 - Encountered Assassination

Chapter 605 Encountered Assassination

Song Yunxuan spent three days in New Yerk, but she still had no news of the flight. She was so downhearted and tried to digest Chu Mochens death. Meanwhile, Chu Mochens mother, who also came to New Yerk, had grown much thinner. Song Yunxuans appearance slightly stunned Chu Mochens mother. Then her eyes went red. Chu Mochens father, who was standing beside them, set his jaw grimly, and his eyes were filled with sorrow. The Chu Family was renowned. But Chu Mochen was the only son. The old couple had no other son except Chu Mochen. But for some unountable reason, they lost their son in their old age. No one could calmly ept that. Seeing that Chu Mochens mothers eyes were red and she seemed to shed tears at any second, Song Yunxuan pressed her lips and walked up to Chu Mochens mother,forting her, Mrs. Chu... Chu Mochens mother frowned on hearing Song Yunxuan called her Mrs. Chu. Song Yunxuan knew that Chu Mochens mother didnt like being called like that, so she immediately added, Mom, dont be so sad. No news is good news. Hearing that, Chu Mochens mother looked up at her, saying, Such a pity that you havent had babies. Song Yunxuan was stunned by Chu Mochens mothers words. She was right... It was a pity that Song Yunxuan hadnt given Chu Mochen a son or a daughter by the time he died. The Chu Family had already seen through the thing that Song Yunxuan had been pretending to be pregnant. She took a deep breath, remaining silent. Then she murmured, Sorry. Yes, she felt sorry. She felt sorry that she had been using contraception and unwilling to give Chu Mochen a baby. She had been blinded by the hatred. Even though her heart had been slowly melting because of Chu Mochens love and less tough, she could notpletely let down her guard finally. She did have to say sorry to the Chu Family. Seeing that Chu Mochens mother was in a bad mood, Chu Mochens father took her in his arms andforted her. Seeing that Chu Mochens mother and father were close, Song Yunxuan was sorry about what she had done. If Chu Mochen had been alive, Chu Mochen would haveforted Song Yunxuan when she was sad like that. When thinking of this, Song Yunxuan felt it was hard to breathe. She pressed her lips and took a step back. Noticing that, Mei Qi who was standing by asked, Are you OK, Manager Song? Song Yunxuan waved her hand, replying, Im fine. The atmosphere was thick with tension. The air seemed to be filled with a sort of sadness. Though Song Yunxuan was waiting for the news in the office building of the airline and she was surrounded by the victims families, Song Yunxuan felt as if she had been at a funeral. Song Yunxuan felt bad. Moreover, she had an upset stomach. Seeing that Song Yunxuan was frowning, Mei Qi supported her, asking, How about having some rest, Manager Song? No need. I will wait here. During the three days, the victims families had been waiting for the official news in the office building of the airline. However, there was no news after three days waiting. As time went by, the families had gradually given up the hope of finding survivors. Every one of them knew that hoped faded as time went by. What was worse, now they didnt even know where the ne crashed. Song Yunxuan pressed her lips and tried to calm her anxiety and sorrow, waiting for the time to pass. Meanwhile, some of the families waiting in the airline even had a nervous breakdown during the long wait. They called out their families names, choking with sobs. Chu Mochens mother also felt bad. Chu Mochens father saw that his wife couldnt stop crying. Then he slowly turned to look at Song Yunxuan. Sensing that Chu Mochens father turned to look at her, Song Yunxuan walked up to him, calling, Dad. Hearing that Song Yunxuan called him dad, Chu Mochens father felt somewhat relieved, replying to Song Yunxuan, Your mom felt sad. Ill send her home now. Song Yunxuan nodded, replying, Ill inform you if theres any news. Hearing that, Chu Mochens father nodded and took Chu Mochens mother away from the airline. Seeing that Chu Mochens father and mother left, Song Yunxuan pressed her lips and turned to look at the office on the upper floor. Would you like something to eat, Manager Song? You havent eaten anything since you came here this morning. Im not hungry. Song Yunxuan replied, lowering her eyes. She didnt want others to see the sorrow in her eyes. How could she eat anything before getting the news of Chu Mochen? Seeing that she didnt want to eat anything, Mei Qi frowned, adding, Manager Song, you have to take good care of yourself. I have no appetite. Now Song Yunxuan had no mood or appetite, so she didnt want to eat anything. Song Yunxuan frowned and sighed. Then it seemed that something suddenly urred to her. She turned to look at Mei Qi, asking, Is everything arranged in Yuncheng? Yes. Theyll act today. OK. Song Yunxuan responded. ... A sudden shot pierced the silence in the inpatient department of the Peoples Hospital in Yuncheng. Then there came Gu Changles piercing scream, which could be heard by all the people in the building of the inpatient department. Hearing the piercing scream, the nurses and doctors all immediately found that it was Gu Changles voice and hurried to Gu Changles ward. Meanwhile, the other patients in the building who heard the bang of a gun all felt restless and unsettled. Some of them closed the doors of their wards, forbidding anyone from going in or out. And some others called the police with their trembling fingers. Hearing the bang of a gun and Gu Changles scream, Tan Yi called Shao Tianze, who was in the Shao enterprise at that time. He dialed Shao Tianzes office number, hurrying to Gu Changles ward. When he reached Gu Changles ward, he saw that the dean of the Peoples Hospital and some young doctors were gathering at the door, not knowing whether to enter or not. Tan Yi frowned and looked at the dean whose hair was greying at the sides, asking, What are you waiting for? The dean who hid behind the young doctors replied with a trembling voice, I heard a gunshot. Is it a shooting inside? If it was a shooting, things would get serious. Not only the Shao Family would pick a quarrel with them, but the whole Peoples Hospital would be notorious. The dean felt worried and was scared that the gunman was still in the ward. Seeing that Tan Yi was going to open the door, the dean even wanted to stop him, saying, Hold your horses. Wed better wait for the police toe first. When the police arrived, at least they could be escorted to a safe ce even if the gunman was still in the ward. But now the police hadnt arrived yet, so the gunman could cause more unnecessary casualties if they opened the door rashly. Hearing the deans words, Tan Yi drew back his hands and stepped back as the dean told him to do, replying, Fine. Lets wait for the police. By then, Gu Changle might have probably been scared to death. Tan Yi knew that, but he didnt say it. Seeing that Tan Yi had given up the idea of opening the door, the dean wiped the sweat on his forehead. Then he frowned and repeatedly looked to the corridor. The dean hoped that the police could arrive as soon as possible. However, the more he hoped the police could arrive soon, the slower the police came. After about five minutes, the police finally arrived. The one who came along with the police was Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze drove very fast. When he arrived at the hospital, he could not even remember how many red lights he went through. Seeing that the dean and doctors were all waiting at the closed door, Shao Tianze blew up, roaring, Wheres Changle? The dean gingerly pointed at the door of Gu Changles ward. Shao Tianze immediately understood that the group of doctors had been waiting outside the ward since the thing happened, and no one dared to open the door and check what went on inside. Shao Tianzes blood boiled. The police had arrived and started to break up the crowd. They also tried to ask Shao Tianze to step aside politely, Mr. Shao, please wait in a safe ward. When the door is open, the gunman inside may shoot at any second. For your own safety, please leave here. Shao Tianze frowned and went to a rtively safe ward with the dean of the Peoples Hospital and Tan Yi, listening to things going on outside. In moments, they heard the police kicking the door open. They thought a shooting might break out. However, there were no gunshots. Hearing that there were no gunshots, Shao Tianze immediately opened the door and rushed out. Seeing that Shao Tianze was in such a hurry, Tan Yi and the dean were both pondering. While in Gu Changles ward, there was no one inside but Gu Changle, who was sprawling on the ground and too scared to say anything. Except her, there was a broken vase and a broken window. Seeing that Gu Changle was lying on her stomach, Shao Tianze rushed over, picked her up, and put her onto the bed, asking, Are you OK? Gu Changle looked pale, and she wanted to say something. Meanwhile, her lips were trembling with fear. Because she was too scared, she couldnt speak clearly, Someone... someone wanted to... What? Shao Tianze looked at her anxiously. Gu Changle said with great difficulty, To kill me. Shao Tianze immediately knitted his brows. It looked that Gu Changle wasnt hurt and she was not bleeding. But Gu Changle was half-dead from fear. She continued in Shao Tianzes arms, trembling with fear, They wanted to kill me... Dont be afraid. You are safe now. Shao Tianze held her in his arms and pecked her on the forehead lovingly and worriedly. However, the kiss didnt calm Gu Changle down at all. Instead, it made her tremble even more violently. Shao Tianze didnt know why Gu Changle would react like that. At that moment, Tan Yi, who entered with Shao Tianze, said, Mr. Shao, Miss Gu doesnt look well. Please step aside and let us check her up. Only then did Shao Tianze realize that he should have let the doctors see Gu Changle first. So he prepared to move away from Gu Changle. However, Gu Changle grabbed Shao Tianzes coat as she felt that he was about to leave, begging, No... Tianze, dont leave... Stay with me. I feel scared. She clung to Shao Tianzes coat, unwilling to let go. It seemed as if she would be killed once she let go. Chapter 606 - Took Every Bush for a Bugbear

Chapter 606 Took Every Bush for a Bugbear

After checking Gu Changle over, Tan Yi handed the electrocardiogram to Shao Tianze. Dont worry, Mr. Shao. Miss Changle is in good health. Shao Tianze was a physician and an expert in this field. Thus he could tell how Gu Changle was doing by reading the checklist and the electrocardiogram. Shao Tianze rubbed his brows with his hands while reading the checklist and the electrocardiogram. It seemed that he got a headache, Changle has been unstable and moody. Frequently using sedatives is just a palliative, not a cure. Youd bettere to pacify Miss Gu often. Hearing Tan Yis words, Shao Tianze nodded in agreement. Seeing that Shao Tianze returned, Gu Changle pounced on him, eximing, Tianze! Shao Tianze took her in his arms, stroking her hair andforting, There, there. Dont be afraid. Im here. No one can hurt you! Do you know? On that day, the man with a knife wanted to disfigure me. He said he would disfigure me... Gu Changle couldnt stop trembling. Shao Tianze could feel that Gu Changle was greatly shocked this time. You were scared, right? Hearing that, Gu Changle nodded repeatedly. Shao Tianze pecked her on the forehead and sighed, You had never been scared like this before. Even Song Yunjias death did not scare you. Gu Changle was a bit stunned on hearing Shao Tianzes words. She herself even felt a bit befuddled. Shao Tianze was right. In the past, neither Song Yunjias nor Gu Changges corpses could shock her, let alone make her feel scared. But now, Gu Changle was afraid of everything. And her heart was no longer as strong as before. She was so scared. Its different... Gu Changle nestled against Shao Tianzes chest, saying, Its not the same at all. Now Ive got no enemies except death. I dont want to die... Shao Tianze nodded, replying, I understand. He understood what Gu Changle was afraid of now. Gu Changles former enemies were Gu Changge and Song Yunjia. After eradicating them one by one, Gu Changle expected to live a happy life. However, it wasnt long before the shadow of death befell Gu Changle again and hung over her. Gu Changle didnt want to die. She wanted to be alive and live forever. However, dangers came one after another. First, she might suffer from heart failure at any second, and she could not find a suitable heart to rece the heart in her chest. And then someone attempted to kill her. Each of these was enough to make her fall apart bit by bit. Moreover, she gradually became not as fearless as before. Shao Tianze held Gu Changle in his arms, felt her shivering, andforted her, Dont be afraid, Changle. Ill protect you, and no one can hurt you. Trust me. Hearing Shao Tianzes words, Gu Changle nodded. Just at that moment, there came two taps at the door. Hearing the taps on the door, Gu Changle immediately leaned closer to Shao Tianze. Seeing Gu Changle who nestled against him, Shao Tianze sighed helplessly and then turned to look at the door, saying, Come in. Hearing that the person inside the room allowed her to enter, the assistant opened the door. Then he walked inside. Seeing that it was his assistant, Shao Tianze asked, Whats the matter? The assistant walked up to Shao Tianze and whispered something to his ear. Gu Changle looked up in Shao Tianzes arms and frowned at the person who was whispering to Shao Tianze. When the assistant finished his words, Shao Tianze asked, Are these all true? Yes. Absolutely. Okay. Shao Tianze replied. Then he instructed, Wait for me outside. Hearing Shao Tianzes words, the assistant turned around and left. When the assistant left, Gu Changle asked Shao Tianze, What is it? A message from New Yerk. The missing flight has not been found yet, and the airline is now arrangingpensation with the victims families. Now we can say that Chu Mochen wont be able to return. Even though Gu Changle was scared to death by the man who attempted to kill her, she broke into a smile on hearing the news, asking, Is it true? If it were true, Song Yunxuan would never be able to get Chu Mochens help anymore. And Song Yunxuan would no longer be a threat to the Shao enterprise. Shao Tianze nodded, replying, Yes. Gu Changle snorted withughter, Thats great! In this way, the Shao enterprise would not be at risk anymore. Seeing the smile on Gu Changles face, Shao Tianze remained silent for a moment. Gu Changle seemed to think of something. She asked Shao Tianze, So who sent the man that tried to disfigure me? Hearing Gu Changles question, Shao Tianze lowered his eyes, replying, No news about it yet. Gu Changle frowned, replying, The person wont give up until he kills me. I dont want to stay in such a dangerous ce. I want to go home. Shao Tianze frowned, replying, But you are not healthy enough to go home. Gu Changle threw a tantrum, I really dont want to stay in the hospital anymore. Neither of the doctors nor the nurses here can protect me. I may die here at any second. I dont want to die like this. Seeing that Shao Tianze remained unmoved, Gu Changle continued, You still havent found out who is the prime mover, have you? So how can you protect me? Shao Tianze pressed his lips, remaining silent. He still didnt want to agree. Not knowing what to do, Gu Changle blinked her eyes, looked at Shao Tianze, and wept, asking, No matter what I say, you wont believe me, right? Gu Changle looked affectionately at Shao Tianze. However, Shao Tianze didnt utter a single word. Hate welled up inside Gu Changle, but there was nothing else she could do. She wanted Shao Tianze to take her home. But Shao Tianze did not allow Gu Changle to go home no matter what she said as if he had been bewitched. Gu Changle was so annoyed. ... The flight had been missing for three days. After the night fell, Song Yunxuan looked down at the neon lights under tall buildings. Meanwhile, she drank up the wine in her ss. Seeing that Song Yunxuan had been drinking, Mei Qi advised, Manager Song, youve drunk too much. Its been three days, but we still havent got any news. He is dead. Right? Mei Qi? Song Yunxuan asked him. Mei Qi pressed his lips, replying, There could still be miracles. Hearing the word miracle, Song Yunxuan couldnt help chuckling, How can there be so many miracles in this world? Song Yunxuan never believed in miracles because she thought that such miracles were deceptive. Sensing that Song Yunxuan was depressed, Mei Qi said, There are miracles in the world. Dont you believe in miracles, Manager Song? As for Mei Qi, he thought that Song Yunxuan herself was a miracle. It was just that Song Yunxuan didnt think of herself now. Song Yunxuan sat on the sofa, tilted her head, and murmured, All the miracles in the world are deceptive. Arent you a living example of a miracle, Manager Song? Hearing Mei Qis words, Song Yunxuan frowned and immediately turned to look at Mei Qi. Seeing that Song Yunxuan looked at him, Mei Qi continued, You did not grow up in Yuncheng, but in a small town. But since you came here, youve made great achievements step by step, which is a miracle to many people. Hearing Mei Qis words, Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes and nodded, replying, Yeah, it does seem like a miracle. However, the thing that she could make achievements step by step was not a miracle. Instead, she did it in her own right. Gu Changge was capable of rising to the top from scratch. But if given some thought, Song Yunxuan could be considered a miracle. Because the body also contained Gu Changges soul. Song Yunxuan put the goblet on the tea table and calmed down. Seeing that Song Yunxuan calmed down, Mei Qi remained silent for such a while. After another long stretch of time, Song Yunxuan suddenly called him, Mei Qi. Mei Qi replied, Yes, Manager Song? Book a ne ticket for me. Mei Qi frowned, asking, A ne ticket? Yes, I want to return. Song Yunxuan looked up at Mei Qi with her bright eyes. It seemed that she had made clear of everything. Isnt it inappropriate for you to return now? Mei Qi told Song Yunxuan what was in his mind, Now Childe Chu is still missing, and Mr. and Mrs. Chu are in deep sadness now. If you return instead of waiting here, wont it make others feel that you are too heartless? I dont give a d*mn about it. Death is death. Even if Im wrapped in sadness and stand still, nothing will change. But... Mei Qi still wanted to say something. But Song Yunxuan suddenly asked Mei Qi, If I burst into tears now, will Chu Mochen hear it? Will Mr. and Mrs. Chu know that Im very concerned about Chu Mochens missing? No. Mei Qi answered crisply. Song Yunxuan nodded, replying, In that case, why bother to do such meaningless things? Words failed Mei Qi after he heard Song Yunxuans words. Song Yunxuan got up and walked to therge French windows, staring at the beautiful night scene of New Yerk. Then she said, He is gone. No matter how bitterly I cry, its just a show. Im tired of doing such things. All I want to do is moving forward. Chu Mochen... is waiting for me in the front. Chu Mochen was dead. And when Song Yunxuan achieved her goal, she would follow Chu Mochen to that world. Song Yunxuan had been staying in New Yerk for three days, and the news that Chu Mochen went missing had already spread through Yuncheng. The Shao Family also got the news, which made them relieved. They felt that the crisis of the Shao enterprise was over for now. However, Song Yunxuan would return to warn Shao Tianze. She would warn him that the crisis of the Shao enterprise was not over. Song Yunxuan had not given up. Chapter 607 - Media Attention

Chapter 607 Media Attention

Shao Tianze got the message that Song Yunxuan would return on the night when Song Yunxuans ne ticket was booked. Seeing that Shao Tianze frowned when sitting on her bedside, Gu Changle felt strange, asking, Whats wrong? Song Yunxuan will return. Hearing that, Gu Changle felt strange, Now? Yes. Shao Tianze didnt know what Song Yunxuan wanted to do. Shouldnt Song Yunxuan stay in the WS and pretend to be sad in front of Mr. and Mr. Chu? Why did she return recklessly? Gu Changle asked Shao Tianze, If Song Yunxuan returns from the WS now, wont Mr. and Mr. Chu be critical of her? They will. I dont understand why she chose to return at this time. Gu Changle knitted her brows, saying, She doesnt love Chu Mochen at all, right? If she has feelings for Chu Mochen, she wont return from the WS until she knows his whereabouts. At least she will wait until everything is settled. Yeah. Maybe she just took advantage of Chu Mochen from the beginning. Hearing Shao Tianzes words, Gu Changle also became somewhat disgusted with Song Yunxuan, cursing, What a scheming b*tch! Shao Tianze didnt reply to that. Instead, he just turned his head to Gu Changle, saying, Itste. Go to sleep early. Gu Changle still didnt feel like sleeping. She asked Shao Tianze, So can we get rid of her anyway? Hearing Gu Changles question, Shao Tianze answered, No. Shao Tianze could never get another chance to take Song Yunxuan out. Besides, Song Yunxuan had probably found out who the killers were. When he investigated the suspect who intimidated Gu Changle, all the evidence pointed to the killers he hired before. It was inconvenient for Shao Tianze to tell Gu Changle everything about the killers. Thus he could only fob her off by telling her that there were no clues yet. Even though Song Yunxuan returns to Yuncheng from the WS, she may not be able to beat me down as Chu Mochen can no longer protect her. Go to sleep. Forget about these. After beingforted by Shao Tianze, Gu Changley down on the bed. Shao Tianze tucked Gu Changle in and smiled when seeing that she was also looking at him. ... The media of Yuncheng gave massive coverage to the news that Song Yunxuan returned from the WS. Besides, some media mischievously satirized Song Yunxuans heartlessness towards Chu Mochen. Mr. and Mr. Chu didnt fly into a rage when knowing that Song Yunxuan returned to Yuncheng from the WS. Instead, Chu Mochens mother called Song Yunxuan to ask about her future ns. Song Yunxuan pondered for a moment and then replied, If I remain unmarried for the rest of my life, can you ept that I attend upon you until youre old and grey? Chu Mochens mother was a bit surprised at the other end of the line. She pondered for a while and then replied, Yunxuan, now you are in the bloom of youth. Im willing to love Mochen for the rest of my life. Chu Mochens mother went silent. It seemed that she was considering if Song Yunxuans words were true. As Chu Mochens mother remained silent, Song Yunxuan continued, You can turn it over in your mind. Meanwhile, Ill treat you the same as before. Its just that the current situation doesnt allow me to stand still. Chu Mochens mother understood what Song Yunxuan meant. Now Song Yunxuan had entered and hosted the Shao enterprise, and her battle against Shao Tianze had reached a crucial juncture. Chu Mochens death was surely a big blow to Song Yunxuan. If Song Yunxuan stood still now, all her efforts would be in vain. Though Song Yunxuan was still young, she was shrewd. She was also shrewd enough to see through Chu Mochens death. Chu Mochens mother didnt know what to say, so she just said OK and hung up the phone. After Chu Mochens mother hung up, Chu Mochens father asked her, How did she exin her departure? Yunxuan is not an ordinary girl. She is ambitious. Chu Mochens mother simply said. Hearing that, Chu Mochens father narrowed his eyes, replying, A young girl being ambitious. For what? Maybe that is why Mochen took a fancy to her. Chu Mochens mother was still being partial to Song Yunxuan. Hearing his wifes words, Chu Mochens father didnt say anything else. ... The media of Yuncheng had been paying close attention to Song Yunxuans return. Maybe it was because everyone thought the Song Family would copse. Or perhaps it was because they thought no one backed Song Yunxuan up as Chu Mochen had died. The media followed Song Yunxuan closely from the time she showed up at the airport. They followed Song Yunxuan all the way from the airport to the Song enterprise. Even the gate of the Song enterprise was surrounded by newspaper and TV reporters, which appeared as if there had been a Movie Awards. Looking at the group of people gathering at the gate of the Song enterprise, Mei Qi asked Song Yunxuan, Shall we enter by the back door, Manager Song? Song Yunxuan looked at the journalists who prepared to mob her at the gate and replied indifferently, No. Not necessary. Then Mei Qi phoned some bodyguards in the Song enterprise and let theme to clear a path for Song Yunxuan. As soon as Song Yunxuan got off, there came continuous shes of spotlights and clicks of shutters. Some journalists even surged out of the crowd and put their microphones close to Song Yunxuans mouth, asking, Miss Song, your fianc Mr. Chu went missing after his flight vanished. How do you feel now? Miss Song, Miss Song! Could you tell us whether Chu Mochens alive or dead? Miss Song, may I know why you hurried back to Yuncheng instead of waiting in New Yerk? Miss Song? Miss Song, please answer our questions. Miss Song! Song Yunxuan was escorted by the bodyguards through the crowds. Meanwhile, the journalists behind Song Yunxuan followed her all the way. Song Yunxuan remained expressionless all the way. Seeing that Song Yunxuan wasnt going to reply to any of them, some of the journalists began to ask some sharp questions, Miss Song, you hurried back to Yuncheng before knowing Mr. Chus whereabouts. Does it mean that you dont care whether Mr. Chu survived or not? Hearing that someone asked the questions they wanted to ask, some other journalists couldnt help throwing their questions. Miss Song, you had always appeared in public as Mr. Chus fiance. Now Mr. Chu has been missing. Why arent you sad at all? Miss Song, were you just ying with Mr. Chu? Miss Song, did you just value Mr. Chus wealth and connections? Sensing that the journalists questions were bing more and more offensive, Song Yunxuan knitted her brows. Mei Qi, who was walking beside her, winked at the bodyguards who were escorting them. Then some bodyguards pulled the journalists who asked those questions out of the crowds. Seeing that, the other journalists began to choose their words with care when asking Song Yunxuan questions. It was just that no journalists could get close to Song Yunxuan no matter how hard they tried because the bodyguards were protecting her. No one could squeeze through the crowds to get close to Song Yunxuan smoothly, let alone make Song Yunxuan reply to their questions. Seeing that Song Yunxuan took the lift and disappeared after got into the Song enterprise, the journalists gradually calmed down. After getting into the lift, Mei Qi, who was following Song Yunxuan, said, Your return to Yuncheng this time created a great sensation. Song Yunxuan didnt deny it. She just replied while looking at the smooth wall of the lift, Yeah, sure. A lot of people weed me back. Im afraid that the media will be paying great attention to you for a long time. Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes, replying, Get Xiao Hong hereter. She is good at handling the media. Mei Qi nodded. After Song Yunxuan entered the office, Mei Qi asked Xiao Hong to enter Song Yunxuans office. Seeing Song Yunxuan, Xiao Hong immediately greeted, Manager Song. How is thepany while Im away? Everything went well. Its just that something went on in the Gus. With this, Xiao Hong handed the material in her hands to Song Yunxuan. After taking it, Song Yunxuan skimmed it and said ndly, Nothing serious. Leave it alone. But you need to handle the thing that I was surrounded by the media today. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Xiao Hong understood what she meant, replying, Dont worry, Manager Song. Ill deal with it. Okay. Xiao Hong was Song Yunxuans primary assistant. Though Xiao Hong couldntpare with Mei Qi, she was one of the persons that Song Yunxuan valued. It was easy for Xiao Hong to handle such things. After Xiao Hong left, Song Yunxuan heard her phone ringing before she could finish reading the materials and contracts set in front of her. Song Yunxuan raised her hand and answered the phone. Then there came Song Yunyings voice. Yunxuan, how could you return at this critical moment? Sensing Song Yunyings anxiety, Song Yunxuan felt a bit surprised. Because Song Yunying had never spoken in an anxious tone for a long time unless something happened to herself. Hearing her anxious voice, Song Yunxuan asked, Cant I return now? Mr. and Mrs. Chu must have felt bitterly disappointed the moment you left. Song Yunying had her own considerations. The Chu Family was the one that backed Song Yunxuan up. Now something had happened to Chu Mochen, so how could the Chu Family continue helping Song Yunxuan if Song Yunxuan disappointed Mr. and Mrs. Chu? If the Chu Family no longer protected Song Yunxuan, Song Yunyings status in the Xue Family would also be threatened and shaken. The reason why Xue Tao dared noty a finger on Song Yunying now was that Song Yunxuan protected her. If Song Yunxuan was not able to suppress the Xue Family in the future, who knew what Xue Tao would do to her? Song Yunxuan knew why Song Yunying made this call. Song Yunxuan replied, You think the Chu Family will not protect the Song Family if I disappointed Mr. and Mrs. Chu, right? Hearing that Song Yunxuan saw through her, Song Yunying opened and shut her mouth, unspeaking. After such a while, Song Yunying said, No matter what, you are Childe Chus fiance and returned too early. People will talk. Let them talk. If the Shao Family gets back on their feet this time, the loss will outweigh the gain. Chapter 608 - Came Back From Hell

Chapter 608 Came Back From Hell

Generally, Song Yunying wouldnt judge and interfere Song Yunxuans business because she knew that Song Yunxuan was young but smart enough to manage things that she couldnt. Song Yunxuan suddenly spoke of Song Yunyings heart. Song Yunying sounded a little embarrassed. Hows everything going? Has Xue Tao been causing you any trouble recently? Song Yunxuan asked. Song Yunying replied immediately, No. Song Yunxuan nodded, Very well. In fact, she had seen iting. After she taught Xue Tao a hard lesson, Xue Tao did not dare to do anything to harm Song Yunying. After all, although Song Yunxuan once had a problem with Song Yunying, Song Yunying was on her side now. She was no longer an enemy but a friend. Hearing Song Yunxuan out, Song Yunying pursed her lips, Yunxuan, my condolences. Song Yunxuan knew that Song Yunying was talking about Chu Mochens death. She replied gently, Take care of yourself and your child. Dont hesitate to tell me if they make things hard for you. Song Yunying was in a storm of emotions. She didnt know what to do. In the past, she, along with Song Yunqiang and Song Yunjia, almost did whatever it took to drive Song Yunxuan out of the Song Family. However, what they did was worthless. Song Yunxuan was still in the family. Moreover, she got back on her foot in the family and even became its leader. Song Yunying was afraid of Song Yunxuan as Song Yunxuan knew too many of her secrets. Once Song Yunxuan talked, her position in the Xue Family wouldnt be secured. She had to take Song Yunxuans side. Yet what Song Yunxuan had done didnt let her down after that. Song Yunxuan protected her and helped her. As if they had been real sisters. Now, Song Yunying didnt feel joy for her loss but was really worried about Song Yunxuan. Song Yunying wanted to say more about it. But Song Yunxuan interrupted her, Dont worry. As long as Im alive, I wont let anyone hurt us. Song Yunying slightly opened her mouth. She felt her confrontation seemed powerless. She didnt say it out. She just nodded, I know. I believe you, Yunxuan. Alright. Song Yunxuan continued, Sister, you should check on the baby. I hear him crying. Song Yunying came back to herself. She took a look at her son in the cradle and found he was crying with mouth open wide. Song Yunxuan seemed not to want to continue talking. Song Yunying shut up and hung up the phone. Listening to the busy signal, Song Yunxuans eyes dimmed. She put the phone down. She gently raised her hand and rubbed her forehead. She was very tired. Actually, she was exhausted. Today she returned to Yuncheng. In addition to facing the questions of the press, she was even asked by Zang Linger when she got home. Zang Linger looked surprised, You came back? Song Yunxuan nodded and walked towards her room. Zang Linger followed her closely, Isnt it a bad time for you toe back? Hearing that, Song Yunxuan was not surprised at all. Because everyone agreed that it was inappropriate for her toe back in such a critical moment. Song Yunxuan was not going to exin it. Zang Linger didnt give up. She followed her in front of her bedroom door. Song Yunxuan entered her bedroom and was about to close the door. Zang Linger stood in the doorway, You shouldnte back. It may offend Chu Mochens parents. Song Yunxuan was surprised that Zang Linger spoke it straightforward, Is it suitable for you to say that? I cant see why its not. Zang Linger came straight to the point, We all know that the Chu Family is your big backer. If you lose them, the war between you and Shao Tianze will finish earlier. But now Chu Mochen is dead. You should have married him earlier. Zang Linger felt it was a pity, If you had married him earlier, even if Chu Mochen were dead now, you would have been his legal wife and protected by his family. Ive known that from the start. But he is dead. Bygones are bygones. I cant turn back the clock. Song Yunxuan said it calmly. Zang Linger twisted her eyebrows, Right now, I really cant see through you, Yunxuan. Hearing her words, Song Yunxuan smiled, Howe? Zang Linger twisted her brows and asked her, Have you ever loved Chu Mochen? Song Yunxuan could tell Zang Linger was serious about this question. She answered it seriously, I love him. Her answer was she loves him, not she loved him. For her, it was always the present tense rather than the past tense. Even if Chu Mochen disappeared from her life from now on, she would remember him forever. She would love him forever. Zang Linger stood at the door for a long time without moving. Song Yunxuan looked at her and didnt continue this topic. She uttered, Any other questions? No. Hearing Zang Linger, Song Yunxuan nodded gently and closed the door. Zang Linger looked at the closed door. She lowered her eyes and thought for a while, and then she went downstairs. Song Yunxuan closed the door and walked to the bed. Shey on the bed. She closed her eyes. There was so much going on in her head. She was gloomy. It was like the end of her world. Without the sun, her world waspletely dark. She had no strength to take a bath. She turned over with eyes closed, holding the pillow on the bed. She buried her face in the pillow. The image of Chu Mochen kept shing in her mind. After a long time, Song Yunxuan whispered, Chu Mochen... I hate you... Her voice was low and muffled,ing from the pillow. But if someone listened to it very carefully, he could tell that she was crying. Song Yunxuan held her pillow and fell asleep. She originally thought she would not fall asleep. Surprisingly, when she closed her eyes long, her body that was numb in extreme pain fell asleep so easily. Song Yunxuan had a dream. In the dream, Chu Mochen was still alive. He appeared beside her bed, gleaming brightly. She opened her eyes and saw him sitting beside her bed. She twisted her brows and asked, Why did youe back thiste? Chu Mochen looked at her with gentle eyes without a word. Noticing his sight, Song Yunxuan was slightly shocked as if something had just popped into her mind. She uttered, I forgot that youre dead. Chu Mochen was still silent. He reached out his hand and rubbed her face. Song Yunxuan felt that Chu Mochens fingers rubbed her face gently. She covered his fingers with her hand and asked, Why dont you keep your promise? Chu Mochen stared at her. Song Yunxuan said, You said it was just a business trip. Chu Mochen looked at her and said with a faint voice, I didnt give you any promise. But you wanted to marry me. Youve been refusing my proposal. Chu Mochens voice sounded so real. However, she was clear that she was only dreaming. Because Chu Mochen was dead. He had no longer existed in this world. I refused your proposal, but so what? Youre dead. If I had married you, I would have be a widow. I dont want to be alone all my life. Song Yunxuan slightly lowered her eyes. Chu Mochen looked at her and did not speak. Song Yunxuan felt heartbroken as if her heart had been tightly clutched in someones hand. Her heart was almost crumbled. Do you miss me? Chu Mochen asked her. Song Yunxuan showed a bitter smile, I dont. Really? Chu Mochen asked Song Yunxuan again. Song Yunxuan insisted on the previous answer, I really dont. Chu Mochen frowned and seemed to be very angry. However, as he frowned angrily, he felt a drop of warm liquid hit on the back of his hand. Chu Mochen looked at the back of his hand. He realized that Song Yunxuan was crying with her head down. Chu Mochen was stunned. Song Yunxuan pursed her lips and repeated the answer, I dont miss you. I hate you. I hate you so much. But her tears could not help rolling down as she repeated she hated him. Chu Mochen felt heartbroken and stopped asking. He gently wiped the tears on her cheeks and apologized, Im sorry, Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan raised her head and looked at him with tears. She was angry and desperate, If you feel sorry for me,e back. If he really felt sorry for her, came back to her! Yunxuan... Chu Mochen looked at her and wanted to say something. Song Yunxuan did not want to listen to him at all. Instead, she stared at him closely and said, If you really feel sorry for me,e back. If you are in the hell,e back from hell! Chapter 609 - Wake up out of the Dream

Chapter 609 Wake up out of the Dream

It hurt Song Yunxuan badly to say every word. Chu Mochen looked at her tearful eyes. Facing her sight, he slightly lowered his eyes. Finally, he uttered, Yunxuan, give me your word. No! Dont do that. I wont promise anything. Song Yunxuan raised her hands to cover her ears and did not want to hear any words from Chu Mochen. She knew it was her dream. She knew that Chu Mochen was going to say useless words offort to her. She knew that he would tell her to move on. However, she didnt want to hear any of it. Yunxuan. Chu Mochen pulled her hand over her ears gently. He leaned over and looked at her eyes, No matter what happened, I believe you can get through it. No, I cant... Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes feebly, I used to get through everything all by myself before I met you. Then you showed up in my life. You had always backed me up. Now when Im going to rely on you, youre gone. It didnt make any sense. She did not understand why it became like this. For starters, she didnt think about relying on Chu Mochen at all, but he had always got himself involved. He took part in every stage of her n. Gradually, she got used to this kind of life in which Chu Mochen would give a hand at any time. It was ridiculous that when she finally got used to it, Chu Mochen was suddenly gone. He left her life all of a sudden. She didnt prepare for it at all. She wanted to cry. Tears kept rolling down from her eyes. Chu Mochen seemed to be leaving. She saw him standing up and walking towards the door. Desperately, she rushed to grab his fingers, looking at him, Dont go! Chu Mochen frowned and looked at her with worried eyes. Song Yunxuan clutched his fingers tightly and repeated, Dont go! Yunxuan. Chu Mochen gently touched her face. His movement was so gentle that it was like a wind blowing on her cheeks. The wind put Song Yunxuan in a trance. She blinked her eyes gently. However, the moment she blinked, Chu Mochen suddenly disappeared. Her hand was empty. She was certain that she had just sped Chu Mochen. But now, she lowered her head. There was nothing on her hand. There was nothing. She couldnt sp anything. She looked around her bedroom in a panic. The room was so quiet as if Chu Mochen had never been here. She couldnt ept it. Chu Mochen? Chu Mochen! She shouted his name loudly. No one responded to her. She heard nothing but the echoes of her own voice as if she had been in a quiet valley. She rushed out of bed with bare feet, shouting his name, Chu Mochen,e back! Chu Mochen! Hes dead. As if someone had been alerted by her shouting, a man responded to her, smiling. Hearing this man, Song Yunxuan frowned and looked towards the source of the voice. Suddenly, she saw Shao Tianze behind her. Shao Tianze wore an ironic smile on his face, Hes dead. No one will help you. No, he is alive. Not just him. Youre also dead, Gu Changge. His voice was so eerie that it made Song Yunxuan hard to breathe. Song Yunxuans heart constricted, No, Gu Changge is also alive. Is she? Shao Tianzeughed and walked towards her step by step. His ck suit suddenly turned into a white coat. He wore a pair of thin-frame sses, looking exactly like when he was in the hospital. Looking at him approaching step by step, Song Yunxuan subconsciously wanted to step back. However, when she thought she had been killed by Shao Tianze once, she forced herself to stand still. Shao Tianze walked to her. She gazed at him stubbornly. He sneered, I hate you for being like this the most. I didnt kill youst time. Today, Ill kill you again! As he spoke, he raised his hand like a sh of lightning and stabbed into her chest with a sharp scalpel. Ah! Song Yunxuan gasped and suddenly sat up from the bed. The maid who heard the noise outside knocked on the door and asked nervously, Miss Song, are you all right? Song Yunxuan sat on the bed. She looked at the dim outline of furniture and calmed her breathing. Then she said in a hoarse voice, Im fine. The maid was still worried, Miss Song, call me anytime if you need me. Ill wait outside. Song Yunxuan asked, puzzled, Arent you sleeping? The maid answered, Mr. Mei told me to be here for you. So that is. Song Yunxuan took a sign and held onto her forehead with one hand. She was exhausted, having a lot on her mind. The maid became quiet since Song Yunxuan had no further inquiries. Song Yunxuans heart bounded wildly because of the dream she just had. She wanted to see Chu Mochen again. But Shao Tianze was also in her dream. He was about to kill her once more. She switched on themp on the nightstand, then leaned against the headboard, and stared at the dim ceiling. She looked tired and gloomy. Was Shao Tianze aware of her true identity? It must be beyond his wildest dream that she was Gu Changge. The Shao Family must be thrilled that Chu Mochen was missing. They deemed that Song Yunxuan was incapable of anything without his help. What a joke! As long as Gu Changge was alive, there was nothing she could not achieve in Yuncheng. Even if Chu Mochen was dead and she was alone, she could take the Shao enterprise over by herself. She frowned and closed her eyes, trying to gather her thoughts. But no matter how hard she tried, she couldnt clear her head. In contrast, she became more and more tired. She frowned and stared at the ceiling dully until dawn. When she woke up in the morning, a maid gently knocked on the door and asked, Miss Song, what would you like to have for breakfast? Let Miss Zang decide. The maid went to ask Zang Linger. She didnte back for her opinion. For Song Yunxuan, it didnt matter what the breakfast was. Because she had no appetite and couldnt eat much. Song Yunxuan took a shower. In the bathroom, she saw Chu Mochens skincare products. She pursed her lips and covered them with a white towel. As if she wouldnt want to see them ever after. After a bath, she got dressed. A maids voice came from outside, Miss Song, the breakfast is ready. Would you like to go downstairs for breakfast? Song Yunxuan opened the door. The maid saw Song Yunxuan appearing at the door. She looked relieved and said, Miss Song, you may want to hurry up. The breakfast is ready. Miss Zang is waiting for you in the dining room. Song Yunxuan nodded. Then she walked outside of her bedroom. When she was about to pass the maid, she ordered, Pack up everything that belonged to Chu Mochen in the bathroom. I dont want to see them again. The maid was stunned for a while, and then she replied, Ill be on my way to pack them up. After that, Song Yunxuan went downstairs. She saw Zang Linger standing at the top of the stairs. Zang Linger looked at her and heard what she ordered just now. Are you gonna pack Chu Mochens stuff in such a hurry? Song Yunxuan ignored her. She walked past her and was going to have breakfast in the dining room. Being ignored, Zang Linger felt somewhat bored as well as sorry for her. He would be sad if he knew it. Song Yunxuan paused for a second. She answered, Why would he be sad? Hes gone. How could a dead man feel sad? Zang Linger didnt know how to argue with it. She could only watch Song Yunxuan going downstairs and followed her to the dining room. Song Yunxuan had a point. It was impossible for a dead man to be sad. Song Yunxuan sat down in the dining room. So did Zang Linger. When Song Yunxuan was having breakfast, Zang Linger uttered, I heard you screamst night. Song Yunxuan lifted her eyes and nced at her without saying anything. Seeing Song Yunxuan didnt reply, Zang Linger asked her again, Did you have nightmares? Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes, I dreamed of Chu Mochen. Did he say anything to you? Zang Linger looked at her. Song Yunxuan said, He told me to get through everything by myself. Although it was just a dream, she kept everything Chu Mochen told her in her mind. Then its not a nightmare if you dreamed of him? It was a sensitive question. Song Yunxuan raised her eyes and looked at Zang Lingers face, When will you go back to Harbor City? Song Yunxuan was giving an obvious sign that Zang Linger was not weed to stay here longer. But Linger answered with a straight face, Im going to stay here for a few more months. Your family doesnt have a big influence in Yuncheng. You shouldnt stay here for too long. Its better to go back to Harbor City sooner. That sounds reasonable, but I dont want to go back. After saying that, Zang Linger looked at her, Besides, dont you need my help at this time? Chapter 610 - Gave Her a Half

Chapter 610 Gave Her a Half

Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes. Zang Linger said, I think you need my help now as youve lost Chu Mochen. Theres not much you can do to help me. Zang Linger smiled, replying, No matter how little my help is, I can give you a hand when you are in need. Am I right? Song Yunxuan remained silent. Then Zang Linger continued, Let me stay on here. I wont make any trouble for you. Song Yunxuan took a look at Zang Linger and didnt continue to eject her. Now things were getting worse. Chu Mochens death made many people wait and see what would be going on next. If Chu Mochen had been here, those fence-sitters would have resolutely chosen to side with Song Yunxuan. But Chu Mochen had died. Then the people would begin to turn against Song Yunxuan and choose to side with the Shao Family. At this point, it would not be bad if the Zang Family were willing to help her. At least, Song Yunxuan still had an ally on the surface. Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes, replying, Fine. You may stay here. Hearing that, Zang Linger felt relieved and wanted to say something else to Song Yunxuan. But she found that Song Yunxuan had begun to have breakfast. Thinking of what Song Yunxuan had been throughtely, Zang Linger shut her mouth. Zang Linger did not need to do anything now. As long as Song Yunxuan could move forward methodically, it would be enough. Song Yunxuan prepared to go out right after breakfast. But to her surprise, Song Yunxuan found that Mei Qis car was parked outside. She was a bit stupefied. Then she heard a servant calling her, Manager Song, Assistant Mei arrived at six this morning. Hearing that, Song Yunxuan frowned, replying, Why didnt you tell me when he arrived? Assistant Mei didnt let me tell you. He said that he was here to take you to thepany. Song Yunxuan nodded, replying, Alright. Since Mei Qi didnt want to let her know that he came to pick her up, it was obvious that he didnt want to disturb her that early. Song Yunxuan was clear about that and walked to the car. Seeing that Song Yunxuan walked out of the vi, Mei Qi got off and said to Song Yunxuan, Manager Song, Im here to take you to thepany. Song Yunxuan gently nodded and got in the car. There was no one in the car except Mei Qi. However, when the car drove out of Songs vi, Song Yunxuan found that Mei Qis car was followed by two ck Mercedes Benz cars of the same model. After seeing the two cars in the rearview mirror, Song Yunxuan understood what Mei Qi intended. She asked him, Did you arrange this, Assistant Mei? Mei Qi also took a look in the mirror, and then he answered, Yes, Manager Song. Song Yunxuan asked again, What for? To cast a mist before their eyes, Manager Song. Song Yunxuan felt the answer was interesting, asking, But whose eyes? A lot. Mei Qi didnt exin one by one. But Song Yunxuan knew whom Mei Qi was talking about. The fact that she came back from New Yerk when Chu Mochen was unounted sparked much debate among the people of Yuncheng. When she saw the media circus surrounded the Song enterprise gate yesterday, she knew her life in half a month would be the same. The media and the reporters were in hot pursuit. Although Xiao Hong was handling the issue, they achieved little in a short time. Mei Qi knew she didnt want to be photographed and interviewed by the media all the time, so he found another two cars of the same model. As soon as the ss windows were closed, three cars would drive to the Song enterprise. No one would know Song Yunxuan would get off from which one. In this way, the trouble of media reporters would be much alleviated. Song Yunxuan gently rubbed her eyebrows on the road. Mei Qi saw it, and his first reaction was that she might have a headache again. However, when thinking that Chu Mochens whereabouts were still a mystery, he asked, Manager Song, are you worrying about Childe Chu? I had a nightmare against night. Hearing this, Mei Qi replied with worries, Manager Song, you often have nightmares recently. Song Yunxuan nodded, Yeah. I cant sleep well after what happened to Mochen. Chu Mochen was thest man she loved in her life. She had thought he would apany her for quite a long time. However, she had never expected that he would leave without saying goodbye. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath to relieve the pain in her heart, forcing herself not to think of it anymore. Mei Qi saw Song Yunxuan taking a deep breath and didnt say anything tofort her. Any words were pale and useless. He just drove quietly, taking Song Yunxuan to the Song enterprise. ... In a ward in the Peoples Hospital, Gu Changle lightly sneered when she saw Song Yunxuan was surrounded by the media from TV, saying, Song Yunxuan hasnt been so popr for a long time. Shao Tianze apanied her by the side. He also stared at the TV, saying, For her, the media must be annoying. She has no choice. Chu Mochens death leaves the whole Yuncheng no peace at all. As Chu Mochens fiance, Song Yunxuan is the key interviewee. Besides, she is the merciless woman who came back to Yuncheng from New Yerk when Chu Mochen has not been ounted for merely three days. A shadow of a smile touched her mouth while saying, Chu Mochen is so hapless to meet such an ungrateful woman. When he was alive, Song Yunxuan took every advantage of the Chu Family. As soon as he died, she came back to Yuncheng to manage the Song enterprise, as if she had never known him. Gu Changle felt much better when seeing Song Yunxuan had a hard timetely. After talking to herself for a while, she turned to Shao Tianze and said, The Shao enterprises crisis is over, isnt it? Its only been several days. Shao Tianze said lightly, Song Yunxuan ignored the news of Chu Mochen and came back from New Yerk. It means that she cares about the Song enterprise more. Do you think such a woman who puts all her thoughts in wealth and enterprise will easily let us have our crisis pass? Hearing Shao Tianzes words, Gu Changle frowned instantly, You mean our crisis is still serious? Yes. Gu Changle was not so clear about the Shao enterprise. She yed no role in the management or cooperation. Thus, Shao Tianze would not tell Gu Changle one more word about the Shao enterprise. However, it made Gu Changle angry. She often asked Shao Tianze to tell her issues about the Shao enterprise. This time, she intended to make some inquiries about the Shao enterprise, too. However, it seemed that Shao Tianze knew her thoughts, and he beat her to the draw, saying, You have not recovered yet. Youd better take more rest. I have been apanying you for a long time. I should back to the office. Hearing that, Gu Changle swallowed her words. She had no choice but to nod, replying, Fine. Go ahead. Shao Tianze nodded and left the ward. Gu Changle thumped on her bed angrily after Shao Tianze left the ward. She murmured, Theres nothing he wants to tell me! The Shao Family was left by Gu Changge, and Ive been working with him for all these years. Shouldnt he give half of the Shao Family to me? Gu Changle spoke in a low voice, so no one could hear what she was saying. But Gu Changle refused to ept Shao Tianzes decision in heart, and she even began to feel disgusted at it. After leaving Gu Changles ward, Shao Tianze stopped by Shao Xues ward. Shao Xue had almost recovered and had been thinking about what to say to make Shao Tianze let her leave the hospital. Shao Tianze came just in time. Shao Xue called him, Brother. Hearing that Shao Xue was calling him, Shao Tianze turned to look at her face. Shao Xue looked at Shao Tianze smilingly, asking, What brings you here, brother? Though Shao Tianze had been in the hospital for a long time, he stayed with Gu Changle most of the time and seldom came to see Shao Xue. So Shao Xue felt somewhat surprised on seeing Shao Tianze came to see her. I just went to see Changle. As you are about to leave the hospital, Im here to ask you when you prepare to return. Shao Xue was thinking about leaving the hospital, so now she felt relieved on hearing Shao Tianze mentioned that. Shao Xue immediately replied, Brother, can I leave the hospital this week? Did the doctors tell you when you could leave the hospital? Yes. They said I could leave at any time this week as long as I got your permission. You can go home tomorrow if you want to. Shao Xue nodded, replying, Okay. Shao Xue did want to go home as soon as possible. You can work in the head office when you return. No need to go to the branch. It was the promise Shao Tianze made to Shao Xue. Hearing that Shao Tianze fulfilled his promise, Shao Xue felt very happy. So Shao Xue nodded repeatedly. But then Shao Xue thought of Gu Changle and asked, How is Sister Changle doing? She still needs to stay in hospital. Shao Xue was a bit relieved. As long as Gu Changle still stayed in hospital, she would not be a threat to Yi and Miaomiao. Besides, Shao Xue got one less thing to worry about. Has Sister Changles condition stabilized? Ive heard that she will need a new organ if she has to have an operation. So has she found the suitable organ for the operation? Shao Tianze hung down his head, replying, Not yet. Shao Xue appeared to be concerned about Gu Changles condition. But in fact, Shao Xue wished that Gu Changle would die as soon as possible. Because Gu Changle was not a person to be trifled with. Gu Changle had connived with Shao Tianze, and she had also done a lot of bad things with him. And as for Shao Xues parents death, Gu Changle must have abetted Shao Tianze. Chapter 611 - Decline in Popularity

Chapter 611 Decline in Poprity

The news that Song Yunxuan had returned to Yuncheng was the headline of many newspapers and magazines for several days. Many reports and gossip spected on the rtionship between Song Yunxuan and Chu Mochen. Seeingizens following andmenting on these reports, Song Yunxuan did not actively deal with it. The Song enterprises public rtions team had asked Song Yunxuan about the matter, but Song Yunxuan told them not to worry about it. These discussions would notst long. The heat would fade soon in one month at most, or in maybe as few as about ten days. As the heat was diminishing, the Shao and the Song enterprises battle for shares had entered an anxious stalemate. Within half a month, Song Yunxuan had entered the Shao enterprises core, prating ityer byyer like a powerful crossbow arrow. Two extreme forces had appeared in Shaos senior management. One side surrendered to Song Yunxuan after weighing the pros and cons in panic. The other still supported Shao Tianze with a wait-and-see attitude. Those senior executives, who had given in to Song Yunxuan after measuring, gradually became negative. Some even escaped from the meetings convened by Shao Tianze with excuses. They took sick leave and maintained an attitude of ignoring and evading, which caused more people to waver in their support for Shao Tianze. As Song Yunxuan hade back and managed the Song enterprise for half a month, the gossip subsided little by little after the initial heated discussion. In the morning, Song Yunxuan saw that the newspapers headlines had changed from her heartlessness to a celebritys marriage rumor. She lowered her eyes and put down the newspaper. During this half month, Zang Linger ate and drank for free in the Song Family. She was indifferent to the outside rumors. Seeing that Song Yunxuan put down the newspaper, she asked, Arent you sad that you disappeared from the headlines? No. Song Yunxuans expression was indifferent. Zang Linger felt resigned after seeing Song Yunxuans emotionless face. After Song Yunxuan returned from New Yerk, she became dull and bored. She had a monotonous life, going back and forth between two locations every day. She went to the Song enterprise after breakfast. And she ate and slept after returning from the Song enterprise. In the past half month, she attended two dinner parties but did not drink at all. Zang Linger had believed that Song Yunxuan would havee back drunk from the dinner party because of Chu Mochens death. She didnt expect that Song Yunxuan had a lot of self-discipline. Zang Linger tightened her lips and asked Song Yunxuan, How about you and the Shao enterprise? I had thought that you knew everything. Im not a irvoyant. You are the master of the Zang Family. Shouldnt you know the world without going out? Thats too magical. Zang Linger shook her hand. She did not deny that the Zang Family could collect all kinds of information quickly and urately. However, such speed and uracy cost time and energy. During the recent period, she ate and drank for free in the Song Family and didnt do anything serious. By the way, I heard that Gu Changle had been hospitalized for more than a month. She is often sick. It is normal for her to stay in the hospital for such a long time. Be that as it may, do you think Gu Changle is about to do anything crazy? What? Song Yunxuan looked up at Zang Linger. Zang Linger said, Gu Changle is a troublemaker. I heard that she was anxious about the organ transnt some time ago. Hearing that, Song Yunxuan tightly clenched her chopsticks with no one noticed. Gu Changles death date was approaching. Only two years had passed since she received the organ transntst time. And she needed to undergo such an operation again. It seemed that her rotten body couldnt stand for long. What about now? Zang Linger said that it was some time ago when Gu Changle was anxious about the organ transnt. Therefore, Gu Changle was definitely not bothered about it now. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Zang Linger smiled, At this time, Gu Changle is thinking about getting out of the hospital. Hearing what Zang Linger had said, Song Yunxuan raised her eyebrows, Whats wrong? Does Shao Tianze not allow Gu Changle to leave the hospital? Yes. Zang Linger said with a smile, I heard that Gu Changle and Shao Tianze quarreled several times because Gu Changle wanted to go home from the hospital. However, Shao Tianze rejected her. No matter what Gu Changle said, Shao Tianze did not agree to her going home. That is strange. Song Yunxuan drank some water. Zang Linger asked Song Yunxuan with a mysterious expression, Do you know why Gu Changle wants to go home while Shao Tianze doesnt allow it? Why? Song Yunxuan asked casually. Zang Lingerughed, It is because Gu Changle wants to use Shao Tianzes childrens organs for the transnt. When these words came out, Song Yunxuan stopped her hand, which was holding the chopsticks. Zang Linger was keen. Seeing that Song Yunxuans fingers paused, Zang Linger continued, I heard that Gu Changle asked the doctor to check Gu Yi and Miaomiao. She wants to use their hearts. Hearing Zang Lingers words, Song Yunxuan couldnt continue to finish this breakfast quietly. She put down her chopsticks and said, Im full. I am going to the Song enterprise. OK. Zang Linger didnt want to stop Song Yunxuan, watching Song Yunxuan leave the table. After Song Yunxuan left home, Zang Linger lowered her eyes and was silent for a while before picking up her mobile phone to make a call. Song Yunxuan immediately called Mei Qi after leaving the table. After returning home half a month ago, Mei Qi came to pick Song Yunxuan to work every morning because the media paid too much attention to Song Yunxuan. When receiving Song Yunxuans call, Mei Qi was waiting for Song Yunxuan to go to thepany. He answered the phone. As soon as the phone was answered, Song Yunxuan said, You wont send me to work today. Go to the Peoples Hospital to find Tan Yi right now. Gu Changles attending doctor? Yes. Ask him whether a suitable heart for Gu Changles organ transnt has been found. Mei Qi nodded and agreed. Then, he thought of Song Yunxuan and said, Manager Song... I will drive to thepany by myself. Manager Song, be careful. I will arrange for bodyguards to escort you to thepany. Song Yunxuan had no objection to this. After hanging up, she went to the garage. After arranging for the bodyguards to protect Song Yunxuan, Mei Qi drove to the Peoples Hospital. As long as it was Song Yunxuans order, it must be urgent. And this time, he could guess that Song Yunxuan called and asked him to investigate because it threatened Yi and Miaomiaos safety. As Song Yunxuan was driving to the Song enterprise, she called Shao Xue. It had been nearly half a month since Shao Xue went home from the hospital. Seeing Song Yunxuans number, Shao Xue returned to her room. After closing the door, she answered the phone. Yunxuan? Are Yi and Miaomiao OK? Hearing Song Yunxuan asked about Yi and Miaomiao, Shao Xue knew she was worried about them. Shao Xue answered, Yi and Miaomiao are fine. Dont worry. Has Gu Changle been asking Shao Tianze to let her go home from the hospital? Yes. Hearing Shao Xues answer, Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes and said, Has she found the suitable heart for her organ transnt? Shao Tianze has been trying to find it for her, but he has not found yet. Gu Changle is anxious and emotional. She seemed afraid of not finding it. If she cant find it, she will do anything. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Shao Xue hesitated for a while and said, I heard that Shao Tianze did not allow Gu Changle to go home. I think there is a reason. What is the reason? Gu Changle is considering Gu Yi and Miaomiao. After Shao Xue finished speaking, Song Yunxuan coldly said, Just as I thought. Shao Xue said, Dont worry too much. In any case, I will take care of Yi and Miaomiao. If you need my help, let me know as soon as possible. Shao Xue nodded, I will. After the talk with Shao Xue, Song Yunxuan suppressed her worry a little. Then, she walked towards the Song enterprise. As soon as she entered the Song enterprise gate, she heard a reporter chasing after her and calling outside the door, Miss Song... That reporter couldnt say anything more except calling her. It was because Song Yunxuan asked the bodyguards to drive the reporter out. After the reporter left, Xiao Hong happened toe out of the lift. After seeing Song Yunxuan, she followed Song Yunxuan and entered the special lift. In the lift, she said to Song Yunxuan, As youmanded before, I have met Huang Yireng, Niu Yi, and Liang Zitian. But... But what? Hearing Xiao Hongs pause, Song Yunxuan knew that she had met someone she couldnt handle. Xiao Hong said, Yan Lun of the Yan Family refused to support us. Yan Lun... Song Yunxuan said the name and searched for memories of him in her mind. After a while, she said, Such a dauntless and unyielding person. Yes. He is over sixty. However, he has never intended to give the power to his grandson. Grandson? Xiao Hong nodded and said, His son, Yan Hua, died of illnessst year. His grandson, Yan Jin, is eighteen years old. Yan Jin is too young. It is reasonable that Yan Lun does not want to hand over power. Having said that, Yan Luns health has be poor sincest year. Even so, he does not intend to make a will. Chapter 612 - The Grandson of the Yan Family

Chapter 612 The Grandson of the Yan Family

Song Yunxuan was surprised by Xiao Hongs words. Is he Yan Luns biological grandson? They have done DNA paternity testing. He is the biological grandson. Song Yunxuan nodded, Since Yan Jin is the biological grandson, Yan Lun should consider for his descendants. He has not yet made a will. When he passes away, Yan Jins life will be difficult. The rich families looked morous on the surface. However, in these families, many people did a lot of hypocritical and malignant actions for money. Sisters harmed each other secretly or openly, let alone between uncles and nephews. Seeing that Song Yunxuan frowned, Xiao Hong asked her, What are you going to do, Manager Song? I will visit the patient. Song Yunxuan asked Xiao Hong, Which day am I free? ncing over the schedule for this month, Xiao Hong said to Song Yunxuan, Manager Song, the negotiation with the Yan Family is significant. Some meetings can be canceled or changed. Hearing that, Song Yunxuan thought and asked, Whats wrong with Yan Lun? He has heart disease. This disease will not kill him immediately. There is no need to change my schedule. We will visit him next month. Xiao Hong frowned, Manager Song, what if the Shao Family acts quicker? Song Yunxuanughed, If Shao Tianze could reach his goal by acting quicker, he doesnt have to visit the shareholders and seniors every day. Hearing what Song Yunxuan said, Xiao Hong felt relieved. Song Yunxuan put the matter about the Yan Family on hold, but she did notpletely forget it. She secretly let someone investigate the Yan Family. After the investigation, she also got some information from Zang Linger. Zang Linger knew many things. She and Song Yunxuan talked about the Yan Family during dinner together. She thought about it for a moment and remembered, Yan Jin is not the son of Yan Luns son but his daughter. Song Yunxuan did not speak and waited for Zang Linger to continue. Zang Linger continued, Yan Lun has three sons and one daughter, and the daughter is the youngest. In any case, the daughter cant be in power. Coincidentally, his three sons went abroad together for business and all died from a ne crash. Speaking of the ne crash, Zang Linger observed Song Yunxuans expression. As expected, Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes to cover her expression. Yan Luns three sons were very young when they died. Although the first two were married, they had no children. They married for business interests, so having children was not on their schedule. Later, Yan Lun learned that. Although his two sons didnt have children with their wives, they all had cohabiting ces with their mistresses, and each had an illegitimate son. And then? Then, the two bastards all died young. Zang Linger sighed, Yan Jins mother was only in her twenties when her three brothers died in the ne crash. That meant, after Yan Luns death, the sole heir to his property was his only daughter. Therefore, Yan Jins mother suddenly changed from one that nobody cared to one whom people paid great attention to. All wealthy marriages were based on the exchange of mutual benefits. At that time, Gu Changge was Gu Chengs only daughter. Gu Chengs business partners would introduce their sons to her since she was twelve. Gu Cheng was polite outwardly but knew those peoples ns in his heart. Even Gu Chengs mistresses desperately wanted to give him a son because that could make Gu Changge, the only heir admitted by Gu Cheng and notified to Yuncheng, lose her eligibility for inheritance. However, those women did give birth to sons, but none of them was capable of defeating Gu Changge. Gu Changge became the most popr marriage partner for rich families in Yuncheng. Marrying Gu Changge meant getting not only a wife from a wealthy background but also a powerful boost for his business in the future. It even meant getting a gold mine. If Gu Changge had given up power after marriage, her husband could have easily gotten the entire Gu Family. No one wanted Yan Jins mother because of her identity? Of course not. Zang Linger denied, If just because of identity, it would have been fine. After all, even if she had no inheritance rights, she still had her family support. Marrying a man from a rich family would have been easy for her. No one wanted Yan Jins mother because she was ugly. When mentioning that his mother did not look good, Zang Linger signed for Yan Jins gic inheritance, I have seen Yan Jins ID photo. He doesnt look like his mother. That is a blessing in misfortune. Hearing Zang Lingers exaggerated description, Song Yunxuan couldnt help butugh, How ugly can ady living in a wealthy family be? As soon as Song Yunxuan finished speaking, Zang Linger took out her phone, found the photo, and handed it to Song Yunxuan. After seeing the photo, Song Yunxuan stopped talking immediately. It was indeed an unsightly richdy. Her face and facial features were fat. She had a t nose, small eyes, and dark skin. She was really not pretty, not even up to the ordinary level. And then? Then, Yan Jins mother became a hit. Many ancient and rich business families wanted to marry her. However, Yan Lun was rarely wise. He knew his daughter couldnt shoulder heavy responsibility. He chose one of his executives in thepany and gave his wife arge sum of money to divorce them. Then, his daughter married the executive. In the second year, Yan Jins mother gave birth to him. After that, Zang Linger continued, However, Yan Lun doesnt like Yan Jin even though he is the son of his only daughter. You said that his first and second sons had illegitimate children? Song Yunxuan asked Zang Linger. Zang Linger said, Yan Jins mother was ugly and had no business acumen, but his father was scheming. He eradicated the two illegitimate children to keep his position. Song Yunxuan was not surprised by Zang Lingers words. If it had been her, she would have done the same. Song Yunxuan thought for a while in silence and asked Zang Linger, Why does the Yan Family keep this matter secret? Gu Changge had lived in Yuncheng for many years and known many rich families secrets. However, she couldnt remember anything about the Yan Family. Zang Linger was stunned at Song Yunxuans question and said, The Yan Family has never kept this matter secret. Everyone in Yuncheng knows it. Song Yunxuan was shocked by Zang Lingers words. People in Yuncheng knew it, but Song Yunxuan didnt remember at all. She twisted her eyebrows and did not continue to speak. Zang Linger said, Yunxuan, you have a bad memorytely. Song Yunxuan pursed her lips and nodded, Yes. Recently, she really lost her memory. If it had been before, she would have surely remembered it all at once. But now, after Zang Linger said the whole thing, Song Yunxuan still had no memory of it. She remembered what Xuanshui Dragon King had said. For the first time, she felt helpless and fearful. How many things would she forget? Would she forget Chu Mochenpletely in the future? Thinking of those, Song Yunxuan couldnt eat dinner anymore. She left the table and wanted to go back to the room. Without stopping Song Yunxuan, Zang Lingers mood became bad. After returning to her room, Song Yunxuan thought about the Yan Family for a long time. Except for what Zang Linger just said, Song Yunxuan didnt think of anything else. At this moment, she received a call from Shao Xue. Seeing it was Shao Xue, Song Yunxuan answered the phone immediately. When she heard Song Yunxuan answer the phone, Shao Xue said, Gu Changle still keeps begging Shao Tianze to let her go home to recuperate. Has Shao Tianze agreed? No. Song Yunxuan nodded. As long as Shao Tianze disagreed, they didnt have to worry that Gu Changle wanted to do bad things. However, Shao Xue continued, Although Shao Tianze did not agree to her going home, he agreed that Miaomiao and Yi would go to the hospital to visit Gu Changle. Song Yunxuan frowned, Yi and Miaomiao will go to visit Gu Changle? Yes. Gu Changle kept saying that she missed Yi and Miaomiao very much and begging Shao Tianze to let the children see her. Song Yunxuan frowned, feeling unhappy in her heart. However, she was temporarily unable to do anything. She could only ask Shao Xue, Please take care of Yi and Miaomiao for me. I will. Shao Xue said again, One more thing, Shao Tianze has been refused by Yan Lun recently. Hearing Shao Xues words, Song Yunxuan was a little surprised, Yan Lun refused to meet Shao Tianze? Shao Xue nodded, replying, Yes. Song Yunxuan couldnt help but smile, Yan Lun is a wily old fox. Shao Xue didnt know what Song Yunxuan was thinking. Song Yunxuan could not tell Shao Xue all the thoughts in her heart, so she said, Thank you for telling me these things. As long as they could help you a little bit. Shao Xue could not bring down Shao Tianze by herself. Therefore, all she could do was to tell Song Yunxuan everything she knew. If what she said could help Song Yunxuan, it would be a bit of effort to avenge her parents. Chapter 613 - Tracked in the Rain

Chapter 613 Tracked in the Rain

The Yan Family had been denying themselves to visitors for a week. Shao Tianze visited them every day. But Yan Lun was not easily prevailed on. Though Shao Tianze visited him every day, he still didnt manage to see him. Hearing Shao Tianze talking about this, Gu Changle appeared somewhat annoyed, saying, The old crock was obviously putting it on. Of course I know that he isnt sick at all. Even if Gu Changle didnt mention that, Shao Tianze was clear about it. In that case, why are you still wasting your time with him? Gu Changle felt confused. Shao Tianze lowered his eyes, replying, Yan Lun is important to us. After all, he is a dominant figure in the Shao enterprise. Hearing that, Gu Changle uttered a snortingugh, replying, Who isnt a dominant figure in your eyes? Apart from Yan Lun, there were Guo Yuyue and Tan You. They were both indispensable to the Shao enterprise. But what happened next? They became utterly devoid of conscience and turned against Shao Tianze. Both of them swung from Shao Tianze to Song Yunxuan. Considering that it was inappropriate to point it out to Shao Tianze, Gu Changle just dropped a hint to him. Sensing that Gu Changles words had a double meaning, Shao Tianze nced at Gu Changles face, saying, Ill take care of Yan Lun by myself. Dont worry. Gu Changle sensed that she might have crossed the line. After calming herself down, Gu Changle replied, I believe in you, Tianze. After Gu Changge and Song Yunjia both died, Gu Changle had got no adversaries now. So unknowingly, she actually became less tender to Shao Tianze. Every man loved tender and beautiful women, and Shao Tianze was no exception. Realizing that she was bing more and more irritable, Gu Changle felt a bit uneasy. Meanwhile, she was changing herself bit by bit. Seeing that Shao Tianze prepared to leave after finishing his words, Gu Changle reached out, grabbed hold of Shao Tianzes fingers, looked at him, and implored, Are you leaving now? Stay with me for some more time, OK? Looking at the tenderness in her eyes, Shao Tianze finally couldnt bear to let her down. So he replied, Fine. Just at the moment when Shao Tianze was lost in Gu Changles tenderness, Song Yunxuan had arrived at the gate of the Yan Family with tonics and gifts. Yan Lun let the butler ask Song Yunxuan to leave just like he did to other visitors. Song Yunxuan kept visiting him for about half a month. However, Yan Lun still showed no inclination to see Song Yunxuan. Despite that, Song Yunxuan did not give up. During the month when Yan Lun locked himself inside, his family doctor hade several times. Yan Jin, the sole heir of the Yan Family, had been wandering between the Yan Family and the Yan enterprise. Seeing that Song Yunxuan visited the Yan Family every day and had never been able to see Yan Lun, Xiao Hong didnt understand why Song Yunxuan did that. Thus she asked, Manager Song, you were always rejected by the Yan Family. How about letting me deliver the gifts to the Yan Family since tomorrow? Xiao Hong was a capable assistant, and Song Yunxuan knew that Xiao Hong wanted to share her worries. But as for this matter, Song Yunxuan had to do it herself. She smiled at Xiao Hong and said, I cant find a substitute for this. I can do it on my own. No need to help me. But all your efforts are in vain. Besides, Yan Lun doesnt know that youe to see him in person. Even Liu Bei could pay three visits to the hut to persuade the great military counselor, Zhuge Liang, to cooperate with him. Yan Lun may want to see me if I keep visiting him. Xiao Hong pressed her lips and said to Song Yunxuan, But Shao Tianze alsoes in person every day. Song Yunxuan smiled, In that case, the one who doesnt give up will have thestugh. And then Song Yunxuan continued, Run a check on Yan Jin for me please. Xiao Hong nodded. On the next day, Song Yunxuan saw the dark clouds right after she got up. It was going to rain as the dark clouds massed on the horizon in such an early morning. When Song Yunxuan arrived at the table, Zang Linger was having breakfast. Zang Linger used her chopsticks to poke the porridge in her bowl with boredom and leafed through the morning papers. When Zang Linger turned to the entertainment series, she said, The fair-haired boy looks handsome. Song Yunxuan replied without even looking up, So? Nothing but an eye candy. He is a money-spinner! Zang Linger said smilingly, Yunxuan, have you ever thought of entering the showbiz? You wanna be an actress or an investor? Neither. Not interested. Hearing that, Zang Linger turned the entertainment series over and turned to the finance series, saying, Its been a month. Still no news from Chu Mochen. Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes, remaining silent for a while. Then Zang Linger sighed gently and continued, The wreckage of the aircraft has not been found yet. Even though the fleet went to search it, there is still no news. Where on earth did this ne go? To a ckhole? Or somewhere else? I dont know. Song Yunxuans answer was boring. Zang Linger pursed her lips, asking, Have you contacted the Chu Familytely? No. Chu Mochens parents should still have been lost in the sadness of losing their sole heir. The thing that Song Yunxuan returned from New Yerk too soon had probably antagonized the Chu Family. If not for this, Mr. and Mrs. Chu should have contacted her at any time of the month. However, Chu Mochens funeral has still not been held yet. Zang Linger murmured, In the final analysis, the Chu Family still thinks that Chu Mochen could be alive. Yes. Song Yunxuan replied faintly. After breakfast, Song Yunxuan got up, saying, Ive had enough. See you. Song Yunxuan prepared to leave. Zang Linger was going to stop her and talk about something else with her. But on seeing that she left so quickly, Zang Linger decided to put her foot down. Song Yunxuan took over the car key from the butler, pulled the car door open, and got into the car. After driving out of the Song Family, Song Yunxuan slightly frowned on seeing the leaden sky. Then she swerved to the road to the Chu Family. The Song Family was a bit far from the Chu Family, so it would take much longer to drive to the Chu Family than to the Song enterprise. On the halfway, Song Yunxuan received a call from Mei Qi, Manager Song, why havent you arrived in thepany yet? I want to pay the Chu Family a visit. Mei Qi remained silent for a moment and then replied, OK. Ill cancel the morning meeting and switch it to tomorrow. OK. Song Yunxuan nodded. Then she hung up the phone. After that, Song Yunxuan pressed the elerator and sped up to the Chu Family. When Song Yunxuan was about to arrive at the Chu Family, she noticed that a drop of rain suddenly fell on the clean car window in front of her. Then drops of rain began to fall one after another. The rain became heavier and blurred Song Yunxuans vision. Song Yunxuan turned on the windscreen wipers and continued driving to the Chu Family in the heavy rain. When she was about to arrive at the gate of the Chu Family, she saw a dim shape that held an umbre in the rain was going to get into a car. Song Yunxuan frowned and fixed her eyes on the man holding an umbre. The man was of slim build. He seemed to notice the car passing by him. Then he halted and looked in Song Yunxuans direction. But then he soon got into a ck Bentley, and the car moved away. Song Yunxuan was slightly stunned on seeing the figure and the car speeding away. Then she subconsciously pressed the elerator and followed the car in the front instead of pulling over at the gate of the Chu Family. Song Yunxuan was familiar with that car. But to be precise, it was the man who got into the car that Song Yunxuan was so familiar with. She knew that man. The man looked very much like Chu Mochen. Song Yunxuan normally would not drive too fast. But this time, she drove so fast in the rain. Noticing that a red Ferrari was following them close behind, the driver who was driving the Bentley in the front said, Sir, the car behind seemed to be following us. The man who was sitting in the back seat of the Bentley hid his face in the darkness and all that one could see was his elegant jaw. He moved his thin lips and said coldly, Shake her off. Hearing that, the driver sped up. Song Yunxuan, who was driving the car behind, could feel that the Bentley wanted to shake her off. She frowned and pressed the elerator harder. After a long way, the driver in the Bentley still did not manage to shake Song Yunxuans car off. Thus he said with fear, I failed... Interesting. I didnt expect her to be a skillful driver. The man said faintly. Then he continued, Go to the Yiyuan Garden. Yes, sir. Hearing the mans order, the driver immediately turned the steering wheel and drove into a remote road. The man took a look at the red Ferrari that was following them close from the rearview mirror, saying, I dont believe she can still manage to follow us. Seeing where the Bentley was going, Song Yunxuan slowed down the car, frowning. It was obvious that the persons in the car had found out that she was following them. Though they came out from the Chu Family, it was hard to confirm their identities. If they tried to make a move on her, it would be inappropriate for her to follow them. The loss would outweigh the gain if Song Yunxuan just followed them out of curiosity. She slowed down the car and pulled over. Then she watched the car moving further and further in the rain. Until itpletely disappeared from sight. Seeing that the red Ferrari stopped following them, the man who was sitting in the back seat of the Bentley lowered his eyes, assessing, So cautious. The driver nced at the man in the back seat from the rearview mirror. He could tell nothing from his cold face. Chapter 614 - Yan Jin Came Around

Chapter 614 Yan Jin Came Around

Song Yunxuan pulled over in the rain. Seeing the front window being blurred by the rain and then cleaned by the windshield wipers, Song Yunxuan raised her hand and rubbed her brows. Just at that moment, Song Yunxuan heard her phone ringing and picked it up. No sooner had she answered the phone than she heard Mei Qis voiceing from the other end of the line, Manager Song, where are you now? Ill be right back. OK. Someone from the Yan Family came to see you. The Yan Family? Song Yunxuan frowned and could guess who the personing from the Yan Family was. When Song Yunxuan returned to thepany, she found that the little childe of the Yan Family had already sat in her office. Though Yan Jin was young, he looked level-headed and cute. But Song Yunxuan felt more surprised that Yan Jin was a good-looking young man. So how handsome he was? He was the kind of man whose hair tips were slightly curled up. Besides, his eyes were so bright, which made him look as cute as a cat. Song Yunxuan looked at him, slightly narrowing her eyes. When noticing Song Yunxuan, Yan Jin greeted, Miss Song. Song Yunxuan nodded, responding, Mr. Yan, nice to meet you. Yan Jin smiled gently, replying, I came here to see you. I hope Im not disturbing you. Song Yunxuan shook her head, replying, Sure not. Im just wondering why you came to see me now. Now the fight between Song Yunxuan and Shao Tianze had be white-hot. Song Yunxuan wasnt the only one who wanted to get the favor and support of the Yan Family. Shao Tianze also kept visiting the family. Why did Yan Jine to see her at this critical moment? Did he want toe here or just follow Yan Luns order? Song Yunxuan thought about this, but she did not ask Yan Jin about it. Seeing that Song Yunxuan was looking at him, Yan Jin smiled. It seemed that he had guessed what Song Yunxuan was thinking about. He exined, My grandpa didnt ask me toe. Its my own decision. Hearing Yan Jins words, Song Yunxuan felt more confused, asking, But why? Why did Yan Jine to see Song Yunxuan without getting the permission of his grandpa? Yan Jin picked up the cup on the tea table in front of him and took a sip of the flower tea. Then he replied smilingly, Because I wanted to. If your grandpa knows you came to see me, he will blow up, right? Thats none of my business. Yan Jins indifference surprised Song Yunxuan. Lots of possibilities crossed Song Yunxuans mind. But Song Yunxuan felt that one thing was for sure, which was Yan Jin wanted to get his grandpas approval. Or Yan Jin wanted to take over the whole Yan Family without getting Yan Luns approval. Otherwise, it was unnecessary for him to see Song Yunxuan at this time. Song Yunxuan sat opposite to Yan Jin, fixing her eyes on him and asking, Please get to the point, what deal do you want to make with me? A win-win deal. Yan Jin was still wearing a lovely smile. Though the boy was only eighteen years old, under his intense eyesy sophistication which should not belong to boys of his age. Song Yunxuan stared at Yan Jins eyes, remaining silent for such a while. Yan Jin also noticed that Song Yunxuan was looking at and studying him. He met Song Yunxuans gaze and let her study him. When Song Yunxuan was about to stop looking at him, Yan Jin said, Im not that sophisticated as you might think. Just like you, I also want to make it to the top and live a peaceful life while guarding my property. Or if I am more ambitious, I want to make my family bigger. When speaking of that, Yan Jin smiled, feeling that there was not more he could do. After all, Yuncheng was now ruled by the Shao Family and the Chu Family. Or it could be said that Yuncheng was now ruled by the Shao Family and the Song Family. Hearing Yan Jins words, Song Yunxuan couldnt help curling up her lips, replying, You are exaggerating. Im just a woman. I dont deserve such praise. You are being too modest, Miss Song. You visited our family again and again. Isnt it because you want to get our support? Seeing that Yan Jin directly pointed out what was in her mind, Song Yunxuan didnt deny it. After all, under such circumstances, anyone with half a brain could understand what Shao Tianze and Song Yunxuan kept on fighting for. Song Yunxuan looked at Yan Jin. And Yan Jin met Song Yunxuans gaze. They watched each other for a while. Then Yan Jin was not going to keep Song Yunxuan guessing. He came to the point, My grandfather favors Shao Tianze. Song Yunxuan didnt feel surprised. After all, Yan Lun watched the Gus bing more and more powerful by Gu Changges effort. But I favor you. Hearing that, Song Yunxuan could not help smiling, You and your grandfather wager on different persons. Arent you afraid that you might lose? I always think I have a good eye. Song Yunxuan was amused by Yan Jins confidence and began to have a good opinion of him. I know how you took over the Song Family step by step, so I believe you can beat Shao Tianze. How will you help me? Ill think of a way to persuade my grandpa. It was easy for him to say. But Song Yunxuan didnt believe that Yan Jin could persuade the elder easily. Ive heard that your grandfather is obstinate. Even though you are his grandson, its not easy for you to persuade him, right? Of course it wont be easy. Yan Jin looked at Song Yunxuan, breaking into a smile and saying, If the thing I promise you is too easy, I will lose the bargaining chip to make a deal with you, right? Enlighten me. Song Yunxuan looked at him calmly. Yan Jin replied, Everyone can do easy things, but seldom people can do hard things. I can do the things that you cant, so Im useful to you. Is that right? Hearing Yan Jins exnation, Song Yunxuan gave Yan Jin an understanding smile, replying, Yeah. Song Yunxuan didnt expect that the little childe of the Yan Family was so sagacious. But it worked for Song Yunxuan because the more sagacious Yan Jin was, the more Song Yunxuan could get from him. After finishing his words, Yan Jin rose from the chair, saying, I cant stay here for too long. I may have to leave now. OK. Take care on the way home. Song Yunxuan kindly reminded him. Yan Jin smiled, saying, I think I should really be careful on the way home. If Shao Tianze knows that I came to see you behind my grandfathers back, he may probably want to kill me. Is that right, Miss Song? Song Yunxuan nodded in agreement, replying, You are right. Song Yunxuan saw Yan Jin out of the office and asked him when he was about to leave, Since you know Shao Tianze will take revenge on you if you are on my side, why do you still choose to favor me? Hearing Song Yunxuans question, Yan Jin smiled, appearing a bit mischievous, Because you are way more interesting than the double-dealer Shao Tianze. Double-dealer? Song Yunxuan felt a bit confused. She didnt understand why Yan Jin, a young man who had been living in the Yan Family and had never set foot in the business, would estimate Shao Tianze like that. Song Yunxuan saw Yan Jin to the VIP lift and entered with him. Then Yan Jin said to Song Yunxuan smilingly, Shao Tianzes ex-wife is Gu Changge, who was the eldest daughter of the Gu Family. Anyone like Gu Changge who is in charge of such a great family will be cautious and value his life, dont you think so? Enlighten me. Gu Changge had a son and a daughter. Whichever way you look at it, Gu Changge surely knew there was someone who held a grudge against her and wanted to take revenge on her as Gu Changge began to y tricks in her childhood to fight for the right of inheritance. She was escorted by her bodyguards every time she went out. However, when the car ident happened, she had been pinned under the car for such a long time, which resulted in the amputation. The whole thing seems mysterious. Looking at the smooth wall of the lift, Yan Jin analyzed the whole thing to Song Yunxuan unconcernedly, Even if Gu Changle hadnt been able to shout for help after the ident happened, her bodyguards should have been able to help her. No bodyguards followed her that day. Song Yunxuan murmured. Hearing that, Yan Jin asked, So why her bodyguards didnt follow her on that day? Because on that day, her bodyguards... Song Yunxuan pressed her lips and stopped. But Yan Jin answered his question himself, Because her bodyguards were borrowed or dismissed by Shao Tianze or Gu Changle on that day. Hearing Yan Jins words, Song Yunxuan couldnt help frowning. It was true that her bodyguards were all dismissed on the day when the ident happened. On that morning, Gu Changle didnt feel well and Gu Changge prepared to send for a doctor to examine her. But Shao Tianze said that it was toote and then ordered Gu Changges bodyguards to take Gu Changle to the hospital. At that time, she didnt think too much of it and then drove to the Gus on her own. But out of her expectation, a truck directly hit her car at this time when no bodyguards escorted her. It was such a mess at that time. Gu Changge was still a bit conscious after the violent impact. But she soon passed out because someone covered her nose with a white handkerchief. All that was a conspiracy. Shao Tianze and Gu Changle plotted it together. Song Yunxuan pressed her lips, and her eyes became a lot sharper. Just at that moment, there came the ding sound, and the door of the lift slowly opened. Then Yan Jin whispered in Song Yunxuans ear, I think Shao Tianze and Gu Changle murdered Gu Changge. Hearing that, Song Yunxuan turned her head to look at the young man. But Yan Jin pretended that he didnt say it. He looked at Song Yunxuan with his bright eyes and said goodbye to her, See you next time, Miss Song. With this, Yan Jin moved forward. Yan Jins eyes floated into Song Yunxuans mind when she was watching Yan Jin moving further and further away. Though Yan Jins eyes were bright, he could smell out many things. Chapter 615 - The Rumor About the Yan Family

Chapter 615 The Rumor About the Yan Family

When Yan Jin came back home, Yan Lun had already known that he had gone out. Yan Lun sent a servant to call him over. Yan Jin came to him as requested. Yan Lun looked at him seriously, Where did you go? I went to a friend. He was lying. Yan Lun knocked on the floor with a crutch, giving Yan Jin a thrill of horror. Yan Lun looked at him with a gloomy look, When did you make friends with that vixen from the Song Family? The vixen? That she is. Yan Jin was confused, but Yan Lun looked serious. He knocked on the floor with the crutch hard and said, Dont y dumb in front of me. I know you were with Song Yunxuan this afternoon. Yan Lun had no favorable feeling of Song Yunxuan. He was mad when he learned that his grandson went to Song Yunxuan. Yan Jin made no secret of the fact that he went to Song Yunxuan, I did meet her this afternoon. Yan Luns eyes narrowed, looking at Yan Jin crossly, Tell me, why did you meet her? Yan Jin pursed his lips and seemed to be worried about his grandfather being harsh on him. He said in a low voice, Grandpa, I did it for you. Yan Luns eyes widened angrily, Weve stayed out of the way of the Song Family. Its nonsense for you to meet Song Yunxuan for my good. Yan Lun knew what Song Yunxuan was. He also knew that she had recently fought against Shao Tianze. Yet he didnt want to get involved. To his surprise, his grandson knocked on Song Yunxuans door when he stood by. He was mad at it. If Shao Tianze knew Yan Jin went to Song Yunxuan, he would deem that the Yan Family had been on Song Yunxuans side. This would do the Yan Family no favors. He was not happy about his grandson making trouble for their family. Yan Lun pursed his lips and said to Yan Jin, You should know. It wont do any good to our family. Grandpa, do you mean I went to Song Yunxuan? Yan Jin looked closely at Yan Luns eyes. Yan Lun had a great deal of life experience. Although his eyes were muddy because of illness, he could see through a person right away. Betting on Song Yunxuan at risk is not worth it. Yan Jin pursed his lips slightly, Grandpa, what do you mean? Yan Lun dropped thest veil, I mean, if you want to be in charge of our family, I can let it happen. Hearing these words, Yan Jins eyes narrowed with a spark. He did want that. As the only legal sessor of the Yan Family, he had no brothers topete for an inheritance, but some rtives had always expected to get a slice of the cake. He did not want to give financial help to any distant rtives who were not in use to him at all. He pondered for a second and said as if he had figured out Yan Lun was lying, Grandpa, its not like that. I didnt go to her because I want to take over anything from you. Yan Lun knew these were just pretty words. Looking back at Yan Jins upbringing, he had not exactly been a good grandfather. But his health got worse and worse recently. Yan Jin was his only choice to be his heir. He had to let him be in charge of the family one day. Yan Lun frowned slightly and said patiently, Yan Jin, youre my grandson. Ill give everything to you. Its not that you take it from me. Im willing to give them to you. To reduce Yan Jins suspicion, Yan Lun continued, Youre my only grandson. Youre my perfect heir. Even if you refuse, Ill hand over everything to you anyway. I understand, grandpa. Yan Jin said docilely and submissively. Seeing Yan Jin being such meek, Yan Lun didnt feel joy. Instead, he narrowed his eyes, Good for you. I know, Grandpa. Yan Jin listened carefully to whatever Yan Lun said. However, it was absolutely impossible for Yan Lun to make Yan Jin talk. Yan Lun knew it well. After pondering for a while, Yan Lun said, Since were now on the same page, Ill let what you did today slide. You are my grandson, and we are family. You can share everything with me. Dont hesitate if you have anything to tell me. Do you understand? Dont worry, Grandpa. I understand. Ill be frank when its time. Yan Jin showed respect to his grandfather. Yan Jins perfect behavior and nice attitude stopped Yan Lun from saying anything more. He nodded, Good. I am feeling a bit under the weather. Ill take some rest in my room. Let me take you upstairs. Yan Jin offered to apany Yan Lun upstairs. Yan Lun waved his hand, No, thanks. The nurse would do that. Didnt you say that you want to visit thepany? Why dont you go do that? Can I go? Yan Jin asked him with a surprising look. Sonner orter it will be yours. Of course! You can go there whenever you want. Yan Lun seemed open-minded, Go ahead. Ill call Secretary Wang. After saying that, the nurse helped Yan Lun upstairs. Yan Jin watched them behind. Until they stepped into the lift, Yan Jin said gently, What an old fox. He referred to Yan Lun. Yan Lun did not allow Yan Jin to take over the Yan enterprise at first. He even did not allow him to go there. Moreover, Secretary Wang, who worked in the Yan enterprise, was Yan Luns henchman. As long as Yan Jin paid a visit to the Yan enterprise, Secretary Wang would certainly report everything to Yan Lun. Yan Lun was angry once Yan Jin went to thepany. He warned Yan Jin that it was thest time. But his attitudes changed drastically after Yan Jin went to Song Yunxuan today. Not only did he promise to let Yan Jin take over the whole family, but he also called Secretary Wang to help Yan Jin to be familiar with the Yan enterprise. This was way too unusual. Yan Jin slightly lowered his eysh. Long eyshes covered his eyes. ... Song Yunxuan went back to her office after Yan Jin left. Mei Qi followed her. When they were at the office, Song Yunxuan asked Mei Qi, When did Yan Jine? Mei Qi answered, Half an hour before youe back. Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes. Seeing Song Yunxuan fall silent with lowered eyes, Mei Qi asked her, Manager Song, is there any problem? Song Yunxuan shook her head, No. I just have a feeling that he is so much fun. Mei Qi said, Manager Song, have you heard a rumor that the Yan Family would never confide? What is it? Song Yunxuan felt curious. Song Yunxuan had forgotten the Yan Familys historypletely. She wouldnt have recalled a thing if she hadnt heard from Zang Linger. Now Mei Qi talked about the rumors about the Yan Family. She really didnt know anything about it. Mei Qi could tell it from Song Yunxuans look. Mei Qi said, Actually, many servants in the Yan Family believe Yan Luns daughter wasnt Yan Jins birth mother. Song Yunxuan narrowed her eyes upon hearing it, Is this a rumor? Mei Qi nodded, It is. Song Yunxuanughed and looked at Mei Qi, Have you investigated it? Is it a real rumor, or is it just a rumor? This question was somewhatplicated. Mei Qi twisted his eyebrows slightly and asked Song Yunxuan, What do you mean, Manager Song? In many cases, people spread rumors and listen to rumors too much. The rumors will be the truth. In some other cases, the truth may turn to be a rumor while spreading too much. Mei Qi understood. He asked Song Yunxuan, Which one do you think it is? Song Yunxuan took a breath, How do I know? It is the secret of the Yan Family, right? Assistant Mei. Mei Qi chuckled upon hearing her words, Perhaps. Although Song Yunxuan did not admit it, she was clear that the rumor was true in her mind. She knew why Yan Jin came here to meet her personally. She could also predict how he would be treated when he was back in his family. Chapter 616 - The Real Grandson or Not

Chapter 616 The Real Grandson or Not

Song Yunxuan had always been a thorn in Shao Tianzes heart. Shao Tianze twisted his eyebrows slightly while his secretary reported the movement of Yan Lun. His phone rang before he could give anyment. Shao Tianze took a look at the phone. It was Gu Changle. He picked up the phone. Before he could say anything, he heard Gu Changle, Tianze. Shao Tianze nodded and replied, Whats going on? Tianze, didnt you promise to let Yi and Miaomiaoe here? When will theye over? Being asked, Shao Tianze remembered that he did say something like that. He pursed his lips and said, They are at school. They might not being over for a few days. Hearing Shao Tianzes words, Gu Changle narrowed her eyes. She didnt buy it at all. She had someone keep an eye on Gu Yi and Miaomiao. These two kids had stayed in the house without moving all the time. They didnt go to school. Shao Tianze was lying. Though she knew Shao Tianze was lying to her, Gu Changle didnt show it. She asked calmly, When will theye over? I miss them. School probably ends in next month. Shao Tianze postponed it by a dozen days by saying that. No one knew whether it would be the beginning or the end of the next month. Gu Changle pursed her lips and narrowed her eyes. She couldnt see why Shao Tianze lied to her. Tianze... Well, Changle, they wille to you on vacation. You need to concentrate on getting better, okay? Gu Changle knew that he didnt want to continue this topic. She tilted her lips slightly and tried her best to keep cool. Then she said in a gentle tone, Alright. When they are free, you must keep your word and let theme to see me. I will. Hearing that he promised, Gu Changle hung up the phone. However, Shao Tianze frowned after it. He did not want Gu Changle to meet Gu Yi and Miaomiao because she wasnt their real aunt anyway. Moreover, he knew what Gu Changle was. Even she was Gu Changges real sister, there was still a chance that she would hurt them. These two children carried Shao Tianzes blood. Previously, he supported her to get rid of Gu Changge. But if she wanted to kill his two kids, he really needed to reconsider which side he was going to take on. Shao Tianze put his phone on the table beside him and frowned. The secretary saw him put his mobile phone down and said, Yan Lun seems to have promised to let his grandson be his heir. Hearing this, Shao Tianze immediately twisted his eyebrows again, His heir? The secretary nodded, Yes. How did you learn about this? The secretary was honest, Secretary Wang, whos working for Yan Lun, told me about it. Wang Chao? Yes. The secretary nodded. Shao Tianze narrowed his eyes, If Wang Chao said so, it should be true. Wang Chao was Yan Luns henchman. To get information about Yan Lun, Shao Tianze paid him a lot of money. This message must be true if it was from Wang Chao. Shao Tianze frowned, If Yan Jin takes over the Yan Family, it wont do any good for us. Moreover, Yan Jin paid a visit to Song Yunxuan recently. It was obvious that when he was in charge of the Yan Family, he would be Song Yunxuans alley. As long as this happened, it meant the Shao Family would have one more enemy. The secretary noticed Shao Tianze frowned. He tried tofort Shao Tianze, Dont worry. Yan Lun prefers to be our side. Yan Lun is a cunning ferret. He is different from Guo Yuyue and old Mrs. Tan. Guo Yuyue and old Mrs. Tan had always been giving a lot of care to the Shao enterprise because of Gu Changge. Guo Yuyue worked for the Shao enterprise purely because of Gu Changge. Therefore, when the Shaos changed hands, it was easy for Song Yunxuan to persuade her to take on her side. After that, Guo Yuyue betrayed the Shaos. Later on, Tan You changed sides at thest minute because she didnt take any interest in the Shaos. Although old Mrs. Tan had always been defending the Shaos blindly, she died too early and couldnt stop Tan You. Shao Tianze thought about Yan Jin, frowning. In fact, the status quo was simr to what it was when Tan You changed her sides. Tan You and old Mrs. Tan chose different sides and betrayed the Shaos. They gave Song Yunxuan the Shaos share without much thinking. Now if Yan Jin took over the Yan Family, he would certainly follow Tan Yous path and be Song Yunxuans alley. This was a very dangerous sign, thought Shao Tianze. The secretary next to him looked at Shao Tianzes frowned eyebrows and did not dare to persuade him again. He just watched Shao Tianze quietly. Shao Tianzes face changed slightly after pondering for a while. He said, If I visit Yan Lun right now, do you think if he will change his attitude and see me? Being asked, the secretary guessed, Maybe. I bet he will see me at this point. Otherwise, the Yan Family would be handed over to a bastard. Shao Tianze figured it out and walked outside of his office. While he was walking, he ordered the secretary, Get my car ready. Im going to the Yan Family. The secretary went to start a car obediently. At the same time, Xiao Hong and Mei Qi had executed everything that Song Yunxuan ordered. Yan Jins detailed profile was transmitted from the fax machine. Song Yunxuan finished reading all these A4 papers and frowned slightly while looking at the scenery outside of her office window. Is Yan Jin really rted to Yan Lun? Song Yunxuan wasnt sure. Mei Qi knocked on the door gently, pushed the door open, and walked in. Hearing the noise, Song Yunxuan turned around to Mei Qi. Seeing that Song Yunxuan stood beside the window, Mei Qi said, Manager Song, youre so brave standing there to watch outside. Arent you feeling dizzy? Song Yunxuan smiled, I wont feel dizzy watching Yuncheng. Hearing this, Mei Qi knew that Song Yunxuan had something more to say. He asked Song Yunxuan, When will you feel dizzy then? Thanks to this amulet that you gave to me. I only feel dizzy when I am thinking about some reallyplicated issue. Mei Qi said, Whats in your mind? Could you please tell me so I can help you? Mei Qi had worked for Song Yunxuan for so long. In fact, Song Yunxuan had regarded him as one of her friends and family. Moreover, after Mei Qi gave her this amulet, Song Yunxuan was sure that he would never betray her. So she made it straight. Do you think Yan Jin is really Yan Luns grandson? You are still thinking about the rumor that I told you, right? Song Yunxuan simply nodded, Yes. Is he really Yan Luns grandson? Im confused. I want to know the truth. In fact, it doesnt matter whether he is Yan Luns grandson or not. What really matters is that he chooses to take on your side. Thats enough. How do you say it, Manger Song? Being asked by Mei Qi, Song Yunxuan nodded for sure. But her question didnt go away. Manager Song, havent you checked Yan Jins paternity certificate? Yes. The result shows that he is rted to Yan Lun, right? Yes. Song Yunxuan responded. Then what else are you still confused about? Song Yunxuan blinked and thought for a moment. She suddenly asked Mei Qi, Mei Qi, do you know how Yan Jins father died? Everyone in Yuncheng knows that Yan Jins father was dead because of illness. What kind of illness? Cancer. Song Yunxuan slightly twisted her brows. Mei Qi continued, Yan Jins father got cancer when Yan Jin was seven. Then his father had undergone cancer cell resection surgery and chemotherapy. But it didnt make any difference. He died after two years. It was Yan Lun who raised Yan Jin up. Yan Lun must be unkind to Yan Jin, right? Mei Qi looked puzzled, Why did you say that Yan Lun was unkind to him? If hes nice to Yan Jin, Yan Jin shouldnte to me today. Chapter 617 - A Strong Hunch

Chapter 617 A Strong Hunch

Keeping fooling Gu Changle was not a solution. Shao Tianze had to let Gu Yi and Miaomiao see Gu Changle. After all, she was Gu Changges sister. Shao Tianze twisted his eyebrows while tucking Miaomiao in on Saturday night. Miaomiao was attentive. She found it and asked Shao Tianze, Daddy, why are you frowning? As she asked, she gently pressed on Shao Tianzes eyebrows with her chubby hand, Mommy said you dont look good when youre doing this. Shao Tianzes face changed immediately, and his eyes seemed to be somewhat stagnant. When he was with Gu Changge, whenever he frowned about something, Gu Changge would press his forehead and rubbed it gently. It was her tenderest moment. Even if she was dead, Shao Tianze missed it when Miaomiao brought it up. He smiled, Do you miss mommy? Miaomiao nodded, Yeah, for sure. Do you want to see mommy? Hearing Shao Tianzes words, Miaomiaos eyes lit up, Really? Can I? She really wanted to see her mother. But no matter what, her daddy wouldnt take her to her mommy. Thinking about mommy, Miaomiaos eyes became red and tearful, I havent seen her for a long time. I miss her so much. Daddy, could you please take me to her? Shao Tianze adored Miaomiao from the bottom of his heart. When he saw Miaomiao looking at him with tearful eyes, he touched her hair gently and said, Your mommy is eager to see you, too. But why hasnt shee to see me? Miaomiao blinked and looked at Shao Tianze. She needed a firm answer. Being stared at by Miaomiao, Shao Tianze replied before thinking for a while, Shes far away. Whats she doing there? Why hasnt shee back? Its been a while. Brother told me that she woulde back on my wedding day. Thats true. She will. Shao Tianze told a lie with a straight face. Miaomiao frowned, looking at Shao Tianze, What is she doing there? Shao Tianze pondered for a while before saying, She is doing business. Miaomiao was not pleased by this answer, frowning, Why does it take her so long? She returned very soon before. Because this time shes doing a big deal. If she can take this order, she will be able to buy so many pretty dresses, cute dolls, and even action figures for you. Miaomiao was almost crying. Her voice was full of grievance and yearning, I dont want dresses and dolls. I only want mommy. Miaomiao became sad while talking. Tears in her eyes finally rolled down. Seeing Miaomiao couldnt help crying, Shao Tianze picked her up from the bed and put her on hisp. He took out a tissue and gently wiped her tears off. Miaomiao, good girl. Mommy wants to see you, too. But she needs to get things done before shees back. Miaomiao twitched her mouth, How long do I have to wait? Shao Tianze smiled, Very soon. Its almost been a year. Ive been counting the days. Miaomiao stared at Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze sighed inside. He was patient and tender with Miaomiao. He gently grabbed Miaomiaos little hand and said, Mommy is counting the days just like you. Dont miss her too much! I dont know when she wille back. Maybe early, maybete. Or she may be back when you wake up tomorrow morning. Hearing that, Miaomiao asked him with hope, Really? Yes. I will see mommy tomorrow morning? Seeing Miaomiao bought what he said, Shao Tianze teased her, Who knows? Wanna try? Miaomiao nodded, Yes. Shao Tianze tucked Miaomiao in and said to her gently, Close your eyes and sleep. Mommy will be back, okay? Okay, daddy. Miaomiao closed her eyes and was ready to sleep. Shao Tianze lowered his eye, looking at Miaomiao in her sleep. A mixture of emotions spread over his face. His daughter was looking forward to Gu Changgeing back to her. But he couldnt do anything about it. Gu Changge had already turned into ashes. She would nevere back. ... Song Yunxuan bounced up from the bed in a nap at noon. A maid noticed the noise outside of the bedroom. She knocked on the door and asked Song Yunxuan, a little worried, Miss Song, are you all right? Im fine. Song Yunxuan leaned back against the headboard and touched the cold sweat on her forehead. It had been almost a month. She had been keeping dreaming of Chu Mochen. Her previous calmness had begun to copse slowly. She knew perfectly that she should pull herself together and run the Song enterprise after Chu Mochen was gone. Yet this was easier said than done. It was too hard for her. She felt that she was going to fall apart. She gently rubbed her forehead and turned to the sky outside the window. Wind blew in from the crack of the curtain. Song Yunxuan got out of bed and walked to the window. She opened the curtain so as to be blown on. She needed to sober up. When she opened the window, she noticed a car with low beam lights on stopped in front of the gate of her house. Although the car was parked in front of the gate, it was far from her position. But Song Yunxuan had a strong feeling. A person was watching her in that car. Song Yunxuan narrowed her eyes and turned around. She took a thin coat and walked downstairs. The maid who served outside her bedroom saw Song Yunxuan came out all of a sudden. She was stunned for a second. Then she caught up with Song Yunxuan and asked, Miss Song, where are you going? I need some fresh air. Song Yunxuan made up a reason smoothly. The maid froze for a moment, and then she persuaded her worriedly, Miss Song, you need to wrap yourself up. Its raining. You may get a cold. Its better to stay inside. Fetch me another coat, the thick one. The maid was about to take the coat. But she was still worried, Miss Song, please dont go now. Could you just wait here? I wont be far. Come to me with the coat. Song Yunxuan didnt stop. She pushed the door open and walked outside. The maid had no way of stopping Song Yunxuan but let her go. Song Yunxuan walked through the house and walked directly on the cement road next to the fountain to the gate. The car was still parked in front of the gate with the low beam lights on as if the person in the car hadnt noticed her approaching. Song Yunxuan hastened her steps and craved to get to the car as soon as possible. She wanted to open the door and see who he was. However, when she was about to reach the car, the car suddenly turned off the low beam lights and began to reverse. Song Yunxuan perceived the car was going to start. She started to run, frowned, and tried to stop the car before it left. The car backed out and turned around. Song Yunxuan ran to the car. The moment the car was only a few meters from her, she shouted, frowning, Wait! The car ignored her. The diver was turning around and driving away from the gate. Song Yunxuan shouted, Wait! Stop! The car rolled forward. It drove not particrly fast. When Song Yunxuan ran over, she pped the car window that was rolling up while shouting, Wait, wait a minute! Stop the car! Talk to me! Song Yunxuan followed the car, pping the car window hard. Seeing this, the driver of this ck Rolls-Royce didnt know how to do about it. He asked the person in the backseat, Sir, what should we do? The man in the backseat gazed at Song Yunxuan pping and said, Drive ahead. Speed up. The driver nodded. As the driver had just started to speed up, the man in the backseat said in a low voice, Dont hurt her. The diver became more careful with speeding up. Song Yunxuan didnt give up. She kept pping the car window and tried to stop the car. But the car didnt stop. Instead, it began to speed up. Song Yunxuan followed it all the way until she was tired out and slowed down. The driver seemed to have realized that he got rid of Song Yunxuan. He elerated the car and drove away. Song Yunxuan looked at the car driving away out of breath, reaching out her arms to stop the car. However, before she could shout, she couldnt help panting because of the breathless run. Chapter 618 - He Was Still Alive

Chapter 618 He Was Still Alive

Though the evening progressed, Song Yunxuan was not willing to go home at all. A gust of wind pped Song Yunxuans clothes. A family servant trotted to her from behind, calling her, Miss Song? Song Yunxuan stood where she was and looked in the direction where the car moved away, unmoving. Song Yunxuan knitted her brows. But the family servant waiting behind walked up to Song Yunxuan and covered her with a coat, asking her, Miss Song, are you all right? Song Yunxuan shook her head, answering, Yes. Though she replied to the servant, she still looked in the direction where the car moved away without a single winking. She had a hunch, which was so unshakable that it could suppress all the fear and sorrow. She had a hunch that Chu Mochen was still alive. He must be alive. Seeing that Song Yunxuan was unwilling to move, the servant advised, Miss Song, its so windy outside. How about going home? Song Yunxuan looked into the distance and pressed her lips, not responding to the servant. Sensing that Song Yunxuan neither wanted to speak nor leave, the servant slightly frowned and advised again, Miss Song, Im afraid you will get a cold if the wind blows you for too long. Song Yunxuan remained silent. The servant pondered for a moment and then said, If Childe Chu knows that you dont take good care of your body, he will feel worried. Hearing the servants words, Song Yunxuan slightly lowered her eyes and said to the servant, Lets go home. The servant nodded. Then she followed Song Yunxuan to go home. Meanwhile, in that Rolls-Royce which moved away, the man sitting in the back seat gently moved his slender fingers, saying, Do you think its a good idea for me to marry Song Yunxuan? Hearing the mans words, the driver in the front reminded him cautiously, Im afraid the madam will not agree. Hearing the drivers words, the man gently smiled, replying, Song Yunxuan will bring great fortune to our family. The madam will not like the fortune. Hearing the drivers words, the man sitting in the back seat frowned. And he stopped speaking. After arriving home, Song Yunxuan received a call from Mei Qi. Mei Qi directly asked her, Did you go out tonight? Hearing Mei Qis question, Song Yunxuan smiled, asking, Are you caring about or monitoring me? You must take good care of yourself. Otherwise, Childe Chu... The words Childe Chu let the car Song Yunxuan saw on the very night floated into her mind again. Song Yunxuan cut Mei Qi off, saying, Chu Mochen is still alive. Hearing that Song Yunxuan suddenly said that, Mei Qi felt confused, asking, What are you talking about, Manager Song? I said Chu Mochen is still alive. Trust me. Song Yunxuan wanted to tell all her thoughts and spections to Mei Qi. But Mei Qi remained silent for a moment after hearing Song Yunxuans words. Then he replied, No news is probably good news. Song Yunxuan knew that Mei Qi was justforting her. She frowned, emphasizing again, Im not talking nonsense. I mean it. Mei Qi also got serious, replying, Manager Song, death cannot be reversed. You gotta try to forget it. Im being serious. Song Yunxuan insisted on making Mei Qi believe in her. But Mei Qi just pressed his lips faintly and said to Song Yunxuan, You have been unable to sleep well. Shall I move in to apany you? Song Yunxuan frowned, replying, I dont need extra bodyguards. Im just worried about you. No need. Hearing that Song Yunxuan turned him down, Mei Qi gave up the idea. He said, Fine. Ill get someone I can trust to guard you. Hearing Mei Qis decision, Song Yunxuan frowned and hung up the phone without replying to him. She did not need extra bodyguards. Mei Qi had a feeling that Song Yunxuan was talking nonsense. But Song Yunxuan did have the feeling. She had a strong intuition that Chu Mochen did not die. And the man who sat in the car tonight was Chu Mochen. Song Yunxuan knitted her brows. After pondering for a while in the room, she made a phone call to a detective agency with which she was familiar. Hearing that the call was from Song Yunxuan, the person of the detective agency immediately asked, Miss Song, how can I help you? I want to know who visited the Chu Familytely. Hearing that, the person of the detective agency was a bit stupefied, Eh... Sensing that the person of the detective agency was unwilling to take the order, Song Yunxuan frowned, asking, Problem? Eh... the person of the detective agency was still hesitating. Then Song Yunxuan said, I will double the payment I made before. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, the person of the detective agency felt more uncertain, not knowing whether to take the order or not. She did want to take the order, but it was not easy to check up on the Chu Family. Besides, she could not afford to offend the people who had been contacting the Chu Family. Sensing that the chief of the detective agency was still hesitating, Song Yunxuan raised the award, Triple. The chief replied, Miss Song, please understand us. Its not that we dont want to help you. But the thing is... Quintuple. Song Yunxuan directly told the chief the highest award. The chief immediately stopped speaking. Then she said with some embarrassment, If theres any news, Ill inform you. I want true information and report, not the one you put me off with. Get it? The chief promised repeatedly, How can we put you off as youve offered us such a high award. You can rest assured. Our report will be creditable. Hearing the chiefs words, Song Yunxuan nodded, replying, Ill be waiting for your news. The chief of the detective agency promised repeatedly. After hanging up the phone, Song Yunxuan narrowed her eyes and went back to sleep. She did not sleep well tonight. Everything about the car filled Song Yunxuans mind, and she even dreamt that she managed to catch the car up and waited to see who the man sitting in the car was. She waited for the man to wind down the window. And she was waiting expectantly in the dream. However, just as Song Yunxuan was about to see the mans face, she suddenly woke up. Song Yunxuan looked up at the sky outside the window and found that it was already daytime. A family servant gently knocked at the room door, asking her, Miss Song, have you woken up? Hearing the family servants voice, Song Yunxuan replied, Yes. Then the servant asked Song Yunxuan, What would you like to have for breakfast today? Chicken porridge. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, the servant outside said OK and then went straight to the kitchen to make breakfast. Zang Linger got up early. When Song Yunxuan entered the dining room, Zang Linger had already been waiting at the table. Seeing Song Yunxuan, Zang Linger asked, Are you having lots of dreams these days? Song Yunxuan did not respond to that. Then Zang Linger said to herself, Its normal to have dreams. After all, all you think about now is Chu Mochen. Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes, not wanting to talk to Zang Linger. Though Zang Linger felt that she was somewhat insipid, she did not want to stop speaking. Zang Linger remained silent for a moment and then continued, I couldnt sleepst night, so I was up to get some fresh air... Hearing that, Song Yunxuan knew that Zang Linger had probably seen what happenedst night. Zang Lingers words corroborated that. Sure enough, Zang Linger said, I saw that you went out to chase the car. Who on earth sat in that car? Song Yunxuan looked up at Zang Linger, asking her, If I say that Chu Mochen is still alive, will you believe me? Zang Linger slightly raised her eyebrow, responding, Thats impossible. Zang Linger knew that Song Yunxuans heart must have been aching though she appeared quiet and calm on hearing the news that Chu Mochen died. Zang Linger knew that Chu Mochen was still in Song Yunxuans heart. However, Zang Linger felt that Song Yunxuan was daydreaming when Song Yunxuan told her that she thought Chu Mochen was still alive. Zang Linger slightly pressed her lips, saying, You should have a new start, like getting a new boyfriend. No. Song Yunxuan took a slow breath, not wanting to continue the conversation. She said, Im Chu Mochens fiance. Though I havent married into the Chu Family, I have already been a member of the family. Zang Lingers heart lurched when she heard Song Yunxuans words. She felt sorry and sympathy for her. She said, So have you ever thought of what the person in the car came to the Song Family for? Zang Lingers words silenced Song Yunxuan, which also made Song Yunxuan knit her brows. It was true that Song Yunxuan had an unshakable hunch that the person in the car might be Chu Mochen. However, Song Yunxuan had never thought of what the man in the car came here for. Seeing that Song Yunxuan remained silent, Zang Linger said, Recently, Ive heard that the Lu Family came back. Hearing Zang Linger mentioned the Lu Family, Song Yunxuan frowned, asking, Which Lu Family? In Song Yunxuans impression, only the Lu Family in the Harbor City deserved to be mentioned. Besides, the head of the Lu Family, Lu Xia had gone to Itali. So who was the Lu Family Zang Linger mentioned? Song Yunxuan didnt know which Lu Family Zang Linger referred to. Zang Linger was quite patient, answering, Do you remember Lu Feng? Song Yunxuan frowned, Lu Feng. Song Yunxuans memory of that name was vague. Song Yunxuan was not sure whether she remembered him or not. Song Yunxuan remained silent. Then Zang Linger told her, Lu Feng is the man who annexed the whole Lu Family through ten years effort after leaving the family without taking a single cent because of breaking up with them. Hearing that, Song Yunxuan remembered, asking, You mean the one having the mysterious illness? Chapter 619 - Lu Feng Returned

Chapter 619 Lu Feng Returned

There was a man in Yuncheng named Lu Feng, but seldom people in Yuncheng remembered him. The reason why seldom people remembered him was that he was neglected in the Lu Family. It seemed that Zang Linger knew everything about the Lu Family and she was afraid that Song Yunxuan might forget these important things. So Zang Linger said one step ahead, Lu Fengs leg has not recovered yet. Is he still confined to a wheelchair? Yes. Zang Linger hesitated for the merest fraction of a second, and then she reminded Song Yunxuan, And the girl he loved died anyway. Song Yunxuan became silent. When Lu Feng studied in high school, he loved one of his female schoolmates. But the girl was not qualified to enter the Lu Family. The Lu Family considered Lu Feng as the heir of the whole family and wanted to make him a qualified heir. They wanted Lu Feng to marry a daughter of a rich family. However, Lu Feng did not do what his family expected him to do. Lu Feng loved that girl, and he even left the family for her and started from scratch. However, the girl immediately left Lu Feng when knowing that Lu Feng was no longer a member of the Lu Family and lost the right of inheritance. Then Lu Feng had no home or family anymore. He got nothing. But he was unwilling to bow to his parents or return to the Lu Family. Lu Feng did not return to visit the Lu Family until his parents died in a car ident. On the way back, one of his legs was broken. Because of not having enough money to treat his broken leg, he became crippled. At that time, the Lu Family was going through great changes. His uncles didnt allow Lu Feng to return and see his parents. So Lu Feng didnt manage to see his parents before they were buried in a cemetery. After his parents died, Lu Feng hadnt been heard of for a decade. A decade was a long long time. It was so long that people thought Lu Feng had probably died at some time during the ten years. But to everyones surprise, Lu Feng returned. And he returned in style. But at that time, the Lu Family had already been carved like a pie by the Chu Family and the Gu Family after ten years struggle. Song Yunxuan sat at the table, drew a tissue, and wiped her mouth with it. Then she asked, So what did hee back for this time? Hearing Song Yunxuans question, Zang Linger couldnt help smiling, replying, Actually, you know better about the reason why Lu Feng returned. Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes, not responding to Zang Linger. Zang Linger was right about that. Ten years ago, the Lu Family abandoned Lu Feng, and Lu Fengs uncles took over it. However, his uncles were unable to manage the Lus well. Therefore, the Lus had already been carved up by Gu Changge and Chu Mochen mercilessly. Now Gu Changge had died, and Shao Tianze was not capable enough to manage hispany. Besides, Chu Mochen hadnt been heard of for a month after the flight went missing. So it was obvious that Lu Feng wanted to make a move on the two persons who carved up the Lus. Song Yunxuan left the table, saying, Im going to the Song enterprise. Take care. For once, Zang Linger said that to Song Yunxuan. It even made Song Yunxuan stupefied. It was the first time that Zang Linger had said that to Song Yunxuan in the morning after she lived here for about a month. It was strange for Zang Linger to say that. The chauffeur had already been waiting for Song Yunxuan outside the gate. Seeing Song Yunxuaning out, the chauffeur immediately opened the car door for her, saying, Manager Song, Ill take you there. Song Yunxuan asionally drove to the Song enterprise herself during these days. Because she had no time to think about Chu Mochen when she focused on driving. Song Yunxuan had talked a lot with Zang Linger during breakfast this morning. Thus she wanted to drive to the Song enterprise on her own in case she might fill her head with nonsense. Song Yunxuan said to the chauffeur, Ill drive there myself. With this, Song Yunxuan prepared to pick up the car in the garage. But just at that moment, the chauffeur said, Miss Song, Mr. Mei said that today I must drive you there. Mei Qi? Song Yunxuan felt a bit confused. After pondering for a moment, Song Yunxuan went on walking to the garage, Tell him I want to drive by myself today. Seeing that Song Yunxuans mind was made up and it was impossible to let her change her mind, the chauffeur had no choice but to call Mei Qi. The chauffeur had thought that Mei Qi would me him. However, Mei Qi just hummed and then hung up the phone. The chauffeur felt puzzled. However, just as Song Yunxuan was about to drive away, she saw that the iron gate of the Song Family opened and Mei Qis white coupe moved in. At that moment, Song Yunxuan was driving out of the garage. Seeing Mei Qis coupe, she wounded down the car window. Mei Qi also wound down the car window and said to Song Yunxuan, Ill go to thepany with you. Song Yunxuan frowned, replying, You can directly go to thepany. Manager Song, I had better apany you there. Recently, a dangerous man came to Yuncheng. Hearing Mei Qis words, Song Yunxuan knitted her brows and wound up the car window. Mei Qis car followed Song Yunxuans at a certain distance. Though there were times when Song Yunxuan wanted to elerate to get rid of Mei Qis car, she did not make it. When Song Yunxuan arrived at the gate of the Song enterprise, there were still several journalists waiting there. It seemed that they wanted to get some more news from Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan directly pulled over at the gate and got off. Seeing that Song Yunxuan got off, a security guard immediately got someone to park Song Yunxuans car in the garage. The bodyguards and Mei Qi followed Song Yunxuan into the hall of the Song enterprise together. The journalist who had been waiting outside rushed over and put their microphones to Song Yunxuan, Miss Song, please tell us how you feel during the month when Childe Chu went missing. Miss Song, have you ever thought of Childe Chu? Now its been a month since the flight went missing. Can you tell us how you have been feeling? Song Yunxuan walked forward, wearing a poker face. The bodyguards behind Song Yunxuan helped her to block the annoying journalists. Seeing that Song Yunxuan disappeared from view and that they were unable to stop her, the journalists felt helpless. As soon as Song Yunxuan entered the office, some staff went up to greet and talk to her. Mei Qi, who was walking beside Song Yunxuan, said, The family servants told me that you sleepwalkedst night. I saw a car stopped at the gate of the Song Family, and it remained there for some time. Thus I went downstairs as I thought the person in the car was waiting for me to see him. Are you sure that you did not sleepwalkst night? Mei Qis words made Song Yunxuan frown. Then she turned around and looked at Mei Qi with great seriousness, Yes, Im sure. I was wide awake at that time. Really? Dont ask such stupid questions. Its meaningless. You still believe that Childe Chu is alive? Song Yunxuan sighed gently, saying sensibly, Why cant I? Seeing was believing. As long as Song Yunxuan did not see Chu Mochens corpse, she believed that Chu Mochen was still alive. Manager Song, maybe the one who was waiting outside the Song Family was not Chu Mochen, but someone else. Song Yunxuan pushed the door open and entered. Then she asked Mei Qi, Someone else? Who else could it be? Lu Feng. Zang Linger had mentioned the name Lu Feng to Song Yunxuan this morning, and now Mei Qi mentioned it again, which made Song Yunxuan wonder, Has Lu Feng been in the limelighttely? No. Mei Qi exined, But you should never underestimate him. Song Yunxuan nodded in agreement, replying, I know. After all, Lu Feng was the man who established himself again only after striving for ten years. Besides, he was way more powerful and sophisticated. Song Yunxuan entered the office. No sooner had she sat down than she thought of the little childe of the Yan Family. When Song Yunxuan was lost in thought, Xiao Hong knocked at the door. Song Yunxuan responded, Come in. Hearing Song Yunxuans voice, Xiao Hong pushed the door open and entered. Then she put a document into Song Yunxuans hand, saying, The Lus dispatched someone to deliver it here, Manager Song. Song Yunxuan heard a lot about Lu Feng and the Lus today. Now hearing that Xiao Hong also mentioned the Lus, Song Yunxuan took over the document and asked, What is it? The person who delivered it said that it was a cooperation n offered by the Lus. Song Yunxuan opened the document. Before Song Yunxuan finished reading it, Xiao Hong said again, Manager Song, Ive never heard of the Lus in Yuncheng. They built search engines in Woll Street and they had a branch in Harbor City, but they hadnt got any branches here in Yuncheng. Their headquarters were in New Yerk. Hearing that, Xiao Hong nodded. After opening the document and reading the cooperation n, Song Yunxuan had thought that it would be aplete cooperation n. But out of Song Yunxuans expectation, as soon as she opened the document, she saw a white invitation ced in between the document. Song Yunxuan took the invitation out from the document. Seeing the invitation, Mei Qi and Xiao Hong both felt strange. Whats that? Xiao Hong asked. Song Yunxuan opened the invitation printed with a light golden color and saw the time and address of the evening banquet held by the Lu Family. Song Yunxuan slightly frowned and pondered for a moment. Then she said, Unsurprisingly, Lu Feng wants to muscle in. Now the fight between Song Yunxuan and Shao Tianze had be white-hot. Song Yunxuan thought that they would not stop fighting until there was a winner. But out of her expectation, the man Lu Feng suddenly showed up and wanted to meddle in the fight. And he showed up without warning. After scanning the content of the invitation in her hand, Song Yunxuan handed it to Mei Qi. Mei Qi took it over. Seeing the content of the invitation, Mei Qi asked Song Yunxuan, Will you go there, Manager Song? Of course I will. Undoubtedly, Lu Feng would invite a lot of people to the banquet. Apart from the people in the businessmunity who wanted to cooperate with the Lus, Lu Feng might also invite Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze would go to the banquet to curry favor with Lu Feng, and so would Song Yunxuan. Because Lu Fengs choice would be a fatal factor in deciding who would be the final winner of the fight. Chu Mochens missing had leveled her with Shao Tianze. But Lu Feng would break the logjam. The one that Lu Feng supported would be more likely to win. ... Chapter 620 - The Lu Familys Banquet Pt.1

Chapter 620 The Lu Familys Banquet Pt.1

The invitation had already been sent to Song Yunxuan. At this time, Song Yunxuan frowned and pondered. Meanwhile, Mei Qi and Xiao Hong also finished reading the invitation. Then one of them asked, Will you go there, Manager Song? Song Yunxuan answered, Since its the invitation from the Lu Family, I have to attend it. As long as there was a chance to ruin Shao Tianze, Song Yunxuan would grasp the chance without hesitation. Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes, telling Xiao Hong, Please prepare the evening gown for me, Editor Xiao. It was the first time for Xiao Hong to take such a task. Thus she did a double-take and then replied, OK. Yes, Ill be right on it. Among all the daughters of the Song Family, Song Yunxuan was the only one who was unmarried and outstanding. So to some extent, the Lu Family had an ulterior motive for inviting Song Yunxuan to their evening banquet. Sitting in the chair behind the desk, Song Yunxuan tapped on the desk. Then she heard Mei Qi saying, Lu Feng may court you in the banquet. By then, how will you respond? Hearing Mei Qis words, Song Yunxuan asked him in reply, What do you think I should do, Assistant Mei? Mei Qi came straight to the point, replying, Since the Song Family and the Shao Family are fighting now, Lu Fengs involvement will be the biggest uncertainty in turning the tables. If Lu Feng courts you, its necessary for you to give him a kind reply. Song Yunxuan felt a bit surprised at Mei Qis words, saying, I thought you would have some other ideas. No. I just want you to get your wish. As your assistant, my job is to let you realize your goal and get your wish. Song Yunxuan looked at Mei Qi, asking, So how do you think Lu Feng will court me? Mei Qi immediately frowned on hearing that. If a man courted an unmarried woman, it was obvious that he wanted to chase her. However, Lu Feng was different. Mei Qi was not sure about whether Lu Feng would court Song Yunxuan or how he would do it. Mei Qi couldnt immediately tell Song Yunxuan how Lu Feng would act. Seeing that Mei Qi couldnt answer her for now, Song Yunxuan smiled and said, Well cross that bridge when wee to it. Theres always a way. Lets wait and see. OK. Though Mei Qi didnt say anything else, he was afraid that Lu Feng would choose the simplest way to court Song Yunxuan. At the time when Song Yunxuan received the invitation, many rich families in Yuncheng also received Lu Fengs invitations. And the Shao Family was one of them. When Shao Tianze got the invitation, he was in the hospital and Gu Changle was right next to him. Seeing the invitation in his hands, she said smilingly, Who is this business family? They delivered the invitation to our door. In Gu Changles impression, the Lu Family had always been ignored. They were not one of those renowned families. Therefore, it was natural for Gu Changle to disdain the Lu Family. However, after reading the invitation, Shao Tianze said, Our family can not afford to offend the Lu Family now. Gu Changle knitted her brows, wondering, Whats the Lu Familys story? You may not understand it. Shao Tianze didnt want to tell it to Gu Changle. But Gu Changle insisted, Though my elder sister understood everything you told her, do you miss her now as shes gone? Gu Changle spoke in an overbearing manner, which made Shao Tianze frown. However, there was nothing he could do but to coax her, Why do you associate everything with Gu Changge? You always promise me to let Yi and Miaomiaoe to see me, but they have note yet. What do you think I am? Do you really think Im the kind of evil person that will kill the children? Gu Changle said with tears in her eyes, appearing sad. But Shao Tianze just frowned on seeing Gu Changle like that. Then he reached out and wiped away the tears on Gu Changles face,forting her, Its not that I dont want Yi and Miaomiao toe to see you. Its just that Yi and Miaomiao have been staying at school and its not easy to bring them back. When its time to bring them back, Ill surely bring them to see you. Hearing Shao Tianzes words, Gu Changle felt a bit better. But she still pressed her lips, asking, Really? Gu Changle confirmed it with Shao Tianze again, and Shao Tianze readily promised. After getting Shao Tianzes promise, Gu Changle said, I think you can bring Yi and Miaomiao to see me this Saturday. The Lu Family will be holding the banquet this Saturday. They cante at that time. Gu Changle had a hard job to tell Shao Tianze the time, but Shao Tianze directly turned her down, which made her somewhat embarrassed. After a long while, Gu Changle said, I want to attend the banquet. As for this, Shao Tianze didnt refuse her. He replied, Of course Ill take you there. By then, Ill make people gradually ept us being together. Gu Changle was in a bad mood. But after hearing that, she immediately felt much better. In the past, Shao Tianze was not willing to make their rtionship public. But now, Shao Tianze was willing to take her to social situations. Didnt it show that now Shao Tianze was willing to make their rtionship public and uncover her identity? Gu Changle felt overjoyed. Seeing that Gu Changle was smiling, Shao Tianze reminded her, It was the Lu Familys banquet and they are one of the most influential figures in Yuncheng, so you have to be fully prepared. Do you understand? Hearing Shao Tianzes words, Gu Changle immediately nodded, answering, I will. In the past, the one who apanied Shao Tianze at public engagements was Gu Changge. Now Gu Changge had died, Gu Changle finally had the chance to apany Shao Tianze on such asions and be with him. Time went on. The Lu Familys banquet had made waves in the upper ss of Yuncheng. Though anyone in Yuncheng had hardly heard of any memorable events going on in the Lu Family, everyone began to feel that the Lu Family couldnt be underestimated as Lu Feng had been continually buying into mediapanies in Yuncheng. After finishing sending all the invitations in batches, Lu Feng asked his assistant next to him, Any news from the Song Family and the Shao Family? Miss Song is now actively preparing for the banquet. It seems that she values it. Hearing that, Lu Feng smiled, replying, So does the Chu Family know about this? They should do. But after Chu Mochen died, the Chu Family doesnt seem to contact Song Yunxuan often. And it seems that they do not associate with each other anymore. Lu Feng gave a dip of his head, saying sympathetically, Song Yunxuan must be shrewd. Otherwise, she could note out on top in the Song Family. Judging from the fact that she could recover from Chu Mochens death that quickly, she is not a sentimental woman. Hearing Lu Fengs words, his assistant could not quite understand what he meant. After a long while, his assistant asked, So whats your n, Mr. Lu? Being asked about ns, Lu Feng raised his head, looking at his assistant and saying, ns can not be made until thest second. Ive heard that Gu Changges younger sister Gu Changle is also a beauty. Is that true? Hearing Lu Feng mentioned Gu Changle, the assistant nodded, answering, Yes. But rumor has it that... I dont care about what rumors say. Whats important is that whether Gu Changle is of use to me. Without waiting for his assistant to reply, Lu Feng directly said, Miss Gu will also dress up for the banquet, right? Maybe she will. The assistant was not sure whether Gu Changle would dress up to go to the banquet. The question was vague. But Lu Feng smiled, saying, Since Miss Gu is a beauty and had such a dominant elder sister Gu Changge, she is surely not willing to be outdone. Women always carried themselves with great pride and dignity, especially those beauties from good families. They were even more proud and dignified. Back when Gu Changge was alive, she took no notice of Lu Feng who was a son from such a small family. Lu Feng had always wanted to see what kind of person Gu Changge was and wanted to get acquainted with such a legend. However, something unexpected happened, which resulted in Gu Changges early death. Thus before Lu Feng returned to Yuncheng, Gu Changge had already gone. But the good thing was that Gu Changge had a younger sister Gu Changle. Lu Feng thought that Gu Changge should also be a beauty as her younger sister Gu Changle was such a pretty woman. Thinking of this, Lu Feng felt that the evening banquet would get more and more intriguing. Seeing that Lu Feng was smirking, the assistant gently sighed, feeling that there would be some new female victims. Every time Mr. Lu smiled like this, something bad would happen. Many people could make Mr. Lu interested, but few could keep him interested. This was the reason why Mr. Lu had been single and unable to find a suitable woman to marry even though he had already been thirty-four years old. The only women that could match Mr. Lu, an eligible bachelor, were the daughters of the Shao Family, the Song Family, and the Tan Family. Whether Mr. Lu would start a rtionship with one of the rich daughters was unknown. It would be lucky for a rich daughter to be together with Mr. Lu... Or it might be agonizing. Chapter 621 - The Lu Familys Banquet Pt.2

Chapter 621 The Lu Familys Banquet Pt.2

Saturdays banquet came as scheduled. Many famousdies in Yuncheng went to the Lu Family to attend this banquet after receiving the invitation. Gu Changle was no exception. Before leaving, she looked at her blue dress in the mirror with satisfaction, raising her lips slightly to show her beautiful smile. Seeing Gu Changle smiling, Shao Tianze said, You will be in the spotlight tonight. Gu Changle nced at Shao Tianze, Did you forget Song Yunxuan? Song Yunxuan? Shao Tianze curled his brows and said nothing. Indeed,pared with Gu Changle, Song Yunxuan was also an unstable factor. Song Yunxuan looked beautiful, too. She was a great beauty who would shine in this banquet. That was what Gu Changle was worried about. Gu Changle pursed her lips and turned to look at Shao Tianze, If Song Yunxuanpetes with me for something, will you help me get rid of Song Yunxuan? Hearing Gu Changles words, Shao Tianze tightened his lips and said, Of course. However, it was not as easy as imagined to remove Song Yunxuan. If Song Yunxuan could have been easily removed, the Shao enterprise would not have had this crisis. And Shao Tianze would not have had to be so concerned about Lu Fengs banquet. Shao Tianze knew these things, and he thought that Gu Changle understood these. He turned to look at Gu Changle, Can you keep Lu Feng from having a good impression of Song Yunxuan? Hearing Shao Tianzes words, Gu Changle couldnt help but frown. If I do that, Lu Feng may crush on me. What will you do by then? Hearing what Gu Changle had said, Shao Tianze smiled and said, No one can take you away from me. A woman would be moved after hearing such convincing words from a man. Gu Changle was happy with Shao Tianzes words. She liked that Shao Tianze showed strong possessiveness towards her. At least, it proved that Shao Tianze liked her. If Shao Tianze hadnt had such a performance, she would have been distressed and she would feel that Shao Tianze did not like her. With a smile, she walked towards Shao Tianze, stood on tiptoe, and kissed Shao Tianze. She looked at him with a smile, Do you love me the most? Of course. Shao Tianze answered without hesitation. Hearing such an answer, Gu Changle instantly became happier. She stretched out her hands to wrap Shao Tianzes neck and continued to kiss him. After Shao Tianze gave her a deep kiss, he suddenly remembered that it was time to go to the banquet. Shao Tianze reminded Gu Changle, The time for the banquet ising. Shall we go? Hearing Shao Tianzes reminder, Gu Changle smiled, OK. She was the seconddy of the Gu Family in Yuncheng. There was Gu Changge before. But no matter how good Gu Changge had been, she had died after all. A dead person could not threaten her, let alone stand as a stumbling block on the road in front of her. Now, she was the most envied woman in Yuncheng, with the background of Gus and Shao Tianze as her lover. Which familys daughter couldpare to Gu Changle with all these she had now? Thinking of these things she had, Gu Changle couldnt help but smile more. On the way to the Lu Family, she kept wearing a happy smile. Shao Tianze asionally turned his head and nced at Gu Changle. Seeing the smile on Gu Changles face, he believed Gu Changle was in a good mood. He did not ask Gu Changle why she was so happy. With a little consideration, he guessed that Gu Changle believed she would be the most dazzling at the Lu Familys dinner party. No woman did not like to be sought after by everyone at a banquet. Gu Changle naturally liked it. When Shao Tianze and Gu Changle approached Lus house, they saw luxury cars sold in limited quantities worldwide driving into the Lu Familys yard. What ostentation and extravagance! Seeing such a scene, Gu Changle frowned slightly, What a great pomp! Whats Lu Fengs backing? We will know his background after going in and taking a look. Shao Tianze and Gu Changle saw their car was stopped by a security guard. The guard beckoned them to lower the car window and asked politely and rigorously, May I see your invitations? Hearing the guards question, Shao Tianze asked the driver to show him the invitation. After receiving the invitation and verifying it, the security guard politely said to Shao Tianze, Pleasee in. Although he said this, he did not let the vehicle go. Gu Changle was confused. However, after seeing that the people in front all got off the car and walked in, she could not object. She had to get off the car with Shao Tianze and walk towards the house. There was a long way from the gate to the main hall. Ladies lived in clover. Even Gu Changle felt it was hard to walk in like this. She turned her head to look at Shao Tianze bitterly,ining, What is the owner of the Lu Family thinking? Why does he want us to walk in? It will be great to drive in, saving time and effort. Stopining. It wont be good to be heard by others. Shao Tianze reminded Gu Changle. Gu Changle didnt care at all and still said, Im not the only oneining. Look. The woman over there is alsoining. Gu Changle looked sideways at a youngdy in a white fishtail dress next to her. Thedys makeup and dress could show how borate her preparation for todays banquet was. With such beautiful makeup, thedy had thought she could go directly from the car to the main hall, entering by stepping on a red carpet. She did not expect to get out of the car when she arrived at the door. That was really surprising. The youngdy in a white fishtail dress couldnt help butin, After walking all the way, my feet will be sore. It doesnt matter if your feet are sore. The owner of the Lu Family likes this. What can you do? Hearing herint, otherdies also started to grumble. I would note to this banquet if I knew this. I heard that the owner of the Lu Family is ame man. Yes. He has been in a wheelchair. He is such ame person. I cant believe my father asked me to dress up and attend this banquet, taking it seriously. A girl in a purple dress said dissatisfiedly, Whats the use of dressing up? To make the cripple take a fancy to me? These words made the girls expressions subtle. They were all from ancient business families. Even if they were not from business families that had existed for decades, they were in the business world. With their family background, they had unconsciously learned the business interests and benefits since they were young. They naturally knew the meaning of attending the banquet this time. Only the girl in the purple dress said bluntly, Even if thatme man falls in love with me, I will never marry him. I am so young. If I marry theme, my future will be miserable. Probably, he not only has ame leg, but his lower body is also not good. Hearing what the girl said, the other girls covered their mouths andughed. Hearing their conversation, Gu Changle also chuckled. She whispered to Shao Tianze, Do you think Lu Feng wants a pie in the sky? As ame person, he wants to marry a proper youngdy by showing off his family background. Shao Tianze didntment. He only said to Gu Changle, Dont talk nonsense with these ignorant women. Being criticized by Shao Tianze, Gu Changle felt unhappy, They are telling the truth, not rumor. You also said that Lu Feng has ame leg. No matter whether Lu Feng isme or not, if we can get his help this time, it will be great. I will strive for it. Gu Changle looked at Shao Tianze with displeasure, Would you send me to Lu Feng to get his help? Shao Tianze was displeased and said, What nonsense are you talking about? Seeing that Shao Tianze was really angry, Gu Changleughed. She took Shao Tianzes arm and tenderly said, I know you will never send me to anyone. Shao Tianze was slightly startled when he heard what Gu Changle said. After that, he became silent immediately and did not speak anymore. He would not send Gu Changle to anyone, would he? That was Gu Changles opinion. She was sure about it. However, he was not certain. If Lu Feng liked and took a fancy to Gu Changle, what would be Shao Tianzes choice? Would he send Gu Changle to Lu Feng in exchange for the Lu Familys help? Or would he offend Lu Feng openly for Gu Changle? Shao Tianze didnt know what choice he would make. After thinking for a while, he held Gu Changles fingers tightly, You must follow me. Hearing Shao Tianzes words, Gu Changle was happy in her heart but did not show it on her face. She only said, Then you must hold on to me. Shao Tianze nodded, I will. That was true. He would hold Gu Changle tightly because there was no Gu Changge anymore. Only Gu Changle was by his side. If he didnt try to catch Gu Changle, who else could he catch? And he did so much to make Gu Changle survive. If he didnt hold Gu Changle tightly, all the things he had done would be in vain. Chapter 622 - The Lu Familys Banquet Pt.3

Chapter 622 The Lu Familys Banquet Pt.3

The Lu Family was an inconspicuous business family, but its rapid rise in Yuncheng made people feel surprised. The invitation cards for this banquet were distributed to many families, which attracted many peoples attention. The words of the youngdy in a white fishtail skirt showed that she was from the Bai Family. Gu Changle looked sideways at that woman, thinking she was a charming beauty after dressing up. However, the Bai Familysdy didnt seem to like the Lu Familys cripple. When Song Yunxuan walked from the door to the main hall, almost no one noticed her because her dress was really modest. However, through careful observation, one would find that although her slip white dress looked simple, the lines of the clothes on the corbone were graceful and luxurious. Song Yunxuans assistant, Mei Qi, was her male partner. He wore a dark suit to match Song Yunxuans white dress. When Song Yunxuan walked in from the main entrance, she had attracted Shao Tianzes attention. But Shao Tianze did not tell Gu Changle that Song Yunxuan was behind them. Gu Changle heard what the Bai Familysdy said, and so did Song Yunxuan. Mei Qi knew well about the celebrities and youngdies of the upper ss. After seeing the Bai Familysdy grumbling along the way, Mei Qi actively whispered to Song Yunxuan, She is the Bai Familysdy, Bai Jing. Song Yunxuan frowned slightly, Isnt she only eighteen years old? She is old enough to be used to form a business alliance by marriage. Mei Qi said. Hearing Mei Qis words, Song Yunxuan couldnt help but chuckle, Isnt it cruel? She is only eighteen years old. The Bai Familys scheme for winning over the Lu Family is too obvious. It was not only obvious but also inferior. The Bai Familys 18-year-old daughter was studying in the Nathends. Unexpectedly, they called their daughter back from Nathends because of the Lu Familys dinner. If she hade back half a month ago, it might have been a coincidence. However, Bai Jing came back the day before the dinner. Everyone could see the Bai Familys n that they wanted their daughter to hog the limelight at the Lu Familys dinner party. Song Yunxuan twisted her eyebrows slightly and said nothing else. Shao Tianze suddenly turned to look at Song Yunxuan. Gu Changle walked forward with Shao Tianze while observing Shao Tianzes expression. She didnt want any woman in costume to take away Shao Tianzes attention from her. No matter how tightly she stared, she found Shao Tianze looking behind when she turned her head. Following Shao Tianzes sight, Gu Changle saw Song Yunxuan behind them. Gu Changle frowned immediately. She called Shao Tianze in a low voice with displeasure, Tianze? Hearing Gu Changle call him, Shao Tianze asked, Whats up? Gu Changle didnt like Shao Tianzes focus on other women. If she saw Shao Tianze paying attention to other women, she would definitely be jealous. And she would show it unabashedly. Gu Changle held Shao Tianzes hand and sped his fingers. Shao Tianze twisted his eyebrows slightly. However, seeing Gu Changles unhappy expression, Shao Tianze silently epted Gu Changles actions. Gu Changle frowned and asked Shao Tianze in a low voice sadly, Why did you look at that woman? Hearing Gu Changles words, Shao Tianze pursed his lips, I think she is not as pretty as you. The ttering words for Gu Changle worked. After hearing that, Gu Changle became a little less angry. However, she still reminded and whispered to Shao Tianze, She is a toxic woman. Toxic? When Shao Tianze heard Gu Changle say this, he was slightly puzzled. Realizing that she had caught Shao Tianzes attention, Gu Changle said triumphantly, Isnt she toxic? She caused her sister to die and her brother to go to jail. Chu Mochen died because she brought him bad luck. Dont you think her life is poisonous? Hearing Gu Changles exnation, Shao Tianze felt it ridiculous. Although it was impossible to exin the rtionship between Song Yunxuan and Chu Mochens death, Song Yunjia died because of Song Yunxuans ns. Although Song Yunxuan never said anything, Shao Tianze was not stupid. He knew the viciousness andplexity in peoples hearts and the schemes in the business world. He believed and understood that the Song Family had always been pushed forward by Song Yunxuan premeditatedly. Gu Changle only wanted Shao Tianze to hear what she said, and other people around her couldnt hear it. Seeing Gu Changle and Shao Tianze muttering in the front, Song Yunxuan frowned slightly and asked Mei Qi, Isnt Gu Changle afraid of getting into trouble today? She had to admit that Gu Changle was beautiful. In the past, Gu Changge had been better than the adopted child in all aspects. Now Gu Changge had died. No one could overpower Gu Changle, and more people in Yuncheng noticed Gu Changle. If Lu Feng had a crush on Gu Changle during this banquet, how would Shao Tianze respond to Lu Feng? Mei Qi said, I think they have already figured out the consequences of causing trouble. Otherwise, Miss Gu would not dress so beautifully. While Mei Qi looked at Gu Changle in front of him wearing a halter back blue dress with light gauze, there was not much attention in his eyes. Seeing Mei Qi looking at Gu Changle, Song Yunxuan said, Miss Gu is a beauty. Mei Qi nodded, Sort of. But she may not be the most distinguished. What do you mean? Song Yunxuan thought that Gu Changles costume today was enough to attract all the men at the dinner party. However, hearing Mei Qis words, she felt that she had forgotten some prettydies. There is Mrs. Tan and you. Song Yunxuan had known that Mei Qi would put her on the list of beauties. However, she had not expected there was Mrs. Tan. After thinking about it, she asked Mei Qi, Do you mean Tan You? Mei Qi nodded, Yes. As they were talking, they reached the door of the main hall. The girls who kept whispering along the way also arrived. As soon as they entered the main hall, they saw a woman in a tight red dress happily talking to a man in a wheelchair. They could only see the womans back. Her ming red dress, white back, and sexy waist tantalized the crowd. Not to mention the slightly curled hair draped over the shoulders. When Song Yunxuan saw the back of the woman in the red dress, she already knew who she was. Before Song Yunxuan could say something, Mei Qi reminded Song Yunxuan in a low voice, The man in the wheelchair is Lu Feng. Song Yunxuanid her eyes on the man in the wheelchair. Although the man was sitting, it could be seen that he was very tall. The man also felt Song Yunxuans gaze. He frowned and met Song Yunxuans eyes. Song Yunxuan had never seen Lu Feng. Even when she was still Gu Changge, she had never seen him. Now, as Song Yunxuan, she met this 34-year-old man who had experienced failure and sess and made aeback. She felt a little subtle in her heart. Lu Feng was very good-looking. Even his temperament was a bit like Chu Mochens, calm and malicious. Song Yunxuan felt ufortable only being stared at by his deep gaze. Thedy of the Bai Family who had been talking nonsense all the way was stunned when she saw Lu Feng sitting in the wheelchair. She even stuttered to her friends around her, Is that... that Lu Feng? The women who came with her were astonished when they saw Lu Feng. Then, with quick reactions, they wore gentle smiles. Some wore tender smiles, and some wore attractive and proud smiles. After Bai Jing saw that Lu Feng was handsome, her cheeks flushed a little red. After all, she was young. Although she had attended many parties, she had never seen a man like Lu Feng who tempted her so much. She tucked her long hair gently. Then, she looked at Lu Feng anxiously, hoping that Lu Fengs eyes would meet hers. However, following the line of Lu Fengs sight, she found that Lu Feng hadnt noticed her at all. And he was watching another woman. After seeing Lu Feng staring at Song Yunxuan, Bai Jing nced at Song Yunxuans white dress without any highlights. She frowned and asked the people around her, Who is that woman? Gu Changle also saw that Lu Fengs gaze was fixed on Song Yunxuan, feeling a little unwilling in her heart. Gu Changle thought that she should be the most eye-catching every time on such asions. When Lu Feng saw Gu Changle today, he didnt pay attention to her. Moreover, he turned his gaze to Song Yunxuan. He stared at Song Yunxuan for a long time. When Bai Jing was about to ask for the second time because no one responded to her, one faintly said, She is Song Yunxuan. When the name was said, Bai Jing frowned immediately. Bai Jing had been studying in the Nathends before. She didnt pay attention to things in Yuncheng, so she didnt know what Song Yunxuan looked like before. However, she clearly knew what Song Yunxuan had done. She frowned and said in disgust, Isnt she already married to Chu Mochen? Why is she here? When she had just finished speaking, someone whispered, Childe Chu is dead. Chapter 623 - The Past

Chapter 623 The Past

Most people in Yuncheng knew that Chu Mochen had passed away. However, few people would mention it in public. Bai Jing frowned when she heard people say that Chu Mochen was dead. She looked at Song Yunxuan in disgust and said with sarcasm, That could exin everything. Someone is heartless. She loved him desperately in the past. Now that he just passed away, she immediately smiles tteringly at other people, as if he has never appeared in front of her. Bai Jings remark was clearly aimed at Song Yunxuan. However, Song Yunxuan didnt get angry. She even didnt frown but said to Mei Qi, Lets go over there. Since Song Yunxuan said that she wanted to leave this ce now, Mei Qi would not refuse. After gently nodding, he was about to leave with Song Yunxuan. Seeing Song Yunxuan was about to follow Mei Qi forward, Lu Feng frowned slightly and called to stop Song Yunxuan, Miss Song, please stay. Lu Feng retained Song Yunxuan personally, which caused all thedies, who were waiting to talk to Lu Feng, to be dissatisfied. Lu Feng said to Song Yunxuan, Miss Song, may I have the honor of walking with you? When Lu Feng said this, there were not only thedies in their fine attire beside him but also the most gorgeous Gu Changle and striking Tan You. Tan You wore a fiery red backless dress, which was sexy and sultry. As Lu Fengs friend, Tan You knew that something interesting would happen at this dinner. However, she didnt expect that the drama started with Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan heard Lu Feng invite her to go for a walk. She wanted to refuse. However, when she thought of Lu Fengs value in use for her and the jealousdies around her, she felt amused. She smiled and agreed, With pleasure. This way, please. Lu Feng asked the people behind him to push his wheelchair. As Song Yunxuan followed Lu Fengs direction, Mei Qi wanted to follow Song Yunxuan. However, as soon as Mei Qi moved, Lu Feng stopped him with a smile and said, Miss Song, shall we have a private moment? Your male partner doesnt have to follow. Song Yunxuan looked at Mei Qi and motioned to Mei Qi not to follow her. Mei Qi nodded in response. Although he agreed not to follow, he was a little worried. He looked in Song Yunxuans direction for a long time before taking back his gaze. Bai Jing thought Mei Qi handsome and elegant. Seeing that Mei Qi looked at Song Yunxuan with worried eyes, Bai Jing believed that the rtionship between Mei Qi and Song Yunxuan was not simple. Therefore, after a few more nces at Mei Qi, she frowned and chatted with the friends who came with her. Mei Qi didnt care what Bai Jing was saying. But Gu Changle was interested in Bai Jings words. Shao Tianze had wanted Gu Changle to go with him and greet some business partners. However, Gu Changle walked directly to the crowd where Bai Jing was. Unable to stop Gu Changle, Shao Tianze could only follow her to walk towards Bai Jing. Before they got to Bai Jing, they heard Bai Jing talking to a woman in a little ck dress, Yangzi, I think Song Yunxuan can be called a dissolute woman. Childe Chu is pitiful. He died so young and so suddenly. The woman called Yangzi said monotonously, His fate is tragic. But Childe Chus fortune was good before he met Song Yunxuan. It was obvious that Bai Jing wanted others to think of something. Hearing Bai Jings words, Gu Changle wanted tough. After hearing Yangzis words, the otherdies who were chatting together thought for a while before they said in confusion, Do you mean Song Yunxuan brought bad luck to her husband? These words immediately stunned thedies around. After being silent for a while, they began to lower their voices and discuss Song Yunxuans bad luck for her husband more enthusiastically. Gu Changle wanted to join the discussion. However, when she was about to join them, Shao Tianze reached out and pulled her away from them. Gu Changle looked at Shao Tianze with some dissatisfaction, Why dont you allow me to listen? There is nothing worth listening to. Its just a guess without evidence. Hearing Shao Tianzes words, Gu Changle was displeased, Do you really not believe that Song Yunxuan brought bad luck to her husband? Most people in Yuncheng believed in superstitions such as physiognomy study and geomancy. However, Shao Tianze didnt believe that Song Yunxuans husband died because of her bad luck. Gu Changle felt very unhappy to see that Shao Tianze didnt belittle Song Yunxuan. She pursed her lips and said, What do you think Lu Feng is going to do with Song Yunxuan? Just to chat. He said this. However, Shao Tianzes gaze was still in the direction where Song Yunxuan and Lu Feng had left. No one knew whether Lu Feng invited Song Yunxuan alone for a chat or anything else. Song Yunxuan was called away from the banquet by Lu Feng like this. As this made thedies at the banquet guess, Song Yunxuan also wondered what Lu Feng meant. After Lu Feng and Song Yunxuan left the banquet hall, they went directly to the garden behind the vi. It was September. Many flowers were in full bloom. While Song Yunxuan followed Lu Feng on the white gravel road in the garden, she found that the design of the road was clever. Half of the road was uneven stones, and the other half was t white bs. This design was for the convenience of a wheelchair. Seeing Song Yunxuan staring at the white gravel road under her feet, Lu Feng said, I amme, so I ordered people to make the path in the garden like this. Song Yunxuan smiled, Its good. Its easy to walk. Lu Feng said, Miss Song, we didnt know each other before. What did you think of me when you saw me today? Song Yunxuan was surprised because few people asked others views about them when they met for the first time. Song Yunxuan said, I have no view. Mr. Lu, you are the master. We are guests. What kind of views can a guest have about the master hosting the banquet? I thank you very much for your hospitality. Miss Song, you are young, but you speak properly. Lu Feng looked at Song Yunxuan, feeling interesting in his heart. He had thought that the woman who won the Song Family was aplicated one. Today, it seemed that Song Yunxuan was not asplicated as he had imagined. While following Lu Feng, Song Yunxuan knew very well that Lu Fengs questions were testing her abilities. The white gravel road was short, but she felt tired. Song Yunxuan stopped when she walked to a frame of wisteria. She looked up at the beautiful wisteria on the wooden frame and asked Lu Feng, Mr. Lu, how did you manage to build the garden so well? The flowers in the garden are all precious. Especially when she walked over, Song Yunxuan saw a seven-color camellia. The camellia was obviously shipped from another ce. And Song Yunxuan once saw a flower of precious species simr to that camellia. Such a tree cost more than one million yuan. Hearing Song Yunxuans question, Lu Feng said, Imme, and I cant often move around. I dont have any hobbies, so I just view flowers and nts. Song Yunxuan smiled and turned to look at Lu Feng, Mr. Lu, you cannot move around, but nothing in Yuncheng can be hidden from you. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Lu Feng smiled. It was right. He was a cripple, but he knew everything in Yuncheng. Otherwise, he wouldnt have held this banquet to disrupt theirpetition when Song Yunxuan and Shao Tianze were fighting fiercely in secret. Song Yunxuan stopped and looked at Lu Feng, saying, Mr. Lu, after you returned to Yuncheng, you did everything with good reasons. Well, is there a very important reason for holding this banquet today? I only want to meet the local business tycoons in Yuncheng. Why? Mr. Lu, you are a native of Yuncheng, arent you? Song Yunxuan asked Lu Feng. Lu Fengughed and stared at Song Yunxuan with his deep and dark eyes, Yuncheng has been developing too fast. I used to be a native of Yuncheng, but I left Yuncheng ten years ago. Im back now, but I found that many things in Yuncheng are unfamiliar and unclear to me. Song Yunxuan said, For example? Gu Changge... Lu Feng said the name, causing Song Yunxuan to ponder slightly. She didnt remember any contact between Gu Changge and Lu Feng. They were about the same age. However, at that time, Lu Fengs family was too low. In the business world, the Lu Family had nothing to attract the Gu Familys attention. They were a small family that had no contact with the Gu Family at all. After seeing Song Yunxuan meditating and not speaking, Lu Feng smiled and said, I just heard of what Gu Changge did. What Gu Changge did mentioned by Lu Feng was much. For example, Song Yunxuan relentlessly forced the acquisition of the Lu Family back then and carved up the Lu Family with the Chu Family little by little. Needless to say, some of the methods were upright, and some were nasty. In the past, Lu Feng might not know. But now, he was back and definitely had found out how the Lu Family was divided up then. Chapter 624 - Not as Good as Her

Chapter 624 Not as Good as Her

Song Yunxuan and Lu Feng came back together a long timeter. Gu Changle said that she didnt care who Lu Feng valued when she came. However, while Lu Feng and Song Yunxuan went out and didnte back for a long time, Gu Changle became a little antsy in her heart. Gu Changle thought she was the most eye-catching person at the dinner. Unexpectedly, Song Yunxuan, who only wore a in white dress with no features, grabbed the limelight from her as soon as she arrived at the dinner party. Next to Gu Changle, thedy named Bai Jing also became restless while waiting. Is Song Yunxuan here for the dinner today? Bai Jing asked a girl near her, Look at the white dress she is wearing. It is like mourning clothes. Why didnt Mr. Lu kick her out? When Bai Jing was angry, there was someone with a cool head. While Bai Jing was speaking, the one ruthlessly said, No matter what Song Yunxuan wears, Mr. Lu thinks it looks good, doesnt he? Bai Jing felt these words harsh. She turned to look at the speaker unceremoniously. As soon as she turned her head, she saw that Tan You was holding a ss of red wine and looking at her with a sneer. Tan You was the heir of the Tan Family who had just taken power. Old Mrs. Tan had just passed away, and there were no highly respected people in the Tan Family who could suppress Tan You. Bai Jing was not afraid of Tan You at all. Moreover, she showed a contemptuous expression when she saw Tan You. It turns out that you are talking, little sister Tan. Bai Jing was just eighteen years old, but Tan You was a few years older than her. She referred to Tan You as her younger sister. Everyone present could understand that Bai Jing looked down upon Tan You. Gu Changle couldnt help but smile when she heard Bai Jing calling Tan You like this. Then, Gu Changle calmly waited for Tan You and Bai Jing to argue. Everyone felt that Tan You would be annoyed after hearing such a form of address. However, Tan Yous expression didnt change at all, and she said, No wonder you didnt know how to speak, Miss Bai. You have been away from Yuncheng for too long. You even forget the ages of the children of your familys business partners. Bai Jing felt embarrassed, I dont remember that my family has a friendship with you, little sister Tan. Uncle Bai should tell you well. Tan You looked at the red wine in her ss and said, Hurry up and call Uncle Bai, lest you dont know your status and talk nonsense. Its OK to offend me. If you offend some important figures, it will be troublesome. Maybe the Bai Family will go bankrupt because of you. Tan You said these words to scare Bai Jing. However, it was not only a bluff. At this dinner, the two people that the Bai Family was the least able to offend were Song Yunxuan and Lu Feng. However, Bai Jing, who was brainless, talked about Lu Feng with people around her at the beginning. And now she was gossiping about Song Yunxuan. Neither Song Yunxuan nor Lu Feng was kind. After hearing Bai Jings words, they might not lose their temper on the spot. However, they would definitely remember those absurd remarks. When they thought of these words at some point in the future, they would disrupt the Bai Family. After listening to Tan You, Bai Jing still wore an expression of disdain. However, Bai Jing felt a little scared in her heart. Before Tan You could continue, Bai Jing nced at Tan You and found an excuse to leave. Then, Bai Jing kept herposure and left the hall to the restroom. Tan Yous words made Bai Jing feel flustered. In the restroom, Bai Jing entered a cubicle and called her family. After Bai Jings father received the call, he asked her, You talked nonsense at the party, didnt you? No... I didnt... Bai Jingcked confidence when she said these things. It was because she not only talked nonsense at the dinner but also gossiped about the two people whom she shouldnt talk about most. After hearing Bai Jings denial, her father seemed relieved. He earnestly said to Bai Jing, Jing, be sensible. Lu Feng is not someone who our Bai Family can offend. You must understand it. Dont judge Lu Feng casually. OK... Bai Jing was a little frightened. She didnt dare to tell her father that she gossiped about Lu Feng as soon as she arrived and talked a lot with people around her. When Bai Jings father heard his daughters answer, he told her, You had been to the Nathends for so many years, so you may not know anything about Yuncheng. Now the rtionships among the rich families are delicate. After Gu Changges death, the Gu Family became the property of her husband, Shao Tianze. Now Shao Tianze holds all the power of the Gu Family. If possible, express your goodwill to Shao Tianze. Bai Jing twisted her eyebrows, thinking it a bit difficult, I have to show my goodwill to... Mr. Shao? Yes. Use your brain. Shao Tianze has a legacy left by the Gu Family. The Shao Family and the Chu Family are the most dominant families in Yuncheng. Chu Mochen has died. Even if Chu Mochen were not dead, he still would have Song Yunxuan by his side. Our Bai Family has no chance to get the Chu Familys favor. However, the Shao Family is different. Shao Tianzes wife, Gu Changge, is dead. There are no women around him now. If you can get Shao Tianzes attention and love... Bai Jings father didnt say all the following words. But even if he didnt say it, Bai Jing understood it very well. Commercial marriage focused on benefits. Bai Jing understood that her father wanted to marry her to a husband who could bring countless benefits to the Bai Family in the future. She nodded gently, I will try my best, but... Bai Jings but made her father frown. But what? Bai Jing said, But Gu Changle stands beside Mr. Shao all the time. Gu Changle... Thinking of the rumor about Gu Changle and Shao Tianze, Bai Jings father was silent for a while. However, he didnt take it seriously. He only said to Bai Jing, Gu Changle is Gu Changges younger sister. She and her brother-inw cannot be a couple. Rx. You dont need to worry about whether Gu Changle is by Shao Tianzes side. OK. After hearing her fathers words, she understood a lot. Bai Jings father asked her withplicated feelings, Has Lu Feng noticed you? The Bai Family needed a strong backing. It would be great if it was Lu Feng. That was why he took his daughter back from the Nathends and gave it a try. He had confidence in his daughters appearance. If his daughter could get Lu Fengs attention, they might make further progress. By then, the Bai Family could benefit from it. However, Bai Jing said, Lu Feng has been paying attention to Song Yunxuan. These words silenced Bai Jings father for an instant. She was unwilling, Song Yunxuan is not good-looking, and she doesnt dress well. I dont know how she attracted Lu Fengs attention. Its really strange. Sheined that Song Yunxuan was not good-looking and not well-dressed. But Bai Jings father did not agree. To be honest, Song Yunxuan was not a raving beauty. But her pride made her attractive. She had a beautiful face, and her temperament was intimidating. Bai Jings father had met this girl and knew that this girl had been with Chu Mochen for a long time. How bad could the woman valued by Chu Mochen be? Afterining, Bai Jing still felt ufortable and said, At first, Lu Feng was talking with Tan You. However, as soon as Song Yunxuan arrived, Lu Feng immediately looked at Song Yunxuan. I heard that Song Yunxuan was Childe Chus lover before. Now Childe Chu just died, but she quickly starts looking for new men. She is fickle and dissolute. She is a... Shut up! The father stopped his daughters unwilling grumble. Bai Jing closed her mouth and felt surprised by her fathers attitude and reaction. Song Yunxuan is not a simple person. Its normal for her to get Lu Fengs attention. Watch your words. Dont speak ill of Song Yunxuan outside. Now Song Yunxuans ability and influence are equal to Shao Tianzes. These words made Bai Jings mouth widely open. She felt incredible, Equal? Song Yunxuan was equal to Shao Tianze? Bai Jing suspected that she had heard it wrong. Her father seriously said, They are indeedparable. If you provoke Song Yunxuan or Lu Feng, our Bai Family will be miserable. Bai Jings forehead suddenly sweated. She also became more afraid as she thought about it. Father, why didnt you tell me these things earlier? Bai Jing felt that a devastating disaster wasing. After hearing what Bai Jing had said, her father felt his heart sank, Have you offended Song Yunxuan? No... She had spoken ill of Song Yunxuan. And she said these bad words in front of Song Yunxuan. If Song Yunxuan was tolerant, that wouldnt be regarded as an offense. Bai Jing was not certain. Her father got angry, Forget that you cantpare to Song Yunxuan. You must not gossip about Song Yunxuan with other people. We cant afford to provoke her now. Bai Jing nodded repeatedly, OK. Father, dont worry. Bai Jing said like this, but she believed in her heart that what she said had already plunged the Bai Family into crisis. It was a very serious crisis, unable to solve. She panicked and made an excuse to end the call with her father. Then, she walked out of the cubicle with anxiety. As soon as Bai Jing walked out of the cubicle, she saw that Tan You was standing in front of the mirror applying makeup. Seeing Bai Jings pale face through the mirror, Tan Youughed and said, Do you believe what I said now? Bai Jings face took on a ghastlier expression. Tan You heard the conversation she had with her father in the cubicle just now. Chapter 625 - Lu Fengs Choice

Chapter 625 Lu Fengs Choice

Bai Jing had been pulling a long face since she came out of the washroom. And after she returned to the group of her female friends, her silence was even a bit scary. Seeing that Bai Jing remained silent, Yangzi poked Bai Jing with her elbow, asking, Whats wrong with you? Why do you suddenly be this silent? Bai Jing turned to look at Yangzi and wanted to tell Yangzi what her father told her on the phone. But the words died on her lips. Bai Jing simply shook her head, answering, Im all right. I just dont feel like talking now. Seeing that Bai Jing didnt want to talk, Yangzi felt bored and then she apanied Bai Jing for a while. Suddenly, Yangzis eyes lit up. Then she walked towards Shao Tianze. Seeing that Yangzi was walking to Shao Tianze, Bai Jing thought of the things that her father told her. After pondering for a moment, Bai Jing also walked towards Shao Tianze. After seeing Shao Tianze, Yangzi appeared delighted. She smiled, greeting Shao Tianze, Mr. Shao. Hearing the feminine and sweet voice, Shao Tianze slightly knitted his brows and then looked in the direction where the voice was from. Gu Changle who was standing next to Shao Tianze also heard the voice, so she turned to look in the direction, too. Then they both caught sight of Yangzi. Yangzi was wearing a graceful light-purple low-cut dress, revealing her big breasts. Gu Changle narrowed her eyes. Shao Tianze halted. Seeing that, Yangzi walked over to Shao Tianze, greeting, Mr. Shao, what a coincidence. Hearing Yangzis conventional greetings, Gu Changle sneered, We are all invited to attend the banquet. So its hardly a coincidence, is it? Yangzi took a scornful nce at Gu Changle, replying, You have a point. But it was not easy for me to find Mr. Shao as the banquet hall is sorge. Therefore, wasnt it a coincidence that I saw Mr. Shao just by turning my head? Gu Changle frowned. She didnt expect that the chick had the gift of the gab. Gu Changle made no reply. At this moment, Shao Tianze looked at Yangzi, asking, Is there anything you want to see me about? Id like to buy you a drink and get acquainted with you. After all, weve never officially got to know each other. I just heard about you from my father. With this, Yangzi motioned a waiter to stop. Then she took two goblets of golden champagne from the tray and handed one to Shao Tianze. Yangzi totally brushed Gu Changle aside. Gu Changle had never been slighted like this, so she was enraged. But Gu Changle didnt show it. Instead, she gave a brittleugh, saying, Why do you want to get to know my elder sisters husband, Miss Yangzi? Yangzi did not want to speak to Gu Changle and she held her cheap. However, now Yangzi felt that Gu Changle had got a sharp tongue. Yangzi smiled, saying, Speaking of which, I admire Mr. Shao a lot... Bang Before Yangzi finished her words, she was suddenly pped in the face by Gu Changle. Gu Changle pped Yangzi so hard, which made her head tilt to one side. Gu Changle put down her hand unhurriedly. Then she said calmly while being watched by the guests who looked at them in astonishment, You are supposed to be privileged. Why are you so ill-mannered? You! Being pped in the face in public, Yangzi was embarrassed, as well as furious. Yangzi could get everything she wanted at home. She never expected that she would get pped in todays banquet. And Yangzi thought she was pped by Gu Changle for no reason. Huh? Gu Changle sniffed, saying, How could you profess your love to my elder sisters husband on a public asion, Miss Yangzi? I didnt! Yangzi defended herself, feeling astonished. Yangzi did want to attract Shao Tianzes attention, get his favor, and start a rtionship with him. But she did not say any suggestive words. Yangzi couldnt figure out what a blunder she had made, which made Gu Changle p her on a public asion. But Gu Changle said, You said that you admired my brother-inw. Wasnt it a deration? Everyone knows that my brother-inw is affectionate to my elder sister Gu Changge. Though she has died, my brother-inw isnt going to marry another woman. So dont you think your deration will bug him? Yangzi was just trying to get acquainted with Shao Tianze. But out of her expectation, Gu Changle made an issue of it. Yangzi seethed, suppressing her anger. Seeing that Yangzi couldnt tell but had to suffer in silence, Bai Jing couldnt help sniffing. Apart from that, Bai Jing also felt that she was lucky. Luckily, she did not behave like Yangzi who was not observant at all. When Bai Jing noticed that Gu Changle was together with Shao Tianze, she had felt Gu Changle was not someone to be trifled with. Now seeing that Gu Changle pped Yangzi in the face, Bai Jing felt surer of her judgment. The rumors could not be all wrong. At least half of them were true. Among which, the rumor that Gu Changle had a rtionship with Shao Tianze must be true. Many guests were pointing andughing at the conflict between Yangzi and Gu Changle. Meanwhile, Song Yunxuan was following Lu Feng back into the banquet hall. When Lu Feng and Song Yunxuan entered the hall, only a few people noticed them. Most of the guests were paying attention to Gu Changle and Yangzi. Noticing that something happened, Song Yunxuan and Lu Feng also looked in the direction of the crowd. Then they caught sight of Shao Tianze who was frowning in the crowd. They also noticed Gu Changle who stood preening next to Shao Tianze. Seeing that Song Yunxuan and Lu Feng returned, Mei Qi walked up to Song Yunxuan, greeting her, Manager Song. Song Yunxuan nodded and asked Mei Qi, What happened? Mei Qi answered, It seems that Gu Changle pped Miss Yangzi in the face for no reason when Miss Yangzi wanted to speak to Shao Tianze. Hearing Mei Qi recounting the tale, Lu Feng looked at Gu Changle, slightly narrowing his eyes. After a moment, Song Yunxuan asked Lu Feng, They two put a dampener on your day, right? Lu Feng shook his head, replying, Not really. I just feel it interesting. Song Yunxuan didnt respond to that. But Lu Feng continued, asking Song Yunxuan, Have you heard of rumors between Gu Changle and Shao Tianze? A little. Having said that, Song Yunxuan not only knew the rumors of Gu Changle and Shao Tianze, but she also knew their secrets. It was just that it was not suitable for Song Yunxuan to tell those things to others. Song Yunxuan showed no inclination to tell Lu Feng anything. Seeing that, Lu Feng smiled and called over his assistant. Hearing Lu Feng calling him, his assistant immediately bent and replied, Any orders, Mr. Lu? Lu Feng whispered something into his assistants ear. Hearing that, the assistant nodded. Then he walked towards Gu Changle and Yangzi. Song Yunxuan saw that the assistant walked into the crowd and said something to Yangzi. Then Yangzi frowned and turned to look in the direction of Lu Feng. Then Lu Feng met her gaze. Seeing Lu Feng, Yangzi immediately cooled down and felt a bit stupefied. Then she turned her gaze back and followed the assistant out of the crowd. Only after Yangzi left did Gu Changle notice that Lu Feng and Song Yunxuan had arrived. Gu Changle knitted her brows, looking at Song Yunxuan. And Song Yunxuan was looking at Gu Changle casually. Gu Changle pressed her lips, taking a look at Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze gently coughed and walked over to Lu Feng. Seeing that Gu Changle and Shao Tianze walked to him together, Lu Feng chuckled and turned to look at Song Yunxuan, asking, Do you think I should meet them or not, Miss Song? Hearing Lu Fengs words, Song Yunxuan also smiled, replying, Its up to you. Lu Feng was sounding Song Yunxuan out. But Lu Feng was the one to decide who he would like to support. After Shao Tianze and Gu Changle walked up to Lu Feng, both of them looked at him politely. Then Gu Changle slightly smiled, greeting, Mr. Lu, what an honor. Its also an honor for me to invite you, a real looker. Gu Changle surely felt happy as being praised for her beauty. But after a moment, Lu Feng turned to look at Song Yunxuan, asking, Miss Song, do you think Miss Gu is the prettiest privileged daughter in Yuncheng? Hearing Lu Fengs question, Song Yunxuan nodded, replying, Well, if you say so. The remarks were so ambiguous and it could even be said that Song Yunxuan said it with some reluctance. Sensing the reluctance in Song Yunxuans words, Lu Feng suddenly seemed to think of something, saying, I heard that Miss Gu Changles elder sister, Gu Changge, was a talented and modest privileged daughter. What Gu Changle hated the most was that someone mentioned Gu Changge in front of her. Besides, the man in front of her was praising Gu Changge. It made Gu Changle unhappy. However, it seemed that Lu Feng did not sense Gu Changles displeasure at all. He continued speaking to Song Yunxuan, Have you ever met Miss Gu Changge, Miss Song? Miss Changge has already died. Lu Feng replied, appearing a bit sorry for Gu Changge, What a pity. I thought I could invite Miss Changge today, but she has already died. How sad it is. With this, Lu Feng nced at Gu Changle casually, saying, Make yourself at home, Miss Changle. See you around. With this, Lu Feng ordered his assistant to wheel him away. Noticing that Song Yunxuan did not follow him when he was about to leave, Lu Feng turned to look at Song Yunxuan, saying, Miss Song,e and have tea with me. Hearing that, Song Yunxuan nced at Shao Tianze and Gu Changle. Then she turned to follow Lu Feng to have tea. Seeing that Lu Feng chose Gu Changge, Gu Changle frowned and said to Shao Tianze, Lu Feng chooses to side with Song Yunxuan? Shao Tianze said faintly, Yes. Hearing that, Gu Changle appeared more displeased. Chapter 626 - Ally With Me by Marriage

Chapter 626 Ally With Me by Marriage

After following Lu Feng out of the anteroom, Song Yunxuan went to the flower hall with him. Neither of them spoke along the way. Meanwhile, Tan You who was watching them from behind smiled and turned to look at Gu Changles expression. Undoubtedly, Gu Changles face clouded over with anger. Lu Feng and Song Yunxuan left right in front of Shao Tianze and Gu Changle. It was obvious that Lu Feng chose to side with Song Yunxuan in the fight. In Lu Fengs eyes, Gu Changle was no match for Song Yunxuan no matter how confident she was. Gu Changle was in a sulk. But when she turned to look at Shao Tianze, she found that Shao Tianze didnt seem to be astonished or angry at all. Gu Changle frowned, asking, Lu Feng chose Song Yunxuan. What did he mean by doing that? Didnt it show that he wanted to support Song Yunxuan? Shao Tianze took a long slow breath and then turned around, preparing to leave. Seeing that Shao Tianze was leaving, Gu Changle asked him anxiously, Where are you going? To have a word with Yan Jin. Shao Tianze had always been clear-headed. Though it was clear that Lu Feng chose to side with Song Yunxuan, it didnt mean that Lu Fengs help would let Song Yunxuan win the fight. There were many uncertainties. As long as Shao Tianze was alive, he would have plenty of opportunities to turn the tide. In the main hall, Shao Tianze looked in Yan Jins direction. And he saw that Yan Jin was walking to Tan You. Seeing that Yan Jin was walking to her, Tan You put the goblet of wine onto the tray holding by a waiter. Then she greeted Yan Jin, Jin. Yan Jin smiled, replying, Sister Youyou. Tan You studied him, saying, Its been a while since thest time I saw you. It seems that youve grown taller. Hearing Tan You and Yan Jins conversation, Shao Tianze could tell that their rtionship was not normal. And the two families might be on good terms. It was just that Shao Tianze didnt know Yan Jin was associated with the Tan Family. Seeing that Yan Jin walked up to her, Tan You took a goblet of wine from the tray holding by a waiter and handed it to Yan Jin, inviting, Come, have a drink with me. Well, if you insist. Yan Jin took the goblet of wine and took a sip of it. When Tan You was about to speak to Yan Jin, she noticed that Shao Tianze was walking towards them. Thus Tan You had to bite back her words and wait for Shao Tianzes arrival. Yan Jin noticed that Tan You swallowed her words and someone wasing their way. Then he turned his head and saw that it was Shao Tianze who wasing over. The moment Yan Jin saw Shao Tianze, he thought of Song Yunxuan. So he smiled and took the initiative to greet Shao Tianze, Mr. Shao. Yan Jin. Shao Tianze was Yan Jins elder, so it was not wrong for him to greet Yan Jin by name. Yan Jin smiled, saying, Ive been wanting to speak to you. But seeing that you were busy talking with others, I chose to wait for the right moment. Actually, Yan Jin did not want to speak to Shao Tianze. It was just that he wanted to stay away from Shao Tianze when seeing he was talking to others. After all, Yan Jin knew Shao Tianze would ask him whether he would side with Song Yunxuan or the Shao Family. When Shao Tianze came up to them, Tan You did nothing but listened to the conversation between Shao Tianze and Yan Jin. How is Mr. Yan Lun doingtely? Well, the same as usual. Neither good nor bad. If Yan Jin had told Shao Tianze that his grandpa had been doing well, Shao Tianze would havee over to visit him again and again. The Yan Family felt sick of seeing Shao Tianze, but they also thought it was inappropriate for them to shut the door on Shao Tianze. If Yan Jin had said that his grandfather had not been doing well, Shao Tianze would have alsoe to visit him in the name of caring about the elder. The Yan Family could not easily turn Shao Tianze down either. So it was better for Yan Jin to give Shao Tianze an equivocal answer. In this way, no matter whether Shao Tianze wanted toe to visit or not, the Yan Family could manage itfortably. Hearing Yan Jins words, Shao Tianze knew that Yan Jin chose his words with care and hade up with a reason to turn him down if he wanted to visit the elder. Therefore, Shao Tianze said, I heard that Mr. Yan Lun took the initiative to deliver his property to you? Yan Jin smiled, replying, My grandpa just let me run thepany as he has been too busy. When he recovers, Ill not be in charge. Yan Jin knew Shao Tianze very well. He knew that Shao Tianze would curry favor with whoever was in charge of the Yan Family. But now Shao Tianze didnt know who called the shots in the Yan Family. Yan Jins answer was irrefutable, and Shao Tianze couldnt find any ws. Shao Tianze didnt feel like continuing the conversation. Thus after a few civilities, Shao Tianze turned around and left. After Shao Tianze left, Tan You said, It seemed that Shao Tianze was sounding you out. For what? What do you think? He was trying to see if you could be in charge of your family. Yan Jin smiled, saying, Now Im not the decision-maker in my family. After all, my grandpa is still alive, isnt he? So do you want to be the decision-maker? Tan You asked Yan Jin. Hearing Tan Yous question, Yan Jin smiled, asking Tan You in reply, What do you think? Hearing that, Tan You couldnt help smiling, I have no idea. Actually, Tan You was lying. Tan You knew it, but she couldnt just speak it out. Yan Jins origins remained a mystery. Besides, he had been underappreciated in the Yan Family these years. Sometimes, Tan You also wondered whether Yan Jin was Yan Luns grandson. But as for the Yan Family, it was of small ount. Because no matter whether Yan Jin was Yan Luns grandson or not, Yan Jin would be in charge of the Yan Family. Yan Lun didnt have any other grandsons, so who else could be in charge of the Yan Family except Yan Jin? And the Tan Family could partner with the Yan Family, which would be a good thing either way. Tan You should not interfere with the Yan Familys secret. As long as it didnt affect the Tan Familys interests, Tan You could ignore it. Tan You made a very thorough analysis of the situation. After finishing her words, Tan You raised her goblet, motioned to Yan Jin, and drank the goblet of wine in one gulp. Meanwhile, Song Yunxuan was following Lu Feng into the flower hall. Along the way, they did not get down to business. After a while, they arrived at the flower hall. Just at the moment when Song Yunxuan was about to take the cup of supetive flower tea, Lu Feng said, Now you and Shao Tianze are fighting for shares, right? Now everyone in Yuncheng knows it. Song Yunxuan nned to turn the Shao enterprise which belonged to Shao Tianze into her own property. Everyone in Yuncheng knew that and was clear about that. Lu Feng asked while knowing the answer. Hearing Song Yunxuans reply, Lu Feng pondered for a moment, saying, Today, I chose to stay with you. Does it show that I side with you? Yes, if you think like that. Song Yunxuan had no objection to Lu Feng siding with her at all. After all, Lu Fengs support would help her achieve her goal more easily. Hearing Song Yunxuans reply, Lu Feng pondered for a moment and then tilted his head, asking Song Yunxuan smilingly, If I side with you, how will you repay me? In what aspect do you refer to? Song Yunxuan asked Lu Feng. Actually, Song Yunxuan knew what Lu Feng wanted. No businessman didnt value interests. Lu Feng would not choose to side with her and help her to beat Shao Tianze unconditionally. Song Yunxuan had already prepared for the negotiation with Lu Feng. She was quite aware of what bargaining chips she had and what bargaining chips she could use to get Lu Fengs help. Could you guess what aspects I refer to? Lu Feng was in the mood. Instead of telling Song Yunxuan what he wanted, he let her guess. After pondering for a moment, Song Yunxuan replied, Twenty percent? Lu Feng slightly raised his eyebrows, seeming that he understood Song Yunxuans words. But he still asked to confirm, You mean twenty percent of the Song enterprise or the Shao enterprise? The Shao enterprise. For five years. Looking at Song Yunxuan, Lu Feng curled up his lips, After you take charge of the Shao enterprise, you will give me twenty percent of the profit in the first five years. But what will I get after five years? Actually, Lu Feng felt satisfied when Song Yunxuan said that he could get twenty percent. When Gu Changge was alive, Twenty percent of the profit of enterprises like the Shao enterprise was astronomical. Even though Gu Changge had died and the Gus had turned into Shaos and was run by Shao Tianze, it was still a big cake. Shaos twenty percent of the profit was not a small amount. Judging from the offer Song Yunxuan made, she was sincere. But even though the twenty percent of the profit made Lu Feng interested, it was not something Lu Feng really wanted. I dont want the profit. As soon as Song Yunxuan heard that, she slightly frowned, asking, What? You mean twenty percent isnt enough? No, its not a small amount. But I dontck money now. Looking at Song Yunxuan, Lu Feng said in earnest. Song Yunxuan slightly pressed her lips, asking, So what do you need? In business, only if one offered the other what he needed could they establish a stable rtionship. As Lu Feng said that he didntck money, Song Yunxuan was eager to know what Lu Feng needed. Hearing Song Yunxuans question, Lu Feng smiled and looked at Song Yunxuan, answering, A wife. Song Yunxuan frowned, replying, Im afraid I cant help you with that. How do you know you cant help me without even giving it a try? I really cant help you with that. You can ally with me by marriage. Lu Feng came straight to the point. Chapter 627 - Set Some Group Rules

Chapter 627 Set Some Group Rules

Song Yunxuan didnt expect that Lu Feng would ask for that. Song Yunxuan slightly frowned while looking at Lu Feng. Lu Feng smiled, saying, Neither of us is married, so wont it be a great idea for us to unite by marriage? Though Song Yunxuan had just turned Lu Feng down, she did not immediately give up the idea in her mind. Song Yunxuan remained silent for a moment. Seeing that, Lu Feng continued, In the past, you wanted to depend on the Chu Family to help you beat down Shao Tianze. But now the Chu Family cant help you anymore. Therefore, if you wont cooperate with me at the crucial moment, the Shao Family will be more and more powerful. You will not get the chance to eradicate the Shao Family anymore. Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes, remaining silent for a long time. Meanwhile, Lu Feng seemed to understand what was on Song Yunxuans mind, saying, I know your sudden engagement to me will provoke many baffledments as Chu Mochen has just died. I can wait for you. Wait for me? Song Yunxuan looked at Lu Feng, asking. Lu Feng smiled, replying, Yes. Ill wait until no one mentions your engagement to Chu Mochen. By then, Ill announce our engagement. Song Yunxuan was weighing up the pros and cons. Seeing that Song Yunxuan remained silent, Lu Feng asked Song Yunxuan again, I can help you to release your pressure by doing this. Do you agree? I dont want to. Song Yunxuan put the cup in her hand onto the table, getting up and saying, Excuse me. Not only didnt Song Yunxuan want to ally with Lu Feng by marriage, but she also immediately left the flower hall after refusing Lu Feng. Just at that moment, Tan You was talking to Yan Jin. She was a bit stupefied on seeing Song Yunxuaning out of the flower hall. Tan You said to Yan Jin, Excuse me for a moment. OK. Yan Jin didnt ask where Tan You was going. But he could almost guess it by looking at the direction where Tan You was heading. Yan Jin thought Tan You was probably going to Lu Feng. Sure enough, Tan You went to see Lu Feng. Tan You pushed open the ss door of the flower hall. And she saw that Lu Feng was admiring flowers and drinking tea by himself. So... Song Yunxuan didnt agree? I believe shell think about it. Lu Feng was calm, though he hated being refused. If the person who refused him was Song Yunxuan, Lu Feng was not as vexed as imagined. Song Yunxuan is of use to you. You will have more chances to grow increasingly powerful in Yuncheng in the future if you and Song Yunxuan are connected by marriage. Actually, I dontck a woman like Song Yunxuan. Lu Feng gently sighed. Then he turned to look at Tan You, saying, Itll be the same if I marry you. Hearing that, Tan You smiled, saying, Really? Of course. I dont y jokes. Tan You shook her head, saying, Even if you want to marry me and Im happy about it, I dare not agree to marry you considering my lifelong happiness. Lu Feng chuckled. Why not? You only have to marry me. I wont eat you. Tan You smiled, replying, I want to marry a man who loves me. If Im the only woman in his heart, thatll be better. Hearing Tan Yous words, Lu Feng ceased to smile. Noticing Lu Fengs nuance of expression, Tan You prepared to leave, saying, Ill help you talk Song Yunxuan round. With this, Tan You walked out of the flower hall. ... After leaving the flower hall, Song Yunxuan immediately found Mei Qi. Seeing that Song Yunxuan left the flower hall, Mei Qi asked her, Manager Song, what did Lu Feng say to you? Song Yunxuan answered casually, He wanted me to marry him. Hearing that, Mei Qi couldnt help frowning. What did you reply to him? Song Yunxuan said casually, What do you think? Actually, Mei Qi didnt have to ask Song Yunxuan such questions. From what Mei Qi knew of Song Yunxuan, she would not ept Lu Fengs overtures so rashly. But it would do no good to Song Yunxuan if she turned Lu Feng down. Mei Qi frowned, reminding Song Yunxuan, Lu Feng can be a good prop for the Song Family. I know. Song Yunxuan surely understood the in fact. It was just that she didnt want to transfer her affections from Chu Mochen, who had just died, to Lu Feng so soon. Song Yunxuan pressed her lips without speaking. She was considering whether she should leave early from the Lu Familys banquet. Just at that moment, Tan You greeted Song Yunxuan. Manager Song? Hearing that, Song Yunxuan looked in Tan Yous direction. And she saw that Tan You wasing her way. Mei Qi had guessed that Tan You must havee to persuade Song Yunxuan into epting the marriage. After pondering for a moment, Mei Qi left for now. Seeing that Mei Qi left, Tan You turned to look at Song Yunxuan, asking, Did you just refuse Mr. Lu, Manager Song? What do you refer to? Song Yunxuan kept her statement intentionally vague. Tan You smiled, replying, Dont you know clearly about what I refer to? You mean the cooperation between the Song Family and the Lu Family? The marriage between the Song Family and the Lu Family. Tan You came straight to the point, Actually, in such circumstances, you can only benefit if you choose to ally with Mr. Lu by marriage. Song Yunxuan slightly lowered her eyes, hiding the nuance of expression in her eyes. Indeed, getting on well with Lu Feng in the present situation was the best n. The Lu Family was a new-rising force. If the Lu Family couldnt have brought a great difference in the fight between Song Yunxuan and Shao Tianze, Song Yunxuan could have ignored Lu Feng. However, no one could trifle with the new-rising force. If Song Yunxuan epted Lu Fengs offer, she could probably beat down Shao Tianze because of having Lu Fengs support. But if she didnt ept it... I dont know about your ns. But I can at least tell that you want to swallow up the Shao enterprise, right? Tan You asked Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan lifted her eyes, looked at Tan You, and asked, What do you think? Its OK if you dont give me a direct answer. In my view, you want to swallow up the Shao enterprise. Besides, it has been your goal from the beginning, right? Rarely had Tan You told Song Yunxuans mind. Instead of denying it heartlessly, Song Yunxuan nodded, replying, Yep. Tan You continued, Manager Song, I chose to side with you from the time I refused to be together with Shao Tianze. In the present situation, if you dont beat Shao Tianze and let him have the upper hand, not only you will live a miserable life, I will also suffer hardships. Business was apetitive activity. It was as fierce and unforgiving as a battle. Tan You chose to side with Song Yunxuan from the beginning. If Song Yunxuan was defeated, Shao Tianze would definitely turn to settle with Tan You after getting rid of Song Yunxuan. By then, not only Tan You, but Yan Jin would also be Shao Tianzes target... Tan You reminded Song Yunxuan, By then, the people that chose to side with you will all be in trouble. Tan You said neatly and had analyzed the pros and cons clearly. Song Yunxuan became silent without immediately replying to Tan You. Then Tan You continued, You should spare a thought for us. Arent we your partners? Song Yunxuan looked at Tan You, seemingly moved. There was something in what Tan You said. No matter Tan You, Guo Yuyue, or Yan Jin, all of them had be Song Yunxuans partners when they chose to side with Song Yunxuan. They were all in the same boat. If Shao Tianze flipped the boat, none of them could escape unscathed. They would all be screwed. Tan You looked at Song Yunxuan, saying, Mr. Lu is a good partner, one way or another. Besides... Childe Chu has died. You should n your future now. Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes, replying, I dont have ns for the future. About your lifelong happiness... Chu Mochen... is my lifelong happiness. But what about Lu Feng... Ill go talk to him. Song Yunxuan had already figured out a way to cope with Lu Feng. After finishing talking with Tan You, she went straight to the flower hall where Lu Feng was at. Lu Feng knew that Tan You could make Song Yunxuan return to him when Tan You left. So Lu Feng had been waiting for Song Yunxuan in the flower hall without moving. After pushing open the door of the flower hall, Song Yunxuan met Lu Fengs gaze. And Song Yunxuan found that there was a shadow of a smile in Lu Fengs eyes. So... you knew that I would return? Why shouldnt you return? If such a force like me chooses to support Shao Tianze, you will have a strong opponent. Lu Feng was right about that. If Lu Feng chose to back up Shao Tianze, he would be Song Yunxuans opponent. He would be a very tough opponent. Song Yunxuan smiled, replying, I know our marriage will just be built on the basis of interests. Or what? Lu Feng asked, looking at Song Yunxuan with particr interest, Or why do you think I will ally with you by marriage? He meant that he didnt want to get romantically involved with Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan was satisfied with Lu Fengs reply. So she nodded, saying, Fine. I agree on the marriage. Lu Feng was slightly stunned, You agree? Yes. Song Yunxuan confirmed. If Song Yunxuan could ruin the Shao Family by cooperating with Lu Feng without paying anything else except a marriage, why wouldnt she? You will be my wife if you marry me. I know. Have you ever thought of... Song Yunxuan suddenly spoke before Lu Feng finished his words, Id like to set some ground rules first. Lu Feng frowned, asking, Ground rules? Lu Feng didnt expect that this woman would suddenly say something like that. Song Yunxuan came straight to the point, I know you are in love with someone. Unfortunately, so am I. Thus our marriage will only be based on interest. Neither of us should get romantically involved with the other in case of trouble. So how about setting some ground rules? Do you think its OK, Mr. Lu? Chapter 628 - Announcement of the Upcoming Wedding

Chapter 628 Announcement of the Uing Wedding

Lu Feng knew that Song Yunxuan couldnt forget Chu Mochen easily. This was only a trade. They had no romance. If she really needed to set up some ground rules, he could follow. He nodded, Go ahead. Song Yunxuan said, First, were not going to live together. Marital separation? Lu Feng frowned, People would gossip about our rtionship. Mr. Lu, why do you even care about them? We both understand that this marriage is just a trade. Song Yunxuan was pretty straightforward, and Lu Feng could see that. There was no love between them. Even if they did live together, what they really needed was each others resources. Lu Feng nodded, Fine, I agree. Whats next? Second, you cant interfere with my dealings with the Chu Family. Lu Feng still frowned, Chu Mochen is dead. The only connection between you and the Chu Family is gone. It doesnt make any difference even I stand by. To outsiders, no matter whether Lu Feng came between Song Yunxuan and the Chu Family or not, the Song Family and the Chu Family would never be such a strong alliance as they had been before. Therefore, Lu Feng felt this rule didnt make any sense. He took no interest in meddling in them anyway. Mr. Lu, may I have your word? Its my thing. But it wont make any difference to you. Lu Feng said, Alright, I wont interfere in you and the Chu Family. Thank you. Song Yunxuan continued, The next one is... Lu Feng looked at her. Song Yunxuan paused for a moment and then said, You cant force me to forget or dump anything about Chu Mochen. Hes dead. You keep his things or not. Its none of my business. With no objection, Lu Feng agreed on thest rule with ease. Song Yunxuan said with a smile, Since you have given me your word, Ill wait home for you to give me a grand wedding. Lu Feng smiled, Im sure you wont wait long. Tonight, I will announce were engaged. Very well, Mr. Lu. Think carefully about how to announce it. I need to take some rest. Seeing Song Yunxuan was about to leave, Lu Feng called after her, Miss Song, wont you give me some ideas about how to announce it? I cant think of anything. She smiled and walked out of the flower hall. She really did not know how to announce that she was to marry Lu Feng. She was Chu Mochens fiance not long ago. Now she would marry someone else only a few days after Chu Mochen died. Even if it was just a trade, she would feel guilty when announcing their marriage. After Song Yunxuan went out of the flower hall, Lu Feng finished having the scented tea. Tan You pushed the door open and saw Lu Feng. She asked directly, Hows it going? We made an agreement. Lu Feng didnt mean to hide what happened between Song Yunxuan and him from Tan You. Tan You smiled, Song Yunxuan is a good... helper. Anyway, she just couldnt say Song Yunxuan was a good woman. As a woman, it was uneptable for Tan You to ept that Song Yunxuan got engaged with another man in such a short time after Chu Mochen died. It was cold and heartless. Aftering out of the flower hall, Song Yunxuan immediately got the attention of several youngdies around. Yangzi just suffered a p. She frowned, It seems that Song Yunxuan and Lu Feng are having a thing. Bai Jing did not dare to gossip about it and didnt respond to Yangzi. She said, Its time for the speech. Lets go to the banquet hall. Yangzi was upset. She searched for Gu Changle by eyes secretly. When she found Gu Changle, her eyes looked like that she was going to eat Gu Changle alive. Pitifully, she didnt dare to do that openly. She only stared at Gu Changle with vicious eyes behind. When Gu Changle turned around, her fierce gaze instantly disappeared. She kept in mind what horrible words Lu Fengs assistant said when she had a conflict with Gu Changle. Gu Changle held a cup of warm water, which was slightly shaking in the goblet. The water was transparent. It didnt look tasty to Gu Changle. Gu Changle twisted her eyebrows and turned to Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze almst took to socializing like a duck to water. He would say hi to anyone who might be helpful with his business without any hesitation. He was sleek and tactful. Gu Changle was nothingpared to him. She got bored smiling and chatting with these people, so she sat somewhere alone with a drink. When she saw Song Yunxuan entering the banquet hall from the flower hall, she twisted her eyebrows slightly and walked towards Song Yunxuan. Before she was near Song Yunxuan, Shao Tianze called after her, Changle. Gu Changle heard it. She turned to Shao Tianze, What is it? This is Mr. Shang of Letian. Come here to meet him. Gu Changle had no reason to say no. But looking at this Mr. Shangs gross belly and bald patch, Gu Changle felt disappointed. But she couldnt show it openly. She modified her expression and walked over with a smile, Mr. Shang. Mr. Shang reached out to shake hands with Gu Changle. Gu Changle streched out her hand. As soon as her hand was in his, she felt that his ham-like fingers were like glue. They wrapped her hand up. And his thumb was touching the back of her hand. Gu Changle felt sick and was about to shake off Mr. Shangs hand. Shao Tianzes hand was on her waist. He gently pressed her waist and whispered, He is a regr coborator of Shaos. He suggested that this piggy man was important to Shaos, and to him. Gu Changle pursed her lips and controlled her expression. She smiled, Hello, Mr. Shang. Mr. Shang said obscenely, Nice to meet you, Miss Gu. Ive heard that youre a beauty for a long time. What they say is true. Even if this old man was praising her as beautiful, it made Gu Changle sick. She tried to pull her fingers out of his hand, but he held her fingers firmly and wouldnt let her go easily. Gu Changle was about to explode. At this moment, everybody in the hall heard Lu Fengs voice. Ladies and gentlemen, may I have your attention? Hearing Lu Feng, Mr. Shang dialed it down and released his fingers. Gu Changle seized the chance and pulled her hand back. Then she turned to Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze pursed his lips, and he did not speak. Gu Changle almost went mad because Mr. Shang touched her up. She pursed her lips and kept her emotions in check. On the podium of the hall, Lu Feng said, Its my great honor to have you here in this dinner party that I hold. Everyone present was being modest. They knew clearly that they attended because the Lu Family was powerful now. It would take hold in Yuncheng very soon and even be the choice-maker in Yuncheng. No one dared to offend the Lu Family. It couldnt have been better if they could link up with the Lu Family. Lu Feng sat in the wheelchair. After a few opening lines, he began to search for Song Yunxuan in the crowd either intentionally or not. Not far away from him, Song Yunxuan watched him with a ss of wine. But she suddenly felt sick to her stomach after the opening lines. Noticing her frowning, Mei Qi asked her with concern, Manager Song, are you okay? I... Im fine. Song Yunxuan suppressed the difort in her stomach. She tried to concentrate on what Lu Feng said. Yet before she could do that, she felt like vomiting. Vomiting... She let out dry heaving sounds. Before she could say anything, she ran out of the hall with her hands over her mouth. Seeing that, Mei Qi hurriedly chased her out. Lu Feng also saw it. He twisted the eyebrows and said, What Im going to say is a big decision for me. Hearing it, the crowd began to buzz in a low voice. Lu Feng seized the opportunity. He turned to his assistant behind and said, I just saw Miss Song not feeling well. Find a doctor for her. The assistant nodded, Okay, Ill get right on it. Then he left the podium. Lu Feng twisted his eyebrows and continued, I hope everyone enjoys this evening. Im so d to have so many business partners and old friends here. I really appreciate it. Hearing it, the crowd was wondering if their families could establish good rtionships with the Lu Family. Lu Feng looked at these people below, smiling. But in his mind, he had already divided them into different groups. Chapter 629 - Pregnancy

Chapter 629 Pregnancy

Mei Qi followed Song Yunxuan rushing to thedys room. But he couldnt go into thedies room. He waited outside. He asked Song Yunxuan, Manager Song? Hearing it, Song Yunxuan was about to answer him. But as soon as she opened her mouth, she felt like vomiting even more. She couldnt speak until she threw up everything in her stomach. Mei Qi was waiting outside anxiously. A waitress came over just in time. He stopped the waitress, Excuse me, Miss. The waitress walked towards Mei Qi with a smile, Sir, how may I help you? Manager Song rushed into thedys room a minute ago. Shes not feeling very well. Could you go in and check her out for me? The waitress nodded with a smile, Sure. The waitress turned around and stepped into thedys room. Mei Qi could not help but twist his eyebrows. Song Yunxuan was having a tough time recently. She suffered from headaches, forgetfulness, and vomiting now. Why would all this happen? In thedys room, Song Yunxuan threw up in the toilet. After that, she pressed her chest and calmed her nerves in front of the colored ze sink. At that time, a waitress walked in. Seeing Song Yunxuan holding her hands on the sink with a pale face, the waitress asked with concern, Miss, are you all right? Im fine. Song Yunxuan took a deep breath and turned on the faucet to wash her hands. But the urge of puking was still there. The waitress said, A gentleman outside is worried about you. But he cante inside. Miss, let me help you out. We can find you a doctor. Song Yunxuan thought for a moment and nodded, Thank you. The waitress said, Its okay. Ill help you out. As they came out, Mei Qi walked up to them and asked, Are you okay? Manager Song. Im not feeling well. Im afraid I cant stay here any longer. Lets go home. Mei Qi nodded. Looking at her pale face, he knew she wasnt able to stay here. He supported her, Ill take you to the car. Then Ill tell Mr. Lu were leaving. Song Yunxuan nodded. Mei Qi took Song Yunxuan to the car and went back to find Lu Feng. When Lu Feng saw Mei Qi, he knew that there must have been something wrong with Song Yunxuan. He asked Mei Qi, How is she? Not good. Shes sick. Were leaving, Mr. Lu. Lu Feng twisted his eyebrows. He was upset and also worried, But there are things that were not yet get done. He was going to announce to marry Song Yunxuan. If she was not present, it would be troublesome. People would gossip about it. Mei Qi said, Shes really sick. She needs to go home. Ill gonna send her home, Mr. Lu. After that, Mei Qi turned around and left. Lu Feng did not me Mei Qi for being rude. After all, Mei Qi was Song Yunxuans assistant. Of course he would listen to her. Lu Feng watched Mei Qi left his sight. He gently raised her hand and pinched his eyebrows. He asked the assistant beside him, Didnt you find a doctor for Miss Song? The assistant heard Lu Feng me it on him. He exined immediately, I called the doctor, but Miss Song has left thedys room and got in her car. Lu Feng rubbed his eyebrows and felt it a bitplicated. Looking up at all the guests in the banquet hall, he thought for a moment and said, End the dinner party earlier. Ill go to see Miss Song. The assistant nodded, Sure, Mr. Lu. You can leave early. Ill take care of everything. Hearing the assistant, Lu Feng rxed his eyebrows. Lu Feng was not the only one who cared about Song Yunxuan suddenly running away. Gu Changle and Tan You also wanted to know what happened. Gu Changle nced around and did not spot Song Yunxuan. She walked to Shao Tianze and asked him, Have you seen Song Yunxuan? Wasnt she just with Lu Feng? She left. Gu Changle nced at the crowd and saw these so-called celebrities. She was dismissive, Shes the only interesting womanparing to the rest in the hall. I didnt expect her to leave. Gu Changle got bored. Shao Tianze twisted his eyebrows and looked for Song Yunxuan, too. Just as Gu Changle said, she wasnt there. She had left. ... Song Yunxuan sat on the back of the car. She twisted her eyebrows and fell silent for a long time. She was getting really ufortable. When they drove halfway, she could not help vomiting again. Mei Qi took care of her and handed a paper bag whenever he felt that she was about to vomit. Song Yunxuan threw up all the way. Although she only puked air most of the time, she felt that her stomach was on fire. When they arrived at Song Yunxuans house, Mei Qi held Song Yunxuan in his arms and got off. Song Yunxuan did not have the strength to struggle. She frowned and suppressed the feeling of difort. They came into the house. The housekeeper and the servants saw this scene and asked Mei Qi anxiously, Whats wrong with Miss Song? Go find a doctor. Yes. A servant followed Mei Qis instruction and hurried to call a doctor. When he was dialing, a 40-year-old woman in a pale grey dress with ck-rimmed sses, along with two young girls, knocked on the door. The housekeeper heard the maids description about them. He twisted his brows slightly and told Mei Qi about it. Mr. Mei, there are uninvited visitors at the door who imed to be doctors sent by Mr. Lu. Mei Qi heard that they were sent by Lu Feng and said, Let them in. The housekeeper sent someone to invite the doctor and her assistants in. When the doctor saw Mei Qi, she gently nodded and greeted him. Then she went to Song Yunxuans room for diagnosis. Song Yunxuans face was pale. The feeling of difort in her stomach became better at home. When she saw the female doctor, Song Yunxuan slightly twisted her eyebrows, Youre not my family doctor. The doctor smiled gently and said, Mr. Lu asked me toe. Lu Feng? Yes, she said, My name is Rong Min. Nice to meet you, Doctor Rong. After she introduced herself, Song Yunxuan heard her phone rang and twisted her brows slightly. Then she took her cell phone and picked it up. Before she could say anything, Lu Fengs voice came through, Assitant Mei told me youre not feeling well. I asked a doctor I know to see you. Thank you, Mr. Lu. It was necessary to say thank you to Lu Feng. Hearing Song Yunxuan said thank you, Lu Fengughed, No worries. After all, after the announcement of our marriage, youre my fiance. Its my duty to be concerned about you. Song Yunxuan said with a smile, Youre right. Good. Lu Feng didnt say much. He would like to let her be seen by the doctor first. Lu Feng hung up. His assistant asked Lu Feng, Mr. Lu, would you like to go and see Miss Song now? Lu Feng nced at the business partners and to-be business partners of the Lu Family in the hall. He replied, Later. He needed to have a chat with some of them. Such as Yan Jin... Such as Shao Tianze... Yet, before he stepped towards him, Shao Tianze came to him. Shao Tianze held a ss of red wine. He smiled when he saw Lu Feng, Mr. Lu. Shao Tianze took the initiative to greet him. Lu Feng was being courteous, Mr. Shao. Shao Tianze looked at Lu Feng. Lu Feng sat in the wheelchair with his assistant standing next to him. Shao Tianze asked, Arent you with a beauty? Shes feeling under the weather. Shes home right now. Song Yunxuan was the only topic of their conversation. Shao Tianze asked, Whos she? Mr. Shao, arent you supposed to be very clear about it? Lu Feng smiled. Shao Tianze said, Miss Song? How do you think of it, Mr. Shao? Shao Tianze knew that Lu Feng took on Song Yunxuans side, but he still tried to persuade him, Miss Songs fianc was Mr. Chu, and he had died for less than three months. Are you sure it is good for you two to be that close? I dont see anything wrong with that. All of us will die, sooner toter. Its our destination. Lu Feng sighed gently, Besides, the dead are dead. We living need to move on. Isnt it a good thing? Shao Tianze frowned, But for Song Yunxuan... Shao Tianze had not finished talking yet. The assistant received a call and spoke to Lu Feng, Mr. Lu, this is for you. Lu Feng smiled and said, Excuse me, Mr. Shao. After that, he asked his assistant to push the wheelchair to the flower hall behind and took the phone. As soon as he picked up the call, he asked, How is she? Miss Song is pregnant. Rong Min answered. Chapter 630 - Going to Be a Father

Chapter 630 Going to Be a Father

Lu Feng froze for a moment when he heard what Rong Min said. Seeing Lu Feng was stunned, his assistant felt there must be something wrong. He asked Lu Feng in a gentle voice, Mr. Lu... Get the car ready. Were going to the Song House. The assistant nodded and sent someone to get the car ready. When Rong Min was done with examining, Song Yunxuan asked her, Doctor, what happened to me? Rong Min smiled, Miss Song, please wait for a moment. Im waiting for the test results of your blood sample. Song Yunxuan slightly twisted her eyebrows, but she did not pursue the answer. After a long while, Mei Qi came in, Manager Song? Song Yunxuan sat on the bed and turned to Mei Qi. Mei Qi asked Song Yunxuan with concern and he frowned, Are you okay? Song Yunxuans eyes fell on Rong Min, Doctor Rong said we need to wait for the test results. Rong Min exined to Mei Qi, The blood sample has been sent to the test center. The results wille out in about an hour. Mei Qi twisted his eyebrows, unconvinced, How is Manager Song? Rong Min replied, I cant tell until the test resultse out. Rong Min insisted. She would say nothing more. Mei Qi twisted his eyebrows and walked to Song Yunxuan. He said to Song Yunxuan, Ill call another doctor. She might not be reliable, considering she was sent by Lu Feng. In fact, that was exactly what Song Yunxuan thought. Though Rong Min did not hear what they were talking about, she knew that they didnt trust her. Assistant Mei, Im a doctor. I cant say anything until I get to know what I need to know. Do you understand? Sure, but... Mei Qi said to Rong Min, Manager Songs not feeling well. If the examination is finished, do you mind leaving us alone? Rong Min didnt seem surprised by being asked to leave. She nodded and left the bedroom. After Rong Min left the bedroom, Mei Qi said to Song Yunxuan, What do you think it is? Usually, people would kind of figure out what they had. However, Song Yunxuan had no clue. She couldnt make a guess. The only thing that she coulde up with was the after-effects of returning from the dead. Thinking of this, Song Yunxuan gently touched the amulet on her neck. It was the amulet that Mei Qi prayed from Thailend. Seeing this, Mei Qi remembered something, Ill call another doctor over to find it out. After that, Mei Qi left the bedroom. Song Yunxuan suddenly said, I think Lu Feng is about toe. Mei Qi stopped and turned to Song Yunxuan, I can stop him. No need. Let hime. Since they were engaged, it was reasonable for Lu Feng to visit her when she was sick. She pursed her lips and did not say anything else. Without further instruction, Mei Qi left the bedroom and called another doctor over. ... When Lu Feng arrived at the Song House, he ran into the doctor called by Mei Qi. It was Tan Yi. Tan Yi stared at Lu Feng for a second. Yet he looked away immediately for theck of familiarity with him. Lu Feng slightly twisted his eyebrows as if he had known who she was. He called Rong Min, Doctor Rong. Hearing Lu Fengs voice, Rong Min came to him and greeted, Mr. Lu. Seeing Tan Yi walking towards Song Yunxuans bedroom with Mei Qi, Lu Feng was displeased. They invited another doctor. Obviously, they did not trust the doctor he had sent. He felt upset and angry about not being trusted. Lu Feng asked Rong Min, How is she? Miss Song is pregnant for seven weeks. Lu Feng twisted his eyebrows, Seven weeks of pregnancy? Chu Mochen happened to die about seven weeks ago. It was well-known in Yuncheng that Song Yunxuan was once engaged with Chu Mochen. If they knew that Song Yunxuan was pregnant, they would know it was Chu Mochens baby. After all, Song Yunxuan was not known as an easy woman. Lu Fengs assistant had worked for him for many years. He was aware that Lu Feng intended to marry Song Yunxuan. Hearing that Song Yunxuan was pregnant, he asked Lu Feng hesitantly, Mr. Lu, what should we do now? In fact, he was asking whether Lu Feng would still marry Song Yunxuan or not. If Lu Feng decided to marry her, he would certainly want Song Yunxuan to have an abortion. If he did not marry Song Yunxuan, he might suffer a huge loss. The assistant felt itplicated. Lu Feng did not speak for a moment. After a long while, he said, Doctor Rong, did you tell Song Yunxuan about her pregnancy? Rong Min was a smart woman, and she had worked for Lu Feng for so many years. She didnt dare to tell Song Yunxuan about the pregnancy. Rong Min said, Mr. Lu, I think its better to wait for you toe. I didnt tell Miss Song. Lu Feng nodded, I was thinking about an abortion. His first reaction was not to break off the engagement with Song Yunxuan. Therefore, it was necessary for Song Yunxuan to abort the baby. Because he didnt want to be the father of another mans child at all. He was not interested in raising another mans child. It was just that... Song Yunxuan would definitely refuse him if he requested her to have an abortion. Chu Mochen was dead. The Chu Family had no rightful heir. Even if Song Yunxuan broke off their engagement, she could get help from the Chu Family because she carried Chu Mochens child. The baby was a great help for Song Yunxuan at this moment. It was good news like timely rain. Lu Feng gently rubbed his mid-brows and said, She must be happy to be pregnant. The assistant knew Lu Feng was talking to himself. But Rong Min interrupted, We could have had the chance to get Miss Song an abortion before another doctor hade. But now... Obviously, it was not easy to get Song Yunxuan an abortion secretly. Rong Min could tell that Song Yunxuan was pregnant. The doctor invited by Mei Qi was also able to diagnose it. Lu Feng made up his mind, but he was still hesitant, If Song Yunxuan refuses to have an abortion, it will be a joke for me to marry her. If people knew that Song Yunxuan was married to Lu Feng with Chu Mochens baby, Lu Feng would be well-known as a cuckold. No man would like to be a cuckold in the world. Song Yunxuan was only his nominal fiance. The assistant said, Mr. Lu, have you ever considered another candidate? Ill talk to Song Yunxuan. Lu Feng did not want to give it up easily. After all, Song Yunxuan was indeed a great help. Lu Feng hesitated. Tan Yi finished her examination. She said to Song Yunxuan, Congrattions, Miss Song. Song Yunxuan slightly twisted her eyebrows. She did not know what Tan Yi was congratting about. Tan Yi said, You must be confused, right? Song Yunxuan looked at Tan Yi, What are you congratting about? Because Miss Song has a good helper. A good helper? Song Yunxuan slightly twisted her eyebrows. Mei Qi said, You can drop thest veil. Tan Yi smiled and said, Miss Song is pregnant. ording to the Colour Doppler, it has been seven weeks. Hearing Tan Yi, Song Yunxuan slightly twisted her eyebrows. She touched her t abdomen, Really? Yes. Tan Yi answered. Mei Qi said, I remember youre specialized in cardiology. Are you familiar with the ob-gyn? If you doubt my profession, I can get a good gynecologist to re-examine Miss Song. Tan Yi said so. Mei Qi believed in what she said. Song Yunxuan did not doubt Tan Yis diagnosis. It was just that she had mixed feelings. When Chu Mochen was alive, he wanted her to be pregnant more than once so that he could marry her. She turned him down again and again. Now he had passed away. But she became pregnant. It was just that... She frowned and was puzzled in mind. She said to Mei Qi, Bring Linda here. Linda was a hybrid maid. She trusted her. Only Linda and the housekeeper knew that she had been on the pill when she had sex with Chu Mochen. Theoretically, she took birth control pills every time. She shouldnt have been pregnant. How could she have been pregnant for seven weeks? She twisted her eyebrows and waited for Mei Qi to bring Linda to her. Linda came in two minutes. When Linda saw Song Yunxuan, she looked somewhat uneasy, Miss Song. Song Yunxuan asked directly, Ive been pregnant for seven weeks. Chapter 631 - Offspring of the Chu Family

Chapter 631 Offspring of the Chu Family

Hearing Song Yunxuan, Linda was stunned with her mouth open in disbelief. Looking at her facial changes, Song Yunxuan knew it must be her. Song Yunxuan asked Linda, Were both clear that I should not have got pregnant when I was with Mochen. Linda covered her mouth with her hand and said, Miss Song, its not surprising. I had reced your contraceptive pills with something else. Song Yunxuan frowned. But somehow, she felt relieved deep in her heart. Seeing Song Yunxuan frowned, Linda didnt know what Song Yunxuan was thinking about. Logically, if Song Yunxuan loved Childe Chu, it was lucky for her to carry his baby after he was dead. However, if Song Yunxuan did not love Chu Mochen and wanted no connection with the Chu Family, then her pregnancy would hold her back. Song Yunxuan might be so upset that she would impose a cost on Linda. Linda frowned and thought for a moment before saying, Miss Song, it was not my idea to change the pill... I see. Song Yunxuan stopped her words. She knew what Linda was going to say. It was a big matter. Linda did not dare to change her pills. It must be Chu Mochens idea. However, it might not be a bad idea that Linda changed her pills so that she got pregnant. Though Chu Mochen had passed away, his baby was in her belly. If she gave birth to this baby, Chu Mochen had his offspring. His parents must be happy. Looking at Song Yunxuan, Linda looked frightened and uneasy. Seeing this, Song Yunxuan said to Linda, You can leave us. Hearing this, Linda looked up at Song Yunxuan, puzzled. Mei Qi saw Linda was stunned and said, Cant you hear it? Linda came back to life and hastened to get out of the room. After Linda went out, Mei Qi closed the door and asked Song Yunxuan, Manager Song, what are you gonna do about it? Song Yunxuans hands rested on her belly, and her eyes were filled with tenderness. She didnt think it was a dilemma at all. Tan Yi was calling the hospital to send some drugs that were good for the mother-to-be to the Song House. Song Yunxuan gently said, Its Mochens child. I wont give it up. She loved Chu Mochen. She would do anything to keep this baby safe. Mei Qi looked at Song Yunxuan, But, Lu Feng... In fact, all of them in the room could imagine that Lu Feng would certainly not be on board with Song Yunxuan keeping the baby. After all, he had nothing to do with Song Yunxuans baby. Lu Feng would not be willing to be his father. Hearing Mei Qi, Song Yunxuan said with a smile, I nned to marry Lu Feng. But we havent unveiled this news to the public yet, right? True, but if you break off the engagement, Lu Feng might take on Shao Tianzes side. Its not going to happen. Song Yunxuan had faith in Lu Feng. However, Mei Qi felt it hard to say, If Lu Feng helps Shao Tianze, well suffer a big loss. Shao Tianze is an unloyalty tiger. Lu Feng knew what he was. If he chooses Shao Tianze, someday Shao Tianze wille around and bite him. Shao Tianze was not trust-worthy. If he was, Gu Changge wouldnt die tragically. Lu Feng was a cripple, but not a blind. He must have spected how Gu Changge died. Otherwise, he wouldnt have made nice to her instead of Shao Tianze at the dinner party. When Song Yunuxan thought about this, there was a knock on the door. Song Yunxuan turned to the door. Mei Qi exchanged a look with Song Yunxuan and opened the door. When the door was opened, Lu Feng showed up at the door, sitting in a wheelchair. Can I have a few words to Miss Song? Hearing Lu Fengs voice, Song Yunxuan cooled down and said, Mr. Lu, please go in. Lu Feng was wheeled inside by his assistant. He twisted his eyebrows slightly when he saw Mei Qi and Tan Yi were also in the room. Apparently, he needed to talk to Song Yunxuan alone, but Mei Qi and Tan Yi were present. Song Yunxuan looked at Lu Feng. If Lu Feng did not request a private conversation, she wouldnt ask Mei Qi and Tan Yi to get out. Lu Feng didnt want Mei Qi and Lu Feng to hear their conversation. He waited for them to leave voluntarily, but they didnt fulfill his wish. After a while, Lu Feng finally said, I would like to speak to Miss Song alone. Could you please leave us alone? Mei Qi and Tan Yi went out of the room. When Mei Qi and Tan Yi went out of the room, Lu Feng exchanged a look with the assistant who was pushing the wheelchair behind him. The assistant also left the room. When everyone left, Song Yunxuan asked Lu Feng, What is it, Mr. Lu? Lu Feng replied sarcastically, I promised that I would marry you. But I didnt expect to get a two-for-one special. He was being ridiculous, Song Yunxuan thought. It was clear that Lu Feng didnt wee Song Yunxuans baby. Song Yunxuan said with a smile, I didnt expect a two-for-one special, either. But its a gift from fate. Im not supposed to reject this gift, right? Mr. Lu. She made herself clear that she was gonna keep this baby. And Lu Feng could see that. He came to the point, Miss Song, youre disrespecting me for doing this. How shameful it was for Lu Feng to marry a woman who carried someone elses baby. Song Yunxuan pursed her lips and touched her belly with her fingers, Its only a trade. As long as we both dont talk, no one will know that Im carrying Chu Mochens child. Lu Feng twisted his brows and looked at Song Yunxuan, You cant hold on to it forever, let alone Shao Tianze is on the alert. If he learns about it and spreads the word, how humiliating it will be for me to marry you? From the moment that I stepped on thend of Yuncheng, the rumors about me have been running rampant. If youre afraid of rumors, you shouldnt have offered to marry me in the beginning. Lu Fengs look froze. Indeed, from the day Song Yunxuan came to Yuncheng, rumors about her had never gone. Her siblings fought with each other over money. Her elder brother went to jail, and her sister died. She had always been on everyones lips in Yuncheng. While she was the talk of the city, she climbed up thedder of sess. Her sess was there to be seen. Nobody could deny that. Hearing her words, Lu Feng twisted his eyebrows and said, Are you gonna break off the engagement with me? If you cant ept my baby, this is the only choice. Lu Feng twisted his eyebrows and fell silent for a while. Song Yunxuan also looked at Lu Feng silently. She was happy to be able to carry Chu Mochens baby. At the very least, Chu Mochen was gone but his child was with her. She pursed her lips and looked at her abdomen. Her eyes became gentle and loving. Lu Feng suddenly said into the silence, Miss Song, why dont you take some time to reconsider it before you give me the answer? Song Yunxuan nodded. Well, you too, Mr. Lu. Lu Feng was done talking. He called his assistant in. The assistant walked inside. He asked Lu Feng, Mr. Lu? Lets go. Dont disturb Miss Songs rest. The assistant nodded and wheeled Lu Feng out of the room. After Lu Feng left, Mei Qi and Tan Yi entered the room. Tan Yi held some traditional herbs sent by the hospital, This is important for the safety of the fetus. Remember to take it every day, Miss Song. Thank you, Doctor Tan. Youre wee. I also feel happy for you. After that, Tan Yi nced at Mei Qi, Thats pretty much for now. If you dont feel well, let me know at any time. Thank you again. Doctor Tan. If theres nothing else, Ill be leaving. Song Yunxuan nodded. Mei Qi sent Tan Yi away. Mei Qi walked Tan Yi out. On the way, Tan Yi coughed slightly and said, Take good care of Miss Song. Why? Mei Qi was slightly surprised. Its not easy for Miss Song to keep the baby. Hearing his words, Mei Qi immediately frowned, What do you mean? Tan Yi nodded, After all, only Miss Song and the Chu Family are happy about the baby. For some other people, it would be an eyesore. Mei Qi understood who Tan Yi was talking about. It must be Lu Feng. Reminded by Tan Yi, Mei Qi knew what he was supposed to do. After Tan YI left the Song House, Mei Qi went to Song Yunxuans room. Seeing Mei Qi came back, Song Yunxuan said with a smile, What happened? Did Tan Yi say anything to you? Doctor Tan asked me to take good care of you. Is that all? Song Yunxuan raised her eyebrows slightly. Mei Qi knew that he could not hide it from Song Yunxuan. So he quoted Tan Yi, Doctor Tan said that you needed to be extremely careful to keep the baby. I will. Song Yunxuan gently sighed. Then she instructed Mei Qi, Notify the Chu Family with this good news. Chapter 632 - The Chu Familys Attention

Chapter 632 The Chu Familys Attention

The Chu Family had been indifferent to Song Yunxuan since the beginning of this month. After knowing that Song Yunxuan attended the evening banquet held by Lu Feng, they felt more ufortable. Though Song Yunxuan had said something like she would take care of Chu Mochens parents after their son died. Mr. Chu and Mrs. Chu thought that it was just Song Yunxuans courtesy. But a month passed after that. Song Yunxuan suddenly called the Chu Family. Mrs. Chu answered the phone in person. Hearing that the call was from the Song Family, she sighed with emotion. A mans voice came through the phone. Mrs. Chu felt a bit confused, asking him, Who do you want to speak to? Hello, Mrs. Chu. This is Manager Songs assistant. Mrs. Chu replied, I see. What do you want? Manager Song let me tell you a piece of good news. Mrs. Chu knitted her brows. As for her, nothing could ever delight her after her son died. Good news? Yes. Manager Song did a checkup just now, and the doctor said that she was pregnant. The words stupefied Mrs. Chu. Then lots of ideas shed into her mind. Song Yunxuan was pregnant? Mrs. Chu slightly opened her mouth, saying, Are you saying... Its been seven weeks. Is... is it Mochens child? Mrs. Chu immediately got excited. If Song Yunxuan had been pregnant for seven weeks, the child in Song Yunxuans belly would probably be Chu Mochens. Now the Chu Family lost their son. While their son was alive, he neither married Song Yunxuan nor had a secret love child. If Song Yunxuan was really pregnant, the Chu Family would have offspring. Mrs. Chu gripped the receiver, asking, Is it confirmed? Manager Song never jokes about such things. Mrs. Chu gently pressed her lips, saying, Ill go see her. If Song Yunxuan was really pregnant with her grandson, Mrs. Chu would definitely let Song Yunxuan bring it into the world. Hearing Mrs. Chu said that she woulde over, Mei Qi asked, Would you like to speak to Manager Song? Ill talk to her when I arrive. Its not convenient to talk on the phone. Song Yunxuan was too sophisticated. Though her assistant called Mrs. Chu to tell her that Song Yunxuan was pregnant, Mrs. Chu still doubted it. Though Mrs. Chu thought it would be great if the child was her grandson. She couldnt let off her guard for now. Now the fight between Song Yunxuan and Shao Tianze had be white-hot. It might be possible that Song Yunxuan wanted to make use of the child in her belly to let the Chu Family help her. Mrs. Chu had been much more discreet since her son died. After getting the news, she thought carefully before setting out and told Mr. Chu about it. Though Mr. Chu had just recovered from his sons death, he still felt grieved at the mere mention of Chu Mochen. Hearing that Song Yunxuan was pregnant, Mr. Chu immediately frowned, asking suspiciously, Is it true? I dont know, either. Lets bring a doctor and check her up first. Mr. Chu nodded. After losing their son, the old couple wished from the bottom of their heart that the child in Song Yunxuans belly was the Chu Familys flesh and blood. If so, the Chu Family would have an heir to groom. After getting the message, Mr. Chu and Mrs. Chu immediately drove to the Song House. Meanwhile, Song Yunxuan asked Mei Qi after he hung up, Whats their attitude? Mei Qi answered truthfully, Skeptical. Song Yunxuan nodded. She could understand how they felt, saying, Fine. Anyway... Its true. She lied to Chu Mochen and the Chu Family before. But Song Yunxuan was really pregnant this time. Song Yunxuans hands rested on her belly, and her eyes were filled with tenderness. Seeing that Song Yunxuan became silent, Mei Qi said, Please have some rest, Manager Song. Song Yunxuan slightly shook her head, replying, Ive been at ease since I knew that I was pregnant instead of having some kind of disease. Actually, Song Yunxuan not only felt at ease, but she also began to have great expectations. When Chu Mochen died, all that Song Yunxuan was thinking about was to ruin Shao Tianze, which was the only thing that kept her pushing on. But now she was pregnant. Song Yunxuan felt that she got new hope and confidence. She wanted to take good care of the child in her belly and bring it into the world. Mei Qi could sense Song Yunxuans mood changes to some extent. Seeing that Song Yunxuans eyes were filled with tenderness, Mei Qi quietly retreated from the room. After waiting for around half an hour, Song Yunxuan heard Mei Qi knocking on the door. She could guess what it was about, asking Mei Qi, Yes? Mr. Chu and Mrs. Chu have arrived. I see. Invite them in. Mei Qi opened the door of the bedroom. Mr. Chu didnt enter Song Yunxuans bedroom. The persons who entered were a strange middle-aged woman and Mrs. Chu. Seeing Song Yunxuan, Mrs. Chu slightly pressed her lips, greeting, Yunxuan. Mrs. Chu. Instead of calling mom, Song Yunxuan called her Mrs. Chu, which made Mrs. Chu a bit stunned. But she still managed a weak smile, saying, I heard that you were not feeling well, so I brought a doctor. Knowing that Song Yunxuan was pregnant, the Chu Family was happy but also dubious. So it didnt surprise Song Yunxuan at all that Mrs. Chu brought a doctor over. Mrs. Chu was watching the whole process of Song Yunxuans checkup. Song Yunxuan knew this was a Chanese doctor at the moment she took her pulse. Then Song Yunxuan let the doctor check her up. The doctor was taking Song Yunxuans pulse seriously. After a long time, she said, Miss Song, please have a good rest at home. Ill prescribe some medicine that is good for the fetus. Mrs. Chu believed Song Yunxuan was really pregnant on hearing that. The doctor walked out of the room after finishing taking Song Yunxuans pulse. Mr. Chu was waiting for her outside. She could inform him of anything important. Mrs. Chu didnt follow the doctor out. Instead, she walked over to Song Yunxuans bed, saying, Have you ever felt sick since you got pregnant? I didnt know I was pregnant. I sent for a doctor just because I felt unwell today. Then I found that I was pregnant. Mrs. Chu nodded, replying, OK. Do have a good rest as you are pregnant. Okay. After kindly reminding Song Yunxuan, Mrs. Chu couldnt figure out what else she could talk with Song Yunxuan about. Just at that moment, Mei Qi opened the door, which broke the awkward silence. He said to Mrs. Chu, It seems that Mr. Chu has something to discuss with you, Mrs. Chu. Mrs. Chu immediately got up on hearing that, saying, Have a good rest. Ill see what Mochens father wants to tell me. Song Yunxuan slightly lowered her head at the mere mention of the name Chu Mochen. Somehow, her heart still hurt. Even though Song Yunxuan had been trying hard to forget Chu Mochen, her heart still hurt when hearing others mentioning his name. Song Yunxuan could not forget the man in a short time. After leaving Song Yunxuans bedroom, Mrs. Chu saw that Mr. Chu was talking with the doctor in the living room. Then she walked over, asking him, What did the doctor say? The baby is in good condition. Then Mr. Chu added, Lets go home and talk about itter. Mrs. Chu nodded and followed Mr. Chu home. On the car heading back home, Mrs. Chu asked her husband, Whats your n? Ive checked. Song Yunxuan hasnt seen any other mantely, and it was the first time that she had met Lu Feng in the evening banquet. Besides, she has visited our family several times before. Mrs. Chu frowned, asking, She visited our family? Mrs. Chu didnt remember that Song Yunxuan hade to visit them. Mrs. Chu felt confused. Mr. Chu exined, Yes. But every time she came over, she just pulled over and stood watching for a while. And then she drove away. Hearing that, Mrs. Chu sighed gently, replying, Just like us. Yunxuan also has been estranged from us since Mochen died. Actually, when mentioning that Song Yunxuan became estranged from the Chu Family, Mrs. Chu was clear how cold the Chu Family had been to Song Yunxuan. If the Chu Family had been a bit nicer to Song Yunxuan after Chu Mochen died, Song Yunxuan would have surely entered the Chu Family and visited the old couple. Thinking of this, Mrs. Chu also felt somewhat ashamed, saying, Now Yunxuan is pregnant with Mochens baby. Should we somehow help her? Yes. Mr. Chu didnt suspect whether the child was their grandson or not, replying, Ill help her secretly. Mrs. Chu nodded, saying, Okay. The child is so ambitious. Mochens child is blessed to have such a mother. Though Chu Mochen died early, his child and the childs mother he left behind would surely want to make something of themselves. ... After seeing Mr. Chu and Mrs. Chu off, Song Yunxuan softly rubbed her brows. She suddenly thought of Yi and Miaomiao after sitting on the bed in a trance for a while. Then she called Shao Xue. After the phone rang a few times, Shao Xue answered the call. She asked, Yunxuan? Yes, its me. Song Yunxuan nodded, replying. Shao Xue asked Song Yunxuan at the other end, Did you attend the Lu Familys evening banquet? Ive returned. Returned? Shao Xue felt strange, adding, Shao Tianze and Gu Changle were also invited, but they still hadnt returned yet. When Song Yunxuan heard Shao Xues words, it all clicked. The reason why Lu Feng came to see her wasnt that the evening banquet was over, but that he went out of his way to see her. So the banquet is still not over? Shao Xue replied, Yes. Why did youe back this soon? Shao Xue still didnt understand why Song Yunxuan returned this soon, adding, When Gu Changle and Shao Tianze prepared to go there, I heard that it was an important banquet. As for me and Shao Tianze, its important indeed. Because Lu Feng would choose a person that he would support in the banquet. So it was absolutely important. Chapter 633 - Missed Her Son and Daughter

Chapter 633 Missed Her Son and Daughter

Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Shao Xue replied, Since its important, shouldnt you have stayed longer? Im not feeling well. Hearing that, Shao Xue felt nervous, asking, Whats wrong? Are you ill? Nope. Its that... Song Yunxuan paused and then smiled, continuing, Im pregnant. Song Yunxuans words instantly stunned Shao Xue. Shao Xue did a double-take before asking, You are pregnant? Is it Childe Chus baby? Shao Xue was happy for Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan didnt deny it. She slightly nodded at the other end of the phone, replying, Yes. Shao Xue felt somewhat surprised, but she still said, Congrattions, Yunxuan. Now the Chu Family cant neglect you. Shao Xue had been worried that Song Yunxuan would be defeated by Shao Tianze in the fight after the Chu Family stopped helping her. But now she was relieved as Song Yunxuan was pregnant with Chu Mochens baby. Yeah. Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes and also felt lucky that she was pregnant with Chu Mochens baby. But meanwhile, Song Yunxuan couldnt help thinking of Yi and Miaomiao. Are Yi and Miaomiao going to schooltely? Recently, Gu Changle has been eager to see the two kids, but Shao Tianze refused her again and again. Her condition is beginning to stabilize these days, but theres still no suitable organ for her. Thus she has been moody. Even if Shao Tianze has agreed to bring Yi and Miaomiao to see her, he just stalls it instead of letting the two kids meet Gu Changle. Hearing Shao Xues words, Song Yunxuan felt less worried. I want to see them. Can you arrange that for me? Maybe it was because Song Yunxuan was pregnant with Chu Mochens baby. She felt that she missed Yi and Miaomiao a lot more than before. Hearing Song Yunxuans request, Shao Xue remained silent for a moment. Then she replied, It might be a bit tricky. Though Shao Tianze cared about Gu Changle, he had also been treating Yi and Miaomiao well. Besides, in order to prevent the two kids from being hurt by Gu Changle, he deliberately got two nurses to take care of Yi and Miaomiao. The nurses would tell Shao Tianze everything about Yi and Miaomiao, like how they were, where they went, and even what they had for lunch and supper. Hearing that, Song Yunxuan frowned, asking, Why? Theres something you dont know. Recently, Shao Tianze got two nurses to look after Yi and Miaomiao round the clock. They need to report Yis and Miaomiaos diets and daily routines to Shao Tianze. It was easy for me to bring Yi and Miaomiao to see you in the past. But now its not that easy to take them out of the Shao Family. Song Yunxuan understood Shao Xues words. Though Song Yunxuan still wanted very much to see Yi and Miaomiao, she gave up the idea for now. Fine. Ill wait and see if theres another chance to see them. Shao Xue nodded, replying, Okay. Once theres a chance, Ill let you know. Song Yunxuan said OK. They had been speaking with each other for such a while on the phone, but Song Yunxuan still didnt want to hang up. Now Shao Xue was the only go-between that could help Song Yunxuan contact the two kids. Besides, Song Yunxuan could only see the two kids with Shao Xues help. As for Song Yunxuan, it would be nice to hear the two kids voices on the phone even if she could not see them. Sensing that Song Yunxuan still stayed on the line, Shao Xue seemed to understand how she felt, saying, Hold on. Let me see if I can get Yi and Miaomiao to speak to you. OK. Thank you, Shao Xue. Its nothing. Though Shao Xue knew Song Yunxuan called her mostly because of the two kids, she still wanted to try her best to help Song Yunxuan. The reason was that Song Yunxuan was also helping Shao Xue. Shao Xue wasnt able to rival Shao Tianze. Thus she could only pin her hope on Song Yunxuan and hoped that Song Yunxuan could help her get revenge. Meanwhile, Shao Xue had to do something that was within her scope to let Song Yunxuan move forward without the worries behind. Yi and Miaomiaos safety was something Song Yunxuan was worried about. Shao Xue wanted to help Song Yunxuan take good care of the two kids. When Shao Xue walked out of the room, Yuncheng had already been enveloped in a curtain of darkness. Outside the window, the moon hung in the sky. Shao Xue felt that Yi and Miaomiao should be asleep at the moment. But in order to let Song Yunxuan see the two kids, Shao Xue still sneaked into Yis room. Gu Yi was a light sleeper, so he had already woken up when hearing someone opening the door of the bedroom. Thinking that the two nurses hired by his father would asionally enter their bedroom at night and see if they were asleep, Gu Yi kept his eyes closed, ignoring the two nurses. He thought the nurses would retreat from the bedroom after taking a look at him. But out of his expectation, the person stayed by his bedside for a moment and nudged his shoulder after entering the bedroom, whispering, Yi? Gu Yi instantly recognized that it was Shao Xues voice, so he immediately opened his eyes and called, Auntie. Though Gu Yi was little, he was clear about who truly cared about him and his younger sister. Since his auntie entered the Shao Family, she had been nice to him and his younger sister. So Gu Yi liked her very much. Seeing that Yi moved a little and opened his eyes, Shao Xue smiled, asking, Did I wake you? Gu Yi sat up slowly and then pulled himself upright on the bed, shaking his head cutely and answering, Nope. I was awake, actually. OK. By the way, theres something I need you to do. Shao Xue looked at Gu Yi smilingly, saying. Gu Yi felt somewhat confused, wondering, What is it, auntie? Shao Xue took out the phone hidden in her pocket and handed it to Gu Yi, replying, I need you to take a call. Seeing the phone handed over by Shao Xue, Gu Yi took it, puzzled. Then Shao Xue whispered to him, Keep your voice down while you are on the phone in case the nurses may hear it. Gu Yi nodded to signify that he understood. Then he put the phone close to his ear. Song Yunxuan, who was at the other end of the phone, also heard what was going on. When hearing that Gu Yi took the phone, she greeted him, Yi. Hearing Song Yunxuans voice, Gu Yi was a bit stunned. He had a strange sense of kinship with the woman at the other end, but he also felt puzzled and confused. Thus he remained silent for such a while. Shao Xue who was watching him answer the phone wondered, What happened? She hung up the phone? Hearing that, Gu Yi gently replied, No. Then speak to Yunxuan. Shes been missing you. Okay. Gu Yi replied. Calming himself down, he spoke to the person at the other end, Is there anything you want to say to me? Hearing that it was Gu Yis voice, Song Yunxuan felt relieved, saying smilingly, Cant I call you if there isnt anything important? You can. Gu Yi answered Song Yunxuan primly. Hearing that Gu Yi answered her like a grownup, Song Yunxuan smiled, saying, Ive been missing you, so Im calling to see if you are doing OK. Gu Yi was a quiet boy, so he wasnt used to saying warm words. But Gu Yi could understand and hide many things in his heart. Song Yunxuan knew Gu Yi very well. So while speaking with Gu Yi on the phone, Song Yunxuan asked him how he and Miaomiao had been doingtely. Gu Yi answered Song Yunxuan truthfully. Though they were just talking about minor things and Song Yunxuan just asked him casually, she still felt satisfied. Gu Changge was the one who gave birth to the two kids. The mother and children formed a close attachment. Song Yunxuan missed the two kids a lot as she hadnt contacted them for a while. Therefore, Song Yunxuan was relieved even though she could only hear the two kids voices when she had a chance to contact them. Song Yunxuan knew well about the Shao Familys current situation and knew that there were two nurses who had been supervising the two kids. Thus Song Yunxuan didnt speak much. After speaking for a couple of minutes, Song Yunxuan said, Go to sleep, Yi. Good night. Okay, you too. Good night. Gu Yi said meekly. Song Yunxuan was happy to hear that. Hearing that Song Yunxuan and Gu Yi said goodnight to each other, Shao Xue knew that they were about to hang up. Just at that moment, Gu Yi suddenly said, Sister Yunxuan. Hearing that, Song Yunxuan responded, Yes? Ill take good care of Miaomiao. The words instantly stunned Song Yunxuan. Shao Xue, who was listening to him by his bedside, also felt surprised. For some unountable reason, Gu Yi suddenly said that to Song Yunxuan. But it touched Song Yunxuans heart. Song Yunxuan was stupefied and had mixed feelings. Meanwhile, Gu Yi had handed the phone to Shao Xue. Shao Xue took the phone and stroked Gu Yis head, telling him to sleep early. Then she left the bedroom. Then Shao Xue slipped into Miaomiaos bedroom. Unlike Gu Yi, Miaomiao had already fallen asleep. Shao Xue walked over and prepared to wake up Miaomiao. Just at the moment, Song Yunxuan said, Dont wake her up. But you cant speak to Miaomiao while shes asleep. Start a video call. Just let me see her. Song Yunxuan said softly. Since Miaomiao was asleep, there was no need to wake her up. Song Yunxuan would be happy if she could just take a look at her child. Shao Xue did as Song Yunxuan told her and pointed her phones camera at Miaomiao. At the other end of the phone, Song Yunxuan reached out and wanted to stroke Miaomiaos head on seeing her sleeping soundly with a toy bear Winnie in her arms. Song Yunxuan wanted to peck on Miaomiaos cheek and say goodnight to her. However, the distance between Song Yunxuan and Miaomiao was more than a screen. Gu Changge had died. Gu Changge left the two kids to be raised by Shao Tianze. While Shao Tianze was alive, he would not let anyone else get custody of the kids. Thus if Song Yunxuan wanted to see and live with the two kids earlier, she would have to eradicate Shao Tianze as soon as possible. Chapter 634 - SuChapter an Eyesore

Chapter 634 Such an Eyesore

Song Yunxuan slept soundly through the night. She had not only been missing and mourning Chu Mochen, but she also missed Yi and Miaomiao. She dreamt about Chu Mochen and the two kids again. So Song Yunxuan woke up before daybreak. She sat up in bed, quietly watching the sky that was turning bright. Meanwhile, she was hatching a n to deal with the Lu Family and the Shao Family. Currently, dealing with the two families was the most important thing no matter what. Mei Qi got up early the next day and then went to the Song Family. When Song Yunxuan was up, Mei Qi had already been waiting for her in the living room. When Song Yunxuan was walking downstairs, she heard Mei Qis greetings, Morning, Manager Song. Hearing Mei Qis voice, Song Yunxuan turned her head and met Mei Qis gaze. Song Yunxuan sighed, feeling surprised at Mei Qis early arrival. She asked, Why are you here so early, Assistant Mei? To scrounge a free meal from you. I wonder if thats OK. Hearing Mei Qis words, Song Yunxuan chuckled, replying, Sure. You alwayse to scrounge meals, and Ive never had any objection. Thanks, Manager Song. Mei Qi mentioned once that he wanted to move into the Song Family to protect Song Yunxuan. But Song Yunxuan turned him down. After all, Mei Qi was no more than just an assistant no matter how much he helped her. There was no reason for him to get too close to Song Yunxuan. If some gossipers found out that they lived together, Song Yunxuan would definitely be denounced by the public opinion of Yuncheng. Song Yunxuan did not give a d*mn about such rumors, but she didnt want to be haunted by the rumors all day long. Song Yunxuan sat down at the table, and then Mei Qi also took his seat. While eating, Mei Qi asked Song Yunxuan casually, I remember that Miss Zang lives here. Howe she hasnte to have breakfast yet? If Mei Qi hadnt mentioned it, Song Yunxuan wouldnt have noticed that Zang Linger wasnt here. Only then did Song Yunxuan remember that she hadnt seen Zang Linger sincest night. ording to reason, Zang Linger would be the first one toe to rubber-neck when knowing Song Yunxuan was pregnant. But Zang Linger didnt show up all night. Song Yunxuans mind was on something else at that time, so she didnt notice that. But when she calmed down now, she realized that Zang Linger went missing. Song Yunxuan turned to look at the servant standing by, asking, Wheres Miss Zang? Hearing Song Yunxuans question, the servant answered, She went out yesterday afternoon and stayed out all night. Song Yunxuan frowned, asking, Did she call us to say why she would not return? The servant shook her head, replying, No. Song Yunxuans frown deepened, and she began to feel worried. Seeing Song Yunxuans brows clouded with worry, Mei Qi advised, Shall we call her? Sure. With that, Song Yunxuan turned to look at the servant beside the table, ordering, Call Miss Zang now. The servant nodded and trotted to get the phone to call Zang Linger. After about one minute, the servant returned, saying to Song Yunxuan, Miss Song, there was no answer. Hearing that, Song Yunxuan lurched to her feet, saying, Ill call her. No sooner had Song Yunxuan finished her words and walked a few steps than she heard a voiceing from the living room, Im starving... Song Yunxuan and Mei Qi both realized that it was Zang Lingers voice. They turned to look at the door of the dining room with one ord. Sure enough, they saw that Zang Linger pushed open the door and wearily plodded into the dining room. Seeing that Mei Qi and Song Yunxuan were both at the table, Zang Linger did a double-take. Then she smiled, wondering, What brings you here, Assistant Mei? Wanna scrounge a free early breakfast? Mei Qi responded, Everyone knows that I always scrounge free meals off my masters family. But why did not you, who live under someone elses roof, tell your host that you would stay out all night? Zang Linger smiled, pulled out a chair, and flopped down on it, and said, I had such a great timest night that I forgot to tell Song Yunxuan about it. Thus I returned early after waking up this morning. Hearing Zang Lingers words, Song Yunxuan and Mei Qi involuntarily exchanged nces. Now they knew that Zang Linger had some restst night instead of ying all night. So where did you gost night? Song Yunxuan asked Zang Linger. Zang Linger rolled her eyes, grinning, I just went to a bar and drank all night. Wow, it seems that you are a heavy drinker. You drank all night, but you are not drunk at all. Mei Qi began to take Zang Lingers words seriously. But Zang Linger replied with ease, Dont you know there are people drinking like a fish? I am one of those. Thats really impressive. When you are avable, Id like to invite you for a drink. Mei Qi invited Zang Linger. Zang Linger smiled, saying, Ill never drink with you. You are too boring. If I want to drink, Ill let Song Yunxuan apany me. With this, Zang Linger turned to look at Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes, saying, It seems that youve met lots of new friends in Yuncheng. Yeah, but its a shame that the Lu Family didnt want to get acquainted with me. When mentioning that, Zang Linger felt a bit lost, Lots of people in Yuncheng received the invitation. Howe Lu Feng didnt send me one? Hearing Zang Lingers words, Song Yunxuan began to understand. It turned out that Zang Linger didnt drink all night because she was happy, but because she was upset. Zang Linger was sensitive about whether Lu Feng sent her an invitation. Mei Qi and Song Yunxuan understood what Zang Linger was driving at and both felt strange. Meanwhile, Zang Linger was hungry. After getting a bowl and a pair of chopsticks from a servant, she was busy eating. Song Yunxuan understood everything, so she stopped asking Zang Linger any more questions. Instead, she kept quiet all through breakfast. Zang Linger didnt have a good restst night. So when she finished breakfast, she returned to her room to sleep. After breakfast, Song Yunxuan and Mei Qi went to the Song enterprise together. In the car heading to the Song enterprise, Mei Qi reminded Song Yunxuan, Remember to take the medicine, Manager Song. Song Yunxuan nodded, replying, I know. She was pregnant with Chu Mochens baby. But Chu Mochen had passed away. So the baby in Song Yunxuans belly was the best evidence to prove that Song Yunxuan had once had a rtionship with Chu Mochen. Therefore, Song Yunxuan would take good care of the baby in her belly and bring it into the world no matter what. ... Unlike the Song Family that was full of confidence to move forward without anxiety. The Shao Family began to sink into gloom and displeasure. Though Gu Changle went to the Lu Familys evening banquet together with Shao Tianze, she didnt draw Lu Fengs attention in the banquet. What was worse, Song Yunxuan stole her thunder. So Gu Changle felt unhappy to some extent. But the banquet was over, and Gu Changle didnt want it to stick in her throat, so she shut her mouth. She had told Shao Tianze that she wanted to leave the hospital and go home. Despite all the reluctance, Shao Tianze still agreed after much hesitation. Besides, Gu Changles condition had begun to stabilize recently. Thus she wanted to leave the hospital as soon as possible and return to the Shao Family. But unfortunately, events did not always happen as one wished. Shao Tianze always got a reason to stop Gu Changle every time she said that she wanted to leave the hospital. After hearing her attending doctor out, Gu Changle called Shao Tianze, asking him, Tianze, the doctor said that I was in good condition. Could you go through the discharge formalities with me today? However, Shao Tianze hesitated for a moment, replying, Youd better not leave the hospital now. Youve promised me. A spurt of anger shed through Gu Changle, but she still managed to control herself. Then she whined to Shao Tianze. Hearing Gu Changles coquetry, Shao Tianze slightly pressed his lips, saying, Dont you always want to see Yi and Miaomiao? Gu Changle knitted her brows. The reason Gu Changle insisted on leaving the hospital was that Shao Tianze always stopped her from seeing the two kids that she wanted to get rid of. Actually, whether Gu Changle could leave the hospital didnt matter much. The reason why Gu Changle wanted to return home was that she could see Yi and Miaomiao in the Shao Family, which enabled her to think of a way to eradicate the two kids. But it would be the same if Gu Changle could see the two kids in the hospital, which also made it possible for her to bump them off. You are willing to bring them to see me? Gu Changle asked Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze promised, If you promise me to stay here for treatment, Ill bring them to see you. Gu Changle pondered for a moment, replying, OK, I promise. As they had reached an agreement, Shao Tianze hung up. After waiting for about an hour, Gu Changle heard someone knocking at the door of her ward. Gu Changle let the nurse in her ward open the door, and then she saw Shao Tianze and the two kids appeared at the door. Gu Changle couldnt have children, and her surrogate brought her nothing but trouble. Every time Gu Changle saw Shao Tianze held Miaomiao in his arms and held Gu Yis hand lovingly, she felt extremely ufortable. If Gu Changle could have children, the two kids born by Gu Changge would never have had the chance to be together with Shao Tianze and attract his attention. Gu Changle hid her evil intentions, appearing nice and kind. Seeing Shao Tianze holding Miaomiao in his arms, Gu Changle said to Miaomiao smilingly, Miaomiao, its been a while since thest time I saw you. Youve grown a bit taller. Come and let me have a look at you. However, Miaomiao didnt seem to like the aunt. Hearing Gu Changles words, she wriggled and wrapped her arms around Shao Tianzes neck. Shao Tianze patted Miaomiao on the back, coaxing her, Your aunt wants to see you. Go say hello to her. The expression on Miaomiaos cute face showed that she was hesitating. But considering Gu Changle was her aunt, Miaomiao nodded anyway. Then Shao Tianze walked to Gu Changles bed with Miaomiao in his arms and put her down. Seeing the tenderness on Shao Tianzes face when he treated Miaomiao, Gu Changle felt very ufortable. Chapter 635 - Peel Fruit

Chapter 635 Peel Fruit

After Miaomiao was ced on the ground, she talked to Gu Changle, Aunt, are you better? Hearing Miaomiaos solicitude, Gu Changle smiled and answered, Im better. Are you happy about it, Miaomiao? I am happy. After asking, Miaomiao nced sideways at Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze pulled Miaomiao over. Then, he picked Miaomiao up and let her sit on hisp, asking her, Do you think Aunt Changle is pretty today? Pretty. Miaomiaos voice was tender and innocent. She was cute when she was held by Shao Tianze. However, no matter how cute Miaomiao looked, Gu Changle felt unpleasant as long as Miaomiao sat in Shao Tianzes arms and was embraced by Shao Tianze kindly. Come here, Miaomiao. Let me take a good look at you. Gu Changle pretended to be gentle and stretched out her hands to Miaomiao. Miaomiao looked at Gu Changle. Obviously, she didnt want to go there. However, thinking of her fathers instruction on the way here, Miaomiao pursed her lips and walked towards Gu Changle. Gu Changle stretched out her hands, pulled Miaomiaos small hands, and held it. Stroking the soft little hands, Gu Changle wore a gentle smile on her face. However, in her heart, she couldnt wait to crush this little hand right away. Probably because her inner thoughts passed through her hands, she held Miaomiaos hand a little harder. Feeling pain and frowning, Miaomiao called her in a low voice, Aunt? As Gu Changle was still immersed in her thoughts, she didnt recover from pondering even if Miaomiao called her. Both Shao Tianze and Gu Yi noticed that Gu Changle was absent-minded. Shao Tianze called Gu Changle, Changle? Hearing Shao Tianzes voice, Gu Changle recovered and asked, Whats up? Shao Tianze was about to say that she was hurting Miaomiao. At that time, Gu Yi said, Aunt, did you only miss Miaomiao? Did you miss me? Gu Yi took the initiative to walk to the bed and talk to Gu Changle. Hearing Gu Yis words, Gu Changle smiled, Yes. I like you as much as Miaomiao. Come here. Let me take a look. I missed you very much. Gu Yi walked over. Gu Changle naturally let go of Miaomiaos fingers and held Gu Yis small hands in her own. Gu Yi politely and caringly spoke to Gu Changle. Gu Changle was pleased as she heard these. However, she still felt disgusted while Gu Yi greeted her. She hated everything Gu Changge left, no matter it was Yi or Miaomiao. She didnt want them to be left behind. However, it was too difficult to get rid of these two children. After all, they were Shao Tianzes children. Although Shao Tianze killed Gu Changge without hesitation, he vacited about getting rid of the two kids. She had failed many attempts. Gu Changle looked at Gu Yi and Miaomiao tenderly, Pleasee and see me often, okay? After hearing it, Miaomiao only nodded and said nothing. Gu Yi was more sensible. He said, Aunt, trust us. We will visit you whenever we are free. Are you bored in the hospital? Need I bring anything fun to you? Such a little child had already known how to make adults happy with sweet words. Gu Changle admired in her heart that the son Gu Changge left behind was smart. However, no matter how clever he was, Gu Changge was dead. What Shao Tianze had was also hers. She would never let Shao Tianze give the two children anything. As she was thinking, Gu Changle said to Gu Yi, Yi, I want to eat an apple. Hearing Gu Changles words, Gu Yi immediately turned, Let me get it for you. I dont want to eat the apple peel. Gu Yi nodded, I will peel the apple for you. Hearing Gu Yis obedient reply, Gu Changle smiled and nodded. Miaomiao had been sitting on Shao Tianzesps all the time. Gu Changle felt ufortable with this. She didnt want Shao Tianze to hold the kid all the time. However, she had no reason to let Shao Tianze put down the child. She had no choice but to let Shao Tianze do it. After a while, Gu Yi handed Gu Changle the peeled apple. Gu Changle twisted her brows. Seeing that the peel Gu Yi made was very thin and intact, Gu Changleughed, Yi, did you learn how to peel apples from my sister? Gu Changles eyes rested on the whole apple peel in the trash that Gu Yi had cut. Hearing Gu Changles voice, Shao Tianze followed the line of Gu Changles sight. He frowned when he saw the whole apple peel in the trash can. When Gu Changge was alive, she would peel fruit for her children when she was free. She always removed the fruit peel carefully, especially apples. When she peeled an apple, the apple peel was aplete strip. Shao Tianze once saw it and asked her why she was obsessed with cutting a continuous apple peel. Gu Changge told him jokingly, If the skin of the apple does not break, a wish acquiesced in my heart wille true. At that time, he made fun of Gu Changge, thinking it was a childish story. But Gu Changge had always persisted like this. Now that Gu Changge had passed away, he had thought that there would be no more people around him who deliberately cut the peel into one piece. He didnt expect to see that his son had already learned his mothers way today. Gu Yi didnt say anything. He only cut the apple, put it on the te, and brought it to Gu Changle, Aunt, have some apple. Yi, you too. And give Miaomiao a piece. To be a qualified elder, Gu Changle gave the two children some fruit before giving Shao Tianze a piece. Then, she started to eat by herself. Miaomiao had no shortage of fruits and had a bad appetite. After eating the piece of apple, she took a nap in Shao Tianzes arms. Seeing Miaomiao taking a nap, Gu Changle felt strange, Its not yet noon. Why is this kid getting sleepy? Shao Tianze gently rubbed the childs head and picked her up, Miaomiao woke up early in the morning. It is normal for her to want to sleep again now. I will take her home. Gu Changle saw that Shao Tianze would personally send Miaomiao home. She frowned immediately and objected, Let the driver take Yi and Miaomiao home. Would you stay with me for more time? Shao Tianze had wanted to refuse. However, when he turned his head and saw Gu Changles eyes looking at him, he said softly, OK. After saying it, he called someone to send Yi and Miaomiao back. Miaomiao had been already asleep, so she couldnt say goodbye to Gu Changle when she left. However, Gu Yi obediently said goodbye to Gu Changle. Gu Changle nodded and watched the Shao Familys bodyguard take the two children home. After the two children left, Gu Changle pouted and said, Although Yi is your son, it seems that he doesnt forget Gu Changge. There was a bit of cold warning in this statement. Hearing what Gu Changle had said, Shao Tianze said indifferently, Anyway, Gu Changge is Yis birth mother. It is normal for a son not to forget his mother. I have told you many times that he could easily destroy us if he knows the truth. Gu Changle still wanted to persuade Shao Tianze to give up these two children. However, after a moment of silence, Shao Tianze said, He is only a child. He cant know much. And... Shao Tianze thought about it carefully before saying, I will not give all of the Shao enterprises properties to Yi. Hearing Shao Tianzes words, Gu Changle felt relieved. As long as Shao Tianze didnt hand over the Shao enterprises property to Gu Yi, she could feel a lot easier in her heart. She had snatched that from Gu Changge with great painstaking efforts. If the property was easily given to Gu Changges son, what was the point of her strenuous snatching? Gu Changle knew very well in her heart and heard that Shao Tianze promised he would not hand over the Shao enterprises property to Gu Yi. However, she still couldnt help butin more, Yis way of peeling apples is simr to Gu Changges. It can be seen that although he is young, his impression of Gu Changge is deep. Maybe Gu Changges words and deeds are engraved in his mind. Shao Tianze knew that it would be a wrong decision to let Gu Yi live by his side if what Gu Changle said was true. If this child remembered Gu Changge, he would definitely investigate the death of Gu Changge when he grew up. By the time when the truth came out, this child might let Shao Tianze and Gu Changle pay the price. Looking at Shao Tianze, Gu Changle knew that it was useless no matter how she urged him to get rid of the two children. Therefore, she stopped pressing him. And she said, Before he grows up, let him live elsewhere as soon as possible. It was a good suggestion. However, Shao Tianze missed this child and wanted him to stay by his side while Gu Changle could not have a child of themselves. Lets talk about it when Yi grows up. Gu Changle frowned, You keep postponing it. The more we postpone, the more we suffer. You have to understand it. Such a warning had been said many times. Shao Tianze knew it in his heart, but he didnt want to send Gu Yi away now. Even if Gu Changle said anything else, it was of no use. Gu Changle saw that Shao Tianze would not change his mind easily. Shepromised and said, Send Yi somewhere else. Let Miaomiao stay at home and we take care of her, so the Shao Family can be a little livelier. Gu Yi was sophisticated and wise beyond his age. It was not safe to let him stay in the Shao Family. But Miaomiao was different. Miaomiao was young and easy to control. Chapter 636 - Brother and Sister Separated

Chapter 636 Brother and Sister Separated

Gu Changle knew that this matter couldnt be done without Shao Tianzes consent. Therefore, she asked Shao Tianze, How do you like my idea? To separate Yi and Miaomiao? Yes. You dont want your daughter to leave you, do you? Gu Changle sighed, I should take the me. I cant give you a child. This makes you unhappy. Neither did Shao Tianze talk nor he wanted tofort Gu Changle. Gu Changle got angry inwardly. However, it would be great if she could use this opportunity to separate Yi and Miaomiao. She continued, Think about it. If Yi and Miaomiao are separated, at least Miaomiao will not miss Gu Changge all the time like Yi, right? Hearing Gu Changles words, Shao Tianze frowned and became quiet. That was right. He loved this daughter very much. After all, his daughter was young and didnt know dark things. She didnt know that her father murdered her mother, either. She could stay by Shao Tianzes side and apany him because she didnt know anything. However, Gu Yi would grow up gradually. If Gu Yi found out what had happened between Shao Tianze and Gu Changge and told Miaomiao the cause of Gu Changges death, would his daughter still rely on and trust him like now? Seeing Shao Tianze was meditating, Gu Changle gently said, Yi is a sensible child. He shouldnt live in the Shao Family. However, Miaomiao is little. If you want to keep Miaomiao, you have to separate Yi and her. Otherwise, we cant keep our secrets when the two children grow up. What Gu Changle said was printed in Shao Tianzes mind. Shao Tianze did not reply to Gu Changle immediately. After a long time, he said, I will send him away. Gu Changle was overjoyed in her heart when she heard what Shao Tianze said, but she didnt show it. She only nodded and asked Shao Tianze, Have you decided where to send Yi? I will send him to Harbor City. Gu Changle was a little surprised, Harbor City? She had made so much effort for so long to send the child to Harbor City, a neighbor city that was so close to Yuncheng? Was he joking? Yes. Shao Tianze nodded. Gu Changle twisted her eyebrows, Harbor City. Its too close. There was only a strait between Harbor City and Yuncheng, which was not a far distance. She had believed that Shao Tianze would send Gu Yi a little further away, and the nearest ce would be Jepan. However, she didnt expect that Shao Tianze said he wanted to send Gu Yi to Harbor City. Tianze, it takes only above ten minutes from Harbor City to Yuncheng. Shao Tianze nodded, I know. But, if Yi goes to Harbor City, he will still have much time to meet Miaomiao... Hearing Gu Changles words, Shao Tianze interrupted, Its OK. Yi will note to see Miaomiao often. Gu Changle frowned tightly, You shouldnt believe Yi so much. Yi is a sensible child. Even if he knows something, he will not tell his sister rashly. He will not want to make his sister upset. Shao Tianze knew his sons character. Hearing Shao Tianzesments on Yi, Gu Changle stirred, Yeah, yeah, you are right. Yi was silent and tolerant, just like my sister back then. Gu Changle knew that Shao Tianze hated Gu Changge. Therefore, she deliberately said that Gu Yi inherited from Gu Changge a lot in front of Shao Tianze to make Shao Tianze dislike Gu Yi even more. After saying these words, Gu Changle turned her head to look at Shao Tianze. She found that Shao Tiao didnt show any hatred on his face because he remembered Gu Changge. So, she pursed her lips and felt puzzled. But she did not ask. I will arrange for Yis departure. OK. Its good. Gu Changle was secretly happy. She drove Gu Yi away first. Then, there was only Gu Miaomiao in front of her, whom she could get rid of easily. Gu Yi quickly learned through the servants at home that Shao Tianze had decided to send him to Harbor City. Gu Yi froze slightly when he heard the news. He thought there was nothing wrong with going to Harbor City, so he didnt care. As Gu Yi knew this matter, Shao Xue also heard the news. She asked Shao Tianze if it was true. Seeing Shao Xue asking about this matter in person, Shao Tianze lowered his eyes slightly. He moved his eyes and seemed to be thinking about something. It is true, but Miaomiao will stay here. Shao Tianze gave Shao Xue a definite answer. Shao Xue frowned, Brother, Yi and Miaomiao have been living together all the time. Why did you suddenly decide to send Yi to Harbor City? Yi and Miaomiao had lived in different ces before, but they had always been together. Now Shao Tianze suddenly wanted to separate Yi from Miaomiao. Without thinking deeply, Shao Xue knew that Gu Changle must have said something to Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze said, Yi has grown up. He shouldnt stay with his sister all the time. He should learn something at his age. Miaomiao could go with Yi to learn these. Miaomiao doesnt need them. Shao Tianze looked at Shao Xue and said, My requirements for Miaomiao are low. I only hope she marry the one she loves and live a happy life when she grows up. That is enough. I dont want her to devote her time and energy to running Gus like her mother. Shao Xue was surprised slightly. She could hear Shao Tianzes dissatisfaction with Gu Changge from his words. But if Miaomiao knows that she is going to part with Yi, she will make a scene. Shao Xue still wanted to try her best to win a chance for Gu Yi and Miaomiao not to be separated. However, Shao Tianze had already made up his mind and would not change it. If Miaomiao is unhappy, I will exin this matter to her in person. Since Shao Tianze had said it, Shao Xue understood. No matter what she said, Shao Tianze would not agree to Gu Yi and Miaomiao staying in the Shao Family together. She sighed and gave up persuading Shao Tianze, Now that you have decided, I wont say anything anymore. Shao Tianze nodded. Shao Xue walked out of Shao Tianzes study and stayed at the door for a while before looking for Gu Yi. She walked to Gu Yis door and knocked gently. She heard that Gu Yi said in the room, Pleasee in. After Shao Xue opened the door and walked into the room, she saw that Gu Yi was sorting things. She called him, Yi. Gu Yi turned his head and smiled, Aunt. Hearing Gu Yis words, Shao Xue felt a little bitter in her heart. As Gu Changges son, Yi had always been a thorn in Gu Changles eyes. It must be because of Gu Changles urge that Shao Tianze decided to send Yi to Harbor City. Gu Changle sent Yi to Harbor City. She was likely to harm Yi in Harbor City. Shao Xue was worried about Yi. Shao Xue walked over and sat at Yis bedside. As she watched Yi stacking the finished storybooks up and putting them in the box, she was a little curious, Yi, what are you doing? I heard that I will be sent to Harbor City. Oh, you already know it. Shao Xue was a little sad for this child. Gu Yi nodded, Yes. I learned from the servants at home. Do you want to go to Harbor City? Its the same everywhere. For him, it was the same everywhere because his mother had passed away. As long as Miaomiao was still by his side, it was fine. Seeing that he said these words calmly, Shao Xue pursed her lips and believed that he didnt know Miaomiao would not go to Harbor City with him. Shao Xue said, Yi, this time... Gu Yis eyes met Shao Xues. Shao Xue saw Gu Yis big eyes with distinguished ck and white. For an instant, she felt this pair of eyes would lose the glow if she told Yi that Miaomiao wouldnt go to Harbor City with him. She tightened her lips. She stopped talking. Seeing that Shao Xue didnt finish her speaking, Gu Yi was curious, Aunt, what do you want to say? I... Shao Xue hesitated. Seeing Shao Xues hesitation, Gu Yi said, Aunt, say what you want to say. Shao Xue took a breath before saying, Yi, after you settle down at Harbor City this time, you may live there for a long time. Gu Yi smiled, It is a good thing not to move frequently. Miaomiao and I have long wanted to have a peaceful life. Hearing that Gu Yi mentioned Miaomiao, Shao Xue said again, Miaomiao wont go to Harbor City with you this time. Your siblings may be separated. Hearing what Shao Xue said, Gu Yi was stunned immediately, Miaomiao wont go with me? Shao Xue nodded, Yes. I have asked your father. Miaomiao will stay in Yuncheng. How can this be? Gu Yi instantly became emotional. He stood up abruptly and said, Im going to ask my father. As he was saying, he was about to ask Shao Tianze. Seeing that Yi acted impulsively, Shao Xue stretched her hand to hold Gu Yi and persuaded him, Yi, calm down. I have asked this matter for you. No way. Miaomiao and I have been together since we were born. How can Miaomiao stay in Yuncheng while I go to Harbor City now? Gu Yi couldnt understand. He had promised to protect Miaomiao before. He knew what kind of people were in the family and how vicious they were. If Miaomiao stayed at home alone, she would definitely get harmed. He had to go to Harbor City, and Miaomiao couldnt go with him. If Miaomiao couldnt stay by his side, how could he take care of her? How could he protect her? Gu Yi frowned. There was impulse, fear, and anger that could not be suppressed in his heart. Im going to ask my father to make sure. After saying it, Gu Yi broke free of Shao Xues obstruction and rushed to the door. Shao Xue watched Yi walking out the door. She was startled and had mixed feelings in her heart. Chapter 637 - Threaten His Son

Chapter 637 Threaten His Son

Shao Xue thought that Yi knew many things. He knew how vicious the two owners of the Shao Family were. Otherwise, Gu Yi would not have such an emotional reaction when he heard that Miaomiao would not go to Harbor City with him. He didnt want to leave his sister in such a dangerous ce. He didnt want his sister to be in danger. Therefore, he insisted on going to Shao Tianze and asking why. But how could he get a clear answer? Shao Tianze would definitely not satisfy his wish. Even if he asked, Shao Tianze would take a perfunctory attitude. After all, he was only a child and Shao Tianzes son. He had no right to oppose or change Shao Tianzes decision. Gu Yi walked to the door of Shao Tianzes study and paused. He was going to ask his father why he had to be separated from Miaomiao. However, he felt nervous when he was about to face Shao Tianze. He stopped at the door of the study and waited stiffly for a while. He raised his hand, wanting to knock on the door. However, he hadnt figured out what to say yet in his mind, so his knocking finger couldnt fell on the door. At this time, a nurse happened to pass by Shao Tianzes study. She saw Gu Yi stood at the door and wanted to knock but didnt. She felt strange, My young master, whats the matter? Gu Yi turned his head and saw the nurses strange expression. The nurse said, Are you looking for Mr. Shao? He is in the study. You can knock on the door. Gu Yi bit his lower lip lightly. Under the nurses gaze, he finally decided to knock. However, before his fingers could fall on the door, he heard Shao Tianzes voiceing from the room. Shao Tianze said, Come in, Yi. As Gu Yi heard his fathers voice, the nerves all over his body were strained. He was young and not as good as an adult who had experienced the vicissitudes of life. Therefore, as soon as Gu Yi entered the door, Shao Tianze could see through his expression. Shao Tianze, who was behind the desk, looked at Gu Yi calmly and asked, You have known it. It was not an interrogative sentence but an affirmative one. Gu Yis small fists at the sides of his body clenched. He looked at his father in confusion and asked, Why? Why do I want to separate you from Miaomiao? Shao Tianze didnt talk in a roundabout way but asked his son directly. With his eyes full of confusion and sadness, Gu Yi pursed his lips and said, Miaomiao and I have been living together since we were born. Even a couple can be separated, let alone a brother and a sister. Your sister is young, and she doesnt have to bear the responsibility of the Shao Family in the future. She has no burden. However, Yi, you are different. Shao Tianze exined the reason convincingly. But Gu Yis heart was as clear as a bright mirror. He knew everything clearly. He bit his thin lip and his eyebrows furrowed tightly. He was thinking about whether to speak directly to his father. He did not believe that his father would hand over the Shao Family to him. He also knew that his father and Gu Changle had an unusual rtionship. Even... He even knew... There seemed to be a mess in his mind. It was soplicated. He had a lot to say to his father, but he felt that he would be doomed forever if he said out. He could only clench his fists tightly and didnt speak. After he pursed his lips for a long while, he asked Shao Tianze, Father, what if I dont want anything? Hearing Gu Yis words, Shao Tianze slightly frowned and asked, What do you mean? Gu Yi said, I dont want anything of the Shao Family. Whether its the Shao enterprise or this mansion or your property, I dont want anything. You dont want any of these. What do you want? Shao Tianze knew his sons character was like his mothers and his son hid a lot of things in the heart. He even feared what kind of person this child would be when he grew up. However, he didnt expect that his son said such words now. You dont want anything? Facing his overmature son, Shao Tianze showed a dangerous smile. The smile was light, but it made Gu Yi feel intimidating pressure. It made him feel the air was so heavy that he couldnt breathe. Gu Yi pursed his lips, trying to be as calm as possible. He answered, Yes, father. I want to stay with Miaomiao together, going to Harbor City or staying in Yuncheng. Shao Tianze narrowed his eyes behind the lens. He answered with a non-negotiable tone, No. Gu Yi frowned tightly, Why? Why? Shao Tianze looked at Gu Yi, Yi, you know many things in your heart. Since you are clear, why do you have to ask? What do you want me to tell you? Yis fingers were tightly gripped, and even his nails were pinched into the palm. He knew many things clearly in his heart... What did his father mean? He pressed his lips, remaining silent. Looking at Gu Yi, Shao Tianze leaned on the back of the leather swivel chair. He raised his hand to massage his eyebrows and said tiredly, You have grown up. You should think about Miaomiao and you need to be separated from Miaomiao. Father, I dont understand. Gu Yi stared at Shao Tianze. In his eyes, there was unrelenting firmness. As Shao Tianze watched his son confront him, he seemed to see Gu Changge from Gu Yi. There was aplex emotion in his heart. Yi, do you really want me to tell you? Gu Yi pursed his lips, I dont want to be separated from Miaomiao. You know too much, Yi. Shao Tianzes patience began to copse because Gu Yi was so firm and he was unwilling to retreat at all. Gu Yi looked at Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze said gloomily, Miaomiao is naive. She will stay by my side, and I will take good care of her. Do you understand me? Gu Yi pressed his lips and said nothing. Shao Tianze took a breath, If Miaomiao stays with you, you may tell her a lot of things that she shouldnt know. Yi, you should know that knowing too many things will hurt yourself and the people around you. Gu Yis heart trembled abruptly. Although the child was firm, he was gradually defeated in the confrontation with an adult. As Gu Yi listened to Shao Tianzes words, his face became pale. Father, are you... threatening me? Gu Yi moved his lips, asking Shao Tianze in a low voice. Hearing his sons words, Shao Tianze said, If you think this way, you are not wrong. When Gu Yi heard Shao Tianzes frank admission, he suddenly felt cold all over his body. He seemed to fall into an ice cer and couldnt feel any warmth. He had thought Shao Tianze would at least lie to him or avoid these things. He didnt expect that his father frankly admitted everything. Gu Yi took a step back. His gaze staring at Shao Tianze began to shake. This home was like air of tigers and wolves. What a hazardous ce! Gu Yi stepped back. As Shao Tianze saw his son step back, his fingers on the table clenched tightly. When Gu Yi retreated to the door, he turned around, trying to open the door and leave. Seeing his sons movements, Shao Tianze frowned and called to stop Gu Yi suddenly, Yi. Gu Yi was shocked by Shao Tianzes voice, and his body froze. He had wanted to turn back to look at Shao Tianze. However, he felt the one behind him calling his name was not his birth father but a fierce beast with sharp fangs, widely opening its mouth and wanting to swallow him. Gu Yi suppressed the urge to look back. He opened the door and ran out of the study at once. Seeing his son ran out of the study, Shao Tianze frowned. Then, his eyes became darker. Gu Changge left him a business empire. Except that, there was a son, Yi, and a daughter, Miaomiao. Shao Tianze never thought of training these two children as heirs to inherit the Shao Family. Nevertheless, he never thought of hurting these two children, either. After all, they were his own flesh and blood. However, Gu Yi knew too much. He suspected that Gu Yi had already known the real cause of Gu Changges death. Gu Yi pretended that he didnt know it because he didnt want to put himself in a dangerous situation. He was a smart child, knowing how to behave and hide to live safely. However, Gu Yis smart performance made Shao Tianze feel more dangerous. A child who knew how to hide his talents could not be mediocre when he grew up. What was more, he was Gu Changges son. No one knew how he would avenge his mother when he grew up and had the power. Therefore, Shao Tianze had even thought about killing this child. However, there seemed to be a bnce in his heart swaying from side to side. That made him unable to make up his mindpletely. For Gu Changles and his safety in the future, he should kill this child. Even if the child was his son, he should not have mercy. However, every time he prepared for the murder, he felt it so cruel and he couldnt bear it. Therefore, it had been dyed. After Gu Changles reminder, Shao Tianze thought that the best way was to send Yi away. And he didnt want his image to copse in front of his daughter. Even if his son had known everything, he didnt want his daughter to know anything. He loved and wanted to protect Miaomiao. He hoped that Miaomiao could grow up carefreely. He hoped that his daughter would not hate him when she grew up. This was a very strange state of mind. He had given all his heart to Gu Changle. But he still had a corner in his heart to love this daughter. He didnt understand why this happened. And he even threatened his son to keep his daughter from knowing what he had done. Chapter 638 - Gu Yi Left Yuncheng Chapter 638 Gu Yi Left Yuncheng Gu Yi quickly ran back to his room. As soon as he entered the room, his whole body couldnt help but tremble. He seemed to have just escaped from hell. He opened his mouth, wanting to speak and cry bitterly. However, tears flowed from the eyes while his mouth did not utter a single syble. He raised his hands to cover his face and felt tears from his fingertips. Shao Xue knew that Gu Yi hade out of Shao Tianzes study. She knocked on Gu Yis door gently and called him, Yi? Hearing that Shao Xue knocked on the door, Gu Yi did not speak. Shao Xue felt worried and frowned slightly before asking again, Yi? In the room, Gu Yis body still couldnt help shaking. He tried his best to calm down. However, no matter how he thought, he would think of his fathers dark eyes. His father knew everything. He knew what Gu Yi was doing and saying. He would never allow Gu Yi and Miaomiao to be together. Gu Yi knew these very well in his heart. After calming down for a while, amid Shao Xues constant knocks, Gu Yi pursed his lips and said, Iming. When Shao Xue heard Gu Yis voice, she was relieved. Then, she waited at the door for Gu Yi to open it. Gu Yi walked to the door, gently raised his hand, and opened the door. Seeing Gu Yis small body at the door, Shao Xue carefully observed Gu Yis expression and asked, Yi? Gu Yi tightened his lips and moved sideways, Come in, aunt. With Gu Yis invitation, Shao Xue entered the room and asked Gu Yi, What did your father say? Thinking of his conversation with Shao Tianze just now, Gu Yi lowered his eyes to hide the slight fear in them. He said, I cant go to Harbor City with Miaomiao. He disagreed anyway. Shao Xue sighed lightly. In fact, when Yi rushed to the study to ask Shao Tianze, she had known that Shao Tianze would never agree with Gu Yi and Miaomiao living together. If he had allowed, he would not have separated Miaomiao and Yi. He put one in the Shao Family and sent the other to Harbor City. Shao Xue sighed in her heart, but she knew Gu Yi must be in a bad mood at this time. So, she persuaded Gu Yi, Yi, I will look after Miaomiao for you in the Shao Family. Dont worry. The Shao Family was air for tigers and wolves. Shao Xue knew this very well. However, she didnt know how much Gu Yi knew about it. She couldnt tell Gu Yi everything she knew. She pursed her lips, knelt, looked at Gu Yis eyes, andforted him softly, Yi, after arriving in Harbor City, take care of yourself. Gu Yi pressed his lips and answered, I will. He lowered his eyes. As long eyshes covered his bright eyes, Shao Xue couldnt see the look in Gu Yis eyes. She puckered her lips for a long while. Then, she seemed to suddenly remember something and said, Yi, many things will not develop ording to your imagination. Maybe you once believed that you could grow up with Miaomiao and protect her, but... Shao Xue felt sad in her heart, but she still smiled and said bitterly, But in our lives, we will encounter many changes. The road ahead of us is still long. There will be very powerful enemies. If we do not have enough power, we cannot protect the people who are important to us. Do you understand? Shao Xues words made Gu Yis heart tremble slightly. Then, Gu Yi raised his eyes a little. He looked at Shao Xue, I will grow up quickly. Only by grewing up quickly could he not be influenced by his fathers decision. Only by grewing up quickly could hee back from Harbor City as soon as possible to protect Miaomiao and live with her. His weakness caused his separation from Miaomiao today. He was too weak to protect Miaomiao. After Shao Xue heard Gu Yis words, there was a little shock in her eyes. However, she quickly understood Gu Yis thoughts. She smiled and looked at Gu Yi with gentle eyes, I believe in you. I hope you cane back soon, okay? I will. Gu Yi nodded. Seeing Gu Yi nodded, Shao Xue felt desperately sorry for him. Her eyes couldnt help bing a little moist. Well, itste. You should rest early. I should not bother you. This matter happened too suddenly. Shao Tianze unexpectedly decided to send Yi away, not knowing why. Shao Xue wanted to tell Song Yunxuan about this. Song Yunxuan should know what had happened. As Shao Xue was thinking, she pursed her lips and said goodbye to Gu Yi. Then, she returned to her room. It was not proper to make a phone call in the room. Therefore, after consideration, Shao Xue emailed Song Yunxuan. The mail was sent to Song Yunxuans mailbox. She thought Song Yunxuan would reply to her soon. However, after the email was sent, there was no response for two hours as if it had fallen into the sea. Shao Xue took out her mobile phone several times and wanted to call Song Yunxuan. However, as soon as she took out her mobile phone, she gave up the idea of calling. If there was a conspiracy behind Shao Tianze sending Gu Yi away, Shao Xue might not be fully trusted in the Shao Family. If she was notpletely trusted, themunication facilities in her room might be monitored. Calling was risky. She should wait for the reply to the email. Maybe Song Yunxuan didnt see the email because she was busy. Maybe she saw the email, but she couldnt figure out a solution right away, so she didnt reply. Shao Xue thought a lot and imagined many possibilities. However, no one conjecture could be confirmed immediately. While waiting for Song Yunxuan to reply, she fell asleep in the room. It was early the next morning. Shao Xue heard noises outside the room. She got up from the bed and opened the door in her pajamas. Then, she saw Gu Yi standing outside the door. Gu Yi looked at her with bright and calm eyes, Aunt. Gu Yi called Shao Xue. Shao Xue smiled and saw the two maids and two suitcases behind him, knowing that Yi was going to Harbor City. However, at the time when Yi was going to leave, Shao Xue still didnt get Song Yunxuans reply. She knelt, touched Yis hair, and said, Yi, after you arrive in Harbor City, you will find a lot of fun and delicious food. I will mail you and Miaomiao interesting things and delicacies. With a bigger smile, Shao Xue said, Yi, I am happy that you care about me. I guess Miaomiao hasnt woken up yet, so I wont say goodbye to her. Aunt, please tell her after she wakes up. Are you sure you wont tell Miaomiao in person? Shao Xue asked him. After all, they were brother and sister. After the parting this time, they couldnt see each other for a long time. If they didnt say goodbye in person, Miaomiao would be sad when she knew. If I tell Miaomiao in person, she may give full vent to her feelings. By then... When the time came, he would not be willing to leave. But even if he was reluctant to leave, he could not stay in Yuncheng. His father had decided to send him away. Even if he expressed eagerly that he wanted to stay, he would be sent away in the end. There was no need to do such a needless struggle. OK. Although Gu Yi didnt finish all the words, Shao Xue understood it. Because she understood, she didnt ask Gu Yi to go on. After Gu Yi said goodbye to Shao Xue, a nurse beside him reminded him, My young master, your flight is early. Shall we... Her eager urge to Gu Yi must be Shao Tianzes idea. Shao Xue knew clearly in her heart and had hatred, but she couldnt help Gu Yi. Hearing the nurses reminder, Gu Yi smiled to Shao Xue, Aunt, Im leaving. Shao Xue pursed her lips and said, Have a nice trip, Yi. Thank you. Goodbye, aunt. After talking with Shao Xue, Gu Yi smiled and went downstairs. While Shao Xue stood by the railing on the second floor and watched Gu Yi, she saw that Gu Yi looked back at Miaomiaos room before leaving the house. His eyes were helpless and reluctant. Shao Xue could understand his current mood. However, her understanding was useless. Gu Yi was young. The only one who could decide Gu Yis life was Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze wanted to separate Gu Yi from Miaomiao. Gu Yi could not object, and no one else could help him change it. Shao Xue straightened her lips and watched Gu Yi walk out of the Shao Familys house. She felt a little ufortable. But at the same time, she suddenly remembered Song Yunxuan hadnt replied to her email. She hurriedly returned to her room and turned on theputer. She checked her email. The email box was empty. Song Yunxuan had not sent any email to Shao Xue. Shao Xue frowned. She did not believe that Song Yunxuan was indifferent to this matter and did not respond. Being anxious, she wanted to ask Song Yunxuan in person. She washed and dressed quickly. Then, she left the Shao Family for the Song enterprise to look for Song Yunxuan. It was already seven oclock in the morning. Shao Xue waited at the door of the Song enterprise, but Song Yunxuan never showed up. Even if Song Yunxuan came at eight or nine oclock, Gu Yi would have already boarded the ne and left Yuncheng by then. Shao Xue pressed her lips. After considering, she felt it would be better to call Song Yunxuan. Therefore, she went to the telephone booth in the distance and called Song Yunxuan. After Shao Xue dialed the number, no one answered the phone for a long time. Shao Xue was antsy. She checked the time on her watch while waiting for the call to be answered. After more ring-back tones, Song Yunxuans voice came from the other end of the phone, Hello. Chapter 639 - Failed to See Yi

Chapter 639 Failed to See Yi

Hearing Song Yunxuans voice, Shao Xue sighed with relief. Then she said to Song Yunxuan, Its me, Yunxuan. Recognizing Shao Xues voice, Song Yunxuan asked, Is that Shao Xue? Yes, its me. Shao Xue replied and then asked Song Yunxuan, Did you receive the mail I sent youst night? What mail? Song Yunxuan wondered. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Shao Xue realized that Song Yunxuan didnt receive her mail or maybe Song Yunxuan didnt notice the mail she sent to her. Gu Yi is going to the Harbor City. Since Song Yunxuan didnt read her mail, Shao Xue decided to tell Song Yunxuan what she wrote in the mail. Hearing Shao Xues words, Song Yunxuan couldnt help frowning. Then she asked worriedly, When did that happen? Shao Tianze made the decision only yesterday. Hearing that, Song Yunxuan began to understand. Gu Changles pillow talk, right? Probably. Shao Xue replied helplessly, Despite all the reluctance, Yi has to leave Yuncheng ording to Shao Tianzes arrangement if he doesnt change his mind. Gu Yi might as well leave the Shao Family. I dont feel easy about seeing him stay with Shao Tianze and Gu Changle, which is charged with danger. Song Yunxuan thought it wouldnt hurt Gu Yi and Miaomiao to leave Yuncheng, and it would be dangerous for them to keep staying with Gu Changle and Shao Tianze. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Shao Xue pressed her lips, reminding Song Yunxuan, Only Gu Yi will go to the Harbor City, Miaomiao will keep staying here. Shao Xues words immediately silenced Song Yunxuan. Then Song Yunxuan said in sepulchral tones, Shao Tianze wants to separate the two kids? She asked Shao Xue. Shao Xue nodded, answering, Yes. Song Yunxuan narrowed her eyes, beginning to feel worried. Though Yi was little, he was sensible and quick-witted. If he could stay with Miaomiao, Song Yunxuan would have nothing to worry about. But if Shao Tianze separated the two kids, things would be different. Miaomiao was too young to live in the Shao Family without Gu Yi, which was fraught with dangers. When will Yi leave? He has set off. At around six in the morning, he packed up and was taken to the airport. Hearing that, Song Yunxuan frowned and said immediately, Im going to the airport. Catch youter. With this, Song Yunxuan hung up the phone. Hearing that Song Yunxuan hung up, Shao Xue pressed her lips with mixed feelings. Shao Xue guessed that Song Yunxuan wanted to see Gu Yi very much. However, whether Song Yunxuan could see Gu Yi was unknown. After all, it had been such a while since Gu Yi set off. Shao Xue pressed her lips, not knowing what to say. But after pondering for a moment, she left the phone box and hailed a taxi. After Shao Xue got in, the driver asked, Destination? Shao Xue answered, The International Airport. The driver said OK and elerated. Then Shao Xue added, Please drive faster. Thanks. OK. Then the driver put his foot down, and the car began to pick up speed. Shao Xue clenched her fists. She hoped that Song Yunxuan could see Gu Yi before he got aboard. ... The moment Song Yunxuan hung up the phone, she ordered the housekeeper, Give me the car key. Hearing that, the housekeeper knew Song Yunxuan wanted to go out. So she said, Are you going out, Miss Song? Its still too early to go to thepany. Song Yunxuan usually went to the Song enterprise at around eight oclock. Now it was only around seven, so it was a bit early for Song Yunxuan to go to thepany. Moreover, the housekeeper knew Song Yunxuan was pregnant, so she hoped that she could stay a bit longer at home. Song Yunxuan understood what the housekeeper was thinking about, so she exined, Im going to the airport to see someone off. Hearing that, the housekeeper immediately fetched the car key and handed it over to Song Yunxuan. But at the moment she handed the key to Song Yunxuan, she couldnt help advising her, Miss Song, Assistant Mei is here. Shall I let him take you there? No need. I can be on my own. Let him have breakfast in the dining room. Recently, Mei Qi visited the Song Family more often. But most of the time, he came at mealtime and scrounged free meals. Song Yunxuan couldnt care less about whether Mei Qi came to scrounge free meals or not. Anyway, she had almost considered Mei Qi as her family. Thus it was normal for Mei Qi to eat in the Song Family. After all, Mei Qi had helped Song Yunxuan a lot along the way. Besides,pared with Mei Qis enormous effort, one or two meals were not worth mentioning. She thought like that. Song Yunxuan walked outside with the car key in her hand. While passing the living-room, Song Yunxuan and Mei Qi exchanged nces. Seeing that Song Yunxuan was hurrying outside, Mei Qi felt strange, wondering, Why do you go to the Song enterprise this early today? The housekeeper answered for Song Yunxuan, Miss Song is going to the airport, not the Song enterprise. Mei Qi knitted his brows, asking, Airport? What for? To see someone off. Song Yunxuan answered briefly. Without thinking twice, Mei Qi said, Ill go with you. With this, Mei Qi followed Song Yunxuan out of the Song Family. After they arrived at the garage, they got in the car. Then Mei Qi started the engine, and Song Yunxuan fastened her seat belt. After that, Mei Qi asked Song Yunxuan, Who will you be seeing off at the airport? Gu Yi. Song Yunxuan didnt want to hide it from him and directly told him that she would be seeing Gu Yi off. Mei Qi was a bit stunned. Then he asked, Are you saying Shao Tianze will raise the two kids separately? Song Yunxuan nodded, replying, Yes. Thats odd. Mei Qi slightly frowned, analyzing, The two kids are still small. Shao Tianze and Gu Changle would never let either of them inherit the Shao enterprise. So why does he want to raise them separately? Song Yunxuan murmured, Maybe its because Yi has grown up and known a lot. Song Yunxuans face clouded. When Mei Qi saw that, a thought shed through his mind. He asked, What does Gu Yi know? Song Yunxuan answered, Something that makes Shao Tianze feel threatened. She could almost guess what Gu Yi knew. The reason why Shao Tianze wanted to separate the two kids was definitely that one of them knew something. In order not to let Gu Yi tell Miaomiao about the secret, Shao Tianze decided to separate them. It was easy to guess what could make Shao Tianze feel threatened. It was the real cause of Gu Changges death. Gu Yi must have known it. In order to stop Gu Yi from telling the secret to Miaomiao who was growing up day by day, Shao Tianze sent Gu Yi away. It was Song Yunxuans spection. But there was no proof yet, so Song Yunxuan could only bite her tongue. Seeing that, Mei Qi didnt ask any more questions. Meanwhile, Song Yunxuan became silent, not continuing the topic. Song Yunxuan just hoped that she could meet Gu Yi at the airport before he got aboard. ... When arriving at the airport, it was only twenty minutes left before the departure time. After hurriedly checking in, Gu Yi sat in the departure lounge, quietly waiting for the time to board. The clock ticked away. Meanwhile, Gu Yi appeared calm, sitting in the departure lounge. Even the two nurses beside Gu Yi felt that the kid was way too quiet when waiting for the flight to Harbor City. Seeing that Gu Yi sat there in silence, a nurse walked over and spoke to him, My young master, do you feel reluctant to leave Yuncheng? Gu Yi took a look at the nurse and inclined his head very slightly without speaking. It was clear that Gu Yi was genuinely sorry to leave Yuncheng. Though it was dangerous to live in Yuncheng because of the existence of the Shao Family, the city was oveid with memories of his childhood. The memories included his mothers voice and appearance. It also included the good old days Gu Yi enjoyed with his mother and his younger sister Miaomiao. Gu Yi dropped his eyes, saying nothing. The nurses and the bodyguards standing beside Gu Yi didnt care much about Gu Yis reaction. Anyone who lived in the Shao Family for a long period of time could easily see what Gu Yis position was. It was obvious that Shao Tianze loved Gu Changle the most. On the surface, Gu Changle appeared to be Shao Tianzes sister-inw. However, everyone in the Shao Family knew well that they two had already hooked up with each other. It really gave the two kids a hard time. They could only watch helplessly as their father and aunt betrayed their mother. Not only did they hook up and betray Gu Yi and Miaomiaos mother, but Gu Changle also treated the two kids left by her elder sister in a tongue-in-cheek manner. It was Gu Changle who came up with the idea of separating the two kids. It was really unlucky for Gu Yi and Miaomiao to have such an aunt who always tried to give them a hard time. The bodyguards and the nurses both pitied Gu Yi, but none of them wanted to help him. They didnt want to care much about him. Because Gu Yi would never be able to inherit the Shao Family. Though Gu Yi was the only boy in the Shao Family and he should have the right of session, it might be possible that Gu Changle and Shao Tianze would have a baby to seize Gu Yis right of session. Everyone in the Shao Family knew it, so they all made a perfunctory effort in taking care of Gu Yi. They all knew who they should curry favor with. And they would never fail them. At this moment, there was a sound urging passengers to board in the departure lounge. Hearing that, one of the nurses immediately called Gu Yi, urging him, My young master, time to board. Hearing that the nurse was urging him, Gu Yi looked up and nced at the nurse coldly, not speaking or moving. Then Gu Yi took a look at the gate of the departure lounge. At the entrance, lots of people were going in and out. However, Gu Yi didnt know any of them. None of them provoked his interest. Gu Yi knitted his brows. The nurse urged him again, Young master, its time to board. Hearing that, Gu Yi left his seat and walked to the departure gate, saying, Lets go. The nurses followed Gu Yi and felt relieved when they saw Gu Yi go aboard obediently. Chapter 640 - Make an Announcement Chapter 640 Make an Announcement Before Gu Yi set out, the nurses received a call from Gu Changle. Gu Changle told them to take good care of Gu Yi. But the words take good care had a double meaning. Like Gu Changle, Shao Tianze also spoke to the nurses and let them look after Gu Yi well before Gu Yi set off. The nurses thought that Gu Changles and Shao Tianzes words had opposite meanings. However, they could not afford to offend either of them. Thus if they chose to please one of them, they would displease the other. So after thinking twice, the nurses thought that the best way was to skimp it. The nurses decided to treat Gu Yi neither too well nor too bad. They understood what they should do. Neither should they be close nor slight to Gu Yi. Neither should they look after Gu Yi too well nor too bad. The bodyguards beside them were also going to treat Gu Yi like that. When Gu Yi reached the departure gate, he paused and looked back. However, no one came to see him. Gu Yi sighed, feeling disappointed. Then he turned around and walked to the ne. But just at the moment Gu Yi passed the departure gate, Song Yunxuan rushed in, shouting at Gu Yi, Gu Yi! Gu Yi didnt hear it. He disappeared from sight. Seeing that, Song Yunxuan still wanted to rush forward. But Mei Qi, who was standing next to her, held her back and said, Manager Song. Hearing that, Song Yunxuan collected her wits. Worrying that Song Yunxuan might be too excited, Mei Qi urged her, Its inappropriate for you to chase him now. Song Yunxuan calmed down and slightly inclined her head, replying, I know. Song Yunxuan knew that she could not chase Gu Yi now because there was no reason for her to stop Gu Yi as he had boarded. Whether she could see Gu Yi didnt seem important now. Mei Qi said to Song Yunxuan in a low voice, If you want to see Gu Yi very much, I can arrange a time for you to go to Harbor City. Song Yunxuan was going to nod and say yes, but she shook her head because she suddenly remembered her present situation when meeting Mei Qis gaze. She said, No need. Mei Qi doubted, Are you sure, Manager Song? Song Yunxuan nodded, replying, Yes. Im pretty sure. Now the priority was to deal with Shao Tianze. Song Yunxuan could see Gu Yi at any time if she wanted to. It was just that Song Yunxuan had an unreasoning sense of anxiety after Gu Yi and Miaomiao had been separated. Song Yunxuan wanted to see Gu Yi before he left Yuncheng because she wanted to tell Gu Yi not to worry about Miaomiao and take good care of himself. Since Song Yunxuan failed to see Gu Yi, she could not tell him that in person. Nevertheless, Song Yunxuan could go to Harbor Cityter or tell Gu Yi about it on the phone. Song Yunxuan calmed down, turned to look at Mei Qi, and said, Lets go home. Mei Qi nodded. Then he set off for the Song Family with Song Yunxuan. On the way home, Mei Qi had been paying attention to Song Yunxuans countenance and reaction. Noticing that Song Yunxuan kept her head down and seemed to be thinking about something, Mei Qi said, Manager Song, Ill arrange for someone to go to Harbor City to protect the young master. Good. Song Yunxuan gently raised her hand and rubbed her brows. Shall we return to the Song Family or the Song enterprise, Manager Song? Seeing that it was almost time for Song Yunxuan to go to work, Mei Qi asked Song Yunxuan where she would like to go. Looking at her watch, Song Yunxuan answered, To the Song enterprise. Hearing that, Mei Qi turned the wheel and drove Song Yunxuan to the Song enterprise. Song Yunxuan felt tired as she got up early in the morning to hurry to the airport. So she raised her hand and softly rubbed her brows. Rough night? Not too bad. Having said that, Song Yunxuan still had dreams. She woke up in the middle of the night, and it seemed that she dimly saw Chu Mochen again in her dream. Though Chu Mochen went missing, there was no sign of his body. The New Yerk Airport had already published the death notice and had acquiesced that the victims had died. However, as long as Song Yunxuan did not see Chu Mochens body, she felt Chu Mochen was still alive. Or it might be possible that he now stayed in some other ces on the. Or he might be somewhere overseas. In brief, Song Yunxuan didnt believe Chu Mochen had died. Thinking of this, Song Yunxuan gently raised her hand and stroked her t belly. Noticing that from the rearview mirror, Mei Qi sighed. He knew that the dream Song Yunxuan hadst night was probably about Chu Mochen. So Mei Qi didnt ask Song Yunxuan any more questions. When they reached the gate of the Song enterprise, they noticed that arge group of journalists had gathered there. Every one of them was holding a microphone, waiting for Song Yunxuans arrival. Meanwhile, the photographers beside the journalists began to focus their cameras on the car that Song Yunxuan was in. It seemed they were certain that the one sitting in Mei Qis car was Song Yunxuan. Seeing the car was about to stop, the journalists flocked to it. Song Yunxuan frowned, feeling disgusted, Why are they here again? Mei Qi pressed his lips, pondered for a moment, and replied, Actually, they got nothing to report. But early this morning, while you were still asleep, Lu Feng announced his engagement to you. Song Yunxuans frown deepened, This morning? Lu Feng is really great at picking times! Obviously, Song Yunxuan was unsatisfied with the time at which Lu Feng chose to announce their engagement. Therefore, Song Yunxuan wasnt in the mood for interviews. She said to Mei Qi baldly, Ignore them. Mei Qi nodded, started the car, and drove away from the front gate under the protection of the security of the Song enterprise. ... The announcement Lu Feng made spread very fast. Everyone in Yuncheng knew it within half a day. The media in Yuncheng really fulfilled their roles. Moments after Gu Changle began to be happy about Gu Yis leaving, she received the news that Lu Feng was engaged to Song Yunxuan. Then she called Shao Tianze lest he might not get the news. After receiving Gu Changles call, Shao Tianze said, I have known it. Gu Changle frowned, asking, So what should we do? Lets wait and see. Shao Tianze knew that Lu Feng would side with Song Yunxuan and help her when he saw that Lu Feng was being close to Song Yunxuan in the evening banquet. However, he didnt expect that Lu Feng would marry Song Yunxuan and announce their engagement this quickly. Hearing that, Gu Changle replied worriedly, Shall wee up with a way to screw it up? How? Im listening. Shao Tianze said. Gu Changle replied, frowning, Song Yunxuan has many skeletons in the cupboard. I dont believe Lu Feng can tolerate all of them. As long as one of Song Yunxuans scandals disgusts Lu Feng, Song Yunxuan will be in disgrace with Lu Feng. Changle. Shao Tianze cut Gu Changle off as he thought Gu Changle was a bit stupid when hearing her idea. Hearing Shao Tianze calling her name, Gu Changle felt confused, asking, What? Do you know why Lu Feng wants to marry Song Yunxuan? He cant possibly like Song Yunxuan, right? No, Lu Feng may not like Song Yunxuan. Gu Changle thought so, too. After all, though Song Yunxuan was beautiful, she was not the most attractive one in the evening banquet. So there was only one possible exnation, which was that Lu Feng and Song Yunxuans marriage was win-win cooperation. Realizing that, Gu Changle answered Shao Tianze, Lu Feng, such a crippled man, wants to cooperate with Song Yunxuan, right? Hearing Gu Changles words, Shao Tianze asked her, Since you know their marriage is win-win cooperation, do you still think its useful to tell Lu Feng Song Yunxuans scandals? Words failed Gu Changle. Indeed, Lu Feng and Song Yunxuan were going to take advantage of each other. As long as they could gain something that they wanted from the other, they would not care about how many scandals the other had. Though Gu Changle appeared to be quick-witted when fighting against her love rivals for Shao Tianzes favor, she was short-sighted when dealing with such kinds of things. Shao Tianze didnt want to continue talking with Gu Changle about the Shao enterprise, so he said, Have a good rest. I have a meeting to hold. Gu Changle also felt that this phone call was redundant, but she still wanted Shao Tianze to dote on and care about her more when speaking with him. Tianze, when can youe to the hospital? I have an important meeting to hold today. I may not be able to go there in the day. So how about at night? Gu Changle knew that Shao Tianze would always coax her daughter to sleep at night. After Miaomiao and Gu Yi returned, Gu Changle felt that Shao Tianze had been paying less and less attention to her than before. In the final analysis, it was because Shao Tianze began to care about Miaomiao a lot. Gu Changge enjoyed all of Shao Tianzes love and care while she was alive and left a daughter to share Shao Tianzes love with Gu Changle after she died. The more Gu Changle thought about it, the angrier she got. At this moment, Shao Tianze said, Ill see you after Miaomiao falls asleep. But Ill also be asleep by then. Gu Changle implored as she felt that she was slighted, The nurses can coax Miaomiao to sleep. Besides, Shao Xue can take care of her. Could you spare one night for me? However, Shao Tianze wasnt moved by Gu Changles coquetry this time. He simply said, Yi went to the Harbor City today, and I didnt tell Miaomiao about it. She may feel ufortable and make a fuss at home tonight, so I need to exin to her about it. Gu Changles fingers grasped her sheet, and her face clouded over with anger. Shao Tianze cared about his daughter all day and didnt care about her at all. Gu Changle pressed her lips, and she was annoyed with Shao Tianze. She gritted her teeth and pondered for a while. Suddenly, it seemed that she came up with a good idea. Gu Changle said, Bring Miaomiao to the hospital. Ill help you talk her around. Chapter 641 - The Daughter Cried

Chapter 641 The Daughter Cried

Hearing Gu Changles words, Shao Tianze hesitated for a while before rejecting her. Miaomiao is hard to coax. Ill do it. Im her aunt and have watched her grow. I am capable of lulling her. Gu Changle wanted to convince Shao Tianze. But Shao Tianze said, I know you can soothe her well, but now Miaomiao is unhappy because she has been parted from Yi. I am worried that her crying and screaming will make your condition worse. The doctor said that you needed to rest quietly. I shouldnt let her disturb your recuperation. Shao Tianze said that with much courtesy. This made Gu Changle find no reason to continue to persuade. Gu Changle felt angry in her heart. However, Shao Tianze had said so. She could no longer ask Miaomiao to apany her. She said, Well, Ill invite Miaomiao again when she is in a good mood. Shao Tianze nodded and said some words before hanging up. After Gu Changle heard Shao Tianze hang up, she narrowed her eyes. Anxiety rose in her heart and then she was forcibly suppressed. She whispered to herself, There are many chances. Wait and see. Indeed, there were many opportunities. As long as Gu Yi was separated from Miaomiao, she could concentrate on dealing with one of them. Whether she dealt with Gu Yi or Miaomiao first, it would not be as difficult as before. What was the point even if Shao Tianze cherished and liked Miaomiao? He couldnt stay with Miaomiao all the time. As long as Shao Tianze left Miaomiao, she would have a chance to fix Gu Changges daughter. Gu Changle took a deep breath to calm herself down. In the Shao Family, Miaomiao almost died of crying after knowing that her brother had left home early in the morning. Shao Xue cared a lot for her little niece. She held Miaomiao on herps and gently wiped the tears on her face with a tissue. Then, sheforted Miaomiao, Your brother went to Harbor City to study. You will see him in the future. Why are you crying so hard? Boo-hoo, boo-hoo. Miaomiao would have calmed down soon if Shao Xue hadnt consoled her. But hearing Shao Xues words, Miaomiao thought of her brother leaving home without telling her. She felt sadder and cried loudly. Shao Xue felt helpless. She sighed while gently raising her hand to wipe Miaomiaos tears. She should have asked Gu Yi to tell Miaomiao about it before he left. When Miaomiao was crying, it was difficult for people to ease her except her brother. Shao Xue was patient and had much time. Even if Miaomiao kept crying, she didnt get tired of her. She tenderly stroked Miaomiaos hair and said, Miaomiao, think about it. Will your brother be happy if you keep crying like this? Miaomiao ignored Shao Xues words. Miaomiao only knew that her brother woulde to soothe her when she cried. It had always been like this. Miaomiao was out of breath from crying. Her cry seemed to shake the house. The nurse near them could not bear it and asked Shao Xue, Miss Shao, shall we ask Mr. Shao toe back and have a look? Shao Xue didnt want Shao Tianze toe back to see Miaomiao. However, she could not stop the nurse at this time. So, she nodded and said to the nurse, Call my brother back. With Shao Xues consent, the nurse went to phone Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze just finished his afternoon work. He was ready to go home when he heard the phone ring on the desk. He took a closer look and found that it was a call from home. Shao Tianze answered the phone. The person on the other end immediately said to Shao Tianze, Mr. Shao, Miss Shao wants you toe back and look after Miss Miaomiao. Whats the matter with Miaomiao? She has been crying since she learned that the young master had gone to Harbor City. Hearing the nurses words, Shao Tianze frowned instantly and said with displeasure, She has been crying for a day? Intermittently. The nurse didnt dare to say that Miaomiao hadnt eaten or drunk anything all day. She was afraid of being scolded. Nevertheless, even if the nurse didnt say it, Shao Tianze could almost guess. He asked the nurse, What did Miaomiao eat this morning? Miss Miaomiao didnt eat anything. Hasnt she eaten breakfast, lunch, or afternoon tea? Shao Tianze asked the nurse. The nurse was fearful but still said, No, she hasnt. Shao Tianze knitted his brows. With a colder tone, he med the nurse, Why didnt you tell me earlier? The nurse pursed her lips and said, Miss Shao has been soothing Miss Miaomiao. We thought it would get better. Idiot. Shao Tianze was usually gentle and he never treated the servants badly. However, he couldnt help getting irritated when hearing the nurse talk about Miaomiaos situation. His daughter cried hysterically. These jerks didnt tell him right away. Ill go back at once. Shao Tianze hung up the phone. The assistant just came in and saw Shao Tianze hang up. He said to Shao Tianze, Mr. Shao, we have prepared the materials for tomorrows meeting. Would you like to look over them? The assistant passed the materials to Shao Tianze. Seeing the documents that the assistant handed, Shao Tianze didnt care. He said, You check them for me. Im rushing home. Hearing Shao Tianzes words, the assistant thought something had happened to Gu Changle and asked Shao Tianze, Need I call a doctor? Shao Tianze said, Why? Miss Gus disease... Im going back to look after Miaomiao. No need to call a doctor. The assistant was surprised by what Shao Tianze had said. The assistant didnt understand that Shao Tianze was going back to take care of his daughter until he left the office. When Shao Tianze heard the nurse said that Miaomiao was crying hard, he had anticipated it in his heart. After all, Miaomiao and Gu Yi grew up together. Even though they moved frequently, they had always lived together. They separated suddenly now. Naturally, Miaomiao couldnt adapt to it. He had anticipated that Miaomiao would cry and scream because of Yis departure. But he didnt expect that Miaomiao cried uncontrobly and hadnt eaten all day. On the way home, he speeded up. He entered the house. The nurse called him, Mr. Shao. Then, Shao Tianze heard that Miaomiaos cry came from the living room. Shao Tianze frowned and turned to look at the nurse with a dark face. The nurse, responsible for taking care of Miaomiao, put on a troubled expression and quickly said, Mr. Shao, I haveforted her, but Miss Miaomiao wont listen to me. Hearing the nurses evasion of responsibility, Shao Tianze frowned even more, You wonte tomorrow. Hearing Shao Tianzes words, the nurse knew that she was dismissed. The sry of working in the Shao Family was extremely high. The nurse intended to say something and begged for a second chance. However, before she could say anything, Shao Tianze nced at her coldly and asked, Do you want me to ask you to leave? The nurse was not stupid. Hearing Shao Tianzes words, she knew Shao Tianze wouldnt keep her. She could only pack up her belongings and left the Shao Family. After firing a nurse who took care of Miaomiao, Shao Tianze saw the housekeeper was behind him. He furrowed his brows and questioned her severely, Thats how you manage these people for me? Being scolded by Shao Tianze, the housekeeper immediately admitted her mistake, Im sorry, Mr. Shao. I wont hire such people in the future. Shao Tianze was impatient, Quickly find a careful one to take care of Miaomiao. Miaomiao needed someone to take care of her. The nurse had been fired. They must look for someone to seed. The housekeep knew how much Shao Tianze valued his daughter from his words. She nodded and turned around to set about looking for a full-time nurse to take care of Miaomiao. Since Shao Tianze entered the house, Miaomiaos crying had never stopped. Following the crying, Shao Tianze went to Miaomiaos room. Miaomiao wore pink pajamas, sitting on the bed. Seeing Shao Tianze was back, Shao Xue called him, Brother. Shao Tianze nodded and asked her, Has she been crying all day? Shao Xue answered, Yes. After saying that, she added, She hasnt eaten or drunk anything. I soothed her, but she didnt listen to me. She is dreadfully sad this time. Seeing that Shao Tianze entered the room, Miaomiao stopped crying for a while. Shao Tianze called her, Miaomiao. Miaomiao did not respond to him and continued to cry. Seeing his daughter crying loudly, Shao Tianze knew that he could notfort her immediately. He reached for his daughter and let her sit on hisp. He took the tissue that Shao Xue handed over, wiped his daughters tears, and asked her, Daddys back. Would you tell me what makes you so sad? Miaomiao cried and hyperventted. She wanted to say something but couldnt manage it. Shao Tianze patted her back carefully, received the water cup that Shao Xue handed over, and gave the water to Miaomiao, Be good. Have some water and tell me. Miaomiaos crying mouth was dry. She saw Shao Tianze holding the water. She drank water in a daze. Shao Tianzeforted her to make her calm down. Dont cry. Im back. Tell me why you are so sad, good girl. Shao Xue looked at Shao Tianze consoling his daughter. She felt baffled. Shao Tianze was extremely cruel and merciless, and he even killed his adoptive parents. However, he was so patient when dealing with the crying child. She had thought that Shao Tianze would only treat Gu Changle patiently. She didnt expect that he would treat Miaomiao with such patience. Being held by Shao Tianze, Miaomiao wanted to say something. But she had cried for a long time, so she spoke with a tearful tone. She stretched out her hand for water. Seeing this, Shao Tianze handed her the water immediately. Chapter 642 - Went to the Dinner

Chapter 642 Went to the Dinner

Miaomiao held the water ss and drank a few sips of water. Shao Tianze patted her back lightly. After his daughters mood calmed down, Shao Tianze asked gently, Miaomiao, are you hungry? Brother. I want my brother... Even if this little child cried and hupped, she still regarded her brother as her dearest. Shao Tianze felt messy but still patiently coaxed her, Your brother has gone to study in Harbor City. He will note back in a short time. You will be separated from him for a while. Boo-hoo... As soon as Shao Tianze finished speaking, Miaomiao was about to cry again. Shao Tianze loved his daughter. He couldnt let his daughter keep crying and hyperventting. Gently wiping the teardrops from the corners of Miaomiaos eyes, Shao Tianze said, Do you have to see your brother, Miaomiao? With her big eyes full of tears, Miaomiao looked at Shao Tianze and nodded firmly. Shao Tianze pursed his lips, If you stay with your brother, you cant live with me. Miaomiao frowned with anxiety and clenched her clothes tightly, feeling hard to decide right away. After thinking for a while, Miaomiao asked Shao Tianze, Cant we live together? Miaomiaos words silenced Shao Tianze for some time. Then, he smiled, If we could, I wouldnt send your brother away. Why? Miaomiaos cheeks were plump. Her eyes were clear and innocent. Seeing such a look in his daughters eyes, Shao Tianze didnt know what to say. How could he tell his daughter that he sent his son away because his son might know that his father killed his mother? Miaomiao frowned, looking at Shao Tianze. Her eyes were as clean as ake without impurities. Shao Tianze gently smiled and deceived his daughter, Because your brother has grown up and has to study elsewhere to protect you. Why cant I go with my brother? I also want to grow up. Miaomiao clenched her small fists tightly with a stubborn expression on her face. Seeing Miaomiaos expression, Shao Tianze thought of Gu Changge. When Gu Changge was young, she had many enemies. There was always a resolute and stubborn look on her face. Regrettably, when Shao Tianze met Gu Changge, she had been able to treat people who obstructed her with detachment. She could easily get rid of all the stumbling blocks. Shao Tianze raised his hand to stroke Miaomiaos hair, You will grow up, but the road you have to go is different from that of your brother. Do you understand it, Miaomiao? At such a young age, Gu Miaomiao naturally didnt know what Shao Tianzes words meant. However, she knew very well that her father would not let her brother live with her. And this made her desperately unhappy. She frowned and begged, Father, could you bring my brother back to apany me? Your brother has his own things to do and cant stay with you all the time. Would you wait in Yuncheng for your brothers return, Miaomiao? Shao Tianze patiently coaxed his daughter. However, Gu Miaomiao knitted her brows, refusing to let this matter go. Hearing that Shao Tianze refused to take her brother back, Miaomiao frowned and wanted to leave Shao Tianzes arms. Feeling that his daughter was about to jump off hisp, Shao Tianze stretched out his hand, pulled her back, and held her on his knees, Miaomiao, where are you going? Miaomiao tightened her brows, You refused to take my brother back. I will look for him by myself. You want to look for your brother, so you will abandon me, wont you? Shao Tianze asked Miaomiao. Miaomiao pursed her lips and said nothing. However, as Shao Tianze was holding her, she did not struggle to leave Shao Tianzes embrace. After seeing his daughter calm down, Shao Tianze said, Good girl. If you want to see your brother, I can take you to see him when he is on vacation. But I want to stay with him all the time. If so, you will interrupt your brothers study. I want to call my brother. Since Shao Tianze had been refusing to take her brother back, Miaomiao could only change the subject, hoping to use another method to get in touch with her brother. Hearing his daughters words, Shao Tianze nodded and said, After the dinner, I will let you talk to your brother on the phone, OK? I want to call now! Miaomiao stared at Shao Tianze with a stubborn face. Looking at Miaomiao, Shao Tianze felt troublesome, If you call your brother now, he will hear your stomach rumble and hang up. Do you think so? Miaomiao tightened her brows and thought about it seriously. Would you want to eat first? Shao Tianze asked his daughter again after seeing her consider seriously. Miaomiao frowned. She wanted to talk to her brother on the phone, but she thought what her father said made sense. So, she nodded, I will eat first. Hearing that Miaomiao was willing to eat, Shao Tianze immediately turned his head and looked at Shao Xue. Shao Xue knew Shao Tianzes intention and asked Miaomiao, Miaomiao, what do you want to eat? Aunt, will you cook for me? Of course. Shao Xue nodded. Miaomiao just wanted to talk to her brother on the phone and was not in the mood to eat at all. However, if she was not full, she could not call her brother. So she said a few dishes causally. Ill prepare them for you right away, OK? Aunt, you are injured. Dont cook. Shao Xue was surprised that Miaomiao could remember that she was injured at this moment. She smiled, As long as you want to eat, I will make it. Wait for me, Miaomiao. After saying this, Shao Xue left the room for the kitchen. Seeing that Shao Xue had left, Shao Tianze said to Miaomiao, Without your brother at home to take care of you, your aunt still cherishes you, Miaomiao. Miaomiao pouted and was still unhappy, Brother is brother. Aunt is aunt. I want both my aunt and my brother. Listening to his daughters words, Shao Tianze touched his daughters head lightly, Be good. When your brother grows up, he wille back to apany you. Shao Tianze was sure that Gu Yi woulde back to look for Miaomiao when he grew up. Nevertheless, there were still some years before Gu Yi became an adult. During these years, Shao Tianze would keep his daughter by his side and take care of her. ... After returning to thepany, Song Yunxuan received a call from Lu Feng as soon as she sat down. Lu Feng asked Song Yunxuan, Miss Song, are you free this afternoon? Lets have dinner together. Song Yunxuan was in a bad mood because she learned that Gu Yi had left Yuncheng early in the morning. Hearing Lu Fengs invitation, she wanted to refuse. But thinking of Lu Fengs value to her, she said, OK. Mr. Lu, you decide the time. Lets go to the Pansy, shall we? Good. Song Yunxuan had no opinion on where to dine. What she wanted to know most was how Lu Feng would work with her. Although her pregnancy had not spread yet, she was afraid that Shao Tianze would learn about it someday. And Lu Feng had rashly announced the news of their arranged marriage. For Lu Feng, this was risky. And it wasnt a rational decision. After setting a mealtime with Lu Feng, she made a few polite remarks and hung up the phone. Lu Feng also didnt want to talk too much. Mei Qi walked into the office and said to her, The reporters outside would like to ask you a few questions. The timing of Lu Fengs announcement is strange. I dont want to face those reporters now. Since Song Yunxuan had said so, Mei Qi would help Song Yunxuan get rid of the reporters outside the door. After solving the reporters, Mei Qi asked, Manager Song, are you still going to Harbor City? Im not going for the time being. Send people to keep an eye on Gu Yi for me. The situation in Yuncheng was turbulent. Many things needed to be handled by her personally. As long as some suitable and reliable people took care of Gu Yi for her, she would not worry. Even if Gu Changle and Shao Tianze wanted to hurt Gu Yi, they would not seed. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Mei Qi nodded, Manager Song, trust me. I will arrange the staff for you. Song Yunxuan nodded. Then, Mei Qi left Song Yunxuans office. When the appointed time in the afternoon came, Lu Fengs assistant arrived at the door of Song Yunxuans office before Song Yunxuan could leave. Song Yunxuan frowned when she heard a soft knock on the door. Song Yunxuans assistant said, Manager Song, its Mr. Lus assistant. Song Yunxuan frowned and said, Come in. A man walked in. After seeing Song Yunxuan, he said politely, Miss Song, Mr. Lu asked me to pick you up. I have a car. I will be there at the appointed time. Song Yunxuan didnt want to contact Lu Feng too often, even if the news of their marriage had been announced. She also didnt want Lu Feng to be too high-profile. However, Lu Fengs actions werepletely contrary to her thoughts. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Lu Fengs assistant said, Miss Song, Mr. Lu asked me to pick you up. If I dont drive you there, Mr. Lu will me me. Whether he mes you or not, its none of my business. Song Yunxuan said coldly. That made the assistant shut up. He didnt know how to refute Song Yunxuans words. After Song Yunxuan finished her work, Lu Fengs assistant was still standing in the office, unwilling to leave. It seemed that he wouldnt leave unless Song Yunxuan went with him. Seeing that, Song Yunxuan nodded, Well, Ill go with you. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Lu Fengs assistant felt relieved. However, Song Yunxuans next sentence made his rxed mood heavy. Song Yunxuan called Mei Qi in and said, Assistant Mei, would you like to have dinner with me? Assistant Mei had been used to free meals. Now that his boss offered him a free meal, he happily epted. However, hearing Mei Qis happy eptance, Lu Fengs assistant wore a ghastly expression. Chapter 643 - A Phone Call Between the Siblings Chapter 643 A Phone Call Between the Siblings Miaomiao asked Shao Tianze to call Gu Yi right after she began to have dinner. After all, Shao Tianze was Miaomiaos father, so he had to keep his word. Shao Tianze called Gu Yi who was in Harbor City while watching Miaomiao having dinner. Gu Yi didnt want to answer the call as it was from Shao Tianze. But thinking of Miaomiao, Gu Yi decided to pick up the phone. No sooner had Gu Yi answered the phone than he heard Miaomiaos expectant voice, Did he pick up? Gu Yis heart missed a beat. Sure enough, the call was from Miaomiao. Shao Tianze greeted Gu Yi, Yi. Hearing his younger sisters voice, Gu Yi knew that he had to answer the phone. Gu Yi gently pressed his lips, answering Shao Tianze, Im listening, dad. Shao Tianzes voice softened, Why didnt you tell Miaomiao before you went to Harbor City? I didnt want her to be sad. Gu Yi did not hide that. The reason why he didnt tell Miaomiao he would go to Harbor City was that he didnt want Miaomiao to be sad. Nevertheless, it made Shao Tianze make the call. Moreover, Gu Yi could speak with Miaomiao on the phone once in a while in the future. Gu Yi thought a lot. However, Shao Tianze, who was speaking with him at the other end, didnt have the patience to guess what was on his mind. He just said, Miaomiao wants to speak to you. Comfort her. Dont let her feel worried anymore. OK. Gu Yi agreed. Then Shao Tianze added, Dont say anything that may make your younger sister sad. The words seemed to be normal. But actually, it meant a lot. Shao Tianze dropped a warning to Gu Yi. He let him not tell Miaomiao too many things which should be hidden from her. Or Gu Yi might be in trouble. Gu Yi could understand what Shao Tianze meant. After all, his father threatened him for the sake of his own benefit. Thus he would do exactly as he said. I see, dad. Hearing that, Shao Tianze handed the phone to Miaomiao. Miaomiaos face lit up when she saw her father giving the phone to her. Then she greeted Gu Yi right after taking over the phone, Brother. Miaomiao. Despite his young age, Gu Yi was steady and mature. Shao Tianze did not worry that his son could not understand his words. Besides, Miaomiao didnt know the secret between her father and her elder brother. Thus she just naively asked about the things that she wanted to know. She med Gu Yi, Brother, why didnt you tell me that you would leave Yuncheng? Because I knew you would cry, silly girl. You are silly. Her elder brothers words made Miaomiao weep again. Shao Tianze, who was listening next to Miaomiao, wiped the tears for her, asking gently, Did he say anything that upsets you? Miaomiao pressed her lips, replying undauntedly, He said I was silly. Hearing Miaomiaos words, Shao Tianze smiled and med Gu Yi, Oh, poor thing. How could he say that to his younger sister? Come on, give me the phone. Ill teach him a lesson. Shao Tianze reached out, preparing to take over the phone in Miaomiaos hand. But Miaomiao didnt want to give it to Shao Tianze as if it had been a treasure to her, I want to speak to my elder brother. Shao Tianze teased her, He called you silly. You are not angry about that? Miaomiao pressed her lips. She was angry when hearing her elder brother said that she was silly. But she still wanted to talk to him. Miaomiao was hesitating. But she was still clutching the phone firmly. Seeing that, Shao Tianze smiled, saying, OK. Go on with your little talk. Ill leave you alone. Only then did Miaomiao drop her guard and continue speaking to Gu Yi, Brother, when will you return? Ill stay here for some time and return when Im avable. How about tomorrow? After finishing her words, Miaomiao seemed to feel that tomorrow wasnt early enough, so she corrected herself, No, no. Tonight. Come back tonight. Hearing his younger sisters words, Gu Yi felt agonized. But he could just coax his younger sister, Miaomiao, Im not here for sightseeing. Brother... Hearing Gu Yis words, Miaomiao knew that he refused to return in a short time. So she sounded about to break into tears, But I really want to see you. Come on, when Im avable... Avable! Avable! You didnt tell me when you left and now put me off with such words. When on earth will you be avable? Miaomiaos voice was full of anger. It was the first time Gu Yi had seen his soft-spoken younger sister became this angry and spoke to him in such an angry tone. So he was a bit stunned for a moment. Actually, Gu Yi was not the only one that was shocked by Miaomiaos reaction. Even Shao Tianze, who was listening to Miaomiao and Gu Yis conversation, pressed his lips when hearing Miaomiaos angry words. Miaomiao valued her elder brother very much in her heart. Moreover, Miaomiao wanted very much to be with Yi. But Shao Tianze would never let Yi and Miaomiao live together. Gu Yi knew a lot, but Miaomiao was still little. As Miaomiao put her trust in Gu Yi, she wouldnt doubt anything Gu Yi told her. If Gu Yi told Miaomiao everything he knew, Miaomiao would definitely believe it andpletely change her attitude towards her father. Shao Tianze knitted his brows. He remained silent for a while. Meanwhile, Gu Yi became worried as he realized that his younger sister was close to him to this extent. The more Miaomiao trusted Gu Yi, the more Shao Tianze was sensitive about their living together. Shao Tianze was afraid that Miaomiao would act upon whatever Gu Yi said to her, which would make it more difficult to separate them. Gu Yi shouldnt have said this much to Miaomiao. He should hang up the phone now. The idea of hanging up the phone suddenly took root in Gu Yis mind. However, no matter how important and wise the idea was. Gu Yi had no way and was not willing to hang up the phone now. So Miaomiao still pumped Gu Yi for more information, Brother, when will you return to see me? If you have to stay in Harbor City, let me go there to see you, OK? Brother... Miaomiao said a lot all alone. Meanwhile, words failed Gu Yi. He didnt know what to say. He also wanted to see his younger sister because she was rted and the closest one to him in the world. It was too hard for Gu Yi to guess what was on his fathers mind. Even though he was rted to Shao Tianze, he could not consider him as his family. Gu Yi only considered Miaomiao as his family, who was the only person he wanted to protect. Miaomiao... Gu Yi cut Miaomiao off. Hearing Gu Yis voice, Miaomiao immediately asked Gu Yi, What do you want to say to me, brother? Gu Yi had a lot to say to Miaomiao. He wanted to tell Miaomiao to guard against Gu Changle and her father in the Shao Family. Gu Yi wanted Miaomiao to eat and live well. He also hoped that she could see through her present situation as soon as possible and protect herself. Gu Yi wanted to say all these to Miaomiao. But it was inconvenient for him to tell Miaomiao about these on the phone. He couldnt say it now because it would do no good to his younger sister if he did. Instead, he would put his younger sister in a more dangerous position. The question Miaomiao asked Gu Yi also drew Shao Tianzes attention. Shao Tianze gently got closer to Miaomiao and quietly waited for Gu Yis reply. Shao Tianze thought Gu Yi would say a lot to Miaomiao. But out of his expectation, Gu Yi urged Miaomiao, Itste. Finish your dinner and go to bed. Brother... Ive just got to Harbor City, and I have a lot of luggage to unpack. Ill call you again when I finish. Miaomiao frowned, not wanting to agree. But Gu Yi said at the other end of the phone, Give dad the phone. I have a few words to say to him. Miaomiao was angry, feeling that her elder brother didnt care about or like her as he didnt want to speak too much with her on the phone. So she handed over the phone to Shao Tianze in a fit of pique. Seeing that her daughter was angry, Shao Tianze took over the phone without saying a word. After Shao Tianze took over the phone, Gu Yi said to him, Miaomiao is still little. Please take care of her for me, dad. Of course. You also take care, Yi. OK. Thanks for your concern, dad. Though Gu Yi knew well what kind of person his father was, he still spoke to him politely before hanging up the phone. Gu Yi didnt have anything else to say to Shao Tianze. So after that, Gu Yi said, If theres nothing else, Ill go unpack my luggage, dad. Go ahead. Study hard in Harbor City. OK. Then Shao Tianze hung up and put the phone down. Seeing that her father directly put the phone down instead of handing it back to her, Miaomiao suddenly felt down. Her elder brother did not say anything else to her after he talked to dad. Tears began to fill her eyes again. Seeing her daughters eyes, Shao Tianze knew what she was thinking about and why she felt aggrieved. Even though Shao Tianze knew the reason why his daughter felt aggrieved was that Gu Yi didnt continue speaking to her, he didnt prepare tofort Miaomiao. Gu Yi and Miaomiao were totally different. Shao Tianze separated the two kids in order to let them grow farther and farther apart. The wider the gulf between them yawned, the more satisfied Shao Tianze was. Only after Shao Tianze put down the phone did he ask Miaomiao, Now do you feel less worried about your elder brother? Miaomiao pressed her lips, remaining silent. Shao Tianze stroked her hair, saying, Its almost time for you to sleep. Let Sasha take you to take a bath, OK? Sasha was a little nurse in the family. But Miaomiao didnt like such little nurses who took her to bath, so she frowned, replying, I can bath myself.

Chapter 643 A Phone Call Between the Siblings

Miaomiao asked Shao Tianze to call Gu Yi right after she began to have dinner. After all, Shao Tianze was Miaomiaos father, so he had to keep his word. Shao Tianze called Gu Yi who was in Harbor City while watching Miaomiao having dinner. Gu Yi didnt want to answer the call as it was from Shao Tianze. But thinking of Miaomiao, Gu Yi decided to pick up the phone. No sooner had Gu Yi answered the phone than he heard Miaomiaos expectant voice, Did he pick up? Gu Yis heart missed a beat. Sure enough, the call was from Miaomiao. Shao Tianze greeted Gu Yi, Yi. Hearing his younger sisters voice, Gu Yi knew that he had to answer the phone. Gu Yi gently pressed his lips, answering Shao Tianze, Im listening, dad. Shao Tianzes voice softened, Why didnt you tell Miaomiao before you went to Harbor City? I didnt want her to be sad. Gu Yi did not hide that. The reason why he didnt tell Miaomiao he would go to Harbor City was that he didnt want Miaomiao to be sad. Nevertheless, it made Shao Tianze make the call. Moreover, Gu Yi could speak with Miaomiao on the phone once in a while in the future. Gu Yi thought a lot. However, Shao Tianze, who was speaking with him at the other end, didnt have the patience to guess what was on his mind. He just said, Miaomiao wants to speak to you. Comfort her. Dont let her feel worried anymore. OK. Gu Yi agreed. Then Shao Tianze added, Dont say anything that may make your younger sister sad. The words seemed to be normal. But actually, it meant a lot. Shao Tianze dropped a warning to Gu Yi. He let him not tell Miaomiao too many things which should be hidden from her. Or Gu Yi might be in trouble. Gu Yi could understand what Shao Tianze meant. After all, his father threatened him for the sake of his own benefit. Thus he would do exactly as he said. I see, dad. Hearing that, Shao Tianze handed the phone to Miaomiao. Miaomiaos face lit up when she saw her father giving the phone to her. Then she greeted Gu Yi right after taking over the phone, Brother. Miaomiao. Despite his young age, Gu Yi was steady and mature. Shao Tianze did not worry that his son could not understand his words. Besides, Miaomiao didnt know the secret between her father and her elder brother. Thus she just naively asked about the things that she wanted to know. She med Gu Yi, Brother, why didnt you tell me that you would leave Yuncheng? Because I knew you would cry, silly girl. You are silly. Her elder brothers words made Miaomiao weep again. Shao Tianze, who was listening next to Miaomiao, wiped the tears for her, asking gently, Did he say anything that upsets you? Miaomiao pressed her lips, replying undauntedly, He said I was silly. Hearing Miaomiaos words, Shao Tianze smiled and med Gu Yi, Oh, poor thing. How could he say that to his younger sister? Come on, give me the phone. Ill teach him a lesson. Shao Tianze reached out, preparing to take over the phone in Miaomiaos hand. But Miaomiao didnt want to give it to Shao Tianze as if it had been a treasure to her, I want to speak to my elder brother. Shao Tianze teased her, He called you silly. You are not angry about that? Miaomiao pressed her lips. She was angry when hearing her elder brother said that she was silly. But she still wanted to talk to him. Miaomiao was hesitating. But she was still clutching the phone firmly. Seeing that, Shao Tianze smiled, saying, OK. Go on with your little talk. Ill leave you alone. Only then did Miaomiao drop her guard and continue speaking to Gu Yi, Brother, when will you return? Ill stay here for some time and return when Im avable. How about tomorrow? After finishing her words, Miaomiao seemed to feel that tomorrow wasnt early enough, so she corrected herself, No, no. Tonight. Come back tonight. Hearing his younger sisters words, Gu Yi felt agonized. But he could just coax his younger sister, Miaomiao, Im not here for sightseeing. Brother... Hearing Gu Yis words, Miaomiao knew that he refused to return in a short time. So she sounded about to break into tears, But I really want to see you. Come on, when Im avable... Avable! Avable! You didnt tell me when you left and now put me off with such words. When on earth will you be avable? Miaomiaos voice was full of anger. It was the first time Gu Yi had seen his soft-spoken younger sister became this angry and spoke to him in such an angry tone. So he was a bit stunned for a moment. Actually, Gu Yi was not the only one that was shocked by Miaomiaos reaction. Even Shao Tianze, who was listening to Miaomiao and Gu Yis conversation, pressed his lips when hearing Miaomiaos angry words. Miaomiao valued her elder brother very much in her heart. Moreover, Miaomiao wanted very much to be with Yi. But Shao Tianze would never let Yi and Miaomiao live together. Gu Yi knew a lot, but Miaomiao was still little. As Miaomiao put her trust in Gu Yi, she wouldnt doubt anything Gu Yi told her. If Gu Yi told Miaomiao everything he knew, Miaomiao would definitely believe it andpletely change her attitude towards her father. Shao Tianze knitted his brows. He remained silent for a while. Meanwhile, Gu Yi became worried as he realized that his younger sister was close to him to this extent. The more Miaomiao trusted Gu Yi, the more Shao Tianze was sensitive about their living together. Shao Tianze was afraid that Miaomiao would act upon whatever Gu Yi said to her, which would make it more difficult to separate them. Gu Yi shouldnt have said this much to Miaomiao. He should hang up the phone now. The idea of hanging up the phone suddenly took root in Gu Yis mind. However, no matter how important and wise the idea was. Gu Yi had no way and was not willing to hang up the phone now. So Miaomiao still pumped Gu Yi for more information, Brother, when will you return to see me? If you have to stay in Harbor City, let me go there to see you, OK? Brother... Miaomiao said a lot all alone. Meanwhile, words failed Gu Yi. He didnt know what to say. He also wanted to see his younger sister because she was rted and the closest one to him in the world. It was too hard for Gu Yi to guess what was on his fathers mind. Even though he was rted to Shao Tianze, he could not consider him as his family. Gu Yi only considered Miaomiao as his family, who was the only person he wanted to protect. Miaomiao... Gu Yi cut Miaomiao off. Hearing Gu Yis voice, Miaomiao immediately asked Gu Yi, What do you want to say to me, brother? Gu Yi had a lot to say to Miaomiao. He wanted to tell Miaomiao to guard against Gu Changle and her father in the Shao Family. Gu Yi wanted Miaomiao to eat and live well. He also hoped that she could see through her present situation as soon as possible and protect herself. Gu Yi wanted to say all these to Miaomiao. But it was inconvenient for him to tell Miaomiao about these on the phone. He couldnt say it now because it would do no good to his younger sister if he did. Instead, he would put his younger sister in a more dangerous position. The question Miaomiao asked Gu Yi also drew Shao Tianzes attention. Shao Tianze gently got closer to Miaomiao and quietly waited for Gu Yis reply. Shao Tianze thought Gu Yi would say a lot to Miaomiao. But out of his expectation, Gu Yi urged Miaomiao, Itste. Finish your dinner and go to bed. Brother... Ive just got to Harbor City, and I have a lot of luggage to unpack. Ill call you again when I finish. Miaomiao frowned, not wanting to agree. But Gu Yi said at the other end of the phone, Give dad the phone. I have a few words to say to him. Miaomiao was angry, feeling that her elder brother didnt care about or like her as he didnt want to speak too much with her on the phone. So she handed over the phone to Shao Tianze in a fit of pique. Seeing that her daughter was angry, Shao Tianze took over the phone without saying a word. After Shao Tianze took over the phone, Gu Yi said to him, Miaomiao is still little. Please take care of her for me, dad. Of course. You also take care, Yi. OK. Thanks for your concern, dad. Though Gu Yi knew well what kind of person his father was, he still spoke to him politely before hanging up the phone. Gu Yi didnt have anything else to say to Shao Tianze. So after that, Gu Yi said, If theres nothing else, Ill go unpack my luggage, dad. Go ahead. Study hard in Harbor City. OK. Then Shao Tianze hung up and put the phone down. Seeing that her father directly put the phone down instead of handing it back to her, Miaomiao suddenly felt down. Her elder brother did not say anything else to her after he talked to dad. Tears began to fill her eyes again. Seeing her daughters eyes, Shao Tianze knew what she was thinking about and why she felt aggrieved. Even though Shao Tianze knew the reason why his daughter felt aggrieved was that Gu Yi didnt continue speaking to her, he didnt prepare tofort Miaomiao. Gu Yi and Miaomiao were totally different. Shao Tianze separated the two kids in order to let them grow farther and farther apart. The wider the gulf between them yawned, the more satisfied Shao Tianze was. Only after Shao Tianze put down the phone did he ask Miaomiao, Now do you feel less worried about your elder brother? Miaomiao pressed her lips, remaining silent. Shao Tianze stroked her hair, saying, Its almost time for you to sleep. Let Sasha take you to take a bath, OK? Sasha was a little nurse in the family. But Miaomiao didnt like such little nurses who took her to bath, so she frowned, replying, I can bath myself. Chapter 644 - Engaged but Not Married

Chapter 644 Engaged but Not Married

Song Yunxuan arrived at the Pansy restaurant at the appointed time. Lu Feng was a man of his word. He arrived at the restaurant before Song Yunxuan. Lu Feng chose the table where they could enjoy the river view. It was not easy to make a reservation for such a good position in normal times. Seeing that there were no other customers except her and Lu Fengs men in the Pansy restaurant, Song Yunxuan slightly frowned, asking Lu Feng, Why are there no other customers here? I booked the whole restaurant for our date. Seeing that Lu Feng was being this serious, Song Yunxuan smiled, replying, Arent you afraid that people in Yuncheng may know something through this high-profile date? What can they possibly know? Lu Feng smiled. Song Yunxuan answered, Something like Im pregnant. Song Yunxuan put her fingers on her belly and stroked it. It was Song Yunxuan and Chu Mochens baby. She loved it and hoped that it coulde into the world in the future. Even if Song Yunxuan didnt know why Lu Feng made this date so high-profile, she would still keep the appointment and stick to her decision. After ncing at his assistant and Mei Qi, Lu Feng said, Its just a simple dinner, so there shouldnt be any outsiders, right? Hearing his boss words, Lu Fengs assistant naturally knew what to do. He excused himself and left the table. But Mei Qi was the only one that yed gooseberry. After hearing Lu Fengs words, he still sat beside Song Yunxuan, showing no inclination to leave. Seeing that, Lu Feng frowned and said, Dont tell me you are going to bring a third wheel to dine with me. Manager Song is now pregnant and needs protection. Mei Qi answered frankly. But Lu Fengs frown deepened and he strongly disagreed, But I have something to discuss with Miss Song in private. You are only an assistant. Are you going to hear such a private talk? Mei Qi smiled, replying, I wouldnt mind hearing it. Mei Qi replied in a gentle voice, not being afraid of Lu Fengs aggression. Seeing the two men talking with each other eyeball to eyeball, Song Yunxuan smiled, saying to Mei Qi, Wait for me downstairs, Assistant Mei. Ill speak privately to Mr. Lu. It was just what Lu Feng wanted. Lu Fengs face softened when he saw Mei Qi left the seat. Then he said, Your assistant is really responsible. Song Yunxuan smiled and replied, Just so-so. Its just that he has been my assistant for a long time. Just like my family. Lu Feng nodded, replying, I can see that Assistant Mei is attentive to you. He is really conscientious. Isnt your assistant also conscientious? Song Yunxuan was being mellow. Lu Feng didnt make a fuss about the thing that Mei Qi displeased him. When all the outsiders had left, Lu Feng handed over the menu to Song Yunxuan, saying, Please take your order, Miss Song. A waitress walked over on hearing Lu Fengs words and waited for Song Yunxuan to take her order. Song Yunxuan tapped on the menu, and then the waitress said, Wait for a moment, please. Then she went to the kitchen. Lu Feng ordered the same dishes as Song Yunxuan did. After that, he began to drink some aperitif. Lu Feng said leisurely, May I know when you are going to hold our wedding, Miss Song? Wedding? Song Yunxuan felt a bit surprised. Song Yunxuan didnt expect that Lu Feng would pressure her for a date for the wedding. Shortly after Song Yunxuan made a decision to connect Lu Feng by marriage, Lu Feng urged her to hold the wedding. Song Yunxuan smiled, retorting, Dont you think its too early, Mr. Lu? Shouldnt we do the things that work to our advantage as soon as we can? Just like... Lu Feng paused for a moment and then continued smilingly, Just like the Shao Familys affairs. Song Yunxuan pondered for a while. Indeed, the sooner Song Yunxuan got Lu Fengs help, the better it was for her. But if Song Yunxuan could not satisfy Lu Feng, it wouldnt be easy for her to get Lu Fengs help. She slightly frowned, saying, Mr. Lu. Hearing that Song Yunxuan called him Mr. Lu in such a serious tone, Lu Feng smiled, asking, Yes? In my opinion, theres no need to hold a wedding. No need? Song Yunxuans words made Lu Feng wrinkle his brows with grim displeasure. Song Yunxuan didnt mean that she wanted to put off the wedding or she didnt want to hold one. Instead, she directly told him that there was no need to hold one. Obviously, Song Yunxuan had already decided not to hold a wedding. Lu Feng knitted his brows, feeling that he couldnt figure out what was on the womans mind. Song Yunxuan had already agreed to connect him by marriage. However, she did everything in an unobtrusive way, which didnt receive much attention. Now she even told Lu Feng that she would not hold a wedding. If theres no wedding, whats the point of our marriage? Hearing Lu Fengs question, Song Yunxuan said, Miss Qin Rong wont want you to hold a grand wedding for me. When Lu Feng heard Song Yunxuans words, his face instantly clouded. What does it have to do with that b*tch? Lu Feng couldnt help calling Qin Rong b*tch while saying that. The name Qin Rong might sound strange to other people. But Lu Feng couldnt be more familiar with it. Otherwise, Lu Feng wouldnt scold Qin Rong right after hearing Song Yunxuan mentioned her name. Lu Feng scolded Qin Rong. Song Yunxuan didnt believe that Lu Feng was still determined to hold a wedding. Lu Feng bent his fingers and slowly clenched his fists on the table. Then he remained silent for a while. Just at that moment, the waitress came to serve the dishes. She put the tes on the table in front of them. After that, Song Yunxuan picked up the knife and fork to cut the steak. Meanwhile, Lu Feng slightly narrowed his eyes when seeing Song Yunxuan enjoying the steak silently, asking, What do you want? Simple. I just dont want you to make our marriage a high-profile one. Otherwise, my babys father may have a problem with me. Is it really good for you to pin abel on me? Having said that, Lu Feng didnt appear angry at all. He knew that Chu Mochen was the one in Song Yunxuans heart and the reason why she wanted to connect him by marriage was just that she wanted a helper. However, Lu Feng didnt care about who Song Yunxuan had feelings for. What he cared about was how much he could get after cooperating with Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan had no appetite. After eating a few mouthfuls, she wiped her mouth with the napkin lukewarmly. Then she said to Lu Feng without preamble, As long as I give birth to Mochens baby, the Chu Family will help me. By then, the Chu Family and the Song Family will cooperate. No matter how powerful Shao Tianze is, he should be worried. In order to get the help of the Chu Family and the Song Family, I have to be the father of someones child. Such being the case, Id better unite the Shao Family. Shao Tianze could even murder his wife. Do you think he is trustworthy, Mr. Lu? Lu Feng wrinkled his brows, Gu Changge... She was killed by Shao Tianze. Song Yunxuan couldnt be bothered to avoid talking about that. As things stood, it would be cruel for Song Yunxuan to leave Shao Tianze a good reputation. Lu Feng became silent, frowning. He had long known that Gu Changge died in suspicious circumstances. But Lu Feng didnt expect that Song Yunxuan would directly say that Shao Tianze was the one who murdered Gu Changge. What makes you think Ill believe you? If you dont believe me, I can do nothing about it. To be frank, I dont want to be cuckolded or be someones dad. Compared with me, the Chu Family is obviously less helpful to you at this critical moment. I think you are clear about it. Hearing Lu Feng said this much, Song Yunxuan could guess what he would say next. You want me to abort the baby in my belly? Song Yunxuan came straight to the point. Lu Feng nodded bluntly, Yes. Song Yunxuan smiled, got up from the seat, and said, Then you leave me no choice. Song Yunxuan prepared to leave. Seeing that, Lu Feng didnt hurry to halt Song Yunxuan. Because Song Yunxuan would lose the biggest help if she left. Lu Feng thought Song Yunxuan would turn back, change her attitude, and agree to his demand. However, Lu Feng found that Song Yunxuan showed no inclination to turn back until she reached the door. Only then did Lu Feng knit his brows and call out to Song Yunxuan, Miss Song. Song Yunxuan was thinking about whether she should say something and make Lu Feng change his mind. But just as she was about to halt and negotiate with Lu Feng, Lu Feng buttonholed her. It couldnt be better. Song Yunxuan didnt want her to be the weak party in this cooperation. The fact that Lu Feng yielded first was just what Song Yunxuan wanted. Then Song Yunxuan halted. Seeing that Song Yunxuan halted without looking back, Lu Feng asked Song Yunxuan as if he hadpromised, Tell me what you want, Miss Song. Song Yunxuan smiled and replied unhurriedly with her back to Lu Feng, Engaged but not married. Lu Feng could totally understand Song Yunxuans words. So Song Yunxuan just wanted to be a nominal fiance of the Lu Family. In this way, Shao Tianze would know that the Lu Family backed Song Yunxuan up because of the marriage. Shao Tianze wouldnt make a move on Song Yunxuan without scruples. Meanwhile, Song Yunxuan wouldnt hold a wedding or marry the Lu Family as she loved Chu Mochen and was pregnant with Chu Mochens baby. So how long do you want our marriage tost? Until the Shao Family copses and my babyes into the world. As the mother of Chu Mochens baby, she would give the baby a right and proper name. She would never let her child have a stepfather. Even if Song Yunxuan did not marry anyone, she would still take good care of the baby. Lu Feng understood what Song Yunxuan meant. So he pondered for a while and sighed, saying, Fine. Its up to you. Since Lu Feng couldnt make Song Yunxuan change her mind, he had no choice but to listen to Song Yunxuan. Chapter 645 - The Attention Seeker Miaomiao

Chapter 645 The Attention Seeker Miaomiao

When Song Yunxuan came out of the restaurant, Mei Qi had just finished dinner in the restaurant downstairs. A beautiful waitress was introducing different drinks to him. She made eyes at Mei Qi tasting the wine in the goblet. Song Yunxuan sighed slightly and was ready to leave. Mei Qi noticed Song Yunxuan at a nce. He put down the goblet and said something to the waitress smilingly. Then he chased Song Yunxuan out of the restaurant. Seeing him following out, Song Yunxuan asked with a smile, Am I disturbing you enjoying the wine? No, Ive finished. Mei Qi followed her out. He didnt ask what Song Yunxuan and Lu Feng had talked about. When they got in the car, Mei Qi asked Song Yunxuan, Manager Song? Whats wrong? Song Yunxuan looked at Mei Qi sitting in the drivers seat. Mei Qi thought for a moment. Then he seemed unable to bear his curiosity any longer. He asked, What did you say to Mr. Lu? Well be engaged. But I wont marry him. Mei Qi thought about it for a few moments. Then he started the car, Good idea. Song Yunxuan did not respond. It was indeed a good idea. It would not only maintain the mutually beneficial rtionship between Song Yunxuan and Lu Feng, but it would also erase the Chu Familys doubt. She gently lifted her hand and touched her belly. Her eyes became softer. Noticing this from the rearview mirror, Mei Qis eyes became darker. Since Song Yunxuan was pregnant, she became more gentle and tender. A woman would change a lot when she got pregnant. Words spread fast that Song Yunxuan and Lu Feng had dinner together, especially in the Shao Family, which had been closely watching Song Yunxuan. Whatever happened between Song Yunxuan and Lu Feng would arouse the Shao Familys attention. Shao Tianze pursed his lips and frowned when he learned that Lu Feng booked the whole Pansy for Song Yunxuan. Miaomiao was holding Winnie the Pooh and taking a nap on the sofa inside the study. Miaomiao fell asleep. Shao Tianze muted his phone. He didnt want the phone rings to wake Miaomiao up. The phone buzzed, and Shao Tianze took a look at the phone. He picked it up. He talked in a low voice. Gu Changle heard that Shao Tianze kept his voice low. She could not help wondering, Where are you? Home. Youre at home? Gu Changle was doubtful. She continued asking, Who are you with? Miaomiao. Gu Changle understood it but felt even madder about it. Shao Tianze adored Miaomiao more than her. She was so angry about it. But she couldnt do anything about it. She asked Shao Tianze, Is Miaomiao sleeping? Yes. No wonder youre keeping your voice low. She smiled and made her tone gentle. But her mind was full of nasty thoughts. She was so disgusted by Gu Miaomiao. Gu Yi was finally gone. Now Shao Tianze spent all of his time with Miaomiao. If she had known that Shao Tianze would spend so much time with Gu Miaomiao, she wouldnt have made Gu Yi leave the city. Now the problem became that Shao Tianze was with his daughter all the time. Wont she interrupt your work if she is with you all day? Ive been much better. How about sending her to me for a few days? Its okay. Ill see to her myself. Having said that, he must be afraid that Gu Changle might hurt Miaomiao. Although it was unsaid, Gu Changle was aware of it. Otherwise, Shao Tianze wouldnt refuse her request to meet Miaomiao every time. Since Lu Feng has announced hes going to marry Song Yunxuan, all the media is crazy about Song Yunxuan. This is not surprising. After all, shes a woman of many good stories. Although Lu Feng wasme, he was a very capable man. He came back with power. Every business family would love to be his friend. However, Song Yunxuan was luckier than Shao Tianze. She gained Lu Fengs trust, or to put it in other words, his favor. Song Yunxuan left the dinner party early. I assumed she fell out with Lu Feng. But the next thing Lu Feng did was to announce that he had been engaged with her. Its odd, very odd. It is. Shao Tianze also recalled Song Yunxuan leaving the dinner party early. He wondered why she left so early that day. Shao Tianze slightly pursed his lips. Gu Changle changed the subject and talked in a soft voice, Tianze, when will youe to see me? Tomorrow. Not tonight? In the past, even if Shao Tianze needed to tuck Miaomiao in, he woulde to the hospital for her atte night. Now he was not willing toe here after Miaomiao fell asleep. She pursed her lips and waited for Shao Tianze to answer. Shao Tianze responded, Miaomiao needs me since Yi left. Shes been sad. You are much better now. I may have to spend more time with Miaomiao. Gu Changle was angry. Given that Miaomiao was Shao Tianzes daughter, Gu Changle pretended to ask with concern, Okay, you dont have to worry about me. Take good care of Miaomiao. Ille to see you whenever I have time. You can call me at anytime. I will. Well, itste. You should go to bed. Gu Changle had intended to talk more with him, but he just wanted to end this conversation. She pursed her lips and did not want to y the victim, Well, you too. Okay. Shao Tianze said goodnight to her and hung up the phone. Listening to the busy tone, Gu Changle twisted her brows. Then she threw the phone on a cab. Seeing this, the carer who was responsible for taking care of Gu Changle went out of the room as she knew that Gu Changle was in a bad mood. The pay for this job was high. But there were a lot of rumors about Gu Changle going around. She even heard one that Gu Changle killed one of her carers. She didnt know if Gu Changle had really killed the carer or not. She just knew that shed better stay away from this madwoman. After hanging up the phone, Shao Tianze pondered for a long time. Miaomiao turned over on the sofa. It attracted Shao Tianzes attention. Shao Tianze walked over and crouched at the sofa. Looking at Miaomiaos sleeping face, Shao Tianze gently touched her hair. Miaomiao slept soundly. Touching her hair didnt wake her up. She just twisted her eyebrows. Seeing that she was ufortable, Shao Tianze carefully picked Miaomiao up from the sofa. He left the study and took her to her bedroom. The housekeeper saw Shao Tianze walking out of the study with Miaomiao. She asked Shao Tianze, Mr. Shao, let me... Its fine. Shao Tianze instructed the housekeeper to recruit a new babysitter for Miaomiao. He was being very demanding about the babysitter. The housekeeper looked out for several babysitters who received professional training. No one got the position. It was not easy to find a good babysitter within a short time, so the housekeeper was doing the babysitting on her own. However, when she took the initiative to take care of Miaomiao, Shao Tianze did not feel easy. He did it himself. The housekeeper followed Shao Tianze to Miaomiaos bedroom and opened the door for them. Seeing Shao Tianze gently put Miaomiao on the bed, the housekeeper said, Mr. Shao, Ill leave you and Miss Miaomiao alone. Shao Tianze nodded and pulled up the sheet for Miaomiao. He said, Ill be here for a few more minutes. Call me whenever you need me, Mr. Shao. Shao Tianze nodded. The housekeeper took the leave. Shao Tianze lowered his eyes while looking at Miaomiaos sleeping face. He fell into meditation. ... In the next few days, everyone in Yuncheng knew Lu Feng was engaged with Song Yunxuan. The death of Chu Mochen had already steered Song Yunxuan towards controversy. Now that the good news attracted everybodys focus on her, Zang Linger seemed to get used to living in Yuncheng. Song Yunxuan could see that she had no intention to leave. Mei Qi, who had invited himself for breakfast in Song yunxuans house, saw Zang Linger having breakfast leisurely. He asked, Miss Zang, when do you n to go back to Harbor City? Zang Linger had a sharp mind. She knew that Mei Qi was suggesting that she should go back. She responded to Mei Qi with a smile, Im in Song yunxuans house. Ill leave when I want to. Its Yunxuans call to let me leave. Youre not one of the Song Family. Who are you to ask me to leave? Youre really good at tongue twisters. Mei Qi nced at her while eating. Linger sneered, Mind your own business. Mei Qi shut up. Song Yunxuan asked Zang Linger, Indeed, youve spent a lot of time here. Zang Linger frowned, I have nothing to do in Harbor City. Isnt it good for me to stay with you here? Song Yunxuan said with a smile, I have no time to hang out with you. Dont you get bored? No, Im having fun myself. Well, as long as youre happy, its fine. Zang Linger could stay as long as she wanted. Song Yunxuan could afford that. It was just that she wondered why Zang Linger stayed in her house. She thought a lot and tested her much about it, but she got nothing. Chapter 646 - A Request

Chapter 646 A Request

Gu Changle had been urging Shao Tianze to find a suitable organ for her. Shao Tianze kept it in mind every minute and had been looking for a suitable organ without a stop. However, there was none. As time grew, Gu Changle became increasingly worried. When Shao Tianze visited her, she could not help sighing, Tianze, am I gonna die? Dont think too much. The organ will be found soon. Shao Tianzeforted her. Gu Changle smiled and said disappointedly, You always say that to me, but it has not got anywhere close to that. We wont find it until I die. Its not gonna happen. Even Shao Tianze didnt believe what he said. As Gu Changle said, there had been no hope to find her a suitable donor organ so far. Shao Tianze fell into silence for a moment. Seeing this, Gu Changle pursed her lips, Tianze. Shao Tianze responded gently. Gu Changle heard him and said, Send Miaomiao over. I enjoy herpany. Hearing Gu Changles request, Shao Tianze fell into silence again. Shao Tianze did not answer Gu Changle immediately. Gu Changle was not surprised about Shao Tianzes reaction. Her lips curled in a wry smile. She said, What are you afraid of? What do you think I will do to such a young kid? Im just asking her to keep mepany. She hated Gu Changge. She was sick of her poor health. She hated Gu Yi and Miaomiao. Gu Changge was gone. Why did Shao Tianze care about the two kids so much? She should be the only one who gained all his attention. Why was he giving his attention to others? She pursed her lips and waited for Shao Tianzes answer. After a long silence, Shao Tianze said, Changle, Miaomiao... If you wont allow her toe, I can go back home. I heard that a child can see death. Thats superstition. Dont believe it. Miaomiao hates me. Am I gonna die soon, Tianze? Her tone was sad. The sadness in her tone exactly made Shao Tianze softhearted. After a moment of silence, Shao Tianze said, Ill send Miaomiao here this afternoon. Shao Tianze promised. Hearing this, Gu Changle smiled, Great, Ill wait for her. Okay. Shao Tianze gave Gu Changle his word while thinking about her condition. Her prognosis was quite grave. Under this situation, she was thinking nonsense. Moreover, it was not that he was not willing to find her a donor organ. There was none. If Gu Changle might not survive, what he could only do was to give what she wanted as much as possible when she was alive. Despite the fact that Shao Tianze granted Gu Changles wishes, he did not realize that he had abandoned Gu Changle deep inside. After he promised Gu Changle, he went back to Miaomiao. Miaomiao was still mad at Gu Yi leaving for Harbor City. She was keeping her distance from Shao Tianze. Therefore, Shao Tianze was more concerned about Miaomiao. Seeing Shao Tianze, Miaomiao turned her back at a desk and kept dialing the phone. But all she heard was a busy tone saying no one was avable right now. She didnt give it up. But there was only a busy tone ringing from the speaker. She felt that the tiny fire of hope in her heart was poured out. Shao Tianze looked at Miaomiao dialing and called her gently, Miaomiao. Miaomiao decided to ignore him. Shao Tianze smiled, Calling your brother again? Since thest time that Miaomiao and Gu Yi talked through the phone, Miaomiao would give him a call every time she missed him. Shao Tianze had informed people around Gu Yi in Harbor City that they needed to make sure that Gu Yi would never hear Miaomiao calling and answer the phone. Miaomiao was just reinventing the wheel because of him. Miaomiao ignored Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze watched Miaomiao dialing again and again patiently. It was until Miaomiao gave it up that she mmed the phone down and turned to Shao Tianze, Is it you who dont allow Yi to answer my phone? Shao Tianze was a little surprised that his daughter had just nailed him. Even if it was the fact, Shao Tianze wouldnt admit it. How could I do that? Shao Tianze smiled at Miaomiao, Im not in Harbor City. How am I supposed to stop him from answering your calls? His bodyguards and his nannies all listen to you. This little girl was smart. Shao Tianze was surprised again. However, he did not confess, Miaomiao, Yi is in Harbor City. That is to say he is totally free. Hes not under my control. Its all his own decision to answer your call or not. Shao Tianze was patient with Miaomiao. Yet Miaomiao stared at him without saying anything and she frowned. She seemed not to trust his exnation. Shao Tianze held her small hand. Miaomiao tried to pull her hand away quickly. Seeing this, Shao Tianze squeezed her hand. Miaomiao took a couple of tries but failed eventually. She became annoyed. Seeing this, Shao Tianze picked Miaomiao up and said to her, Miaomiao, how about I take you to Yi? Miaomiao, who originally tried to tear from Shao Tianzes arms, became quiet immediately. She looked up at Shao Tianze with her eyes lighting up, Really? Really. I wont lie to you. Are we going now? After all, she was still a child, a child who would fall for bait easily. Not now. Youre lying. Miaomiao tried to get out of Shao Tianzes arms unhappily. Shao Tianze hugged her and gently scratched her nose. He said with a smile, Promise me one thing. Ill take you to Harbor City tomorrow. Really? Really. Ive booked the airline tickets to Harbor City tomorrow. While saying that, Shao Tianze took out his mobile phone and showed the screen to Miaomiao. Looking at the booking record page, Miaomiao frowned. In fact, she was unable to tell it was a booking record or not. If you dont understand it, you can call the customer service. Miaomiao thought her father was telling the truth as he let her check with the customer service. She asked Shao Tianze, What is it? Can you go to the hospital and spend some time with your aunt? Miaomiao subconsciously tended to refuse him as soon as he made this request. But she could go to see her brother by putting up with a few hours in the hospital. Miaomiao made apromise. She nodded, Okay. Shao Tianze gently smiled, Ill take you there this afternoon, okay? Okay. Although she was not fond of her aunt and was reluctant to be herpanion, she agreed as she wanted to see her brother. Shao Tianze needed to go out and couldnt apany Miaomiao at home all the time. He told Miaomiao he would pick her up at two oclock this afternoon. Then he went to the Shao enterprise. Shaos pressure was sharply reduced after Chu Mochen died. Although Song Yunxuan did notpletely give up Shaos, Shao Tianze could handle it as Song Yunxuan lost the Chu Familys help. But Song Yunxuan was engaged with Lu Feng. She might have Lu Fengs support very soon. Shaos would be at stake again. He could not help but frown while thinking about this. Song Yunxuan tried to take Shaos from his hands shortly after Gu Changges death. At the very beginning, he paid no attention to Song Yunxuan. He thought that she was only a b*stard from the Song Family. Unexpectedly, she dominated the Song Family, monopolized all its property, and cleared anyone who stood in her way. If he had noticed Song Yunxuan earlier and he could have got rid of her early, how great it would have been. ... Miaomiao had lunch with Shao Xue at noon. Shao Xue had always been taking good care of Miaomiao. Although they were not rted, Miaomiao was cute and adorable. Therefore, Shao Xue regarded Miaomiao as her family. Shao Xue saw Miaomiao did not have much appetite today. Miaomiao only had few her favorite dishes. Shao Xue asked Miaomiao, Unhappy? Miaomiao shook her head, No. Why arent you eating? Shao Xue put a shrimp in Miaomiaos small bowl and said, Eat more, and youll grow up quickly. Miaomiao looked at the shrimp in her bowl with sad eyes, Even if I grow up quickly, my brother wonte back to me. By then you can go to your brother yourself. Shao Xue guided her with a gentle smile. Miaomiao pursed her lips, Daddy will take me to him tomorrow. Hearing Miaomiaos words, Shao Xue was surprised, Hes going to take you to Harbor City? Shao Tianze separated them. How could he take Miaomiao to meet Gu Yi now? It was odd. But daddy had a request. What is it? Chapter 647 - Getting Annoyed

Chapter 647 Getting Annoyed

Shao Xue heard from Miaomiao that Shao Tianze needed her to do something in return. She asked Miaomiao, What is it? To spend some time with my aunt. Gu Changle? Shao Xue frowned instantly. Shao Tianze was really mean. He knew that Gu Changle detested Miaomiao, but he still requested Miaomiao to be with her. Shao Xue pursed her lips, Miaomiao, if you dont want to do that, I can do it for you. But in that case, I wont be able to see my brother tomorrow. Miaomiao was eager to visit Gu Yi tomorrow. Daddy has booked the ne ticket for me. Your daddy is really good at baiting. Shao Xue whispered to herself. Then she continued, Miaomiao, finish your food. Ill go with you when youre done. Youre going with me to the hospital? Yes. Shao Xue nodded, The more the merrier. Your aunt wont get bored, right? Yes! If Shao Xue was going along with her, she could rely on Shao Xue so as not to be busy dealing with Gu Changle. Miaomiao cheered up instantly. Seeing this, Shao Xue put more food in her bowl, Good girl, enjoy your food. Okay. Shao Xue sessfullyforted Miaomiao. She began to think about how to deal with Gu Changle. In her mind, it was impossible for Gu Changle to have any good intentions to meet Miaomiao. She must have some vicious ns. Shao Tianze told Miaomiao that he woulde to pick her up at two p.m. At exactly two p.m., a driver came in. He bowed to Miaomiao, Miss, Mr. Shao sent me here to pick you up. Shao Xue looked at him and frowned, Shouldnt he be here in person? Hes stuck in a meeting. He asked me to send Miss Miaomiao to the hospital. Shao Xue knew the driver, Zhang. She was not suspicious that it was he who came to pick Miaomiao up. On second thought, it was a good thing that Shao Tianze didnt pick Miaomiao up in person. She could go along with Miaomiao to the hospital. Shao Tianze might not have let here along if he had been here in person. Thinking about this, Shao Xue stretched her brows and said with a smile, I havent seen Changle for a long time. Why dont you drive us to the hospital? Zhang was Shao Tianzes driver. He only listened to Shao Tianzes orders. He didnt stop Shao Xue. Instead, he nodded and opened the door for Shao Xue, Miss Shao, please. Shao Xue smiled and sat next to Miaomiao on the back seat. Seeing Shao Xue and Miaomiao settled down, Zhang started the car out of the courtyard. Gu Changle knew that Miaomiao was on her way. She had waited for her since lunch. Unexpectedly, Shao Xue came along with Miaomiao. She felt annoyed at the first sight of Shao Xue. Her eyebrows twisted immediately. Shao Xue also perceived that Gu Changle was annoyed about her uninviteding. But she didnt care. All she wanted to do was to protect Miaomiao. It didnt matter how Gu Changle felt. Gu Changle said sourly, Shao Xue, feeling better of your wound? Shao Xue replied with a smile, Yes, it has healed. Gu Changle nodded, I feel much more reassured. In fact, she was not relieved for it. She wished that Shao Xues wounds could fester and get worse and worse until one day it killed her. In the Shao Family, she had never liked Shao Xue, who had always been standing in her way. However, the person she hired once hurt Shao Xue identally. Shao Tianze had paid more attention to her for it since then. After all, Shao Xue was his sister. Gu Changle couldnt hurt her in the open. She preferred to deal with herter after she was done with Shao Tianzes kids. By then, Shao Xue would know who was in charge of this family and who the big cheese was. I heard that Miaomiao has been in a bad mood recently because Yi went to Harbor City. They had been living together all the time. Its natural that they need some time to adapt to it. Shao Xue exined for Miaomiao. Gu Changle nodded. She tried to me it on Shao Tianze. I have no idea what happened to Tianze. He suddenly sent Yi there. I told him that Yi was too young to be trained there alone. But he insisted that a child should be trained as early as possible. I couldnt make him change his mind. Gu Changle said so, trying to win Miaomiaos goodwill. Her goal was to let Miaomiao guard down. Yet Miaomiao twisted her eyebrows and continued to hold Shao Xues hand. Gu Changle was unhappy to see Miaomiao clutched Shao Xues hand. She put a big smile on her face and said to Miaomiao, Miaomiao, arent youing to see me? Come and give me a hug. Miaomiao didnt want to get close to Gu Changle at all. But she couldnt refuse directly. She looked up at Shao Xue. Shao Xue crouched down, released Miaomiaos hand, and said with a smile, Go. Your aunt misses you. Hearing this, Miaomiao walked towards Gu Changle. But she stepped very slowly, seeming reluctant to do it. Gu Changle became even unhappier as Miaomiao alienated her so much. Miaomiao walked to her. Looking at the sick woman who had always on the ward bed, she greeted, Hi, aunt. Miaomiao. Gu Changle held Gu Miaomiaos small hand and looked at her with gentle eyes, Long time no see. Did you miss me? I did. Miaomiao nodded. She was not saying it to please her. In fact, before departure, Shao Tianze and Shao Xue had told her what to do in front of Gu Changle. Shao Tianze told her that Gu Changle remained in poor health. When she was in the hospital, she could not make a fuss but should try to say something nice to make Gu Changle happy. That was why she said nice words to Gu Changle. Gu Changle did not care whether Miaomiao missed herself because she didnt even care about Gu Changges daughter. She hated her rather than being indifferent. She hated her so much. She got upset at the sight of Miaomiao. The longer she saw her, the more annoyed she became. She was so annoyed that all she wanted was to find a way to get rid of these two eyesores. Gu Changle narrowed her eyes, holding Gu Miaomiaos fingers. Shao Xue had been watching Gu Changles every move beside. She believed that as Miaomiaos aunt, Gu Changle had never liked Miaomiao. In contrast, she could tell how vicious she was under her fake smile just by looking at her eyes. Gu Changle had been holding Miaomiaos hand for a while. Shao Xue noticed Gu Changle had kept staring at Miaomiaos fingers. She stepped forward and put her palm on their hands, Brother told me that you need rest. Miaomiao shouldnt stay long to disturb you. It was not true. She said it by herself because she did not want Miaomiao to stay long with Gu Changle, so she said it casually, reminding Gu Changle to let Miaomiao go. Gu Changle understood what Shao Xue meant. She smiled gently and released Miaomiaos hand, Youre right. I should have a rest. Shao Xue was relieved and thought Gu Changle allowed Miaomiao to go back. Unexpectedly, after saying that, Gu Changle continued, Its rare for somebody to visit me, especially for Miaomiao. Im going to talk with Miaomiao for a little longer. In fact, she just wanted to be stalling by saying that. Thinking about it, Shao Xue had to find another excuse to take Miaomiao out of here. The moment she was about to say something, someone opened the ward door. All of them turned to the door as soon as they heard the noise. Shao Tianze pushed the door open and appeared at the door. He was surprised that three of them were staring at him, Whats wrong? Why are you staring at me? Nothing. Shao Xue responded quickly. She answered Shao Tianze. After that, Gu Changle asked Shao Tianze, I heard you stuck in a meeting and didnt pick Miaomiao up. True. Shao Tianze answered. Gu Changle asked considerately, Is it all done? Yeah. Shao Tianze suffered a headache. Something was bothering him. He gently rubbed his eyebrow, but he did not say it out. Miaomiao was still young, and Shao Xue was not rted to him. He couldnt discuss it with her. He could talk it with no one but Gu Changle. He sat on the sofa and took a sip of water. Miaomiao, whose hand was free now, looked at Shao Xue and Shao Tianze for a second. Then she walked to Shao Tianze, Daddy. Hearing it, Shao Tianze could not help smiling. He picked Miaomiao up and put her on the sofa, Have you said hello to aunt? Miaomiao nodded, Yes. Shao Tianzes sight fell on Gu Changle, Did she? She did. Miaomiao is polite and well-behaved. It was just that she got annoyed at every sight of her. Chapter 648 - Guard Against the Aunt

Chapter 648 Guard Against the Aunt

Gu Changle looked at Miaomiao smilingly. But in Shao Xues eyes, her smile was so vicious. It contained no kindness. Miaomiao sat on the sofa. Shao Tianze held her small hands, saying to Gu Changle, Did the doctore to examine you today? Yes. Is everything OK? Shao Tianze cared about Gu Changle a lot. Hearing Shao Tianze asked her worriedly, Gu Changle smiled, replying, Yep, nothing serious. Its just that... Gu Changle did not finish her words. But Shao Tianze took the hint. He knew what Gu Changle wanted to say. She just wanted to talk about the suitable organs for her operation. Dont worry. Things will take a turn for the better. Shao Tianzeforted Gu Changle. Though Gu Changle had already got sick of suchforting words, there was nothing else she could do about it. She could only nod and urge Shao Tianze, Tianze, Im afraid that there may not be enough time. So please hurry. Gu Changles health was worsening day by day, which was unpredictable. She didnt know how much longer she could live. Dont worry, Changle. You gotta trust me. Shao Tianzes eyes were filled with tenderness when he looked at Gu Changle. However, Gu Changle would rather get a fresh heart to disce the one in her chest no matter how tender his look was. She wanted to survive and live a wonderful life. She didnt want to live like this, fearing that she might die in the next second every day. She pressed her lips, looking at Miaomiao. Miaomiaos little hands were held by Shao Tianzes fingers. Seeing that Gu Changle looked back at Miaomiao, Shao Xue slightly pressed her lips, asking, When will you go home? She did not beat about the bush. Hearing that, Gu Changle said with displeasure, But youve just arrived! Miaomiao, you dont want to leave me now, right? Gu Changle asked Miaomiao. Miaomiao took a look at Shao Tianze helplessly and then replied timidly, No. In that case, stay with me for some more time in the hospital, OK? Miaomiao nodded, OK. Seeing that Miaomiao nodded, Gu Changle turned to look at Shao Xue and curled up her lips provokingly. Gu Changle knew that Shao Xue had been fighting against her in secret. But what benefit could Shao Xue get? Gu Changle was pampered by Shao Tianze, but what about Shao Xue? Shao Xue had no backup. How could she fight against Gu Changle? She still wanted to protect Miaomiao? She should perish the thought! Shed better keep her mind on how to protect herself. Hearing that Gu Changle wanted to detain Miaomiao, Shao Xue pressed her lips, preparing to keep staying in the ward. But Gu Changle suddenly said, Its been a while since you got hurt. So have you recovered? Yes. Shao Xue answered. It was just what Gu Changle expected her to say. Gu Changle smiled, replying, In that case, Tianze, let Shao Xue return to work in the Shao enterprise, OK? Now the Shao enterprise is in need of personnel. Hearing that, Shao Xue realized that she fell into Gu Changles trap. Gu Changle did not really want Shao Xue to help Shao Tianze in the Shao enterprise. She just wanted her to leave the Shao Family. Gu Changle also wanted Shao Xue to leave Miaomiao. Even if Shao Xue entered the Shao enterprise, Shao Tianze would not get her into top management. Shao Tianze would just give Shao Xue a nominal position and let her freeload. The Shao Family could totally afford to cover Shao Xues sry. It was just that Gu Changle wanted Shao Xue to leave the Shao Family because she didnt want Shao Xue to get in her way. Hearing Gu Changles words, Shao Tianze turned to look at Shao Xue, asking her, Do you want to return to work in the Shao enterprise now? Shao Xue smiled on hearing Shao Tianzes question. She frowned and seemed to be hesitant, Not now. My wound hurts sometimes. Gu Changle narrowed her eyes, feeling disgusted with Shao Xue. The wound hurt? Humbug! It was just an excuse. She just wanted to stay in the Shao Family. Gu Changle pressed her lips, waiting for Shao Tianzes reply. Shao Tianze went easy on Shao Xue. He nodded and said, Since the wound still hurts, stay at home to apany Miaomiao. OK. Shao Xue gave a smile. It made Gu Changle look at Shao Xue with intenser hatred. She had wanted Shao Xue to go to the Shao enterprise and leave Miaomiao. Never had Gu Changle expected that Shao Xue made Shao Tianze approve of her remaining in the Shao Family. How annoying! Shao Xue followed Miaomiao wherever she went, just like in the hospital. As for Gu Changle, Gu Miaomiao was troublesome enough. But now she had got another eyesore, Shao Xue, who was just like a watchdog looking over her shoulder. Gu Changle felt that she could not do anything as she pleased. And she couldnt say whatever she wanted to say to Miaomiao. After about an hour, Gu Changle couldnt stand it anymore. She rubbed her brows with her hand, saying, Tianze, can you return with Miaomiao and Shao Xue? Im a bit tired. Hearing that Gu Changle urged her to leave, Shao Xue was much relieved. Shao Tianze picked Miaomiao up and walked to Shao Xue, saying, Take Miaomiao back for me. Shao Xue reached out and held Miaomiao in her arms. When Gu Changle heard Shao Tianzes words, her eyes lit up, and she looked at Shao Tianze expectantly. Shao Tianze also looked at her, saying, Ill stay here. OK. Gu Changle suddenly felt much happier. Then she stretched out her fingers and grasped Shao Tianzes. Shao Tianze gently held Gu Changles fingers, sat onto her bed, and looked at her tenderly. Seeing the two of them cast sheeps eyes at each other, Shao Xue felt disgusted. Since Shao Tianze agreed that she could take Miaomiao back first, she wanted to leave now. After saying goodbye to Shao Tianze with Miaomiao in her arms, Shao Xue left the hospital. No sooner had Shao Xue got downstairs than she received a phone call. Shao Xue answered the phone and heard Song Yunxuans voice. Where are you? I just left the hospital. Song Yunxuan pumped her, What did you do there? Gu Changle wanted to see Miaomiao, so Shao Tianze was going to take her to the hospital. I was at home with Miaomiao then, so I went to the hospital with Shao Tianze and Miaomiao. Hearing that Gu Changle wanted to see Miaomiao, Song Yunxuan had a nasty feeling and felt ufortable. It seemed that Shao Xue could understand what was on Song Yunxuans mind, so she said, Dont worry. I went there with Miaomiao and Gu Changle just had a few words with Miaomiao. And now Im going home with Miaomiao. Thats good. After pondering for a while, Song Yunxuan still reminded Shao Xue, Try not to let Miaomiao be with Gu Changle. If its inevitable, you have to follow Miaomiao all along. Only if Shao Xue followed Miaomiao could Miaomiao be protected from Gu Changle. Shao Xue nodded on hearing that and replied, Rest assured. Ill stay with Miaomiao to look after her for you. OK. Thank you, Shao Xue. Its nothing. I also like Miaomiao, so Ill definitely take good care of her. Shao Xue spoke to Song Yunxuan on the phone, walking forward with Miaomiao in her arms. Miaomiao hung on Shao Xues neck. She heard that there was no sound on the other end. She looked at Shao Xue who was hanging up the phone, asking her, Aunt, who was that? A person who cares a lot about you. With this, Shao Xue raised her hand and gently scratched Miaomiaos nose. Feeling that Shao Xue scratched her nose, Miaomiao stroked her nose, asking Shao Xue, What did she say? She said she missed you a lot and wanted me to stay with you and take good care of you. Is that my elder brother? Miaomiao felt that there were not many people who cared about her like that except for her elder brother. Hearing Miaomiaos question, Shao Xue gently smiled, No, its another person who cares about you. Have a guess? Teased by Shao Xue, Miaomiao really began to ponder, knitting her brows. At the moment, Shao Xue had just got out of the hospital and prepared to get in the car. Shao Xue worried that the chauffeur might hear the name Miaomiao guessed because the chauffeur might tell Shao Tianze about their conversation as he was Shao Tianzes henchman. So she whispered to Miaomiao, If youve guessed the person, whisper to me, OK? Miaomiao nodded. Sure enough, she was pondering in earnest. After a while, Miaomiao pushed her face towards Shao Xues ear, asking her, Is that Miss Yunxuan? Shao Xue was surprised as Miaomiao got it on the first try. So she asked Miaomiao smilingly, Why did you guess her? Because no one else cares about me more than Miss Yunxuan except for my elder brother and dad. Hearing Miaomiaos words, Shao Xue appeared to be annoyed, Am I invisible? Reminded by Shao Xue, Miaomiao immediately realized that she forgot to mention her aunt. Thus she promptly got closer to Shao Xue, coaxing her, You are ranked after my elder brother and my dad because you are also my family. You are my favorite. Seeing that Miaomiao was trying her best to coax her, Shao Xue felt that shed better stop teasing now. So she raised her hand and gently scratched Miaomiaos nose, saying, If you forget me next time, Ill leave you alone. Miaomiao threw her arms around Shao Xues neck, replying, Even if so, Ill never abandon you. Shao Xue was pleased, so she scooped Miaomiao in her arms and then put Miaomiao next to her, whispering in Miaomiaos ear, Yunxuan said that she missed you a lot. I also miss her. She also said that she wanted you to take good care of yourself. Miaomiao blinked her eyes, replying, Tell Miss Yunxuan to take care of herself, too. And... Shao Xue paused for a moment. Miaomiaos big eyes were just like a dolls, which had longshes like little fans. She looked at Shao Xue, asking her, Tell me, and what? And stay away from those who you dont like. Shao Xue wasnt sure if Miaomiao could understand her words. Hearing Shao Xues words, Miaomiao blinked her eyes and turned to look at Shao Xue, asking in a low voice, Did you mean I should stay away from Aunt Changle? Clever. I will. Though Miaomiao was a kid, it seemed that she understood everything. She didnt ask Shao Xue why. Chapter 649 - The Chu Family Opposed

Chapter 649 The Chu Family Opposed

After the call with Shao Xue, Song Yunxuan put her mobile phone aside and tapped her fingers on her desk. Outside, Mei Qi knocked on the door. Song Yunxuan said, Come in. Hearing Song Yunxuan calling him in, Mei Qi pushed the door open and went in, greeting, Manager Song. Song Yunxuan asked him, Whats the matter? Mrs. Chu came to see you. Mrs. Chu... Song Yunxuan frowned and said, Where is she? Let her in now. In the reception room outside. Ill go over there. Song Yunxuan got up from her office chair and went to the reception room. After all, she was Chu Mochens birth mother and the grandmother of Song Yunxuans baby. It was inappropriate to ask Mrs. Chu toe to Song Yunxuans office. It was better for Song Yunxuan to go and meet Mrs. Chu in the reception room. Song Yunxuan walked to the reception room, and Mei Qi followed her behind. When they arrived at the door of the reception room, Song Yunxuan halted, turned her head slightly, and said to Mei Qi, Wait for me here. Mei Qi nodded, replying, OK. Since Mrs. Chu came here in person, she probably wanted to talk about things between Song Yunxuan and Lu Feng. As for the Chu Family, they must get an answer. After all, Chu Mochen had just passed away. When Song Yunxuan entered the reception room, she noticed that Mrs. Chu was wearing a long dark dress with her hair worn up, and distinct wrinkles appeared under her eyes because of the recent events. Seeing Song Yunxuaning in, Mrs. Chu raised her head and greeted her, Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan nodded, replying, Mrs. Chu. Mrs. Chu? Mrs. Chu frowned slightly on hearing what Song Yunxuan called her. Then it seemed that she suddenly understood something and began to smile, replying, Right, Mochens gone. You certainly wont take me as your mother anymore. Hearing this, Song Yunxuan immediately denied, Mrs. Chu, how can you think like that? Im pregnant with Mochens child in my belly... In that case, why are you hooking up with Lu Feng? Mrs. Chus voice became a little harsh. Hearing Mrs.Chus question, Song Yunxuan slightly knitted her brows, saying, Sorry, I have to do this. What Song Yunxuan said was unequivocal. She admitted and didnt mean to deny it. She had agreed to marry Lu Feng. It was meaningless to deny it. It was true that Song Yunxuan wanted to get Lu Fengs help. Being pregnant with Chu Mochens baby was also true. And Song Yunxuan was truly sorry for the Chu Family. But things hade to such a stage and she couldnt step back. She couldnt find other ways, either. Yunxuan, I know you want to bring down the Shao Family. Now that you are pregnant with Mochens child, we will certainly help you. But why did you... You want to ask me why I wanted to join hands with Lu Feng, right? Mrs. Chu nodded, replying, Yes. Song Yunxuan gave a brief smile and had a feel of her belly with her fingers. Then she said, Because if I dont join hands with Lu Feng, Shao Tianze will do it. Thats not the reason why you have to do it. After Lu Feng and Shao Tianze join hands with each other, they will be my biggest enemy. Can you understand, Mrs. Chu? Our family can help you. Mrs. Chus eyes bore into Song Yunxuans. Song Yunxuan looked into Mrs. Chus eyes, feeling a little guilty. She surely believed that the Chu family would help her, but even so, it wouldnt make a big difference. Without Chu Mochen, even the Chu Family would help her, Shao Tianze and Lu Feng could work together and corner her. If Song Yunxuan wanted to win, she had to do whatever she could, by hook or by crook. And she even had to forget Chu Mochen for now. Mrs. Chu didnt understand why Song Yunxuan did that. She said, You are pregnant with Mochens child. Mochens father and I are very happy, but I dont know why you went to Lu Feng and want to join hands with him. To reduce one enemy. Song Yunxuan looked at Mrs. Chu. Then she smiled slightly, saying, I hope you can trust me, Mrs. Chu. Although now Im cooperating with Lu Feng, I will never disgrace the Chu Family. Hearing that, Mrs. Chu slightly narrowed her eyes, asking, What do you mean by that? Literally. I know what to do. You know what to do? Ill never fail Mochen. In the reception room, Song Yunxuans voice was low. It was transmitted to another persons ear through the wire. Suddenly, it grew dark. Mrs. Chu looked out of the window and saw that the sky clouded over. It appeared that a storm wasing. Song Yunxuan followed Mrs. Chus gaze and looked out of the window. Then she also saw the change in the weather, so she said, Mrs. Chu, please go home. A storm ising. Mrs. Chu frowned, replying, The weather is so changeable. Yeah. No one can anticipate what will happen next. Hearing what Song Yunxuan said, Mrs. Chu had a feeling that it had a double meaning. Mrs. Chu wanted to ask Song Yunxuan what she really meant. But she felt it was improper for her to do so. Mrs. Chu pressed her lips, saying, Think twice. Youd better now... Mrs. Chu, I wont marry Lu Feng. Dont worry. Im always Mochens wife. Song Yunxuans words were not full of affection. However, it was like a thin but powerful arrow that stabbed into Mrs. Chus heart. Mrs. Chu dropped her eyes and said, Remember what you said. Of course. I will keep whatever I say in mind. Mrs. Chu nodded and left the reception room. Song Yunxuan looked at the dark clouds outside. The whole sky seemed to fall. Song Yunxuan blinked her eyes and then walked to the French style windows. She quietly stared out at Yuncheng. How much longer would it take to fulfill her wish? When could she finally go to Chu Mochens ce? She rested her fingers on the ss of the French style windows and lost in thought. ... Shao Xue took Miaomiao out of the car. After watching the car moving away, she walked into the Shao Familys vi with Miaomiao. After returning home, Miaomiao became much more rxed and cheerful. Shao Xue also felt a little tired. When she entered, she flopped down on the sofa and softly rubbed her eyebrows. Miaomiao walked over and asked Shao Xue, Are you having a headache? Yeah, a little. As long as Gu Changle and Shao Tianze were around, she would feel tired. Not only was her heart tired, but her nerves were also constantly on edge. She might blow up at any second. Shao Xue held too much unspeakable grudge against Shao Tianze. However, no matter how much she hated Shao Tianze, she had to hide it in her heart. She could never tell anyone about it. She had to bear it by herself until one day when Shao Tianze paid the price. By then, she could release all her sadness. By then, she no longer had to bear it in her heart. Shao Xue rubbed her brows. Miaomiao saw it and rubbed Shao Xues brows for her. Then she asked Shao Xue with concern, Feeling better? Yes. Thanks, Miaomiao. Shao Xue smiled and stroke Miaomiaos hair. Miaomiaos hair was smooth, making her an adorable princess. Well, you are also tired today. How about going into your room and having a rest? Hearing that, Miaomiao nodded, replying, OK. Im going back to my room. Okay. Shao Xue nodded and asked the housekeeper standing aside to take Miaomiao to her room to turn in. Miaomiao was very happy because she could go to find her elder brother tomorrow after meeting Gu Changle today. In her heart, as long as she could see her elder brother, it was great. And it could also cheer her up, make her forget all her troubles of the day, and let her happily wait for the moment to see her elder brother. After Miaomiao returned to her room, Shao Xue carefully recalled the vicious look in Gu Changles eyes when she saw Miaomiao. Gu Changle didnt like Miaomiao, which everyone knew. After all, she hooked up with Shao Tianze. So she hated Shao Tianze and Gu Changges kids very much. But since she hated Miaomiao, why she tried everything she could to separate Miaomiao from Gu Yi and let Miaomiao stay in Yuncheng? As Gu Changle couldnt get rid of the thorn in her flesh, wouldnt it be better to let Miaomiao stay away from her as far as possible? Why did Gu Changle repeatedly ask Shao Tianze to take Miaomiao to see her instead of trying to get Miaomiao away from her? Shao Xue leaned her back on the sofa. Shao Xue was pondering why Gu Changle would do that, rubbing her forehead that ached dully. Shao Xue was thinking about this in the Shao Family. Meanwhile, Gu Changle wasnt enjoying her time in the hospital. After having a few words with Gu Changle, Shao Tianze told her to have some rest and left for the Shao enterprise as he saw that the sky was overcast. Actually, Gu Changle had some doubts. She suspected that Shao Tianze did not return to the Shao enterprise. Instead, he might probably go home to see Miaomiao. Gu Changle pondered for a while and then made a call. Gu Changle told the detective she hired from the Detective Agency to follow Shao Tianze and keep her updated about where Shao Tianze really went. The person of the Detective Agency hired by Gu Changle fulfilled his job. After following Shao Tianze for some distance, the detective called Gu Changle back. After leaving the hospital, Mr. Shao did return to the Shao enterprise. Hearing that, Gu Changle was a bit rxed. Thankfully, he did not go to see Gu Miaomiao. Gu Changle hated Gu Miaomiao a lot. What was worse, she could not get rid of the kid for now. She could only make a move on the kid when she was no longer the apple of Shao Tianzes eye. But Shao Tianze cared about Gu Miaomiao a lot now. When would Shao Tianze stop caring about her? Gu Changle knitted her brows, pondering. She wanted to make the rtionship between Shao Tianze and Miaomiao worse as soon as possible. As long as Shao Tianze shifted his attention from Miaomiao to her, there was a lot she could do. And Gu Changle had a lot of time to do this. Thinking of these, Gu Changle clenched her fists. Chapter 650 - The Tiara Hairclip

Chapter 650 The Tiara Hairclip

Shao Tianze never broke his promise to his daughter Miaomiao. He had promised her to go to Harbor City to see Gu Yi. He kept his word. Early the next morning, he took her daughter to the airport. Miaomiao always woke up early after her elder brother went to Harbor City. So it wasnt difficult for her to get up early in the morning. But Shao Xue was still asleep at that time, so she didnt make it to Harbor City. So she could just call Gu Yi after getting up. However, Gu Yi did not answer the call. Shao Xue gently frowned and dialed the number again. But she still got a busy signal just like the first time. No one answered the phone. Shao Xue knitted her brows. It suddenly urred to her that Shao Tianze might have done something in the beginning to prevent Gu Yi from speaking to Miaomiao on the phone. If not, she would get through to Gu Yi now. Thinking of this, Shao Xue immediately called Song Yunxuan. At the moment, Song Yunxuan was in the Song enterprise, watching the grey sky outside her office window. Song Yunxuan answered the phone and asked, Yes? Shao Tianze took Miaomiao to Harbor City this morning. To Harbor City? Song Yunxuan asked. Then she seemed to understand, asking, Are they going to see Yi? Yes. Shao Xue nodded, replying. Song Yunxuanpsed into a short silence. It was rare for Shao Tianze to agree to take Miaomiao to see Yi. With that in mind, Song Yunxuan said, Call Yi. Song Yunxuan felt that shed better tell Yi about it to let him be prepared. Actually, Shao Xue had already called Gu Yi. Ive already called him, but I didnt get through. Song Yunxuan immediately frowned on hearing that, replying, Shao Tianze might have tampered with it. If not, Shao Xue would have got through. Thinking of this, Song Yunxuan said, Dont worry. Ive got Yi covered. Hell be fine. Good. Shao Xue let out a sigh of relief. Then Shao Xue continued, Ive heard that you and Lu Feng are about to engage. When will you be engaged? Have you fixed a date? Not yet. Song Yunxuan was in no hurry to get engaged with Lu Feng. The priority among priorities was to figure out a way to weaken Shao Tianze. It would be soon. As long as Lu Feng could back Song Yunxuan up, it would be impossible for Shao Tianze to turn the tide or fight against her no matter what. Take care of yourself. No need to worry about me. Shao Xue nodded on hearing that. ... When the flight arrived at Harbor City, Miaomiao wanted to get up from her seat. Sensing her eagerness to see Gu Yi, Shao Tianze stroked her hair, asking, Cant wait to see your elder brother? Yeah! Miaomiao looked at Shao Tianze with her bright eyes, asking her, He knows we areing, right? Yes. Shao Tianze had already informed Gu Yi before they got aboard. Gu Yi didnt say much on the phone. He just let his bodyguards take him to meet their ne. Though Shao Tianze didnt want Miaomiao and Gu Yi to meet each other, he had promised Miaomiao that he would take her to see Gu Yi and they had arrived at Harbor City. He had better cheer her daughter up. Shao Tianze held Miaomiaos hand, disembarking with her. When they reached the exit of the airport, they recognized Gu Yi and the two bodyguards the instant they saw them. They both called out to Gu Yi. Hearing that, Gu Yi turned to look in their direction. When seeing her elder brother, Miaomiao let go of Shao Tianzes hand, rushing to Gu Yi. Seeing Miaomiao rushing to him, Gu Yi smiled, greeting Miaomiao, Miaomiao. Elder brother. Miaomiao rubbed herself against Gu Yi like a kitten. Gu Yis face expressed great joy when he saw that his younger sister was happy. But he remained cautious for the reason that Shao Tianze was also here. Miaomiao held her elder brothers hand, asking him, Did you miss me? Sure! Gu Yi looked at Miaomiao smilingly. He thought that he might not be able to see Miaomiao in a short time. But out of Gu Yis expectation, his father brought Miaomiao to see him on such short notice. Gu Yi didnt know why his father made that decision. Gu Yi took a nce at Shao Tianze and found that he bent his eyes on Miaomiao. Feeling his sons eyes on him, Shao Tianze also took a look at Gu Yi. The father and the son met each others gaze. Then Gu Yi looked away quietly. Shao Tianze was the only one whose mood swung while watching his son and daughter. Miaomiao had rarely been to Harbor City. Since her elder brother was currently in the city, she followed his father and elder brother, hanging around. At the end of the day, Miaomiao was so tired that she even began to doze. Miaomiao didnt eat anything after returning from the entertainment park at night. Instead, shey on Shao Tianzes shoulder, dozing. Gu Yi and his bodyguards walked beside Shao Tianze. Gu Yi asked Shao Tianze, When will you take Miaomiao back, dad? Tomorrow morning. Gu Yi felt somewhat dejected, replying, This soon? Shao Tianze could sense Gu Yis sense of loss. But Shao Tianze didnt want the siblings to stay with each other for too long, so the only way was toe and leave early. Ill bring Miaomiao to see you when Im avable in the future. Gu Yi nodded, replying, Okay. Having said that, Gu Yi knew that it would be a long time before Shao Tianze brought Miaomiao to see him again. When they arrived home, Gu Yi prepared to wake up Miaomiao to let her have dinner. But just at that moment, Shao Tianze said to him, Let her sleep. Well eat first. OK. As Shao Tianzes son, Gu Yi had no choice but toply with Shao Tianzes request. Therefore, he could just dine with Shao Tianze at the table. Shao Tianze did something that any father would do. While having dinner, Shao Tianze asked something about Gu Yis stay in Harbor City these days, concerning education, daily routine, diet, and habits. Shao Tianze asked Gu Yi whether he could get used to the life here. Gu Yi answered Shao Tianzes questions one by one obediently. When Shao Tianze finished his dinner, he gently wiped his lips with a napkin, saying to Gu Yi, Miaomiao will leave tomorrow. Theres something you still need to hide from her, understand? I know. Gu Yi replied. Then he added, Ive hardly got anything to say to Miaomiao. Good. After that, Shao Tianze put the napkin onto the desk. Then he left the table. Seeing that, Gu Yi frowned, wanting to add something. But after pondering for a moment, Gu Yi pressed his lips, swallowing his words. He remained silent. Before returning to his room, Shao Tianze went to see Miaomiao in her room. Seeing that Miaomiao was asleep, Shao Tianze went back to his room. Gu Yi recalled what happened today after returning to his room. Then he took out a small gift box from the drawer and slipped out of the room with it quietly. It was already ten oclock. If it had been in normal times, he would have been asleep as he always slept early. Now Miaomiao and Shao Tianze came over, Gu Yi still went to sleep at the usual time after dinner. Seeing that the corridor light was on while the living room was dark, Gu Yi eased to the door of Miaomiaos room. Meanwhile, the monitor in the Shao Familys vi in Harbor City showed that Gu Yi quietly opened the door of Miaomiaos room. Seeing that on the screen of the monitor, Shao Tianze rubbed his jaw with his fingers. As expected, the son cared a lot about his younger sister. The bodyguards and nurses who were responsible to take care of Gu Yi also saw that. They gently frowned, asking Shao Tianze, Mr. Shao, do we need to... No need. Shao Tianze cut them off, saying, Wait and see. Shao Tianze would like to see what his son sneaked into Miaomiaos room for. After entering Miaomiaos room, Gu Yi walked directly to Miaomiaos bed. Then he turned on themp on the nightstand beside Miaomiaos bed. Miaomiao was in light sleep, so she frowned when sensing the light. Noticing Miaomiaos frowning, Gu Yi coaxed her in her ear, Miaomiao? Miaomiao turned over in her bed. Seeing that, Gu Yi sighed helplessly, keep calling her, Miaomiao, wake up. Miaomiao still felt it somewhat noisy, so she wanted to go back to sleep, ignoring what was happening around her. Seeing that his younger sister was sleeping soundly, Gu Yi lifted the round gift box in his hand, coaxing her again, Miaomiao, I brought you a gift. Recognizing her elder brothers voice, Miaomiao knitted her brows and seemed to wake up. Seeing that, Gu Yi reached out his hand and softly pinched Miaomiaos nose. Sure enough, Miaomiao opened her eyes sleepily. Seeing that her elder brother was sitting at her bedside, she felt surprised. But Miaomiao also felt as if she had been in a dream. Thus she rubbed her eyes, calling Gu Yi, Elder brother... Gu Yi nodded when seeing Miaomiao was awake, replying, Its me. Its you, brother! Miaomiao raised herself into a sitting position. The pajamas of European-Pce style wrapped her small body tightly, leaving her long hair flowing down her back. Gu Yi gave a gentle smile to Miaomiao. Then he handed the round gift box in his hand to her, saying, Ive brought a gift for you. Whats that? Miaomiao asked. Then she curiously reached out her hand and took it over. As soon as Miaomiao took over the gift, Gu Yi smiled, saying, Open it. Miaomiao was curious, so she removed the cover of the gift box with her little hand. The round gift box was not big, which was about the size of a palm. It had light-blue prints that were imprinted with the universe, which was gorgeous. Miaomiao liked the gift at first sight. Therefore, her eyes lit up when seeing what was inside the box, asking, Whats this? Inside the small round boxid some ck velvet. On the velvet, there was a small tiara iid with pearls and white diamonds. A hairclip for you. Chapter 651 - Protect Yourself

Chapter 651 Protect Yourself

Miaomiao liked shiny things at her age. She had no idea about expensive jewelry. However, she was very happy to see beautiful things. Gu Yi took the hair clip and put it on her hair, Do you like it? Wow! Its beautiful. Miaomiao happily raised her fingers to touch the hair clip. However, Shao Tianze frowned while watching the monitoring screen. The bodyguard responsible for looking after Gu Yi said, Young master went to the mall yesterday and favored this thing. He said it was suitable for Miss Miaomiao and bought it. Hes considerate. Shao Tianzemented. He said that Yi was considerate, but, in his heart, he thought his son thought too much and did too much. He believed that Yi should be estranged from Miaomiao. Only when they were estranged, Miaomiao would doubt Gu Yis words and would not trust Gu Yi. As he was thinking, Shao Tianze pursed his lips and said to the nurse near him, Any call from Yuncheng today? Hearing Shao Tianzes question, the nurse quickly said, Miss Shao Xue has called. Hearing the nurses words, Shao Tianze frowned and asked, Shao Xue called? Yes. Did Yi answer the phone? Mr. Shao, ording to your order, he did not answer the phone. The nurse answered with deference. Shao Tianze thought for a little, rubbed his brows, and said, I will go back to Yuncheng tomorrow morning. Make preparation. Yes. The bodyguard and the nurse left the monitoring room after hearing Shao Tianzes words. After they left, Shao Tianze looked at his son and daughter on the screen and squinted. His son and daughter had indeed bothered him a lot. He shouldnt have taken so much trouble. However, his son was too smart and knew too much. As he was thinking, Shao Tianze retrieved his gaze from Gu Yi and Miaomiao. He began to wander. Gu Changge suddenly urred to him for no reason. At the same time, in Miaomiaos room, Miaomiao was fond of the small gift from her brother. Gu Yi watched that Miaomiao took off the hair clip, held it in her hand, and looked at it with pleasure and surprise. Gu Yi raised his head slightly and scanned the room. He didnt see anything suspicious, but he was sure that there must be video surveince equipment in this room. Otherwise, he wouldnt have used this little thing to convey information to Miaomiao. Miaomiao sat on the bed, looking at the hair clip in her palm. Then, she looked up at her brother with a smile and asked, Why didnt you give me this in the daytime? Gu Yi said, Because we went out to y during the day. The gift was at home. I could not give it to you. Miaomiao epted this exnation. Then, she put the hair clip on her brothers hair and grinned, You look great wearing this, too. Gu Yiughed, Dont make fun of me. It is for girls. You look good on it. Hearing her brothers words, Miaomiao felt pleased. She asked Gu Yi in a low voice, Brother, do you have anything to tell me? Gu Yi was a little stunned by Miaomiaos question. He didnt expect that his naive sister could sense it. Yes. No good timing? Yes. They spoke in a very low voice. Only by being close to each others faces could they hear it clearly. Miaomiao frowned, Do you want me to alienate Aunt Changle, brother? Gu Yi was surprised, You... How could his sister know that he wanted to say this? Seeing her brothers expression, Miaomiao was certain that her brother wanted to say this to her. So, she said, Aunt Shao Xue had reminded me before. Hearing Miaomiaos words, Gu Yi felt relieved. Miaomiao. Gu Yi called his sisters name. Hearing that, Miaomiao asked him, What? You have to protect yourself. Okay. Miaomiao nodded. And... Gu Yi still wanted to say something. However, he stopped while he raised his head and saw his sisters serious face. And what? Miaomiao gazed at her brother eagerly, waiting for him to speak. However, Gu Yi smiled slightly and said, Nothing. Eat properly. When I grow up and I can protect you, Ill go to Yuncheng to find you. Hearing those words, Miaomiao was thrilled. She reached out and grabbed Gu Yis arm, Grow up quickly, brother. I will. At full speed. What do you mean? Gu Yi looked at his sister strangely. He didnt know that his sister had learned so many words in the time he was away. Miaomiao smiled and said with joy, I want you to grow up at top speed. The sooner you grow up, the sooner you can be with me. Hearing his sisters interesting exnation, Gu Yi couldnt help raising his hand to stroke his sisters hair, You should study hard after we leave. You are going to kindergarten soon. I dont want to go to kindergarten. Miaomiao pouted, Teachers havee to teach me at home. Why should I go to school? When Gu Changge was alive, Gu Yi and Miaomiao didnt need to go to school. Gu Changge hired the best teachers for them at home. However, after Gu Changge died, they had been moving and they neglected their studies. Gu Yi felt it was time to go back. Before leaving, he whispered to his sister, I came into your room secretly. Why didnt youe here openly? Miaomiao looked at her brother. Gu Yi was silent for a moment. He didnt exin to her that he could not openlye to her room because of Shao Tianze. He only smiled, Because we should go to bed at ten oclock in the house. Im afraid of being scolded for interrupting your rest. No. Dad wont scold you. Yes. Gu Yi felt suffocated after hearing that his sister trusted their father. He wanted to tell his sister that she couldntpletely believe her father, apart from guarding against Gu Changle. But how could he say this kind of thing? Their father killed their mother. If he told this to his sister, how would his sister feel? He couldnt imagine how his sister would react after learning about these things. His only choice was not to tell his sister and not to let her know. Well. Miaomiao, you should sleep early. And Im going back to rest. Brother, talk to me for a while. Miaomiao took Gu Yis arm, not wanting Gu Yi to leave. Gu Yi saw his sister holding his arm andughed resignedly. He said, Atta girl, stop being naughty. Tomorrow morning, I have to get up early to do my homework, and you will go back to Yuncheng. Being reminded by Gu Yi like this, Miaomiaos mood fell instantly. I dont want to go back to Yuncheng. Miaomiaos voice was gloomy. She was sorrowful at the thought of leaving Harbor City for Yuncheng and parting from her brother the next morning. Gu Yi raised his hand and stroked his sisters hair lightly,forting her, Its OK. Dont be sad. I will fly forward. I will grow up soon and go to fetch you, Miaomiao. Miaomiao raised her head and looked at Gu Yi suspiciously, Really? I promise you. Miaomiaos eyes were filled with disbelief. Gu Yi had no way but held out his finger, Miaomiao, if you dont trust me, lets make a pinky promise. Miaomiao blinked with tears in the eyes, Promise. She stretched out her finger and hooked Gu Yis. The two children hooked their fingers together and made the promise. After we did this, this promise will not change for a hundred years. Yes. Gu Yi smiled, released his sisters finger, and left her bed, Well, Im going back. OK, Miaomiao answered. Then, she watched her brother open the door and leave the room. She would have many opportunities to meet her brother. However, for no reason, she felt it was hard to see her brother again after this parting. She blinked, and tears flowed out of her eyes unconsciously. Gu Yi quietly left his sisters room and crept back to his room. He didnt know if Miaomiaos room was arranged intentionally. This time Miaomiao came to Harbor City from Yuncheng and lived in a room very far away from his. As a matter of fact, Miaomiao could be arranged in the room next to him. However, she was arranged as far as the corridor. He thought it was their father who separated them deliberately. As he was thinking, he walked to the door of his room. He put his hand on the doorknob, intending to open the door. However, at the time when he turned the handle, he suddenly felt someones breathing in the dark air. That was a very familiar breathing sound. In an instant, the nerves in his whole body became tense. In the next second, Shao Tianzes voice reached Gu Yis ear. Why did you go to Miaomiaos room sote? Hearing Shao Tianzes voice, Gu Yi could not help trembling. He didnt know how to answer Shao Tianze. On such a pitch-dark night, adults would be shocked by the sudden sound. Let alone a child. Shao Tianze didnt hear his sons answer. He frowned and turned on the dim lights in the corridor. The lights were not very bright. Gu Yi stood stiffly in front of the door, turning around his head to look at Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze also looked at his son, What did you say to Miaomiao? Chapter 652 - Bond With His Daughter

Chapter 652 Bond With His Daughter

Gu Yi heard what Shao Tianze had said. The corners of his mouth couldnt help twitching. Then, as the blood in his whole body seemed to be warm again after being frozen, he answered, Nothing. Nothing? Shao Tianze asked Gu Yi. Gu Yi said with certainty, We really didnt talk about anything. Shao Tianze raised his brows, feeling his son was stubborn. He walked up to approach Gu Yi. The lights were dim. Seeing Shao Tianze taking a step towards him, Gu Yi immediately took a step back nervously, as if seeing a ghost. Yi. Shao Tianze called Gu Yis name. Gu Yi took another step back. An indescribable terror rose in his heart. Seeing his son step back again and again, Shao Tianze frowned slightly with the expression in his eyes bing darker and darker, Since you didnt talk about anything, why did you go to Miaomiaos room while everyone is sleeping? Gu Yis mind turned quickly. Hepressed his lips, telling himself not to be afraid. He said, Because... Because it suddenly urred to me that I had something to give to Miaomiao. Suddenly urred? Shao Tianzeughed. Obviously, he did not believe his sons statement. He squinted. Gu Yi drew himself up with firm and bright eyes, I did think of it suddenly. Miaomiao will return to Yuncheng tomorrow. I have to give the present to her tonight. Otherwise, I cannot give it to her after she returns to Yuncheng. Hearing his sons exnation, Shao Tianze became silent. When he was considering whether to let his son go back to the room, Miaomiaos voice sounded, Daddy? Hearing Miaomiaos voice, Shao Tianze immediately looked in the direction of the voice. He saw Miaomiao approaching with a shlight. Go back to your room. Shao Tianze didnt have time to care about what Gu Yi said to Miaomiao. He walked to Miaomiao and asked her, Didnt you sleep? I am worried that my brother could not see clearly in the dark, so I want to use a shlight to illuminate him. Miaomiao shined the shlight at the door of Gu Yis room. After seeing her brother safely returned to the room, she stretched out her hands towards Shao Tianze, Daddy, hold me. Shao Tianze bent down to lift Miaomiao from the ground. He med, You are not sleeping buting out and walking around. Arent you afraid that the ghost will take you away? Dad will protect me. As Miaomiaos small hands held Shao Tianzes neck, Shao Tianze kissed Miaomiaos forehead, Come on, Ill take you back to your room. OK. While Miaomiao was holding Shao Tianze, she still looked at her brothers door. Gu Yi stayed at the door for a while. He was relieved when he saw his father holding his sister and leaving. Then, he turned around and entered the room. After Shao Tianze sent Miaomiao back to the room, he asked her, What did your brother give you? A beautiful hair clip. As she was saying, she took the hair clip out from under the pillow and put it on her hair, Dad, do you think it looks good? Good. Then, Shao Tianze took the hair clip off, ced it in his palm, and observed it for a while. The brilliant diamonds were iid on the small crown, gorgeous and lovely. It was suitable for Miaomiao. Miaomiao stretched out her hand, Dad, give it back to me. I want to see it, too. Brother said it was for girls. Dad, you are not as pretty as me while wearing it. Hearing his daughters naive words, Shao Tianze put the hair clip on her head again. And he asked her, Besides giving you the hairpin, did your brother say anything else to you? Yes. Miaomiaos words made Shao Tianze squint. What did he say? He told stories, Little Red Riding Hood and the Seven Dwarfs. Dark thoughts in Shao Tianzes mind dissipated after he heard his daughters words. He just told you stories? He asked me to be a good girl and listen to you. After Miaomiao finished speaking, she said sadly, But I still want to stay with my brother. Your brother cannot go back to Yuncheng with you now. When he grows up, he can return to Yuncheng. Miaomiao pouted, That will take a long time. My waiting will be tiring. Good girl. When you return to Yuncheng, I will apany you. Time will pass quickly. Miaomiao sighed. She was not happy, but she understood that it was useless to beg her father to take her brother back. So, she gave up. Miaomiao, time for bed. We will return to Yuncheng tomorrow morning. Shao Tianze urged Miaomiao to go to bed quickly. Miaomiao pursed her lips and asked Shao Tianze, Can I stay longer in Harbor City? Just one day. I didnt have a lot of fun. We can have fun next time wee here. Not this time. I have to go back to Yuncheng to deal with important things. Shao Tianze wanted to take his daughter away as soon as possible. Hearing what her father had said, Miaomiao said, You go back to Yuncheng, and I will stay in Harbor City. Let my brother y with me, okay? Shao Tianze knew that her daughter tried her best not to return to Yuncheng. He raised his hand and gently squeezed his daughters nose, No. You need to be taken care of. Youd better stay by my side. Your brother has his own business to do. He has no time to take care of you. I dont need someone to take care of me. I can take care of myself. Miaomiao still did not want to leave Harbor City. Shao Tianze put on a serious face, Miaomiao, dont be naughty. Seeing her fathers expression be serious, Miaomiao pouted. Seeing her daughters grievances, Shao Tianze covered her with a quilt and touched her forehead, Well, be good. Go to sleep. Dad, would you agree to let me stay in Harbor City? Its impossible. Shao Tianze immediately rejected his daughters request. Miaomiao pursed her lips, feeling upset. If you stay in Harbor City, you will hinder your brothers study. If your brother cannotplete his studies, I will send him abroad. Do you want your brother to stay at home or go abroad? Miaomiaos expression changed after hearing Shao Tianzes words. Then, she frustratedly said, I want my brother to stay at home. If her brother stayed here, they could see each other often because Yuncheng and Harbor City were very close. If her brother went abroad, they would not be able to see each other often. She still wanted to beg her father to let her stay in Harbor City. However, hearing her fathers words, she believed that if she continued to beg, her father would send her brother farther away. She felt scared and stopped talking. Seeing her daughter be quiet, Shao Tianze covered her with a quilt and lulled her, Well, stop overthinking. Sleep early. Well go home tomorrow. Miaomiao didnt speak but closed her eyes and tried to sleep. She didnt want to go back to Yuncheng at all. In her heart, wherever her brother was was her home. Her brother was not in Yuncheng. She didnt want to go back to Yuncheng. Seeing that her daughter closed her eyes obediently, Shao Tianze sat by the bed, waiting for her to fall asleep. About an hourter, Shao Tianze saw that Miaomiao was asleep and left her room. When he passed Gu Yis room, he raised his hand, trying to knock on the door. However, he seemed to think of something and withdrew his fingers that were about to knock on the door. Then, he turned and left from the door. Gu Yi didnt sleep well in the room. In the middle of the night, he was startled from sleep. However, he wiped the thin sweat on his forehead and fell asleep again. He had poor sleep this night. Therefore, the next morning, when Miaomiao and Shao Tianze had gone to the airport early, he had not yet woken up. At about ten oclock, when the sunlight came through the gaps between the curtains, he woke up suddenly. He looked up at the clock on the wall and found it was already ten oclock. He hurriedly put on his clothes and opened the door. As soon as he went out, he saw the bodyguards and the nurse. Gu Yi frowned and asked them, Where are my father and sister? Young master, Mr. Shao and Miss Miaomiao have returned to Yuncheng. He frowned, feeling a little displeased, When did they leave? Eight in the morning. Why didnt you wake me up? Mr. Shao said no, so we didnt. Gu Yi pursed his lips and wanted to lose his temper. However, seeing the indifferent nurse and bodyguards, he just waved his hand angrily and returned to the bedroom. Then, he mmed the door. He wanted to wake up early and send Miaomiao to the airport. But after what happenedst night, he slept so deeply that he couldnt wake up. He even missed such an important thing. On the ne, Miaomiao was upset because she did not see her brother before leaving. When the ne was in the air, she looked out the window. Seeing his daughters reaction, Shao Tianzeforted, Your brother has heavy homework. It is reasonable that he cannot get up early in the morning. But I wanted to see my brother before I go back. Why didnt you let people wake up him? Dont you want your brother to have a good rest? Shao Tianze asked Miaomiao. Miaomiao had nothing to say in reply and pursed her lips, Yes, I do. Good girl. Your brother is very tired. Let him continue to sleep. Anyway, you and I cane to Harbor City to meet your brother whenever we are free, right? Miaomiao pouted and nodded. Seeing that his daughter had been persuaded, Shao Tianze raised his hand and gently touched his daughters hair. Miaomiao still wore that cute little hair clip on her head. Shao Tianze was dissatisfied with this. But it was a gift from Gu Yi, a gift from brother to sister. Shao Tianze could not take this away from Miaomiao. He could only let Miaomiao keep the hair clip. Gu Changle soon got the news that Shao Tianze and Miaomiao had returned to Yuncheng. As soon as Gu Changle heard that they were back, she immediately called Shao Tianze. She asked Shao Tianze, You and Miaomiao have returned from Harbor City? Yes. We came back this morning. Let Miaomiaoe over and stay with me. Hearing Gu Changles words, Shao Tianze tactfully refused, Miaomiao just got off the ne, and she was a little tired. She can go another day. Chapter 653 - The Strongest Enemy

Chapter 653 The Strongest Enemy

Gu Changle was displeased. Now that Shao Tianze said so, Gu Changle stopped asking. She nodded and said, Then let Miaomiaoe tomorrow. I want to ask her if she had fun in Harbor City. OK. Shao Tianze responded. Gu Changle did not continue to pester but said with concern, You just came back from Harbor City and you must be tired. Have a good rest first. Ill see you in the hospital at night. OK, Gu Changle tenderly responded. Then, Shao Tianze hung up the phone. Miaomiao watched her father make the call. After Shao Tianze hung up the phone, Miaomiao said, Dad, are we going to the hospital? Hearing his daughters question, Shao Tianze smiled, No. I will apany Changle at night. You will go back to sleep. Miaomiao nodded vaguely. Her father held her hands, and they entered the house. As Shao Tianze was holding his daughters fingers, he heaved a sigh after entering the house. He knew Gu Changle wanted to see Miaomiao but didnt know why. It appeared that Gu Changle wanted a child very much but could not realize her wish. Although she seemed to have epted Miaomiao and Yi, she still showed signs of harming the two children at any moment. Therefore, Shao Tianze had always tried to avoid Gu Changle from contacting his two children. After returning home, Shao Tianze took Miaomiao to the nurse. Before leaving home for the Shao enterprise, Shao Tianze asked the nurse to take good care of Miaomiao. Knowing that Miaomiao was back, Shao Xue immediately ran to her. Seeing Shao Xue, Miaomiao took off her hair clip and showed it to Shao Xue, See, aunt. This is a gift from my brother. Seeing the hair clip that Miaomiao handed over, Shao Xue smiled and took it. She observed andmented, Beautiful. Miaomiao was happy, My brother chose it, so it is beautiful anyway. Hearing Miaomiaos words, Shao Xue knew that the brother and sisters rtionship had not changed, no matter how far apart they were. Shao Xue sighed softly in her heart and said, Well, are you tired, Miaomiao? Hearing her aunts question, Miaomiao shook her head, No, I am not tired. She had taken a long flight from Harbor City to Yuncheng, but she was happy and energetic because she had met her brother. As long as she saw her brother, she felt that this trip was meaningful. Shao Xue could see that Miaomiao was spirited. She raised her hand to stroke Miaomiaos hair and said, Good. If you are not tired, lets go eat something, shall we? Hearing her aunts words, Miaomiao nodded and followed her aunt to have something to eat. Shao Xue had informed the housekeeper and people in the kitchen to prepare snacks for Miaomiao. Miaomiao and Shao Xue were eating snacks in the living room. Shao Tianze went to the Shao enterprise. After Shao Xue confirmed that Shao Tianze had left, she took Miaomiao, who had finished eating her snack, back to the room. After asking the nurse and the housekeeper to leave, Shao Xue squatted in front of Miaomiao and asked her, What did your brother say to you? Hearing Shao Xues question, Miaomiao pursed her lips and said, My brother said... Miaomiao hesitated. Shao Xue looked at her, Said what? Shao Xue believed that Gu Yi must have said something to Miaomiao when Miaomiao was in Harbor City this time. However, she was not clear about the specific content. She would have a clear idea after asking Miaomiao. Seeing her aunt asking her this way, Miaomiao hesitated for a moment and said, My brother asked me to protect myself. Anything else? Miaomiao shook her head, Nothing else. Shao Xue felt sad. Their mother had passed away. Their aunt had an abnormal rtionship with their father, wanting to hurt them all the time. Gu Yi was a smart and keen child. Although young, he could see the situation clearly. But Miaomiao was different. She was aware of the danger but could not protect herself. She was too young to smoothly avoid danger even if she realized it. Shao Xue raised her hand, seized Miaomiaos arms, and said, Good girl, do as what your brother said. Miaomiao frowned and asked Shao Xue with confusion, Aunt, is someone trying to hurt me? Being asked by Miaomiao, Shao Xue pursed her lips slightly and didnt know how to answer Miaomiao. The Shao Family was full of crises. There was indeed someone wanting to harm Miaomiao. However, it was inappropriate to say such things to the child bluntly. With a weak will, the child might not be able to bear such fear. After thinking carefully and putting on a gentle expression, Shao Xue said to Miaomiao, Miaomiao, there are dangers everywhere in life. Your brother wanted you to protect yourself not because you are in danger now. He only wanted to remind you that no matter where you go and whoever you meet in the future, you must protect yourself. Do you understand? Hearing Shao Xues words, Miaomiao was puzzled. After all, she was still young and couldnt fully understand what Shao Xue said. Seeing Miaomiaos confused eyes, Shao Xueughed, It doesnt matter if you dont understand now. You will understand when you get older. Hearing her aunts words, Miaomiao nodded bewilderedly. Seeing Miaomiao nodding, Shao Xue smiled lightly and soothed her, Well, we have finished our snacks. Have a good rest, will you? Go to bed after eating? I might gain weight. She was a little worried. Hearing what Miaomiao had said, Shao Xue couldnt helpughing. She reached out and scratched the bridge of Miaomiaos nose, You little girl care about gaining weight? Miaomiao smiled, Because my brother said he wanted to grow up quickly. I also want to grow up as fast as my brother. And I must look good, so I can stand by my brothers side. You think too much at your young age. Shao Xue looked at her and smiled. ... As promised to Gu Changle before, Shao Tianze went to the hospital to see Gu Changle after finishing his work and leaving the Shao enterprise in the afternoon. Gu Changle saw Shao Tianzeing, and her eyes were narrowed to crescents. She called him, Tianze. How do you do today? Shao Tianze asked her. Gu Changle slightly shook her head and put her fingers on her chest, I still feel ufortable. As a matter of fact, her condition was much better than the previous few days. However, if she had told Shao Tianze the truth, Shao Tianze would have no longer cared about her, believing her condition had improved and devoting all his energy to Miaomiao. Although Miaomiao was merely a child, Gu Changle didnt want Shao Tianze to spend all his energy on the child. Gu Changle said that she was ufortable, which immediately caused Shao Tianze to knit his eyebrows. He felt worried. Gu Changles situation gradually deteriorated. However, regarding the organs required for Gu Changles operation, there had been no progress at all. Gu Changle knitted her brows and said, Can I go home to recuperate? No. Its inappropriate. No matter how Gu Changle asked Shao Tianze to let her go home to recover from her illness, Shao Tianze refused. Gu Changle knew the reason. She reached out to hold Shao Tianzes hand and looked at him, Are you always refusing to let me go home to recover because you are afraid that I will hurt Miaomiao? Not because of this. I have told you that. So, whats the reason? Gu Changle frowned and asked Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze sighed before answering her, Your physical condition simply does not allow you to go home to recuperate. I dont want you to take the risk. Do you understand? Gu Changle shook her head, I dont understand. I dont understand at all. She became emotional, Do you understand how I feel in the hospital all this time, Tianze? I feel terrified every day. I am afraid that after I go to bed, I wont be able to wake up the next day. I want to live with you all my life. But now... Shao Tianze reached out to take her fingers, held her fingers in his palm, andforted her, Dont worry, Changle. Dont be too nervous. There cant be anything wrong with your condition. Although you said so, there has been no progress at all, has there? Im already working on it. There is no way, is there? Gu Changle looked at Shao Tianze, staring at him, You know it in your heart, dont you? If I cant find a suitable heart as good as Gu Changges, I will definitely die this time. Isnt it clear in your heart? Changle, calm down. Listen to me. Liar. I dont want to listen to you anymore. Everything is deceptive. You are lying to me. Gu Changle covered her ears with her hands, not wanting to hear anything Shao Tianze said. Seeing Gu Changle was so excited, Shao Tianze pursed his lips and said, I swear to you. There will be nothing wrong with you. Whats the use of your swear? Im going to die. Gu Changles emotion was running high. As time passed by, the suitable organ had still not been found. That not only caused a lot of pressure on Shao Tianze but also made Gu Changle gloomy everyday. She was under such heavy pressure that she could barely breathe. Shao Tianze wanted to hold her fingers to calm her down. However, Gu Changle forcibly took her fingers away from Shao Tianzes hand, not allowing Shao Tianze to touch her fingers at all. Seeing Gu Changles reaction, Shao Tianze pursed his lips. After a long time, he solemnly said to Gu Changle, Changle, do you know who the strongest enemy is right now? Being asked by Shao Tianze, Gu Changle could not help squinting. Who was the strongest enemy? The strongest enemies were, of course, the two thorns left by Gu Changge. She squinted her eyes and said nothing. Shao Tianze said, Your strongest enemy is yourself, Changle. Chapter 654 - Biased Father

Chapter 654 Biased Father

Hearing Shao Tianzes words, Gu Changle slightly frowned and turned to look at Shao Tianze with red eyes, Nonsense! Seeing that Gu Changle spoke without consideration, Shao Tianze pursed his lips a little and reached out to hold Gu Changles fingers. However, Gu Changle didnt want to have any physical contact with Shao Tianze. She hurriedly removed her fingers and said to Shao Tianze, Do not touch me! Gu Changle wrinkled her brows. Shao Tianze did not understand why Gu Changle had such a reaction. Heforted her, Changle, calm down. You only tell me to calm down. Who can calm down when he is about to die? Gu Changle stared at Shao Tianze with sad eyes, I dont want to die. Shao Tianze had heard Gu Changle say this more than once. He frowned and eased Gu Changle, Changle, you will not die. It will take a favorable turn. Dont scare yourself. Gu Changle turned her head away, not looking at Shao Tianze. She just clenched her fingers, I dont want to listen to these useless words from you. If this hospital has no way to cure me at all, let me go back to the Shao Family. I just want to stay in the Shao Family until the day I die. I dont want to keep watching people in white coats here. Maybe everyone was like this. In the case of serious illness, staying in the hospital for a long time would make one strongly reject everything in the hospital. Whether it was the people in the hospital or the things in the hospital, he would feel annoyed. Seeing Gu Changles manner, Shao Tianze sighed and said, Changle, if you are in a bad mood, I will visit you another day. Hearing Shao Tianzes words, Gu Changle immediately turned her attention to Shao Tianze. When Shao Tianze was about to leave, she immediately reached out and grabbed his arm. She stared at Shao Tianze closely and pleaded, Dont leave. Shao Tianze was surprised by Gu Changles reaction. He turned his head and frowned at Gu Changle. Gu Changle clutched his fingers tightly. After a long while, she said, I know you are also very tired during this time. But shouldnt it be me who is the most tired and scared? I am scared everyday. Can you understand my mood? I be emotionally unstable because Ive been living in fear. Seeing Gu Changles depressed look, Shao Tianze pursed his lips slightly and stretched out his hand to gently stroke her cheek. He let her sit on the bed and pulled the covers up for her before saying, Changle, you dont need to worry. Dont worry about anything. No matter what the price is, I will never let you die. When Gu Changle heard Shao Tianzes promise, she slightly stretched her brows. Shao Tianze held her fingers and said, No matter what happens, I will let you live well by my side. Have faith in me, OK? Gu Changle nodded. Seeing that Gu Changles mood stabilized, Shao Tianze reached out to stroke her hair and kissed her eyebrows. He started to like Gu Changle a long time ago. He liked Gu Changles gentleness and her womanly manner in front of him. Gu Changle was different from Gu Changge. Gu Changge always showed her strong side. Facing a woman like Gu Changge, he always felt severe pressure. However, when facing Gu Changle, he felt rxed. Everyone liked a rxed life, so did Shao Tianze. He wanted a rxed life, so he gave up Gu Changge and chose Gu Changle. However, after being with Gu Changle, life did not develop as he expected. Gu Changles health had always been poor, which made him feel worried. What he was most worried about was that Gu Changle could not make it and would eventually leave him under the torment of the illness. Except for Gu Changle, no one could apany Shao Tianze by his side. He could not let Gu Changle die like this. Shao Tianze straightened his lips and kissed Gu Changles forehead. Gu Changle could feel the tenderness of Shao Tianzes kiss when it fell on her forehead. She liked this feeling and also liked Shao Tianze like this. Because Shao Tianze made her feel at ease when he treated her like this. Her mood would be very good. After Shao Tianze kissed the center of her eyebrows, he said to her, Well, have a rest. Gu Changle pursed her lips, considering asking Shao Tianze to stay with her for a while. However, Shao Tianze looked at Gu Changle with an unusually serious expression. Under Shao Tianzes serious gaze, Gu Changle nodded, OK. Im resting. Seeing Gu Changlepromised, Shao Tianze was relieved in his heart. Although she hadpromised, Gu Changle said again, But I have a small request. Hearing Gu Changles words, Shao Tianze knew her request would not be a small one. When people wanted to achieve their goals, they always said the process would be easy. However, when people really started to do it, they would find it more difficult than imagined. Maybe it was a thousand times harder. Or maybe it was a million times harder. But no matter how difficult it was, people would deliberately say it was very easy. Looking at Gu Changle, Shao Tianze said, Well, tell me what kind of small request. When Gu Changle heard that Shao Tianze was willing to listen to her request, she was silent for a while before speaking gently, Not a difficult thing. I hope that Miaomiao coulde and apany me more in her free time. Why must Miaomiao? Shao Tianze gazed at Gu Changle. Gu Changle pursed her lips lightly and looked at Shao Tianze with big eyes, Just like you like to have Miaomiao by your side. I also like this kid. I will not hate her because she is my sisters child. Shao Tianze didnt buy it. He twisted his brows and asked her for confirmation, Do you really think so? Gu Changle nodded, I really think so. I swear it. I will never lie to you. Shao Tianze saw Gu Changle speak sincerely. He nodded, If Miaomiaos homework is not heavy, I will ask her to apany you more. After Gu Changle heard that Shao Tianze mentioned Miaomiaos studies, she frowned and asked him, Has a teacher taught Miaomiao already? Shao Tianze nodded, I n to find a suitable teacher to teach Miaomiao during this time. Gu Changle frowned, Isnt it premature to find a teacher for Miaomiao? After all, Miaomiao is a child excessively fond of ying. Why dont you ask a teacher to teach her after she grows up? As Gu Changle discussed it with Shao Tianze, Shao Tianze shook his head, Yi has been sent to Harbor City. Miaomiao has to learn something by my side. After all, Changge... Shao Tianze suddenly said Gu Changges name. Gu Changle was stunned when she heard Shao Tianze say Gu Changges name. It appeared that Shao Tianze also realized it. He swallowed half of the sentence that he hadnt said yet. He was about to say Gu Changge. He was about to say that Gu Changge had already started to learn a lot when she was Miaomiaos age. When Gu Changge was older, she understood a lot of the ways of the world. Shao Tianze wanted to talk about Gu Changge, but Gu Changle didnt want to hear anything about Gu Changge from Shao Tianze. She frowned and asked Shao Tianze, Do you still think of Gu Changge from time to time until now? Hearing Gu Changles question, Shao Tianze took a deep breath, No. He did not think of Gu Changge often, but she appeared in his mind asionally. Gu Changge had lived with him for many years, and Miaomiao was Gu Changges child. When Miaomiao stayed with Shao Tianze, she gave him the feeling of Gu Changge. This feeling was very strange. Nevertheless, he didnt dislike his daughter because she was like Gu Changge who had passed away. Instead, he wanted to treat his daughter well. However, he couldnt tell Gu Changle about these things. He knew that Gu Changle hated Gu Changge and everything that Gu Changge left behind. She hated both things left by Gu Changge and the children left by Gu Changge. As for him, he always had aplicated feeling for Gu Changge. Gu Changle fell silent suddenly because Shao Tianze mentioned Gu Changge. Shao Tianze felt the pressure of this silence. He pursed his lips and asked Gu Changle, Are you annoyed because I mentioned Gu Changge? Gu Changle squinted. There was extreme viciousness and resentment in her eyes. Of course I am. You are with me now. You shouldnt think of Gu Changge again, and you shouldnt mention her again, should you? Shao Tianze tightened his lips, No, but... No buts. Gu Changge took everything from me when she was alive. I should have had what she owned. Both of us were children of the Gu Family. Why couldnt I live as freely as her? That was unfair. My father favored her. Chapter 655 - Put on Shows Together

Chapter 655 Put on Shows Together

The situation in Yuncheng was changing rapidly. Gu Changle had been staying in the hospital and had told Shao Tianze that she wanted to see Miaomiao very much. However, Shao Tianze had long lost faith in Gu Changle. Shao Tianze loved his daughter very much. Besides, Shao Xue had been fanning the mes. As a result, Gu Changle had never been able to see Miaomiao after she returned from Harbor City. After half a month passed, her condition neither improved nor deteriorated. But some sinister ideas began to take root in her mind. In theter October, the weather was getting colder and colder in Yuncheng. As Gu Changle was in the hospital, she didnt need any new clothes. But in order to show his concern, Shao Tianze took her out to go shopping when the weather was fine. Or he took her out to eat. The Yuncheng media kept a close eye on Shao Tianze and his sister-inw. Wittingly or unwittingly, they would release the rumor that Shao Tianze and Gu Changle hooked up with each other. When Gu Changle read the relevant news on the inte, she was even a bit secretly pleased. She had been with Shao Tianze for over ten years. She got rid of her rivals one by one and had ovee so many difficulties. And they even brought down Gu Changge. After all the hardships, shouldnt Gu Changle enjoy the fruit now? When Gu Changle was leaving, she insinuated, Tianze, how can we scotch those rumors? Gu Changle asked Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze slightly raised his eyes and looked at Gu Changle when hearing her question. Gu Changle colored slightly. More than anything else, Gu Changle wanted Shao Tianze to make their rtionship public. She didnt want to hide in the dark anymore. But obviously, Shao Tianze didnt n to do that. Shao Tianze smiled, replying, You dont need to take such things to heart. Just ignore them. Disappointment hit Gu Changle like a ton of bricks, making her suffocated and wretched. But... Gu Changle still wanted to say something. However, Shao Tianze seemed to know what Gu Changle was going to say. Thus he cut her off, Gu Changge and I had been husband and wife for ten years. During the three years after Gu Changges death, we cant make our rtionship public. Changle... Gu Changle wrinkled her brows. Shao Tianze looked at her affectionately, asking, Can you understand me? Gu Changle was about to blow her top. Understood him? Didnt she need someone to understand her? In order to be with Shao Tianze, she went through all kinds of hardships. But in the end, she still couldnt be Shao Tianzes legal wife or make their rtionship public. What was all this? What on earth was Gu Changles position in Shao Tianzes heart? Gu Changle was deeply unhappy. And she couldnt help clenching her fists. Seeing that, Shao Tianze reached out and held Gu Changles fingers, murmuring, Changle. If it had been in normal times, Shao Tianzes tenderness might have pacified Gu Changle. But now, things were different. Thinking that she still had to keep their rtionship on the down-low like love rats after all the hardships she endured and the years she waited, Gu Changle felt aggrieved and resentful. She withdrew her fingers from Shao Tianzes hand. Feeling that Gu Changle withdrew her fingers, Shao Tianze knew she was enraged. Thus he coaxed her, There, there. Rarely have youe out to get some fresh air. If you waste your time being angry with me, itll be a loss, right? Gu Changle frowned, nibbling her lower lip. Of course, Gu Changle was angry, and it would definitely be a loss. But why couldnt he make their rtionship public? Gu Changle clenched her teeth, looked up at Shao Tianze, and asked, When can you announce it? Announce what? Gu Changle replied, gritting her teeth, When can you let the public know that we are now in a rtionship? Must we make it public? Shao Tianze looked at Gu Changle, asking. Gu Changle asked in reply, Why not? As long as we are happy, thatll be enough. Shao Tianze replied. Gu Changle knitted her brows, saying, I want a status. I want to be with you openly. Can you understand me? The more Gu Changle went on, the more wretched she felt. Ive been with you for so many years, but it has never been known by the public, which really upsets me. Can you understand? Gu Changge and you could show up in public together, and she could be your legal wife, so why cant I? Gu Changle questioned Shao Tianze. Hearing that, Shao Tianze gently pressed his lips, saying, Changle, now things are different. Hows that different? Didnt you chase after the b*tch Gu Changge because Gu Cheng acknowledged Gu Changge as his daughter? Now Gu Changge has gone, and youve got what you wanted. Theres no need to care about her. Why cant you let me be your legal wife and make our rtionship public in Yuncheng? Does a status mean a lot to you? Yes, a lot! Gu Changle replied, You should know my condition. Now theres still no suitable heart for me, and I may die soon. I want to get your acknowledgment and let all the people in Yuncheng know that Im not only Gu Changges younger sister but also your lover before I die. Gu Changles voice trembled with emotion. However, Shao Tianze was a bit vexed on hearing that. But he still coaxed her patiently, Changle, now its not the right time. How long do I have to wait? Until the Shao enterprise stabilizes and three years after Gu Changges death. You dont even like her, so why bother waiting for three years? Changle. Shao Tianze still wanted to exin. However, Gu Changle lurched to her feet and stormed off as if she had already been fed up with Shao Tianzes changeless prevarication. Gu Changle walked very fast. Fearing that Gu Changle might do something out of impulse, Shao Tianze immediately got up from his chair and rushed out to chase her. As Gu Changle left in a fit of pique, she blundered into the corner of a table in the restaurant. Gu Changle hurt her knee, which made her gasp. Then she bent down, rubbing her knee. Seeing that Gu Changle hurt her leg, Shao Tianze hurried over and helped her to her feet, asking worriedly, Does it hurt? You all right? Gu Changle frowned because of the pain. Seeing that Shao Tianze was nervous and worried, she cooled down a bit. But Gu Changle still wanted to free herself from him. Feeling that, Shao Tianze grabbed Gu Changle by her wrist, coaxing her softly, Enough. Pack it up. Gu Changle didnt want to listen to him at all. But Shao Tianze said, If you go on like this, Ill let the bodyguards take you back to the hospital. Gu Changle knitted her brows. She did not want to return to the hospital. She remained silent, frowning. Seeing that, Shao Tianze held Gu Changles fingers, saying, Come on. Just tell me where you want to go. Ill keep youpany. ... After leaving the conference room, Song Yunxuan saw the magazine Xiao Hong put on her desk. Lu Fengs photo was on its cover, and he appeared in high spirits. Song Yunxuan took a second look. After Song Yunxuan took her seat, Xiao Hong said, Manager Song, everything is the same in the Shao enterprise. Theres nothing unusual. Song Yunxuan let the journalists of the Fanxing Magazine keep a close eye on Shao Tianze and Gu Changle. Though Xiao Hong had been transferred to the Song enterprise, she still did a good job in Fanxing Magazine. Song Yunxuan nodded. Seeing that Song Yunxuan nodded, Xiao Hong continued, Mr. Lu asked you out to dinner. Its at six oclock tonight and in the Ocean Piano Restaurant. He also invited you to a concert at the Weiss Grand Theater. Hearing Xiao Hongs words, Song Yunxuan raised her hand and rubbed her brows, feeling vexed, Lu Feng is really an idler. After Lu Feng announced their engagement to the media, he seemed to intentionally put on shows. He constantly asked Song Yunxuan out in the recent half month. Song Yunxuan felt somewhat tired. But mindful of Lu Fengs help for the Song enterprise, Song Yunxuan couldnt directly turn him down even if she wanted to. So she could just go through the motions. Seeing that Song Yunxuan was rubbing her brows, Xiao Hong asked with concern, If you feel ufortable, I can decline Mr. Lus invitation for you. So... Song Yunxuan looked up at Xiao Hong, replying, Im afraid we cant decline it easily. Ill be there tonight. By the way, you should have a medical examination tomorrow, Manager Song. Reminded by Xiao Hong, Song Yunxuan got a bit rxed and rested her eyes on the belly. Currently, the situation was a bit chaotic, but Song Yunxuan was not at a loss for what to do. The Shao enterprise was in decline, and Song Yunxuan was capable and powerful enough to ruin the Shao enterprise. But to do that, she needed Lu Fengs and the Chu Familys help. It was a good thing that Song Yunxuan was pregnant with Chu Mochens child. Combined with Lu Fengs help, she could be more powerful. However, it also made her feel anxious. The Chu Family didnt understand why she would get engaged with Lu Feng while being pregnant with the Chu Familys flesh and blood. And it seemed impossible for Song Yunxuan to make the Chu Family understand that. Song Yunxuan felt she should give up exining it to the Chu Family. She would cooperate with Lu Feng when he asked her out for a public disy of affection. Anyway, Lu Feng would not fall in love with her. Because there was a woman that Lu Feng could never forget. Because of that woman, Lu Feng could hardly love any other one. And this was one of the most important reasons why Song Yunxuan was willing tobine with Lu Feng. Chapter 656 - The Lu Family and the Song Familys Marriage

Chapter 656 The Lu Family and the Song Familys Marriage

After Xiao Hong told Song Yunxuan that Lu Feng asked her out, Song Yunxuan decided to keep the appointment. So she went straight to that appointed restaurant after work. Mei Qi didnt follow Song Yunxuan this time. Instead, it was Xiao Hong who followed her to the restaurant. Lu Feng arrived a lot earlier than Song Yunxuan. So when Song Yunxuan arrived, she saw that Lu Feng had already been sitting in a good position and waiting for her. Seeing Song Yunxuaning his way, Lu Feng smiled gently and motioned Song Yunxuan to sit opposite him. Song Yunxuan sat down opposite Lu Feng, and Xiao Hong was standing beside Song Yunxuan. Xiao Hong drew Lu Fengs attention. Lu Feng smiled, saying a bit ironically, Are you afraid of me or something, Miss Song? Why do you bring an assistant every time you meet me? I cant remember everything, so there she is. Song Yunxuan answered evenly. Lu Feng smiled, saying to Song Yunxuan suggestively, Yunxuan, well soon be husband and wife. Does your assistant have to listen to our pillow talk? Being teased by Lu Feng, Song Yunxuan slightly raised her head and took a look at Xiao Hong standing beside her. Xiao Hong didnt appear embarrassed at all. Instead, she wasposed. Lu Feng looked at Song Yunxuan smilingly. Song Yunxuan sighed softly, saying to Xiao Hong, Editor Xiao, I can be on my own. Hearing that, Xiao Hong nodded and excused herself from the table. When Xiao Hong left, Lu Feng said cheerily, Another good assistant. Lu Feng said Xiao Hong was good because she didnt appear embarrassed at all when being teased by Lu Feng. It was said that those who were of driving ambition should always keep a straight face. Even if they had mixed feelings, they should not show them. But as Song Yunxuans assistant, Xiao Hong didnt need to do anything of great importance or be a hard one to read. But it would be good if she could do that. Song Yunxuan put her trust in Xiao Hong. Hearing Lu Fengs words, she nodded, replying, Having such an assistant makes me relieved. Im also relieved as my fiance has such a nice assistant. Lu Feng said softly. But Song Yunxuan could see that Lu Feng was just y-acting. Thus she gently rubbed her brows, saying, There are no outsiders here, so theres no need to y-act, right? Hearing that Song Yunxuan came straight to the point, Lu Feng couldnt help chuckling, You think Im y-acting? Mr. Lu, you know it. Song Yunxuan didnt say much. When Lu Feng sensed that Song Yunxuan was uninterested in y-acting, his face took on a set expression. Then he smiled, saying, Fine. If you dont want to y-act, so be it. We have plenty of opportunities to show our love in Yuncheng anyway. However, Song Yunxuan was not a bit interested in that. She just said to the waiter standing by, Menu. The waiter immediately ced the menu in front of Song Yunxuan. Then Song Yunxuan opened the menu, ignoring what Lu Feng was doing. Song Yunxuansposure displeased Lu Feng to some extent. But Song Yunxuan didnt care about how Lu Feng felt. She just ordered her food and asked Lu Feng, Which concert would you like to attend? Didnt I let someone tell you the location and the number of the concert? I forgot it. Song Yunxuans offhand manner almost made Lu Feng furious. Lu Feng frowned with displeasure, saying, Song Yunxuan, arent you afraid that your family will be in trouble if you enrage me? The Song Family always tries to survive crises. Song Yunxuan smiled, adding, You know it. Lu Feng replied with a smile, Actually, you are the one who always tries to survive crises, right? Song Yunxuan leaned her back on the chair, saying to Lu Feng, You may put it that way. Indeed, Song Yunxuan had always been trying to survive crises. When Song Yunxuan first came to Yuncheng from Qingcheng Town, she was nobody in that formidable Song Family. Both her elder brother and elder sister sidelined her. Even her father showed no hope or care for her. If Gu Changge hadnt be the youngest daughter of the Song Family, the real youngest daughter might have probably died within half a year. Song Yunxuan smiled briefly and looked at Lu Feng, saying, Isnt my ability to turn the tide that you value? Seeing that Song Yunxuan read his mind, Lu Feng remained silent for a moment and then smiled. Indeed, this was something Lu Feng saw in Song Yunxuan. Lu Feng wanted such a dominant woman to fight alongside. Fighting alongside such a partner could let Lu Feng have no worries behind. Seeing that Lu Feng smiled, Song Yunxuan knew he understood what she meant. So she said, Mr. Lu, well work well together, so dont do anything meaningless. Lu Feng knew that the meaningless thing Song Yunxuan referred to was their public disy of affection in Yuncheng. So he asked her with a smile, Why? Are you afraid that the Chu Family may have a problem with that? Song Yunxuan didnt deny it, replying, Yes. You admit it? Lu Feng felt somewhat surprised. Lu Feng thought Song Yunxuan would try to cover up what she really thought. But out of his expectation, Song Yunxuan admitted it crisply without any hesitation. Song Yunxuan said, The child in my belly belongs to the Chu Family. The Chu Family is already... Just at that moment, she thought of Chu Mochens death, which made her wretched. Song Yunxuan paused for a moment and then continued, Chu Mochens gone, and the Chu Family will doubt me. I dont want our rumors to go too far, which will not benefit my kid. There were many rumors among the big and powerful families in Yuncheng. And Song Yunxuan was pregnant with Chu Mochens child. She would protect him well and bring him into the world. Not only would Song Yunxuan bring the kid into the world, but she would also let him have a clean origin. She would let him be Chu Mochens legitimate son. Lu Feng didnt quite understand what Song Yunxuan meant, so he frowned, asking, You want the kid to be Chu Mochens legitimate eldest son? Problem? Song Yunxuan asked with a smile. Lu Feng slightly frowned, replying, You can hardly make it. Why? If you hadnt agreed to marry me, you would still have been Chu Mochens widow. But now weve engaged, and the whole Yuncheng know about it. Even if you bring the child into the world, it will happen after our engagement. How could you let him, a child born after our engagement, be Chu Mochens legitimate eldest son? Lu Feng didnt understand what Song Yunxuan nned to do. But Song Yunxuan didnt think it was hard. She said, Isnt it easy? We just need to terminate our engagement before the child is born. As long as Song Yunxuan dissociated herself from Lu Feng, it would be easy for her to exin the childs identity. Besides, her exnation would be credible. Lu Feng frowned, saying, Song Yunxuan, you are going to divorce me right after our marriage. It appears that you are just making use of me. Actually, we both make use of each other. Why botherying it bare? Song Yunxuan said ndly. Lu Feng narrowed his eyes, feeling that he could not see through the woman in front of him. Judging from Song Yunxuans age, she should have been an innocent young girl instead of someone who had gone through all kinds of vicissitudes. However, her views on certain things were so prating that even Lu Feng, who had been through a lot, couldntpare with her. He knitted his brows. Seeing that Lu Feng frowned, Song Yunxuan smiled briefly, asking, You think Im wrong, Mr. Lu? Lu Feng remained silent for a moment, replying, No, you are right. Song Yunxuan was totally right. Lu Feng and Song Yunxuan were making use of each other, so it would be OK if Song Yunxuan wanted to divorce him after they got married. Hearing Lu Fengs words, Song Yunxuan smiled, replying, Since you think Im right, lets go on with our dinner and then go to the concert. Lu Feng nodded. Then they started to have dinner. Song Yunxuan and Lu Feng both finished their dinner fast. But Song Yunxuans words before the dinner knocked Lu Fengs socks off and impressed him a lot. And Song Yunxuans appearance and voice even stuck in Lu Fengs mind when he got home. However, Song Yunxuan didnt think much about Lu Feng when she returned home. Instead, she paid close attention to the Shao Familys movements. The Shao Family has been keeping their eyes on Gu Changle. Not the whole Shao Family. Actually, Shao Tianze is the only one that values Gu Changle. Hearing Song Yunxuans words on the phone, Mei Qi nodded, replying, You can put it that way, Manager Song. Song Yunxuan smiled gently, I know. I can understand how much Shao Tianze values Gu Changle. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Mei Qi didnt ask any further questions. He knew that Song Yunxuan had too many secrets. And Song Yunxuan wouldnt easily tell anyone the secrets. Even if Mei Qi questioned closely, he would not get any satisfactory answers. Song Yunxuan smiled, continuing, I wonder if Shao Tianze still loves Gu Changle as always now that she bes like this. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Mei Qi said, Ive heard that Shao Tianze not only cares about Gu Changle, but he also cares a lot about his youngest daughter. You mean Miaomiao? Song Yunxuan called out her daughters name. She felt somewhat worried. Mei Qi nodded, saying, Yes. I heard that Shao Tianze had shifted his attention from Gu Changle to Gu Miaomiao after Gu Yi was sent to Harbor City, which annoyed Gu Changle a lot. Song Yunxuan frowned. She didnt know why Shao Tianze would shift his attention to Miaomiao. Chapter 657 - The Customized Gown

Chapter 657 The Customized Gown

Everyone in Yuncheng knew Song Yunxuan and Lu Fengs rtionship. So after Lu Feng announced their engagement, it naturally drew lots of public attention. Some of those people were waiting for Song Yunxuan and Lu Feng to invite them to the engagement ceremony. Shao Tianze and Gu Changle were among them. And Lu Feng didnt disappoint those people. Lu Feng had told Song Yunxuan about the engagement before. Though Song Yunxuan said that she didnt want a wedding, she didnt say there shouldnt be an engagement ceremony. So after discussing with Lu Feng, Song Yunxuan scheduled the engagement half a monthter. Half a monthter, it was the end of October. While waiting for the day of their engagement, Song Yunxuan kept a close eye on the Shao Familys movements. Miaomiaos life in the Shao Family was not bad. Meanwhile, Gu Yi was freer in Harbor City as he no longer needed to be restricted by Gu Changle and Shao Tianze. In the half a month, Song Yunxuan once secretly went to Harbor City to see Gu Yi. But she didnt meet Gu Yi. Instead, she just asked about how Gu Yi was doing in Harbor City. The bodyguards who were responsible for watching and protecting Gu Yi fulfilled their jobs. They told Song Yunxuan that everything was fine with Gu Yi. It relieved Song Yunxuan. With the scheduled time of their engagementing, Lu Feng visited the Song Family more often. Seeing that, Song Yunxuan asked Lu Feng, Is it improper for you to visit me this often? Lu Feng smiled, replying, Why is it improper? You are my fiance, so isnt it normal for me toe to see you? Lu Feng said it affectionately. Song Yunxuan was wise enough to know that Lu Feng was just putting on shows to the Yuncheng media, which could give the public a false impression that she and Lu Feng were deeply in love. Zang Linger had been living in the Song Family and could see that Lu Feng came more often. When Zang Linger was avable, she would apany Song Yunxuan to drink tea with Lu Feng. Two days before the engagement day, Lu Feng came over to drive Song Yunxuan to try on the white gown for the engagement ceremony. But Song Yunxuan hadnt returned from the Song enterprise yet. Zang Linger was at home. Seeing Lu Feng, she said to him smilingly, Youe here a lot more oftentely. Lu Feng gave Zang Linger a thin smile, replying, Isnt it normal? Im Yunxuans fianc. Right. You should visit each other often before the marriage. Zang Linger smiled, continuing, You dont need to y-act. Yunxuan doesnt like it anyway. Lu Feng learned that Zang Linger was incisive when hearing her words, so he said with a smile, I enjoy it. Rarely had anyone expressed their thoughts this capriciously. Then Zang Linger directly said, Yes, as long as you like it. After all, willingness is priceless. Lu Feng nodded with a smile, Yeah. But I suppose Song Yunxuan will divorce you shortly after you get engaged, right? When Lu Feng heard Zang Lingers words, his eyes crinkled, You dont need to be this straightforward. As for such things, we only need to know whats what. Zang Linger nodded, replying, Fine. Ill keep it to myself. Lu Feng didnt respond, but he smiled briefly. Seeing that, Zang Linger didnt quite know what to say. Song Yunxuan and Lu Feng were both taking advantage of each other. Zang Linger knew that Song Yunxuan only loved Chu Mochen. And Song Yunxuans heart died when Chu Mochen passed away. Zang Linger still felt that Song Yunxuans hasty marriage with Lu Feng was a recipe for disaster. Though Zang Linger didnt say it aloud, she wanted to sound Lu Feng out. But hearing Lu Fengs answer, Zang Linger learned that Song Yunxuan had already told Lu Feng she would divorce him after their engagement. Otherwise, Lu Feng wouldnt have replied that evenly. Song Yunxuan will never let an outsider be her childs father. You also know that, right? Yes. Zang Linger nodded. Of course, she knew it. She has discussed it with me, and Ive agreed. Hearing Lu Fengs words, Zang Linger sighed, saying, You are really a good man. Lu Feng was really nice because he understood what his position was in such a win-win marriage. d to hear that. Lu Feng wasnt angry when being friend-zoned. He just smiled. Just at that moment, Song Yunxuan entered the door. Seeing Lu Feng and Zang Linger chatting over tea in the living room, she felt a bit surprised. Then Song Yunxuan asked Lu Feng, Am I interrupting? Lu Feng smiled, replying, No. Zang Linger said, Of course not. After all, this is your fianc. I just want to remind him to treat you well after your engagement. Or I wont spare him. Lu Feng nodded tacitly, saying, Shes really a good and considerate girl. Lu Feng took the chance to praise Zang Linger. Indefinable embarrassment appeared on Zang Lingers face when she was praised. And she cast a stern nce at Lu Feng. Sensing that, Lu Feng couldnt help shaking his head. Song Yunxuan could also see that they two were not praising but mocking each other. So Song Yunxuan said, trying to lighten the atmosphere, Pack it up. What brings you here, Lu Feng? Song Yunxuan came to the point. Lu Feng stopped teasing Zang Linger. He said, To drive you to try on the gown for the engagement ceremony. A week ago, Song Yunxuan and Lu Feng customized the white gown for the engagement ceremony. Though a week was a bit short, the gown was delivered safely before the engagement ceremony. It was the first time Lu Feng had held an engagement ceremony with a woman, so he naturally wanted his fiance to be decked out in the headlines of all kinds of newspapers. Hearing Lu Feng talking about the gown, Song Yunxuan nodded, saying, Lets go. Ill try it on. Hearing that, Zang Linger also wanted to see the gown, so she said, Can you take me with you? I also want to see what Yunxuans engagement gown looks like. Song Yunxuan made no objections. She said, OK. Come on. OK. Zang Linger didnt feel bad about being a third-wheel. She directly went out with Song Yunxuan. Seeing that Zang Linger was walking with him and Song Yunxuan without embarrassment, Lu Feng gently raised his hand and rubbed his brows. It was the first time he had felt there were too many third wheels around Song Yunxuan. Every time Song Yunxuan kept the appointment, she would bring Mei Qi or Xiao Hong, who were enough to make Lu Feng ufortable. And now there was one more third-wheel, Zang Linger. Lu Feng was vexed on seeing the three persons. It seemed that Zang Linger was intentionally trying to make Lu Feng vexed. After following Song Yunxuan to the store, Zang Linger was with her all along. It made Lu Feng unable to speak to Song Yunxuan in private. When Song Yunxuan finally went to the fitting room to swap her clothes for the gown, Lu Feng said to Zang Linger, Miss Zang, dont you feel any embarrassment? Me? Zang Linger replied smilingly, I think you are more embarrassed. Zang Linger was right about that. Lu Feng was indeed more embarrassed. Because there were certain things that Lu Feng couldnt speak to Song Yunxuan while Zang Linger was around. Zang Linger seemed to understand what Lu Feng was thinking about, saying, You can ignore my presence. When Yunxuanes out in that gown, you can tell her directly whether she looks beautiful or not. Ill not make any objections. Lu Feng let out his breath in a long sigh, looking at Zang Linger and asking, You are here to make trouble with me, arent you? Of course not. Zang Linger immediately denied it. But inside her heart, she admitted it. Zang Linger dide to make trouble. As for Lu Feng, she was trying to make trouble. But as for Song Yunxuan, she was not. Because every time Song Yunxuan went on a date with Lu Feng, she would bring someone. Didnt it show that Song Yunxuan did not want to spend time alone with Lu Feng? And what Zang Linger did was exactly what Song Yunxuan wanted. Though Zang Linger denied it crisply, Lu Feng didnt buy it. Lu Feng wanted to continue the conversation. But just at that moment, there came Song Yunxuans voice, The gown is much more beautiful than I thought. Its not that the gown is pretty, but you are, Miss Song. While ttering Song Yunxuan, the manager of the store drew back the drapes in front of Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan was wearing a pretty gown like a white wedding dress. As the drapes were drawn back, Song Yunxuan gradually appeared in front of Lu Feng and Zang Linger. At the moment Song Yunxuan showed up in a gown, both Lu Feng and Zang Linger were a bit stunned. And Lu Feng was like being stupefied. Words failed him to express how he felt. Seeing that Lu Feng just looked at her without saying anything, Song Yunxuan asked him, What? Not beautiful? Zang Linger immediately came to herself, denying, No, no, no. You look gorgeous in that gown and words failed us. Song Yunxuan chuckled, Come on, you are just exaggerating. No, its true. Zang Linger was being so serious. Zang Linger was of noble birth in Harbor City and had seen quite a few celebrities. Most of them were beauties. However, she could hardly recall anyone who was as eye-catching as Song Yunxuan. Seeing Song Yunxuan in ace-embroidered gown, Lu Feng wheeled over and reached out to Song Yunxuan, saying, Youre beautiful, Yunxuan. Seeing Lu Fengs fingers, Song Yunxuan hesitated for a moment. Then she reached out and rested her hand in a glove on Lu Fengs hand. Feeling that Song Yunxuan rested her hand on his, Lu Feng gently closed his fingers and pressed Song Yunxuans hand. Chapter 658 - The Engagement Ceremony

Chapter 658 The Engagement Ceremony

Song Yunxuan felt that Lu Feng squeezed her fingers. She wanted to draw her hand out. Lu Feng felt it. He whispered to Song Yunxuan, Who does this remind you of? Song Yunxuan pursed her lips and did not speak a word. She thought of Chu Mochen. He held her fingers like this for a hundred times. She recalled that she once was his fiance. But none of these would have happened. Song Yunxuan pursed her lips. Even though she wore a stunning dress that she would wear at her engagement ceremony, she did not have a smile. Seeing this, Zang Linger was slightly shocked, Youre going to marry someone. Cant you be happier? Song Yunxuan turned to Zang Linger and lowered her eyes. It was not that she didnt want to. She failed to smile. She just put her hand on her belly. Noticing her movement, Lu Feng held her waist. Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes, Its just a fitting. We dont have to y the act. I want you to be the woman that all the women in this city will be jealous of. Song Yunxuan raised her eyes and looked at him, Thats what you think? Why not? Song Yunxuanughed, assisting him to y, It would only be a thought. Indeed, it would only be a thought. Since Chu Mochen had passed away, nothing in the world would make her happy but her baby in her belly. Her sight fell on her belly. Lu Feng grabbed her waist and whispered to her ear, Do you want me to make it public that youre pregnant? Do you want everyone to know that I had cuckolded you? Lu Feng could not help butugh, No. You may want to pay more attention to our engagement ceremony. Lu Feng smiled and nodded, Sure, I wont let you wait for too long. Its only in two days. Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes, remaining silent. Lu Feng grabbed her waist and looked in the mirror. In the mirror, they were perfectly matched. Song Yunxuan wore a white dress, looking dignified and extravagant. Although she looked cold, she was beautiful and charming when she smiled. Song Yunxuan was a smart woman. Even if she was his fiance in name, she would have ever been a great help for him if she had been with him all the time. However, she imed she would only engage with him without marrying him. It seemed that it was absolutely impossible to be with her for the rest of his life. But it was good now. Song Yunxuan was not looking forward to the ceremony. She didnt cheer up even if she was in a beautiful dress. Looking at herself in the mirror, she narrowed her eyes, If its done, I would like to go back home. Of course. Lu Feng didnt persuade her to stay. Song Yunxuan nodded. She stepped to the fitting room to get changed. The clerks in the store followed Song Yunxuan to offer help. After Song Yunxuan left, Zang Linger said to Song Yunxuan, Cant you see it? What? Lu Feng yed dumb. Zang Linger was straightforward, Shes not interested in the engagement ceremony. Lu Feng said with a faint smile, It doesnt matter. The ceremony is profitable. Hearing Lu Feng, Zang Linger turned down the corners of her mouth, seeming not to agree with him, What an ass. Hearing that, Lu Feng felt amused and looked at Zang Linger, So youre cursing me? If you dont like Yunxuan, no more huggings. As Zang Linger could see, Song Yunxuan did not enjoy physical contact with Lu Feng. Lu Feng did not care about what Zang Linger said. He said, We tell the lie. We live the lie. Otherwise, people will find it out. Zang Linger turned down the corners of her mouth again, Live the lie? Youre just taking advantage of Yunxuan. No, Im not. Lu Feng was smiling the entire time. He corrected Zang Linger, Dont assume the worst with me. Im a good person. At the time Zang Linger was about to say more, Song Yunxuan walked out of the fitting room. Zang Linger stopped talking to Lu Feng and stood up, Yunxuan is out. Song Yunxuan said a few words to the clerk and spoke to Zang Linger, Well, Ive finished here. Lets go. Zang Linger nodded. Lu Feng said, Let me drive you home. Song Yunxuan nodded. They wereing to try the gown that they would wear at the ceremony. It was good since Lu Feng would like to drive them home. It showed to all the media in Yuncheng that how much Lu Feng was fond of her. To y an act like this would frighten the Shao Family. On the way back, Zang Linger took a nap, putting her head in her hand. Yet Song Yunxuan confirmed the details of the ceremony with Lu Feng. When they arrived at the Song Family, Zang Linger was still sleeping in the car. Song Yunxuan waked her up, Miss Zang. Hearing it, Zang Linger woke up drowsily. Were home. Song Yunxuan said to Zang Linger. Zang Linger gently rubbed her eyes and got off the car. After they got off, Lu Feng did not go inside with Song Yunxuan. Instead, he asked the driver to leave. Zang Linger said, Logically, shouldnt Lu Feng stay at your house for a little while? Maybe hes tired. Zang Linger frowned, I cant see him through. Song Yunxuan tilted her head to Zang Linger slightly. Zang Linger said, Ive seen many marriages for interests here or in Harbor City. Ive never seen any of it like this between you and Lu Feng. Hes advertising the rtionship with you every minute. Song Yunxuan could not helpughing, Yes, it is strange. Lu Feng was indeed good at disying public affection. Now everyone in Yuncheng believed they fell in love at first sight. But the truth was... They both had someone else in their hearts. No matter who was with them, there was a special space for the one they loved. Does he... Zang Linger asked Song Yunxuan, Does he really like you? Hearing that, Song Yunxuanughed immediately, Its impossible. Zang Linger frowned, Why? Didnt you see his reaction? It felt like real. Song Yunxuan looked at Zang Linger, Its not real. Its lying. If you really love someone, you dont have to show it to the public. Itll be enough for the two of you to be with each other, no drama. There was a lot of drama when she was with Chu Mochen. So when Chu Mochen was gone, she felt she missed a lot. If only she had spent more time with him even on enjoying the nature view or having meals. It was mundane but warm. But now? Chu Mochen passed away. All she could do was to regret not doing so. She frowned as she thought of Chu Mochen, feeling sad. Zang Linger noticed Song Yunxuans face changed. She said, Well, youre tired. Get some rest. Ill be in my room. Song Yunxuan nodded and walked into her room. Song Yunxuan thought a lot. It was all about Chu Mochen. She thought about him until she fell asleep. Lu Feng was arranging everything about the engagement ceremony by himself. He was not a low-key kind. It made the ceremony a grand event in Yuncheng. All the families who were close to the Lu Family and the Song Family had received the invitation to the ceremony. They all prepared magnificent gifts for it. Shao Tianze thought that he must be on the list. However, he hadnt received any invitation from the Song Family or the Lu Family until the day before the ceremony. Hearing this, Gu Changle frowned andforted Shao Tianze, Lu Feng is more like an enemy after he leaning towards Song Yunxuan. There is no need to attend the ceremony. Everyone knows there will be an engagement ceremony. Our family is one of the biggest families in Yuncheng. And we dont have a conflict on the table with the Song Family and the Lu Family. Its right and just to invite us. But Lu Feng didnt. Is it possible that Song Yunxuan asked Lu Feng to ignore us? Gu Changle analyzed for Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze shook his head gently, No, impossible. Howe? Song Yunjias death is the cause for Song Yunxuan to be against us. But she knew Song Yunjia was an enemy rather than a good sister deep inside. She shouldnt exclude us for it. Then why havent they sent us an invitation? Maybe were on the end of the list. Gu Changle said, So youre going? Why not? Isnt it interesting to see what the engagement ceremony of Song Yunxuan and Lu Feng looks like? He wanted to see if there was a strong bond of interest between Song Yunxuan and Lu Feng. If not, he did not have to worry too much about Lu Fengs cooperation with Song Yunxuan. Chapter 659 - The Shao Family Was Not Invited

Chapter 659 The Shao Family Was Not Invited

Shao Tianze was confident that Lu Feng and Song Yunxuan would invite him. But until the day of the engagement ceremony, Shao Tianze hadnt received the invitation. The engagement between Lu Feng and Song Yunxuan was under the spotlight at the beginning. On the ceremony day, all the media was broadcasting it. At first, it published the hotel that Lu Feng chose and the guests in droves. All the guests walked down the red carpet to join the live streaming of the ceremony. Gu Changle and Shao Tianze watched the on-site broadcast and couldnt help narrowing their eyes. Gu Changle turned to Shao Tianze, Are they dering the war on us? The war has started long ago, but theyre embarrassing us openly this time. It was indeed a shame for the Shao Family. All the guests who were attending the ceremony were celebrities in Yuncheng. Lu Feng almost invited all of them except for the Shao Family. Lu Feng was sending out a signal that the Lu and Song Families distanced the Shao Family and also reminding the guests to iste them. It was malicious for the Shao Family. Shao Tianze felt even more annoyed while watching the live broadcast. He was not afraid that Lu Feng united with the Song Family to take him down, but he was afraid that they incited others to iste him. Connections were vital in such a business world. If the Shao Family lost them, they would be more miserable than before. Shao Tianze was so annoyed that he pressed the remote and turned the TV off. Gu Changle originally wanted to see what Song Yunxuan looked like at the ceremony. Unexpectedly, Shao Tianze turned the TV off. She was somewhat confused, Whats wrong? I dont want to watch it anymore. After that, Shao Tianze stood up. Seeing that he was about to leave, Gu Changle hurried to grab his arm, Are you going home? Shao Tianze saw Gu Changle holding his arm and said, Miaomiao is waiting for me. Ive spent a lot of time here today. Gu Changle was dissatisfied, but she could not stop him. She was pouty, frowning, Stay for a little longer. Then Ill leave you to Miaomiao. Im going back to have lunch with Miaomiao. I did it with you yesterday. To stop Gu Changle from persuading him to stay, Shao Tianze pointed out he had done it yesterday. He reminded Gu Changle that she was not supposed to ask him to do it again. Gu Changle was not stupid. She could see it. She slowly loosed her finger but was still pouty, How about we have lunch together? I havent seen Miaomaio for a long time. Miaomiao doesnt like the smell of disinfection water in the hospital. Gu Changle twisted her brows, Me, neither. But here is the only ce that you can have the best treatment. Stay here. Well gather together when you recover. Shao Tianze was patient and gentle to her. Gu Changle knew when to stop. She gave a nod and let him go. After Shao Tianze left, Gu Changle bit her teeth and swept the vase on the bedstand down the ground angrily. The vase fell on the ground and shattered. At the same time in the Nightstar Hotel, a bright firework set off and blossomed in the sky. The sound shook almost half of this city. More fireworks banged loudly, announcing there was a grand event happening and attracting peoples attention. Song Yunxuan held Lu Fengs hand in a pure white and stunning gown, walking down the red carpet to the altar where the ceremony was going to start. The crystal lights were hung above their heads along the way, shining like stars. Above the red carpet, a flower arch extended from the entrance to the altar. They didnt walk long, yet they amazed all the guests. Song Yunxuan put on a faint smile while Lu Fengs smile was dazzling. The guests watched them walking to the altar from the entrance, holding each others hands. To facilitate Lu Fengs wheelchair going up to the altar, there was an electric lifting tform. When Lu Feng and Song Yunxuan boarded the tform, it rose slowly. Zang Linger watched the ceremony going on. Song Yunxuan held Lu Fengs hand, looking at him with a smile. She was tender and beautiful throughout the whole ceremony. Even Lu Feng admired Song Yunxuans superb performance. Song Yunxuan treated him as only a business partner in normal times. But today, Lu Feng felt Song Yunxuan was his real fiance at the ceremony because her eyes were so gentle and attractive. When Lu Feng put the engagement ring on Song Yunxuans finger, he could not help but pull her hand over and kiss the back of her hand gently. Song Yunxuans fingers froze for a second, but the smile remained the same on her face. Seeing this, Zang Linger twitched her mouth and said to herself, Shame on you. She was close to the altar. Lu Feng heard her, but he didnt care. Because he was going to take this advantage anyway. After the kissing, Song Yunxuan put the engagement ring on Lu Fengs finger. The ritual waspleted. The guests witnessed the ceremony. They apuded as an expression of congrattions. In front of all the guests, Lu Feng held Song Yunxuans hand and teased her, Arent you gonna kiss your fianc? Song Yunxuan replied with a smile, You dont need my kiss. Lu Fengughed. Indeed, Song Yunxuans kiss was not necessary. He was in love with someone else. Her kiss didnt mean anything. After they exchanged the engagement rings, it was time to enjoy the meal. Lu Feng and Song Yunxuan toasted to the guests. It became lively and noisy. No one would find out that a pair of eyes that didnt belong to any of the guests had been watching Song Yunxuan and Lu Feng. ... The television channel didnt rerun the whole ceremony. It only broadcasted a few scenes at night. It reran the scenes that Lu Feng kissed the back of Song Yunxuans hand and they toasted to the guests after exchanging the rings. Although Shao Tianze hated seeing any report on their engagement, he could not help but pay attention to it when it was ying. Miaomiao was ying with a doll beside Shao Tianze. When Song Yunxuan appeared on the TV, Miaomiao praised, Wow, Sister Yunxuan is so pretty. Hearing that, Shao Tianze turned to her and said with a smile, When you grow up, you will be prettier than her. Miaomiao asked Shao Tianze, When can I grow up? A dozen of yearster. Wow, a dozen of years. It takes so long. Shao Tianze nodded, Yep. Miaomiao felt it was a long time. Seeing Miaomiao being disappointed, Shao Tianze rubbed her hair andforted her, smiling, Good girl. When you grow up, Ill make you the most beautiful bride. Youll marry someone that you really love. Miaomiao looked up at Shao Tianze, Mommy was a beautiful bride when she married you, right? Shao Tianze did not expect that Miaomiao would suddenly mention Gu Changge. He was slightly shocked and said, Yes, she was. All of a sudden, the image of their wedding recurred to his mind. Gu Changge had been pregnant at that time. She wore a high-waisted wedding dress so as to hide the swell of her belly. She looked amazing in that dress. She looked like a young queen. Shao Tianze lowered his eyes to block the gloomy and cold mocking in his eyes. Seeing this, Miaomiao thought it must be her question that made Shao Tianze sad. She became unhappy, too. She gently grabbed Shao Tianzes hand and held his hand tight as if she wasforting him. Dad, are you missing mommy? Im fine. Shes not here, but youre here for me. So Im not lonely. Miaomiao pursed her lips and didnt reply. Shao Tianze picked Miaomiao up on hisp, smiling Miaomiao, do you miss your mommy? I do. When can I see mommy? Shao Tianze replied with a straight face, You need to wait for a long time. How long, exactly? When you grow up and get old... I dont want to get old. Miaomiao interrupted Shao Tianze, It takes decades to get old. Ill forget what mommy looks like. I want to see her now. Shao Tianze touched her hair with a smile, Thats impossible. Good girl. You need to wait, okay? Where is mommy? Why cant I see her? She went to a ce where you can go only when you grow up and get old. Before that, you cant see her. After a moment of silence, Miaomiao asked Shao Tianze, Mommy... Hmm? Shao Tianze looked at Miaomiaos face and asked her patiently. Miaomiao pursed her lips. She braced herself and finished her question, Is mommy dead? Shao Tianze fell silent. After a moment of silence, he asked Miaomiao with a smile, What makes you think of that? When people grow old, theyll die. Is mommy... dead? Looking into Shao Tianzes eyes, Miaomiao was eager to get the answer. Chapter 660 - The Biggest Slip

Chapter 660 The Biggest Slip

Shao Tianze also looked into Miaomiaos eyes but with his smile fading. Miaomiao felt a bit nervous. Somehow, she was afraid that her father would nod and say yes. Shao Tianze could sense that his daughter was nervous. Thus he stroked her hair with a smile, saying gently, Your mom is alive. But she has gone somewhere very far away from us. Miaomiao was an amenable and cute kid. Shao Tianze loved her so much and wanted to bring her up. However, he had never thought of telling Miaomiao what he and Gu Changle did to Gu Changge. Shao Tianze slightly pressed his lips, saying with a smile, Your mom is still alive. You are so cute. How could your mom leave you? Shao Tianze stroked his daughters hair. Looking at Shao Tianze, Miaomiao lowered her eyes, feeling down. Miaomiao had a strong feeling that her father was lying to her, which she hated. But her father wouldnt give her a more definite answer. Come on. Be a good girl and get some sleep. But I havent had lunch yet. Miaomiao looked at Shao Tianze in bewilderment, not knowing why he suddenly lulled her to sleep. Reminded by his daughter, Shao Tianze smiled and rubbed his brows, replying, Sorry, I wasnt thinking straight. What do you want to eat, Miaomiao? Ill let the cooks make it for you, OK? Miaomiao pondered for a while, saying, I want to have dessert soup with red dates, longan, and treme. So picky? Shao Tianze asked Miaomiao. Being judged by his father like that, Miaomiao pouted unhappily. Shao Tianze chuckled and gently scratched Miaomiaos nose, saying, Ill tell the cooks to make it. Heres your home. Well make anything you want to eat as long as you are happy. Hearing her fathers words, Miaomiao smiled and her eyes lit up, which showed that she cheered up. Seeing that, Shao Tianze was relieved as he knew Miaomiao had forgotten the things concerning Gu Changge for now. Shao Tianze apanied Miaomiao to have lunch and then lulled her to have a lunch break. Not until this afternoon did Shao Tianze go to the hospital to apany Gu Changle. Actually, he wanted to go to the Shao enterprise. But it suddenly urred to him that the whole Yuncheng was rife with the Song Family and the Lu Familys marriage. If he returned to thepany, the Yuncheng media would try to stir up trouble and spread rumors. If he went to the hospital to apany Gu Changle, he would have a good reason to save face even if he wasnt invited to the engagement ceremony. Shao Tianzes arrival both astonished and surprised Gu Changle. It was just that Gu Changle hadnt bought a new vase to rece the old one which she swept off her bedside table. Seeing that the vase was gone, Shao Tianze knew Gu Changle must have lost her temperst time he left. While peeling an orange, Shao Tianze asked Gu Changle, Did you blow upst time I left? Gu Changle pressed her lips, not wanting to answer this question. Seeing that Gu Changle remained silent, Shao Tianze continued, Now the Song Family and the Lu Family havebined. Our family needs me. You can understand, right? After Gu Changge died, Shao Tianze had been in full control of the powerful Gus. A man with such a great property naturally had a sense of vanity and satisfaction. However, after he got hold of it, he had to put much energy to manage the Shao enterprise. Gu Changle was the woman Shao Tianze loved and cared about. He wanted her to live a good life and be the happiest woman in Yuncheng. But it didnt mean that Shao Tianze wanted Gu Changle to be clingy or bring him trouble. Shao Tianze was exhausted, and it was nice of him not to ask Gu Changle to take the pressure off from the Shao enterprise. After finishing his work in thepany, Shao Tianze only hoped that he could have a small talk with Gu Changle to rx. He didnt want to see her bleating, losing temper, or acting like a spoiled child. Hearing Shao Tianze talking about things between the Lu Family and the Song Family, Gu Changle also frowned. Then she asked him, So what should we do now? Anything we can. Now you only need to recuperate. Let me take care of that. Gu Changle nodded, replying, Okay. Shao Tianze took a piece of the orange and handed it to Gu Changles mouth. Gu Changle opened her mouth and ate the piece of orange Shao Tianze handed over. And she, wittingly or unwittingly, licked Shao Tianzes fingers with the tip of her tongue. Because of Gu Changles present condition, Shao Tianze hadnt touched or kissed Gu Changle for a long time. Shao Tianze was in the prime of life, so he had physiological needs. When Gu Changle licked his fingers, Shao Tianze was a bit turned on. Gu Changle seemed to sense that, so she smiled and looked at Shao Tianze, saying, You havent touched me for a long time. Its inappropriate as you havent recovered yet. Shao Tianze tried to persuade her. Having said that, Shao Tianze still felt a surge of desire for her. Seeing Shao Tianze persuaded her with a straight face, Gu Changle smiled and ogled Shao Tianze, saying suggestively, Really inappropriate? Shao Tianze didnt respond. Actually, Gu Changles attending doctor didnt say whether Gu Changle could have sex or not. And just because of that, Shao Tianze was very careful not to put any physical pressure on Gu Changle. But Gu Changle couldnt restrain her desire. She reached out and put her hand on the back of Shao Tianzes hand. Then along the back of his hand, her hand moved up. Gu Changle didnt stop until she touched Shao Tianzes chest. She alluringly untied Shao Tianzes shirt within seconds and then stroked his chest. Shao Tianze knitted his brows, putting the orange in his hand onto the bedside table. Seeing Shao Tianzes breathing became somewhat rapid, Gu Changle threw herself into his arms. Then she nestled against Shao Tianzes chest. Right after that, Shao Tianze held Gu Changle close and kissed her on the lips. Shao Tianzes kiss was so overwhelming that Gu Changle could hardly take it. Shao Tianze was like a set-freed beast, whose kiss was even a bit unceremonious. But Gu Changle loved Shao Tianze. Thus she liked whatever Shao Tianze did, and she enjoyed it. Because Shao Tianze was not only a man Gu Changle loved but also a trophy. He was the trophy she deprived Gu Changge of. ... When Song Yunxuan and Lu Fengs engagement ceremony was over, it was already two in the afternoon. The guests who attended the ceremony all took their leave. After the engagement ceremony, Song Yunxuan felt a little tired. Despite the tiredness, Song Yunxuan still managed to see the guests out one by one. After all the guests had left, Song Yunxuan turned to order Xiao Hong, Get the car ready. Time to return. Meanwhile, Lu Feng was just in time to hear that. Lu Feng reminded Song Yunxuan, Shouldnt you go to my family tonight? Returning to the Song Family is okay. Song Yunxuan replied evenly. Then Lu Feng said ndly, Now the whole Yuncheng know that you are my fiance, and the Yuncheng media will pay close attention to our first night after the engagement ceremony. If we are not together tonight, wont it make others feel our engagement emotionless? Hearing that, Song Yunxuan pondered for a while, remaining silent. Lu Feng added, Yunxuan, give it a little more thought. Then tell me your decision. Song Yunxuan replied, Mr. Lu, I may have to trouble you... Still call me Mr. Lu? Lu Feng looked at Song Yunxuan smilingly, Weve already engaged. Cant you call me dear? Ill return with you. Song Yunxuan didnt respond to Lu Fengs question. After telling Lu Feng she would return with him, she turned around, saying, Im going to get some rest in my hotel room. Lu Feng didnt press her. Instead, he just nodded, replying, OK, go ahead. In the final analysis, it was not an engagement ceremony for two people who were in love. Thus it was normal for Song Yunxuan to be tired after it. Seeing that Song Yunxuan and Xiao Hong returned to the hotel room together, Lu Feng turned to ask the assistant who wheeled him behind, How did the Shao Family react? Shao Tianze might feel ashamed, so he went to the hospital to apany Gu Changle. Hearing his assistants words, Lu Feng chuckled, judging Shao Tianze, He reacted really fast. But Mr. Lu, we didnt invite the Shao Family to the ceremony. Could they haveints about us? Lu Feng replied with a smile, Even if they have someints, so what? Are they capable of taking us on? His assistant pressed his lips, reminding Lu Feng in a low voice, Mr. Lu, the Shao enterprise is a big and powerfulpany anyways. You have to be cautious. If the Shao enterprise were still the Gus and the person in charge were Gu Changge instead of Shao Tianze, I would be cautious. But Gu Changge has died, so theres nothing to worry about. After hearing Lu Fengs words, the assistant didnt say anything else. Actually, Lu Feng knew what was what. Now the Shao Family was not as powerful as the one run by Gu Changge. Otherwise, the Shao Family wouldnt have been suppressed by the girlie Song Yunxuan. Besides, there was one thing that was the most important and was also Shao Tianzes biggest slip. It was that Shao Tianze failed to stop Song Yunxuan from uniting with Lu Feng. If Lu Feng had stayed on the sidelines without helping Song Yunxuan, it would have been hard to say whether the Shao Family or the Song Family would have thestugh. But Shao Tianze was negligent in it. Thus Lu Feng and Song Yunxuanbined sessfully. Since Lu Feng had established a win-win rtionship with Song Yunxuan, he would naturally help her to tear apart the Shao enterprise and swallow it up. The Shao enterprise was a big cake. However, few people were able to enjoy it. After uniting with Song Yunxuan, Lu Feng could move in on the Shao enterprise. Chapter 661 - The Last Cowardice

Chapter 661 The Last Cowardice

After returning to the hotel room, Song Yunxuan drank a ss of water, sat on the sofa, and rubbed her eyebrows tiredly. Seeing Song Yunxuan rubbing her brows, Xiao Hong asked her with concern, Manager Song, are you OK? Im fine. She just felt ufortable after the engagement ceremony. She frowned slightly as recalling the scene of exchanging rings with Lu Feng at the engagement ceremony. She put down her hand and looked at the engagement ring on her ring finger. It was a beautiful ring. This marriage was meant to take advantage of each other, so Song Yunxuan didnt even choose the ring with Lu Feng. She asked Lu Feng to decide alone and buy the ring. Lu Feng had good taste. He didnt buy a tedious and sumptuous ring. He bought a rose-shaped ring. The diamond on the setting was not too big. Nor was it unworthy of the Lu Family and the Song Familys status. Song Yunxuan slightly lowered her eyes and sighed. Then, she took off the ring and put it on the table near her. Xiao Hong knew that Song Yunxuan was tired after the busy morning. So, while Song Yunxuan was resting on the sofa, Xiao Hong poured her a ss of water and said, Manager Song, Mr. Lus car is expected to depart in half an hour. Song Yunxuan nodded. Xiao Hong passed the water ss to Song Yunxuan. After receiving the water ss, Song Yunxuan took a sip and said, Editor Xiao. Hearing Song Yunxuans calling, Xiao Hong said to Song Yunxuan, Yes, Manager Song? Do you think... Xiao Hong looked at Song Yunxuan seriously and listened to her question. For Xiao Hong, though Song Yunxuan had experienced many storms at such a young age, she still felt sorry for Song Yunxuan sometimes. There must be sadness behind the glory that others could not see, which made Song Yunxuan feel sorrowful. Song Yunxuan looked at Xiao Hong but removed her gaze. She moved her lips. As if she had suddenly thought of something, she said, Never mind. You should go and rest. Xiao Hong slightly shook her head, Manager Song, Im not tired. If you have anything, just tell me. Xiao Hong believed that Song Yunxuan must have something to say. However, when Song Yunxuan was about to say it, she thought of something and hesitated. Hearing Xiao Hongs words, Song Yunxuan smiled. As the hesitation in her heart was dispelled, she said, Editor Xiao, do you think Mochen will me me? Xiao Hong was a little stunned by Song Yunxuans question. Then, she pursed her lips and said to Song Yunxuan, No. Are you sure? Song Yunxuan asked Xiao Hong with a smile. Xiao Hong nodded, Childe Chu was a rational person. If he knew your current situation, he would understand you. Really? Song Yunxuan looked into the distance. She frowned. She had been a person who would move forward unscrupulously after she set her goal. In the past, she had never cared whether others would be sad, nor had she cared about other peoples views about herself. However, she was different now. She couldnt help but think of Chu Mochen. Although Chu Mochen had died, she felt guilty and sad when she was engaged to Lu Feng. It would have been great if Chu Mochen had been alive. If Chu Mochen had been alive, she would not have had to work with the Lu Family. She would not have yed with Lu Feng. She was a little distracted. At that time, someone knocked on the door softly. Xiao Hong heard it. She turned to look at the door and said to Song Yunxuan, Manager Song, let me see who it is. Song Yunxuan didnt respond. Without a response from Song Yunxuan, Xiao Hong pursed her lips and got up to open the door. As soon as Xiao Hong opened the door, she saw Lu Feng standing in the doorway. Is Yunxuan asleep? No. Xiao Hong said. Hearing Xiao Hongs words, Lu Feng smiled, I want to talk to her alone. Xiao Hong was smart. Hearing Lu Fengs words, she nodded and said, Ill waiting outside, Mr. Lu. After saying that, she thought of Song Yunxuan and called her, Manager Song, it is Mr. Lu. Song Yunxuan had been thinking about Chu Mochen. Hearing Xiao Hongs words, she immediately gathered her wits and turned to look at Lu Feng. Lu Feng saw that Song Yunxuan was looking at him. He said to her, Would you like to sleep for a while before we go back? I suppose there must be a guestroom in such a big Lu Family. Lu Feng smiled and tenderly said, As long as you marry me, the whole Lu Family will be yours. Song Yunxuan smiled, but she didnt believe what Lu Feng said, because Lu Feng was used to talking sweet words to her. She knew clearly that they both had another person in their hearts no matter what Lu Feng said. She let out a breath softly. Then, she asked Lu Feng, Are you here to take me back to the Lu Family, Lu Feng? Yes. Lu Feng smiled and looked at her, Lets go. Song Yunxuan nodded. She got up from the sofa. Then, they walked out of the room together. Xiao Hong knew that Song Yunxuan still missed Chu Mochen in her heart, but Lu Fengs approach worried her. Therefore, she waited at the door for Lu Feng toe out. She had thought that Lu Feng would stay in the room for a while. Unexpectedly, less than five minutes after Lu Feng entered the room, he and Song Yunxuan came out together. Xiao Hong was surprised. She wanted to speak to Lu Feng. Before Xiao Hong could say anything, Song Yunxuan said, Miss Xiao, you could go home first. Im going to the Lu Family. Xiao Hong was worried, Do you want me to go with you, Manager Song? No. I can do it myself. Song Yunxuan smiled. Then, she turned to look at Lu Feng. Lu Feng was in the wheelchair. Song Yunxuan walked behind the wheelchair naturally and pushed the wheelchair forward. Xiao Hong watched her. She felt sad in her heart. Song Yunxuan should have lived happily with Chu Mochen. However, Chu Mochen died in the air crash, which made Song Yunxuan have to cooperate with the Lu Family. Song Yunxuan must feel heartbroken in her heart. Xiao Hong gently sighed. Song Yunxuan wheeled Lu Feng into the elevator. That was the VIP elevator of the hotel, so there was only Song Yunxuan and Lu Feng in it. Seeing that Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes, Lu Feng said, You seemed to be unhappy today. How could I be unhappy on such a happy day? You overthought. Song Yunxuan denied. Lu Feng didnt believe Song Yunxuans denial and said, The ring on your right hand is gone. When Song Yunxuan heard what Lu Feng said, she cast her eyes down subconsciously. Lu Feng was right. The ring on her finger was gone. She slightly contracted her lips and frowned, wanting to call Xiao Hong. However, before she could dial out the phone, she saw Lu Feng take out her ring like magic. Here. Song Yunxuan frowned slightly, looking at the ring held in Lu Fengs hand, Why is it in your hand? Just now when you focused on thinking about something, you didnt notice that I took this ring from the table when we were talking. Lu Feng finished speaking, watched Song Yunxuan go silent, and then asked, Who were you thinking of? Who do you think I was thinking of at that time? Chu Mochen. Lu Feng answered with confidence. Song Yunxuan did not deny it. She smiled and said, Yes. I was thinking about him. She missed him very much. She thought it would have been great if Chu Mochen had not been dead. As long as Chu Mochen was not dead, it didnt matter whether he was disfigured, amnesia, or disabled. As long as he was alive and he could still breathe, she would have been able to see hope and find her own light to move on. When Chu Mochen was with her before, she never felt that Chu Mochen was so important. Now she had noticed it, but it was toote. She didnt cherish it in the past. Now, she had lost him forever. He would nevere back. Thinking of this, she felt a big rock was pressing her tightly in her heart. It made her breathing hard. Do you still want to wear this ring? Lu Feng asked Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan smiled and answered, Of course, I do. She had gone through a lot of difficulties and treacherous obstacles toe to today. Her goal was about to be achieved. How could she give up like this? Why do you want to destroy the Shao enterprise? Lu Feng asked Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes and said to Lu Feng with a smile, Because of interest. There is money to be made. She hated Shao Tianze so much. These hatreds needed to be hidden in her heart, and they didnt need to be known by others. Lu Feng wanted to know and asked. She didnt mind giving him a false and reliable answer. Lu Feng looked at Song Yunxuan, Interest? Make money? Yes. Song Yunxuan nodded. Lu Feng said, I dont believe you are a woman whocks money. Song Yunxuan smiled, The Song Familys properties are neither too much nor too small. They are enough for me to live freely. However, I have a bigger wish. An ambition? Lu Feng looked at her with a smile. Song Yunxuan nodded. Lu Feng thought slightly, I dont understand your ambition. The elevator door opened just when he said this. With a light ding sound, the elevator door opened slowly. Song Yunxuan wheeled Lu Feng out of the elevator. The two had just walked to the door of the hotel. They saw that many reporters were waiting around the door to take pictures of them. Song Yunxuans footsteps stopped. Lu Feng looked at Song Yunxuans look and asked her, Can you handle it? Song Yunxuan smiled with a calm expression, Of course, I can. Song Yunxuan could easily cope with such a scene. Even if the situation was more difficult to deal with, she would not feel flustered. Because Chu Mochen was dead, no scene could scare her. Chu Mochens death took away herst bit of weakness. That gave her no reason not to stay strong. Chapter 662 - A Worse Situation

Chapter 662 A Worse Situation

Song Yunxuan pushed Lu Fengs wheelchair. Before they got out of the lobby of the hotel, they saw reporters rushing forward. Lu Feng raised his hand and patted Song Yunxuans fingers which were pushing the wheelchair. Being patted by Lu Feng, Song Yunxuan smiled and said, Ive said it. Dont worry. I can handle it. I am not worried, but I am afraid that you are unhappy. Song Yunxuan couldnt help smiling because of Lu Fengs tenderness. She had to admit that Lu Feng did everything appropriately and perfectly. Reporters knew that Song Yunxuan and Lu Fengs engagement ceremony was today. Therefore, they had been waiting outside the hotel for a long time. Now, when they saw Lu Feng and Song Yunxuan walking out of the hotel, they rushed forward, wanting to be the first to interview them. Lu Feng did not panic. Seeing his calm look, Song Yunxuan knew that he had already arranged everything. When the reporters interviewed her, she responded with a smile. There was warmth in her smile. She was young, which made her gentle smile more tender and beautiful. A female reporter in a white shirt rushed over first, pointed the microphone at Song Yunxuan and Lu Feng, and asked, Miss Song, now you are engaged to Mr. Lu. When will your wedding be? Hearing the question, Song Yunxuan turned to look at Lu Feng. Seeing Song Yunxuan put her gaze on Lu Feng, the reporter pointed the camera at Lu Fengs face. Because of todays engagement, Lu Feng was excited and happy. He faced the camera, smiling gently and happily. We have decided on the date of marriage. It will be announced when appropriate. Mr. Lu, isnt the wedding date announced now? The reporter asked Lu Feng. Lu Feng turned his head and looked at Song Yunxuan, We still have a lot to discuss, so we decided not to announce the date so early. Hope you can understand it. The reporters had received the red envelopes from the Lu Family. So they wouldnt ask sharp questions. And Lu Feng was being nice. Reporters changed the topic immediately. One asked Lu Feng, Mr. Lu, what do you want to say to Miss Song today? This is a small talk between we husband and wife, so I wont tell you. OK? The reportersughed. Song Yunxuan watched Lu Fengmunicate with the reporters. She did not speak but smiled all the way. She looked at Lu Feng tenderly. The reporters captured all the scenes of Song Yunxuan and Lu Feng leaving the hotel. Just in the evening, the entertainment channel yed the engagement of Lu Feng and Song Yunxuan on the TV screen. Gu Changle narrowed her eyes slightly when she saw Song Yunxuans appearance on the TV screen. Shao Tianze was beside her. He also frowned when he saw Lu Feng and Song Yunxuan on the TV. Thebination of the Lu Family and the Song Family would cause an unprecedented hit to the Shao Family. He had to concentrate and face it. ... As Shao Tianze thought, Song Yunxuans engagement with Lu Feng did make the Shao Familys crisis worse. One week after their engagement, Song Yunxuan made drastic changes to the cooperation between the Song Family and the Lu Family. By the second week, Song Yunxuan and Shao Tianzespetition for stocks continued to heat up. Shao Tianze had alreadycked stamina. Song Yunxuan walked forward step by step. Every step could hit the Shao Familys vital. In the third week of theirpetition, one of the Shao Familys capital chains broke. Song Yunxuan seized this opportunity to lobby an executive of the Shao enterprise, Gu Li. Gu Li was a person who valued money. She had been staying in the Shao enterprise because it was profitable. However, she was also good at changing her view ording to circumstances even when the Shao enterprise was profitable. Realizing that Shao Tianze was going downhill, she immediately sold her few shares to Song Yunxuan. And then she ran away from the Shao enterprise. When Shao Tianze learned that Gu Li had left, there was no way to get her back, just like when Guo Yuyue left. Shao Tianze was furious because of Gu Lis departure and held a high-level meeting in the Shao enterprise, trying to warn all Shaos people. Out of expectation, one-third of the people were absent even though they had been informed that a high-level shareholder meeting was to be held. And the two-thirds of the people who came tried to persuade Shao Tianze to join hands with Song Yunxuan. Shao Tianze listened to these shareholders babbled suggestions. He frowned and pped the table to dismiss the meeting. Shareholders and executives left the meeting room anxiously. While worrying that the Shao enterprise might fall, theyined about Shao Tianzes decision. Their voice was high enough to be heard. The distance they went out was not far, and some words reached Shao Tianzes ears. Shao Tianzes eyes couldnt help turning red when he listened to what those shareholders said. They changed sides during Shaos crisis. When the business empire was about to fall, they were not trying to figure out how to save it but thought it would have been great if Gu Changge had been still there. They kept thinking about absolutely impossible things like this. Gu Changge had already died and be nothing. But these people still missed her. Frowning, Shao Tianze sat on the main seat of the conference room without speaking anything. But when the leaving persons arrived at the door, they couldnt help sighing, It would be fine if Manager Gu were still here. In the face of this kind of crisis, Manager Gu would definitelye up with a good solution. Thats right. Shao Tianze still frowned. What haunted his mind was what those senior shareholders sighed when they left. They regretted that Gu Changge was not leading the Shao enterprise. Shao Tianze tightened his brows as if it couldnt be stretched. He felt irritable. And just five minutes after the meeting, Gu Changle called. Gu Changle asked him with concern, Is the meeting over? Are you tired? Shao Tianze wanted to talk, but he didnt know what to tell Gu Changle about the Shao enterprise. He didnt want Gu Changle to know these things about the Shao enterprise. He just wanted her to feel at ease and recuperate. He hoped that she could stay in the hospital with peace of mind. Therefore, he understated what was going on in the Shao enterprise. Although she was interested, he never told her anything seriously. And now he heard Gu Changle ask these questions again. He just sighed slightly and said, The meeting is over. Will youe to me tonight and have a meal with me? Gu Changle said so, and he nodded. He said, OK. When Gu Changle heard him say yes, she was much happier. After a while, Gu Changle still didnt want to hang up and asked him about the meeting content. Shao Tianze was anxious about the Song enterprises consecutive attacks. Hearing Gu Changles question, he answered perfunctorily. Gu Changle felt it and asked him, Whats the matter? Nothing. Sounds like you are a little unhappy. Gu Changles voice was a little muffled. Hearing what Gu Changle said, Shao Tianze smiled, Just too busy. Im tired, so I cant refresh myself when speaking. After that, Gu Changle nodded and asked him with concern, Have a good rest, and dont worry too much. She just wanted Shao Tianze to give her all his energy and care. But Shao Tianze always put a lot of time and energy into the Shao enterprise. Gu Changle pursed her lips slightly and said sentimentally, Tianze, dont get yourself too tired because of the Shao enterprise. Changle, I think I can do very well. Shao Tianze spoke to the phone. What reverberated in his mind was what the shareholders said when they left. They said that they missed Gu Changge. But he had already cleared all of Gu Changges former subordinates. He didnt know why he could still hear someone miss Gu Changge. What was so good about Gu Changge? What did she do that could make people miss her so much? He frowned tightly. Hearing Shao Tianzes words, Gu Changle knew that Shao Tianze must encounter something else in the Shao enterprise. Sheforted him, Tianze, you have done well. All the people in the Shao enterprise know it. But... Shao Tianze frowned. What he wanted to say got stuck in his throat. Changle said that he had done well. Why did the Shao enterprises people miss Gu Changge? But what? Gu Changle didnt hear Shao Tianzesst part of his sentence and asked him with concern. Shao Tianze said, But why do people in the Shao enterprise miss Gu Changge at this moment? As soon as Shao Tianze said this, Gu Changle fell silent over there. Why did they think of Gu Changge at this moment? It was definitely because Gu Changge turned Gus into a business empire that stood on the peak of Yuncheng when she was in charge. And the history of glory was ended by Shao Tianze. Since it was ended by Shao Tianze, it was natural that some people missed Gu Changge who led them to the peak. It was normal. Gu Changle was jealous and hated Gu Changge in her heart. However, Shao Tianze neededfort now. She said to Shao Tianze, Tianze, let them talk. Dont think about it. Trust yourself. Trust myself? Shao Tianze lowered his eyes. How could he trust himself? When Gu Changge died, he believed that his heyday wasing. But what happenedter? The current situation was all he got. He was cornered by a young girl of the Song Family. How would Gu Changge haveughed at him if she had known it? She must feel that he was an ipetent waste. Chapter 663 - Felt Sorry For Him

Chapter 663 Felt Sorry For Him

After the close of trading, Song Yunxuan walked out of the study with a cup of coffee. Just as she was about to drink the coffee, Zang Linger saw it and grabbed the cup of strong coffee from Song Yunxuans hand. Are you gonna abandon the baby in your belly? Zang Linger knitted her brows, ming Song Yunxuan. It was the first time that someone had cared about Song Yunxuan this much. Hearing Zang Lingers words, Song Yunxuan smiled, asking, So, are you expecting this child? Zang Linger smiled briefly, asking Song Yunxuan, Dont you expect to see him? Song Yunxuan slightly lowered her eyes when hearing this question and then answered, Of course I do. Song Yunxuan wanted very much to bring the baby into the world. Chu Mochen had gone, so the only family she had and missed was this baby. How could Song Yunxuan not expect to see him? Hearing Song Yunxuans reply, Zang Linger continued, OK. Since you hope that the baby coulde to the world safely, you should treat him well. Otherwise, the baby wont be willing toe to you. Song Yunxuan stroked her belly with her hand, saying smilingly, He will be willing toe to me. Zang Linger felt curious, asking, How can you be so sure? Because he is now in my belly, and Im his mother. Zang Linger nodded, replying, That makes sense. With that, Zang Linger took a look at the wall clock, reminding Song Yunxuan, Its gettingte. I think you should turn in. Song Yunxuan took a look at the clock and replied, Right. Time for bed. Zang Linger put the cup of coffee on the desk next to her, nudging Song Yunxuan and saying, Come on. Go to bed now. Song Yunxuan smiled, Why do you be so considerate to me after I got pregnant? Because I hope that you can bring the baby into the world and let him be my godson. Song Yunxuan smiled, replying, Thatll be good. Not only good. Itll be awesome! How blessed is your son to have a godmother like me! Zang Linger apanied Song Yunxuan to her bedroom and opened the door for her, saying, Alright. Please go to bed now. Song Yunxuan nodded, reminding her, You too. Zang Linger nodded. Then Song Yunxuan entered her bedroom. Seeing that, Zang Linger sighed gently. Then she turned around and walked back to her room. Song Yunxuans life didnt turn out the way Zang Linger thought it would be. Song Yunxuan could have enjoyed a splendid life with Chu Mochen, which was so enviable. But when everyone envied her, Chu Mochen died without warning. No one in Yuncheng had ever expected that. As Chu Mochens fiance, Song Yunxuan must have been hit hard by this incident. But luckily, Song Yunxuan knew what her ultimate goal was. Thus, she still knew where she should be headed for just like always. If not, Song Yunxuan would have probably been lost after Chu Mochen died. Thinking of this, Zang Linger couldnt help knitting her brows. Before entering her room, Zang Linger took one more look at Song Yunxuans bedroom door. Zang Linger hoped that Song Yunxuan could sessfully bring the baby into the world. Though Chu Mochen had passed away, he left Song Yunxuan a child. Song Yunxuan might regard this child as the anchor for the rest of her life. After returning to her room, Song Yunxuan took a bath and theny on her bed. But there was no one else on the big bed except herself. When closing her eyes, the only person she thought of was herself. Song Yunxuan reached out, but she couldnt touch Chu Mochen. She suddenly felt ufortable and lonely. Song Yunxuan pulled herself upright on the bed, took off the ring on her finger, and put it on the bedside table. She didnt really like the engagement ring that Lu Feng put on her finger because she had no feelings for the marriage. It was just a tool that Song Yunxuan and Lu Feng used to y-act. When meeting outsiders, Song Yunxuan needed it to deceive the public. But now Song Yunxuan was alone in her room, so she didnt need to force herself to wear the ring. Song Yunxuan pressed her lips and lowered her eyes. Chu Mochen was still on her brain. Though Song Yunxuan had been gaining ground with Lu Fengs help and everything had been going in her favor in the fight against the Shao Family for the shares, she still didnt cheer up. From time to time, she felt an unutterable sense of loss in her heart. And she was vexed. Song Yunxuan closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Then she said gently as if she had been talking to Chu Mochen or herself, Its my fault. I am sorry. She should have kept their engagement after getting engaged to Chu Mochen. But things developed too fast. Song Yunxuan needed someone to help her because she was just one step away from achieving her goal. But she could not get over it by herself, so she could only ask someone else to help her. Although she used to be so stubborn that she didnt want anyone to back her up, now things were different. Song Yunxuan really needed such a person because she was afraid that time would efface her hatred and make all her efforts in vain. She frowned and rubbed her brows. Then she felt tired and snuggled down under the quilt, preparing to sleep. Just as Song Yunxuan turned over and prepared to sleep, the mobile phone next to her vibrated. Song Yunxuan had got sharp ears, so she reached out and took the phone. She found it was just a meaningless SMS with few punctuation marks. Song Yunxuan frowned, pondered for a moment, and deleted the SMS. She thought there would be no more SMS to disturb her after deleting this one. But suddenly, her phone was ringing. Seeing the caller ID on her phone, Song Yunxuan frowned and remained unmoved for such a while. Neither did she know the caller ID nor did she want to answer strange calls. She would decide whether it was necessary for her to answer the call by judging how long the phone rang. The caller at the other end didnt want to give up. Seeing that Song Yunxuan didnt want to pick up the phone immediately, the person kept calling. It seemed that the person wouldnt stop until Song Yunxuan answered the phone. As the phone had kept ringing for a while, Song Yunxuan reached out and answered the call. After that, the caller at the other end didnt immediately speak to Song Yunxuan. The caller remained silent as if he or she had been waiting for Song Yunxuan to speak first. As no one spoke at the other end, Song Yunxuan frowned and hung up the phone. After that, Song Yunxuan fixed her eyes on the phone, wondering if the caller would call her again. Just as Song Yunxuan expected, the caller called her again moments after she hung up the phone. This time, Song Yunxuan answered the phone on the third ring, asking, Whos that? No one replied. The person didnt even reply to Song Yunxuans question. Song Yunxuan got impatient, saying, If you go on like this, Ill hang up. Hearing that, the caller at the other end seemed to get worried, replying, Please dont. I just want to hear your voice. Song Yunxuans frown deepened when she heard that voice. It was a womans voice, which she couldnt recognize. Song Yunxuan had never heard of this voice before, so she couldnt tell who the woman was. Who is that? Song Yunxuan asked her. The womans voice was delicate. There was certain hesitancy in her voice, and it seemed that she didnt know where to start. She said gingerly, Miss Song, I... Song Yunxuan frowned. But instead of rushing her, she listened quietly. Now her fight against Shao Tianze had been heating up. The strange womans call made her think of many things and possibilities. After hesitating for a moment, the woman at the other end seemed to make up her mind, saying, I was Childe Chus woman. Song Yunxuans frown deepened even more when she heard that, What? The woman said in a low voice, Childe Chu used to date me before he met you. A woman Chu Mochen dated before knowing her... Howe Chu Mochen had never told her that he had an ex-girlfriend? What do you want from me? Though Song Yunxuan had never heard Chu Mochen mentioned it before, she had better find out what the woman called her for. Hearing Song Yunxuans question, the woman said, Childe Chu and I have a child. Now the child is ill and Childe Chu has... Hearing the womans voice, Song Yunxuan couldnt help gritting her teeth. What the woman saidter didnt register in Song Yunxuans brain. All she was thinking about now was that Chu Mochen once had a kid with someone else. Song Yunxuan sulked, sping her phone harder. As the woman did not get Song Yunxuans reply after finishing her words, she grew a bit impatient, asking, Miss Song, could you help me with that? Song Yunxuan frowned, asking, With what? The woman was a bit confounded when hearing Song Yunxuans question. Then she asked with a bit of disappointment, So you didnt hear what I said just now. Song Yunxuan replied, What did you say? Chapter 664 - His Woman

Chapter 664 His Woman

Hearing Song Yunxuans question, the woman repeated what she said just now. Miss Song, I said that my son and I were short of cash. As Mochen has gone, I wonder if you could lend some money to us. Song Yunxuan smiled briefly, asking, You and your son? The woman replied, a bit sheepish, Yes. We, we have a son. Song Yunxuan wrinkled her brows and did not immediately reply to her. After finishing her words, the woman continued in a wobbly voice as she didnt get Song Yunxuans reply, Miss Song, could you help us? Song Yunxuan sneered. She could believe the womans words, or she could consider her a clown. She wanted to turn the woman down right away. But just as Song Yunxuan was about to refuse her, curiosity crossed her mind. She pondered for a moment and sighed, asking the woman wearily, Whats your name? Xia Binger. Xia Binger... Song Yunxuan pondered over the name and then remembered that she had once heard of the name before. And it was familiar to everyone in Yuncheng. Xia Binger from the SA Entertainment? Hearing Song Yunxuan mentioned the SA Entertainment, the woman immediately replied, Yes, yes. I am. Song Yunxuan leaned back on the bedhead, looked out into the ckness of the night, and then said slowly, Havent you gone abroad? Song Yunxuan was familiar with the name Xia Binger. Even though she didnt pay much attention to showbiz, she had heard about the name as Xia Binger had been popr for such a while two years ago. She was a 1.58-meter tall, lovable, and pure-style starlet. Perhaps it was inappropriate to call her a starlet because she had been very famous in showbiz two years ago. Not only was she popr, but she also had the possibility of rocketing to international stardom. However, it was strange that Xia Binger suddenly quitted showbiz and vanished when she was enjoying great poprity. Many said that she married a rich man and went abroad to be a housewife. But Song Yunxuan didnt care about such hearsay as she had never been interested in showbiz. But out of her expectation, Xia Binger took the initiative to call her today. How much do you need? Mochen gave me and Boer 300,000 per month. Song Yunxuan smiled, replying, Just a small amount. You need to raise a child. If you want to go back to showbiz, you may even need 30 million per month. Speaking of which, why did you quit showbiz? Xia Binger hesitated for a moment and then replied, Because Mochen didnt want me to appear in public. I see. Song Yunxuan pondered for a moment. Xia Binger nodded at the other end of the phone. Then Song Yunxuan asked, How old is your son? Only two. Song Yunxuan calcted the time from which Xia Binger had been away from showbiz and felt that she was telling the truth. Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes, saying, Ill give you the money in person. Xia Binger felt grateful as Song Yunxuan agreed, and her voice trembled with excitement, Thank you, Miss Song. Thank you so much for helping us at this critical moment. Song Yunxuan was uninterested in her gratitude. After Xia Binger finished her words, Song Yunxuan remained silent for a moment and asked her, Is he really Mochens son? Xia Binger nodded, saying firmly, Yes. How did you meet each other? Hearing Song Yunxuans question, Xia Binger hesitated for a moment and then replied, Miss Song, its a long story. Let me tell you about it in person, OK? But Song Yunxuan showed no inclination to hang up. She continued asking, Why did you choose to ask me for money? Since youve had Mochens child, you should contact the Chu Family. Xia Binger exined when hearing Song Yunxuans doubt, Ive considered that. But Mochen didnt want me to tell his family about the son before he died. Why? Because he thought I was unworthy of marrying into the Chu Family or giving him a child. So how did you bring your son into the world? Song Yunxuan continued asking Xia Binger. Xia Binger hesitated for a moment before replying slowly, One day, Mochen was drunk. So I... Hearing that, Song Yunxuan could understand how the child was born. Meet me at the Eastern International Exhibition Hotel at three p.m. tomorrow. Xia Binger agreed, replying, OK. Ill be there on time. Thank you, Miss Song. Song Yunxuan didnt feel like continuing the conversation, so she hung up after hearing that. Then Song Yunxuan pondered for a while and called Mei Qi. Mei Qi felt strange as Song Yunxuan called him at this time of the day. He greeted, Manager Song. A woman called me and said that she had Chu Mochens child, and Chu Mochen kept her for two years. Hearing that, Mei Qi pondered for a moment and replied, She was probably lying to you. Song Yunxuan smiled, I second that. But Im still going to meet her. Why did shee to you? Since Chu Mochen has gone, the woman cant possiblye to show me up with her child. Song Yunxuan analyzed. When a woman called another woman because of a man, she would always fight for the mans favor or show off mischievously. But neither of the situations applied to Xia Binger. Because Chu Mochen had died. It was unnecessary for Xia Binger to show off to Song Yunxuan in person for a dead man. So neither of the situations applied. Song Yunxuan didnt understand why Xia Binger took the initiative to call her. She told me that when Chu Mochen was alive, he gave her 300,000 per month to raise her child. Now that Chu Mochen is dead, they have no source of ie and are short of money. Thus she called me and hoped that I could give her some money to live on. Just this? Mei Qi frowned. Song Yunxuan smiled, replying, Yes. The reason is simple. When are you going to meet her? Tomorrow, at three p.m. Whats her name? I can run a check on her. This was just what Song Yunxuan wanted. Song Yunxuan smiled, saying, Sorry to trouble you. Mei Qi felt helpless to some extent, saying, Come on. Even if I hadnt mentioned that, you would have asked me to run a check on her, right? Song Yunxuan couldnt help chuckling. Then she said, Her name is Xia Binger. Hearing the name Xia Binger, Mei Qi knitted his brows, asking, You mean the ind starlet Xia Binger? Yes. Song Yunxuan nodded. Mei Qi frowned, bing silent. Sensing that Mei Qi got silent, Song Yunxuan asked him curiously, What? Problem? Well, no. Its just that I feel this woman has stories. What stories? A lot. And... Mei Qi paused and then continued, Before Xia Binger quitted showbiz, she was nominated for Best Actress at the AS film festival. So with that said, she does have a talent for establishing herself in showbiz. But she quitted too early. If she could have stayed in showbiz, she might have been a female star as famous as Huo Ying. Song Yunxuan smiled, saying, As for why she chose to quit showbiz at the peak, please find it out, Assistant Mei. Im very curious about it. I will. Mei Qi had always been highly efficient in running a check on someone. Two hours after the call, Mei Qi had finished the background check on Xia Binger and sent the relevant materials to Song Yunxuansptop. Though Xia Bingers phone call made Song Yunxuan unhappy, it didnt get in her way of sleeping. After lying in the bed for tens of minutes, she got drowsy and fell asleep. As Song Yunxuan was pregnant, the housekeeper would always get Song Yunxuan up muchter than usual the next morning. It was about nine oclock when Song Yunxuan was awakened. She took a look at herptop and noticed that there was a new email. She walked over and opened the email. Then she saw Xia Bingers profile. It seemed that Mei Qi had told the housekeeper to keep him informed. After Song Yunxuan woke up, Mei Qi called her and said good morning. While talking to Mei Qi on the phone, Song Yunxuan quickly browsed through Xia Bingers profile. When reading Xia Bingers development in showbiz and her award nominations, Song Yunxuan slightly knitted her brows. Mei Qi asked her, Have you read the profile I sent to you? Im reading it now. Song Yunxuan told Mei Qi. Mei Qi sensibly stopped talking and patiently waited for Song Yunxuan to finish reading the profile. Song Yunxuan soon finished reading Xia Bingers profile. Then she asked Mei Qi, Is that all her profile? Yeah, it should be. I investigated Xia Bingers three previous agents, her bestie, and her rivals in showbiz. What about her family? Her father died of illnessst year. Her parents divorced when she was young, and she hadnt been in contact with her mother for more than 20 years. So I cant pump her mother for any information even if I do. After hearing Mei Qi out, Song Yunxuan slightly lowered her eyes. Then she took a look at the TV ys and films Xia Binger once acted in, saying, OK, Ive got it. Mei Qi asked Song Yunxuan again, Do you need me to apany you to see Xia Binger this afternoon? Yes. Lets see what kind of woman Chu Mochen kept. Chapter 665 - Xia Binger

Chapter 665 Xia Binger

Song Yunxuan was surprised by Xia Bingers sudden appearance. She felt something was strange, but she didnt know what it was. She could only ignore the strange feeling and meet Xia Binger at the appointed time. Mei Qi came to pick her up before three oclock as he promised. After getting in the car, Mei Qi asked Song Yunxuan, What do you think Xia Binger is going to say to you, Manager Song? Song Yunxuan frowned, She suddenly jumped out of the thin air and imed that she had Chu Mochens son. I really dont know what shes gonna say. Since she requests to see you for money, she may want more when you meet. Song Yunxuan did not agree with him. She had strong intuitions that there was more to it than that. Imagine that even if Xia Binger ran out of 300,000 that Chu Mochen gave her every month, it was impossible for her not to keep some money for emergencies. Moreover, everybody knew that Song Yunxuan had been Lu Fengs fiance. If Xia Binger paid attention to what happened in Yuncheng, she must have learned about it. Since Song Yunxuan had been Lu Fengs fiance, howe Xia Binger looked for funds from Song Yunxuan? Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes, having a train of thoughts. There were many spections in her mind for a moment. She didnt say them out. Noticing Song Yunxuan frowned without talking, Mei Qi stopped asking. When they arrived at the destination, Mei Qi said to Song Yunxuan, Here we are, Manager Song. Looking at the tall buildings outside the window, Song Yunxuan gently sighed, Wait for me outside. Ill see her alone. Mei Qi put on a worried look, Is she gonna y tricks? Song Yunxuan said with a smile, I dont think so. Logically, Xia Binger would not take any dangerous move. After that, Song Yunxuan went to the hotel for Xia Binger. Xia Binger probably was in urgent need of money. She had arrived early. She booked a table and waited. Seeing Song Yunxuane over, the receptionist greeted Song Yunxuan with a smile, Are you Miss Song Yunxuan? Song Yunxuan was quite identifiable among people in Yuncheng. After all, her engagement along with her photos hit the headlines of all the financial and entertainment news. Even the magazines were reporting it. The entertainment industry had never been short of entertaining news. Especially, it was closely rted to the business world. It seemed that Xia Binger was afraid that she might cause Song Yunxuan trouble. She booked a parlor for this conversation. It was an ocean-view room. When Song Yunxuan stepped into the parlor, she saw that Xia Binger was in a long ck dress. Her long ck hair fell straight to her back. She looked out of sorts. Seeing Song Yunxuaning in, Xia Binger greeted at once, Miss Song. Before Song Yunxuan responded, a small head with a prince haircut poked out behind Xia Binger. The boy was little. He looked at a Song Yunxuan with big eyes. Song Yunxuan looked back, twisting her eyebrows slightly. Noticing that Song Yunxuans eyes were drawn to her son, Xia Binger hurriedly turned around, picked up the boy in ck-and-white overalls, and said to him, Boer, this is Miss Song. The child had a lisp while eating his fingers. Xia Binger took out his fingers from his mouth. She acted mad and taught him a lesson, How many times have I told you? This is wrong. Take out your fingers and no more finger eating. The boy frowned. He tried to put his fingers back to his mouth, but Xia Binger pressed them down. Xia Binger took out a nipple from a bag on the table and then put it into Boers mouth. Song Yunxuan was quiet while watching Xia Binger taking care of her son. When Xia Binger was done with it, she said to Song Yunxuan awkwardly, Hes a naughty boy. Miss Song, please sit down. Song Yunxuan sat by the window. Outside the window was the blue sea that was stretching to the horizon. The sea melted into the sky where white clouds floating. It was rxed and pleasant. Xia Binger looked out of the window and said, Im sorry to have you here. Song Yunxuan got the gaze back to Xia Binger and snapped, If youre really sorry, you wouldnt have called me over. Hearing that, Xia Binger showed an embarrassed look. After a moment of silence, Xia Binger said with sadness on her pretty face, If there had been some other way, I wouldnt have called for your help. I have no other choices, so I made up my mind and called you. Song Yunxuan did not speak and looked at Xia Binger quietly. She tried to see through Xia Binger by observing her facial expression while talking. Pitifully, Xia Binger didnt show any suspicious expression. Xia Binger said, Miss Song, well really appreciate it if you help us. Song Yunxuan asked back calmly, Appreciate me? Yes. Xia Binger nodded. Song Yunxuan said, How will you appreciate me? Ill leave Yuncheng with my son as soon as I get the money. Well never show up to you. Xia Binger voluntarily offered. Song Yunxuan could not help butugh at it, Why do you think I want you to leave? I think you dont want to see us in Yuncheng. Youre right. Xia Binger pursed her lips and did not speak a word. Song Yunxuan took out a cheque from her bag. She put it on the table. Xia Bingers eyes shone at the sight of the cheque. The boy was in her arms cidly. He probably felt Song Yunxuans daze. He turned his eyes back to Song Yunxuan. Xia Binger said to Song Yunxuan, Thank you for the help. I will leave here as promised. After saying that, Xia Binger reached for the cheque. However, Song Yunxuan put pressure on the cheque and didnt let her take it. Xia Binger failed to take it. She looked at Song Yunxuan, confused. She didnt understand why Song Yunxuan did so since she had promised that she would give the money. Song Yunxuan said, I changed my mind. Xia Binger twisted her brows, You changed your mind? Song Yunxuan nodded. Xia Binger sensed the air of danger at once, Miss Song, are you gonna break your promise after putting the cheque on the table? Of course not. I meant what I said. You have my word. I will help you. Xia Binger shifted her sight to the cheque, Then why dont you give it to me? You can have it, and I can do you another favor. Xia Binger frowned, looking at Song Yunxuan. She had no idea what tricks Song Yunxuan was ying. What is it? Xia Binger looked at Song Yunxuan vigntly. Song Yunxuan smiled and loosened her fingers. Xia Binger took that cheque for five million yuan in her hand. Song Yunxuan leisurely said, Every month you spent all the money Chu Mochen gave you. That means youre a high-spending shopper. Xia Binger frowned. She took a look at the amount on the cheque. Song Yunxuan looked at her, You have the money now. But I guess youll spend them all one year or two at the most. Xia Binger lowered her eyes. Song Yunxuan was right. Xia Binger got used to the luxury lifestyle when she was a star. She wouldnt be able to get through two years with the money. Song Yunxuan asked her, What are you gonna do by then? Come to me for money again or pick up your career to support you kid? Hearing this, Xia Binger sighed, Ill just y it by ear. You know how to spend money but dont know how to make them. Song Yunxuan reminded her. Xia Binger said, I understand, but now my kid is young. I need to take care of him. I wont be able to do that if I work again. Xia Binger nced down at her son while saying that. The boy didnt notice. He continued staring at Song Yunxuan. And he giggled. So leave him to me. Ill take care of him. Song Yunxuan said so. Xia Binger was shocked right away, seeming that she did not understand what Song Yunxuan had just said. Seeing she froze for a few moments, Song Yunxuan asked her, Will you agree with that? Miss Xia? Xia Binger frowned and held her son tightly in her arms subconsciously, I cant live without him. With me, his future will be more promising. But hes my son. He is. You have the obligation to raise him. What am I to you? Why do youe to me for money to raise your son? Hearing that, Xia Binger fell silent for a while. Words failed her. Chapter 666 - No Requirements Were Accepted

Chapter 666 No Requirements Were epted

Song Yunxuan was quiet, looking at Xia Binger. Then she continued, Leave this boy to me. Youll have the money, or you wont. Xia Binger was surprised with her mouth widened. But you promised to help us. Song Yunxuan said with a smile, I have said that I barely know you. Why do I have to help you? My helpes with conditions. I wont take the deal. Xia Binger picked the child up. She was about to stand up and leave. Song Yunxuan didnt stop her. Instead, Xia Binger stopped and turned around to Song Yunxuan after a few steps. Song Yunxuan carefully observed her look. She found Xia Binger, who was turned down like this, was not disappointed at all. On the contrary, she looked relieved and easy. Then Xia Binger turned around and went out. Seeing this, Song Yunxuan twisted her eyebrows and called Mei Qi. Mei Qi said to Song Yunxuan on the phone, Im on my way to take the thing. Make sure nobody knows about this. Mei Qi promised and hung up the phone. Song Yunxuan felt somewhat uneasy. Xia Binger was weird. If she didnt need help, why did shee to Song Yunxuan? If she was in urgent need of help, why did she reject her condition without hesitancy? She brought her son here. What did she exactly want? Song Yunxuan frowned and fell into thought. At the same time, Gu Changle and Shao Tianze just got big good news. Tan Yi showed Gu Changle the profile of someone willing to donate her organ, exining, Though she has lung cancer, she has no heart disease and can match you perfectly. When her condition stabilizes, well operate on you. This news cheered up Gu Changle than any other news. She could survive because of this organ donor. She wouldnt die like Gu Changge who lost everything and turned into ashes. She was overly excited. When Tan Yi left the ward, she grabbed Shao Tianzes finger and said with a charming smile on her face, Tianze, God heard me. Shao Tianze was happy about it. He nodded gently. Gu Changle thought that Shao Tianze needed toe back home for Miaomiao. She grabbed Shao Tianzes hand and said, Can you stay with me tonight? Tonight... Shao Tianze hesitated. He had promised to visit the night markets with Miaomiao tonight. Seeing Shao Tianze was hesitating, Gu Changle knew he must have promised Miaomiao something. She pouted, unhappy, Im so excited today. I cant sleep. Could you please stay? Shao Tianze was shaky. But he gave his word to Miaomiao. He didnt want to break it. He said, Ille here early tomorrow. The nurse will take care of you tonight, okay? Gu Changle pursed her lips, No. Shao Tianze continued persuading her. Gu Changle grabbed his hands and rubbed his arms. She kissed his lips, You dont like me now? Are you really tired of me? Its not like that. Shao Tianze exined. But Gu Changle said, You never turned me down before. You always doted on me and would apany me whenever I asked you to. But now youve changed. Even if I want you to stay with me, you will refuse me by using all kinds of excuses. Being used by her, Shao Tianze felt guilty. He wanted to take care of Gu Changle, but he also wanted to take good care of his daughter. But Gu Changle seemed unhappy with sharing him with Miaomiao. Gu Changle rubbed his arms and spoke soft words. Shao Tianze was a bit turned on. Then he gently reached out and held her in his arms, patting her on the back. Feeling that, Gu Changle felt it was possible to detain Shao Tianze. Thus she raised her head from Shao Tianzes arms, looked at him, and asked him again, Stay with me tonight, OK? Seeing that Gu Changles eyes were full of fire, Shao Tianze nodded, replying, Fine. Ill stay. Hearing that, Gu Changley back in Shao Tianzes arms contentedly. However, before Gu Changle could whisper sweet words into Shao Tianzes ear in his arms, Shao Tianzes phone rang. Gu Changle felt that the call came at such an inopportune moment and spoiled the fun, so she took a look at Shao Tianzes phone angrily. As Gu Changle could not recognize the caller ID on the screen, she got suspicious and got close to Shao Tianze, listening to him answering the phone. Shao Tianze didnt mind that. However, Gu Changles frown deepened when she heard a lovely womans voice from the other end. Then she threw a tantrum, lying in Shao Tianzes arms and asking, Whos that woman? But Shao Tianze motioned Gu Changle to be silent without answering her. Though Gu Changle couldnt put up with any women around Shao Tianze, she knew how to behave. She would never make trouble out of nothing and make Shao Tianze give her an exnation on something when he was in the middle of a business. She did nothing but listen to Shao Tianze answering the phone. Hearing the womans words from the other end, Gu Changle frowned and looked up at Shao Tianze questioningly. Shao Tianze gave her a brief smile. Gu Changle lowered her eyes. After Shao Tianze hung up, she asked him, When did you begin to do it? Howe I dont know anything about it? Shao Tianze replied, You are sick. You dont need to know it. Why not? Gu Changle pouted, Ive been with you for such a long time. Never had I gone through anything without you. Now you actually didnt tell me anything when you made your move. Gu Changle was a bit unhappy. But Shao Tianze smiled,id his hand on her shoulder, and looked into her eyes, saying, So now angeres before everything, huh? Humph. Gu Changle grunted with displeasure. Seeing that Gu Changle acted in pettish to him, Shao Tianze felt helpless, saying, I really did it for the sake of your health. Do you remember that you always got perturbed no matter what I said to you when you couldnt find a suitable heart for your operation? I did it for you. If you had told me that, I would have been overjoyed. After all... Gu Changle wanted to finish her words. But Shao Tianze cut her off, saying, OK, stop it. Keep it to yourself. Gu Changle smiled and took the initiative to kiss Shao Tianze on his lips. The kiss was so active, which was full of fire. Shao Tianze couldnt resist it and held Gu Changle into his arms. ... After arriving home, Song Yunxuan sat on the sofa and rubbed her forehead. Just at that moment, her phone rang. Song Yunxuan picked the phone and saw that it was from Song Yunying. Song Yunying directly asked her, Yunxuan, how are you doing recently? Not bad. So... can youe and see me and Changbo? Song Yunxuan knew what Song Yunying meant. Though Song Yunxuan had taught Xue Tao a good lesson, maybe he would blunder again because he might forget the pain when the wound was healed as time went on. Song Yunying was not stupid. The reason why Song Yunying wanted Song Yunxuan toe over was that she wanted to make the Xue Family know Song Yunxuan still got her back. Song Yunxuan rubbed her brows, knowing that she had to go no matter what. Thus, she pondered for a moment and said, Ill be there the day after tomorrow. Hearing Song Yunxuans positive reply, Song Yunying felt happy and nodded, replying, OK. Ill be waiting. Song Yunxuan nodded and hung up. Momentster, Song Yunxuan noticed a person entering the room. She squinted and found that it was Lu Fengs personal assistant. Song Yunxuan slightly frowned. Then Lu Fengs assistant walked over and greeted smilingly, Miss Song. Song Yunxuan exhaled, asking, Itste. What do youe here for? Mr. Lu asked me to invite you to the Lu Family for dinner, which is carefully prepared by him. Please attend it. Song Yunxuan gently lowered her eyes, and her knitted brows became smooth. She epted the invitation, OK. Give me a minute. Hearing that, the assistant replied, Ill be waiting for you at the door. Song Yunxuan nodded and then she went to take a shower and get dressed. Lu Feng was good at lying. The Yuncheng media was jerked around by him. He made all the media believe the marriage between the Lu Family and the Song Family was genuine. Besides, he often dated Song Yunxuan and always disyed their love in public. But it didnt disgust Song Yunxuan. Because the more Lu Feng did it, the more the public would believe that the Lu Family and the Song Family were close. In this case, Shao Tianze dared not to act rashly. After getting dressed, Song Yunxuan followed Lu Fengs assistant to the Lu Family. After arriving at the Lu Family, Song Yunxuan was directly led to the dining room. The dinner Lu Feng prepared this time was exquisite, and it was even a candlelight dinner. As soon as Song Yunxuan took her seat, the light in the dining room went out. The whole dinner table was only lit up by the candles. The room was full of romance. Lu Feng asked Song Yunxuan with a smile, Like it? Song Yunxuan had been busy for the whole day and felt hungry when seeing the dishes on the table. She gently replied, Thanks for the dinner. Then she started eating with the knife and fork. So did Lu Feng. While eating, Lu Feng asked Song Yunxuan casually, A woman went to see you with her kid today, right? Hearing that, Song Yunxuan knitted her brows, replying, Lu Feng. Yes? Lu Feng looked up at her. Song Yunxuan continued with displeasure, You are really well-informed. Chapter 667 - The Kid Died

Chapter 667 The Kid Died

Of course. It seemed that Lu Feng didnt sense Song Yunxuans displeasure. He continued smilingly, You are my fiance. I pay attention to whatever you do. Song Yunxuan cast a nce at him, saying faintly, You dont need to keep an eye on everything I do. I beg to differ. After all, someone doesnt like our marriage. The person Lu Feng referred to was obviously Shao Tianze. He was right. How could Shao Tianze want his opponent to unite with a powerful force and range against him? Even though he feels unhappy, theres nothing he can do. Whats done is done. Nevertheless, youd better watch your back, Yunxuan. To be intimate, Lu Feng called Song Yunxuan by her name. Hearing that, Song Yunxuan slightly lowered her eyes, saying nothing. Stay here for the night. Lu Feng took a sip of the wine. Song Yunxuan looked up, replying, Its inappropriate. Lu Feng felt unhappy, replying, Why? We are engaged. Theres nothing wrong for you to stay overnight in our family. Though there will be no gossips, I myself do not want to stay overnight here. Song Yunxuan made herself clear. Lu Feng smiled, replying, Even if you stay here, its just a charade. Ill do nothing to you. Lu Feng was not lying. Song Yunxuan did not know whether Lu Feng had lost his sexual capacity after bing crippled. But she was sure that Lu Feng wouldnt do anything to her even if she stayed in the Lu Family for the night only by judging from Lu Fengs past. Even if he wanted to do something, he would only y-act to deceive Yuncheng media. Dont tell me you are still expecting the Chu Family to have a good impression on you. Lu Feng asked Song Yunxuan while eating the steak with ck pepper. After cutting the steak off a piece and taking a bite of it, Song Yunxuan asked Lu Feng rhetorically, Why cant I expect that? Lu Feng looked up, replying, Of course you cant. No one will care about his old daughter-inw who has remarried. Im pregnant with Chu Mochens son. Hearing her words, Lu Feng asked casually, Does the Chu Family believe that? The Chu Family surely hopes that I can bring the child into the world. But I think they wont totally believe the child in your belly is Chu Mochens. Besides, the reason why they hope you give birth to the child is just they can only do the paternity test after you give birth. Song Yunxuan understood Lu Fengs words. But she didnt think it was a risk at all because the child was really Chu Mochens own son. Lu Feng found that Song Yunxuan didnt seem to be nervous at all. Instead, she wasposed. Then he took another sip of wine, saying, It seems that you have faith in the Chu Family and believe that they will help you. Song Yunxuan said nothing but continued eating the steak. Seeing that, Lu Feng knew he couldnt persuade her for now. Thus, he changed the subject, What did the woman with a child say to you? Havent you run a check on that? Song Yunxuan asked rhetorically. Lu Feng felt bored, replying, I did, but you know better. After all, she imed to be Chu Mochens sugar baby. Then Lu Feng continued, It seemed that Chu Mochen was honest and loyal to you. Howe there was a woman with his childing out of nowhere after he died? The woman may be a fraud. You can let her child and the Chu Family do a paternity test. Lu Feng suggested. Song Yunxuan replied, That woman doesnt want the Chu Family to know about her child. Lu Feng chuckled as if he had heard a joke, She was fooling you, right? Song Yunxuan looked up at Lu Feng. Lu Feng analyzed for her, Think about it. Chu Mochen died, and you cant prove that the child in your belly belongs to the Chu Family. Now the Chu Family needs an heir. If that womans son is really the Chu Familys flesh and blood, she will get hold of the whole Chu Familys wealth instead of the maintenance of hundreds of or thousands of money per month after she tells them about her child. Think about it. She is not a fool. How can she give up the whole Chu Family? Song Yunxuan nodded, replying, Youve made a point. Seeing that Song Yunxuan agreed with his analysis so calmly, Lu Feng frowned, asking, Since youve also thought of this, why did you still meet that woman? How could I know if she was telling the truth without meeting her? And how could I know what she wanted to do? Song Yunxuan looked up at Lu Feng, asking. Lu Fengs frown deepened when he heard Song Yunxuans question. Song Yunxuan didnt want to continue talking about that with him, so she shifted the subject, Alright. Finish the dinner. Ill return after it. Lu Feng was not reconciled, asking Song Yunxuan again, Cant you stay here for the night? No. Song Yunxuan replied coldly, directly turning Lu Feng down. Seeing that Song Yunxuan was determined, Lu Feng pouted and continued eating. He would not do anything to Song Yunxuan, but Yuncheng media paid close attention to them because of their engagement. Just because of this, he suddenly had an idea of jerking around the media. Since they wanted to focus on such things, Lu Feng deliberately disyed their affection in public. Anyway, the closer he was to Song Yunxuan, the more sense of crisis Shao Tianze felt. This was a kind of psychological tactic, which was to give people pressure. After dinner, Song Yunxuan enjoyed some tea with Lu Feng in the living room whose curtains had been drawn back. Then she left the Lu Family from the back door. She left secretly. Lu Feng called her on her way home, The paparazzi didnt follow you. So they dont know I have left. Yeah. Tomorrow morning, there will be news which is Lu Feng and Song Yunxuan spent the night together. Song Yunxuan couldnt help chuckling, You seem to expect that. Just a little. Lu Feng replied casually. Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes and then asked Lu Feng, You want Qin Rong to see that, right? Lu Fengs face clouded when he heard the name Qin Rong. He warned Song Yunxuan, Stop mentioning the b*tchs name to me ever again. Song Yunxuan smiled, saying, So you still care about it now. Lu Feng narrowed his eyes, asking, Is it really OK for you to ignore my warning? Yeah. The more one is hurt, the more he will remember the one who hurt him. Otherwise, he will fall into the same pit. Song Yunxuan didnt care whether Lu Feng would be angry or not. Her voice even became very gentle, You have to recollect it once in a while to remind you not to make the same mistake again. She did not only say the words to Lu Feng. She also wanted to remind herself. Though Song Yunxuan hated her past, what was done was done. She didnt need to recall it often. On the contrary, Gu Changge would never forget the things that made her suffer and the people who humiliated and cheated her. She would never forget what had happened to her. She would remember it and take revenge on the people who hurt her. She would let the people who hurt her suffer the pain she once endured. Thinking of this, Song Yunxuan clenched her fists. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Lu Feng seemed to think of something and he remained silent for a long time. Song Yunxuan narrowed her eyes. Thinking of Shao Tianzes face, she itched to tear it into pieces. But Lu Feng said after pondering for a while, It seems that youve been through a lot in your youth. Not much. Just some family affairs. Song Yunxuan replied casually. But Lu Feng knew that the family affairs Song Yunxuan mentioned were not simple. Because she had beaten down many opponents who appeared to be more experienced than her. She had beaten down Song Yunqiang, Song Yunjia, and Song Yunying. It could even be said that Song Yan was also one of the people who had been defeated by Song Yunxuan. Though Song Yan was Song Yunxuans father, Song Yan didnt care about Song Yunxuan in the beginning. If Song Yunxuan hadnt used tricks to fight for attention, how could she have been the head of the Song Family? Lu Feng knew Song Yunxuan was something. He just did not point that out. Realizing that he had said all there was to be said, Lu Feng reminded Song Yunxuan, Go to bed early when you arrive home. Hearing that Lu Feng shifted the topic, Song Yunxuan did not want to continue the previous topic, either. She said, You, too. Lu Feng said OK and hung up. After hanging up, Song Yunxuan still narrowed her eyes. Meanwhile, her temples were twitching. Mei Qi was driving in the front. Seeing Song Yunxuan rubbing her temples, he asked, Having that headache again? Song Yunxuan frowned, Maybe, maybe not. Hearing Song Yunxuans equivocal answer, Mei Qi didnt really understand, asking, What do you feel? Song Yunxuan replied, rubbing her temples, I always feel that something may happen. It seemed that Song Yunxuan spoke of the devil. No sooner had she finished her words, her phone rang. Song Yunxuans frown deepened when she saw the caller ID on the screen. Mei Qi asked her, Still from Lu Feng? No. Song Yunxuan answered, Its from the Chu Family. Mei Qi felt confused. Song Yunxuan picked up the phone. Before she spoke, she heard Mrs. Chus voice from the other end, The child died. You know that? The child died? What child? Which child? Whose child? Chapter 668 - The Chu Familys Misunderstanding

Chapter 668 The Chu Familys Misunderstanding

Chu Mochens mother hadnt called her in person for a long time. Before answering the phone, Song Yunxuan had a nasty feeling. But she didnt expect that Mrs. Chu would bark questions at her as soon as she got through. Mrs. Chu, what do you mean? I dont understand. Song Yunxuan asked Mrs. Chu why she questioned her. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Mrs. Chu remained silent for a moment. Seeing that, Mr. Chu whispered something to Mrs. Chu and then took over the phone in her hand. After Mr. Chu got the phone, he came straight to the point in a brusque tone, Youve met Xia Binger, right? Song Yunxuan frowned. She didnt respond. Seeing Song Yunxuan staying silent, Chu Mochens father didnt rush her for an answer since he was always cool-headed. Song Yunxuan said, Yes, I have. Since Mr. Chu directly asked about Xia Binger, he must have known Xia Binger came to Song Yunxuan with her child. Even if Song Yunxuan tried to hide it from the Chu Family, it would do no good to her. Instead, it would make the Chu Family get a worse impression of her. Song Yunxuan had made it all clear. After hearing Mr. Chus question, Song Yunxuan had weighed up the pros and cons in her mind. The kid died. Mr. Chus voice shook with emotion. And naturally, his voice was filled with anger. Song Yunxuan narrowed her eyes, asking, He died? Mr. Chu replied in anger, Yes. I wonder what you could say. Suddenly, Song Yunxuan understood what this was all about, which made her sneer, Now Miss Xia is with you, right? Of course. Mr. Chu answered. Song Yunxuan continued, Miss Xia used me of killing that kid? Song Yunxuan questioned closely. Mr. Chu remained silent for a moment before saying, Come to the Chu Family. OK. Then Song Yunxuan said to Mei Qi who was driving in the front, Go to the Chu Family. Hearing that, Mei Qi understood what the Chu Family wanted to see Song Yunxuan for. Thus he didnt say anything before Song Yunxuan hung up the phone. Mr. Chu also heard Song Yunxuans words at the other end of the phone. He said in sepulchral tones, We are waiting for you. Hurry up. Of course, I will be there. Or, Ill be unjustly used of killing someone. Mr. Chu could sense the hint of irony in Song Yunxuans words, but he hung up without saying anything else. Seeing that Song Yunxuan hung up, Mei Qi asked, What happened? Xia Binger acted really fast. What did she do? Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes, replying, She killed her son. Mei Qi clenched his fists, appalled at what he heard. Then he sighed, She wants to drive a wedge between you and the Chu Family in this way. Neither did Song Yunxuan deny that nor say anything else. She just narrowed her eyes, pondering how to deal with the Chu Family. Meanwhile, Xia Binger was bathed in tears in the Chu Family. Seeing that, Mrs. Chu took a look at her husband worriedly and then helped Xia Binger up, saying, There, there. But Xia Binger couldnt stop, sobbing, I didnt want to trouble you, but he was my only son. With this, Xia Binger started crying again as if she couldnt control herself. Seeing that, Mrs. Chu knitted her brows, feeling bad. Her sons death had already made her sad. As her son had gone, Mrs. Chu hoped that she could at least have a grandson or a granddaughter. Meanwhile, it happened that Song Yunxuan was pregnant. Judging from the time, it might be the Chu Familys kid. But Song Yunxuan had been too close to Lu Feng. They were so close that people felt they must have had an affair long ago. Besides, there had always been some hearsay. Even if Mrs. Chu believed Song Yunxuan was innocent right from the beginning, she became dubious of her innocence on seeing Song Yunxuan frequently visited the Lu Family and they were attached to each other. Just at this moment, Xia Binger showed up and told the couple that she had once had a rtionship with their son, and he kept her for a long period of time. Besides, she had a son with Chu Mochen. In Mrs. Chus mind, the child was the Chu Familys flesh and blood. He was the Chu Familys grandson. So not to mention whether they had done paternity testing or not, the message alone was enough to make Mrs. Chu overjoyed. But before her pleasure wore off, Xia Binger told her in tears that his son died in a car ident. Moreover, his son died on the way home after meeting Song Yunxuan. With that said, Song Yunxuan must have something to do with it no matter what. Mr. and Mrs. Chu both had some doubts. But when Xia Binger showed the couple the photo of her son, Mrs. Chu immediately covered her mouth in shock. Then her eyes went red and watery. Because the child in the photo was just a carbon copy of young Chu Mochen. If he were not the grandson of the Chu Family, how could he look so much like Chu Mochen? After looking at the photo, Mr. and Mrs. Chu confirmed that he was the Chu Familys flesh and blood. In that case, Mr. and Mrs. Chu were determined to find out who murdered Xia Bingers son and make Song Yunxuan prove that she had nothing to do with it. Mr. and Mrs. Chu were waiting for Song Yunxuan in the Chu Family. Meanwhile, Xia Binger was crying bitterly over her sons death. Everything seemed to be meaningless to her. No one could stop her crying. Mr. Chu also felt bad. After changing their route and heading for the Chu Family, Mei Qi slowed down and drove more cautiously. Seeing that, Song Yunxuan felt strange, saying, You may drive faster. The Chu Family are waiting for me to confront Xia Binger. Manager Song, you have to be cool at such critical moments. What if Xia Binger schemed against you and arranged some idents on your way to the Chu Family? We have to be extra careful, right? Hearing that, Song Yunxuan felt he had a point. Thus she didnt urge Mei Qi to elerate anymore. They should have been able to reach the Chu Family within twenty minutes. But they arrived at the Chu Family after about thirty minutes because Mei Qi drove at a low speed. The moment Xia Binger saw Song Yunxuan, she frowned. She glowered at Song Yunxuan in tears, trembling with rage. She came at Song Yunxuan, grabbing her clothes and questioning her, Whats your problem? You can hurt me, but why did you hurt my son? I only had one son! Now Ive got nothing! Are you nuts? You are not human! Xia Binger seized Song Yunxuan by the cor and shook her violently like a delicate crazy woman. Seeing that, Mei Qi frowned, stepping forward and trying to stop Xia Binger. But Xia Binger struggled, still wanting to beat Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan narrowed her eyes and grabbed Xia Bingers wrist when she was about to p her in the face. She asked her with cold and sharp eyes, Isnt your acting a little overdramatic, Miss Xia? Xia Binger trembled a bit when meeting Song Yunxuans piercing stare, but she quickly adjusted her emotion, wailing again, Return my son to me! Return my son to me! Xia Binger tried toe at Song Yunxuan. Seeing that Xia Binger was being emotional, Mr. and Mrs. Chu called over some family servants to pull Xia Binger away. Xia Binger was held down on the sofa, but she cried more bitterly. Seeing that, Mrs. Chu was also sad. But Mr. Chu still remained calm and rational, asking Song Yunxuan, Yunxuan, how do you exin this? Hearing that, Song Yunxuan knitted her brows, saying, It seems that youve decided that I am the prime mover. Mr. Chu hadnt said anything yet. Xia Binger barked, Who else could it be? You are the only one knowing our way back. You were just pretending to be nice to Boer. The reason you met me was to kill Boer, right? You vicious b*tch! Xia Bingers voice trembled with anger. After hearing Xia Bingers charge against Song Yunxuan, Mr. and Mrs. Chu turned to look at Song Yunxuan, wanting to see how she would react. Song Yunxuan wasnt in a rush to exin herself. Instead, she smiled briefly, asking Xia Binger, What other hard evidence you have got? Speak it out. Or you may not be able to convince everyone. Evidence? My sons death is the best evidence! You murdered my son because you envy me for having Mochens kid. You are so heartless... As if the words had touched Xia Binger on the raw, she covered her chest with her hands, breathing hard and bing a bit wobbly. Seeing that, Song Yunxuan smiled, saying, You are really worthy of your old title, the hotshot starlet. Your acting is not bad. You... Xia Binger pointed at Song Yunxuan, speechless with rage. Mr. and Mrs. Chu also couldnt help saying, Yunxuan, you have to exin to us. Or we will call the police. Song Yunxuan frowned, asking, Mr. and Mrs. Chu, dont you have any doubts about Xia Bingers words? Mrs. Chu remained silent. Mr. Chu replied, Xia Bingers son was really Mochens own flesh and blood. Song Yunxuan pressed her lips, and her eyes became sharper. Actually, Song Yunxuan could easily deal with all the charges and frame-ups. But there was one exception, which was that Xia Bingers son was really Chu Mochens own flesh and blood. What if the son was really Chu Mochens son? Then she would doubt whether it was worth memorizing Chu Mochen or not. What was the point of those days she spent together with Chu Mochen? Chapter 669 - The Kid Was Alive

Chapter 669 The Kid Was Alive

Song Yunxuans mind was in a whirl to some extent. After such a while, Song Yunxuan said to Mr. Chu, Since she put it that way, shed better offer some hard evidence to prove that I murdered her son. After all, she has to show evidence to support her story, right? Xia Binger immediately became embarrassed when hearing that. Her face turned pale, and she knitted her brows. Then she looked at Song Yunxuan, saying, Now that things havee to this, is it really necessary to get some evidence? You killed Boer! Admit it! Seeing Xia Binger being unreasonable and slinging mud at her, Song Yunxuan smiled, You have to show evidence to support your words. If not, you cant prove that I murdered your son, right? Xia Binger stared at Song Yunxuan, snapping, You are the murderer. I am not. Song Yunxuan looked at Xia Binger indifferently, The one who really wants to kill the kid is not me, but you. Xia Binger frowned, and she got even more furious when hearing Song Yunxuans retort. Xia Binger was so furious that she could hardly control herself, barking, You killed my son, and now you even want to frame his mother? Are you really his mother? Song Yunxuan asked Xia Binger. Xia Binger pressed her lips and fixed her eyes on Song Yunxuan without immediately replying to her. She was a bit disheartened. Seeing that her words intimidated Xia Binger, Song Yunxuan said unhurriedly, If you are really Boers mother and the kid is really Chu Mochens son, you will never bring him to see me, which is to put him in danger. Song Yunxuans words made Xia Binger take a step back. Song Yunxuan continued, If the kid is really the Chu Familys grandson, he certainly has a noble status and will be your trump card and shield. You dont need toe to me for money. You can totally ask Chu Mochen for it. Though hes dead now, you can ask his parents to give you money, right? Mochen didnt want me to bring the kid to his parents. Why? Song Yunxuan asked Xia Binger, Hes the Chu Familys grandson, so you ought to take him to meet his grandparents. Now Mochen has gone, his parents certainly hope to have a child to inherit their property. If you bring the kid to see them, he will surely be the heir of the Chu Family. Actually, Song Yunxuan didnt need to say it out. Mr. and Mrs. Chu were clear about the in fact and also had doubts about what Xia Binger did. So, after hearing Song Yunxuans words, they turned to look at Xia Binger with one ord. Xia Binger felt the sting in Song Yunxuans words, and she knew that she had gradually aroused Mr. and Mrs. Chus suspicions. Xia Binger narrowed her eyes and rushed to Mrs. Chu, wailing, I did what Mochen told me to do. Mochen said he didnt want to marry me, and I submitted to it. Mochen said he didnt want to see the child in the Chu Family, and I dared not to bring him here. I did everything as Mochen said. I had no ulterior motives! Xia Bingers words made her look pitiful, and she appeared to be an amenable woman who listened to whatever Chu Mochen told her. But Song Yunxuan sneered on seeing that, Mochen let you do it? You are clear that the whole thing is just a lie. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Xia Binger gave an involuntary shudder. Song Yunxuan turned to look at Mr. Chu, saying, I think Xia Bingers son is not Mochens flesh and blood. Then something urred to Song Yunxuan, and she corrected herself, Maybe I was wrong. I should have said the woman didnt even know Mochen and had never had a kid. Hearing that, Xia Binger was stunned. Then she struggled up, barking at Song Yunxuan, Are you listening to yourself? I had been pregnant for ten months. How could I never have a kid? If I dont know Mochen, where my son came from? You really yed your role to perfection. Song Yunxuan sneered, saying ironically, As for where the child is from, why did youe to me and why did youe to Mr. and Mrs. Chu? You know better than me. Or you want me to tell Mr. and Mrs. Chu the whole thing? Xia Bingers eyes gave a slight quiver. Song Yunxuan watched Xia Bingers face intently to catch every nuance of expression, pressing her harder and harder. Xia Binger narrowed her eyes, involuntarily clenching her fists. Meanwhile, Song Yunxuan pondered and said, How much did the person behind it pay you? Xia Binger gritted her teeth, replying, What are you talking about? I dont understand. You dont understand? Song Yunxuan chuckled, You heard me loud and clear, and you should understand it very well. After all, after its done, you can live a peaceful life. But if not, you will live in fear, not to mention getting paid, right? Xia Binger gritted her teeth. Song Yunxuans voice became a lot colder, Xia Binger, youd better exin the whole story to Mr. and Mrs. Chu. Otherwise, Ill let you suffer ten times than the man whos behind you. Xia Binger went nk as if she had been stupefied, weighing what to do next. Meanwhile, Mr. and Mrs. Chu watched the confrontation between Song Yunxuan and Xia Binger next to them. They had been in the business world for lots of years. Either of them was a pretty good judge of men. It was really strange that Xia Binger suddenly showed up, but her story was not totally unconvincing. The kid in the photo Xia Binger showed them looked so much like Chu Mochen. Just because of this, they believed the dead kid was really their grandson without question. Seeing that Mr. and Mrs. Chu was hesitating, Song Yunxuan said, Mr. and Mrs. Chu, could you please show me the kids photo? Mr. and Mrs. Chu exchanged nces, took a look at Xia Binger, and then showed the photo Xia Binger gave them to Song Yunxuan. Seeing that photo, Song Yunxuan chuckled and asked Xia Binger, Xia Binger, is this the kid you brought to see me that day? Xia Binger knew that things were going increasingly hostile, but she didnt want to admit it easily. She replied, Of course. I had only one kid. I can certainly tell one from another. Song Yunxuan smiled, replying, But the kid I saw in the afternoon looked nothing like the kid in the photo. Xia Binger frowned, saying, Thats nonsense! How could my son look nothing like the one in the photo? The reason Xia Binger took the kid to see Song Yunxuan was to gather evidence. There were also some witnesses in the hotel who imed that Song Yunxuan had met Xia Binger and her child. If there had been no witnesses, Mr. and Mrs. Chu wouldnt have believed Xia Binger that easily. Song Yunxuan replied, I know youve got evidence that I met your kid, but have you ever thought that I also have hard evidence to prove that the kid in the photo is not the one I saw? Xia Bingers frown deepened, and she felt that it was impossible for Song Yunxuan to prove that. But she began to appear a bit scared. If Song Yunxuan really had the evidence to prove that the kid in the photo was not the one she saw, Mr. and Mrs. Chu would absolutely consider her a fraud and stop protecting her. She felt anxious, and a line of sweat broke out on her forehead. Seeing that, Song Yunxuan slightly narrowed her eyes and turned to look at Mr. and Mrs. Chu, saying, Mr. and Mrs. Chu, when I met Xia Binger, I thought it was a serious matter. But she wouldnt let me inform you, so I took the liberty of recording the meeting with Xia Binger and her son. As for whether her son looked the same as the one in the photo, feel free to check it for yourself. Hearing that, Mr. and Mrs. Chu both turned to look at Xia Binger skeptically. Xia Binger also knitted her brows, feeling uneasy. In the meantime, Song Yunxuan turned to look at Mei Qi who followed her here. Mei Qi immediately understood what to do when seeing the look in Song Yunxuans eyes. Then he said, Ill fetch the video in the car. Song Yunxuan nodded. Xia Binger was so nervous that she didnt know what to do. If Song Yunxuan did have the video, it would be enough to prove that she was a fraud. By then, the Chu Family would not spare her. She narrowed her eyes, clenched her fists, and couldnt help crying and ming Song Yunxuan, You are the one who murdered my son, but now you are using me of this. You wanna frame me? No, I just want to expose your plot. You know what you n to do. Song Yunxuan looked at her. Xia Binger was so nervous that she didnt know what to do. She could just cry and watch Mr. and Mrs. Chus countenance, wondering what she should do. Chapter 670 - Break Her Down

Chapter 670 Break Her Down

Xia Bingers abnormal behavior had already aroused Mr. and Mrs. Chus suspicion. Xia Binger herself was also at a loss what to do. Now she was waiting for Mei Qi to fetch the video like a condemned man waiting to be executed. She clenched her fists and gritted her teeth. Meanwhile, her mind moved in quantum leaps. Song Yunxuan, since you let your assistant fetch the video, you must have hard evidence to prove that Im a fraud, right? Xia Binger red at Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan nced at her casually and looked at Mr. and Mrs. Chu, saying, Now the evidence hasnt been delivered yet, whats the point of debating? Song Yunxuan was very calm. The calmer she was, the more Xia Binger felt that her palms were sweating and she would be doomed. Xia Binger frowned and wailed, Fine. Im not that capable as you. Im waiting to see how you can make Mr. and Mrs. Chu believe you by that. Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes. After a short while, Mei Qi still did not return. Xia Binger rolled her eyes, and a bold guess took root in her mind. Was it possible that Song Yunxuan had no evidence to prove that the kid she saw was not the kid in the photo, and she just made up a video to fool her? Thinking of this, Xia Binger thought she was right. Meanwhile, Mr. and Mrs. Chu got impatient after waiting for a long time, asking, Yunxuan, why does Mei Qi still not return? Mr. Chus words raised Xia Bingers spirits. She asked Song Yunxuan, He is not going to fake a video now, is he? Song Yunxuan looked askance at Xia Binger. Xia Binger smiled and stopped being afraid at all. It seemed that she had cheered up. She said, I just want to uphold justice for my son. Why bother framing me, Song Yunxuan? Hearing Xia Bingers me, Song Yunxuan slightly frowned. In moments, Xia Binger began to think that Song Yunxuan was cheating her. She turned around, facing Xia Binger, Are you sure that I dont have the video evidence? If you do, then wheres your assistant? Song Yunxuan pressed her lips, not answering. Xia Binger thought she guessed right, which exhrated her and made her wail more bitterly, Mr. and Mrs. Chu, the child was the Chu Familys flesh and blood. Now he died for no reason at all, please uphold justice for him! Xia Binger appeared distressed. But in Song Yunxuans eyes, it was just amusing. Seeing that Song Yunxuan couldnt show them any evidence for now just like Xia Binger said, Mr. Chu said, Song Yunxuan... Song Yunxuan gently raised her hand and cut Mr. Chu off in a normal voice, I have evidence. You are lying. Xia Binger wailed. Song Yunxuan looked at her, saying, But it takes some time for Mei Qi to fetch the evidence. In that case, lets discuss the consequences. Consequences? Xia Binger knitted her brows, asking. Mr. and Mrs. Chu didnt understand what Song Yunxuan meant, either. Song Yunxuan said, I dont like being framed, especially being wrongly used of killing someone. If I cant exin it, Ill be used of murder, which will make others think that I was born merciless. Hearing that, Xia Binger sneered, You hurt your elder brother and elder sister at such a young age. Doesnt it show that you were born merciless? How do you know that they didnt plot to harm me first? Words failed Xia Binger. Song Yunxuan didnt want to continue talking to Xia Binger. She said, Ill hold you responsible for framing me. Do you want me to settle the matter in court or out of court, Miss Xia? Xia Binger frowned, snapping, Im not framing you. Song Yunxuan took no notice of her stubbornness or answer. Instead, she turned to look at Mr. and Mrs. Chu, saying, May I know if you want me to settle the matter in court or just teach Miss Xia a lesson? Mr. and Mrs. Chu exchanged nces. Though neither of them said anything, they understood what Song Yunxuan meant. Though Song Yunxuan came to Yuncheng from a little town and was an unpopr daughter, she got hold of the whole Song Family by her wits. It was enough to show that Song Yunxuan had always been discreet. Song Yunxuan must have some other ideas as she had begun to discuss the consequences before Mei Qi brought her the evidence. Yunxuan, what do you prefer? Song Yunxuan cast a nce at Xia Binger. The coldness in her eyes made Xia Binger scared to some extent. Out of court. Song Yunxuan replied. Hearing that, Mr. and Mrs. Chu just nodded without saying anything else. Seeing Mr. and Mrs. Chu nodded, Xia Binger had a nasty feeling. She felt that she had been sold, and her life was totally in someone elses hand. Xia Binger winced, saying, I dont need to settle anything with you. Thats not up for discussion. Song Yunxuan said, Ive never spared anyone who came to frame me. Havent you asked around to see how those people ended up? Xia Bingers heart missed a beat. How could she not know what happened to those who framed Song Yunxuan? Song Yunjia died. Song Yunqiang went to jail. Song Yunying lived on the strength of Song Yunxuan. Even Xue Tao who had been rumored to be at odds with Song Yunxuan and insulted her many times had ended up staying in hospital, suffering broken bones. Song Yunxuan had never been softhearted. But... Im not framing you. Its the truth. Dont sling mud at me. Xia Binger red at Song Yunxuan, being very tough. Seeing that she still stuck to her story, Song Yunxuan nodded, Since you are being this stubborn, Ill not waste my time on you. Hope youll remember what you said today. Just at this moment, Mei Qis voice came from the door, Manager Song, heres the video. Hearing that, Xia Binger shivered uncontrobly. Then she looked at Mei Qi involuntarily and felt uneasy, wondering if Song Yunxuan really had the video. It was impossible. She had told the people in the hotel what they should do. There shouldnt be videos. Could it be... Mr. and Mrs. Chu, I cant find the video footage from the hotels monitors. Therefore, I brought over the pinhole camera we prepared. Pinhole camera... Xia Bingers lips turned pale. Could it be that Song Yunxuan had been guarding against her plots from the beginning? Otherwise, she couldnt have been prepared this well. Xia Bingers face clouded over, and she dared not to look at Song Yunxuan in the eye. When Mr. and Mrs. Chu fixed their eyes on Xia Binger, she appeared to be at a loss of how to react. y the video. Mr. Chu said. Mrs. Chu also called Xia Binger, Miss Xia,e and watch it with us. Now Miss Xia should be too sad to move. How about asking someone to y the video in the living room? Mr. and Mrs. Chu exchanged nces and nodded, which showed that they agreed. Then they asked a family servant to fetch the video yer, put it on the desk of the living room, and y the video. Xia Binger didnt want to watch the video, but she knew that she might miss some opportunities to strike back if she did not watch it carefully. She had no option but to watch it. Before Song Yunxuan yed the video, she said to Xia Binger, If you tell us about your plots and conspiracies before I y it, I may let you off. With this, she put the videotape into the video yer. Xia Binger was not in the mood to see the look on Song Yunxuans face. Thus Song Yunxuan cast a nce at Mei Qi when Xia Binger was not looking. Mei Qi made a rest-assured gesture to her secretly. Actually, Song Yunxuan didnt foresee everything and record their meeting with a pinhole camera. When she asked Mei Qi to fetch the video, she was just feinting. She wanted to press Xia Binger in order to make her betray herself or confess. But out of her expectation, Xia Binger wouldnt refuse to give up until all hope was gone. Now she was putting the videotape into the video yer, but she didnt know what the video was about. Neither did she know where Mei Qi got the videotape. Therefore, Xia Binger was not the only one who agitated. Even Song Yunxuan felt a bit uneasy. After Song Yunxuan put the videotape inside, scenes began to appear on the screen. Mr. Chu, Mrs. Chu, and Xia Binger all stared at the screen. Different from Xia Binger, Mr. and Mrs. Chu stared at the screen to find out who was telling the truth. But Xia Binger watched the screen evasively. She was under much pressure and felt scared. Her lips even became somewhat dry. She dide to cheat Mr. and Mrs. Chu. And she was not close to Chu Mochen, so she had never had a child with Chu Mochen. But she was in great difficulty, so she got interested when someone came to ask her to put on the show and give her such a high reward. But now her plot would be exposed. What should she do? Should she escape? If not, how would Song Yunxuan, such a merciless woman, settle with her? Xia Binger felt flustered and prepared to run away from the Chu Family. But just as she was about to run away, the screen went ck. Chapter 671 - Truth or Not

Chapter 671 Truth or Not

When the screen turned ck, people present frowned. However, Xia Binger breathed a sigh of relief immediately after frowning. A maid came to tell Chu Mochens parents, Mr. and Mrs. Chu, its an electrical fault. Hearing it, Xia Binger let out a long sigh of relief unnoticed. Song Yunxuan turned her head to nce at Mei Qi. Mei Qi didnt say anything, but Song Yunxuan knew it was most likely done by Mei Qi. However, she didnt expect that Mei Qi would do it. If it had not been the power outage, the wrong scene would have appeared in the video, and she would not have known how to deal with it. Xia Binger breathed a sigh of relief but was nervous again, afraid that Song Yunxuan would have other tricks. However, Song Yunxuan turned to look at Xia Binger and said nothing. Seeing that the situation had changed, Chu Mochens parents said to Song Yunxuan, We will see the video after the circuit is repaired. Song Yunxuan knew Mr. Chu and Mrs. Chu probably had other ideas. Song Yunxuan nodded, Okay. When Song Yunxuan just finished saying this, Chu Mochens mother raised her hand to rub the temple lightly, Im tired. Chu Mochens father cherished his wife, and Chu Mochen took after him. Hearing Mrs. Chus words, he immediately said, Go to rest. OK. Mrs. Chu nodded and turned around to go upstairs. When she reached the second floor, she turned to look at Xia Binger and Song Yunxuan in the living room and said, Shall we discuss it tomorrow? Binger, stay at our house for one night. Hearing Mrs. Chus words, Mr. Chu didnt object. He nodded and said, Thats good. Then, Chu Mochens mother went back to her bedroom. Xia Binger saw that it would take one more day to resolve the matter and was afraid that something unexpected would happen. She wanted to urge Mr. Chu to settle the matter first. However, she didnt dare to say it bluntly because if the video evidence was true, she would be miserable. Therefore, after considering, she covered her face and started sobbing. And she cried harder and harder as if she would cry to death like this. Song Yunxuan pursed her lips and watched Xia Binger cry, saying nothing. Seeing Xia Binger crying so much, Mr. Chu said, You can go back. I will call you to confront each other tomorrow. Song Yunxuan knew that Mr. Chu was talking about herself. She nced at Xia Binger and said, OK. Mr. Chu, Im leaving. Mr. Chu nodded. Song Yunxuan winked at Mei Qi. Then, she and Mei Qi left the Chu Family together. As soon as they walked out of the door of the Chu Family, Mei Qi said, Was my response great? Song Yunxuan looked around and confirmed that no one was following them. Then, she said to Mei Qi, A reckless move. You almost put us in danger. Manager Song, you are so clever. You will never put yourself in danger. Its hard to say. Song Yunxuan didnt make any other exnations and got into the car with Mei Qi. After they got into the car, Song Yunxuan made a call. Mei Qi didnt know who the call was to but knew it was an important call after hearing what Song Yunxuan said on the phone. Song Yunxuan frowned and asked the other end, Not done yet? Hearing Song Yunxuans voice, the other end felt a little stressed, Manager Song, this is really a technical job. Of course, it is a technical job. Otherwise, I would not ask you to do it. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, the other end became speechless. He only said, Manager Song, where should we send the person? Hide the person first. I will tell you when the timees. OK. Song Yunxuan only hung up after agreeing with the other end. Mei Qi didnt know what Song Yunxuan arranged. He pursed his lips and asked Song Yunxuan, Manager Song, did you arrange anything? The same thing. Manager Song, are you referring to Xia Bingers matter? Mei Qi asked Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan nodded, Yes. Xia Binger schemed against me. I naturally need to give her a gift in return. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Mei Qi felt it was her manner and made no furtherments. Song Yunxuan and Mei Qi went back to the Song Family. Xia Binger was terror-stricken. She wanted to make a call in the room but thought the Chu Family might send someone to monitor her, so she dared not to make the call. At night, Xia Binger saw Mrs. Chu drinking soup and went up to her. With a pair of tearful red eyes, she asked Mrs. Chu, Mrs. Chu, are you well? Better. Mrs. Chu sighed after seeing Xia Binger. Next to her was a picture of her grandson, which Xia Binger showed her. She really wanted to see her grandson. However, no one could expect that a woman would tell them that they had a grandson who was dead. This matter made her anxious, especially after Xia Binger said that Song Yunxuan killed her grandson. Song Yunxuan was also pregnant with their grandson. Mrs. Chu was filled with a myriad of thoughts and ideas. She doubted Xia Binger and didnt trust Song Yunxuan, unable to make a decision. Xia Binger saw that Mrs. Chu was frowning and knew that what happened today made her feel irritable. She approached Mrs. Chu and said to her, Mrs. Chu, Boer was a docile child. Mrs. Chu frowned and sighed when she heard Xia Binger mention the dead child, who might be her grandson. The child is dead. Whats your purpose of saying it? Xia Binger was reminded and remembered that the child was dead. She shed tears in an instant and cried, Mrs. Chu, I miss Boer so much. As she said, tears kept falling. Seeing Xia Binger crying like this, Mrs. Chu reached out and pulled a tissue for her. Xia Binger took the tissue and wiped her tears. She continued to talk about the childs cuteness and docility. Listening to her crying, Mrs. Chu felt a little ufortable in her heart. Nevertheless, the child did not grow up by her side, and she had never seen him. Therefore, though she was happy when someone told her that she had a grandson, she was sad but not heartbroken when knowing her grandson had been dead. She only watched Xia Binger crying beside her and kept sighing. After a while, she might get annoyed by Xia Bingers crying and found an excuse to go back to the room. As soon as Mrs. Chu entered the room, Mr. Chu asked her, Do you think which one of the two told the truth? I dont know. Mrs. Chu shook her head, The child in the photo Xia Binger showed is a lot like Mochen when he was a kid. If the child were still alive, we could confirm whether he is our grandson when we see him with our own eyes. Unfortunately, the child died. Not only did he die, but he died in a strange car ident, which ruined his appearance. He was unrecognizable. Thats why I said it was suspicious, and I cantpletely believe Xia Binger. Mr. Chu fell silent. Mrs. Chu suddenly remembered the unfinished video and said to Mr. Chu, There is the video, isnt there? Hearing Mrs. Chu mentioned the video, Mr. Chu knitted his brows and said, The video is fake. After the circuit failure was repaired, Mr. Chu watched the video. That was simply fake, in which no one appeared. Mrs. Chu frowned, Since it is fake, did Song Yunxuan deceive Xia Binger on purpose? Yes. Song Yunxuan also doubts Xia Binger and the child. Did Song Yunxuan really kill that child? Mr. Chu frowned and said nothing. Mrs. Chu said, It was true that when Xia Binger found us, we were very dissatisfied with Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan said she was pregnant with Mochens child, but she has been engaged with Lu Feng. Regarding this, we had a big dispute with her and gradually became estranged from each other. Hearing what Mrs. Chu had said, Mr. Chu said, Do you mean that Xia Binger deliberately provoked the rtionship between Song Yunxuan and us? Its possible. Still, theres a possibility that Xia Binger really had Mochens son and Song Yunxuan killed him. Both you and I know Song Yunxuan is full of conspiracies and plots. Chu Mochens parents knew exactly what Song Yunxuan was. All the way from the Song Family to the Chu Family and the Lu Family, Song Yunxuan was seeking helpers. She used these helpers to get what she wanted and achieve her goals. No one would say that Song Yunxuan was heartless, but no one dared to say that she had feelings. Because Song Yunxuan didnt seem to care whether the method to her goal was aboveboard. If Song Yunxuan wants to take some advantages from our Chu Family, she wont let Xia Binger and the child appear in front of us. If Xia Binger and the child be the heirs of our Chu Family, Song Yunxuan will lose our help. Mrs. Chu said, This is the only reason that can exin why Song Yunxuan killed that child. Frowning, Mr. Chu listened to Mrs. Chus analysis and didnt speak anything for a long while. Seeing that he didnt speak, Mrs. Chu felt strange and asked him, What are you thinking? Nothing. Wait until tomorrow. Its tooplicated. Mr. Chu also felt troublesome and raised his hand to gently rub the eyebrows. Mrs. Chu sighed, nodded, and went to bed. Left alone in the living room by Mrs. Chu, Xia Binger was agitated. She waited until midnight, sneaked out of the room, came to the garden, and made a phone call. As soon as the phone was answered, the voice of an impatient man came, asking her, Didnt I say you couldnt call? Things changed. Song Yunxuan has evidence against me. As she said this, the mans voice became cold, Whats the evidence? She said that she had surveince video, which could prove that the childs photo has been photoshopped. Hearing Xia Bingers words, the man immediately said, She was lying to you. Chapter 672 - The Video Was Fake

Chapter 672 The Video Was Fake

Hearing what the man said, Xia Binger tightened her brows, She was lying to me? Yes. Do not believe her. Xia Binger was uneasy in her heart. The other end asked her anxiously, What did the Chu Family say today? Xia Binger said, The Chu Family said this matter would be discussed tomorrow. Tomorrow? The man had a bad feeling in his heart, If you keep waiting, you will have no advantage at all. Why dont you chase after the victory? But when I saw Song Yunxuan took out the video, I felt a little panic and didnt dare to continue to confront her. Hearing her words, the man became exasperated with her failure but could not do anything to her. He could only say, Be smart tomorrow. But, anyway, I feel the two old men of the Chu Family treat Song Yunxuan better. The man sneered after hearing her words, Thats for sure. After all, Song Yunxuan had been by Chu Mochens side for so long. Chu Mochens parents saw it. What about you? You are just someone out of nowhere. How could they trust you? Why did you ask me... Xia Binger was angry. The man said, I only asked you to sow discord among them. As long as you do this, it is enough. Do not leave others evidence against you. Song Yunxuan is good at cheating. Dont be fooled. OK. After such a call, Xia Binger felt a little calm and settled in her heart. After finishing the call, she quietly returned to her room the same way she came, closed her eyes, and went to sleep at ease. However, in the Song Family, Song Yunxuan couldnt sleep as sound as Xia Binger. Song Yunxuan sat on the bed, watching the night sky through the gap between the curtains. The ups and downs in her mind were all about Chu Mochen. The more she thought about it, the heavier she felt. Her mood became depressed. After a long time, she sighed softly andy down to sleep. Xia Binger came out of nowhere. It seemed simple at first. However, she suddenly went to the Chu Family. Things became interesting. She was prepared and stirred up troubles between Song Yunxuan and the Chu Family. How shrewd was her! However, although Song Yunxuan did not know her specific actions, she almost guessed them all and kept an eye on them. She only waited to see how Xia Binger failed after dawn. ... One night passed. Early in the morning, Song Yunxuan received a call from Song Yunying. In the Xue Family, Song Yunying relied on Song Yunxuans support. If they stayed out of touch for a long time, the Xue Family would start bullying Song Yunying. Song Yunying wanted Song Yunxuan to go to the Xue Family, so she called early in the morning to ask when Song Yunxuan could go there. Song Yunxuan had mixed feelings after hearing Song Yunyings eager call. When she first arrived at the Song Family, how could Song Yunying foresee that she would have to rely on her little sisters support to live in her husbands family in the future? Sister, you remembered wrong. I am not going today, but tomorrow. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Song Yunying was a little embarrassed, but she recovered soon and said, No matter when youe, I just want to make the call to say good morning to you. Song Yunxuan didnt believe thetter part of the sentence, but she was polite to her sister. Ill call you before I go. Dont worry. Well, OK. After saying this, Song Yunying said again, I heard from people in the Xue Family that a woman appeared out of the blue who imed she had given birth to a baby for Chu Mochen. Song Yunying was worried. After all, she and Song Yunxuan were in the same boat. They shared victory and defeat. If Song Yunxuan encountered difficulties, the Xue Family would despise her. All she could do was to rely on Song Yunxuan. Hearing Song Yunyings words, Song Yunxuanughed sarcastically, Xia Binger has done a lot. Even the Xue Family has known it. Song Yunying said again, Not only the Xue Family has known it. I heard that many people have known that a woman with Chu Mochens child wanted to return to the Chu Family. However, before the child could go back to the Chu Family, he was... by you. She stopped saying. Song Yunxuan finished speaking for her, He was killed by me? Song Yunying said in a low voice, Yes. Do you believe it? Song Yunxuan asked Song Yunying. Song Yunying did not speak for a while. Song Yunxuan did not hear her sister talking, knowing that she believed it. If Song Yunying had not believed this, she would have immediately answered that she did not believe it. It was no wonder that she believed it. Song Yunxuan was very cruel when fighting for power in the Song Family. Otherwise, where was she now? My second elder sister, just believe it. Song Yunxuan said evenly. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Song Yunying knew she would live a hard life if she didnt show her attitude. She immediately said, I dont believe you would do this kind of thing, Yunxuan. It doesnt matter whether you believe it or not. The whole thing is a n. Song Yunxuan was not in the mood to continue the conversation with Song Yunying, so she said, I have other things to do. Song Yunying heard the impatience in Song Yunxuans words. She stopped pestering her and said, I should not bother you, Yunxuan. Ill call youter. OK. Song Yunxuan nodded and hung up the phone. Song Yunxuan took a shower in the bathroom and went to the dining room for breakfast. As soon as she sat down, she heard the housekeeper say, Miss Song, Mr. Mei is here. Invite him to have breakfast together. She had got used to Mei Qis visit when she was eating breakfast. Mei Qi also became calmer and calmer, eating free breakfast at the Song Family. Sitting across Song Yunxuan, Mei Qi ate breakfast and asked Song Yunxuan, Manager Song, whats your n? Hearing his question, Song Yunxuan didnt raise her eyes and said, Do whatever I can. If Xia Binger is instructed, someone behind her must be against you. Song Yunxuanughed, Who can it be? It can only be Shao Tianze. Song Yunxuan had already guessed who was behind the scenes. Are you sure, Manager Song? I am sure. Song Yunxuan said, If I cooperate with Lu Feng and have the Chu Familys help at the same time, I could continue to win. However, I havent given birth to the child and the Chu Family has not tried their best to help me, which causes the situation that the Song Family and the Shao enterprise are in a standoff. After I give birth to Chu Mochens child and the Chu Family confirms that the child is their blood, they will spare no effort to help me. Shao Tianze is not a fool, knowing that he should destroy my rtionship with the Chu Family before I give birth. Have you figured out how to deal with Xia Binger, Manager Song? Chu Mochens parents are not fools. After yesterdays videotape incident, they must be a little suspicious of Xia Binger. Today, we just need to watch how Xia Binger performs with all her strength. Song Yunxuan believed that Xia Binger would perform very well today. She even looked forward to Xia Bingers acting skills. After all, Xia Binger was once a good and famous actress. ... Xia Binger woke up early in the morning. She cried for a day yesterday, and now her eyes were ugly swollen. If she saw such swollen eyes in normal times, she would definitely find something to reduce the swelling immediately. However, today was different. Today, she wanted this effect. She did not need to be beautiful in front of Chu Mochens parents. On the contrary, the more haggard she was, the better. At least, it could let the Chu Family know how sad she was for the dead child. When Song Yunxuan arrived at the Chu Family, she saw Xia Binger wiping her tears. As soon as Xia Binger looked up, Song Yunxuan saw her red and swollen eyes staring at her. Song Yunxuan smiled, Miss Xia, you must be too sad to sleepst night. Your eyes are swollen like walnuts today. When you were in the showbiz, you were never as haggard as you are today. It seemed that Song Yunxuan said with pity. Actually, there was a slight sarcasm in her words. Hearing what Song Yunxuan said, Xia Binger frowned at once andined, You killed my son. You not only have no guilty but even tease me. Song Yunxuan heaved a sigh, with her expression bing cold, Im not a fool. I can find out whether that child is your son. Xia Binger squinted her eyes. She was about to speak. At that time, Mr. Chu said, You two, stop fighting. Chu Mochens parents came down from the second floor, and they were not in good spirits. Song Yunxuan believed that Chu Mochens parents had thought about todays affairsst night. She greeted them. Unwilling tog, Xia Binger sobbed and greeted, Good morning, Mr. and Mrs. Chu. Chu Mochens parents nodded. Mrs. Chus sight on Xia Binger became much moreplicated. Xia Binger didnt look up at their expressions, only keeping her head down and wiping her tears. Through the phone callst night, Xia Binger knew that Song Yunxuan was deceiving and frightening her. Therefore, she was not afraid of Song Yunxuan revealing her today. Xia Binger waited for the crime to fall to Song Yunxuan and to watch that the Chu Family broke with Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan saw Xia Binger wipe tears, not paying attention to her situation. Song Yunxuanughed, Miss Xia, you seem to be so sad. You have never given birth to a child. Of course, you cant understand my mood. Xia Binger said ironically. Mr. Chu and Mrs. Chu said, We watched the videost night. Xia Binger raised her head and looked at Mr. Chu without any guilty conscience. Mr. Chu and Mrs. Chu saw Xia Bingers calm eyes, unable to tell who was lying. They asked Song Yunxuan, The video is fake. There is no figure of Xia Binger or the child in the video, let alone their faces and appearances. Xia Binger smiled at Song Yunxuan, waiting to see Song Yunxuan make a fool of herself. It was true that Song Yunxuan used the video to deceive and scare her. This time, she wanted to see how Song Yunxuan got out of the embarrassment. None of Chu Mochens parents would support Song Yunxuan. Chapter 673 - The Child Was Alive

Chapter 673 The Child Was Alive

Song Yunxuan had known that the video that Mei Qi brought over was fake, so she was not surprised when hearing Chu Mochens parents say so. But she frowned while seeing that Xia Binger was eager to see her embarrassment. Then, Song Yunxuan smiled and said, The video is fake, but the person is real. When the words were said, not only Chu Mochens parents were stunned, but Xia Binger was also shocked for an instant. What did Song Yunxuan mean? Xia Binger stared at Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan turned around calmly. Her gaze swept across Xia Bingers stunned face and fell on Mr. Chus. She said, Mr. Chu, the child Xia Binger brought to me is still alive, not dead. As soon as Song Yunxuan said this, Xia Bingers eyes widened, and her expression of astonishment was hard to ignore. Mr. Chu and Mrs. Chu nced at Xia Binger and asked Song Yunxuan, Where is the child? Boer. Song Yunxuan turned around and called. Immediately, Mei Qi led a cute little boy in from the door of the Chu Familys vi. As Xia Binger looked at the child getting closer and closer, her brows twisted. She whispered incredulously, Its a lie. It must be a lie... Mei Qi held the cute little boy by the hand. Seeing that he was walking slowly, Mei Qi bent over and picked up the child. When they approached, Xia Binger and Chu Mochens parents all saw the childs looks clearly. Song Yunxuan nced coldly at Xia Binger and said to Chu Mochens parents, This child is the one Xia Binger brought to see me at that time. No! Xia Binger got flustered and quickly denied it. Her sharp voice shocked all the people present. Mei Qi held the child and looked at Xia Binger. When the child saw Xia Binger, he opened his arms and said to Xia Binger with grievances, Mommy, hug me! The childs words evoked Xia Bingers sore point. Xia Binger immediately frowned and said ferociously, Who is your mother? Who are you, b*stard? How dare you talk nonsense here and im that I am your mother? The child had never seen Xia Binger like this. As he was treated fiercely by Xia Binger now, his brows tightened, and his eyes became red. He said with a stubborn and crying voice, Mommy, you dont want me anymore? Mommy, why? I have been a good boy. The childs voice was immature and innocent. After all, he was little. He spoke simple words. Hearing the childs sobbing, Xia Binger knitted her brows, pointed at the child with trembling fingers, and anxiously exined, Song Yunxuan found the b*stard out of nowhere. I dont even know him. My son looked different from him. My son had already passed away. My son was killed by Song Yunxuan! Xia Binger insisted that Song Yunxuan killed her son. Song Yunxuan nced at her disdainfully. She walked over to pick up the child from Mei Qi, took the childs hand, wiped his tears, and said, Dont cry, Boer. Even if your mother abandoned you, you still have me. Tell me what your mother said to you? Song Yunxuan spoke gently to the child. Being tenderly asked, the child wiped his tears, nced at Xia Binger hesitantly, and said, Mommy asked me to get in a car and go with a man first. I refused. But the man pulled me into the car. He had a lot of strength, and I felt a lot of pain. He beat me, and then I didnt remember anything. As he was saying, the child rubbed his arm. Seeing him touch his arm, Song Yunxuan pulled up his sleeve at once. As soon as his sleeve was rolled up, Song Yunxuan saw that there was a heavy bruise on the childs arm as if it had been vigorously scratched. Song Yunxuan frowned, turned to look at Xia Binger, and asked her, Are you surprised? I dont know what you mean. Xia Binger clenched her fingers and refused to admit it. Song Yunxuan said, Didnt you n to kill this kid to frame me? Its a pity that the child was saved by me. There is no such thing. I dont even know this kid. Dont use this kid to frame me! Xia Binger scolded Song Yunxuan unconvincingly, Song Yunxuan, how despicable you are! Take advantage of such a little child. Hearing Xia Bingers sharp and unwilling retort, Song Yunxuan raised her eyebrows, Arent you curious why this kid is alive? Xia Binger pursed her lips and squinted her eyes while staring at Song Yunxuan. Of course, she was curious why this child could appear in front of her alive. Shouldnt this child have been killed after being separated from her? This child should have be the corpse in the car ident. Why did he appear here alive? And, if the dead kid was not Boer, who was the disfigured kid? As Xia Binger was thinking, she couldnt help feeling scared in her heart. What the hell was going on? Her mind became chaotic. However, as soon as she imagined her tragic end after her lie was exposed, she pulled herself together immediately and said to Song Yunxuan, He is not my son. Stop asking irrelevant questions. Although Xia Binger said so, Song Yunxuan didnt want to let her go. She said, Look at you. The person who instigated you behind the scenes didnt exin clearly to you, right? Xia Bingers sore point was mentioned. She squinted, and her heart became flustered. He did say before that he would arrange things properly. He would never let anyone interfere in this matter. However, she did not expect that the child would appear in front of her unharmed. Xia Binger frowned but was still stubborn, Song Yunxuan, the video is fake. Today, you brought a child whom I dont know to pretend to be my son. How cruel you are. I just want to seek justice for my dead son. Song Yunxuan held Boers hand and said to Xia Binger, Why need to mention seeking justice? Your son is not dead at all. Why do you need to seek justice? As Song Yunxuan was speaking, Mr. Chu and Mrs. Chu turned their sights to Xia Binger. Xia Binger twisted her eyebrows, feeling that things were hard to end. She was so nervous in her heart. And Song Yunxuan said, The childs body is still in the hospital. Do you need to verify whether that childs blood type is the same as Chu Mochens? Chu Mochen had blood type A. The blood type of the child Song Yunxuan saved was A as well. But what was the blood type of the dead child in the hospital was a question. Xia Binger contracted her lips, Song Yunxuan, what tricks do you want to do? Song Yunxuan ignored Xia Bingers words. She smiled and said to Chu Mochens parents while holding the child, Mr. Chu and Mrs. Chu, I can prove that Xia Binger is a liar. As soon as Song Yunxuan said those words, Xia Binger immediately got mad and retorted excitedly, No, Im not. Song Yunxuan, you are framing me. You will know whether I am framing you after we go to the hospital to check the child died in the car ident. Xia Binger couldnt help taking a step back. Mr. Chu and Mrs. Chu learned that Song Yunxuan had a way to reveal the truth. They nodded, Lets go to the hospital now. Hearing Chu Mochens parents said yes, Xia Binger felt her heart sink. The child in the hospital was not Boer. Was his blood type the same as Chu Mochens? When he was doing this, why didnt he inform her in advance? Xia Binger was very anxious. After hearing Song Yunxuans words, Chu Mochens parents immediately ordered a maid to prepare the car and asked Xia Binger to go to the hospital with them. Xia Binger could not refuse. She thought she might still have some luck, hoping the man had paid attention to those details while handling this affair. However, she was restless. When Chu Mochens parents asked her to go with them, she, with a pale face, made an excuse, I want to use the restroom. I dont feel well. Chu Mochens parents had no reason to stop her from leaving, so they nodded. After passing Mr. Chu, Mrs. Chu, and Song Yunxuan, Xia Binger immediately turned around to the restroom. Song Yunxuan believed that Xia Binger would do something when she was in the restroom. However, holding Boer in her arms, Song Yunxuan didnt want to follow Xia Binger to see what she was going to do. Therefore, she waited for Xia Bingers return in the living room with Chu Mochens parents. After entering the restroom, Xia Binger closed the door, took out her phone, and quickly made a call. The call was dialed out. After a few ringback tones, it was picked up. Being anxious, Xia Binger instantly said, Why is Boer still alive? The other end was silent and didnt answer at once. Without hearing the answer, Xia Binger was even more flustered and said rudely, Shao Tianze, you said you would get everything done. Why is Boer alive now? Song Yunxuan is going to see the dead child in the hospital with me now. She asked me to prove that the child was Chu Mochens son. Did you check the corpse specifically? Hearing Xia Bingers words, Shao Tianze squinted and said evenly, Do not worry. I have arranged everything in the hospital. Xia Binger breathed a sigh of relief when Shao Tianze said this. Shao Tianze said, But Song Yunxuan is cunning. She may have set up a trap in the hospital, waiting for you to snare yourself. Because of Shao Tianzes warning, Xia Binger felt worried again, What should I do? Shao Tianze said, If you find something wrong, you just make an excuse to leave. Otherwise, Song Yunxuan wont let you end well since she is so cruel. But what if I cant escape then? Can I leave now? Shao Tianze was displeased, You havent seen the situation. How can you leave now? After you go to the hospital and check the situation, you could run away. I will send someone to the back door of the hospital to meet you. I will never let you fall into Song Yunxuans hands. Trust me. Chapter 674 - Type B Blood

Chapter 674 Type B Blood

Xia Binger was in suspense, but she felt more stable with Shao Tianzes assurance. She washed her face in front of the restroom mirror, put on makeup, and then left the restroom. She put on the calm expression, afraid that Song Yunxuan and the Chu Family could see something. Seeing hering out of the restroom, Song Yunxuan said with a smile, Miss Xia, have you thought of any ideas? Hearing Song Yunxuan talking with Xia Binger, Chu Mochens parents nced at them before walking towards the door. Hearing Song Yunxuans question, Xia Binger frowned and pretended not to understand, I dont understand what you mean. Song Yunxuanughed, It doesnt matter if you dont understand. Once you get to the hospital, you will know. In fact, Xia Binger knew exactly what Song Yunxuan meant in her heart. And she was too aware of it to answer it. She and Song Yunxuan were on opposite sides. No one wanted to let the other win. If Song Yunxuan won, what Shao Tianze asked Xia Binger to do wouldpletely fail and she couldnt get any of the rewards that they had agreed on before. Moreover, Song Yunxuan had threatened her before. If her lie was exposed on the spot, she would not end well. Therefore, when Song Yunxuan proposed to go to the hospital, she was extremely nervous. Now, she had Shao Tianzes guarantee that he had arranged contact people. She didnt worry anymore. Regardless of whether Song Yunxuan was cheating and intimidating her, she had to go to the hospital and fight. Song Yunxuan walked out with Xia Binger. The expression on Xia Bingers face was still calm. Seeing Xia Bingers expression, Song Yunxuan knew that Shao Tianze had assured Xia Binger. Otherwise, she would not have been so calm. Dont trust Shao Tianze too much. Song Yunxuan said this evenly. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Xia Binger suddenly stopped and turned to look at Song Yunxuan in astonishment. Why did Song Yunxuan know that Shao Tianze was instructing her behind the scenes? Seeing Xia Bingers shocked face, Song Yunxuanughed, If you tell the truth to the Chu Family, being frank about what Shao Tianze ordered you to do, I can let you go. Xia Bingers heart shivered suddenly. She wavered because of Song Yunxuans words. She had known that Song Yunxuan was hard to handle but still felt that Song Yunxuans trap in the hospital could not hurt her. Song Yunxuan had threatened her with the video. But what was the result? The video was fake. Song Yunxuan had yed with her. This time, Song Yunxuan might y the same trick. I dont know Shao Tianze, and Im telling the truth. I dont need your forgiveness. Seeing her so stubborn, Song Yunxuan sneered, Since you refuse to say, forget it. Then, Song Yunxuan got into the car that Mei Qi drove. Xia Binger and Chu Mochens parents were in the same car. Chu Mochens mother could see Xia Bingers bad face. After Xia Binger got in the car, she asked with concern, Miss Xia, are you alright? Xia Binger could hear the sense of distance in Mrs. Chus sentence. She smiled and said, Mrs. Chu, you may call me Binger. I dont think you look well. Mrs. Chu said. Xia Binger raised her hand to touch her face and lowered her eyes, Boer... made me sad. Xia Binger had been showing the sorrowful expression of a mother who was carrying the pain of losing her son. Mrs. Chu said, Restrain grief and ept the change. Xia Binger immediately burst into tears when she heard thefort. Chu Mochens parents slightly sighed when seeing it. In Song Yunxuans car, Mei Qi observed Boers appearance and asked Song Yunxuan, Manager Song, why didnt you tell me that you saved this child? Indeed, he had no idea that Boer was rescued. He felt a little ufortable. He had thought Song Yunxuan regarded him as one of the most trusted people and would tell him everything. Unexpectedly, when the child popped up suddenly, he had no idea what was going on. Song Yunxuan asked Boer to sit by her side. She smiled, heldi the childs hand, and said, It was quite urgent. I didnt know if it would seed. So, I would not like to tell you rashly. Urgent? Mei Qi frowned. Song Yunxuan nodded and squinted, When Xia Binger called me for the first time, I felt something was wrong. But after all, I couldnt figure out what was that. Therefore, I ordered someone to follow her. And things happened. Mei Qis eyebrows wrinkled tighter. Song Yunxuan continued, Xia Binger handed the child to Wang Yang. Mei Qi gasped, Wang Yang? Yes. The one... Mei Qi frowned and didnt know how to express it. Song Yunxuan said, The cruel and despicable gangster. He is notorious. Mei Qi felt ashamed of mentioning the name. Wang Yang had a good look when he was young. However, he had some perverted fetishes and had been in jail for these. Moreover, he colluded with the sinister gang in Yuncheng. Although it was underground, he also had a certain influence. A mother gave her child to such a disgusting person. No matter how you thought about it, you would believe that something bad would happen. Mei Qi nodded. After Wang Yang appeared, I ordered someone to save the child and bought off Wang Yang. Mei Qi frowned, Can Wang Yang be bought off? I heard that he only obeyed the first employer. Song Yunxuan sneered, Do you think he preferred money or his life? Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Mei Qi knew that Song Yunxuan threatened Wang Yang directly. Did you threaten him? No. Why was he tractable? I had him stabbed twice. You hurt him? Mei Qi felt incredible. Song Yunxuan was indifferent, If I hadnt done real harm, how would he have been obedient? Mei Qi didnt say anything, feeling Song Yunxuan became too brutal. Even if I had killed such a heinous person, it would have been something beneficial to the people. He got rid of a criminal, let alone I spared his life. He should be grateful to me. But he is despicable and vengeful. Manager Song... Mei Qi frowned, considering whether to finish this sentence. Song Yunxuan seemed to know what he wanted to say. She continued his words, You mean he is despicable and vengeful and will find ways to avenge me? Yes. Mei Qi nodded. Song Yunxuanughed, He will not have a chance to retaliate against me. What do you mean? Mei Qi looked at Song Yunxuan. Shao Tianze may not give him the chance. Song Yunxuan smiled. Seeing Song Yunxuans smile, Mei Qi knew that Song Yunxuan understood these things well, and he didnt need to say anything. The journey to the hospital was not long, and the car went smoothly along the way. Therefore, they arrived at the hospital soon. Xia Binger gently wiped her tears with a tissue. Then, she went to the morgue to see the childs body with Song Yunxuan and the doctor. As soon as the body bag was opened, Song Yunxuan and Chu Mochens parents saw a bloody face. The childs face had been indistinguishable because of the car ident. Song Yunxuan felt sorry. Xia Binger cried even harder when she saw the childs body. Children would be frightened if they saw such a scene, so Song Yunxuan did not let Mei Qi bring Boer in. She asked Mei Qi and the child to wait outside the hospital. Xia Binger cried more and more. However, when she was crying, she quietly nced at Song Yunxuan through her fingers. Song Yunxuan met Xia Bingers sight. When Song Yunxuan saw her, Xia Binger was frightened and quickly looked away. The childs true face is no longer distinguishable. We can only see what he was like from the photos taken before his death. Mrs. Chu said. Mr. Chu nodded. Song Yunxuan said, DNAparison takes a long time. However, the blood typeparison is fast. With Song Yunxuans reminder, Chu Mochens parents nodded, Blood types need to bepared. Lets go and find the doctor. The rich Chu Family had donated medical equipment and inpatient buildings to the hospital. Therefore, when the dean heard that Chu Mochens parents were here, he came over. Seeing them walking out of the morgue, the dean immediately greeted, Mr. Chu and Mrs. Chu. We want to see the childs medical history and blood test results. The dean naturally tried his best to meet their requirements. He immediately ordered the deputy dean next to him to find the childsboratory test and the forensic report. Xia Binger cried while quietly observing the situation. The dean thought it inappropriate for the Chu Family to stand in the corridor and talk. He said, Its not convenient to stand in the corridor and talk. Mrs. Chu and Mrs. Chu, would you go to my office and talk? Chu Mochens parents nodded and went to the deans office. As soon as they walked into the office, the report and medical records that the deputy dean went to find also arrived. Dean, these are medical records and autopsy reports left by forensic doctors. The dean took the reports and immediately gave them to Chu Mochens parents who were already seated. Song Yunxuan nced at the report sheets. Xia Binger wanted to see them, too. She was anxious and couldnt help but move several steps. However, when she just moved, Mr. Chu said with a frown, My sons blood type was A. Xia Bingers blood type is also A. Why was the childs blood type B? Xia Bingers expression immediately changed as soon as he said this. Chu Mochens parents also sternly shot their eyes on Xia Bingers face. Xia Bingers expression froze. Then she quickly turned around and immediately ran out of the deans office. Chapter 675 - Dead Men Cant Tell

Chapter 675 Dead Men Cant Tell

Xia Bingers escape naturally drew everyones attention. While the dean was wondering what happened, Song Yunxuan frowned and rushed out to chase Xia Binger. Mr. and Mrs. Chu took few quick steps to the door and rushed out of the deans office. The bodyguards of the Chu Family who had been guarding at the door felt strange when they saw Xia Binger rushed out, asking Mr. Chu, Mr. Chu, what happened? Get Xia Binger back! Mr. Chu snapped. Hearing that, the bodyguards immediately went after Xia Binger. Xia Binger felt scared. Though Mr. and Mrs. Chu were nice to her when she went to the Chu Family with the fake news to kick up a fuss, it was because they thought she really had Chu Mochens child. But now things had been brought to light. She would probably suffer no matter she fell into the hands of Song Yunxuan or the Chu Family if she did not run away now. But fortunately, she had asked Shao Tianze to send someone to pick her up at the back door of the hospital. Xia Binger quickly punched the button to open the lift and repeatedly pressed the button inside to close the lift. Inside the lift, there were other patients and their families. Seeing the beads of sweat on Xia Bingers forehead, they all knitted their brows, wondering what happened to her. Xia Binger frowned, clenching her fists. No sooner had the door of the lift opened than she rushed out of the lift. The people who had been shouldered aside hissed, Hey! Whats the rush? If it had been in normal times, Xia Binger would have surely quarreled with the person. But things were different, now she had no time to lose. She had no time to wrangle with others. People in the lift walked out one after another. Meanwhile, Xia Binger walked quickly to the back door of the hospital. But just as she got out of the ss door of the hospital, she saw a ck car racing towards her. Recalling that she had seen this car when talking with Shao Tianze, Xia Binger knew it was the car that Shao Tianze sent over to pick her up. Thus she waved her hand, shouting, Here! Here! When the driver saw Xia Binger, he elerated, driving towards Xia Binger. Suddenly, there came a screech of brakes. When Song Yunxuan and Chu Familys bodyguards rushed out to see what happened, Xia Binger was lying in a pool of blood. When the passers-by who were in the lift with Xia Binger saw that she was lying in a pool of blood, they gazed at her ck-jawed, saying, She was really in the rush... to another world. Song Yunxuan knitted her brows. Meanwhile, the onlookers were whispering to each another. After getting the message, the doctors in the hospital rushed out to check on Xia Binger. Some onlookers were calling the police while others watched Xia Binger in horror. When Mr. and Mrs. Chu arrived, they also frowned when seeing that Xia Binger was twisted and lying still on the ground with her face full of blood and her eyes open. Mrs. Chu covered her mouth with her hand, Howe things became like this? Though Song Yunxuan and Mr. Chu knew why, neither of them answered Mrs. Chus question. When Mei Qi knew what happened in the hospital, he put the kid into the car and drove over. When seeing Xia Binger, Mei Qi asked Song Yunxuan seriously, She died, right? Song Yunxuan frowned. Then she walked over to Xia Binger, touched her nose, and drew back her hand. Yep. Who did it? Mei Qi asked. Song Yunxuan wiped her finger with the handkerchief Mei Qi handed over, replying, Who else could it be? After that, she directly threw the white handkerchief into a dustbin nearby. She thought it was unlucky to keep such things. Seeing that Song Yunxuan touched Xia Binger on the nose, Mr. and Mrs. Chu also walked over and cast a nce at Xia Bingers body. Mrs. Chu said, Its.... Mrs. Chu, Xia Binger has died. The clue could not be followed up. I know the score. Mr. Chu said. Song Yunxuan nodded, saying, In that case, Ill stay out of it. Mr. Chu nodded, replying, You must be tired. Go home and leave it to our family. Song Yunxuan took a look at Xia Bingers twisted body, lowering her eyes, OK. See you, Mr. Chu. She didnt want to stay here to clear up the mess at all. It would be better for the Chu Family to deal with it. Song Yunxuan was used to seeing such bloody scenes. Ordinary people might feel scared when seeing Xia Binger suddenly turned into a cold corpse. But Song Yunxuan was not scared. Song Yunxuan winced and then followed Mei Qi into the car. Meanwhile, Boer had fallen asleep in the car. Song Yunxuan stroked Boers little head, and her gaze softened as she thought of her son Gu Yi. Mei Qi started the car. Song Yunxuan lowered her voice, asking Mei Qi, Have you finished the background check on Boer? Yes. Mei Qi continued, The child was adopted by Xia Binger when she was doing star charity. When Shao Tianze came to her, she lied to the kid that she was his real mother and brought him back. The kid was small, so he soon took up with Xia Binger and believed that. Have you found his parents? They were an unmarried couple of teenagers. Now theyve broken up and each has started a family. Ive contacted them, but neither of them wants this kid. Song Yunxuan rubbed her brows. She wondered where she should house the kid. Mei Qi seemed to know what Song Yunxuan was thinking about, asking, How do you want to deal with the kid? I dont have time to raise children. ording to what Song Yunxuan said, now the kid had got two choices. One was to be sent to the orphanage. The other was to be sent to the department concerned. Whether the child would be sent to his parents or the orphanage was not anything Song Yunxuan cared about. Mei Qi pondered for a moment and then took a look at the kid who was sleeping soundly, saying, How about letting me raise the kid? Song Yunxuan felt surprised at Mei Qis sudden decision, eximing, You? Mei Qi smiled, Problem? You dont think I can raise children? Song Yunxuan pondered over Mei Qis words, nodding, Well, if you really want to, good for you and him. Mei Qi was no longer young, and it was time for him to get married and start a family. But he still didnt do that, which made Song Yunxuan wonder. It will be hard for a man with a kid to find a girlfriend. Besides, you two are not rted. Do you think he will be grateful to you when he grows up? Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Mei Qi smiled, replying carelessly, Now I have no ns to get a girlfriend. Besides, I dont expect him to repay me when he grows up. Song Yunxuan nodded, Good. Then I think the child is blessed to have you in his life. Mei Qi nodded. Song Yunxuan smiled and turned to look at the kid. Then she patted him on the back, wanting him to sleep more soundly. ... After getting the call from his man, Shao Tianze felt relieved. And the ident in which Xia Binger was hit to death at the back door of the hospital soon drew the attention of the whole Yuncheng. Gu Changle was getting ready for her operation. Hearing that Xia Binger was dead, she immediately asked Shao Tianze, Did you do that? Shao Tianze nodded without reserve. Gu Changle didnt feel sorry for Xia Binger at all. Instead, she felt disgusted and dissatisfied, The woman was really stupid. She couldnt even handle such small things. Shao Tianze put the contract in his hand down, turning to look at Gu Changle, The odds were heavily against her as she was facing Song Yunxuan. Anyway, dont let the Chu Family ever know it was we who were stirring up trouble. Otherwise, Song Yunxuan will y innocent again. Hearing Gu Changles words, Shao Tianze felt his headache worsened, saying nothing. Shao Tianze surely understood what Gu Changle was talking about. If things had gone smoothly, the Chu Family could have broken up with Song Yunxuan. But if not, they would help Song Yunxuan to be closer to the Chu Family. Now their plot failed, so what they did had enhanced the rtionship between the Chu Family and Song Yunxuan. The Chu Family was wise enough to know that someone wanted to drive a wedge between them and Song Yunxuan. Thus they would try everything they could to make up for their rtionship with Song Yunxuan. Shao Tianze clenched his fists and his frown deepened. He wanted to teach Song Yunxuan a lesson. Never had he expected that what he did actually helped Song Yunxuan. Gu Changle murmured to herself, ignoring Shao Tianzes countenance. Luckily, Xia Binger died quickly, or she would have been caught by Song Yunxuan and the Chu Family. The stupid b*tch would have never kept her mouth shut and would have eventually given up our names. Shao Tianze sighed, Even though Xia Binger has died, the Chu Family may still suspect us. If the Chu Family just gave a thought to the business rtionship among the families, they could easily specte who might be behind the scenes. Even though the Chu Family will suspect us, Xia Binger has died. Dead men tell no tales. So, things are not so bad as it looks. Shao Tianze didnt deny it. But after hearing Gu Changles analysis, he turned to look at her, reminding gently, Now you dont need to pay attention to this. What you should do now is to recuperate and have the operation. Shao Tianzes words made Gu Changle feel warm. She nodded seriously. Chapter 676 - Knock Some Sense Into the Xue Family

Chapter 676 Knock Some Sense Into the Xue Family

There had been several versions of what happened to Xia Binger overnight. The whole Yuncheng soon knew it. And the Xue Family was no exception. Song Yunxuan and Song Yunying had an appointment to go to the Xue Family, mainly to see her little nephew. So Song Yunxuan bought some gifts in advance and went there with Xiao Hong. The Xue Family had been fearing Song Yunxuan because she fixed Xue Tao. They feared Song Yunxuan so much that everyone in the Xue Family seemed nervous and had a sudden feeling of terror when Song Yunxuan arrived. When Song Yunxuan arrived at the gate of the Xue Family, she saw Mrs. Xue set her jaw grimly and waited in silence. She chuckled, calling her, Mrs. Xue? Mrs. Xue would like to diss Song Yunxuan right away. But just at that moment, Mrs. Xue heard her husband coughing. Mrs. Xue was wise enough to know her husband was telling her to watch her mouth. She swallowed her anger, pretending to be nice to Song Yunxuan and inviting her to the living room to have tea. Song Yunxuan naturally did not refuse that. After taking a sip of flower tea, she asked Mr. Xue, Mr. Xue, how is my brother-inw? Mrs. Xue couldnt help it, snapping, How fine can he be... Ahem. Mr. Xue coughed again, cutting her wife off, Tao is doing goodtely. But as he has broken some bones, he had better stay in hospital for a bit longer. Song Yunxuan was satisfied with Mr. Xues answer, nodding, Thatll be great. I also care about him. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Mrs. Xue felt angry and couldnt help clenching her fists. Now she could hardly appear to be nice. Mr. Xue knew well about his wifes temper, so he said to Song Yunxuan when seeing his wife could hardly control herself, Yunxuan, your sister and my baby grandson are upstairs. Feel free to visit them. Song Yunxuan knew that Mr. Xue was trying to send her away, but she didnt take it to heart. She took a look at Mrs. Xues face that was dark with rage, replying, OK. Then Ill go see her. Its been a while and I really miss them. Mr. Xue nodded and asked a nurse to lead Song Yunxuan upstairs. After Song Yunxuan got upstairs, Mrs. Xue finally blew up, scolding, She was just shedding crocodile tears! If not for her, how could Tao have been like that? Mr. Xue frowned, replying, Enough. Enough? Did you see how Song Yunxuan treated us? Its like shes the master of our family. She cane and leave whenever she wants to! Hearing that, Mr. Xue said icily, Or what do you want? Xue Taos mistake aside, we still have no evidence to prove that Song Yunxuan was the one who hurt him. Their own son got beaten up and they suspected Song Yunxuan. But when they followed the clue, they found nothing rted to Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan was above suspicion. Since they had no evidence and Song Yunxuan was above suspicion, how could they turn against her? Hearing her husbands words, Mrs. Xue couldnt help frowning, Song Yunxuan was such a merciless chick. Who else could do this to our son except her? There are a lot. Mr. Xue rubbed his brows, reminding his wife wearily, Our son has got into lots of trouble and offended many people. Think about it. Mr. Xues words silenced Mrs. Xue. But after remaining silent for a moment, she still said stubbornly, But Im sure Song Yunxuan was the one that hurt my son. Except her... OK. Enough. Mr. Xue cut her wife off, saying tly, No matter who hurt Tao, let it pass. But... Mrs. Xue was still not reconciled, wanting to continue. But Mr. Xue narrowed his eyes, saying, Only Song Yunxuan and Shao Tianze could be the suspects. But think about it. Who can we afford to offend, Song Yunxuan or Shao Tianze? Hearing that, Mrs. Xuepletely became silent. It was true that the Xue Family could afford to offend neither Shao Tianze nor Song Yunxuan. In that case, what was the point of keeping investigating it? Mrs. Xue clenched her fists without saying anything. Meanwhile, Song Yunxuan also asked about how Xue Tao was doing when entering Song Yunyings room. How on earth is Xue Tao doingtely? Hearing that, Song Yunying knew Song Yunxuan must have asked Mr. and Mrs. Xue the same question. Thus she said, What did my parents-inw tell you? They said he was doing good, but he had to stay in hospital for treatment. Song Yunying nodded, replying, Thats true. I also visit him often. Song Yunxuan sat on the sofa and a family servant was serving her tea. After taking a sip of tea, Song Yunxuan asked Song Yunying, Wheres my little nephew? He just fell asleep in the cradle. Ill carry him over. With this, Song Yunying got up, preparing to fetch the kid. Song Yunxuan stopped her, Dont bother. Let him sleep. I can see him when he wakes up. Song Yunying nodded and sat down beside Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan took another sip of tea. Then she asked Song Yunying, The old couple didnt give you a hard time, right? No. As Song Yunxuan got Song Yunyings back, Mr. and Mrs. Xue dared not to cold-shoulder Song Yunying even if they wanted to because neither of them could afford to offend Song Yunxuan. Thinking of this, Song Yunying sighed. Not until now did Song Yunying realize that she must have Song Yunxuans support to live afortable life in her husbands family after all these years in the Song Family. She had mixed feelings and looked up at Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan was drinking tea at the moment, not noticing Song Yunyings countenance. Thinking of Xia Bingers misfortunes, Song Yunying said, I heard that Xia Binger went to the Chu Family to stir up trouble. Hearing that Song Yunying mentioned Xia Binger, Song Yunxuan said, Just a fool who died young. Thement was pertinent. Song Yunying knew Xia Binger very well. Besides, before Song Yunxuan came to Yuncheng, Xia Binger was the hottest star enjoying great poprity. Many yboys were interested in her. Among which, the man she was dating was also interested in Xia Binger. Just because of this, Xia Binger made her sick. How did Xia Binger die? Though Song Yunying knew Xia Binger died, she didnt know how she died. Thus she asked Song Yunxuan curiously. Hearing the question, Song Yunxuan turned to look at Song Yunying and gave her a smile, replying, She was obviously killed by the man who incited her to frame me. Song Yunxuan said faintly. However, Song Yunying pondered over Song Yunxuans words, guessing, Are you saying she was killed by Shao Tianze? Yep. Song Yunxuan nodded. Just at that moment, there came a noise from the cradle. Hearing that, Song Yunxuan walked over to the cradle. No sooner had she got closer to it, she saw that Song Yunyings kid was rubbing his eyes with his little fists. It seemed that he was about to wake up. Song Yunxuan had favored kids ever since she was reborn. Now seeing that he was about to wake up, Song Yunxuan reached out and patted the kid on his chest, hoping that he could go back to sleep. Song Yunying also saw that her baby was rubbing his eyes, whispering, He may be awake. This soon? Hes been asleep for a long time, off and on. Kids are always like this. When they are full, they go to bed. Even if they wake up and y for a while, they will fall asleep again. Hearing Song Yunyings words, Song Yunxuan chuckled and then waved to the kid in the cradle, whispering, Can I hold him? Sure. You are his aunt. Getting Song Yunyings permission, Song Yunxuan reached out and held the baby who was slowly waking up in her arms. She had thought the kid would cry when he woke up. But for some unountable reason, the kid blinked cutely and copsed into giggles when Song Yunxuan held him and patted him on the back. Seeing the kid smiling at her, Song Yunxuan felt happy, Why is he so well-behaved? He is not being naughty at all. Song Yunying also felt strange, replying, Thats odd. The kid always kicks up a fuss when he wakes up. Song Yunying felt strange and nipped her kids cheek. The kids eyes were very beautiful, which looked like Song Yunyings, but looked more like his fathers. Song Yunxuan looked at the kid and couldnt help lowering her voice, asking Song Yunying, Does the Xue Family like him? Xue Tao doesnt like him, but his parents like the kid. My father-inw oftenes to tease him. Song Yunxuan nodded, saying, You should keep an eye on the baby. Song Yunxuan wanted to remind Song Yunying that the kid was not the Xue Familys flesh and blood. Song Yunyings face clouded when she heard that. Then she replied, Yes. Seeing that, Song Yunxuan tried to set her mind at ease, saying, No need to be too worried. Ive got your back. As long as nothing happens to our family, the Xue Family dares not to do anything to you. Ille here to knock some sense into Xue Tao once in a while and remind him to behave himself in the future. Song Yunyings kid was not the Xue Familys flesh and blood. She had to think of a way to cover up the truth. Otherwise, things would get tricky if someone knew it and threatened to make it public. Chapter 677 - Changles Operation

Chapter 677 Changles Operation

Time was fleeting. It was already the middle of November. Nothing unusual happened in the first half of this month. The only thing that Song Yunxuan kept in mind was the time of Gu Changles operation. Shao Tianze had found a suitable organ for her operation. Song Yunxuan didnt expect that her heart could only beat for such a short time in Gu Changles body. It had only been two years at most. Song Yunxuan felt strange, but she could understand it to some extent. During the year after Gu Changle had had the heart transnt operation, she did bring lots of trouble to her. When Tan Yi had fixed a date for Gu Changles operation, he had informed Song Yunxuan of it. He said that the operation would be on November 22th in the City Hospital. Song Yunxuan checked the calendar and found that there were still five days before the operation. Thus she held her horses and watched the Shao enterprise striving to survive under the pressure of the Lu Family and the Song Family. When the meeting was over in the afternoon, Lu Feng went to Song Yunxuans office by himself andid some papers on Song Yunxuans desk, saying, I think its a feasible scheme. Song Yunxuan took the papers over, leafing through them and nodding, I second that. But dont you think its strange for the Chu Family to y up to you at the moment? Lu Feng sat in the wheelchair, tapping the handle. Song Yunxuan replied with a smile, They and I are families. But now you are my fiance. Song Yunxuan stroked her belly with her fingers, replying, It doesnt matter whose fiance I am. As long as I am carrying the Chu Familys child, thats be enough. Lu Feng couldnt help raising his eyebrows when hearing Song Yunxuans words, You are really good at scheming. Who doesnt live on scheming? Right? Lu Feng felt Song Yunxuans words made sense, but he didnt want to nod. Instead, he changed the topic, I heard that Gu Changle would have a transnt operation again. You are really well-informed. Song Yunxuan couldnt help teasing Lu Feng. Lu Feng appeared humble, Not as well as you. You know whatever the Shao Family does every day, right? You are exaggerating. But if anything big goes on, I will know it more or less. Song Yunxuan seemed to be rxed. However, it made Lu Fengpletely understand how bad the rtionship between Song Yunxuan and the Shao Family was. If their rtionship had been a little bit better, Song Yunxuan wouldnt have known what happened to the Shao Family so well. Did you nt your men in the Shao Family? Lu Feng asked Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan smiled, Now Ive only got two families, who are my second elder sister and my elder brother. Tell me who I could nt in the Shao Family. Seeing that she yed dumb, Lu Feng stopped asking any further. But after remaining silent for a while, he still wondered, You seem to have a private grudge against Shao Tianze and Gu Changle. Song Yunxuan smiled as she didnt expect Lu Feng to ask such questions, What grudge? Thats what I am asking you. Song Yunxuan smiled, If I tell you, you may not believe my words. How about guessing it first? Ill see if you are close to it. Lu Feng rubbed his brows, saying, I cant make wild guesses at it. Tell me if you want to. If not, Ill ask no further. Lu Feng didnt intend to push Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan said, What grudge can I have? Its just about interests and... When hearing Song Yunxuan mentioning the word interests, he did not doubt her words. Businessmen valued interests. As long as they could profit from it, they would surely want to set foot in it. The great Shao Family began to decline bit by bit since Shao Tianze took over thepany after Gu Changge died, so it was normal for people to covet the family. Not only Song Yunxuan, but Lu Feng also wanted to get hold of it. But Song Yunxuan did not make her move on Shao Tianze only because of the interests. Hearing that Song Yunxuan didnt finish her words, Lu Feng wore a serious face, waiting for Song Yunxuan to continue. Song Yunxuan said, Song Yunjia was my own eldest sister no matter what. Though she always cold-shouldered me, now she died. I have to revenge for her, no matter for the Song Family or myself. Lu Feng had run a check on the Song Family once again these days and knew that Song Yunjia died in unexined circumstances. You suspect the Shao Family of killing Song Yunjia? My eldest sister was willing to do anything for Shao Tianze when she was alive. If Shao Tianze hadnt hurt her, how could she have died this decisively? Lu Feng replied, But judging from results of the investigation offered by the police, your eldest sistermitted suicide. When I get even with Shao Tianze, Ill let him tell me how my eldest sister died. Lu Feng was relieved. Song Yunxuan unfolded the papers Lu Feng handed over and signed her name. Then she handed the papers and a pen to Lu Feng. After Lu Feng took them, he also signed his name on the signature area. In this way, we will be doing trade with the Chu Family. Now Shao Tianze has got three rivals, the Lu Family, the Song Family, and the Chu Family. Ill wait and see how much longer he can hang on. Hearing Lu Fengs words, Song Yunxuan smiled, So will I. ... Shao Tianze tossed the papers onto the desk. The big noise made his secretary quiver. Shao Tianze frowned, ordering, Get Jin Tian from the Sales Department here. Hearing that, the secretary immediately went out and brought over the director of the Sales Department, Jin Tian. Jin Tian was not very tall. He was more than forty years old and experienced in the workce. He didnt work here before. When aplete change in the leadership urred in the Shao enterprise, Shao Tianze fired the former director of the Sales Department administered by Gu Changge and poached the veteran salesman Jin Tian from anotherpany. Before entering Shao Tianzes office, Jin Tian had had a nasty feeling. Just as expected, as soon as he called President Shao, Shao Tianze tossed the sales figures on Jin Tians face. Jin Tians sses had been knocked askew by the papers. He knew that his superiors temper was at boiling point, so he asked Shao Tianze sensibly, President Shao, whats going on? Seeing that Jin Tian kept calm and had no idea what happened, Shao Tianze narrowed his eyes, saying icily, You have no idea what happened at all? President Shao... Jin Tian didnt know what to say. Shao Tianze snapped, Take a look at this months performance. I let you administer the Sales Department. See what youve done! Shao Tianzes blood boiled. Seeing that, Jin Tian immediately picked up the sales report of this season and read the statistics. The more he read, the more embarrassed he was. Shao Tianze paid a lot of money to poach him. No boss would be happy to see such poor performance conducted by someone he hired by paying arge sum of money. Jin Tian frowned, adjusted his sses, and replied with embarrassment, President Shao, please let me exin it. Shao Tianze put on a long face, not speaking. Jin Tian ventured, President Shao, please read all the sales reports of the Shao enterprise. Our performance has been improving in the past three years. Besides, when President Gu was alive, the YER electronic products of ourpany have upied 60% of the market share of the relevant products. But over the past 12 months, it has declined evidently. Hearing that, Shao Tianze knitted his brows, So you mean my ineptitude led to the yearly decline of the Shao enterprises market share. Its all my fault? Shao Tianzes words made Jin Tian sweat on the forehead. No matter how Jin Tian tried to exculpate himself, he dared not to me Shao Tianze for all. Jin Tian immediately corrected himself, No, no, no. President Shao, thats definitely not what I meant. Shao Tianze sneered, Who else could you me? Tell me. Jin Tian said, President Shao, Guo Yuyue and the Tan Family were used to be our right-hand men. And the promotion of our brand was basically conducted by Guospany. Guo Yuyue did put a lot of effort into the Shao enterprise. But... Whats the point of mentioning that? Guo Yuyue has left ourpany and been away for a long time. Now your sales performance is bad. Are you saying you want me to invite Guo Yuyue from abroad? Everyone in the Shao enterprise knew that Guo Yuyue left the Shao enterprise because she had a grudge against Shao Tianze. And it could be said that she fired her boss. It was impossible for Guo Yuyue to return to the Shao enterprise, and Shao Tianze hated her guts. Jin Tian answered, No. President Shao, I know our performance is declining, and we have a heavy responsibility. But the Promotion Department and even the R&D Department also should be med. Jin Tians words sessfully dragged the Promotion Department and the R&D Department into the mire. Shao Tianze frowned, snapping, Get them here. Jin Tian felt relieved. He was surely willing to get them all here. Anyway, he wouldnt be the only one to be scolded. Everyone could see that the Shao enterprise was declining bit by bit. Jin Tian could not stop it and didnt want to be the only scapegoat. He must get the heads of the other two departments here to share the me. Chapter 678 - A Great Decline

Chapter 678 A Great Decline

Hearing Jin Tian out, Shao Tianze called the directors of the other two departments toe to his office. Naturally, three of them got scolded. They suffered in aggrievement. Whenever they tried to exin, they swallowed whatever they were about to say in front of Shao Tianzes green face. After they went out, they began toin in a low voice. Its said that Shaos wages and benefits were really good. Look how it has changed now! The director of the R&D Department said. The director of the Promotion Department sneered, Youre talking about Gus a year ago. He shut the director of the R&D Department and Jin Tian up in an instant. Days are gone. Shaos is greatly reduced. It did notpare with Gus in the past at all. He wasnt being straightforward. But it was clear that he was criticizing Shao Tianze for running thepany not as well as Gu Changge. Jin Tian was recruited by Shao Tianze. Although he also felt pitiful that he was not employed in Gus by Gu Changge, he knew he couldnt say it out loud. When the other two directors sighed and fell silent, Jin Tian tried to console them, We need to look forward. We work for the Shao enterprise now. Work harder and pull our weight. Shaos is still one of the toppanies in this industry. It sounded positive. But the other two directors sneered at it. The director of the R&D Department said, Not everyone is as capable as Gu Changge. The Shaos is experiencing a rapid decline. The Song Family and the Lu Family are squeezing its profit margin. Its always easy to say than do. The director of the Promotion Department said, The avable promotion fund alone is much less than the time when Gu Changge was in charge. With less fund, how can we achieve the same effect as before? The other two directors shook their heads and sighed while talking. Jin Tian was about to say more, but they did not want to hear. They headed towards their own departments. Jin Tian could only return to his department with a report, frowned. Shao Tianzes office was quiet. A photo of Shao Tianze and Gu Changge was ced on his desk. It was part of the y. Shao Tianze was cool with the picture before, but he felt it irony at this moment. Gu Changge was always a legend in Gus. Even if it had be Shaos, it was still Gus that belonged to Gu Changge in many peoples hearts. He had beenpared with her all the time. If he had not done good enough or the Shaos declined, he would be judged that he was not as good as Gu Changge. His wife was stronger than him when she was alive. So was she after she died. Shao Tianze had never liked that. He gently rubbed his temples. Then he took his mobile and made a call to Gu Changle. Seeing it was Shao Tianze calling, Gu Changle picked it up immediately, Tianze, when will you be here? The day of operation was about toe. Gu Changle was excited. Shao Tianze could feel it through the phone. He asked her, How are you feeling today? Very well. Tan Yi said that I could have the operation any time. A new heart would support her body and keep her alive. No matter how Shao Tianze saw it, it was really a delight. Thanks to that, Gu Changle was in a calm mood. She asked Shao Tianze, Are you busy at work? If he was not busy, she hoped that Shao Tianze could be with her. She really wanted him to be her around right now. Thinking that he had just reprimanded the directors of three departments, Shao Tianze answered gloomily, Theres still much to do. I cant go see you for a while. Ille when Im done. Gu Changle nodded, Tianze, youre not alone. Im here for you. Dont push yourself too hard. The Shao enterprise was not what it used to be. The Song Family and the Lu Family were gunning for it. Gu Changle was clear about what Shao Tianze was upset about. However, she knew little about the Shao enterprise. Due to her physical condition, even if she wanted to pay attention to it, she couldnt. All she could do was focusing on the recovery of her health. Shao Tianze said, Changle, dont worry about me. As long as you can recover, I can handle everything. Hearing this, Gu Changle relived a lot. Shao Tianze was busy, so he didnt say much. He continued, I need to go. Talk to youter at the hospital. Gu Changle nodded and said bye to him. Then she hung up the phone. After hanging up, Gu Changle narrowed her eyes and ced her mobile phone aside. She had always wanted to take a good look at the Shao enterprise and to be an influential woman in the business world just like Gu Changge. Gu Changge was cultivated by Gu Cheng as a respected and independent woman. So could she. In the past, she couldnt enter the core department of the Shaos because she was sick. Now she was going to have an operation. When it was finished, she would work at Shaos. At that time, she would help Shao Tianze at work. The Shao enterprise would get better and better. Thinking about this, Gu Changle felt a lot better. ... After visiting Song Yunying, Song Yunxuan visited Xue Tao as Song Yunying suggested. However, she didnte to his ward on the same day. She visited him a few dayster. The winter wasing. It was getting colder and colder outside. To maintain a public image of an affectionate couple, Lu Feng came with Song Yunxuan at the appointed time to visit Xue Tao. He insisted to visit his future brother-inw. Seeing Song Yunxuan was a headache for Xue Tao, let alone Lu Feng came along, too. However, Xue Tao knew what Song Yunxuan was capable to do. He dared not to say anything disrespectful. When they came in, Xue Tao greeted them in the bed. Song Yunxuan sat on the chair beside the bed and asked Xue Tao, Are you feeling better recently? Xue Tao hated her so much, but he dared not to express it. He could only nod without much emotion. Seeing him nodding, Song Yunxuan said with a smile, Good. I am afraid that you have been lying in the hospital too long and be addicted to it. Thats why youre not willing to go home. Hearing this, Xue Tao frowned, looking confused. Song Yunxuan said with a smile, My sister is your wife. No matter what happened before, you will spend the rest of your life with her. I heard from her that she often came here, but you seemed not to wee her. Xue Taos face turned to be green. He cursed in his heart that Song Yunying had a big mouth. Every time Song Yunying spoke in front of Song Yunxuan, Xue Tao would have trouble. Because Song Yunxuan always sessfully caught him in trouble. Xue Tao cursed Song Yunying in mind, but he couldnt say it out. He could only say, She needs time to take care of our baby. Thats why I dont like hering here. Song Yunxuan was satisfied with his response. Even Lu Feng, who came to see the fun, chuckled. Xue Tao, the nanny would help my sister. Shees here because she cares for you. You need to understand that. Xue Tao understood what Song Yunxuan meant. He said, When Yunyinges over next time, Ill be nice to her. Song Yunxuan nodded, Thats good. After all, if words got out that Xue Tao didnt y nice with his wife, it might cause trouble. The media was chasing the shadow. Rumors came out that their marriage broke on the ground that a couple did not walk on the street hand in hand. Not to mention the fact that Xue Tao had never liked Song Yunying. Song Yunxuan didnt care if Xue Tao liked Song Yunying or not. What she wanted was Xue Tao being nice to Song Yunying in public. Therefore, all the media would show to everyone that Xue Tao was being nice to her. And the Xue Family was very close to the Song Family. There was no conflict between them. What Song Yunxuan needed was such an illusion. Song Yunxuan achieved the purpose of her visit. Since she had warned Xue Tao, she did not intend to stay any longer. She said with a smile, Take care in the hospital. Let me know if you have any problems. I have lots of things to do. Time to go. Xue Tao couldnt wait to see that. Hearing that, he replied immediately, Sure. Song Yunxuan knew that Xue Tao was happy to see her leave. She smiled without a word and walked out of the ward with Lu Feng. After they got out of the ward, Lu Feng asked, Why is your brother-inw so frightened of you? Chapter 679 - Illusions

Chapter 679 Illusions

Hearing Lu Feng, a faint cold light shed across Song Yunxuans eyes. It was natural that Xue Tao was frightened of her because she had always yed hardball on him. If she hadnt done that, how would Xue Tao have been frightened of her? If not, how could her ipetent sister have survived in the Xue Family? Song Yunxuan needed a family that could help her in the future. Not a family that had always been against her. For this purpose, she would not allow Xue Tao to disrespect her. Song Yunxuan smiled and turned to Lu Feng, My brother-inw perhaps is not afraid of me. He just respects me. Lu Feng could not helpughing, He doesnt just respect you. He is very respectful to you. Lu Feng had keen eyes. He could tell that Xue Tao was afraid of Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan must have done something to him. Otherwise, he wouldnt be afraid of her that much. Seeing Lu Feng was thinking about it, Song Yunxuan walked outside the hospital on her own. It was gradually darkening. Through the ss door of the hospital hall, they saw the branches that were almost blown broken outside. Song Yunxuan looked at the sky and said with a smile, It seems that its going to be cold again. After all, its November. The new year is around the corner. The New Year... Song Yunxuans face hardened, seeming it reminded her of something. Noticing that she was lost in thought, Lu Feng asked her, Whats wrong? Called by Lu Feng, Song Yunxuan responded, Nothing. It was nothing. She just recalledst year. Chu Mochen was here for herst new year. But now he was gone. Song Yunxuan stepped out of the hospital hall. The cold wind was blowing, cutting her face like a knife. The assistant helped Lu Feng get in the car. Song Yunxuan got in the car after him. The car started. Lu Feng asked Song Yunxuan, Would you like to have dinner with me at my ce tonight? If I say yes, Im afraid I cant go back tonight. Yes, the weather forecast says theres a little snow tonight. Is it getting cold too early this year? Snowing at November? Its not too early. Lu Feng answered. Looking out of the window, Song Yunxuan fell quiet for a long time. Lu Feng thought she might ept his invitation. Unexpectedly, when they stopped at a red light, Song Yunxuan suddenly said, Id bettere home. Lu Feng was somewhat surprised, I wont eat you at my house. Youre pregnant. Thats why I want to go home. Im tired. Lu Feng could not argue with her and force her to go to his house. Thinking about Song Yunxuans baby was not his and he was going to be the father of someone elses child, he sighed, As you wish. Then he ordered the driver to send Song Yunxuan home and then to drive back to his own house. When Song Yunxuan got home, she went into her bedroom and rubbed her mid-brows on the sofa. The housekeeper noticed Song Yunxuan was tired. She served her warm milk, Here you are, Miss Song. Im fine. Leave me alone. Its okay. Song Yunxuan shut her up before she made a big fuss. The housekeeper sighed and got out of the room. When the housekeeper went out, Song Yunxuan put her fingers down from her eyebrows. She found her mobile phone and opened up the Calendar app. In an ident, she saw a financial magazine with a cover of Chu Mochen on the nightstand. Song Yunxuan was stunned for a second. After a while, she took the magazine over. She pursed her lips and touched the face of Chu Mochen on the cover. Unconsciously, Chu Mochen had already been gone for a long time. In the past few months, Chu Mochen was not here for her. But she had thought of him from time to time subconsciously. If only Chu Mochen could have been here. She was in the first trimester of pregnancy. In a few months, their baby woulde. If Chu Mochen had been still alive, he must be happy to see their baby. She ced the magazine back and gently touched her belly with her fingers. Her t belly had a slight change. It would be showing soon. It would swell. She would get terrible morning sickness. At that time, Chu Mochen would not be here for her. Wasnt it a duty that a husband should be there for his pregnant wife? Why couldnt he do that? Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes and slightly clenched her fingers. Every time she thought of Chu Mochen, she felt hurt in her heart. It was gradually darkening outside. The cloud was dense, and the wind began to roar. It blew the curtains and made a sound. The housekeeper recalled that the window in Song Yunxuans room was still open. She knocked on the door and said, Miss Song, the window in your room is still open. Its windy outside. Do you mind me closing them for you? Song Yunxuan sighed, No, thank you. I can do it by myself. Hearing this, the housekeeper responded, Sure, Miss Song. Song Yunxuan was not a spoileddy who needed to be taken care of every minute. It was just a trifle. She could do it on her own. There was no need to bother the housekeeper. Moreover, she was blue and did not want to see anyone. She stood up, walked to the window, and reached out her hand to the window. When she was about to close the window, she saw a ck limousine parked in the roaring wind at her doorway. She was shocked. Did she just see what she saw? She tried to identify harder, frowned. The wind blew in from the window. It made her eyes open wide hard. But she didnt rub her eyes but made an effort to keep her eyes wide open. She looked straight at the car. For no reason, she felt that Chu Mochen was in that car. But if she chased out, he would disappear. It was just like thest time. When she went out, the car was gone. It was like a dream. She grabbed the white handle of the window and stared at the car outside. She had a feeling that the person in the car was also looking at her. The familiar feeling fixed eagerness and fear. She kept her eyes locked on the car in a daze motionlessly. She lost the track of time until the housekeepers voice came through, Miss Song. Song Yunxuan did not move. The housekeeper did not hear Song Yunxuans response. She shouted, Miss Song? Song Yunxuan did not realize that the housekeeper was calling her. She was still looking out of the window. The housekeeper became anxious. She opened the door with a backup key immediately. The noise of opening the door shocked Song Yunxuan. She turned to the door and found the housekeepers eyes. The housekeeper apologized immediately, Im sorry, Miss Song. I called you several times outside the door, but you didnt respond. I was worried about you so I opened the door with the backup keys. Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes. She did not me her but said, Come here. The housekeeper walked up to Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan said, Look at that car. Does it look familiar? The housekeeper turned her head to the doorway as Song Yunxuan said. But she frowned and asked in confusion, Miss Song, there is no car. Hearing this, Song Yunxuan immediately checked the doorway. Nothing was there. Just as the housekeeper said. There was no car. Tiny snowkes were wrapped in the gusting wind. It seemed that everything she saw just now was a dream. It had never happened. Thinking of this, she could not help clutching her fingers. Then she lowered her eyes and bit her lower lip. The housekeeper noticed Song Yunxuans fluctuating mood. She asked Song Yunxuan with concern, Miss Song, whats wrong? Song Yunxuan answered with a smile, Nothing. Although she said so, she griped the window handle so tight that the color of her fingers turned to be pale. Miss Song... The housekeeperforted her with a gentle voice, If youre tired, take some rest. Song Yunxuan closed the window and looked at the gloomy and wild sky. She answered, Yes, Im very tired. She was exhausted. Since Chu Mochen was gone, she had always felt tired. If it wasnt for Gu Yi and Miaomiao, who were in Shao Tianzes hand, she almost forgot why she had been here. I need to rest. Leave me alone. The housekeeper nodded and got out of the bedroom. After that, Song Yunxuan sat on the bed and rubbed her eyebrows. She bit her lower lip tight. She was having more and more hallucinations. She felt that Chu Mochen was alive. She had visions that he woulde back. However, these were only illusions. She whispered to herself, Hes dead. Hes vanished. Hed never show up. Yes, Chu Mochen had been dead. He was no longer existed and would never appear in this world. She had convinced herself to ept the fact. But why it hurt even more when she thought about it? It seemed that a de was cutting her heart into pieces. Until her heart became a bloody pulp. She couldnt help shivering because of the pain. She leaned back slightly, lying in bed, with warm tears in her eyes. She turned her head, held her pillow, and buried her face in the pillow. She didnt want to cry. But no matter how hard she tried, her tears came out eventually and fell on the white pillow. She didnt want to admit it, but she had to. Chu Mochens death hurt her the most. Chapter 680 - Gu Changles Nightmares

Chapter 680 Gu Changles Nightmares

It was about time for Gu Changles operation. After all, she had been expecting it for a long time. On the night before her operation, Gu Changle had a nice dinner and let Shao Tianze apany her for the night. But she woke up with a startle the next morning. I cant have the operation! Cancel it! She jumped up from the bed, eximing crazily. She was eager to see Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze apanied her all night and called hispany to arrange some work outside the door as he saw that Gu Changle was still asleep in the morning. But out of his expectation, Gu Changles frightened voice came from the ward in the middle of his call. Shao Tianze frowned, immediately hanging up the phone. Then he opened the door worriedly and rushed to Gu Changles bed to see what happened. As soon as he rushed into the ward, he saw that Gu Changle was covering her head with her hands and burbling something iprehensible. When knowing Gu Changles present condition, a nurse called Tan Yi. Tan Yi strode over from the office. Seeing Gu Changle was covering her head burbling and looked very scared, Tan Yi frowned and let the nurse next to him tranquilize her. Shao Tianze keptforting Gu Changle, hoping he could calm her down. But it seemed that Shao Tianzes words couldnt register in her brain. She reached out and grabbed Shao Tianzes fingers, crushing her nails into Shao Tianzes flesh, and eximed, Gu Changge hase to kill me. I cant have this operation. Ill die in it! I cant have it! She grabbed Shao Tianzes fingers and appeared to be very scared of Gu Changge, The b*tch wanted to kill me. She haunted me. It wont be a sessful operation. Something may happen. I wont have it! I wont! Hearing that, Shao Tianze frowned, pressed her fingers, and tried to free his hand from her fingers, Changle, it was just a nightmare. He continued gently, Calm down. Calm down. Look at me. Gu Changle said grimly, I was telling the truth. You must trust me. Gu Changge really haunted me. She hated us for... Doctor Tan, how to deal with it? Seeing that Gu Changle kept burbling, Shao Tianze frowned, asking Tan Yi how to deal with it. Tan Yi said, The operation has been set at nine oclock. Its seven already. Miss Gus operation is a major one and willst until five oclock in the afternoon at least. If it doesnt go smoothly, it will probablyst until ten at night. You should know that doctors and patients have to do a lot of preparations for such a major operation. Shao Tianze had once been a doctor in this hospital, so he naturally knew what Tan Yi meant, replying, So you mean the operation cant be put off, right? Seeing that Shao Tianze got straight to the point, Tan Yi nodded, Yes, Mr. Shao. Shao Tianze took a look at Gu Changle. Gu Changle grabbed his fingers, showing no inclination to let go. Shao Tianze could only frown, saying, Proceed with the operation. Shao Tianzes words made Gu Changles grip tighten. She red at Shao Tianze, Are you gonna watch me die? The b*tch Gu Changge will not let me off! Gu Changles voice rose to a shriek. Tan Yi didnt appear surprised to hear Gu Changle saying this. Shao Tianze took a look at his watch, saying to Tan Yi, Now theres still a long time before the operation. You may go make preparations now. Ill have some words with Changle. Tan Yi nodded and left the ward followed by other doctors. When they had all left, Shao Tianze pressed Gu Changles shoulder with one hand, saying, Are you listening to yourself? Do you know what nonsense you are talking about? Im not! She talked back, The dead b*tch Gu Changge just wont get off my back. She makes me have nightmares every night and intimidates me. Shao Tianze patted her on the shoulder, saying gently, Changle, Gu Changge has died and has got nothing left. Just calm down. Dont be scared. Gu Changge cant hurt you at all. She must be thrilled to see me dead now. Gu Changle wrinkled her brows. Seeing that Gu Changle gradually calmed down after being tranquilized, Shao Tianze said, Yes. Thats what shes waiting for. I wont die. I will never die young like her. I... The operation is scheduled at nine oclock. Changle, as long as you have this operation, we will be able to live together till old and grey. Hearing Shao Tianze coaxing andforting her, Gu Changle got a bit abstracted and then gave Shao Tianze a smile. Thats right. Gu Changge envied me. She envied my great life. I will live a good life. I will not die. Gu Changle muttered to herself, boosting her courage. Seeing that, Shao Tianze gently said, Changle, you must be tired. Lie down and have some more sleep, OK? Gu Changle wrinkled her brows, replying, No. Every time I close my eyes, I will see Gu Changges face. She wants to kill me. I dont want to sleep. Changle, those were just your dreams. Gu Changge has died, so its impossible for her to hurt you. Shao Tianze said patiently. But Gu Changle turned a deaf ear to Shao Tianzes words, eximing, No! No! The operation must be put off! Gu Changle was immovable. Shao Tianze frowned, saying, But everything has been prepared for the operation. Changle, dont be self-willed now. You should know how important the operation is. Gu Changle knew Shao Tianze was right. But the nightmare she hadst night really affected her state of mind, making her feel that she would be killed once being pushed into the operating room. Gu Changle knitted her brows, remaining silent for a long time. Shao Tianze coaxed her, Now theres still some time before the operation. Have some rest. When its time, Ill take you there. Gu Changle pressed her lips together. Though she felt nervous and afraid, she didnt want to put the feelings into words. Shao Tianze gently held her fingers, calming her down, Changle, be good. After being coaxed by Shao Tianze, Gu Changle frowned andy back on the bed. Seeing that, Shao Tianze continued, Close your eyes and go to sleep. Dont be afraid. I wont leave. Gu Changle frowned, but she finally closed her eyes after hearing his words. Seeing that she closed her eyes, Shao Tianze felt relieved. Meanwhile, Song Yunxuan got up early and began to have breakfast after knowing that Gu Changles operation was fixed for today. Then she got dressed and called Mei Qi. Mei Qi knew that Song Yunxuan wanted to see him when he received the call, asking her, What can I help you with? Of course, theres something important. You are my assistant, so I will discuss anything with you and need to ask for your help when necessary. Hearing that, Mei Qi reminded, Manager Song, today is the day of Miss Gu Changles operation. Hearing Mei Qis words, Song Yunxuan slightly narrowed her eyes, saying, Yes, so... So? I will go and see if the operation will go smoothly. You need me to apany you there, right? Song Yunxuan smiled, Of course. Its inconvenient for me to go there by myself. If it had been in the past, Song Yunxuan could have totally handled everything alone. But now things were different. She was pregnant. Not only did she have to protect herself, but she also needed to protect the baby in her belly. More importantly, the child was the only treasure Chu Mochen left. Thinking of this, Song Yunxuan stroked her belly. Mei Qi immediately drove over after hanging up. Seeing Mei Qis caring, Song Yunxuan walked downstairs. As soon as Mei Qi entered the door, he greeted, Manager Song. Hearing Mei Qis voice, Song Yunxuan said, Lets go to the hospital now. Only to see how Miss Gus operation is going? Song Yunxuan smiled, saying gently, I also need to see the doctor. As for her operation, Ill check on it if Im avable. Song Yunxuan would like to see how Gu Changle reacted when being sent into the operating room. She gently narrowed her eyes. Then Mei Qi followed her out of the door. When it was about nine oclock, Gu Changle was woken up by Shao Tianze. Meanwhile, Tan Yi had been waiting in the ward, Miss Gu, youve done some of the preoperative examinations yesterday, but you still need to do the rest of the examinations to ensure your safety. The operation has been postponed by one hour. Please be prepared. Gu Changle took a deep breath. Shao Tianze soothed her, Changle, you have to trust Doctor Tan. You can live much longer after this operation. Gu Changle was hopeful about the operation before yesterdays nightmare. She believed that she could have a new lease of life after the operation and she could live like normal people. But after the nightmare in which she dreamed about Gu Changge, she began to doubt whether the operation would be sessful. Seeing that Gu Changle was pondering gloomily, Shao Tianze said, Changle, the operation will absolutely be sessful. If the operation were performed by you, I would be relieved. Shao Tianzes eyes darkened when he heard Gu Changles words. Then he thought of Gu Changge involuntarily. He performed the operation in person? He was the one who killed Gu Changge. How could he perform an operation on Gu Changle? Chapter 681 - Have to Do

Chapter 681 Have to Do

When Song Yunxuan arrived at the hospital, the doctors in the Peoples Hospital were nervously preparing for the operation. The time was now 8:40. The operation that would begin at nine oclock was already in sight. In Gu Changles ward, Shao Tianze held Gu Changles hand tofort her. Dont worry... How can I not worry? Gu Changle interrupted Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze frowned and wrapped her fingers, saying, You have been looking forward to this operation, havent you? The operation is finally about to begin now. How can you escape? I dont want to die. Gu Changle held Shao Tianzes fingers tightly and was emotional, Do you understand? I dont want to die at all. I want to stay by your side forever. Tianze, Ive gone through hard times for this. You know that, too. But if you dont receive the operation, you will not be able to stay with me forever. You have done many dangerous and difficult things. How can you not ept this operation? Beingforted by Shao Tianze, Gu Changle hesitated. Changle, no matter what you have dreamed, that was a dream. Gu Changge has died. Even her ashes are gone. How can she affect you? Shao Tianze tenderly said, Now, the one who is going to operate on you is Tan Yi. Tan Yis medical skills are excellent. I have confidence in him. Your operation will be sessful. But... No buts. This operation must be done. And it will seed. Shao Tianze said firmly. Hearing Shao Tianzes words, Gu Changle knitted her brows. Before she could say something to refuse, she heard Tan Yi knock on the door softly. After Shao Tianze said Come in, Tan Yi opened the door and entered. He said to Gu Changle, Miss Gu, the operation is ready. Gu Changle frowned and did not speak. Shao Tianze held Gu Changles fingers, wanting to transfer his power from his palm to her body. However, for no reason, Gu Changle remembered Gu Changge and her nightmares these days. She was still terrified in her heart. Gu Changle did not move or speak for a while. Seeing her mind was absent, Tan Yi called her, Miss Gu? Hearing Tan Yis calling, Gu Changle recovered and took a deep breath, Lets go. Shao Tianze was relieved after seeing Gu Changle was willing to do the operation. I will ask a nurse to change Miss Gus clothes. Mr. Shao, do you still want to apany Miss Gu here? Im going out. Shao Tianze was about to stand up and leave the ward. However, Gu Changle held Shao Tianzes fingers and did not want to let go. Seeing Gu Changle holding his fingers tightly, Shao Tianze softly persuaded her, Dont worry. I just go to smoke a cigarette outside the ward. Gu Changle still didnt want to let go. Shao Tianze bent down and kissed Gu Changles forehead. Then, he took his hand out of Gu Changles. Gu Changle wanted to stop Shao Tianze, but Tan Yi interrupted, Miss Gu, the nurse is going to help you change clothes. Hearing Tan Yi deliberately speaking to her, Gu Changle nced at Tan Yi with displeasure. As a man, Tan Yi could not wait for Gu Changle to finish changing clothes in the ward. After the nurse entered, he walked out of the ward with Shao Tianze. After leaving the ward, Shao Tianze lit a cigarette and held it in his mouth. A cigarette was dangling from his thin lips, which made Shao Tianze strange. Tan Yi had hardly seen Shao Tianze smoking before. Now seeing Shao Tianzes mouth with a cigarette, he said calmly, Mr. Shao, trust me. I will do my best for this operation. Hearing Tan Yis words, Shao Tianze frowned and corrected him, It is not that you have to do your best but that the operation must be sessful. Hearing Shao Tianzes words, Tan Yi was stunned and smiled, Yes. The operation will be sessful. Shao Tianze nodded. Im going to make preparations. Mr. Shao, dont smoke too much. Thats bad for your health. Shao Tianze nodded. Then, Tan Yi turned around and left Shao Tianze. When he left Shao Tianze and turned around, the smile in his eyes disappeared. ... In Tan Yis office room, Song Yunxuan looked at the various pennants on the wall. As soon as Tan Yi walked in, he saw Song Yunxuan staring at the pennants. He called, Miss Song? Being called by Tan Yi, Song Yunxuan recovered and smiled at Tan Yi, Doctor Tan, are you ready? Tan Yi closed the office door, walked to the desk, and said to Song Yunxuan, Miss Song, you are in my office at such a critical and sensitive moment. Arent you afraid that Shao Tianze would see you and something wrong would happen? Shao Tianze must be worried now. He doesnt care who is in your office. Song Yunxuan smiled at the pennants on the wall, Doctor Tan, the numerous pennants on the wall prove your superb medical skills. Tan Yi did not speak. After a moment of silence, he asked Song Yunxuan seriously, What do you want me to do in this operation? Nothing. Song Yunxuan answered evenly. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Tan Yi frowned, Are you sure? Song Yunxuan turned around and looked at Tan Yi, Yes. Nothing. With furrowed brows, Tan Yi said, It is a golden opportunity. If you want Gu Changle to die, you can only take advantage of this operation. Song Yunxuan smiled, Doctor Tan, your medical skills are superb. This will be a challenging and serious operation, but I believe in your skills which will make this operation sessful. Tan Yi didnt know what to say. He had full confidence in his own strength. He personally performed Gu Changles operation, which could indeed avoid the risk of failure. However, if Song Yunxuan wanted this operation to fail, it would be very easy. As long as Song Yunxuan spoke out, he would have various ways to make this operation fail and make Gu Changle die in this operation. Since Gu Changle wants to live, let her live. Tan Yi didnt understand what Song Yunxuan thought. Nevertheless, since Song Yunxuan had already said so, he naturally wouldnt do unnecessary things. Since there is nothing for me to do, I will do the operation normally. Song Yunxuan nodded. Tan Yi checked the time, I should go to the operating room. Song Yunxuan answered, OK, Doctor Tan. After saying goodbye to Song Yunxuan, Tan Yi left the office. The doctors and nurses who would participate in this operation were all ready, waiting for Tan Yi in the operating room. Seeing that Gu Changle had been anesthetized, Tan Yi lowered his eyes and said to the assistant doctor beside him, Lets get started. The assistant doctor nodded. Then, they began to perform this major operation. Outside the door of the operating room, the light was on. Every time Shao Tianze looked up and saw in operation, he felt his heart beating harder. More and more cigarette butts were being produced. Cigarettes were continuously thrown into the tin trash can near him. When he kept smoking, the lighter suddenly broke down and he couldnt light the cigarette in his hand. Shao Tianze irritatingly tossed the lighter. He also wanted to throw away the cigarette in his mouth. At this moment, he saw a lit lighter appeared and lit the cigarette in his mouth. Shao Tianze was a little surprised. His eyes followed the hand holding the lighter. He immediately saw Song Yunxuan looking at him with a smile. For no reason, Shao Tianze felt the anxiety in his heart more and more violent when seeing Song Yunxuan smiling at him at this time. The cigarette in his mouth fell to the ground out of terror. Seeing Shao Tianzes reaction, Song Yunxuan said with pity, This cigarette has just been lit. Mr. Shao, what a pity. Shao Tianze frowned, Why are you here? Seeing Shao Tianzes frowning brows and alert face, Song Yunxuan smiled and touched her belly, This is the hospital. Everyone cane here, right? Her words were logically right. Shao Tianze stared at Song Yunxuan, Miss Song, are you here for a special purpose? Of course, Im here for a special purpose. Song Yunxuan said so. As the coldness in Shao Tianzes eyes became more biting, he asked, Are you here because of Changles operation? Song Yunxuan appeared to know nothing about it, Really? Is Miss Gus operation today? Shao Tianzes eyebrows tightened. Seeing that Shao Tianzes eyebrows were all twisted, Song Yunxuan smiled, I didnt know that Miss Gu was in the operating room. Im here to check my health. I have a bad appetite recently, so I see a doctor. What a coincidence that I ran into you here, Mr. Shao. Hearing what Song Yunxuan had said, Shao Tianze sneered, Its beyond coincidence. Song Yunxuan pretended not to understand Shao Tianzes meaning. She smiled and said, I heard about Miss Gus condition. Is it a major operation? Shao Tianze didnt say anything. Seeing Shao Tianze not speaking, Song Yunxuan said with a smile, Mr. Shao, I heard that you were a cardiologist before. Its a pity that you are no longer a doctor. Otherwise, you can do the operation on Miss Gu, cant you? Shao Tianze evenly said, Since I am not a doctor anymore, why did you mention this, Miss Song? Nothing. I just think that if you carried out the operation, the operation would have a higher possibility of sess. After all... Song Yunxuan stopped saying and stared at Shao Tianze. With a queer smile, she slowly said, You performed Gu Changges operation yourself, Mr. Shao. As Gu Changges surgery was mentioned, Shao Tianzes heart seemed to miss a beat. He felt a chill down his spine. Gu Changges big-widened eyes, which were full of hatred the moment before she died, also appeared in front of Shao Tianzes eyes. Chapter 682 - The Operation Was Successful

Chapter 682 The Operation Was Sessful

After Song Yunxuans words, Shao Tianze somehow felt that she knew everything. He turned around and looked at Song Yunxuan, I dont know what you mean, Miss Song. Song Yunxuanughed and softly said, No implicit meaning. It means literally. After Song Yunxuan said this, she stared at the redmp on the door of the operating room and sighed, I wish Miss Gus operation will be sessful. Song Yunxuans words were a kind blessing, but Shao Tianze felt it like a dangerous curse. He frowned and tried to keep himself calm. Then, he wanted to drive Song Yunxuan away, Miss Song, are you free enough to wait here for Changle to finish the operation? Song Yunxuan knew that Shao Tianze was driving her away, but she still smiled and said, Miss Gus operation is a major one, and it seems to take more than ten hours. I cant wait here for so long. The Song enterprise left me many things to deal with. As the Song enterprise was mentioned, Shao Tianze thought of his Shao enterprise. Now, the Shao enterprise was being pressed by Song Yunxuan step by step. Shao Tianze hoped that there would be no problems with Changles operation at such a critical moment. If Gu Changle was in danger at this vital moment, his mood would be greatly affected. Seeing Shao Tianze frowning, Song Yunxuan said with a smile, I believe you are very worried about Miss Gu now. I shouldnt bother you here. Mr. Shao, Im leaving now. Shao Tianze didnt say a word and didnt want tomunicate with Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan knew that Shao Tianze did not wee her. But she didnt care at all. She didnt need her mortal enemys favor or wee. When Song Yunxuan walked out of the hospital, the cold wind blew her face. A man walked up to her, took off his scarf, and wrapped it around Song Yunxuans neck. Seeing Mei Qi give his scarf to her, Song Yunxuan was touched a lot, I hope he is here at this moment. When I care about you so much, you are thinking of other men and said it out. I am hurt after hearing it. He said to Song Yunxuan jokingly. Song Yunxuan was amused by Mei Qi at once, None of the nurses at the front desk of the hospital today made you feel pretty? Not any today. After putting on the scarf for Song Yunxuan, Mei Qi said, Manager Song, lets get in the car. Its windy now. OK. Song Yunxuan nodded and followed Mei Qi into the car. When she was about to get in the car, from the mirror of the car, she saw a man standing on the side of the road looking at her. She didnt know if it was her illusion. The man wore a ck woolen coat and had a slender figure. His features were so simr to Chu Mochens. At the moment when she saw the man through the mirror, Song Yunxuan felt so shocked that her feet could not move. When she immediately turned around to look for the man, a bus passed by. After that, there was no one where the man had been standing. Song Yunxuan looked there nkly. She didnt move her sight for a long time. Seeing Song Yunxuans situation, Mei Qi asked with concern, Manager Song, whats wrong? Song Yunxuan said dazedly, Mei Qi, I saw Mochen. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Mei Qi said, Manager Song, please get in the car. Song Yunxuan stared at the empty ce. After a moment of silence, she withdrew her gaze and entered the car. After getting into the car, Song Yunxuans fingers supported her forehead. While driving in the front, Mei Qi saw Song Yunxuans condition and couldnt help saying, Manager Song, you should let the past pass. Song Yunxuan was silent. Mei Qi knew that Song Yunxuan was not in a good mood at this time, so he didnt go on. How could Song Yunxuan not know she should let the past go? However, Chu Mochen was like an unforgettable dream. She always thought of him inadvertently at midnight. Song Yunxuan rubbed her brows with her fingers and asked Mei Qi, Mei Qi, do you think it is possible that Mochen is not dead at all? Mei Qi looked at Song Yunxuan through the rearview mirror in the car, Manager Song, things have happened. But if you want, you can hold on to the hope. Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes, remaining silent for a long time. After arriving at the Song enterprise, Song Yunxuan locked the door as soon as she walked into the office. Xiao Hong knocked on the door, but Song Yunxuan did not answer. When she passed the tearoom, she saw Mei Qi was there. So, she asked Mei Qi, Whats the matter with Manager Song? Mei Qi pulled the chair away, sat down, and poured a cup of coffee for Xiao Hong, She has been having delusions recently. Hearing that, Xiao Hong asked, Does she always feel that Childe Chu is not dead? Yes. Did she talk about it in front of you? Mei Qi asked Xiao Hong. Xiao Hong frowned and felt sorry for Song Yunxuan, Manager Song must be so sad that she had illusions. It is not a good thing to have such hallucinations. If itsts for a long time, it will make her copse. Xiao Hong lowered her eyes and said in a muffled voice, I had thought people like Manager Song wouldnt be immersed in grief and couldnt get out. Maybe she wants to get out of the pain. However, Childe Chu has taken too much of a ce in her heart. Xiao Hong sighed and took a sip of the coffee in front of her. Mei Qi said, During this period of time, when you are with Manager Song, pay more attention to her. I will. Xiao Hong nodded. Mei Qi said again, I heard from a nurse at home that Manager Song once ran out at night, saying that she saw Chu Mochen at the door. Maybe she missed Childe Chu too much, so this kind of thing happened. Xiao Hong lowered her eyes, Childe Chu has passed away. Everybody knows this. He cannot be resurrected. Mei Qi didnt speak. Xiao Hong asked again, Where did you go with Manager Song today? Why did you arrive a bitte? Gu Changle is undergoing surgery today. Then, Xiao Hong remembered, How could I forget this? My poor memory. Mei Qi didnt care, Just Gu Changle. There is no need for everyone to know that she has an operation. Be that as it may, Gu Changles operation has attracted much attention. Before the operation started in the morning, many media had already talked about it in the morning broadcast. Mei Qi didnt watch the morning broadcast. He smiled and asked Xiao Hong, Do you think this operation will be sessful? Xiao Hong thought for a while and said, I think it will. Gu Changles doctor is Tan Yi. I heard that he is an incredible doctor. Hearing Xiao Hongs words, Mei Qi nodded, I also think the operation will be sessful. As Xiao Hong said, there was not much suspense about Gu Changles operation. As long as Tan Yi worked hard during the operation, there would be no reason for this operation to fail. It was just that the operation took a really long time. It took twelve hours. The operationsted from nine oclock in the morning to nine oclock in the evening. The doctors in charge, assistant doctors, nurses, and anesthesiologists all instantly rxed a lot at the end of the operation. Shao Tianze waited for twelve hours outside the operating room without rest. When Gu Changle was wheeled out of the operating room, Shao Tianze was the first to rush over and hold Gu Changles hand. Gu Changles anesthesia had not passed, and she was still asleep. Holding Gu Changles fingers, Shao Tianze could clearly feel the beating of Gu Changles pulse. Then, he turned his head to look at Tan Yi who came out together, How was the operation? The operation went well. Tan Yi took off the mask on his face, his eyes full of fatigue. Hearing Tan Yi said that the operation had been sessful, Shao Tianze was overjoyed. He said, Thanks. Then, he followed Gu Changle to the ward. Tan Yi watched Shao Tianze apany Gu Changle to the ward. He sat on the chair, took out a cigarette, and lit it. He smoked slowly to relieve his nervous nerves. When he finished smoking and turned his head, he saw a girl standing in the corridor. The girl was young, in her twenties, and there was resentment in her eyes. Tan Yi thought for a moment and recognized that she was Shao Tianzes younger sister, Shao Xue. He looked at Shao Xue. After Shao Xue noticed that she was being looked at, she turned her eyes on Tan Yi for a moment. Tan Yi did not speak, nor did Shao Xue. After they were silent for half a minute, Shao Xue asked, Did the operation seed? Tan Yi nodded, Very sessful. Shao Xue took a breath, turned around, and wanted to leave. When she was about to leave, Tan Yi suddenly asked behind her, You seem to hope it failed. Shao Xue pursed her lips and squinted. That was right. She very much hoped that this operation would fail. She very much hoped that Gu Changle, the wicked b*tch, could die in this operation. However, even if she hoped, she had no way to change the fact that the operation had ended sessfully. She couldnt expose the vicious expectation in her heart. She could only take a breath and let herself answer Tan Yi calmly, How could I? I very much hoped that this operation would be sessful. Hearing her words, Tan Yiughed, Someone told me the same before the operation. Therefore, the operation ended smoothly and sessfully. After hearing this, Shao Xue frowned and turned to ask Tan Yi, Who? Tan Yi did not directly answer who said this but gave an irrelevant answer, She might feel that it would be too benevolent to let Gu Changle die like this. Living can be more painful. Shao Xue opened her mouth slightly. Song Yunxuan came to her mind. Was it Song Yunxuans wish to let the operation be sessful? Did Song Yunxuan still want to continue fighting with Gu Changle? Chapter 683 - The Request Did Not Change

Chapter 683 The Request Did Not Change

After Gu Changles operation was over, there was a long recovery period. After Song Yunxuan and Lu Feng settled the affairs of their enterprises, the Shao Family was still struggling, but they were unable to fight back in a short time to restore the decline. Gu Changle was busy with recovering her health. As the pregnancy time got longer, Song Yunxuans mental state gradually deteriorated. By the ninth week of her pregnancy, she had a severe pregnancy reaction. Song Yunxuan was extremely sensitive after pregnancy. At the ninth week of pregnancy, her morning sickness was so severe that she could not eat anything. After learning about this, Lu Feng came to see Song Yunxuan. Seeing Song Yunxuans normal healthyplexion became pale, Lu Feng felt sorry, Song Yunxuan, you are having a rough time. No. Song Yunxuan was lying in the bed. Although her expression was pale, her eyes were still shining. She was still calm and indifferent. Lu Feng frowned, Actually, Chu Mochen has died. You... Song Yunxuan sensed that Lu Fengs words were about to go in the wrong direction. Before he could say it, she said, Every life is worth cherishing. Now that this child has appeared, shouldnt I let him be born in this world? And this child was the only flesh and blood left by Chu Mochen. He was of great significance to the Chu Family and Song Yunxuan. She missed and loved Chu Mochen. She wanted to keep all the things and memories about Chu Mochen. The child appeared at the right time. Song Yunxuan put her hand on her belly and touched it with eyes looking forward. Seeing that she didnt want to talk about it anymore, Lu Feng changed the topic, Gu Changle recovered well. Let her be well. The Shao Familys decline is irreversible anyway. Song Yunxuan became more positive. But Lu Feng said, Not foolproof. Shao Tianze is a treacherous person. He cant be idle recently but has been looking for some helpers. Even if he is searching, who can he find? Song Yunxuan sneered, not taking Shao Tianze seriously. If people like Guo Yuyue and Tan You had still followed and supported Shao Tianze, he might have had a chance to reverse the situation. However, both Guo Yuyue and Tan You had given up on Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze wanted to seek other helpers, but he had no ability to support his future. In this interest-firstmercial world, who would help him? Song Yunxuanughed sarcastically. Lu Feng looked at Song Yunxuans mocking smile and said, If you dont feel well recently, just stay at homefortably. You dont have to visit the Lu Family often. In order to make the public believe that the Song Family and the Lu Family had a close rtionship, Song Yunxuan and Lu Feng visited each other frequently. Song Yunxuans pregnancy symptoms were serious now, so she couldnt go out at will but could only rest at the Song Family. Therefore, she could not go to the Lu Family often. If this situationsted for a long time, rumors would inevitably appear. Only the Lu Family and the Chu Family knew that she was pregnant. It could not be told to others. She needed to rest and could not let others know that she was pregnant. At the same time, she had to maintain close and frequent contact with the Lu Family. Looking at Song Yunxuan, Lu Feng suggested, Your pregnancy cannot remain hidden until the birth of the child. Youd better announce to the public that you are pregnant. Thats not appropriate. Song Yunxuan said, Now is an important time ofpeting with the Shao Family. If I dere that I am pregnant, taking care of my body and protecting this child must be my top priority. However, if I devote all my energy to caring for this child, it will ease the pressure on the Shao Family. In this case, the Shao Family is likely to y tricks. Song Yunxuan knew Shao Tianzes ability very well. When Gu Changles illness distracted him, he was still able to support thepany and not let it copse. Now Gu Changles operation had been sessfullypleted. Nothing could distract him. He would take a sigh of relief and devote all his energy to the Shao enterprise. As Shao Tianze and Gu Changle were mentioned, Lu Feng knitted his brows, If Gu Changles operation had failed, Shao Tianze would have definitely been devastated by Gu Changles death. Song Yunxuan shook her dead, Not necessarily. Seeing Song Yunxuan shook her head, Lu Feng frowned and asked, Why? I heard rumors that Gu Changle and Shao Tianze had a close rtionship. And based on my own observations, I also feel that their rtionship is not simple. Song Yunxuanughed, Lu Feng, think about it. Which is more important to Shao Tianze, the Shao enterprise or Gu Changle? This question made Lu Feng think. Then, he answered, For Shao Tianze, both of them are important. Song Yunxuan smiled, It is true. For Shao Tianze, both are important. So, if Gu Changle dies, it will defeat half of Shao Tianze. Lu Feng said. However, Song Yunxuans opinion was contrary to Lu Fengs. Song Yunxuan said, Now you believe that Gu Changles death will defeat half of Shao Tianze. However, you have never thought that Shao Tianze will devote all his energy to saving the Shao enterprise in his grief after Gu Changles death. He will be incapable of saving the overall situation. Lu Feng said. Song Yunxuanughed, Why? What else can he do? Lu Feng frowned. Song Yunxuan said, Gu Changle is a jealous woman. It could be seen that her rtionship with Shao Tianze is not simple. And Shao Tianze values her. Therefore, as long as Gu Changle is alive, it is absolutely impossible for other women to stay around Shao Tianze. Once a woman approaches Shao Tianze, Gu Changle will do everything possible to drive her away. For example, the women who wanted Shao Tianze before all did not end well. Lu Feng did not speak. Song Yunxuan continued to say, If Gu Changle had died in this operation, I would have been filled with joy, but Shao Tianze would have soon woken up and sought help from others. Seek help from others? Lu Feng knitted his brows and said, Have you said that no one would help Shao Tianze? Only when Gu Changle is alive. If Gu Changle is dead, no one will care what kind of woman Shao Tianze has. Then, Shao Tianze could seize this opportunity for business marriage to solve the urgent problems. Hearing those words, Lu Feng understood. How could I forget this point? Lu Feng frowned and rubbed his brows. Song Yunxuan smiled, We could usemercial marriage to fight Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze could also use this way to find a woman who would like to make a reckless move to help him. After all, if it seeds, the woman will be Mrs. Shao, and the one who helps Shao Tianze will own half of the Shao enterprise. What Song Yunxuan said was correct. Lu Feng nodded. Song Yunxuan smiled, Therefore, after thinking about it for a long time, I still think its better to let Gu Changle stay with Shao Tianze. After all, Song Yunxuan had pushed him to the desperate condition. She could do the rest slowly. Song Yunxuan thought clearly about the Shao Familys affairs. At the same time, Gu Changle started to make demands of Shao Tianze after she had rested for some time after the operation. Whenever Shao Tianze came to visit her, Gu Changle would put forward the requirement of joining the Shao enterprise. Shao Tianze had coaxed her several times and told her not to. But now it seemed that Gu Changle didnt take it in even once. Gu Changle begged Shao Tianze again when he visited her in the afternoon, Before, you were worried that my body could not hold it, so you didnt let me join the Shao enterprise. But now my operation was done, and my health is also recovering little by little. Can I try to work for the Shao enterprise for a while? We will discuss it after you rest for another six months. Shao Tianze gave an approximate time. However, Gu Changle had been deceived by Shao Tianze several times by deliberately dying. Therefore, she didnt quiet down this time after hearing Shao Tianzes consent. She said, If I recover well, I can be discharged from the hospital in three months. There is no need to wait for another six months. Hearing that Gu Changle anxiously urged, Shao Tianze put his sight on Gu Changle and asked her, Why are you obsessed with joining the Shao enterprise? Gu Changle frowned with a hypocritical and arrogant expression, I can do what Gu Changge was capable of. Shao Tianze felt a headache and rubbed his eyebrows, saying, You two are different. Gu Changle was irritated by his words, Shao Tianze, what do you mean by this? Do you think I am not as good as Gu Changge? Gu Changge was exposed to business matters when she was a child. She had good and urate control over business management and development. It is impossible for you to grasp these things when you first join thepany. Gu Changles eyebrows tightened. She was particrly furious whenever she heard Shao Tianze praise Gu Changle. Nevertheless, just as Shao Tianze said, Gu Changge had been trained in the business world for many years, capable of solving many things quickly and effortlessly and making good ns. However, Gu Changle could not. Gu Changle had been an idler in the family, arranging flowers, watching dramas, and living a rxeddys life. Although she was adopted by Gu Cheng, she had lived a generous life and had everything she wanted. Except for Gu Changges own things that could not be transferred and Gu Chengs natural preference for Gu Changge. It was toote for Gu Changle to understand and know it. However, Gu Cheng could never have thought that the daughter he had spent his whole life training was killed by the idle daughter. When Gu Changge came to hell and met Gu Cheng, Gu Cheng must be surprised. Thinking that she had defeated Gu Changge, Gu Changle couldnt help but get excited and ask Shao Tianze, Anyway, after I recover and leave the hospital, I must go to manage the Shao enterprise with you. With my help, you can be a little bit more rxed. Chapter 684 - Gu Changles Scheme Was Laid Bare

Chapter 684 Gu Changles Scheme Was Laid Bare

It was not the first time that Gu Changle asked to enter the Shao enterprise after the recovery. And it was also not the first time that Shao Tianze agreed to Gu Changles request. After leaving the hospital, he pondered over her request. Then he sighed and headed for home. He hadnt taken good care of Miaomiao for several days because of Gu Changles operation. When arriving home, he saw that Miaomiao was on the phone. Shao Tianze frowned, asking Miaomiao, Miaomiao, who are you phoning? The sudden question made Miaomiao jump. Then she hastily put the phone down. Shao Tianze knitted his brows, walking over to Miaomiao. Miaomiao touched the hairpin on her head, helplessly telling the truth, I want to speak to my elder brother. Shao Tianzes frown deepened when he heard that. He didnt want his daughter and son to have frequent contact. But it didnt matter because Miaomiao could not get through to Gu Yi even if she wanted to call him. He had ordered his men in Harbor City to supervise Gu Yis phone. Without his permission, no calls could get through. Shao Tianze lifted Miaomiao, asking, Did it get through? Miaomiao shook her head, answering, No. You miss him? Yes. Miaomiao replied in injured tones, nodding, I used to see my elder brother every day, but now I cant see him. I feel so sad. Shao Tianze coaxed his daughter gently, Though you cant see your elder brother, you can see me, right? Miaomiao looked at Shao Tianze, nodding, But... But what? Shao Tianze pressed her. Miaomiao replied, But you are different. I want to see my elder brother and I also want to see you. Cant you bring my elder brother back from Harbor City? Miaomiao was trying everything she could to persuade his dad to bring Gu Yi back from Harbor City. But as an adult, how could Shao Tianze change his mature decision just because his daughter was begging him? Shao Tianze exined to Miaomiao patiently, Havent I told you the reason? I sent your elder brother to Harbor City in order to give him a good education. In the future, I will let him be in charge of the whole Shao Family. If he is notpetent, he will be out of work and you will marry someone poor and work hard every day. Miaomiao didnt understand all Shao Tianzes words, but she replied when she heard that she might marry someone poor and work hard every day, Just like my mommy, I will marry a good man like you. Hearing that, Shao Tianze lowered his eyes. Then there was a glint of look that Miaomiao couldnt capture in Shao Tianzes eyes. A good person like him? Was he a good person? He was the one who murdered Gu Changge, Miaomiaos mother. Though Gu Changge was his wife, he had never had mercy on her. How could he be called a good person? Shao Tianze stroked Miaomiaos head, asking her, Have you had lunch? Shao Tianze suddenly changed the topic. Miaomiao was distracted by the topic, answering him naively, Not yet. Then have lunch with me. Miaomiao nodded. Then something suddenly popped into her mind. She asked Shao Tianze, Has aunt recovered? Shao Tianze realized that Miaomiao was asking about Gu Changle, so he replied, Shell be out of the hospital soon. Thats great. Then Miaomiao continued, Let Aunt Shao Xue have lunch with us. Shes reading in the room. OK. Shao Tianze let a family servant ask Shao Xue toe out for lunch. Hearing that Shao Tianze returned, Shao Xue walked out of her room. Though Shao Xue had known that Gu Changles operation was a sess, she still asked about Gu Changle, How is Changle? Her operation was a sess, and she recovered very quickly. But as I have to take care of her these days, I dont have too much time for Miaomiao. Please look after Miaomiao for me at home. Okay, brother. Ill take good care of Miaomiao. Though Shao Xue had almost recovered, she did not return to the Shao enterprise to work because Miaomiao and Gu Yi had been separated. After all, her position in the Shao enterprise existed in name only. It was better to stay at home to take care of Miaomiao than to go to work. Gu Changles operation was over. Now she could live on for decades like a normal person. A vicious woman like her could continue hurting others. It was hard to say whether Gu Changle would make her move on Miaomiao. Shao Xue didnt talk much during lunch, but everything she said was about Gu Changle. Shao Tianze didnt hide Gu Changles condition from Shao Xue. He told her everything about Gu Changle. At the end of the lunch, Shao Xue could almost understand how Gu Changle was at the moment. After lunch, Shao Tianze took Miaomiao out for a walk. Shao Xue pondered for a while in the room and then sent Song Yunxuan an email. Song Yunxuan replied very soon. She finished reading the mail in minutes and emailed back. Then she made an appointment with Shao Xue. Shao Xue agreed. The appointed time was in early December. It snowed heavily on that day. When Shao Xue arrived there by car, she saw that the staff of the coffee shop were busy clearing the snow. After entering the door, Shao Xue was invited to a private room upstairs when mentioning the name Song Yunxuan. Seeing Shao Xue, Song Yunxuan smiled, greeting, Hi, Shao Xue. Shao Xue nodded and then sat opposite Song Yunxuan, feeling somewhat surprised, Youve lost so much weight. What troubled you these days? Its the ninth week. The pregnancy reaction is getting more and more serious. I can hardly eat anything and always throw up, so Ive lost some weight. Shao Xue felt sorry for her, So did you see the doctor? Yes. Ill be better in a few weeks, and now theres nothing serious. Though Song Yunxuan appeared to be calm, Shao Xue had a feeling that Song Yunxuan was bing weaker and weaker during pregnancy. It would have been great if Childe Chu had been with Yunxuan now. But Childe Chu died so tragically. Shao Xue felt sorry for Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan had no idea what was in Shao Xues mind now. She just asked her, Are all the things you mentioned in the mail true? Yes, it was all that Shao Tianze told me during lunch the other day. Besides, it seemed that he didnt want Gu Changle to enter the Shao enterprise andined to me about her. He seldomins about Gu Changle. Song Yunxuan replied with a smile. Shao Xue nodded repeatedly, replying, Yeah. Shao Tianze spoils Gu Changle and almost meets every one of her needs. Im also wondering why he got unhappy when Gu Changle wanted to enter the Shao enterprise. Song Yunxuan thought of the time when Gu Changge was in Gus, sneering, Im afraid he just doesnt want the woman around him to stand out. Shao Xue felt confused about Song Yunxuans words, asking, What do you mean? He doesnt really like strong women. Song Yunxuan drew the conclusion from Shao Xues words and Shao Tianzes attitude towards her when she was Gu Changge. He doesnt like strong women? Shao Xue frowned, saying, But if so, why did he go out with Gu Changge? Because Gu Changge could give him something that he could never get by himself. Shao Xue suddenly saw the light. Song Yunxuan was right about that. Shao Tianze didnt like Gu Changge at all. He just took advantage of her. So will Shao Tianze turn against Gu Changle if she insists on entering the Shao enterprise? Thats impossible. Song Yunxuan leaned back on the sofa in the coffee shop, continuing, He has feelings for Gu Changle. Nevertheless, he wont let her take an important position in the Shao enterprise. He hates women fighting for power. He had surely taken warning from Gu Changge. But Gu Changle still wanted to take Gu Changges old path. Was she overconfident about Shao Tianzes love for her? Yunxuan, I dont think Gu Changle is a woman who gives up easily. She has told Shao Tianze that she wanted to enter the Shao enterprise many times, but he turned her down every time she brought it up. Now she brought it up again soon after her operation. Gu Changle is really persistent. Gu Changle is excel at both acting girly and scheming. Though Shao Tianze is trying everything he can to stop her from entering the Shao enterprise and keep her away from the power fighting, Gu Changle has not given up. She chose a devious route and kept moving forward. Shao Tianze cant keep turning her down. I think he will agree with her this time. But if Shao Tianze agrees with her, wont she be greedier? Now it appears that she wants to be the second Gu Changge and monopolize the Shao enterprise. Song Yunxuan smiled sarcastically. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Shao Xue replied, Judging from Shao Tianzes words, Gu Changle does have the ambition. Gu Changle? Song Yunxuan sneered. The sneer was full of disdain for Gu Changle. Gu Changle was maniptive and used to hide in the dark. She always pretended to be delicate. So Song Yunxuan did not guard against her or take her as an enemy while she was Gu Changge. But out of her expectation, Gu Changle actuallybined with Shao Tianze against her. Shebined with Shao Tianze to set Gu Changge up. Under Gu Changles weak appearance, she was very ambitious. But being ambitious was not enough, she was notpetent to be in charge of the Shao enterprise at all. Though Gu Changle appeared to be crafty when scheming against Gu Changge, being crafty was not enough for one to establish himself in the business world. There were a lot of things that Gu Changle didnt know and couldnt get hold of. If Gu Changle just dreamed about being the next Gu Changge, she could never make it. Chapter 685 - The Information Had Taken Vent

Chapter 685 The Information Had Taken Vent

Shao Xues information was useful to Song Yunxuan. But as for dealing with Gu Changle, Song Yunxuan didnt think it was necessary for her to make the first move. Shao Tianze would try to turn Gu Changle down first. Though Shao Tianze liked Gu Changle, he would try to stop her as she was nning to be the kind of woman he detested. After having a chat with Song Yunxuan, Shao Xue remembered that Miaomiao was waiting for her at home, saying, Its gettingte. I gotta go home now. Dont worry. Miaomiao is doing well. Its just that... Shao Xue paused, hesitating. Song Yunxuan asked her, Just what? Its just that Miaomiao always wants to call Yi as he is now in Harbor City. Hearing that, Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes, saying, She cant get through to Gu Yi. The reason why Shao Tianze sent Yi to Harbor City was to separate them. How could he allow the two kids to contact each other? Shao Xue felt confused, But is Yi safe in Harbor City? In her mind, Shao Tianze was so despicable that he would even not spare his childrens lives. Besides, he had got the b*tch Gu Changle who supported him. Neither of the kids was Gu Changles, so she definitely wanted to kill them, and Shao Tianze would not provide much protection. Yes. Dont worry. Song Yunxuan said, Ive ordered someone to keep an eye on Yi. Nothing will happen to him. Its just that... I havent got any extra hands for you. Shao Xue smiled, I dont need help. Gu Changle is now in hospital. Now Shao Tianze treats Miaomiao very well, so she will be safe for now. Even if something urs, Ill do everything I can to protect her. Shao Xues words moved Song Yunxuan. It was rare for someone to shelter her children. Song Yunxuan looked out of the window, saying, Thanks a lot. You may rest assured. Shao Xue answered firmly. Then she stood up and said goodbye to Song Yunxuan. But just as Shao Xue was leaving, she didnt notice that a person was staring at her in a taxi not far away. Seeing Shao Xue walking out of the coffee shop, the person lifted the camera and took two clear photos cleanly. Then he ordered the driver to drive away. In moments, Gu Changle received a call and some photos. Shao Tianze was not around. Gu Changle smiled jauntily, sneering, I know Shao Xue must be onto something, but Tianze doesnt believe me. Ill show the pictures to him and see how he will protect this b*tch. With this, Gu Changle called Shao Tianze. At the moment, Shao Tianze was apanying Miaomiao to read. Seeing that the call was from Gu Changle, he slightly frowned. Gu Changle had been sounding him out these days, trying to enter the Shao enterprise. He wondered what Gu Changle would say to persuade him this time. Shao Tianze stared at the screen and frowned, saying nothing. Seeing that, Miaomiao popped her head curiously and looked at Shao Tianzes phone. Gu Changles name was on the screen. It was so clear that Miaomiao recognized the name the instant she saw it. Seeing that his father did nothing but stare into the screen, Miaomiao felt curious, asking, Is it from aunt? Yes. Shao Tianze answered. Miaomiao felt more curious, Why dont you answer the call? If it had been in the past, his father would have answered the call quickly. But today, he just looked at the phone without picking it up. Hearing Miaomiaos question, Shao Tianze smiled and put the phone aside, smoothing Miaomiaos hair, She wants me to apany her in the hospital. But I prefer to apany you to read storybooks than apany her. Hearing her dads words, Miaomiao felt a bit worried, replying, But if you stay with me, aunt cant find you. Will she be worried and angry? Leave her alone. Shao Tianze went on reading storybooks with Miaomiao, asking, Now shall we read the Snow White or the Mermaid Princess? The Snow White. Miaomiao answered smilingly. Shao Tianze nodded, OK. Lets read the Snow White and the Seven Dwarfs. ... After arriving home, Song Yunxuan felt exhausted. After taking a drink, she returned to her room to turn in. She slept for a long time. It was already six oclock in the evening when she woke up. Because it was overcast, the night fell fast. Though it was just six, it was pitch-dark outside. Shortly after Song Yunxuan woke up, a servant tapped on the door outside, calling, Miss Song? Song Yunxuan sat up in bed, asking, Yes? Mr. Lu has arrived. Hearing that, Song Yunxuan sighed, telling the servant, Ill be right over. Tell him to wait for a minute. The servant said yes outside the door and then asked Song Yunxuan, Miss Song, what do you want to have for dinner tonight? Use something mild to cook some cold dishes. Hearing that, the servant left for the kitchen. After pondering for a while, Song Yunxuan walked out of the room. No sooner had she got out than she saw Lu Feng was talking to the young housekeeper. Seeing Song Yunxuan going downstairs, the housekeeper strode over to help her, Miss Song, please be seated. Dinner will be ready soon. Song Yunxuan nodded. Then the housekeeper went to the kitchen to fetch some warm water for Song Yunxuan. Seeing that the housekeeper went out of the room after fetching some warm water and tea, Lu Feng said, Youve got a good housekeeper. If you want her, just say it. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Lu Feng couldnt help chuckling, No gentlemen would try to grab things from others. How could I do that? Song Yunxuan wore a stic smile, asking, Really? Lu Feng nodded, replying, Yes. Im not lying. Lu Feng seemed sincere. Seeing that, Song Yunxuan changed the topic, asking, What brings you here? One day apart seems like three years. Song Yunxuan knitted her brows, giving an involuntary shudder, Did you drink some forged wine? No. Lu Feng adjusted his emotions, continuing with great seriousness, You should know that we live in a world without constancy. While you are nourishing your fetus at home, Gu Changle is getting more and more active day by day after her operation. What? You mean shes gonna make some trouble again? Song Yunxuan asked Lu Feng. Lu Feng took a sip of the sea to wet his whistle, replying, No, at least not for now. But if we do not contact each other often, who knows what will happen as time passes. Gu Changle had always been a troublemaker. As her operation had been sessful, she acted more and more recklessly. Gu Changle would definitely get to Song Yunxuan sooner orter as Song Yunxuan shut herself at home now. But if Lu Feng visited Song Yunxuan once in a while, it would dispel others doubts, through which he could kill two birds with one stone. Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes, saying to Lu Feng, You may stay for dinner today. Since I came, Ill surely scrounge a free meal. Lu Feng said casually. Is it OK if you do not attend to the matters in the Song enterprise? Lu Feng asked Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan didnt seem to be worried at all, Dont worry. Mei Qi is there. Nothing will happen. Lu Feng appeared envious, Its lucky for you to have such a right-hand man. And you dont suspect him at all. I have faith in him. Song Yunxuan drank the water in her ss, lowering her eyes. She knew what was what. It was true that she mistakenly trusted Shao Tianze in her previous life. However, it didnt make her a skeptic. Because she had got no ground for suspecting Mei Qi. Mei Qi used to be Gu Changges master. Now he stayed with her and did everything he could to assist her. Perhaps he had got many questions. But he never asked any of them directly. Instead, he just turned the questions over in his mind. Song Yunxuan didnt know how hard he thought or how much he guessed. But Song Yunxuan knew that Mei Qi wouldnt be a threat to her no matter how much he knew. Just because of this, Mei Qi was willing to help Song Yunxuan deal with the matters of the Song enterprise during her pregnancy. Song Yunxuan felt a bit tired, so she leaned back on the sofa. Seeing that, Lu Feng asked her, How are you doing recently? Great. Song Yunxuan was surely doing great as she was about to take her revenge. But after she finished her words, Lu Feng said, But you dont appear to be great. Song Yunxuan looked up at him, asking, How so? You dont look great at all. You have been out of spirits since you got pregnant. Lu Feng said. Hearing that, Song Yunxuan smiled, replying, Its normal for women to appear tired and less energetic after bing pregnant. Lu Feng replied, Perhaps you are gonna be a single mom. It doesnt matter. The Chu Family will raise the child for me. This was Chu Mochens child, so the Chu Family would not let Song Yunxuan raise the child alone after she gave birth considering her present situation. Therefore, they would bring the child to the Chu Family to raise and educate him. Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes, stroking her belly with her fingers. It was indeed a good idea to let the Chu Family raise the child. If she raised the child alone, he wouldnt have a clear identity. But if she let the Chu Family raise him, he would be the grandson of the Chu Family no matter what. It was just that the Chu Family would certainly not announce that Song Yunxuan was the mother of the only child left by Chu Mochen. Lu Feng also thought of that, saying, If you give the child to the Chu Family, they will not tell him that you are his mother. Its OK. As long as the Chu Family can take good care of him, nothing else matters. Chapter 686 - Suspect Shao Xue

Chapter 686 Suspect Shao Xue

Though Song Yunxuan was not in danger, she wasnt pretty safe. Thus, she was willing to give the kid to the Chu Family after she gave birth. No matter what arrangements the Chu Family would make for the kid, she would not make too manyints or meddle in it. Because no matter for her or the child, it was better to hide the childs origins from the public. Song Yunxuan had thought things over. And Gu Changle was not careless. As the phone kept ringing for a long time, Gu Changle knew that Shao Tianze ignored the call on purpose. So she prepared to get out of the ward right after she got up. Seeing that, the bodyguards sent over by Shao Tianze to protect Gu Changle stepped up to her, reminding her, Miss Gu, now you are in recovery. Youd better stay in the ward. Gu Changle frowned, snapping, What does it have to do with you? The bodyguards winced, We are just following Mr. Shaos orders. Mr. Shao, Mr. Shao! You mention his name every day. When I leave the hospital, Ill let him fire all of you. When the bodyguards heard that, their faces clouded. But Gu Changle took no notice of it and went back into her ward. Even though Shao Tianze didnt want to see her and sent some bodyguards to guard her, it didnt matter. She would stay in the ward, waiting for Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze woulde and ask her how she was doing sooner orter. When Shao Tianze came, Gu Changle would tell him her suspicion on Shao Xue. She would wait and see how Shao Tianze was going to treat his younger sister after knowing that she colluded with Song Yunxuan. Thinking of this, Gu Changle couldnt help narrowing her eyes. When she thought of this, her eyes were filled with viciousness. ... Shao Tianze didnt see Gu Changle that night. Gu Changle waited for him in the ward for the whole night, filled with rage. Seeing that Gu Changles face was filled with resentment and anger whening on his daily round, Tan Yi exhorted, Miss Gu, fury hurts your liver. Hearing Tan Yis words, Gu Changle knitted her brows, asking, Did Tianze call you? Tan Yi was confused, What did he have to call me for? Ask you about my condition, of course. Gu Changle thought it was for sure. But Tan Yi smiled, replying, Miss Gu, he didnt call me or ask me about your condition. Tan Yi knew that her words would make Gu Changle furious. Sure enough, Gu Changle couldnt help pressing her chest when hearing that. Just at that moment, the door of the ward was gently pushed open. Shao Tianze entered with an armful of flowers. The fragrance of the flowers came to Gu Changles nose, making her less angry. Shao Tianze asked her, Like it? Seeing Shao Tianze handing over the flowers, Gu Changle almost cooled down,ining, Why didnt you take my callst night? Shao Tianze exined, I didnt take my phone with me. When I saw your call, it was alreadyte. Thinking that you might have been asleep, I didnt call back. Gu Changle was dubious. But thinking that she might hurt his feelings if she got to the bottom of it, she decided to turn a blind eye to it. Seeing that Shao Tianze came, Tan Yi prepared to leave the ward. But just as he turned around, Shao Tianze halted him. Shao Tianze asked, How is Changle doing? Tan Yi said, Very well. She can be discharged in about a month. Hearing that she had to be staying for another month in the hospital, Gu Changle winced, I dont wanna stay here anymore. Its annoying. Seeing that she seemed to be acting in pettish, Shao Tianze coaxed her, Listen to the doctor. Its all for your own good. After the operation, you have to make a full recovery before you go home. Gu Changle said nothing but frowned and got closer to Shao Tianzes arms. Seeing that, Tan Yi said, I gotta go. I have some work to do. Ask me if you have any questions. OK. Shao Tianze nodded. Then Tan Yi left the ward. After getting out of the ward, Tan Yi frowned and pondered for a moment. Then he returned to his office. Meanwhile, after rubbing herself against Shao Tianzes chest, Gu Changle said directly, Has Shao Xue already worked in our Shao enterprise? Shao Tianze was a bit ufortable when hearing Gu Changle said our Shao enterprise. Not yet. She hasnt fully recovered, so she is now recuperating at home. Gu Changle let out a breath, saying worriedly, Tianze, even if Shao Xue has recovered, dont let her work in the Shao enterprise, OK? Why? Shao Tianze didnt understand. Gu Changle was waiting for Shao Tianze to say why. Now hearing his question, Gu Changle took out her phone and showed him the photos sent over. Seeing the photos, Shao Tianze frowned unconsciously. In the photos, Shao Xue and Song Yunxuan were eating together. There were also photos in which Shao Xue left the restaurant. Shao Tianzes frown deepened, and he asked, What are these? Gu Changle replied, You tell me. Shao Tianze knitted his brows. Meanwhile, Gu Changle dramatized it, Facts are facts. Shao Tianze frowned, saying nothing. Gu Changle got close to Shao Tianzes ear, saying angrily, Never have I expected that Shao Xue is such an ingrate. Shes not with us. She knows that Song Yunxuan is our biggest enemy but still colludes with her. I wonder what she is thinking. Shao Tianze looked at the photos and narrowed his eyes, not knowing what to say. Seeing that Shao Tianze was hesitating about what to do, Gu Changle felt anxious, saying, Tianze, Shao Xue is now operating in collusion with Song Yunxuan. Are you still gonna turn a blind eye to it? Shao Tianze turned to look at Gu Changle, asking, So what do you want? Gu Changle knew that Shao Tianze was sounding her out. She said, Shao Xue is your younger sister. No matter what she does, Ive got no right to judge her. But you are her elder brother, so you can make her behave. Actually, Gu Changle wanted to interfere with the matter. But as Shao Xue protected Shao Tianze once, Shao Tianze treated her much better and had more faith in her. If she taught Shao Xue a lesson now, it would make Shao Tianze think that she did it to take revenge on Shao Xue. In this case, Gu Changle had better let Shao Tianze handle it himself. Gu Changle made a thorough analysis of the situation and chose to be a bystander to see how Shao Tianze would deal with Shao Xue. Shao Tianze frowned, saying nothing. Gu Changle did not push him when seeing that he was hesitating. Instead, she just said faintly, Maybe its a misunderstanding. Misunderstanding? Shao Tianze turned to look at Gu Changle, You got someone to spy on Shao Xue, right? Gu Changle replied with a smile, How could that be possible? If the photos were taken identally, dont you think its an odd coincidence? Hearing Shao Tianzes words, Gu Changle couldnt help frowning, feeling resentful, Tianze, what do you mean by that? Are you saying Im framing Shao Xue? Shao Tianze didnt respond or deny. Seeing that, Gu Changle felt more anxious and appeared to be somewhat angry, snapping, Tianze, Ive been with you for so long. You should know what kind of person I am. No matter what I do, Ill consult with you first and all that I did was for your own good. Now Shao Xue is helping your mortal enemy and is about to betray you. But you are now suspecting that I frame her? Hearing Gu Changles words, Shao Tianze winced, feeling dubious. After all, Shao Xue risked her life saving him once. If Shao Xue really wanted to conspire with Song Yunxuan, why did she risk her life saving him? Having said that, how could Gu Changle take those photos if Shao Xue was not conspiring with Song Yunxuan? As the saying went, nothing came of nothing. If Shao Xue had never contacted Song Yunxuan, the photos would not have existed. Shao Tianze remained silent because of the photos. Seeing that Shao Tianze began to wobble but felt dubious, Gu Changle suggested, How about you ask Shao Xue about this? Shao Tianze lowered his eyes, replying, Leave it to me. You stay out of it. Gu Changle felt unhappy, asking, Are you saying Im being a busyboy? I trust Shao Xue. Gu Changge also trusted you before. Gu Changles words touched Shao Tianzes sore spot like a sharp knife. Then Gu Changle took the opportunity, adding, Tianze, only Im faithful to you and you should trust me. What makes you trust Shao Xue? She is my younger sister. Shao Tianze replied. Gu Changle lowered her voice, Tianze, you treat her as your younger sister, but what about her? Does she consider you as her elder brother? Dont forget how you got rid of Shao Xues parents in order to cover up your origins. The words were like a cold-blooded viper. It jumped up abruptly and sank its teeth into Shao Tianzes flesh. Shao Tianzes countenance showed that he was in a dilemma. Gu Changle was right. Could he and Shao Xue trust each other? If Shao Xue knew the truth of her parents death, how could she still side with him? She would probably hate his guts. Gu Changle was right. He shouldnt trust Shao Xue that much. Chapter 687

Chapter 687 Transfer Shao Xue

Noticing Shao Tianzes green face, Gu Changle got to patient. She said to Shao Tianze slowly and calmly, Tianze, it was true that Shao Xue saved you. You think you know someone. But you should always be careful about her. Shao Tianze took a deep breath while listening to her. Gu Changle took him by the hand and let him sit on her bed. She said to him gently, Youd better drive her away. Shao Tianze agreed with her. He lowered his eyes and asked her in a cold voice, How would you like to do it? Gu Changle answered with a cold expression, She has to... Gu Changle hadnt finished that word. She shut herself up as if she had suddenly realized something. Then, she swiveled her eyes around and said to Shao Tianze, We might as well keep distance with her. Shao Tianze slightly lowered his eyes and nodded, Fine. Gu Changle sounded frustrated, What excuse are we gonna use to drive her away? Shao Xue was Shao Tianzes sister. Now Shao Tianze did agree with this idea. As for how to do it, she needed to give more guidance so that Shao Tianze would do it as she wished. Otherwise, she was worried that Shao Tianze would still show mercy to Shao Xue. She asked Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze twisted his eyebrows, Ill transfer her. You mean a transfer at work? Gu Changle was not sure about it. Shao Tianze nodded, Its the only reason that she will leave the Shao Family and Shaos. Gu Changle was okay with it. Its just... Gu Changle frowned. She had something to say. Shao Tianze asked her, What is it? Gu Changle smiled, You are her brother. Shao Xue is not a little girl. Shell be suspicious about this transfer. It will hurt her feelings. How about... Gu Changle asked tentatively, How about finding her a suitable man to marry her? She had this idea ages ago. It was just Shao Tianze trusted Shao Xue before. Even if she came up with it, Shao Tianze would turn it down. Therefore, she kept quiet. Now Shao Tianze got suspicious of Shao Xue. It was the right time to discuss it with him. This time Shao Tianze would not take Shao Xues side or reject it. As Gu Changle thought about it, she was observing the expression on Shao Tianzes face. Expectedly, as Shao Tianze heard this idea, he showed aplex face. Gu Changle continued, Tianze, think about it. Theres no reason for you to transfer Shao Xue out of Shaos. She has just recovered from injuries. She will surely be aware that something is between you and her. Its fine if you are willing to talk about her contact with Song Yunxuan. If not, she will get suspicious, too. Dont let this get between you two. Gu Changle was right. Shao Tianze had taken all of it into ount. Pondering for a while, Shao Tianze asked Gu Changle, Since you suggest finding her a boyfriend, do you have someone on your mind? I had kept an eye on a good man until I saw the youngest son from the Tong Family a few days ago. Shao Tianze frowned upon Tong Family. He said, Ill pass. The Shao Family was too good for the Tong Family. Gu Changle was not happy that Shao Tianze declined it without thinking. She didnt give up, Why are you against it? Whats wrong with the Tong Family? Shao Tianze said calmly, I see nothing good of them. The Tong Family was not a greatmercial family. There were two rightful sons, three illegitimate sons, and two illegitimate daughters in the Tong Family. The eldest son had been sent to rehab for two years. The youngest son was also a nasty piece of work. A few days ago, Shao Tianze heard from somewhere that he had a sex party with a social-media star. Let Shao Xue decide. After this, Shao Tianze intended to say no more. He was going to leave the ward. Seeing this, Gu Changle knew what she said upset him. She grabbed his fingers quickly and tried to make it up, Tianze, indeed, we are too good for the Tong family. Shao Tianze said, I want Shao Xue to get married, but I dont want this marriage to be a joke. We have status in thismunity, so her husband has to be from another respected family. He suggested that the minor Tong Family was not worth mentioning. Gu Changle certainly knew what the Tong Family was like. She had never thought of finding Shao Xue a good husband from the beginning. Her husband would better be a crap. Tianze, which family is on your mind? Its up to Shao Xue. Lets talk about itter. Shao Tianze did not want to continue this. Gu Changle refused to let him go. She sped Shao Tianzes arm and said, Tianze, you have to be cruel this time. Ill ask her if she has been in contacting with Song Yunxuan. Gu Changle frowned. There was a burst of resentment in her heart. It was solid but Shao Tianze was still sheltering Shao Xue. He showed a preference for her. Previously, he would rather kick Shao Xue out of the Shao Family rather than keep such a suspicious person nearby. Gu Changle twisted her eyebrows. Shao Tianze took his arm out of her hand while she was not noticing, Ill ask her when I get home. Gu Changle had no reason to hold onto him. She could only nod, Fine. Then she added, Come here tomorrow, Tianze. Shao Tianze nodded and left the hospital. Although he said that he would ask Shao Xue, but on the way back, he had a second thought and decided to put it off. It was just that Shao Xues face and Gu Changges face recurred in his mind again and again. When he got home, it was eight in the evening. Shao Xue and Miaomiao were ying with blocks in the living room. Miaomiao built a tall tower. Shao Xue pped for Miaomiao and praised her, Miaomiao, you really got a sleight of hand. This tower is amazing. Miaomiaoughed proudly, I can build you a castle, auntie. Good. Build me a castle then. Ill build a big castle that you and daddy can live inside. Shao Xue could not helpughing, Well, lets build it together. Miaomiao focused on the blocks and did not take notice of Shao Tianze. Shao Xue nced Shao Tianze. She turned around and said to Shao Tianze, Brother, youre back. Shao Tianze nodded. Looking at Shao Xues face, he said after a moment of thought, Ill be in the study. You two, keep going. Sure, okay. Shao Xue smiled. She watched Shao Tianze until he was out of sight. Although Shao Tianze did not say anything, she could feel it. Shao Tianze had something on his mind today. She wondered what troubled Shao Tianze while ying blocks with Miaomiao. identally, she ced a block on the wrong spot. Miaomiao found that part of the castle wall copsed. She asked Shao Xue, confused, Auntie, what are you thinking about? Shao Xue came back to herself and saw the copsed wall, Im sorry, Miaomiao. I lost focus. What did you think? Miaomiao stared at Shao Xue with big eyes. She wanted to know what she was thinking. Shao Xue looked at Miaomiao andughed. She put the copsed block back and said, I was thinking a lot of things. Things that may happen when you grow up. She had a smile on her face, looking pretty and gentle. Miaomiao couldnt help butpliment, Auntie, youre so pretty Shao Xue was amused by Miaomiao. She touched Miaomiaos hair, Why the sudden praise? Is there anything you want from me? Certainly not, Miaomiao replied, Youre so pretty. Im just speaking my mind. Shao Xue continued to tease her, You just noticed? Miaomiao answered, Youve always been pretty, but you look the prettiest today. Shao Xueughed louder, Such a good liar. Miaomiao said earnestly, I am telling the truth. Listening to her soft voice, Shao Xue said with tenderness, Right, right, I believe you. Miaomiao went to Shao Xues arms. She raised her head and asked Shao Xue, Will you always be here for me, auntie? Of course, I will. For no reason, Shao Xue suddenly thought of her childhood. When she was a little girl, she took it for granted that her parents would always be there for her just as Miaomiao did. Her parents would have grown old while she grew up. They should have had a mundane but happy life without many waves. However, all of this was destroyed by Shao Tianze after he showed up. That murderer. Chapter 688 - Her Marriage

Chapter 688 Her Marriage

Shao Xues thoughts were spiraling. The hatred inside her heart grew stronger and stronger over time. Shao Xue built blocks with Miaomiao. They didnt stop until the nanny called Miaomiao to sleep. After Miaomiao went to bed, Shao Xue intended to sleep after a shower. Yet when she finished a shower, someone knocked on her door. Shao Xue opened the door. It was Shao Tianze. She was surprised, Brother, its sote. Something wrong? Shao Tianzes serious look indicated that he had something important to say. Otherwise, he wouldnt be in front of her door. It had never happened before. Seeing her in a bathrobe, Shao Tianze said, Lets have some coffee downstairs. Shao Xue nodded, One minute. I need to dry my hair. Ill wait downstairs. Shao Tianze left. Shao Xue rubbed her hair with arge towel and went to the living room. Shao Tianze made some coffee. He saw Shao Xueing, signing her to sit opposite him. Shao Xue sat down. She looked at the espresso in front of her and said with concern, Brother, you wont be able to sleep at night if you drink coffee now. Shao Tianze still took a sip of the espresso and said, Its all right. Ive been sleeping less recently. Shao Xue thought about what had happened recently. First, the Shao enterprise was not able to recover under pressure. After that, Gu Changles surgery gave him quite a headache. It would be fair enough for him to sleep less. Or, all of them kept Shao Tianze awake at night. Shao Xue didnt have the coffee. She asked Shao Tianze tentatively, Brother, is something bothering you? Hearing this, Shao Tianze put down the coffee cup and replied, Its not considered bothering me. Theres one thing. I have been thinking about it for quite some time. Shao Xue did not want to ask what it was, but she knew Shao Tianze wanted her to do so. She asked, What is it? Shao Tianze answered, Your marriage. After thinking about it in the study, Shao Tianze thought he had better do as Gu Changle said. After all, he wouldnt allow having Shao Xue by his side since she had been suspected of having contact with Song Yunxuan. It would be too obvious to transfer her again at work. It was better to get her married. It was easier once and for all. Shao Xue twisted her eyebrows as if she did not understand what he said, My marriage? Shao Tianze nodded, Youre not a little girl. Are you in love? Shao Xue did not understand why Shao Tianze suddenly came up with her marriage. She frowned and asked, Do you find me annoying at home? Why do you want me to get married? No, its not like that. I hope you are here with me and Miaomiao. But its time for you to think about yourself. You know what happened to Shaos. Im worried youll have a bad time once Shaos copsed. It was just pretty words. Shao Xue was clear that Shao Tianze was telling her to leave here. Otherwise, he would not say things like that all of a sudden. Besides, when Shaos business went from strength to strength, Shao Tianze had never considered getting her married into another powerful family. Given that Shaos had been declining, what kind of powerful family could she marry into? Brother, please. Were family. Were here for each other for the good times and for the bad times, not to mention that Shaos may not be doomed. Even if it is, I will be here for you. Im not afraid of it. Shao Tianze fell into silence. He had thought of Shao Xues reaction, but he did not expect Shao Xue would say that. He took a deep breath and raised his eyes, But I think youd better find a boyfriend. After all, I cant take care of you for the rest of your life. Shao Tianze insisted, and Shao Xue could see that. She said, Brother, I cant think of anyone now. How about I choose one for you? Although Shaos was going downhill, to outsiders, it looked like being pounced on by both the Song Family and the Lu Family. However, a sleeping lion was stronger than a barking dog. The Shaos was once glorious, and its foundation was still there. Even if some citizens believed that Shaos had alreadye to a dead-end, there were some people still looking on it. Some were even tempted to lend a hand to the Shao Family in such a crucial time. They would be the biggest benefactors and get a double return if the Shao Family rose again because of their help. The return was risky but also attractive. Shao Tianze did not seek help as he hadnt found a good reason. How nice that would be if Shao Xues marriage could get an ally who could help the Shao enterprise to go through the difficult times. Now was the best time to find this ally. As for which family would be Shaos true friend, it needed much thinking. Hearing Shao Tianze was going to choose a husband for her, the idea of a mercial match jumped out of Shao Xues mind. Shao Xue pursed her lips, Whos it gonna be, brother? Shao Tianze hadnt found a proper candidate for the time being. He answered, I dont know what kind of man you like. Tell me about it. Changle and I will keep an eye on it. Shao Tianze sighed slightly, As long as you think hes appropriate. Shao Tianze could see that she was not interested in it. But even so, he wouldnt give up this idea of getting her married. Make one demand, just one. Shao Tianze insisted on asking Shao Xues opinions. Shao Xue replied, I only want a person who will hit it off with me. What kind of man do you think I will like, brother? Shao Tianzeughed, I really dont know. Shao Xue said, I want a mature man who can take care of my feelings and respect my family. As long as you can find such a man, I will be happy to marry him. What Shao Xue said was not demanding. It was not hard to find such a man. However, Shao Tianze searched all the gentlemen from well-known families in his mind. It was found that no one was a qualified candidate except Chu Mochen. They either had a sense of responsibility but were not good-looking, or they were good-looking but had no talent. He gently rubbed his eyebrows. Shao Xue said, If you cant find such a man for me, Ill stay with you and Miaomiao forever. Seeing Shao Tianze rubbing his eyebrows, Shao Xue knew that he got stuck on her requirement. Therefore, her marriage could be dyed for a while. Shao Xue did not know why Shao Tianze suddenly wanted to get her to marry, but she knew it must be Gu Changle who tampered with this. Thinking of this, she went back to her room and made a call to Song Yunxuan. But no one answered. Shao Xue frowned and felt somewhat uneasy. She went to Fanxing Magazine the next day. Since it was noticeable to go to the Song enterprise for Song Yunxuan, she went to Fanxing Magazine first. Although Xiao Hong served as Song Yunxuans assistant, she was still the editor-in-chief of the magazine. Seeing Shao Xueing, Fanxings elder staff called Xiao Hong immediately. Xiao Hong informed Song Yunxuan that Shao Xue went to Fanxing Magazine and required to meet her. Song Yunxuan was resting at home and received a call from Xiao Hong. She twisted her eyebrows and answered, Meet her on my behalf. I cant go there right now. Since Shao Xue was only able to contact her through Fanxing, it meant Shao Xue could not have frequent contact with her. The reason why Shao Xue did so was... Song Yunxuan pondered for a while, frowned, and then added, Be careful with stalkers when you meet her. Xiao Hong said okay and hung up the phone. Currently, Mei Qi was in charge of the Song enterprise on the surface. Although Song Yunxuan was in power secretly, outsiders only knew that she had spent most of her time at home. A few days ago, Lu Feng imed to the public that she was recovering at home for these days because he was worried that her pregnancy news was out. He didnt mention what exactly happened to her. It fueled rumors and spection. However, Song Yunxuan took charge of Fanxing Magazine. Fanxing was powerful in the industry. With it, the media could not make any big news about her. She was reassured. It was Shao Xues call that made her uneasy and worried today. Song Yunxuan gently rubbed her eyebrows. She had a bad feeling. She hoped it was an illusion. Otherwise, she would feel uneasy again. Song Yunxuan put down fingers from her eyebrows and touched her belly gently. As time went on, she was able to feel this little life inside her more and more clearly. It was all Chu Mochen had left. It was his child. She must deliver it safe and sound. She pursed her lips and slightly raised her eyes, which were full of firmness and persistence. Chapter 689 - Being Caught

Chapter 689 Being Caught

Shao Xue and Xiao Hong made an appointment at a cat cafe in the suburbs. Students and cat lovers were regrs here. Xiao Hong had not been to such a ce before. When she arrived, she was attracted by thesezy and cute furballs right away. Shao Xue gently patted Xiao Hongs shoulder. Xiao Hong came back to her senses and recalled the purpose of this meeting. She asked Shao Xue, Where are we sitting? Lets go upstairs. Xiao Hong followed Shao Xue into a smallpartment with a curtain. Three lovely Persian cats were ying with a white wool ball inside. Shao Xue crouched down and touched a cats head. Xiao Hong asked her, How are you doing? What do you want to see Manager Song for? I feel something weird. What is it? Xiao Hong asked Shao Xue. Shao Xue was puzzled, Why isnt Yunxuan here? Xiao Hong said, Manager Song said she couldnt meet you in this sensitive period, so she sent me here. Before Ie, she told me to be careful about stalkers. What Xiao Hong said reminded Shao Xue. She associated with what happened when she met Song Yunxuan yesterday, frowned. Suddenly, she realized why Shao Tianze was so anxious to find her a boyfriend. Did Shao Tianze find that she had contact with Song Yunxuan? However, characteristically, he should have got rid of her as soon as he had found it. It was not like him to be so indecisive and he just wanted to get her married. Shao Xue frowned and pondered. Xiao Hong noticed Shao Xue falling into silence. She asked, Whats wrong? Nothing. Shao Xue stood up and sat on the sofa. A girl in the maid outfit came in and took their orders. Shao Xue and Xiao Hong both ordered the caramel coffee. They waited for the maid to go out. The maid did not stay long. When she went out, she closed the door for them. Xiao Hong was cautious. Coupled with that Song Yunxuan had instructed her to be more careful, she checked the room before starting to talk, Is there anything you want to say to Manager Song? Shao Tianze ns to get me married. He is looking for a good husband for me. Xiao Hong twisted her eyebrows immediately, He wants you to be married? Yes. Shao Xue nodded. Xiao Hong was confused, I have no idea of this. Why? The Shao enterprise is in crisis, but he ces his attention on your marriage? Maybe he got suspicious about me. He wants me out of the Shao Family. Xiao Hong also figured it out, frowned. This was it. I was Gu Changles eyesore. But since I protected Shao Tianzest time, I had gained his trust. Gu Changle failed to turn him against me. What happened now? Why did Shao Tianze change his mind? Shao Xue said, Gu Changle must get something on me and sessfully persuade him. Otherwise, he wouldnt bring this up. Xiao Hong frowned, Ill talk to Yunxuan. Okay. Xiao Hong asked, Who did your brother choose? Hes asking for my opinion. He hasnt decided yet. Hearing this, Xiao Hong thought it was necessary to tell Song Yunxuan sooner, Ill have coffee next time. I need to go back and talk about it with Yunxuan first. Shao Xue did not hold her back. She nodded, Go ahead. Xiao Hong got up from her seat and left. Xiao Hong went out early and went back early. She did not return to thepany but went to the Song house. When the housekeeper said that Xiao Hong was here, Song Yunxuan knew that something urgent was happening. Xiao Hong had to tell her as soon as possible. As expected, Xiao Hong said to Song Yunxuan the moment she walked in, Manager Song, things are a bit tricky. What happened? Song Yunxuan asked Xiao Hong. Xiao Hong answered, Shao Xue told me that Shao Tianze wanted to get her married. Song Yunxuan slightly lowered her eyes and was certain of her judgment, Shao Tianze starts to suspect Shao Xue. Is Shao Xue still safe in the Shao Family? Xiao Hong was worried about Shao Xues safety. Song Yunxuan said, Its not too dangerous yet because Shao Tianze just wants to get her married and drive her out of the family. If he considers her as a great threat, he would have done something crueler. Shao Tianze was certainly not a good man. Now that Shao Xue was a threat to him, he must have thought of many ways. It must be Gu Changle who came up with this idea of using Shao Xues marriage. Song Yunxuan dug into it on her own. Xiao Hong said, Shao Xue is not in love. If Shao Tianze really forces her to marry someone, Im afraid she will be destroyed for the rest of her life. Song Yunxuan did not deny it. Indeed, Shao Tianze surely would not choose an excellent husband for her. If Shao Xue really got married, she wouldnt be happy all her life. Did he name someone? Song Yunxuan asked Xiao Hong. Xiao Hong said, He hasnt named anyone yet. Song Yunxuan sighed, Since there is no candidate, he cant drive Shao Xue out for a while. You dont need to worry about her for the moment. But... Xiao Hong was still worried. He will find one someday, sooner orter. Listening to Xiao Hong, Song Yunxuan suddenly asked Xiao Hong, Editor Xiao, what do you think of the Luo Family? Xiao Hong was slightly surprised, Which Luo Family? There was no powerful family named Luo in Yuncheng. Song Yunxuan talking about the Luo Family all of a sudden stunned Xiao Hong for a while. Hearing her question, Song Yunxuan suggested, Not the Luo Family in Yuncheng, but in Harbor City. Xiao Hong was surprised with a wide-open mouth, But... The young master of the Luo Family is difficult. I heard that he had a reputation for sleeping around... The well-known families in Harbor City were more than those in Yuncheng. Although the Luo Family was one of the few prominent families, its current sessor, the young master, was a disreputable dandy. Xiao Hong had heard about Childe Luo at one point. Now Song Yunxuan mentioned him. She could not help but frown, Manager Song, you are saying... Exactly. Song Yunxuan was not subtle about it, Call Mei Qi here. I want to see him now. He needs to go to the Harbor City. Xiao Hong knew that it was urgent, so she went directly to the Song enterprise without objection. After Xiao Hong left, Song Yunxuan gently knocked on the table and carefully recalled what had happened to her contact with Shao Xue. What caused Shao Tianzes suspicion? However, she wasnt able to think of anything after ruminating over every detail. She became even more confused. Mei Qi came to her once Xiao Hong told him Song Yunxuan wanted to see him. The moment he entered the Song house, he heard Song Yunxuan was ordering a servant to get the passport for her. Mei Qi was startled, Where are you going, Manager Song? Lets go to Harbor City. Mei Qi was more confused, Why should we go there? Didnt Xiao Hong tell you? Song Yunxuan asked Mei Qi. Mei Qi answered, Assistant Xiao told me that you needed to see me for something urgent. She didnt mention what happened. Song Yunxuan said with a smile, She is really tight-lipped. She liked such people. But Mei Qi needed to know the purpose of their visiting Harbor City. Song Yunxuan exined, Shao Tianze began to suspect Shao Xue. He may find a carp to be her husband. I dont want it to happen to Shao Xue. Mei Qi understood it, Which young master in Harbor City are we going to visit? What do you think of the Luo Family? Song Yunxuan asked Mei Qi. Before Mei Qi could say anything, a voice came from upstairs, That little devil is not a good man. How could you let Shao Xue marry him? Zang Linger was dragging a suitcase. Seeing this, Mei Qi could not help butugh, Miss Zang, do you finally miss home? Zang Linger smiled, Im not missing home. I just have a feeling that something interesting is going to happen in my hometown. You wont miss the fun, will you? Song Yunxuan evaluated. Zang Linger did not deny, Lets go. Arent you going to Harbor City? Iming with you. Song Yunxuan turned to Mei Qi, We have already packed up. You should pack your things. Lets set off. Mei Qi sighed, In such a hurry. Hearing this, Zang Linger said, This is about a girls marriage. Unlike yours, it cant wait. Song Yunxuan agreed with her. She said, Assistant Mei, hurry up. Mei Qi had to nod, Okay, as you wish. After saying this, he went back home for his passport. Song Yunxuan turned to Zang Linger upstairs, Do you know the Childe Luo? Zang Linger knew that Song Yunxuan was going to let her introduce them to him. She nodded, Yes, I do. Chapter 690 - The First Snow in Harbor City

Chapter 690 The First Snow in Harbor City

Actually, families like the Zang Family knew many families secrets. And they were on good terms with some of the families. After all, the more they knew, the more uneasy others felt. Therefore, some families would take the initiative to curry favor with the Zang Family in order to know how much the family knew about them. After a few years, they would be on good terms with the Zang Family. If it went on for decades, they would be old family friends. Mei Qi finished packing very quickly. Then he got on the flight to Harbor City with Song Yunxuan and Zang Linger. On the ne, Zang Linger asked Song Yunxuan, You made such a rash arrangement for Shao Xue. You think shell ept it? Unless someone makes a formal proposal to the Shao Family. Otherwise, if Shao Tianze calls the shots, Shao Xue cant make anyments, not to mention raising any objections. If Gu Changle was obstructive, she was sure that if the man Shao Tianze chose was turned down by Shao Xue, Shao Xue and Shao Tianze would absolutely turn against each other. By then, Shao Xue would be in greater danger. Song Yunxuan didnt want Shao Xue to be in danger, so the best way was to get Shao Xue a reliable and respected family to protect her. After hearing Song Yunxuan out, Zang Linger understood her. But she still had got some questions. Yunxuan, to be honest, Luo Xi is really not a man you can trust with your life. Song Yunxuan smiled, replying, But who do you think is more reliable, Luo Xi or Xue Tao? Zang Linger hesitated for the merest fraction of a second and then replied, Luo Xi. But it can be said that Luo Xi is a merciless person. Luo Xi was not an easy-going man. Besides, though he was one of the eligible bachelors in Harbor City, few women wanted to marry him. Because the man was never short of women, but he just yed them. What was worse, he used her girlfriend to protect him from being stabbed when his enemies came for him in a pub, which was severely condemned. Moreover, the womans vital part was hurt and she died at the scene. However, this was just a rumor. ording to Zang Lingers words, the woman didnt die at the scene and could still be saved. But in order to frame andpletely get rid of his enemy, Luo Xi stabbed the woman again, which hurt her vital part and made her die. Zang Lingers words silenced Song Yunxuan. Zang Linger said, If Shao Xue knows that you are going to marry her to such a cruel man, she must be upset. I just think Luo Xi can protect Shao Xue. As for whether Luo Xi is the man in the rumor, I must see him first and then I can decide. Seeing that Song Yunxuan was unmovable, Zang Linger had no choice but to say, When we arrive in Harbor City, Ill go to the Luo Family with you. Luo Xi caused some troubletely, making his rtionship with his family strained. I heard that the elder of the Luo Family is now keeping him in detention. If without any help, you cant see him. Song Yunxuan smiled, replying, Then you must help me. Zang Linger said, Isnt it why you take me with you? Song Yunxuan replied with a smile, You are really a clever little thing. Im nobodypared with you. Youve got a perfect scheme. Do you mind my scheming? Song Yunxuan asked Zang Linger. Zang Linger smiled, saying, Who doesnt scheme in this sphere? In this sphere, or more urately, in this world, who didnt live on by scheming? If one didnt frame others, he would be framed. So it was better to frame others than to be framed. Song Yunxuan and Zang Linger both knew it, so they understood each others needs. It could even be said that they made use of each other. To put it mildly, they cooperated for mutual benefit. After getting aboard, Song Yunxuan and Zang Linger didnt talk much with each other. They closed their eyes after the ne took off. After some hours, they dened and went to the hotel Song Yunxuan booked in Harbor City. Zang Linger wanted Song Yunxuan to live in the Zang Family. But Song Yunxuan thought it was too showy, so she stayed at the King Hotel instead of going to the Zang Family. Before leaving, Zang Linger reminded her, Be careful when you are in the hotel. Its less safe than my family. Song Yunxuan nodded, Dont worry. She would not put herself at risk in such a critical moment. After all, not only did she have to protect herself, but she also needed to protect the child left by Chu Mochen. After Zang Linger left, Mei Qi apanied Song Yunxuan to the hotel room, saying, The bodyguards have arrived. Song Yunxuan nodded, replying, OK. Mei Qi added, Not only the bodyguards from the Song Family are protecting you, but the Chu Family also sent some men here. Song Yunxuan had mixed feelings. I see. Judging from what the Chu Family did, they valued the child in Song Yunxuans belly a lot. Song Yunxuan rubbed her eyebrows with her hand, ordering, Weve just arrived today, so its not convenient for us to visit Luo Xi today. Ill see if Zang Linger can arrange a meeting for us tomorrow. I can run a check on Luo Xi for you before that. OK, go ahead. Song Yunxuan nodded. Seeing that, Mei Qi left the room. Actually, Song Yunxuan had run a background check on Luo Xi. But the information she got in Yuncheng was less than that she could get in Harbor City. Song Yunxuan had a drink and theny down on the hotel bed. She felt tired, preparing to take a nap. Just at that time, she heard someone turning the door handle of her room. She stayed alert while sleeping and immediately realized that someone was trying to open her door. She got out of the bed immediately and padded across the room to the door. It was possible that someone entered the room as Mei Qi didnt lock the door when he left. It was just her bodyguards had already been in position. She didnt think anything would happen. But who turned the door handle? She opened the door. Then a bodyguard in the suit strode over, asking Song Yunxuan respectfully, Manager Song, how may I help you? Did anyone pass by my door? The bodyguard was a bit stupefied and then immediately answered, No, Ive been guarding at your door all the time. Song Yunxuan felt dubious, saying, OK. Guard here for me. The bodyguard nodded, replying, OK, Miss Song. After that, Song Yunxuan returned to her room. As the time to meet Luo Xi could only be fixed after Song Yunxuan got the message from Zang Linger, Song Yunxuan and Mei Qi returned to the respective room after dinner. In winter, the weather was getting colder and colder in Harbor City. Feather-like snowkes floated down from the sky. Seeing that through the great French windows, Song Yunxuan halted. Seeing that, Mei Qi asked Song Yunxuan curiously, Manager Song? Hearing that, Song Yunxuan came out of her trance and replied with a smile, Assistant Mei, look, its snowing. Mei Qi looked out of the windows when hearing Song Yunxuans words. In the light of streemps, white feather-like snowkes floated down, whitening the ground. Song Yunxuan took a look at the watch on her wrist and found that it was eight oclock. It was not toote for a walk. Song Yunxuan smiled, asking Mei Qi, Are you tired, Assistant Mei? Mei Qi seemed to see through Song Yunxuan, saying, If you want to take a walk, I can keep youpany. If you are too tired... No. Mei Qi cut Song Yunxuan off, smiling at her. Seeing the smile on Mei Qis face, Song Yunxuan nodded, replying, Then lets take a walk. Mei Qi was like an elder brother, always keeping Song Yunxuanpany. Mei Qi knew that Song Yunxuans mood worsened because of Chu Mochens sudden death, and he had to do something to raise her spirits. So he always tried to make Song Yunxuan happy when being with her. Mei Qi was willing to do whatever she liked. Because Mei Qi always had a feeling that he was familiar with Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan let a bodyguard fetch her coat and scarf for her. Considering the temperature outside, Mei Qi took his gloves off and handed them to Song Yunxuan, saying, Put them on, Manager Song. Seeing that, Song Yunxuan smiled, asking him, But what about you? Men dont feel the cold as much as you women do. Hearing that, Song Yunxuan couldnt help chuckling. Then she took over the gloves and put them on. While walking outside, Song Yunxuan and Mei Qi were talking with each other. There were also some exciting voices around them. They could vaguely hear passersby saying something like the first snow and so beautiful. Hearing that, Song Yunxuan reached out to catch the snowkes falling from the sky. The crystal white snowkes fell on the ck capeskin gloves she was wearing. The snowkes did not melt immediately. Song Yunxuan looked at the snowke in her hand and chuckled, saying, Christmas ising soon, right? Yes. Mei Qi replied. Song Yunxuan continued, He was with mest year. Hearing that, Mei Qi winced. Indeed, Chu Mochen was with Song Yunxuan at this timest year. But this year, everything changed. Now, she would think of Chu Mochen whenever she was free. Thinking of this, Mei Qi suddenly felt sorry for Song Yunxuan. She did fall in love with Chu Mochen. Chapter 691 - The Little Childe of the Luo Family

Chapter 691 The Little Childe of the Luo Family

The night was enchanting, and the neon lights in the city seemed more beautiful against the snowkes on the ground. Song Yunxuan stood in the square outside the hotel, staring into the snowkes in the sky. At the moment, Mei Qi asked, Wanna go somewhere else? Song Yunxuan smiled, replying, I thought you would be against my going farther. Mei Qi replied, Dont worry. I can protect you anyway. Hearing that, Song Yunxuan smiled, replying, Thanks. From the bottom of her heart, she thanked Mei Qi for apanying her now. Song Yunxuan adjusted her scarf, covering most of her face. Then she walked to the Epoch Square with Mei Qi. The square was a tourist attraction invested and constructed by the government of Harbor City as andmark. The first snow in Harbor City had attracted many guests staying in the King Hotel. When Song Yunxuan arrived there, there were a lot of people in the square. Many teens were taking selfies. Almost every one of the young people was busy taking photos, retouching them, and uploading them to their moments. There were also couples of young lovers hiding in the corner of the square, hugging and kissing. Memories crowded Song Yunxuans mind when she saw all this. Everything around her affected her mood as the neon lights shed in turn. She slightly clenched her fingers. Her eyes glistened with tears. Just at that moment, there came a gust of wind, blowing little snowkes onto Song Yunxuans hair. Song Yunxuan covered her eyes with her hand. Then she saw a slim young man holding a white candle that was just lit and carefully putting it onto a step. The young man attracted Song Yunxuans attention. Mei Qi followed Song Yunxuans gaze. He was a handsome young man with white skin and ck hair, wearing a ck windbreaker. He pressed his lips. From his eyes, one could not tell what his mood was. Nevertheless, he looked extremely calm. Song Yunxuan frowned, walking to the young man involuntarily. Mei Qi followed Song Yunxuan over. When they got closer to the man, they saw that he was mourning someone. On the step, there was a water lily and a white candle burning in the wind. Behind the candle, there was a small photo. It was ck and white. Song Yunxuan and Mei Qi couldnt see what the person looked like because of the light. Song Yunxuan moved forward. Hearing someones steps, the young man immediately looked up, and his eyes fell on Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan looked at him. The young man frowned, and it seemed that he didnt like being looked at. Then he reached out to take the ck and white photo, put it into his pocket, and left. Seeing that, Mei Qi knitted his brows, saying, Manager Song, the guy looks familiar. Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes, changing the topic for no reason, Arrange an appointment for me. I want to see Yi after seeing Luo Xi. Hearing that, Mei Qi nodded, replying, OK. Then Song Yunxuan looked away from the direction where the young man left and looked at the water lily and the white candle on the step. The young man did look familiar. But Song Yunxuan couldnt remember where she met him. Song Yunxuan and Mei Qi wandered around on the square for some time and returned to the hotel when it was about ten oclock. Song Yunxuan couldnt sleep well recently and could easily be woken up by a little noise. Besides, she had been pregnant for around ten weeks. Her reaction to pregnancy was serious, which worsened her sleep. In the middle of that night, Song Yunxuan dreamt of Chu Mochen and sat up with a jerk on the bed. She sighed, calmed herself down, andy back on the bed. Then she watched the ck sky slowly bing dark blue, light blue, and bright. The dawn of the morning, apanied by the cold, came through the open window. Song Yunxuan got out of bed, walked to the window, and then took a deep breath. The cold of winter came into Song Yunxuans body. Just at that moment, she heard Mei Qi knocking on the door, calling, Manager Song? Song Yunxuan slowly closed the window. Mei Qi called again, Manager Song, are you up? Yes. Give me a minute. Miss Zang has arrived. Mei Qis words surprised Song Yunxuan. Zang Linger came this early? After getting washed in the bathroom, Song Yunxuan left the room to see Zang Linger. Mei Qi had led Zang Linger into the restaurant of the hotel, and Zang Linger was drinking milk in a seat by the window. Seeing Song Yunxuan entered, Zang Linger smiled and said crisply, Ive arranged a meeting for you and Luo Xi. What? The elder of the Luo Family didnt ground him? Hes getting on in years. Though he wants to supervise him, theres nothing much he can do. The real one that supervises Luo Xi is his uncle. Hearing Zang Lingers words, Song Yunxuan smiled, Then the little childe of the Luo Family must hate his uncles guts. Yeah. As now hes young, theres nothing he can do but obey. Zang Linger smiled, changing the topic, Alright. Finish your breakfast, and then Ill take you to the Luo Family. Song Yunxuan nodded and took her seat, preparing to have breakfast. Meanwhile, Mei Qi had almost finished the thing that Song Yunxuan ordered him to do, which was to run a check on Luo Xi. Luo Xis parents died when he was seven. As for the cause of their death, the Luo Family didnt make it public. They just said they died of illnesses. Song Yunxuan didnt doubt it because before Luo Xis father died, he did receive a long period of treatment in the hospital. But the Luo Family simply said that Luo Xis mom died of brain disease. Song Yunxuan didnt focus on the cause of the death of Luo Xis parents. She just got some information about Luo Xis childhood and adolescence. From this, Song Yunxuan didnt find any reason that could make Luo Xi twisted. The only thing that might make Luo Xi twisted was that the Luo Family was fully controlled by the elder, and the elder hadnt handed over the power to his youngest son or his eldest grandson for now. Moreover, old Mr. Luos youngest son would trip Luo Xi up once in a while. The reason might be that he thought Luo Xi was the eldest grandson and was favored. He wouldnt kill Luo Xi through his little tricks. But he would make Luo Xi hate him more and more because of the torture. It was said that the person who stabbed Luo Xi in the bar was someone hired by his uncle. After breakfast, Song Yunxuan went to the Luo Family with Zang Linger. When they were about to reach the Luo Family, Zang Linger pointed to a path, saying, Dont enter by the front gate of the Luo Family. Lets enter through the side door. Mei Qi, who was driving in the front, smiled, replying, How underappreciated the little childe is in the Luo Family! We are his guests but have to enter through the side door instead of the front gate. Didnt I mention it? The poor little childe is now grounded in the Luo Family. It isnt easy for anyone to see him. We must hide this appointment from someone. Who? His uncle, Luo Nan, of course. The uncle is really a busyboy. Zang Linger smiled, Tell me about it. If not for his nephew, the Luo Family would probably be in the hand of Luo Nan. Just because of Luo Xi, Luo Nan cant be in charge of the Luo Family now. Actually, its because the elder doesnt value Luo Nan. Thus he considers handing over the power to his eldest grandson. Song Yunxuan said. The elder of the Luo Family never idled away his time. He appeared to be sophisticated. If his youngest son could really develop the Luo Family, the elder would not wait for his eldest grandson to grow up and inherit the family. Judging from the thing that he was waiting for his eldest grandson to grow up, he certainly did not believe his youngest son had the ability to manage or develop the Luo Family. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Zang Linger nodded in agreement, replying, If I were Luo Nan, I would put all my energy into managing the family. I would not waste my time on that kid. The more he wastes time on Luo Xi, the more the elder would despise him. Song Yunxuan said. Zang Linger smiled, replying, Yeah, but Luo Nan is so brainless. He couldnt figure out what worked to his advantage and what didnt. Song Yunxuan smiled, saying nothing else. The car kept to the path. The cement road was not very wide, but there were straight walls on both sides of the road and there were thin vines on them. I heard that Luo Xis mom loved wisteria and Luo Xis father specially nted wisteria on the walls as he doted on his wife very much. The wisteria looks good when it blooms in summer. His parents have been dead for more than ten years. Song Yunxuan said. Zang Linger nodded, replying, Its been seventeen years. The little childe of the Luo Family was twenty-four years old now. Now it should be the time for him to exercise his abilities. But it was a pity that his uncle had been standing in his way. His uncle was his stumbling block, but now Luo Xi couldnt get rid of him. The elder of the Luo Family was not heartless. He would not put his youngest son in danger because of his grandson, not to mention killing his youngest son. The elder was in a dilemma, which contributed to the present situation. Song Yunxuan stared into the bare vine out of the window, bing silent. But Zang Linger turned to ask her, Have you figured out how to talk about this with Luo Xi? Song Yunxuan replied with a smile, I have to see what kind of person he is first. If Luo Xi was really a ruthless man, Song Yunxuan would not let Shao Xue be with him. Song Yunxuan had to see what the young man was like first. Chapter 692 - Extreme Contempt

Chapter 692 Extreme Contempt

Though the path was sinuous, the views along the way were beautiful. Because it snowed yesterday and the weather did not clear up today, there was still some snow on the vines. Just as Zang Linger said, Luo Xis father nted many wisteria on the wall of the vi for Luo Xis mom. The vines spread to the vi in which Luo Xi lived. The vi where Luo Xi lived had a unique wrought-iron gate with beautiful patterns. It was just that the vi inside looked rather cold and cheerless. Luo Xi had already dispatched someone to wait for Song Yunxuan and Zang Linger at the gate. When Song Yunxuan and Zang Linger got off, a young maid came forward to guide them. The maid and Zang Linger seemed to know each other very well. She smiled at Zang Linger, greeting, Hi, Miss Zang. Young master let me wait for you here. Zang Linger replied politely, Thanks a lot. The maid smiled. Her pretty oval face turned to Song Yunxuan and Mei Qi, This way, please. Song Yunxuan and Mei Qi moved forward. Seeing that Mei Qi was also following her, the maid halted, saying, Sorry, but young master only wants to see Miss Song and Miss Zang. As for this gentleman... Hearing the maids words, Song Yunxuan said to Mei Qi, Wait for me outside. Mei Qi nodded, OK. Ill be waiting for you in the car. Okay. When they finished their words, Zang Linger followed the maid into the vi. While walking forward, Zang Linger said, Luo Xi is quite entric. I second that. Song Yunxuan said. I hope he can be polite to you. Zang Lingers words made Song Yunxuan curious. She asked, Is he always rude to others? Zang Linger smiled, answering, No, not to others. Actually, he is only rude to women. Song Yunxuan chuckled, He is also rude to you? Zang Linger replied, Yes. She answered firmly. Zang Lingers reply made Song Yunxuan more curious. She wondered, Why? I have no idea. Song Yunxuan smiled, asking, You mean theres something the Zang Family doesnt know? Its not strange. Though my family knows a lot, there are certain things we dont know. Everyone has his or her own secrets, and we cant get to the bottom of everyones secrets. Besides, Luo Xi has been entric since his childhood. Song Yunxuan pondered, replying, No matter what he was like, there was a reason for that. I dont think Luo Xi is born entric. Anyway, he has hated women since I made contact with him. Song Yunxuan gently repeated Zang Lingers words, Hated women... Zang Linger just followed the maid forward to the reception room. She didnt hear what Song Yunxuan said. After a while, she was led into the living room decorated in the Auropean style by the beautiful maid. The white firece in the living room was decorated with exquisite ornaments. Song Yunxuan walked to the firece and saw that there was a sailboat made of shells, smiling, I can see that Luo Xi still has a childs taste. Zang Linger asked her, How could you see that? I remember that sailboats made of shells are cheap and can be seen everywhere in the coastal night markets. Hearing that, Zang Linger walked forward to see the sailboat made of shells. Just as Song Yunxuan said, it was a cheap exhibit that could be seen everywhere. Does it show that he is easy-going? Zang Linger asked Song Yunxuan with a smile. Song Yunxuan shook her head, replying, No. So what do you see from this? Though Luo Xi is not easy-going, at least he is a good person. Hearing Song Yunxuans opinion of Luo Xi, Zang Linger chuckled, saying, I dont think he likes the title. Its not that simple. Song Yunxuan turned to look at other decorations in the room and paintings on the wall. Zang Linger followed Song Yunxuans gaze, saying, What do you see from the decorations and paintings in the room? Nothing else. Now lets wait for the little childe. Song Yunxuan smiled and took her seat on the sofa. The maid who led Song Yunxuan and Zang Linger here served them some flower tea, saying, Young master is in the study. Please wait a minute. Hell be here soon. Song Yunxuan and Zang Linger both nodded. Then the pretty maid left. Theres such a beautiful maid in the house. How is it possible that he hates women? Song Yunxuan joked. Zang Linger smiled, replying, Even if there are beauties in his vi, it isnt enough to show that he likes women. How so? Song Yunxuan was curious. Zang Linger smiled, replying, Maybe he just treats the beauties as eye candies, just like the vase at the gate. Hearing Zang Lingers amusing words, Song Yunxuan couldnt helpughing. She agreed with what Zang Linger said. After all, Zang Linger had lived in Harbor City for so many years and surely knew better than Song Yunxuan about certain persons. They two drank tea and enjoyed paintings in the room. Tens of minutes had psed in a sh. Zang Linger had almost finished her tea, but Luo Xi still did not show up. Song Yunxuan said, Is it possible that Childe Luo doesnt want to see us at all? As a man, I dont think hell eat his word. Zang Linger said that in a high voice as if she had been deliberately speaking to someone. Song Yunxuan raised her eyebrows, amused. The next second, they heard a cold mans voice, Men always keep their words, but seldom women can keep theirs. Hearing the voice, Zang Linger smiled, replying, Its really hard for us to see you, Childe Luo. Zang Linger turned her head, following the sound. So did Song Yunxuan. Then she saw a young man in a white shirt and ck trousers walking inside. The young man had got raven hair and a handsome but cold face, looking attractive. Song Yunxuan looked at the young man. He also looked at Song Yunxuan. When they met each others gaze, they both remembered what happened on the Epoch Squarest night. Luo Xi frowned, feeling disgusted, It was you. Hearing that, Zang Linger felt strange, looked at Song Yunxuan, and asked in bewilderment, Youve met before? Yes. When I watched the snow in the squarest night. Wow! It must be fate. Zang Lingermented. Meanwhile, Luo Xi just sniffed. Seeing Luo Xi, Song Yunxuan found that he was different from the one in the material faxed to her earlier. Luo Xi only looked a bit like the one in the photo, who looked like a loser. It was easy to see that the photo in the material was modified, which erased all Luo Xis advantages. Song Yunxuan smiled, greeting, Nice to meet you, Childe Luo. Seeing the smile on Song Yunxuans face, Luo Xi knitted his brows, replying, Just tell me what you want to see me for. Seeing that Luo Xi came straight to the point, Song Yunxuan did not beat around the bush, saying, To be the matchmaker for you. The words silenced everyone in the room. The words made Luo Xi detest Song Yunxuan even more. Sensing that the atmosphere in the room soured, Zang Linger gently coughed, thawing the atmosphere like a peacemaker, Luo Xi, you are not a little boy now. Its none of your business. Its time for you to have a wife. Zang Linger continued. Luo Xi talked back, Its also none of your business. But... Zang Linger still wanted to talk him around. But Luo Xi cut her off, saying baldly, Ive got nothing to talk with you. Please leave. With this, Luo Xi prepared to leave. Seeing that Luo Xi was being so straightforward, Song Yunxuan smiled, saying, If you dont marry or settle down, youll always be little Childe Luo. Hearing that, Luo Xi halted. Song Yunxuan continued, Are you willing to be the little childe of the Luo Family all your life? Luo Xi was still being stubborn, saying, So what? Well, perhaps nothing will change. Song Yunxuan said faintly, Its just that Im wondering if old Mr. Luo can live a long long life. Luo Xis frown deepened, and he said with displeasure, How dare you curse my grandfather. Song Yunxuan exined, Please dont trybeling me. When did I do that? Didnt you just curse him? Luo Xi was getting angry now. Seeing that, Song Yunxuan said, You may think of it this way. I hope old Mr. Luo can live a long long life so that he can protect you all your life. Hearing that, Luo Xi couldnt help clenching his fists and glowering at Song Yunxuan rudely. It seemed that he itched to eat Song Yunxuan alive. However, Song Yunxuan was not afraid of such a young man at all. She just looked at him smilingly, Little Childe Luo, its also what you want, right? It seemed that Song Yunxuan was provoking Luo Xi. She deliberately emphasized the word little. Luo Xi frowned, showing the white feather, You awful woman. Just say what you want to say. Dont beat around the bush. Luo Xi snapped. Hearing that, Zang Linger raised her hand and rubbed her brows, feeling vexed. Yet Song Yunxuan smiled, replying, Childe Luo, you are being too excited. Luo Xi strode over, wanting to p Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan was not afraid, saying smilingly, You want to dig your own grave? She said casually as if it had nothing to do with her. However, Luo Xi halted his palm on hearing Song Yunxuans words. Chapter 693 - The Betrayer

Chapter 693 The Betrayer

When Luo Xi was little, he remembered that his father was a man who loved his wife very much. And his mother was beautiful. She was a totally gorgeous woman. Even when she quarreled bitterly with his dad, smashed up jewelry and dear antique, or cut the expensive wedding dress with scissors furiously, she did not look ugly at all. Her every move, frown, and smile all looked extremely gorgeous. His father used to hold him on hisp, gently telling him that his mother was the most beautiful woman in the world. No one could surpass her. Besides, his father told him that he was very like his mom. Just because of this, his father told Luo Xi that he would have a beautiful wife in the future and live a happy life. At that time, Luo Xi didnt know what love was. He just felt that his dad and mom lived a happy life. To curry favor with his mom, his dad would do whatever he could. It was just that his mom always cold-shouldered, despised, and detested his dad. Sometimes when Luo Xi spent some time alone with his mom, she would even show her aversion towards him. She said, If only you had not been born. The words confused Luo Xi, but Luo Xi could understand that his mom hated him. Even though his mom hated her husband and her son, she still stayed with them. Luo Xis dad was a normal and contented person. As long as his wife stayed with him and their son, he would be pleased and happy. However, Luo Xis mom didnt enjoy an unexceptional life. When Luo Xi was seven, his mom ran away with some other man. Before she left, she stole a great deal of money from Luo Xis dad. Since then, his dad had been ill and had never recovered. During the time Luo Xis father waited for his moms news, his illness worsened and he died very soon. That was when Luo Xi began to detest women, especially those ingrates who betrayed their men. Then he wouldnt trust any women in the world. And he had never thought of living together with one in his life. But even so, Luo Xis life did not go well. His uncle always found fault with him and tried to sideline and set him up again and again. Luo Xis uncle tried to let Luo Xis grandfatherpletely lose faith in him. Luo Xi knew that he would finally meet his doom if this went on. His uncle dared not to hurt him when his grandfather was alive. But his grandfather was getting on age and would die someday. When he died, what could he do? For an instant, lots of things shed through Luo Xis mind. Song Yunxuan looked at Luo Xi, saying, Childe Luo, please think about your future. Luo Xi frowned, and his hand which hung in the air trembled. Song Yunxuan said, Perhaps you are in a bad mood. When you calm down, talk to me if you will. Luo Xi pressed his lips and slowly put down his hand. His eyes revealed his hesitance. Seeing Luo Xis reaction, Zang Linger knitted her brows. Song Yunxuan did not go any further, saying, Ill leave. Ive got something else to do. See you. With this, Song Yunxuan turned around. After taking two steps forward, Song Yunxuan heard Luo Xis voice, Betty, see them out. Hearing this, the maid who led them in just now entered and said to Song Yunxuan and Zang Linger, This way, please. Song Yunxuan gave a backward nce at Luo Xi. Luo Xi also looked at her, frowning. After slightly nodding her head, Song Yunxuan left with Zang Linger. After they left the Luo Family, Zang Linger asked Song Yunxuan dubiously, Will Luo Xi work with you? Im not sure. But I can guarantee that hell ponder it over. After pondering for a moment, Zang Linger asked, What else do you know? Zang Lingers words amused Song Yunxuan. She asked, What do you mean? I think you must know something that I dont. I really dont know anything else. Song Yunxuan denied, Im from Yuncheng, and it was only yesterday that I met Luo Xi. How could I know something that you dont? But it seems that you know him very well. Not really. But I dont think he is that bad. Most rumors were formed on mistaken premises. Even if it was a minor mistake, it would turn into a big one through all kinds of hearsay. People would talk. This was how it worked. Song Yunxuan was not a person that believed in rumors. Before she judged someone, she must see him in person. After seeing Luo Xi, Song Yunxuan returned to the King Hotel to have a rest. The sky was still cloudy at night. Mei Qi knocked on the door. Hearing that, Song Yunxuan went to open it. Mei Qi said to her at the door, Childe Gu Yi will go out tonight. Sote? I made a deal with him and will meet him at the bookstore at No.7 wharf. Song Yunxuan nodded, replying, OK, I see. At seven. Song Yunxuan took a look at her watch, smiling, Let me get dressed first. OK. Ill be waiting outside. Mei Qi waited for Song Yunxuan outside the door. After getting dressed, Song Yunxuan left her room and hurried to the No.7 wharf with Mei Qi. While driving, Mei Qi said, I saw Gu Yi outside his school today. Song Yunxuan smiled, I dont think you can talk with him there. Shao Tianze must have got lots of men around Gu Yi. Mei Qi said, Just as you expected, there were many bodyguards around Gu Yi. So how did you make the deal with Yi? Song Yunxuan was curious. Mei Qi replied, I asked the teacher in the school to send a message to him. Hearing that, Song Yunxuan couldnt help chuckling, You are really resourceful. Youve got your men everywhere. Its just an old friend of mine. And he only needed to lift a finger. Nevertheless, Im very grateful to him. Prepare a gift and send it to him. Song Yunxuan ordered Mei Qi. Mei Qi nodded, Let me thank you on behalf of him. Its nothing. Seeing the night scene shing by, Song Yunxuan continued, Ill remember every person that helped me before. And of course, Ill also remember those who hurt me. Shao Tianze was such a b*stard. He supervised Yi to this extent. Did he treat him as a criminal? Song Yunxuan held grudge against Shao Tianze, but she did not show it. After some time, they got to the bookstore and found Gu Yi. Gu Yi looked around and greeted Song Yunxuan, Sister Yunxuan. Hearing Gu Yi calling her like that, Song Yunxuan smiled, replying, Wow, now you are calling me sister? Gu Yi paid no attention to her teasing. He just asked her, How is Miaomiao in Yuncheng? Song Yunxuan was gratified to see that Gu Yi still thought of Miaomiao in such a circumstance. Shes doing good. Song Yunxuan held Gu Yis hand and took him to a secret bookshelf inside the bookstore. Then she squatted, looking at Gu Yi and asking, So how about you? How is your life in Harbor City? Hearing Song Yunxuans question, Gu Yi lowered his eyes, nodding, Not bad. The life in Harbor City was surely worse than the one in Yuncheng. However, he couldnt stay in Yuncheng. Thus he had no choice but to stay in Harbor City. Song Yunxuan grabbed his arm, smiling, Dont worry. Enjoy your life in Harbor City. You will have a chance to return to Yuncheng. Okay. Gu Yi nodded. Song Yunxuan added, You must be careful in Harbor City. Ive got many bodyguards. Dont worry. Song Yunxuan nodded, not going any further. It was just that she could not figure out what Shao Tianze had got up in his sleeve now. Judging from the thing that Shao Tianze sent Gu Yi to Harbor City, he didnt like the son anymore. And it was partly because of Gu Changles pillow talk. The more Gu Changles pillow talk was, the more Shao Tianze wobbled. Besides, Shao Tianze was basically a heartless man. Even if it appears to be safe, you still need to be careful. Song Yunxuan said to Gu Yi. Gu Yi gently frowned. Song Yunxuan added, Cats hide their ws, right? Thinking of his moms death, Gu Yi nodded firmly. Song Yunxuan was right. After living with Gu Changge for so many years, Shao Tianze actually betrayed her and killed her. How could he treat his son left by Gu Changge well? Exiling him to Harbor City was just Shao Tianzes first step. Who knew what Shao Tianze would do to him in the future? Song Yunxuan stroke Gu Yis hair, and her eyes were filled with love for him, You just need to be careful in Harbor City, and everything will be fine. Ill also send someone to protect you in secret. Gu Yi nodded. Song Yunxuan sighed. Then she rose to her feet and held Gu Yis hand, asking him, What books do you want? Ill buy them for you. Looking at the shelf that was filled with books, Gu Yi lowered his eyes, saying, I dont want to buy books. Song Yunxuan smiled, saying, Your dad wants you to study hard in Harbor City. You dont want to fail him, right? Gu Yi slightly sneered, If I dont learn anything, he will be happy. Since you know it, get a few books. Shao Tianze didnt want Gu Yi to inherit the Shao enterprise. What he wanted was to let Gu Changle have a child for him or have a child with some other woman, and then he would let him inherit the Shao enterprise. But the Shao enterprise belonged to Gu Changge. How could Gu Changge let a b*stard inherit herpany? If Gu Changge wanted to choose an heir, the person must be Gu Yi or Miaomiao. Only her son and daughter were qualified to inherit the whole Gus. Chapter 694 - Think Clearly

Chapter 694 Think Clearly

Gu Yi and Song Yunxuan strolled in the bookstore for a while. Song Yunxuan chose several books on business wars that looked good for Gu Yi. Gu Yi held the heavy books and said with some doubts, Do I need to read this kind of book now? Song Yunxuan smiled, What do you think? If those in Yuncheng know that I am reading this kind of book, they will be unhappy. Gu Yi thought a lot andprehensively. He had known that Shao Tianze would not let him inherit the Shao enterprise. Even if he was studying in Harbor City now, what use of it? Whether he could return to the Shao enterprise was a question. Song Yunxuan beamed and said, Your father is busy in Yuncheng. He wont care what books you are reading. Shao Tianze had decided not to let Gu Yi inherit the Shao enterprise. Therefore, no matter what books Gu Yi read, Shao Tianze would not care. Because these books werepletely useless in the eyes of Shao Tianze. Holding the books, Gu Yi lowered his eyes, I have no interest in these books. Then find a way to cultivate interest. Song Yunxuan led him to continue roaming in the bookstore. Gu Yi was not in high spirits, I just hope that Miaomiao can be safe in Yuncheng. Song Yunxuan smiled and said, You hope so, but someone wants Miaomiao to be unsafe. Who do you think can decide Miaomiaos safety? Gu Yi didnt speak. He just looked at Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan said with a smile, It is not me who can decide Miaomiaos safety, but the people of the Shao Family. She was Song Yunxuan now, not Gu Changge anymore. She naturally had no reason to intervene in the Shao Familys affairs. Moreover, Shao Xue, someone she put in the Shao Family, had already been suspected by Shao Tianze. Miaomiaos safety depended on whether Shao Xue could continue to gain a foothold in the Shao Family. In addition, Gu Yi should also be aware. Yi. Song Yunxuan called Gu Yi. Gu Yi nodded in response after hearing that Song Yunxuan called him. Then, he looked at Song Yunxuan and waited for Song Yunxuans next words. Song Yunxuan looked at him and said with a tender and firm voice, Only when you be stronger can you protect the people you want to protect. Gu Yi was stunned by Song Yunxuans words. Then, he seemed to understand something all of a sudden and frowned. Seeing that he was thinking, Song Yunxuan said, Itste now. You cant be separated from your bodyguard for too long. Protect yourself and be careful in Harbor City, but dont forget to make yourself strong. Every word that Song Yunxuan said made Gu Yi remember. Gu Yi nodded. Song Yunxuan released his hand and left the bookstore. Song Yunxuan followed Mei Qi away from the back door of the bookstore. After Song Yunxuan got into the car, Mei Qi asked Song Yunxuan, How is Gu Yi? Shao Tianze hasnt decided whether to kill his son. Now it seems that everything is fine for Gu Yi. Song Yunxuans eyes became much colder. One would feel at ease because Shao Tianze didnt want to kill you today. However, Shao Tianze might change his mind the day after tomorrow and decided to hurt you. As his wife for more than ten years, she was conspired by Shao Tianze and lost her life. How valuable was his sons life in Shao Tianzes heart? She didnt know it. However, she clearly knew that she needed to hurry up and let Shao Tianzes Shao enterprise copse. The sooner, the better. Without the Shao enterprise, everything that Shao Tianze worked hard to manage would be over. He was so proud and full of schemes. When he really lost the Shao enterprise, he would be all over. She would not give Shao Tianze a chance to make aeback. ... Luo Xi stayed in the study all night. In the middle of the night, Betty knocked on the study door worriedly and told him to go back to the room to sleep. However, there was no response. In a hurry, she used the spare key to open the study door. In the dark study lit by only a small tablemp, Luo Xi was alone with his head down. Hearing the sound of Betty opening the door, he narrowed his eyes and looked over. Betty was scared by her masters indifferent disgusting sight and didnt know what to say. She organized hernguage and said, Master, you should go back to your room to sleep. Luo Xi coldly scolded, Get out. After being scolded by Luo Xi without kindness, Betty trembled all over and immediately withdrew from the study with her hunched shoulders. The little masters temper changed drastically. She had always been careful. She had taken care of him for more than ten years. However, he still looked at her with disgust, treating her as an outsider. Betty was sad and felt sorry for the little master. The little master had not trusted women and held prejudice against women since his childhood because of his mother. He built a wall high up in his heart, never letting any woman go into his heart. Not to mention epting or falling in love with any woman. Betty closed the door, sighed softly, and returned to her room. After seeing the door closed, Luo Xi lowered his eyes and carefully inserted the ck and white photo of his father into a book in the drawer. His grandfather hated his father. However, his father used to be his grandfathers most beloved son once. His grandfather hoped that his eldest son could inherit the Luo Family. However, the eldest son was disappointing. He fell ill because of a woman and then lost his life. He only left one grandson. Luo Xi was brought up by his grandfather. Although his grandfather didnt deliberately teach him to alienate or not to trust women, his grandfather turned a blind eye to his strange temper. In his grandfathers mind, Luo Xis father was a lesson and a failure. He definitely couldnt let his eldest grandson be destroyed by a woman. A man could not achieve great sess if he spent too much time on love affairs. However, now that Luo Xi was growing up day by day, his crisis was getting worse and worse. Finally, he thought it was time to find a woman to help him. Especially after Song Yunxuan appeared. Song Yunxuans words to him were sharp suggestions that made him realize the reality at once. She was right. How long could his grandfather live? How long could his grandfather protect him? After his grandfather passed away, his uncle would definitely see him as a burden and obstacle. How would his uncle let him live a good life? If he did not want to be manipted by others, the best way was to gain enough ability to manipte others first. The one who started first could be the strong. Luo Xi was silent, picked up the phone, and dialed Zang Lingers number. The ringing of the phone in the middle of the night awakened the sleeping Zang Linger. She usually had a bad temper when she woke up. Now when she heard someone calling in the middle of the night, she tightened her eyebrows and didnt want to answer. However, when Zang Linger stretched out her hand to hang up, Song Yunxuan and Luo Xis meeting came to her mind. What Song Yunxuan wanted to tell Luo Xi or Luo Xis decision might be conveyed through Zang Linger. Because Luo Xi did not have Song Yunxuans contact information. Thinking of it, Zang Linger answered the ringing phone, Who are you calling? Song Yunxuan. He spoke clearly and concisely. However... This is the Zang Family. I dont have Song Yunxuans contact information, Miss Zang. Miss Zang? This was the first time Zang Linger heard Luo Xi address her seriously. Her bad temper after getting up disappeared. And she smiled, Childe Luo, you have figured it out. Luo Xi did not speak. Zang Linger also knew that she couldnt make fun of Luo Xi. Therefore, she continued, I will tell you Song Yunxuans phone number. Thanks. It was not easy to hear Luo Xis thanks. Zang Linger understood that Song Yunxuan had persuaded Luo Xi. Otherwise, Luo Xi would not have called sote, asking Zang Linger for Song Yunxuans phone number. Zang Linger found Song Yunxuans contact information and sent it to Luo Xi. After receiving Song Yunxuans phone number, Luo Xi said thank you and goodbye to Zang Linger and hung up the phone. As Zang Linger heard the beeping tone, she lowered her eyes and sighed softly, Song Yunxuan is really aplicated person. Luo Xi was difficult, but she managed to persuade him in a few words. Next, was there anything Song Yunxuan could not solve? She admired Song Yunxuan and felt puzzled. However, it was alreadyte at night, so she had no mood and energy to continue thinking with her eyes open. She closed her eyes to sleep. Unlike Zang Linger, Song Yunxuan did not fall asleepte at night. She sat in front of theputer and blinked at the conference materials transmitted remotely on theputer. Mei Qi told her about the acquisition meeting through the recording. After listening to the entire meeting, Song Yunxuan did not notice anything wrong. When she heard thest, she felt a little sore in her eyes and raised her hand to rub her eyes. Then, Song Yunxuan turned off the video conference materials and prepared to go back to bed to sleep. When she was about to go to bed, her cell phone rang. She checked the time. It was already three oclock in the morning, only a few hours before the dawn. Except for those who were worried and could not sleep, who else would call over at such ate hour? Song Yunxuanughed, climbed onto the bed, and sat on the bed. Then, she took out her mobile phone, saw a strange phone number from Harbor City, and answered the call. After the phone was answered, Luo Xi didnt waste any time and said, I agreed. Song Yunxuan smiled, Have you considered it clearly? Yes, I have. Thats good. Song Yunxuan answered. She didnt want Luo Xi to go back after he promised. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Luo Xi said again, I have something to say. Whats that? Can we get a divorce after we get married? Hearing Luo Xis words, Song Yunxuan thought for a while and said, Not allowed within three years. Three years seemed to be long, but it was actually very short. It was a crucial period of time for the development of an enterprise. In the next three years, if Song Yunxuan owned the Shao enterprise, she would not allow Luo Xi and Shao Xue to divorce. Chapter 695 - Mutual Benefit

Chapter 695 Mutual Benefit

Three years? Luo Xi frowned. Song Yunxuan said, Childe Luo, dont tell me that you think three years is very long. For two people who are not in love but have to live together, every day is suffering, let alone three years. Luo Xis words were right. Song Yunxuan did not object. It was indeed torture to let two people, who did not love each other, live together. However, nothing could be obtained without paying a price. Shao Xue wanted to destroy Shao Tianze and avenge her parents. Song Yunxuan wanted to seek revenge for Shao Tianze and Gu Changle and retake the Shao enterprise. Luo Xi wanted to gain a foothold in Harbor City, be able to live afortable and safe life, and not be controlled or framed by others after his grandfathers death. These were the things they wanted. And to achieve these, they must pay a price. Shao Xue and Luo Xi paid the price of their first marriage and three years. Song Yunxuan acted as a matchmaker, helping them to keep their position in the family. This was something that the three of them needed to cooperate to aplish. Can you hold on for three years? I think I should be able to, as long as the woman is not annoying. Luo Xis words made Song Yunxuanugh. Childe Luo, dont worry. Shao Xue is a quiet girl. She will not annoy you. Luo Xi nodded, I will go to Yuncheng next week. Its best to let your grandpa handle this matter. Song Yunxuan suggested. Luo Xi thought about it and answered, You are right. Shao Tianze may listen to him. That was true. Shao Tianze might respect Luo Xis grandfather. If it were Luo Xi, the n might not be sessful. After all, Luo Xi was young and inexperienced. After he went, there was no valid reason. Shao Tianze even had to think carefully about who asked Luo Xi to go. It would be terrible if he thought of Song Yunxuan. I will ask my grandfather about this. Song Yunxuan nodded and agreed. Then, she hung up on the excuse of being toote. After hanging up the phone, Song Yunxuan looked at the ceiling and thought for a while before turning off the light to sleep. Since she had talked with Luo Xi, she could return to Yuncheng tomorrow morning. ... Unlike Song Yunxuan, Shao Xue was a little restless. She had told Shao Tianze what kind of person she liked. When Shao Tianze told Gu Changle about it, Gu Changle teased, Where can we find such a man? No one is perfect. She should lower her request. Then, we can look for a few and let her meet. Gu Changles words were not cold, but she didnt want to let Shao Xue go. She listed eight persons for blind dates for Shao Xue in one night. She even talked on the phone with the families of the eight people and set up the dates for the blind dates. Gu Changles quick action made Shao Xue want to sneer. Shao Tianze took Shao Xue to the hospital to visit Gu Changle. Gu Changle pretended to be a nice sister. She held Shao Xues hand and asked Shao Xue to see the photos of the eight persons for blind dates. Gu Changle introduced her one by one, This is the eldest son of the Sun Family, called Sun Min. Shao Xueughed, He not only has a soft name but also looks fragile. Sun Mins family background was good, but his sexual orientation was notmon. He didnt like women and often went to special bars. Gu Changle even listed such a person as her fianc candidate, which showed how much Gu Changle wanted to destroy Shao Xue. Hearing Shao Xues words, Gu Changle smiled, You dont like him. Well, he is short. Lets look at another one. As she was saying, she changed a photo. This picture showed a fat man, wearing a ck suit and ck sunsses with arge gold chain around his neck. Shao Xue smiled, This chubby guy is quite cute. Shao Tianze nced at the photo and saw the mans attire. He knotted his brows, Too fat. He doesnt match Shao Xue. Gu Changle collected the ugliest unmarried men from rich families in Yuncheng, who, of course, could not match the beautiful Shao Xue. Even if they continued to look through these photos, they could only see people like this. Shao Tianze asked Gu Changle to change a photo. Gu Changle changed it obediently. This was a thin man who looked like a bamboo pole, with a mustache on his face. They felt ugly at first nce. Shao Xue sneered, Changle, what do you think of this person? Gu Changle had good taste. Otherwise, she would not take a fancy to her sisters man at one nce. Bluntly speaking, the men Gu Changle chose for Shao Xue could not hold a candle to her. After Shao Xue asked Gu Changles opinion, Gu Changle said with a smile, No one is perfect. As long as the morals are good. Do you think the character of this person is good, Changle? Gu Changle smiled, This requires you to contact him. If you do not contact him, how do you know if he is good? Gu Changle talked evasively and didnt directly say that this man was not good. Shao Xue nodded andughed, Why dont I date him? Shao Xue took the photo in her hand. When Shao Tianze saw that Shao Xue finally chose one, he nced at the photo and immediately frowned. The displeasure in Shao Tianzes eyes was quite obvious. Shao Xueughed, Please help me make the appointment. Im tired. I want to go home and rest. Is there any chance to have dinner with him in the evening and let us get to know each other? Hearing Shao Xues words, Shao Tianze nodded, Go home if you are tired. I will ask the driver to take you back. Thank you. After Shao Xue nodded and showed her thanks, she nced at Gu Changle and left the ward. After Shao Xue left the ward, Shao Tianze asked Gu Changle, Who are these people you chose for her? They are all people with good backgrounds in Yuncheng. Gu Changle beamed and spoke. Shao Tianze took the photos in Gu Changles hands and quickly flipped through them. Then, he threw the photos on the cab aside, Does no one look good? I have said that appearance is not important. For a womans love and marriage, the most important thing is the conduct of the partner. If the husband is a person of very bad conduct, the woman will suffer a lot after marriage. Tianze, although these men are not good-looking, the uglier a man is, the more he will cherish a beautiful wife. Any of them will treat Shao Xue well if they get married. Gu Changle tried her best to tell Shao Tianze the benefits of these men. However, Shao Tianze believed that the looks of these men did not match Shao Xues. Seeing Shao Tianze frowning all the time, Gu Changle knew that Shao Tianze did not want Shao Xue to marry an ugly man. So, she said, Song Yunxuans second elder sister married Xue Tao, who was not unattractive. However, he has been phndering. And Song Yunxuans sister lives a miserable life. Shao Tianze frowned, saying nothing. Gu Changle gave another example, Chu Mochen, Song Yunxuans ex-boyfriend, seemed to be good in everything but had a short life. He only went on a business trip but died in the air crash. Song Yunxuan has to marry another man. Gu Changle tried her best to persuade Shao Tianze, Tianze, I know that Shao Xue is your younger sister. When I choose her future husband, I will not choose people with only beautiful faces. Trust me. Shao Tianze was unhappy, but since Gu Changle had such words, he felt it was inappropriate to continue opposing, so he could only let Gu Changle arrange. ... After leaving Gu Changles ward, Shao Xue threw the picture she brought out into the trash can. Gu Changle must have a lot of free time so that she was able to collect so many jerks for Shao Xue to date. However, Shao Xue would not choose any of these fools. Those who wanted to marry her and those who wanted to kick her out of the Shao Family were all daydreaming. Song Yunxuans nended at eight oclock in the evening. At that time, Shao Xue was already drinking coffee and chatting with a man as thin as a bamboo pole in a restaurant. Song Yunxuan didnt know that Shao Xue had been arranged for a blind date. After Song Yunxuan got home, she saw Xiao Hong waiting at her house. Xiao Hong greeted her as soon as she saw her, Manager Song. Why are you here sote? In Song Yunxuans impression, Xiao Hong went to work and got off work on time and had a strong sense of time. Song Yunxuan still remembered thest time she invited Xiao Hong to dinner and was rejected because it was toote. Since Song Yunxuan recalled that she owed Xiao Hong a dinner, she invited her, Did you eat? If not, lets eat together. I just got off the ne. Xiao Hong said, Thank you, Manager Song. But I came here after dinner. Anything urgent? Song Yunxuan took off her coat while Mei Qi asked the housekeeper for a cup of tea. The housekeeper brought Song Yunxuan and Xiao Hong scented tea. As Song Yunxuan sat down and took a sip of tea, Xiao Hong said, Recently, Gu Changle has been arranging blind dates for Shao Xue. I knew that. Before she went to Harbor City, Xiao Hong had told her. Xiao Hong also realized that she had said this matter and went straight to the important part, Gu Changle chose eight candidates and forced Shao Xue to select one to date. Eight? Song Yunxuan sneered, She acted quickly. Nevertheless, what kind of people she had chosen for Shao Xue? After simply thinking, she knew that Gu Changle, with such an ugly heart, was impossible to choose a good man for Shao Xue. Xiao Hong had prepared. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, she put the photos she had brought on the table. Song Yunxuan saw the eight photos ced in front of her. Raising her eyebrows slightly, she picked up the photos. After seeing two of them, she couldnt help but say, Gu Changle is really vicious. How could she pick such ugly people for Shao Xue? I wonder how Shao Tianze felt when he saw his future brother-inw looked like this? Chapter 696 - Prepared Countermeasures

Chapter 696 Prepared Countermeasures

Mei Qi was also curious. Seeing that Song Yunxuan put the photos on the table, he stretched out his hand and took the photos. When he saw the photos, he felt unbelievable and almost choked. What are these people? Mei Qi could not help butugh out loud. Xiao Hong rolled her eyes at Mei Qi, How can youugh like this? Shao Xue is going to marry such an ugly man. Not only are they ugly, but they are also trash. It must have taken Gu Changle a lot of energy to find out the worst people in Yuncheng. Hearing Xiao Hongs worried tone, Mei Qi looked at Song Yunxuan, Manager Song is here. How could she let Shao Xue marry a worthless man? That was why Xiao Hong came to ask Song Yunxuan about the news. Did you gain anything from your trip to Harbor City this time, Manager Song? Xiao Hong asked Song Yunxuan. Recalling what she had told Luo Xi, Song Yunxuan said, Everything went smooth. Xiao Hong was surprised, Manager Song, did you mean that you have found a helper in Harbor City? Yes. Song Yunxuan nodded. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Xiao Hong felt relieved and said to herself, Now that you have found a helper, Shao Xue doesnt have to marry these ugly monsters. Is Shao Xue at home now? Song Yunxuan asked Xiao Hong. Xiao Hong had received Shao Xues call before and knew that Shao Xue was dining with a man as thin as a bamboo pole. So, she said to Song Yunxuan, Shao Xue is now having dinner with the eldest son of the Tang Family in the Dingshengzhai Restaurant. Hearing about the Tang Familys eldest son, Mei Qi took out one of the eight photos and handed it to Song Yunxuan, This is the man. Song Yunxuan took the photo and saw a man who was as thin as a bamboo pole. She frowned with disdain, He has been taking drugs. He almost became a mummy. Cant believe the Tang Family even wants to marry Shao Xue, letting her be a grass widow. Be that as it may, Shao Xue told me that Gu Changle forced her to pick one out of eight. She had no choice but to randomly pick one. Looking at the man in the photo, Song Yunxuan could understand Shao Xues mind. She picked the most unhealthy and ugliest of the eight. And the Tang Family could not help the Shao Family. She did this to test Shao Tianzes reaction and attitude. If Shao Tianze did not allow it, it meant that he still cherished his sister a little or he thought her sister useful. If Shao Tianze allowed it, he probably wanted topletely drive Shao Xue out of the Shao Family, ignoring whether she was still valuable. The former situation would make Shao Xue feel a bit emotional. Thetter would make Shao Xue hate Shao Tianze even more. Send some reporters to the Dingshengzhai Restaurant. Song Yunxuan asked Xiao Hong. Hearing Song Yunxuans order, Xiao Hong was confused, Let the reporters go to the restaurant? Do it. I will exin to youter. Xiao Hong knew that Song Yunxuan must have her reasons for this arrangement. Since Song Yunxuan didnt exin now, Xiao Hong should not ask anymore. She said, Itste now. I will personally take the reporters to the restaurant. Song Yunxuan nodded, Thank you, Editor Xiao. Xiao Hong left the Song Family. Mei Qi was still in the Song Family. He took a sip of tea and asked Song Yunxuan, Do you think Shao Xue has a solution? I think she has. Otherwise, she would not date the Tang Familys eldest son. He has a peculiarity. A peculiarity? Mei Qi frowned slightly. He had never heard of it. Song Yunxuan did not exin it but smiled. She looked down at the teacup and said to the housekeeper, I dont want to drink tea. Please give me a ss of milk. After hearing this, the housekeeper immediately came over to collect the scented tea and then gave Song Yunxuan a ss of warm milk. Mei Qi was still guessing about the peculiarity of the Tang Familys eldest son. But Song Yunxuan said, Just wait for the news from Fanxing tomorrow morning. Mei Qi stopped asking when he learned that Song Yunxuan wanted to keep him guessing. The next morning, as soon as he got up, Mei Qi went to get the morning paper. After he unfolded the newspaper and saw the headline news on the front page provided by Fanxing Magazine, he could not help butugh. He was in a very good mood all morning because of this news. Song Yunxuans situation was simr. She even went to the Song enterprise after recuperating at home for so long. It was the morning meeting. The Song enterprises managers entered the meeting room one after another. Xiao Hong met Mei Qi. Seeing Xiao Hong, Mei Qi smiled and said, Editor Xiao, you nailed it. What a sess. Xiao Hong raised eyebrows slightly, Whats the sess? What a piece of breaking news! Only you can do it. Thats not right. I just went to take some photos. Xiao Hong smiled, feeling proud and happy in her heart. Yesterday, Song Yunxuan asked her to go to the ce where Shao Xue and the Tang Familys young master were dating to see the situation. At first, she did not understand Song Yunxuans meaning. When she was stalking the young master, she discovered that he had a habit of stealing. More than that, he also spied on the womens restroom. As soon as this news was revealed, the Tang Family lost face. Gu Changle, who introduced the man to Shao Xue, was also criticized by Shao Tianze for a while. Xiao Hong and Mei Qi sat in their seats. They waited for Song Yunxuans arrival, and then they could start the meeting. Song Yunxuan firstly rested for a while in her office. She arrived in the meeting room at the scheduled meeting time. When she got to the door of the meeting room, she heard a loud noise inside. A few words reached her ears very clearly. Have you heard that Shao Tianze is going to marry his younger sister to the Tang Familys eldest son? Ive heard about it. The man is a pervert. Have you read todays morning paper? He is so rich but steals things. The most unbearable is that he peeped into the womens restroom. So disgusting. People liked keeping chatting about this gossip. These bad remarks were getting worse and worse through mouths. At the door of the meeting room, Song Yunxuan cleared her throat. Hearing Song Yunxuans sound, people in the meeting room shut up immediately. When Song Yunxuan walked into the meeting room and sat down on her seat, all the employees closed their mouths and sat upright, listening to Song Yunxuans speech. I was in poor health recently, so I asked Assistant Mei to manage the affairs of thepany. Today Im feeling well, so I came here. Report your departments progress and problems to me. After Song Yunxuan said this, managers of various departments took out their reports. Then, they gave the reports to Song Yunxuan one by one and described the current situation of their departments. Song Yunxuan held her head, looked at reports, contracts, and documents, and listened to the managers reporting. Mei Qi and Xiao Hong were taking notes beside her. It was eleven oclock when the meeting ended. Many people who had not eaten breakfast were very hungry. However, before Song Yunxuan dered the meeting over, no one dared to say anything. When the meeting was over, they dared not go to the cafeteria until Song Yunxuan left the meeting room. When she saw the employees and executives behind her all walking towards the cafeteria, Song Yunxuanughed, Why does everyone go to the cafeteria? I heard that the new chief in the cafeteria is good, so people started to have lunch there. Xiao Hong smiled. Song Yunxuan looked at Mei Qi, Was it you who hired the chief? Mei Qi implicitly beamed, I went to see the chef recruitment in the cafeteria when I was bored. I recruited one for them. Song Yunxuan smiled, You have good taste. Thank you, Manager Song. Song Yunxuan didnt say anything else and asked Xiao Hong and Mei Qi to go to the office with her. When they arrived at the office, Song Yunxuan handed all the reports from the meeting to Xiao Hong, Please check whether the situation in each department is true. Mei Qi handled all matters of the Song enterprise effectively and earnestly. However, no one could guarantee that some hypocritical directors would not y tricks. Song Yunxuan visited thepany and held morning meetings every once in a while. One of the purposes was to prevent people in thepany from spreading rumors and making wild guesses when they hadnt seen her for a long time. The other was to deter department managers, making them honest and dare not to secretly do harmful things to thepany. Xiao Hong took the reports. Song Yunxuan praised Xiao Hong, You did a good job yesterday. When she heard Song Yunxuans praise, Xiao Hong was surprised, Manager Song, these were all things you had arranged. If you hadnt expected this, I wouldnt have been able to capture it. You watched closely. I heard that the Tang Familys young master moved very fast. Song Yunxuan smiled. Hearing what Song Yunxuan said to Xiao Hong, Mei Qi asked Song Yunxuan with interest, Manager Song, did you know that the Tang Familys eldest son had sticky fingers a long time ago? When he was young... Song Yunxuan realized that it was inappropriate when she said half a sentence. So, she changed, I heard it from an acquaintance. When the Tang Familys young master was a child, he went to my friends house and stole the hostesss lipstick. After so many years, he has not got rid of this problem. No matter how expensive the lipstick was, the Tang Family could afford it. Maybe the young master has such a problem because of psychological illness. Indeed, the Tang Familys property was enough to allow the young master to live without worry. Even if he splurged money, the family would not decay quickly. Nevertheless, this young master of the Tang Family stole things from womens bags more than once. What a strange peculiarity. On the other hand, because of this quirk, Shao Xue could find an excuse and say goodbye to him. Chapter 697 - Temporary Obedience

Chapter 697 Temporary Obedience

After reading the morning paper, Gu Changle felt ufortable and disgusting as if she had eaten a dead fly. As she pped the newspaper aside fiercely, she was exasperated with the failure and said, Tang Jian is such trash. With such a rich family, why did he have to steal those lipsticks and foundations? He even took a peek at the womens restroom. Shao Tianzes voice came in from the door of the ward. When Gu Changle heard Shao Tianzes voice, her face changed immediately. Then, she continued to scold, I thought he was just too thin. I didnt expect that he had such disgusting problems. Shao Tianze said coldly, He was selected for Shao Xue ording to your wishes. Gu Changle was regretful, but she did pick Tang Jian. Now Shao Tianze criticized her. She could only admit it. She said reproachfully, I chose him blindly. Shao Tianze loved Gu Changle very much, so he would not directlyin about Gu Changles blindness. He just thought of other things. When you put him on the list of Shao Xues dates, did you really know nothing about Tang Jian? Shao Tianze stared at Gu Changle. Because of Shao Tianzes gaze, Gu Changle frowned and put on a displeased expression, What do you mean by asking me like this? What do you think? Shao Tianze asked Gu Changle to think by herself. Gu Changle certainly understood that Shao Tianze was suspicious of her. She frowned even more, There are only a few families in Yuncheng willing to form an alliance with the Shao Family by marriage. You know our current situation very well. It is impossible for me to find better people. From these families, I selected people with good backgrounds and no bad rumors for Shao Xue. But you cant select such a bad person. Shao Tianze inly said, Although the current situation of the Shao Family is not good, it is still possible to find one withparable family background. And his appearance must be decent. The most important thing is that he must not have weird bad problems and quirks. Look at the Tang Familys eldest son you have found. What is wrong with him? Gu Changle knew that the Tang Familys young master had many problems. Nevertheless, she really couldnt choose a better one for Shao Xue. Gu Changle was silent for a while and asked him, Do you really regard Shao Xue as your beloved younger sister? After hearing Gu Changles question, Shao Tianze knew what Gu Changle wanted to say next. She is not my biological sister, but I have to show it to the people in Yuncheng. Letting her marry Tang Jian, such trash, will make people think that I have a rather low taste. Huh. Does Tang Jian really have this bad problem? Why hadnt I heard of it before? Gu Changle looked for an excuse, I think they framed Tang Jian deliberately. Hearing Gu Changles words, Shao Tianze squinted his eyes and said with annoyance, Its not a frame-up. I have asked people who know Tang Jian. Women who knew him well said that he did have this bad problem. As the possibility that Gu Changle just said was denied by Shao Tianze, she felt embarrassed and continued to refute, But it is weird that he happened to be photographed and became the headline. He has had this problem since long ago. Why hadnt it been photographed? I believe someone deliberately wanted to expose it. This is a conspiracy! Gu Changles words also aroused Shao Tianzes suspicion. He remained silent for a while. Seeing that Shao Tianze no longer only reprimanded her, Gu Changle began to induce him, Shao Xue has been looking down upon those who I introduced to her for blind dates. Perhaps Shao Xue had known about the breaking scandal. That is the person you picked for Shao Xue. How would she know? Shao Xue has never been in contact with the Tang Familys members. Gu Changle pouted, If Shao Xue was alone, she might not know so much. However, Tianze, think about it. If Shao Xue has been contacting Song Yunxuan, will she know many things that she shouldnt? Gu Changles question was clever. Her words not only said that Shao Xue might know Tang Jians quirks but also hinted that she might know about what Shao Tianze had done before because she had been in contact with Song Yunxuan. Shao Tianze was a suspicious and cruel person. Gu Changle knew that Shao Tianze had not made the cruel determination to deal with Shao Xue, so she increased his suspicion and rejection of Shao Xue all the time. After listening to Gu Changles words, Shao Tianze fell silent. Gu Changle said, Tianze, I made a mistake about Tang Jian. However, those who exposed Tang Jians quirks were not by ident. They want Shao Xue unmarried and to continue staying in the Shao Family. Shao Xue cannot stay in the Shao Family. Once Shao Xue had suspicious behaviors and reactions, she must leave the Shao Family. Only in this way could it prevent Shao Xue from knowing more, removing the threat to Shao Tianze. Help her find a better man. Shao Tianze said to Gu Changle. Gu Changle nodded, I will help her find a good-looking man. Its better not to have such a quirk anymore. Shao Tianzes voice was extremely cold. Gu Changle didnt care and nodded, Trust me. I will definitely check everything about the man Shao Xue has a crush on this time. Hearing Gu Changles words, Shao Tianze nodded. ... In the afternoon, Song Yunxuan went home to rest after eating lunch in the Song enterprise. In the afternoon, Shao Xue called with extra attention. Hearing the call from Shao Xue, Song Yunxuan answered the phone and asked, How is your situation now? Shao Tianze called me and asked me to go to Gu Changles ward. Can you guess what it is about? Song Yunxuan asked Shao Xue. Shao Xue smiled and said, What can it be? Probably she selected another excellent man for my blind date and wanted me to have a look. Do you want to meet these men? Song Yunxuan asked Shao Xue. And Shao Xueughed, Of course, I dont want to go. I will find a way to get you to marry Luo Xi from Harbor City tomorrow. What do you think of it? In Harbor City, many women knew Luo Xi. However, in Yuncheng, few people knew him. Luo Xi? Song Yunxuan did not exin to her what kind of person Luo Xi was. She just said, I will send you an email about Luo Xis information. Remember to check carefully. Shao Xue nodded. Then, Song Yunxuan continued, I have negotiated your marriage with Luo Xi. Next, after you meet Luo Xi, it will depend on your reaction. Shao Xue nodded, Yunxuan, dont worry. I will be relieved as long as I wont marry the one Gu Changle chose. I will perform well. Song Yunxuan selected the candidate for her carefully, who was definitely much better than the inferior men selected by Gu Changle. You need to pretend that you dont know Luo Xi in front of Shao Tianze. OK. Shao Xue nodded. Song Yunxuan said again, You have to follow Gu Changles will at first. I have asked Luo Xi. If Luo Xis grandfather has the intention, he wille to Yuncheng to discuss the matter with Shao Tianze within a few days. Will Shao Tianze agree? Shao Xue was a little worried. Song Yunxuan said, I didnt let Luo Xie in person because I am afraid that Shao Tianze would reject him in a few words. However, if Luo Jiachi, Luo Xis grandfather, came, Shao Tianze would need to consider before making a decision. After all,pared with Luo Jiachi, Shao Tianze is a junior in the business world. He had to respect the elder master of the Luo Family to a certain extent. Song Yunxuans words reassured Shao Xue. In Shao Xues view, even if she had to get married, she could not marry the man Shao Tianze or Gu Changle chose for her. If she had to marry the man Shao Tianze and Gu Changle chose for her, she would rather marry a beggar than the sons of those wealthy families. Song Yunxuan felt it was not appropriate to talk to Shao Xue for a long time. Therefore, she hung up the phone after she exined the situation to Shao Xue and reassured her. Before Song Yunxuan hung up the phone, Shao Xue pursed her lips and asked with hesitation, Why did Luo Xi agree? He has his own difficulties. The marriage of the two of you will not be just about him helping you. He also needs your help. Does he need my help? Mutually beneficial. Song Yunxuan sighed lightly, But your marriage needs tost for three years even if you two just use each other. It means that we cannot get divorced within three years, right? Shao Xue was very clever and understood immediately. Song Yunxuan nodded, Yes. Youll have to put up with it. When hearing Song Yunxuans concern, Shao Xue immediately shook her head and denied it, It is nothing. As long as it can be fair to my parents and make the people who killed my parents pay the price, three years is nothing. Three years is nothing, but you should make a greater effort. I know. The Luo Family was not a paradise where Shao Xue could enjoy blessings after marrying Luo Xi. Luo Xis uncle could not be ignored. After Shao Xue got married, he would definitely make things difficult for them to prevent Luo Xi from growing up. His uncle would even obstruct Luo Xismercial marriage. Song Yunxuan thought a lot, but she didnt tell Shao Xue everything. She only told Shao Xue, Before the Luo Family proposes, you must be safe in the Shao Family. OK. I will be obedient. I will not go against Gu Changle. Good. Before the Luo Family proposed, Shao Xue would have many blind dates. However, with Song Yunxuans interference, these men would have no reason to date Shao Xue. Nevertheless, Gu Changle would keep persuading Shao Tianze while thinking of new ways to torture Shao Xue. Chapter 698 - Luo Xi Was Refused Chapter 698 Luo Xi Was Refused Luo Xi stood in front of the elder of the Luo Family, Luo Jiachi, slightly lowering his head. Though old Mr. Luos beard had got white, he still appearedmanding when facing his eldest grandson. Didnt I let you reflect on your mistakes at home? Luo Jiachi criticized his grandson. It was not an order from you. Your uncles order is my order. Luo Jiachi gently coughed and looked away from Luo Xi. Luo Xi knitted his long brows. When Luo Jiachi saw that his grandson frowned, his heart was softened. He asked Luo Xi in a tender voice, What do you want to see me about? Im not a little boy. Im old enough. So? Old Mr. Luo felt surprised. His grandson actually took the initiative to say that he was old enough. What did he mean by that? As Luo Jiachi had striven in the business world for so many years and known his grandson very well, he could almost guess what his grandson wanted to say after hearing the first half of his words. Luo Xi did not keep him in suspense. He replied frankly, I want you to have a great-grandchild as soon as possible. Most of the elder people liked children, especially their grandchildren. If they could live a long life, they would be expecting their great-grandchildren. After all, only the lucky ones were able to see four generations living under one roof. The elder looked at Luo Xi and smiled, saying benignly, It is true that you are not young anymore, and its time for you to marry and settle down. Tell me who you fell in love with? The Shao Family. Luo Xi said clearly. Hearing he mentioned the Shao Family, Luo Jiachi frowned and couldnt remember which Shao Family he referred to. Feeling that his grandfather might not know which Shao Family he referred to, Luo Xi added, The Shao Family in Yuncheng. The Shao Family, in Yuncheng... Luo Jiachi narrowed his eyes, asking, Yuncheng? But howe I dont remember theres a Shao Family in Yuncheng? Hearing that, Luo Xi thought his grandfather would turn him down. But before he could add anything, Luo Jiachi said, I bet you mean Gu Changges Gu Family, right? Luo Jiachi was being a bit sarcastic. Hearing his grandfathers words, Luo Xi slightly frowned, asking, The Gu Family? The elder snorted, saying, I dont allow you to marry anyone from the Shao Family. Luo Xi didnt expect that his grandfather directly turned him down, leaving him no room for negotiation. Luo Xi instantly frowned, replying, But grandfather, Ive already... Perish the thought! Shao Tianze took over all his wifes property, and his younger sister must also be a scoundrel. Ive only got you. I cant let the tease of the Shao Family ruin you. The elder was immovable. Luo Xi still wanted to negotiate with his grandfather, but Luo Jiachi didnt want to listen at all. He waved his hand, appearing tough, You heard me. There are so many beautiful girls in Harbor City. Why on earth did you fall in love with someone in Yuncheng? Luo Xi didnt want to give up. He said, I think we are a good match. You do need to find your match. But the Shao Family is not the right one. After finishing his words, Luo Jiachi didnt want to say anything else. He ordered the servant who took care of him, Juan. My lord. A middle-aged woman in her fifties walked over in a white overall. Her hair was coiled on the back of her head. Seeing Luo Xi, she greeted respectfully, Young master. Luo Xi ignored her and still wanted his grandfather to approve of his marriage. But Luo Jiachi showed no inclination to continue this conversation. He ordered Juan, Help me to my room. Grandpa. Luo Xi called Luo Jiachi. Luo Jiachi halted because his eldest grandson seldom called him grandpa. Luo Xi called him grandfather every time he met him. Even when there were only two of them, Luo Xi still didnt want to call Luo Jiachi grandpa. Now hearing his grandson call him grandpa, Luo Jiachi hesitated for a moment. Juan was also waiting for the elders reaction. Seeing that his grandpa halted, Luo Xi strode over to stand in his way, imploring, Grandpa, Ive never asked you to do anything before. I really hope that you can approve me of marrying Shao Xue this time. Shao Xue... Luo Jiachi slightly narrowed his eyes. Luo Xi continued, Shao Xue is not Shao Tianzes own younger sister. Could you please just think about it? Luo Jiachis fingers clenched his crutch. He turned to look at Luo Xi and asked with seriousness, What are you trying to tell me? Luo Xi pressed his lips, looking at his grandpa with determination, I believe Shao Xue is different from Shao Tianze. Not the type to be unfaithful? Luo Jiachi asked Luo Xi. Luo Xi nodded, replying, Definitely not. How can you prove it? After all, Luo Jiachi was old and sophisticated and had been through a lot. He stumped Luo Xi in only a few words. Luo Xi and Shao Xue had never met each other. Thus he had got no evidence to prove that Shao Xue was not the type to be unfaithful. Seeing that words failed Luo Xi, Luo Jiachi looked away from him, saying slowly, Reconsider my suggestion. Luo Xi pressed his lips. Luo Jiachi was helped upstairs by Juan. ... Meanwhile, Song Yunxuan did not worry that Luo Xi would fail. However, Luo Xi failed to talk the elder around. Luo Xi had a headache. After having a rest for a whole day, Luo Xi got around to call Song Yunxuan. He said in an unhappy voice, My grandfather doesnt want me to get in touch with the Shao Family. Hearing that, Song Yunxuan smiled briefly, asking, Oh, really? Yes. The marriage may go up the spout. Song Yunxuan smiled without worry and did not find it tricky at all, replying, So did you try to talk him around and take a stand? Luo Xi answered faintly, My grandfather is wise enough to know that I barely have any contacts with Shao Xue, so he turned me down instantly. So do you still want to marry Shao Xue? Song Yunxuan asked him. Luo Xi pondered over Song Yunxuans question in silence. As for him, why would he give up something that would work to his advantage? As long as he married Shao Xue, he could get Song Yunxuans assistance. At the moment, his uncle was coveting the power of the Luo Family. If anything happened to his grandfather, he would be in great danger. But if Song Yunxuan could help him in secret, he would at least not find himself alone when anything happened to him. Besides, Shao Xue would also help him with the assistance of Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan was a powerful woman in Yuncheng. Luo Xi could benefit a lot from her connections in Yuncheng, her entanglement with the Huo Family in Harbor City before, and her rtionship with Lu Xia. It was unwise to refuse to marry Shao Xue. Luo Xi didnt hurry to answer Song Yunxuan, and Song Yunxuan was patiently waiting for his reply. After thinking for about ten seconds, Luo Xi answered, Of course I want to. I have to say its really a wise choice, little Childe Luo. Song Yunxuan teased him to some extent. It annoyed Luo Xi. He said, Could you please not use the word little? You are not much older than me, right? Song Yunxuan raised her eyebrows, saying with a smile, Thats right. But Ive been through a lot more than you. Likes that you are so sophisticated. Luo Xi murmured. Though he didnt say it aloud, Song Yunxuan heard all that he said. But Song Yunxuan just smiled briefly, not correcting him. Judging from her age, it was hard to say how much she had experienced. Only Song Yunxuan knew how many plots she had experienced and how many times she had been targeted. Only she knew how many dilemmas she had faced. After murmuring the words, Luo Xi got back to the point, asking Song Yunxuan, Do you know how to make my grandfather approve of my marriage with Shao Xue? I think it depends on you, not me. Song Yunxuan said bluntly. Luo Xi replied with displeasure, If I could talk him around, I wouldnt have made this call. So are you asking me for help through this call? You may put it that way. Luo Xi didnt deny it. Yet Song Yunxuan was attracted by the teens frankness. She replied smilingly, Since you cant make it, Ill give it a shot. Are youing to Harbor City? Luo Xi asked her. Only if theres an emergency, or I wont leave Yuncheng. Song Yunxuan answered. Luo Xi pressed his lips on the other end of the line, saying casually, You dont have anything important to attend to anyway. And no one will know youe here if youe secretly, and it wont do any harm to you. Song Yunxuan smiled, You seem to be right. So, are youing? Luo Xi asked her again. Somehow, he expected Song Yunxuan toe to Harbor City. But Song Yunxuan let him down, No. I can make old Mr. Luo change his mind through some other way. Hearing that, Luo Xiughed, replying, My grandfather is not easy to be convinced. You may not make him change his mind even if youe in person, not to mention that you wonte. I cant go in person, but one person can. Song Yunxuans words aroused Luo Xis curiosity, Who? Its someone you know. Have a guess if you will. Song Yunxuan kept him guessing, which dispirited Luo Xi. Luo Xi curled his lips, saying, Yuncheng is so big. How could I know who you will send to persuade my grandfather? It doesnt matter if you dont know it. Youll know when the person arrives. With this, Song Yunxuan looked away and chuckled. Hearing Song Yunxuan chuckling, Luo Xi frowned, replying, I hope you are right. I am. Song Yunxuan hardly ever failed in anything. Chapter 699 - The Keepsake

Chapter 699 The Keepsake

After the first snow, the weather in Harbor City was bing colder and colder. But as it was a southern city, it rarely snowed. The wet and cold weather wouldntst long after the rain and snow. After dening, Shao Xue adjusted the scarf around her neck. Just at that moment, she received a call from Song Yunxuan. Shao Xue got out of the airport and answered the phone. Song Yunxuan spoke clearly and calmly, Remember to take the thing from the Zang Family first. OK, got it. And introduce yourself to her. Song Yunxuan said with a smile. Shao Xue nodded, replying, OK. After all, you wont have any rtives or friends in Harbor City after you marry Luo Xi. Miss Zang will be the only and the most reliable person there. Shao Xue understood that Song Yunxuan was paving the way for her future life after she married Luo Xi. She would have toe to Harbor City, a strange ce, all alone. Besides, it would be a sh marriage, and she barely knew her future husband. If there was no acquaintance, it would be hard for her to settle down. The reason why Song Yunxuan let Shao Xue get to know Zang Linger was that she wanted Shao Xue to have more connections. Alright. Since youve dened, do as what I said. OK. Thank you, Yunxuan. Its nothing. Song Yunxuan replied with a smile. Shao Xue added, Can I see Gu Yi? Yes, if theres a chance. He should be missing you. In Harbor City, Gu Yi was also like being trapped in a dangerous cage as he had been looked after by those nurses and monitored by the bodyguards. Neither could he get to know anyone reliable or live in peace. He would feel rxed and happy if he saw Shao Xue. Ill try to find an opportunity. Okay. Song Yunxuan nodded, sighing, You gotta act quickly. You cant stay too long in Harbor City. Otherwise, the n will fail if Shao Tianze knows you are there. He will make difficulties. Song Yunxuan exined all the interests to Shao Xue, and Shao Xue could fully understand as she knew what was what. Reminded by Song Yunxuan, Shao Xue felt surer that she should act quickly and finish the task as soon as possible. If the n went on for too long, it would arouse Shao Tianzes suspicion. Alright. Ill let you go ahead with your business. Keep me updated. Okay. Hearing that, Song Yunxuan hung up the phone. No sooner had Shao Xue left the airport than she saw a sign on which was her name. Obviously, someone was meeting her ne. The person who held the sign was a slim girl whose hair was curly and swept back in a ponytail. At that moment, she was scanning the peopleing out of the airport. As she was wearing a ck mask, Shao Xue didnt know what she looked like. She was wearing a ck coat and was not unobtrusive in the crowd. But as she was holding a sign that had got Shao Xues name on it, Shao Xue immediately spotted her. Shao Xue walked over to her, greeting, Hello. Hi, Im from the Zang Family, and Im here to meet your ne. The girl with a mask drew out a color photo. Afterparing it with Shao Xue, she found that Shao Xue was the one in the photo. Then she said to Shao Xue, Please follow me. Well go to the Zang Family first. OK. Thanks for picking me up. Shao Xue thanked her politely. But the girl leading the way said faintly, Dont mention it. You are Yunxuans friend, and her friend is my friend. Hearing that, Shao Xue couldnt help envying Song Yunxuan, sighing, Its nice to have so many friends. Hearing that Shao Xue sighed, the girl in the frontughed louder, Well. Not always. Shao Xue didnt understand. The girl with the mask turned her head and blinked at Shao Xue, saying smilingly, One can have lots of friends, but few of them can be trusted. Shao Xue asked her with a smile, Can you talk to Song Yunxuan in total confidence? Hearing that she mentioned Song Yunxuan, the girl wore a bigger smile, replying, Have a guess. Shao Xue heard her yful words. Then she shook her head, saying smilingly, I cant guess it. So can you confide in Song Yunxuan? Hearing that, Shao Xue pondered for a moment, saying, Im afraid not. The girl with the mask led Shao Xue to a world-limited red Maserati sports car and opened the door of the front seat, saying, Seriously? The girl asked in disbelief. After seeing that the girl motioned her to sit in the car, Shao Xue smiled, answering, Yunxuan and I can entrust our lives to each other. Obviously, the girl with the mask didnt expect that Shao Xue would answer like that. The smile in her eyes froze for a second. Then she opened the door of the drivers seat, sat in, and started the car with good performance, saying, I didnt expect that you and Song Yunxuan were this close. Arent you? Shao Xue asked her. The girl took over the mask and took a look at Shao Xue, smiling, Our rtionship is just benefit-based. So will you turn against each other? Shao Xue asked further. The girl looked at Shao Xue and introduced herself instead of answering Shao Xues question, Im Zang Linger. Hi, Miss Zang. My names Shao Xue. Shao Xue also introduced herself to Zang Linger. After that, Zang Linger returned to the topic, Now you know who I am. Tell me about it. Song Yunxuan and I, who do you think will betray for interests first? Shao Xue replied, Yunxuan will never betray anyone. So you mean Ill betray Yunxuan? Zang Linger was amused, asking Shao Xue. Shao Xue asked the girl in reply, So what is your interests rtionship? Thats a long story. Zang Linger smiled, saying. Shao Xue continued, No matter what interests rtionship you two have, you dont need to worry that Yunxuan will betray you. Isnt it great? Zang Linger winced. A few secondster, she smiled again, saying, Interesting. Indeed, thedy Shao Xue was very interesting. Since she was so clever, Song Yunxuan made the right decision. At least, Shao Xue could protect herself after marrying Luo Xi. Besides, Song Yunxuan had requested Zang Linger to take care of Shao Xue. Shao Xue would have a more peaceful life in Harbor City. Do you think Im interesting? Zang Linger cast a sidelong nce at Shao Xue, saying smilingly, Yeah, and I believe the Luo Family will also think so. So, is it good for me to be interesting? Shao Xue asked Zang Linger. Zang Linger answered, A boring person will always get bullied. Hearing Zang Lingers words, Shao Xue said gently, So, good for me. Zang Linger turned to look at Shao Xue. She saw that Shao Xue was looking out of the window, slightly lowering her eyes. Seeing that, Zang Linger didnt say anything else. She thought that Shao Xue should feel out of ce. Anyone who came to a strange city and would live there for at least three years with no rtives and friends around would surely feel nervous. Besides, Shao Xue had got no families in other cities, either. Shao Xue was looking out of the window along the way. The busy streets of Harbor City were going backwards along the way. Shao Xue pressed her lips and looked at the scenes outside the window, sighing with emotion. Shortly afterward, she would be living here. She would live here for three years, and all that would apany her were her strange husband and apletely strange family. When arriving at the Zang Family, the decorous and ancient door impressed Shao Xue a lot. Your home... Yes? Zang Linger looked at Shao Xue. Shao Xue didnt know what word she could use to describe it, saying, Its like the royal pce in historical ys. My family are interested in ssical styles. After getting off the car, Shao Xue followed Zang Linger to the living room. The vi of the Zang Family was an ancient one with a historical style. When looking at it from the outside, people would feel that they had traveled back to ancient times if there werent bodyguards and servants in modern clothes in it. While walking forward, Shao Xue was admiring the zed corridor with beautifulndscape paintings in the Zang Family. She was also admiring the pond in which lots of koi were swimming around. There was a rockery beside the pond, and its three-stone style was picturesque. The more Shao Xue enjoyed it, the more it absorbed Shao Xue. Seeing that Shao Xue was fixing her eyes on the decorations around, Zang Linger said with a smile, When you get your stuff, Ill show you around. Shao Xue nodded, replying, Thanks. Zang Linger smiled, saying gently, After you marry into the Luo Family, you cane here often. Wont it disturb you? Ive got nothing to do every day, so I really want someone to talk to. With this, Zang Linger led Shao Xue into the living room with a red wooden door. As soon as the door of the living room was opened, Shao Xue saw the blue and white porcin vase on the mahogany antique shelf. It was bought at a high price from Christies auction house. And all kinds of exquisite jade ornaments were feasting her eyes. Shao Xue gaped at those, saying, Youve got lots of antiques. Its our job to resell them. Zang Linger smiled. Then she winked at the housekeeper who came forward. The housekeeper immediately went to the living room and unlocked a gilded lock on a mahogany cabin, taking out a delicate-carved box made of sandalwood. Then she returned and handed it over to Zang Linger. Zang Linger took it and said to Shao Xue, Heres your stuff. Shao Xue walked over. She looked at the exquisite mahogany box, feeling confused, Whats in the box that Yunxuan let you give me? Zang Linger smiled, answering, A keepsake. Chapter 700 - The Sandalwood Comb

Chapter 700 The Sandalwood Comb

Keepsake? Shao Xue repeated that word. Zang Linger knew that Shao Xue didnt know what it was. Thus she let her open the box, saying, Open it up, and see it for yourself. Hearing Zang Lingers words, Shao Xue opened the box. The mahogany box looked ancient and exquisite. It seemed that time had passed through it. Shao Xue slowly opened the box and saw a delicate sandalwoodb lying inside. She frowned, feeling more confused, Is this ab? Shao Xue felt strange. She had thought that Zang Linger was handing something precious to her. But out of her expectation, it was just a delicate ancientb. Yes. Is it appropriate to see the elder of the Luo Family with this? Shao Xue was more puzzled. When Shao Xue was leaving Yuncheng, Song Yunxuan had told her to get something from the Zang Family before seeing the elder of the Luo Family in Harbor City. The reason she went to see Luo Jiachi this time was that she wanted him to approve her marriage with Luo Xi. But how could she make it just by a sandalwoodb? She held theb and frowned, not understanding why. Seeing that Shao Xue was frowning, Zang Linger knew that she knew little about the Luo Family. Thus she said, You only saw theb. You didnt see the story behind it. What? Shao Xue looked at Zang Linger, asking. Zang Linger chuckled and held Shao Xues fingers, letting her sit on the sofa, Luo Jiachi and his wife were in deep love with each other when they were young. Shao Xue held theb, and suddenly she understood, asking, Did this belong to his wife? Yes. It was their token of love. Zang Linger replied with a smile. Shao Xue understood, replying, Mr. Luo will think of his wife on seeing theb, right? Yes. Zang Linger nodded, continuing, Mr. Luos wife was not beautiful, but she loved him very much and so did Mr. Luo. He remained single for thirty years after the death of his wife. Thirty years... Shao Xue pondered. Now Luo Jiachi was seventy-five years old, which was to say that he was forty-five when his wife died. It was not difficult for a man of forty-five to find a wife, especially for the diamond bachelors. However, Luo Jiachi didnt have other women and remained single till now. It was easy to see how deeply he loved his wife. If not, how could he have remained single for all these many years and raised their kids? Shao Xue held the delicate sandalwoodb in both hands, feeling somewhat sorry and moved. Zang Linger continued, Mr. Luos wife helped him a lot when he was starting a business. She also suffered a lot and even risked her life saving him. Shao Xue pressed her lips, replying, She must be a good wife. Yeah, but she died too early and wasnt able to enjoy her life. When Luo Jiachis business was improving, his wife began to get sick, which confined her to bed. Finally, she couldnt make it and died in the winter thirty years ago. Zang Linger said with mixed feelings. Shao Xue looked at Zang Linger, asking, So where did you get thisb? Thats a long story. Zang Linger said, looking at Shao Xue smilingly. Shao Xue smiled back, asking, So could you please tell me about it? Sure, it wont take long. Zang Linger took over theb in her hand and looked at theb teeth and the sandalwood on the back of theb, saying, Thisb was made by a family ofbers at that time. It might have been rare 30 years ago, but it was verymon 50 years ago. At that time, Luo Jiachi was at the lowest point of his life and career. Seeing that his investment failed and his career had no improvement, his wife took all the dowry and other things to the pawnshop to exchange for money. Our family has owned pawnshops for over a hundred years. And Luo Xis grandmother went to one of our pawnshops to pawn theb. Its said that the person who received theb at that time told Luo Xis grandmother that theb was not valuable, which was about the price of a needle and thread. But thedy stared into theb and hesitated for a long time before pawning it. My grandmother was also a collector of womens household goods. She went to the store one day and saw theb in the mans hand. She liked it very much. Then she asked about its story and took it away. Its rare to keep theb for fifty years. Shao Xue sighed with emotion. Zang Linger smiled, You dont know much about our family. My grandfather is a shrewd man and good at collecting all kinds of useful stuff. My grandmother used theb every day. After about two or three years, the Luo Familys business was improving. After hearing of the story of theb, my grandfather chose to keep it. Whenter he heard that Luo Jiachi was inquiring about theb, he got more interested and put theb on the Ancient Shelf of the Collection Attic. Shao Xue didntpletely understand. If Song Yunxuan were around, she would tell her that on the Ancient Shelf of the Collection Atticy all kinds of stuff that could hold back certain persons. And theb would y a role in making Luo Jiachi change his mind. When Zang Linger finished, she didnt continue talking about anything concerning the Zang Family. Instead, she said, After lunch, you can meet Mr. Luo. Okay. Shao Xue nodded. Zang Linger added, Dont be nervous. Ill send you there then. Thank you. Shao Xue was being courteous and polite. Zang Linger was quite fond of her. And Shao Xue enjoyed a hearty lunch prepared by the family servants. Zang Linger made an appointment with Luo Jiachi the day before yesterday. He told her that he would be avable this afternoon and they could go there. It was just that he didnt give them an exact time. Shao Xue and Zang Linger both felt that they had better go there as early as possible, which would show their sincerity. So, they went to visit him around two oclock. Hearing that Zang Linger had brought another girl over, the housekeeper of the Luo Family said with a smile, Sorry, Mr. Luo is having a rest. Wait a moment, please. Zang Linger was going to ask when he would wake up. But just at that moment, Shao Xue cut her off, saying, OK, well wait. And when he wakes up, please tell us. Hearing Shao Xues words, the housekeeper nodded, replying, OK. Arent you in a hurry? Zang Linger turned to look at Shao Xue, asking. Shao Xue smiled, replying, Theres no need to hurry. Lets just wait for him for some time. We cant disturb him while hes asleep, right? Zang Linger smiled back, replying, Yep. Shao Xue and Zang Linger were waiting in the living room. None of the family servants came to serve them tea or talk to them. They felt that they were left out. Shao Xue and Zang Linger were both clever. Sensing that they were left out, Zang Linger smiled, saying, It appears that Mr. Luo is testing you. Maybe he was not having a rest. He might do it on purpose. After all, when making an appointment with Luo Jiachi, Zang Linger didnt tell him that she would bring Shao Xue over. Now Shao Xue came along. Not only did he not want to see them, he also had a down on her because of what Zang Linger did. Shao Xue said, Sorry for getting you in trouble. Shao Xue apologized to Zang Linger. Zang Linger smiled, Never mind. With this, she said, Give the box to me. Hearing that, Shao Xue immediately handed the box over to Zang Linger. Zang Linger said, Wait here. Ill be right back. Shao Xue nodded. Then Zang Linger started to walk upstairs. Just at that moment, the housekeeper walked over to stop her, saying, Sorry, Miss Zang. Mr. Luo is having a rest. Zang Linger smiled, saying, In this case, please give it to him, Mrs. Xu. Zang Linger handed over the mahogany box to Mrs. Xu. Mrs. Xu, the housekeeper, knitted her brows, but she still took over the box. As the box was made of mahogany and was a little heavy, no one could guess what it was inside. Mrs. Xu didnt ask what it was inside. But Zang Linger added, Please remember to tell Mr. Luo that it was brought over by Miss Shao Xue. Hearing Zang Lingers words, Mrs. Xu was more curious and confused. But she couldnt ask any further questions because of her job. She could only go to see Luo Jiachi with the box in her hands. Luo Jiachi was not having a rest at all. He was practicing Chinese calligraphy in the study. And he was in good spirits. The housekeeper knocked on the door of the study and then heard the elder saying, Come in. Mrs. Xu pushed open the door and entered. The elder was still practicing Chinese calligraphy without even looking up. His calligraphy was vigorous and forceful. Seeing that, Mrs. Xu could just say, My lord, Miss Shao told me to hand it over to you. Hearing that, Luo Jiachi looked at his calligraphy, snorting, Shes clever and well-informed. Luo Xi must have told her that I didnt approve of their marriage. So she rushed over to get round me. Mrs. Xu replied, My lord, do you want to see whats inside? After finishing writing a character, Luo Jiachi put the Chinese brush down, saying, Bring it over. Ill see if she can get me round. Hearing the elders order, the housekeeper walked over and opened the mahogany box for him to see. The housekeeper couldnt see what was inside the box. But she could see Luo Jiachis countenance. Seeing the thing inside the box, Luo Jiachi goggled, appearing quite surprised. Chapter 701 - Show Sincerity

Chapter 701 Show Sincerity

The housekeeper didnt expect that Luo Jiachi would be that surprised. During all these years in Harbor City, Luo Jiachi had seen quite a lot of good stuff. How valuable could the thing sent from Yunchengs Shao Family be? Nobody but the housekeeper who had served Luo Jiachi for decades knew what he liked and disliked. He was just interested in calligraphy and painting. And the calligraphy and painting in the family collected by him were his favorite. Those he couldnt get had long been lost. There couldnt be calligraphy and painting in this small mahogany box, so it was strange for Luo Jiachi to be like that. Mrs. Xu thought of these. She felt a bit worried when seeing the elder feel surprised, asking, Lord? Luo Jiachi ignored her. He just took over the box with his shaking hands and took the sandalwoodb out of the box, goggling. Seeing that theb was engraved with a magnolia, Mrs. Xu immediately understood why Luo Jiachis behavior was abnormal. My lord, is this... Yes, yes. Luo Jiachis eyes misted over, and his mouth began to tremble involuntarily. He was excited and couldnt conceal his sorrow, This is theb I gave to Minzhi years ago. The housekeeper frowned and was impressed by Miss Shaos little trick. Theb had been lingering in Luo Jiachis heart since his wife died as her dying wish was to find it. In the past 30 years, he had been going to antique auction houses and antique shops to look for their token of love that was pawned when he was at the lowest point of his business. But thirty years had passed, he still didnt find it. Luo Jiachi was about to give up. But just at this moment, someone from the Shao Family found it and gave it to him. How thoughtful they were. My lord, eh. Miss Shao is still waiting for you outside. The housekeeper reminded him kindly. Luo Jiachi had mixed feelings. He stroked theb, felt excited, and recalled many memories of being with his wife. Go get her here. The elder ordered. He wanted to see what kind of girl she was. Hearing that, Mrs. Xu nodded and went out at once. Meanwhile, Shao Xue and Zang Linger were waiting in the living room. Zang Linger took a sip of tea. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw Shao Xue was clenching her fists. She smiled, consoling her, Take it easy. Shao Xue pressed her lips, replying, Did Mr. Luo also let you help him look for theb? Since it was very important to the elder, he must havee to the Zang Family to look for it as the Zang Family was a ce of previous and valuable antiques. Zang Linger nodded and answered frankly, Yes. He dide to look for it. Then why didnt you give it to him? Shao Xue was bewildered. Zang Linger smiled, answering, It was not good timing. Though Zang Linger put it simply, Shao Xue immediately understood. Indeed, it was not good timing. At that time, the Zang Family didnt need Luo Jiachis help. Thus they didnt have to give him the thing that could restrain him. If they had given it to Luo Jiachi, its function would have been wasted. Zang Linger didnt continue exining to Shao Xue. But judging from Shao Xues countenance, she must have figured out the pros and cons. Shao Xue exhaled a breath, replying, I hope that Mr. Luo wont be mad. If Mr. Luo knew that she used the token of love to make him approve of her marriage with Luo Xi, would he feel threatened? Zang Linger smiled, replying, No. And he will thank you. I wont expect him to thank me. Ill be happy if hes not mad at me. Shao Xue smiled. Just at the moment, the housekeeper came downstairs, calling Shao Xue, Miss Shao. Hearing that, Shao Xue looked up towards the sound. The housekeeper appeared polite but cold. However, she seemed to be a lot kinder than just now. The housekeeper added, Miss Shao, Mr. Luo wants to see you. Shao Xue nodded, replying, OK. Then she got up and followed Mrs. Xu upstairs. Zang Linger also stood up, preparing to go along with Shao Xue. But the housekeeper pondered for a moment and remembered that Luo Jiachi only wanted Shao Xue to see him, so she said politely, Sorry, Miss Zang. Zang Linger halted. Mrs. Xu said apologetically, Please wait here for a moment. Zang Linger knew that the thing had almost been settled, and it would be fine even if she did not follow Shao Xue to see Luo Jiachi. Thus she sat back on the sofa, saying, Ill wait here. Okay, Ill be right back. After that, Shao Xue followed Mrs. Xu to Luo Jiachis study. The Luo Familys vi was not inferior to the Shao Familys. They were both wealthy families, and the decoration and furnishings of their vis were carefully selected and designed. When they arrived at the door of Luo Jiachis study, Mrs. Xu halted and knocked on the door, saying, My lord, Miss Shao has arrived. Come on in. An old andmanding voice came from inside. Shao Xue felt a bit nervous. The housekeeper smiled at Shao Xue, saying, You may enter now, Miss Shao. Mrs. Xu opened the door for Shao Xue. The study was bright andrge. Shao Xue could only see a coffee-cream carpet with exquisite patterns in the study. She took a step ahead. Then the housekeeper closed the door sensibly, waiting outside. When Shao Xue was walking side, she saw bookshelves full of various books on the walls of the study. The bookshelves were high, and they almost reached the ceiling. On the bookshelves, there were also many picture scrolls. Luo Jiachi was sitting behind the desk, and there was a big shelf behind him, on which there were all kinds of original Franch and Englesh books. Luo Jiachi raised his head as if he had heard Shao Xues footsteps. It was the first time that Shao Xue had seen Luo Jiachi in person. She immediately greeted him, Hello, Mr. Luo. Please have a seat. Luo Jiachi motioned her to sit opposite him. After sitting down, Shao Xue saw that there was a book lying in front of Luo Jiachi. On its pagesy the sandalwoodb which was taken out from the mahogany box. Where did you get it? The elder directly asked her. Shao Xue could not say that she got it from the Zang Family, and she couldnt say that it was from the Shao Family, either. Luo Jiachi didnt approve Luo Xi of the marriage, and the reason he turned him down was that he didnt want to associate with the Shao Family. Or maybe he hated the Shao Family. Shao Xue hesitated. But after pondering it over again and again, Shao Xue still told the truth, Yunxuan helped me find it. Yunxuan? Luo Jiachi slightly frowned. Shao Xue thought he didnt know Song Yunxuan, so she exined, Song Yunxuan from the Song Family in Yuncheng. Hearing that, Luo Jiachi remembered her, You mean Song Yans youngest daughter? Yes. Shao Xue nodded. Luo Jiachi had heard of Song Yunxuan. After all, during the time Song Yunxuan was in Harbor City, she fought against the Huo Family for a long time. Just because of Song Yunxuan, the mother and daughter of the Huo Family lost their power and were ruined by the childe of the Luo Family. Song Yunxuan yed a crucial role in it. Miss Song is really forethoughtful. Hearing that, Shao Xue felt he was both praising and criticizing Song Yunxuan. Thus she didntment on it. But judging from his action, Shao Xue could see that neither did Luo Jiachi like Song Yunxuan nor detest her. Shao Xue couldnt see his preference. Looking at the sandalwoodb, Luo Jiachi asked, When did Luo Xi and you meet each other? Song Yunxuan had told Shao Xue how to answer the question before she left Yuncheng. So, when Luo Jiachi asked about this, Shao Xue answered without any hitch, At the school fete of the Harbor City two weeks ago. Luo Xi once told Song Yunxuan that he attended his old schools centennial two weeks ago. Luo Jiachi wanted his eldest grandson to go to the parties that were good for him. He didnt want him to attend valueless parties held by yboys. Therefore, Luo Jiachi was satisfied with Shao Xues answer. Luo Xi and you are not schoolmates, right? If there were schoolmates, they would get to know each other earlier, and it would be impossible for them to meet just two weeks ago. Shao Xue nodded, Im a former student from Yuncheng Business College. I came to Harbor City as an exchange student. And just at that time, I heard about the school anniversary. Thus I came to Harbor City to have a look. Coincidentally, I met Luo Xi. Shao Xue didnt say anything that happenedter. But judging from her red face, Luo Jiachi understood what happened next. Luo Jiachi nodded, saying, Its fate. Shao Xue acquiesced in it. Luo Jiachi asked further, Ive heard that you are not Shao Tianzes own younger sister. Hearing that, Shao Xue knew there was something that she couldnt tell him. In order to cover up his origin, Shao Tianze killed Shao Xues parents. Shao Xue naturally couldnt bring that up. On the other hand, Luo Jiachi disliked Shao Tianze. She would make Luo Jiachi hate her if she said that she was very close to Shao Tianze even though they werent siblings. It was really a trick question to answer. Seeing that Shao Xue still did not answer him, Luo Jiachi didnt push her. Instead, he changed the subject, You wont hurt Luo Xi after you marry him, will you? Hearing that, Shao Xue immediately replied, Definitely not. Shao Xue answered quickly and firmly. And she promised subconsciously, I will absolutely not hurt Luo Xi after I marry him. You can rest assured. Shao Xue and Luo Xi were just going to take advantage of each other, so Shao Xue had never thought of hurting Luo Xi. She even wanted to thank Luo Xi for sheltering her in such a critical moment. Chapter 702 - Convinced the Luo Family

Chapter 702 Convinced the Luo Family

Luo Jiachi fell into meditation while listening to Shao Xues answer. Zang Linger, who was having tea downstairs, saw Luo Xi walking in briskly and frowned. A servant greeted young master when Luo Xi entered. Luo Xi ignored him and went upstairs directly. He even didnt notice Zang Linger was in the living room. Being ignored, Zang Linger gave a slight cough with a smile. It attracted Luo Xis attention. Luo Xi turned around and asked her, Why are you here? Why cant I be here? Zang Linger looked at him with a smile. Luo Xi frowned, I heard Shao Xue is here. Did you bring her here? Zang Lingerughed louder, No, Song Yunxuan let here. Song Yunxuan knew that Luo Jiachi did not consent to their marriage, so she let Shao Xue meet him in person. She hoped that it could change his mind and let him approve this match. Luo Xi did not agree with this idea. He got down here in a hurry. Grandfather is strong-minded. Sending Shao Xue here rashly is not wise. As he said, Luo Xi turned around and continued walking upstairs. Zang Linger did not stop him. She asked, Are you worried about Shao Xue? Luo Xi frowned and did not answer. He went upstairs directly. Zang Lingerughed and continued to have tea in the living room. Luo Xi seemed to be aware that he had to maintain a good rtionship with Song Yunxuan, which was more beneficial to him. Zang Linger was clear about it, but she did not intend to intervene in this matter. Otherwise, she would have talked nice things about Shao Xue when introducing her to the Luo Family. ... Luo Xi went upstairs. Mrs. Xu saw Luo Xiing to the study. She was surprised, Young master? Where is Shao Xue? Luo Xi asked her. Mrs. Xu did not dare to lie, Shes in the study with Mr. Luo. Luo Xi arrived in front of the study, and he was about to open the door. Mrs. Xu said, They are still talking. Its inappropriate to interfere. Luo Xi did not care what she said. He pushed the door open. The noise gave rise to the attention of Luo Jiachi and Shao Xue. They both looked at the door. Luo Jiachi looked slightly displeased, Im in a meeting. I need to see you, Grandfather. Luo Xi said. You need to see me? Luo Jiachi frowned and nced at Shao Xue who was next to him, I suppose you need to see Shao Xue. Upon hearing Shao Xues name, Luo Xi surprisingly looked at her. Shao Xues lips raised, revealing a faint smile to him. Technically, this was the first time they had met each other. But he responded quickly to her smile, Why didnt you tell me youde? Shao Xue seized the opportunity and said, I was afraid that I couldnt be with you, so I came here to see your grandpa. Hearing this, Luo Jiachi felt that they really had a close bond of affection. A girl came to meet him alone because she wanted to be with his grandson. They must be in deep love. Otherwise, she wouldnt have done that. Luo Xi frowned and said to Luo Jiachi, Grandfather, dont me her. She is quite reckless. If youre unhappy... Before Luo Xi had finished, Luo Jiachi said, Shao Xue is a good girl. Luo Xi was slightly shocked. Hearing this evaluation from Luo Jiachi, Shao Xue knew that she seeded. Luo Xi was surprised that Shao Xue could change his grandfathers view in such a short time. His eyes swept into Shao Xue with a ton of confusion. Since Luo Xi came and he had asked all that he wanted to ask, Luo Jiachi felt he had done with Shao Xue. He put a period on this conversation, Im tired. Why dont you show her around? This meant he basically approved that Shao Xue was Luo Xis fiance. Otherwise, Shao Xue wouldnt have been allowed to walk around at Luo House. Shao Xue and Luo Xi both were able to understand that. Shao Xue said goodbye politely and then came out of the study with Luo Xi. It was their first meeting, yet they felt they were no stranger to each other. Instead, they were so in sync. They went downstairs. Shao Xue turned to Luo Xi, Apology for my sudden visit. Luo Xi thought of what Song Yunxuan said through the phone. He replied, I just didnt expect Song Yunxuan would send you here. She has always been bold. Shao Xue said with a smile. Luo Xi added, From my grandpas attitude, he has epted you. Thats great. Shao Xue smiled. They came downstairs. Their conversation aroused the attention of Zang Linger, who had been drinking tea on the sofa. Zang Linger turned to them and saw they walking downstairs. She smiled and asked, How did it go? My grandfather likes her. Luo Xi said. Zang Linger said with a smile, Then you can put your mind at ease. Ill talk to my grandfather about the next step in the evening. Luo Xi walked to the sofa and sat down. My brother doesnt know I know you. Shao Xues voice was slightly depressed. Luo Xi said, I know what I have to do. He had to have a serious conversation with his grandpa. Zang Linger had already drunk two cups of tea in the living room. Now that Shao Xue and Luo Xi had gone out of Luo Jiachis study, she said with a smile, Its all done. Isnt it teatime? Luo Xi looked at the time and said, Grandfather lets me show Shao Xue around. Take me. Ive never had the opportunity to have a good look at your house. Walking around in the house was usually not allowed by Luo Jiachi. It was to show his eptance that he allowed Shao Xue to take a walk in the house. Stay here and have your tea. Luo Xi refused Zang Linger. He turned to Shao Xue, Lets go. Ill show you around. Shao Xue stood up and nodded with a smile. Then she followed Luo Xi to the backyard garden. Zang Linger was not upset. She sat in the living room, enjoying tea. After tea, she sent a text message to Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan must be rxed when she heard Shao Xue was recognized by the master of the Luo Family so smoothly. ... Song Yunxuan gently rubbed her mid-brows in the living room. She had just finished reading the contract brought by Mei Qi, which would build a partner rtionship with the Huo Family from Harbor City next week. Song Yunxuan made a few marks on it and handed it to Mei Qi, Could you revise them? Mei Qi took a look at it andughed, The Huo Family is really good at exploiting the legal loophole. Nothing is too deceitful in war. Song Yunxuan gently rubbed her eyebrows. Mei Qi was worried about her, Are you okay? Im a bit tired. She was in the twelfth week of pregnancy. It was normal for her to be tired. However, the risk of miscarriage was reduced in this stage, which relieved her mind. Ill drive you hometer. Mei Qi said. Song Yunxuan nodded, Good. Lu Feng hasnt seen you for thest few days? Hes busy. Im happy he hasnte. Song Yunxuan spoke her mind. Mei Qi smiled. It was half an hourter when they were done with work. It was dark early in November. The sun began to get close to the horizon at five oclock. Mei Qi drove Song Yunxuan home. Song Yunxuan got bored and took out her mobile phone. She saw a message from Zang Linger. She felt something jump in its inside. She opened the message up. As expected, it was about Shao Xue. Shao Xue did well. She said. Mei Qi said, Does Luo Jiachi ept her? Song Yunxuan gently said yes. Mei Qi continued, Miss Shao got out of their trap. Yes, but we have to wait until Luo Jiachi proposes marriage to Shao Tianze in person. By then, Shao Xue would be considered to get away with Gu Changles trap. Song Yunxuan put away her mobile phone. Mei Qi advised, Theyve got through the most difficult part. Its easy for the rest of it. You can rest easy. Song Yunxuan nodded. Mei Qi said, Its gonna be a while. Take some rest, Manager Song. Okay. Song Yunxuan nodded and leaned her head on the back of the seat. She gently touched her belly. Everything was par for the course. Next, she was looking forward to Shao Xue and Luo Xis wedding. She believed that as long as the master of the Luo Family personally talked to Shao Tianze, Shao Tianze would agree on this match. It was just when Gu Changle knew it, she would secretly sabotage this match. She might do whatever it took to prevent the wedding. Shao Xue couldnt stay in Harbor City for too long. After all, Shao Tianze didnt know about this visit. If Shao Tianze had known that she had a connection with the Luo Family in secret, he would not permit this marriage. Therefore, Shao Xue suggested leaving after a tour in the Luo House. Luo Xi wanted to see her off at the airport. But Zang Linger talked him out of it. Leave it to me. You should discuss with your grandfather when toe to Yuncheng and make the offer to Shao Tianze. Ill do it. Luo Xi nodded. Shao Xue and Zang Linger exchanged a look and said, We should get going. Be careful on the way. Luo Xi said. Hearing this, Zang Linger could not help butughed. You really care about your fiance. Chapter 703 - The Luo Familys Proposal Pt.1

Chapter 703 The Luo Familys Proposal Pt.1

Gu Changle reviewed the pictures of the remaining seven candidates for Shao Xues blind date in the hospital. She said to Shao Tianze, I think the eldest son of the Zhang Family is pretty good. Ill pass all of them. Shao Tianze frowned, Isnt the mess made by Tang Jianst time not enough? Our family has never been so humiliated. Gu Changle was not convinced, These seven men cant be as bad as Tang Jian. Shao Xue needs a husband. I chose so many for her. One of them must be a good fit. Shao Tianze twisted his eyebrows, took the photos in Gu Changles hand, and threw them into the trash can. Gu Changle couldnt help frowning, What are you doing, Tianze? Shao Tianzes voice was cold, We have made enough jokes. Dont make a fool of ourselves. Shao Xue having a blind date with someone like Tang Jian had already ashamed the Shao Family. What kind of man Gu Changle wanted to offer Shao Xue next? Gu Changle downyed it, Why? You still want Shao Xue to stay by your side? I dont, but I cant let you ruin the reputation of my family. Gu Changles eyebrows were about to be raised, What do you mean I ruined the reputation of your family? Have I done anything bad to your family? I have been conspiring so hard for all these years. You owe me half of the credit for what you are today. Now you dont like my approach just because of Shao Xue? Gu Changle was angry and aggressive while talking. Listening to her, Shao Tianze felt even more ufortable. Upon hearing her im that he owed her half of the credit for what he was today, Shao Tianze turned to Gu Changle with slightly narrowed eyes. He did not reply to it for a while. His cold eyes made Gu Changles toes curl. What? Did I say anything wrong? Gu Changle straightened her back and asked Shao Tianze, looking confident. Shao Tianze looked at her and said coldly, Yes, I owe you. Then whats wrong with me setting up a blind date for Shao Xue? Gu Changle continued to ask. Shao Tianze nodded, You did nothing wrong. So why did you throw the photos into the trash can? Gu Changle asked him rightfully. Shao Tianze asked her back, Ill pick them up for you to re-select, okay? While talking, Shao Tianze bent down and was about to pick them up. As careless as Gu Changle, she knew this was unusual. After pondering for a moment, she hurriedly stopped him, No, you dont have to. Shao Tianze stopped and turned to her. Gu Changle pursed her lips, Its my fault. Its your call to choose a man for Shao Xue. As Gu Changle said, Shao Tianze lowered his eyes, Ill do it when I get home. While saying that, he turned around and was ready to leave. Seeing this, Gu Changle called after him, You are leaving? I have an online meeting today. I need to go. But you didnt mention it yesterday. Usually, she was clear about Shao Tianzes schedule and whether he was busy. But she didnt know about this online meeting today. Hearing Gu Changle asking urgently, Shao Tianze said, Its an impromptu meeting. Gu Changle had no excuse to hold onto him. She could only watch Shao Tianze leave. After Shao Tianze left the ward, Gu Changle pursed her lips. She couldnt help but hit the bed with a fist. Until now, Shao Tianze still showed partiality to Shao Xue. Otherwise, he wouldnt have cared about what kind of man she would marry. ... Shao Tianze got out of Gu Changles ward and drove directly back home. Miaomiao was ying with blocks at home. Seeing Shao Tianze was back, she smiled, Daddy,e here. The castle that auntie built for me yesterday hasnt fallen yet. Where is your auntie? Shao Tianze touched Miaomiaos head and asked her where Shao Xue was. Miaomiao said, She just went out. She hasnte back yet. Hearing this, Shao Tianze frowned right away. Miaomiao was good at reading signs. Even if she was young, she could tell Shao Tianzes emotion change urately through micro-expressions. I wanted to have strawberries and mangoes this morning, but we ran out of these at home. Auntie probably went out to buy them for me. Shao Tianze smiled. He pulled Miaomiao to the front of the sofa, picking her up to sit on hisp. He asked, If auntie marries someone one day, she cant y with you anymore. What will you do? Miaomiao was surprised, Is she going to get married? Why had she never heard auntie talking about it? Yes, if she gets married, she wont be able to live in our house and y with you all the time. Listening to Shao Tianze, Miaomiao felt sad suddenly, Will shee back? Of course, she will. Before Shao Tianze could answer, Shao Xues voice came from the door. Hearing it, Miaomiao turned to her cheerfully, Auntie. Shao Xue walked in with a smile. She was in a ck woolen coat, carrying a delicate fruit basket in her hand. There were dragon fruits, blueberries, bananas, grapes, mangoes, and strawberries in it. Miaomiaos eyes lit up the moment she saw the basket. She looked at the basket, drooling, Auntie, you bring me sweet fruits. Shao Xue smiled and handed the basket to the maid who was ready to pick it up. You little foodie. Shao Xue walked to Miaomiao and pinched her face gently. Miaomiao seized the chance to get into her arms. Shao Xue hugged Miaomiao and asked her, Is the princess in the castle? Of course, I put a mermaid princess in. Miaomiao pointed her finger at the green-haired princess by the small window of the castle. The princess and the prince are together. She will not turn into foam and vanish in the air. Good. Shao Xue nodded, then smoothed Miaomiaos hair with tender eyes. Shao Tianze followed Shao Xues sight and had a nce at the little mermaid doll in the castle built by blocks. He said, I turned down men who Changle chose for you. Hearing this, Shao Xue was a little surprised, Howe? Did Gu Changle mess it up? Shao Tianze didnt let her continue to date with those gross men. Shao Tianze replied, She doesnt have an eye for good men. You do. Shao Xue nodded, Thats right. She wasnt being polite. It was clear that she didnt fancy Gu Changles poor taste. And she didnt like that blind date. Shao Tianze said, Do you have anyone in your mind? Shao Xue looked at Shao Tianze, Do you really want to get me married so soon? Shao Tianze took a breath, No, but youre a woman now. Moreover, our family is losing power. I want to find a good man for you when I still can. Shao Xue lowered her eyes as if she had been worried about something. She said, I know what happened with our family. I wish I could help you. Brother, tell me, who do you want me to marry? Shao Tianze had already thought it over in his heart. There were a few families who wished to form an alliance with the Shao Family, but some of them seemed to have ulterior motives. Shao Tianze pursed his lips, I have to think on that. Shao Xue nodded and said to him, I am your sister as well as a member of the Shao Family. I hope the family I will marry into is one that can help you. What she said delighted Shao Tianze. Even if Shao Xue didnt mention this, it was under the consideration of Gu Changle and Shao Tianze in the beginning. Although they wanted to expel Shao Xue, they also desired to seek some benefits while doing it. After all, the Shao Family was no longer as good as it had been when Gu Changge just passed away. Shao Tianze pursed his lips, falling into silence. He gently rubbed his eyebrows. Shao Xue had said what she wanted to say. She looked down at Miaomiao, Miaomiao, what kind of man do you want me to marry? Miaomiao thought for a while. Then she answered, Auntie, you are pretty. He must be handsome, just as good-looking as my daddy. Shao Xue couldnt help but smile, But its hard to find someone as handsome as your father. Moreover, what was the good of finding a handsome but ungrateful and ambitious man as a husband? It could only elerate her own demise. Thinking of this, Shao Xue couldnt help but feel sorry for her parents. They worked so hard to support Shao Tianze for many years, but in the end, this ungrateful man took their lives. It was really pathetic. While thinking of it, Shao Xue couldnt help taking a breath, suppressing the pain and sorrow in her heart. Shao Tianze was also frowning, thinking that which family in Yuncheng was reliable and avable. While they were each meditating, the telephone in the living room rang. The maid picked up the phone, Hello. Then she turned around and said to Shao Tianze, Mr. Shao, its for you. Shao Tianze twisted his eyebrows, Who is it? A call from Harbor City. From Harbor City? Shao Tianze didnt know who was calling from Harbor City. But Shao Xue lowered her eyes at ease. It must be from the Luo Family. Mr. Luo acted fast. It seemed that he was going to reveal a marriage proposal to Shao Xue. Chapter 704 - The Luo Familys Proposal Pt.2

Chapter 704 The Luo Familys Proposal Pt.2

Shao Tianze took the phone from the servant, saying, Hello. Someone at the other end said something. It made Shao Tianze immediately knit his brows. Shao Xue studied Shao Tianzes countenance and looked away before he turned to look at her. Then Shao Xue looked at Miaomiao. Wait a moment. Ill call you back soon. Now I have something to attend to. With this, Shao Tianze nodded and hung up the phone. Shao Xue didnt ask Shao Tianze who called him. However, Shao Tianze asked Shao Xue, Do you know any people from the Luo Family in Harbor City? Shao Xue was relieved as the call was from the Luo Family. Even so, Shao Xue didnt show it. She just asked in bewilderment, No. Whats wrong, brother? Shao Tianze shook his head, replying, Nothing. I gotta return to the study now. If Miaomiao and you are hungry, tell the servants to prepare the dinner. OK. Shao Xue nodded. Then Shao Tianze left the living room and returned to the study to call back to the elder of the Luo Family. It was inappropriate to talk about Shao Xues marriage with Luo Jiachi in the living room. If Shao Xue knew that Shao Tianze treated her as a bargaining chip, Shao Xue would surely be upset. When Luo Jiachi received the call, he picked it up after it rang two or three times. Have you made up your mind, Mr. Shao? Luo Jiachi came straight to the point. Shao Tianze replied, Its about my younger sisters future. I gotta ask for her opinion. The elder of the Luo Family nodded, showing that he understood, Right. After all, she is a girl and needs to find her Mr. Right. Yes. But I think my family is more reliable than the Tang Family. Luo Jiachi was confident about their power and reputation. Shao Tianze also showed his agreement, Of course. As for the financial resources, the Luo Family was clearly the superior one. Though the Luo Family was inferior to the three top families in Harbor City, it was way more powerful than the Tang Family. It was just that the Shao Family and the Luo Family in Harbor City rarely had contact with each other. Why would the Luo Family of Harbor City call over and say that they would connect the Shao Family by marriage? It was so strange. He had to ponder it over. When will you give me your reply, Mr. Shao? Mr. Luo wanted to know an exact time. Shao Tianze pondered for a moment, saying, Give me two days. Is that OK? Doesnt Miss Shao live in the Shao Family? Just in a few minutes youll know Miss Shaos opinion, right? Mr. Luo came straight to the point. Shao Tianze smiled, replying, Thats right. But we all have a long life, so I can just ponder for a few days. My grandson doesnt know your younger sister, but I hope that he can find a sensible wife. Your younger sister is a suitable candidate. Though Luo Jiachi had stated the reason why he chose Shao Xue, Shao Tianze didnt believe him easily. He said, There are so many rich daughters in Harbor City. How did you get to know my younger sister? Your younger sister was not the first one I knew. I first got to know the Shao enterprise. Hearing that, Shao Tianze couldnt help frowning. Mr. Luo didnt first pay attention to Shao Xue, but the Shao enterprise. Then it was way moreplicated. I wonder if you would like to make a friend with us. Luo Jiachi clearly showed that he wanted to curry favor with Shao Tianze. Now the Shao Family was in such a critical situation, being attacked by the Lu Family and the Song Family. Shao Tianze was considering allying another big family by Shao Xues marriage. But after a long time, Shao Tianze still hadnt found a suitable one in Yuncheng. Almost all the candidates in Yuncheng were the sophisticated ones, fence-sitters, or freeloaders. If Shao Tianze married his younger sister to anyone of them, he could hardly get any help. But now Mr. Luo called him in person, which offered him a new choice. After all, Luo Jiachi could not eat his words. Besides, Shao Xue had no contact with the Luo Family. Therefore, the reason why Mr. Luo called over was that he wanted to cooperate with the Shao Family. Or Mr. Luo wanted to help the Shao Family as they were in danger and wanted to get some profits from it. Sometimes, a rtionship based on interests was more stable than a rtionship based on love. Shao Tianze now had half a mind to marry Shao Xue to the Luo Family. It was just that he didnt reply to Mr. Luo at once. Luo Jiachi was not a person without patience. After telling Shao Tianze his purpose, Mr. Luo said, Wait for your good news. OK. Mr. Shao, you gotta be quick. Or my naughty grandson may bring me some trouble after knowing that I have arranged a marriage for him. Dont worry. Ill talk her around. Mr. Luo was satisfied with Shao Tianzes reply. He nodded and hung up after exchanging some banalities with Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze remained silent for a moment after hanging up the phone. Then he walked out of the study and got his coat, preparing to go out. At the moment, Shao Xue was building blocks with Miaomiao in the living room. Seeing Shao Tianze going out with his coat in his hand, Shao Xue felt strange, asking, Brother, are you going out now? Theres something urgent. You dont eat anything? Shao Xue asked. Shao Tianze said, No. You and Miaomiao eat. Dont wait for me for dinner. I may be back veryte. Hearing that, Shao Xue nodded, replying, OK, I see. Seeing Shao Tianze leave the house, Shao Xue snorted. Shao Tianze should have asked for her opinion first. But after getting the call from the Luo Family, Shao Tianze went to ask for Gu Changles opinion. It was so disappointing. Shao Xue slightly clenched her fists. Miaomiao was still building blocks. Seeing that Shao Xue was looking at the door, she felt strange, asking, Aunt, what are you looking at? Hearing Miaomiaos voice, Shao Xue collected her wits, smiling, Nothing. Though Miaomiao thought Shao Xue was worrying about something, she did not ask any further. ... On the way to the hospital, Shao Tianze was still thinking about the pros and cons of marrying Shao Xue to the Luo Family. He couldnt call the shots and he did not immediately ask for Shao Xues opinion. He had better ask for Gu Changles opinion first and then ask for Shao Xues opinion. It was seven in the evening when Shao Tianze arrived at the ward. Gu Changle had just cooled down. Then she saw Shao Tianze entered her ward. She got excited but soon pulled a long face on thinking about their conflicts about Shao Xues date. Seeing her expression began reserved again, Shao Tianze tried to amuse her, Are you still mad at me? Hearing this, Gu Changle turned her head, looked outside the window, and said, Would I be mad at you? It was obvious that she was not happy. Shao Tianze knew Gu Changles temperament clearly. He sat on the bedside, took her hand, and said, Come on. Dont be mad. Shao Xue is going to get married sooner orter. It is only that I want her to marry someone who will be of some use to us. Hearing this, Gu Changles tone began tart again. She said, Dont you just loath to leave her? Why should I loath to let her leave? You are the only one I cant bear to lose. Shao Tianze said. Hearing what he said, Gu Changle felt a little happier. She turned her head back, looked at Shao Tianze, and said, Whye back again? Shao Tianze replied, I got a call from Luo Jiachi after I had gone home. Gu Changle was not familiar with the situation and the power distribution of Harbor City. Hearing Shao Tianze mentioned Luo Jiachi, she was puzzled and asked, Who is Luo Jiachi? Shao Tianze exined, Dont you know the Luo Family in Harbor City? Gu Changle shook her head and said, I dont know. As long as it wasnt what Gu Changge often said, she didnt know because she had learned most of what she knew about Harbor City from Gu Changge. Shao Tianze also knew that Gu Changle didnt know much about the city. He exined, The Luo Family is a much better family than the Tang family. Gu Changle understood what he said. With her brain working so fast, she asked Shao Tianze, Do you mean that the Luo Family intends to marry Shao Xue? Right. Shao Tianze nodded his head. Gu Changle wrinkled her eyebrows and asked, Is there anyone of Shao Xues age in the Luo Family? She was hoping that the man who was going to marry Shao Xue was much older than her, and then Shao Xue could not afford to turn over any waves in her life. However, she felt disappointed about what Shao Tianze said in the next second. Shao Tianze said, Luo Jiachis eldest grandson is 23 years old this year, the same with Shao Xues age, and he is a good-looking man. Gu Changles brows wrinkled tightly. She couldnt bear that Shao Xue could marry a man who was good in all aspects. The Luo Family is from Harbor City. How could he know Shao Xue? Gu Changle tried to prevent Shao Xue from marrying the Luo Family. But Shao Tianze said, No matter the Luo Familyes from Harbor City or Yuncheng, he can help us now. If Shao Xue can marry the Luo Family, getting their help, our family will solve a lot of problems. Shao Tianze was considerate, hoping to get help from the Luo Family. However, Gu Changle was not satisfied with that. She argued, Elder Luo made such a decision for his eldest grandson, but will his grandson listen to him? Elder Luo has been in power in the Luo Family for decades, so he should be able to arrange that. Shao Tianze replied. Are you going to let Shao Xue marry the Luo Family? Gu Changle asked Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze smiled and said, This is a big deal. I think I need to discuss it with you and see what your opinion is. Gu Changle was a little unhappy. No matter what kind of opinions I hold, you wont refuse the Luo Family for me, will you? I will take your opinion into consideration. Shao Tianze said, If I couldnt refuse the Luo Family, I would just ept their proposal, and I wouldnt havee and discussed it with you, would I? Chapter 705 - The Luo Familys Proposal Pt.3

Chapter 705 The Luo Familys Proposal Pt.3

Hearing what Shao Tianze had said, Gu Changle was silent for a while, carefully brooding it over in her mind. After thinking for a moment, she said, Do you think the Luo Family is in contact with Song Yunxuan? This sentence sessfully attracted Shao Tianzes attention. He nned to get Shao Xue married because he suspected that she had beenmunicating with Song Yunxuan. If the Luo Family had a rtionship with Song Yunxuan, even if Shao Xue married the Luo Family, they would not sincerely help the Shao Family. He really needed to check this out. What Gu Changle said was what Shao Tianze was worried about. He frowned and said, I will send someone to investigate. Gu Changle nodded, Be sure to check it clear. I know. After talking about serious matters with Shao Tianze, Gu Changle took Shao Tianzes hand, I have been hospitalized for a long time. When can I be discharged from the hospital? She asked again about her discharge. As Shao Tianzes brows gradually stretched, he became much gentler, When your condition is stable, you could leave the hospital. Gu Changle felt unsatisfied and went on saying, You say the same every time I ask you. How am I supposed to be stable? When you dont feel sick from time to time. Shao Tianze took her hand andforted, Dont be anxious about your illness. And you have to be careful of everything. Have you forgotten how you felt before the operation? Shao Tianzes reminder made Gu Changle frown and suddenly fall silent. Indeed, before the operation, she had been extremely anxious. At that time when they could not find a suitable heart for her, she always felt that she might die at any time. Only she knew how much she cared about her life. Your operation finally seeded. Dont rush home. You need to rest and recover in the hospital. After everything is stable, you can go back. Shao Tianze coaxed her gently and patiently. Gu Changle felt dissatisfied and wanted to be discharged from the hospital, but these thoughts disappeared when she heard what Shao Tianze said. He was right. Her life was saved with great efforts. She should cherish it. Gu Changle lowered her eyes and went quiet. When Shao Tianze saw her mood stabilized, he wanted to let go of her hand. However, when Gu Changle felt that Shao Tianze was about to let go of her hand, she became nervous again and raised her eyes to look at Shao Tianze, Where are you going? I need to go out. Are you going home? Gu Changle still minded it very much, Are you going home to apany Miaomiao? Shao Tianze wanted to answer no. However, before he could say it, Gu Changle said again, Miaomiao has nothing to do at home. Why do you have to be by her side all the time? Ask the nurse and maids to apany her. Will you stay here with me? Gu Changle looked fragile and said pitifully. Shao Tianze couldnt help but be moved. He stared at Gu Changle and did not speak for a long time. When Gu Changle was looked at by Shao Tianze, sadness gradually appeared in her eyes. She said, Your brain is full of Miaomiao now. You have be less and less concerned about me. Hearing her grievance, Shao Tianze could not help pulling her into his arms. He hugged her and kissed her hair lightly, This is not true. I always keep you in my heart. If he had not kept Gu Changle in his heart, how could he have got rid of Gu Changge and let Gu Changle take the position? After Gu Changges death, the entire Gu Family was owned by Shao Tianze. No. In fact, after Gu Changges amputation, the entire Gu Family had belonged to Shao Tianze. Even if he had not taken Gu Changges life, it would have been fine. Nevertheless, in order to keep Gu Changle alive, he killed Gu Changge with his own hands. Didnt it mean that he put Gu Changle in his heart? While Shao Tianze was holding Gu Changle, his thoughts drifted away little by little. Gu Changle liked the feeling that she was embraced by Shao Tianze because she could feel Shao Tianzes love. She had been tortured by illness all her life. When Gu Changge was still alive, she couldnt even say that she had someone she liked, only hiding it secretly in her heart. Now she had finally watched Gu Changge die and got what she wanted. Naturally, she should live a wonderful life. She needed to embrace the feeling of falling in love with Shao Tianze. She snuggled in Shao Tianzes arms and said to Shao Tianze with a softer voice, You havent kissed me for a long time. Shao Tianze was a little surprised. He pulled her away and looked down at her face. Gu Changles face was flushed lightly. As she was looked at by Shao Tianze like this, her lustful desire surged. Her eyes were full of passionate love. Shao Tianze looked at her face but did not kiss her or make any other movements. Gu Changle waited for a long time but Shao Tianze did not take the initiative to kiss. She became impatient, raised her head actively, and closed her eyes. Shao Tianze could not refuse such an obvious invitation. He had to bow his head and kiss Gu Changles lips. When Gu Changle was kissed by Shao Tianze, she put her arms around Shao Tianzes neck immediately. Then, she encircled him to deepen the kiss. However, for no reason, when Shao Tianze kissed her this time, he lost the desire and enthusiasm he had before. On the contrary, his mind became more and more chaotic. This kisssted only around ten seconds before Shao Tianze stopped it bluntly. Still wanting him, Gu Changle looked at him with puzzlement, Whats wrong? Shao Tianze frowned, I have a lot in my mind. How could you think of other things when you kissed me? There was obvious dissatisfaction on Gu Changles face. Shao Tianze could not tell Gu Changle that he remembered Gu Changge when kissing her. He had to make excuses, I suddenly remembered that the Song Family and the Huo Family were about to sign a freight contract. The Song Family and the Huo Family? Gu Changle frowned. Shao Tianze nodded, Yes. Gu Changle twisted her brows, Song Yunxuans hands are long enough to reach Harbor City. Since she could do business with the Huo Family, she may also have close contact with the Luo Family. The topic returned to Shao Xue and the Luo Family invisibly. Shao Tianze did not refuse to talk about this topic, saying, I think the sooner this matter can be found out, the better. I will find someone to investigate in person. Shao Tianze stood up and nned to leave. Gu Changge caught him with dissatisfaction, You just said that you would be by my side tonight. Shao Tianzeforted her, My dear, Ill be back after I finish this matter. Very soon. It wont take long. After all, it was a serious matter to find out the rtionship between the Luo Family and Song Yunxuan. Even if Gu Changle wanted to stop Shao Tianze from doing it, she could not force him to stay in the hospital willfully. She could only let go of her hand and let Shao Tianze investigate. Shao Tianze felt relieved when he felt that Gu Changle loosened her hand. Then, he turned around and left the ward. Seeing Shao Tianze leave, Gu Changle narrowed her eyes and raised her finger to touch her lips. Recently, when she was with Shao Tianze, she felt that Shao Tianze had alreadycked enthusiasm. However, she couldnt make Shao Tianzes enthusiasme back. Thinking of this, Gu Changle clenched her fingers tightly. She couldnt help cursing in a low voice, The b*tch Gu Changge should be med! She is dead but left two bastards. If Shao Tianze had not been tired and distracted by Gu Yi and Miaomiao, Gu Changle and he would have been much easier. At the very least, they would not have been as tired as they were now. ... Shao Xue secretly called Song Yunxuan, telling her that the Luo Family had brought up the matter with Shao Tianze. Song Yunxuan nodded and asked Shao Xue to be careful, not to contact her too frequently. Then, Song Yunxuan hung up the phone. After hanging up the phone, Song Yunxuan gently rubbed her eyebrows. Seeing Song Yunxuans actions, Mei Qi said, Anything happened to the Shao Family? Nothing happened. Since Shao Tianze didnt immediately tell Shao Xue the news that the Luo Family wanted to marry her, it shows that he is still hesitating. Mei Qi said, Is he doubting the rtionship between Shao Xue and the Luo Family? Song Yunxuan raised her head and looked at Mei Qi, He may be suspicious of our rtionship with the Luo Family. Mei Qi frowned, Well, then... Go and ask Zang Linger to hide the traces as much as possible. Dont let Shao Tianze find anything. Since Shao Tianze thought a lot and had already thought of this level, Song Yunxuan could not stop him from continuing the investigation. However, erasing all the traces that could be erased was easy. After Song Yunxuan finished speaking, Mei Qi intended to immediately deal with it. Song Yunxuan checked the time disyed on the phone and said, Assistant Mei, after finishing this matter, you could go home and rest. Mei Qi nodded, OK. After Mei Qi left the Song Family, Song Yunxuan nned to take a break. At this moment, Lu Feng called. Lu Feng immediately said, Do you need my help? Song Yunxuan asked, What help? As far as the current situation at this stage was concerned, Song Yunxuan had nothing special needing Lu Fengs help. Lu Feng said, I heard that Shao Tianze wanted to get his sister married. Hearing Lu Fengs words, Song Yunxuanughed, Mr. Lu, are you interested in Shao Tianzes sister? Hearing Song Yunxuans question, Lu Feng chuckled, Even if I want to marry her, not to mention that I have you now, Shao Tianze may not agree to it even if I propose. Song Yunxuan nodded, Shao Tianze wants his sister to get married for two reasons. One is that he wants to find a helper for himself. You are already on my side, and Shao Tianze naturally will not have anything to do with you. Therefore, give up ideas you shouldnt have. Song Yunxuans words were in. And Lu Feng was clear about it. He was just kidding. The next thing was what he really wanted to say, If Shao Tianze finds a helper, our affairs may not proceed smoothly. Hearing the words, Song Yunxuanughed, Dont worry. I will not let Shao Tianze take a favorable turn easily. Chapter 706 - No Contact

Chapter 706 No Contact

If she allowed Shao Tianze to make a decisive turn for the better so easily, she would not have been Gu Chengs daughter, Gu Changge. She had been Shao Tianzes wife for many years once. She could not guess exactly what Shao Tianze wanted, but she could have a general idea. Now, Shao Tianze must want to use Shao Xues marriage to change the backwardness of the Shao Family. However, if Shao Xue married the Luo Family who hated the Shao Family in the first ce, Shao Tianzes n would fall through. After finishing the superficial work, the Luo Family would not give the Shao Family any substantive help. ... Mei Qi always did things very securely. And it was easy to erase the traces that the Luo Family had contact with the Song Family. Song Yunxuan had contacted the Luo Family secretly, which basically no one else knew, except for a few people around her. As long as they and the Luo Family had a unified story, even if Shao Tianze had great abilities, it was difficult to find out. After Shao Tianze investigated for two days, there was no trace. The date of reply to Luo Jiachi was approaching. Therefore, Shao Tianze went to discuss with Gu Changle about the marriage of Shao Xue and Luo Xi. As soon as she heard it, Gu Changle frowned and said, Do the Luo Family and the Song Family really have no other connection? She still did not believe it. Shao Tianze nodded, I have ordered someone to investigate. The Luo Family did not have any contact with the Song Family before. Gu Changle twisted her brows, How is this possible? Seeing Gu Changle frowning, Shao Tianzeforted her, I have investigated it thoroughly. Dont worry. The next thing we have to think about is Shao Xues marriage. Gu Changle frowned, Well just send her there. Preparing for the wedding should be the Luo Familys business. We just need to prepare a dowry for her. In fact, since Shao Tianze had decided to get Shao Xue married, the major affair he came to discuss with Gu Changle was how many dowries they should prepare for Shao Xue. Shao Tianze stretched out five fingers and asked Gu Changle, What do you think of this number? Five million is fine. Shao Tianze shook his head, No. Five hundred thousand is too little. Even if she disliked Shao Xue and desperately hoped not to give Shao Xue a penny, she could only think it in her heart and had to show a little care for Shao Xue on the surface because Shao Xue was Shao Tianzes younger sister. Shao Tianze chuckled and said, Not half a million. What? Gu Changle had a bad feeling. Five million times ten. Shao Tianze said. Gu Changle immediately widened her eyes, Are you crazy? For such a wench, if you want to give her a dowry worth fifty million, you might as well let her rob. Gu Changle was the first to disagree with the fifty-million-yuan dowry. However, Shao Tianze had his own ideas, After Shao Xue marries Luo Xi, she will be the Luo Familys daughter-inw. Our dowry of fifty million is for Luo Jiachi to see. What for? Gu Changle felt the fifty million was not worth spending. She believed that even if they sold Shao Xue, she was not worth fifty million. As long as the dowry we prepare for Shao Xue is expensive, Luo Jiachi will know that we are good to Shao Xue. Only if we treat Shao Xue well and value her, Luo Jiachi will pay the same attention to us after Shao Xue gets married. Shao Tianzes words were reasonable. The purpose of the Luo Familys cooperation with the Shao Family through marriage was gaining interests, not marrying Shao Xue. If they had only wanted to marry Shao Xue, Shao Tianze would not have agreed to Shao Xues marriage. He married Shao Xue to the Luo Family in the hope of getting help from them. If the Luo Family found that Shao Xue was not valued by the Shao Family after marrying her, they would feel ufortable. This difort might cause the Luo Family to stand by and not to help the Shao Familys crisis. Shao Tianze analyzed the pros and cons for Gu Changle. Although Gu Changle still frowned, she was not as determined as before. She discussed with Shao Tianze, What about thirty million? Fifty million is too much. Thirty million cant show that we value her. Forty million. Gu Changle believed that they should give as little as possible, and keeping the money for themselves was the best. Shao Tianze shook his head, Fifty million is the most suitable. Since Shao Tianze insisted on giving Shao Xue a fifty-million dowry, Gu Changle could not change Shao Tianzes mind. She had to let Shao Tianze do so. However, no matter how she thought, she felt at a loss. Nevertheless, she had no way to stop him. She could only get angry silently by herself. After discussing with Gu Changle, Shao Tianze waited for the Luo Familys call. But he waited and waited and still did not get the Luo Familys phone call at the agreed time. The Luo Family did not call him on time, and Shao Tianzes heart was deeply disturbed. He did not get the Luo Familys phone all night, so he did not sleep well. In the morning of the next day, Shao Tianze called Gu Changle, The Luo Family didnt callst night. Gu Changle felt very happy because she could save fifty million, Has the Luo Family temporarily repented? This is unlikely. They shouldnt be the family that cant keep their promises. Gu Changle said, Its hard to say. Well wait for today. If there is no news from the Luo Family, lets change the n and marry Shao Xue to Zhou Kang, the third son of the Zhou Family. He used to be a trader on Woll Street, and he is promising. Gu Changle was thrilled in her heart. Zhou Kang was not an elite. Although he was highly educated and seemed to have good personal abilities, he was impulsive and irritable. Gu Changle had heard that he was prone to domestic violence. His first wife divorced him because of it. If Shao Xue married him, she would definitely lead a miserable life after marriage. Gu Changle nned in her heart happily. Shao Tianze did not agree but frowned and said, We will discuss itter. He still preferred to marry Shao Xue to the Luo Family. Now that he already had such an excellent choice, how could he consider other families that were not as good as the Luo Family? When Gu Changle learned that Shao Tianze did not consider Zhou Kang, she had to give up the topic temporarily. She could bring it up again when the Luo Family gave up. If the Luo Family had no intention of marrying Shao Xue, Shao Xues value in Shao Tianzes heart would plummet. By then, if Gu Changle mentioned marrying Shao Xue to the Zhou Family again, Shao Tianze would not oppose it as he did now. Because the Luo Family did not contact him, Shao Tianze was a little irritable and did not want to talk more with Gu Changle. After asking about Gu Changles physical condition, he hung up the phone. The Luo Family was clear that Shao Tianze was waiting anxiously. Luo Xi could not fully understand his grandfathers thoughts. When ying chess with Luo Jiachi at night, Luo Xi couldnt help asking, Grandpa, how did you discuss with the Shao Family? Being asked by his grandson, Luo Jiachi smiled and said shrewdly, Dont be so anxious. I am not anxious. Im just afraid that as time goes by, the situation may change. Luo Xi looked at his grandfathers expression and guessed what Luo Jiachi was thinking. Luo Jiachi just kept his eyes on the chessboard, not his grandson, Its not just that we think bad changes may happen over time. Now the Shao Family should also be afraid that unfavorable things may happen and feel restless. Well... Luo Xi frowned. Luo Jiachi said, Marrying Shao Xue to you is Shao Tianzes best choice. Except us, he has no second-best choice. Why didnt he agree immediately when you called? Because he was pretending and wanted to raise his profile. Luo Jiachi smiled, The more you hesitate about something, the more it appears that you value it and cannot bear to give up. Did he just do this to show that he values Shao Xue? Yes. Luo Jiachi nodded and looked up at his grandson, How much do you think Shao Xues dowry will be? Hearing his grandpas question, Luo Xi hesitated and said, Shao Xue is not Shao Tianzes biological sister. She is not favored and valued by Shao Tianze as stated outside. Therefore, her dowry should not be particrlyrge. I think twenty million yuan is the most. If he only ns to give twenty million yuan, he wouldnt have put on a show when I called him. Luo Jiachiughed and then took a move. He took one of his grandsons chess pieces, You made a wrong move. I took it. Seeing his grandfather take one of his chess pieces off the board, Luo Xi frowned and said, Grandpa, how much do you think Shao Xues dowry will be? Shao Tianze will definitely make a show. At least fifty million yuan. Thats a lot. Luo Xi did not believe it. Luo Jiachi raised his head and looked at his grandson with a smile, Our Luo Family is the only one that can save the Shao Family now. Of course, Shao Tianze will find ways to express that he values his sister. After all, the rtionship between the Luo Family and the Shao Family will be maintained only by Shao Xue. Luo Xi understood what his grandpa meant and nodded, I understand. You go to Yuncheng with me tomorrow. Luo Jiachi said. Grandpa, are you going personally? Luo Xi was surprised. He had thought his grandfather hated Shao Tianze and would never step into the Shao Family. He did not expect that his grandfather would personally go to the Shao Family because of his marriage. Luo Jiachi sighed softly, I have to go in person. Otherwise, how can I exin that we are not responding to him today? Let the Shao Family worry for one night. The next day he would personally take Luo Xi to apologize and propose marriage. That should be consideredprehensive. If he had called Shao Tianze on time today, Shao Tianze would have considered the Luo Family vulnerable. Luo Jiachi thought a lot and did things thoughtfully and meticulously. Hearing his grandfathers words, Luo Xi said, Grandpa, I will do what you say. I listen to you. Luo Jiachi nodded. Obviously, he was satisfied with his grandsons answer. And he added, Learn from it. Chapter 707 - Present in Person

Chapter 707 Present in Person

Bounced around several times, Song Yunxuan also knew the news that the Luo Family did not give the Shao Family a reply at the agreed time. On hearing this, Song Yunxuan guessed what Luo Jiachi thought, and she couldnt helpughing out. She said, The older, the wiser. Just at that moment, Lu Feng wasing. Hearing what Song Yunxuan said, he asked, Did you meddle in this matter? Of course. She had no intention of concealing Lu Feng, with whom she was in the same boat by now. It was no harm to tell Lu Feng something to do with Shao Xue. After all, Shao Xue would soon be married to the Luo Family. After Shao Xue married the Luo Family, she would no longer have to take pains to maintain the false brother-sister rtionship. Hearing what Song Yunxuan said, Lu Feng pondered before he spoke, Luo Jiachi wouldnt help Shao Tianze after Shao Xue married the Luo Family, would he? Not a chance. When the three words came out of Song Yunxuans mouth, it took on a murderous feeling somehow. Lu Feng listened to what Song Yunxuan said and knew that there were deep resentments between Shao Tianze and Song Yunxuan. Thinking about it, he said, After Shao Xue married the Luo Family and Shao Tianze knew that he was deceived, he will be a cornered beast, doing something desperate. Then let us see what a cornered beast can do. The sneer on Song Yunxuans lips was undisguised. Lu Feng looked at her sneer, slightly pursed his lips, and did not continue to say anything. In fact, that was enough. There was deep hatred between Song Yunxuan and Shao Tianze. No matter what Shao Tianze did, Song Yunxuan would stand in his opposite and let him fall to a desperate end. Young as she looked, this woman, Song Yunxuan, was by no means lenient in terms of means and heart. Lu Feng treated Song Yunxuan with a bit of appreciation and inquiry. Now hearing that she mentioned Shao Tianze, he felt curious from the bottom of his heart. Why you hate Shao Tianze so much? He asked. Thats a terrible feud. She answered. Song Yunxuans lips twitched slightly. She felt that even if Lu Feng had thought through his head, he would never have thought that there was a life-long hatred between her and Shao Tianze. Just say it. Lu Feng was interested. But Song Yunxuan pursed her lips and smiled, I dont want to say. Then she got up and started to go into the room. Lu Feng felt bored, It is fine if you dont want to say. Why just leave without any words? Song Yunxuan just left a smile, saying nothing. And she left the living room. Lu Feng wanted to follow her. Knowing that Song Yunxuan didnt want to talk with Lu Feng anymore, the housekeeper stepped forward and spoke respectfully and politely to Lu Feng, Im sorry, Mr. Lu, but Miss Song has an appointment with the doctor for a check-up. Lu Feng gave the housekeeper a dubious look. There was no change in the housekeepers expression. Lu Feng couldnt guess if there was really a check-up or not from her expression. He frowned and then turned around, In that case, Ille back another day. Ill walk out with you. The housekeeper was going to escort Lu Feng away. But Lu Feng said, No, take good care of Miss Song at home. After all, she is also my fiance. The housekeeper nodded, Thank you for your concern, Mr. Lu. Lu Feng left Songs house and was driven home by his assistant. On the way home, while rubbing his brow, he thought of Song Yunxuan fighting with Shao Tianze. When Shao Tianze happily married his sister to the Luo Family, thinking that he would get a helpful hand, he would soon find that all the Luo Family wanted was his sister, regardless of the Shao Family being dead or alive. Until then, what would Shao Tianze look like? Thinking so, Lu Feng rose the idea that he wanted to see Shao Tianze be desperate quickly. He couldnt help smiling slightly. The assistant beside saw Lu Fengs smile. Thinking that he encountered some happy affairs, he asked him, Mr. Lu, did you feel happy because of something? Lu Feng would not tell his assistant all the things he was thinking, so he said, Should I report to you? The assistant knew that he asked something unnecessary, saying busily, It is my fault. Lu Feng gave him a supercilious look and said nothing. Song Yunxuan did have a doctors appointment. However, the doctor came at noon the next day instead of the time of Lu Fengs departure. Every month, a routine checkup was carried out to make sure Song Yunxuans baby was healthy and she could keep the Chu Familys child. Knowing that Song Yunxuan was going to do an examination, Xiao Hong deliberately came over to ask for information. After learning that everything was fine with Song Yunxuan, Xiao Hong smiled, Thats a relief. Song Yunxuan nodded and let the housekeeper send the doctor away. Then she asked Xiao Hong, Did the Shao Family receive any guest? Mr. Luo did not hide his whereabouts, and it was a big visit to Yuncheng this time, attracting the attention of a lot of families. Xiao Hong replied. Hearing this, Song Yunxuan smiled, Thats nice. The bigger the visit was, the more people would know. Then Shao Xues marriage would be more ostentatious. When Shao Xue became the daughter-inw of the Luo Family, Shao Tianze would fall into a state of istion and helplessness. Looking back at the decision he made today, he would feel that he was extremely stupid. Song Yunxuans fingers gently stroked her lower abdomen. Then she lifted her eyes, looked at Xiao Hong, and said, Remember to push Luo Jiachising to Yuncheng to the front page of each major magazine. Xiao Hong nodded, OK. Media in Yuncheng were numerous. After guiding the direction of public opinion many times and reporting many important events for the first time, Fanxing Magazine had been an indicator of Yunchengs media. As long as it was the first-hand information from Fanxing Magazine, it would surely lead the media to scramble to push the news. So, what was needed now was Fanxing Magazine pushing the news that Luo Jiachi came to Yuncheng. Let everyone in Yuncheng know that Luo Jiachi hade to Yuncheng. After keeping everyones curiosity and guiding people to ask why Luo Jiachi came to Yuncheng, the topic that Shao Tianze was going to marry his younger sister would be led in. Has Luo Jiachi arrived at Shaos house now? Yes. Xiao Hong said, Luo Jiachi went straight to Shaos house after leaving the airport. I had people following Luo Jiachis car all the time. Is Luo Xiing along? Yes. Xiao Hong said. Hearing it, Song Yunxuan nodded, The Luo Family is well prepared. It could be seen from Luo Jiachis visit and Luo Xising along to Shaos house that the Luo Family attached great importance to this marriage. If not, Luo Jiachi would not havee to Yuncheng in person, nor would he have brought Luo Xi to visit Shao Tianze. So Shao Tianze was bound to double trust the Luo Family. It was already a foregone conclusion that Shao Xue married the Luo Family. After that, it wouldnt take too much effort. Song Yunxuan felt a lot more rxed because Shao Xues business was settled down. Gently raising the hand to knead her temple, Song Yunxuan said to Xiao Hong, Do you need me to tell you what to do next? Following Song Yunxuan for so long, Xiao Hong naturally knew what to do next. Xiao Hong said, There is no need. I will follow your instruction. Hearing this, Song Yunxuan was relieved. She gently nodded and said, OK. I want to have a rest now. OK. Xiao Hong left the Song Family. Sitting on the couch beside the bed and looking out at the sky, Song Yunxuan suddenly felt bored. Everything was developing ording to what she wanted. But so what? Something could only be made up forter. It couldnt be stopped in time before it happened. If Chu Mochen had been still around, she might not have been as bored as she was today. She lowered her eyes gently, her fingers resting on her lower belly. She thought of what would happen if Chu Mochen were still alive now, still by her side. He must have been mad with joy if he had seen the child she was carrying. When the child was born, he would treat the child as the apple of his eye without any doubts. However, Chu Mochen had died. These thoughts were in vain no matter how she imagined. She closed her eyes gently, forcing herself to call back her thoughts and think no more of them. In Shaos house, Luo Xi and Luo Jiachi were weed into the living room as honored guests. Shao Tianze was unexpected with Luo Jiachis arrival, and he could not help but smile a little. He showed both a little confused and distant, but he said politely, I thought youd forgotten all about it. Luo Jiachi smiled, How can it be? It is not only your own business but also the marriage of my eldest grandson. Anyway, Shao Tianze was upset because he didnt get a call from the Luo Family yesterday as promised. Luo Jiachi was sophisticated. He knew that Shao Tianze was still fretting that he didnt call yesterday from his expression. Then Luo Jiachi gently coughed and exined, I didnt call you yesterday. It was really my fault. He didnt say why he didnt call, but he apologized first. Given that Luo Jiachis status and attitude, Shao Tianze had to forgive him. Shao Tianze said with a smile, You must be very busy, so you forgot this matter. Yes, after all, the Huo Family... The first half of Luo Jiachis words came out without a sense. But he paused halfway. He smiled as if it had urred to him that these words were inappropriate, Just some annoying trifles. Although the matter is not big, it makes me feel very anxious, even forgetting the most important thing. Hearing Luo Jiachi mentioned the Huo Family, Shao Tianze paid a lot of attention. But Luo Jiachi stopped saying when Shao Tianze wanted to listen more. But it didnt matter. From Luo Jiachis first half of the sentence, it could be heard that the Luo Family was disgusted with the Huo Family. And he also hated the Huo Family because the Huo Family had a business rtionship with the Song Family. To have amon enemy with Luo Jiachi, Shao Tianzes wariness was reduced by a little. And he trusted the Luo Family more. Chapter 708 - Shao Xues Wedding

Chapter 708 Shao Xues Wedding

After Luo Xis grandfather sat down, Shao Tianze poured tea for him in person. To show courtesy and respect, Luo Xi also poured tea for Shao Tianze under the sign of his grandfather. In themunication between the two families, etiquette was important. After some polite words, the three of them finally changed the topic to Shao Xue. Luo Xi couldnt bear it first and asked Shao Tianze, President Shao, isnt Xue at home? Hearing the intimate addressing, Shao Tianzeughed, She is ying with my daughter in the room upstairs. Maybe she is shy, so she doesnte downstairs. Hearing Shao Tianzes words, Luo Xi smiled and put on a shy face. The elder always understood his grandsons thoughts very well. Hearing Shao Tianzes words, Luo Jiachi said, We will talk about important things. Let Luo Xi go to see Miss Shao. Hearing Luo Xis grandfathers words, Shao Tianze agreed and said, Thats right. They are young people after all. Luo Xis grandfather smiled at Shao Tianzes words. Shao Tianze called the housekeeper and asked her to take Luo Xi upstairs to see Shao Xue. Shao Xue had heard the voice early and quietly watched the situation downstairs. She was also surprised when she saw that Luo Xi and his grandfather came in person. There had been something wrong with Shao Tianzest night. Now she considered carefully and believed that Shao Tianze was anxious because the elder master of the Luo Family did not respond on time. Now that Luo Jiachi personally brought Luo Xi to visit, Shao Tianze should feel relieved. Thinking of it, Shao Xue also felt a little more stable. If the Luo Family had suddenly pulled back and refused to marry her, she would have had no future in the Shao Family. As long as the Luo Family was willing to marry her, she was about to live in Harbor City and to be the nominal Mrs. Luo for three years. It would be much better than marrying a man chosen by Shao Tianze casually. Luo Xi followed the housekeeper to the door of the room where Shao Xue and Miaomiao were ying. The housekeeper knocked gently on the door. Then, Shao Xues voice came from inside, Whats up? The housekeeper said, Miss Shao, Mr. Luo is here. Hearing this, Shao Xue opened the door. The housekeeper was smart. She left after Shao Xue opened the door. Shao Xue saw that there was no one in the corridor outside the door except Luo Xi. Then, she reached out and pulled Luo Xi into the room. After Luo Xi entered, Shao Xue closed the door. Why are you here today? Shao Xue asked Luo Xi. Miaomiao looked at Luo Xi curiously as she was sitting on the sofa and fixing her dolls hair. Luo Xi was sensitive. After feeling that he was being watched, he turned to find the one who was looking at him. He quickly saw Miaomiao sitting on the sofa. Miaomiao blinked her big eyes. Shao Xue saw that Luo Xi was looking at Miaomiao, so she made the introduction, Gu Miaomiao, the daughter of Shao Tianze and Gu Changge. The Luo Family hated Shao Tianze. However, they did not hate Gu Changge. When hearing that Shao Xue introduced the child as Gu Miaomiao, not Shao Miaomiao, Luo Xi instantly became a little friendly to this child. Miaomiao didnt seem to understand that Luo Xis expression changed from cold to warmth. She frowned, and her big watery eyes were so adorable. When Shao Xue saw Miaomiao and Luo Xi looking at each other, she couldnt help but let out a lowugh. She asked Luo Xi, Do you like this kid very much? Luo Xi did not directly answer but said, Not bad. What he said actually meant that he liked the child very much. After all, Miaomiao was the most pleasing of all the little girls he had ever seen. As he was looking at Miaomiao, Luo Xi suddenly felt curious, Who does she look more like? Shao Xue didnt quite understand Luo Xis meaning and looked at Luo Xi with some doubts. Seeing Shao Xues confusion, Luo Xi said, I mean, since shes Shao Tianze and Gu Changges daughter, is she more simr to her father or her mother? She looks more simr to her mother. Hearing what Shao Xue said, he became interested in this kid and walked towards her. Miaomiao was not afraid of the stranger, and she just looked at Luo Xi. Luo Xi stretched out his hands and bent over, wanting to hug Miaomiao. Miaomiao hugged the doll in her arms and twisted. Luo Xi was a little embarrassed. Shao Xue couldnt helpughing when she saw Luo Xi and Miaomiaos interaction. These two people were really interesting. Luo Xi wanted to hug Miaomiao, but she thought he was going to snatch her doll. Therefore, she immediately turned to protect her doll. Shao Xue asked Luo Xi, Do you think this kid is cute? Yes. Luo Xi said so frankly that he thought this child was cute, which made Shao Xue feel a little bit surprised. After this, Luo Xi said again, What a pity. Shao Xue did not understand Luo Xis words. She was confused, Why is it a pity? Luo Xi did not answer her. He just retracted his hands, stopping trying to hug Miaomiao. Shao Xue and Luo Xi had something to discuss, so Shao Xue asked Miaomiao to go a little farther to y. When he saw the child walk a little farther to y, Luo Xi said, Since this child looks a lot like Gu Changge, Shao Tianze must hate her very much. Shao Xue shook her head, answering, No. No? Luo Xi was puzzled. He heard his grandfather said that Gu Changges death had a lot to do with Shao Tianze. His grandfather seemed to suspect that Shao Tianze killed Gu Changge, which caused Gu Changge to die before her time. Shao Tianze was able to brutally kill his wife. The daughter, who looked a lot like Gu Changge, should not be liked by her father naturally. Why didnt Shao Tianze hate this child? Luo Xi didnt understand the reason. Shao Xue didnt know it, either. She said, I dont know why Shao Tianze doesnt hate this child. However, Gu Changle hates her very much. Will you protect her? Luo Xi asked her. Shao Xue nodded. But if you get married and live in Harbor City, you wont be able to protect this child. Shao Xue had considered what Luo Xi said. The biggest reason she stayed in the Shao Family was to protect Miaomiao, preventing her from being hurt by Shao Tianze and Gu Changle. But now she even could not protect herself. She could only leave the Shao Family and found ways to marry Luo Xi. After Shao Xue went to the Luo Family, no one would protect Miaomiao attentively. ording to Gu Changles viciousness, she would definitely hurt Miaomiao. However, by then, only Shao Tianze could protect Miaomiao. Shao Xue frowned. After Luo Xi said this, he considered for a while and said again, You said that Shao Tianze did not hate this kid. After you leave the Shao Family, Shao Tianze should not abuse her. He will take good care of her. Shao Xue pursed her lips and said in a low voice, I hope so. Since she was leaving the Shao Family, there was no way to take care of Miaomiao. What should Miaomiao do in the future in such a dangerous environment with no one to protect her? Thinking of this, Shao Xue couldnt help frowning. Seeing Shao Xue frowning, Luo Xi said, Can we take this child to Harbor City to raise? Shao Xue had thought about the same idea. However, Gu Yi was in Harbor City now. Shao Tianze had sent Gu Yi to Harbor City to separate the two children. It would not be allowed that they wanted to take Miaomiao to Harbor City. I dont think my brother will agree. Shao Xue twisted her eyebrows. Hearing Shao Xues words, Luo Xi sighed lightly, We will take it one step at a time and see how far we can get. Shao Xue nodded. Now, it could only be like this. She had no way to change Shao Tianzes mind. The only way to protect Miaomiao was to trouble Song Yunxuan after she left Yuncheng. Since she had been suspected by Shao Tianze and Gu Changle, what she said and what she wanted to strive for would not fall in her wishes. She could only pin her hopes on others. In the room, both Shao Xue and Luo Xi looked at Miaomiao and were lost in thought. Meanwhile, Luo Jiachi and Shao Tianze were talking happily in the living room. During the conversation, Luo Jiachi expressed his favor to Shao Tianze very clearly. After sounding out several times, Shao Tianze was sure that it was a good choice to cooperate with the Luo Family through marriage. As he was thinking, Shao Tianze said, Mr. Luo, I wonder when you n to set the wedding ceremony of Luo Xi and Shao Xue. He had decided to marry his younger sister to the Luo Family. And the Luo Family was also willing to ally through the wedding. It was best to settle the marriage as early as possible. Luo Jiachi thought for a while and said, Getting married is a big deal. After I return to Harbor City, I will find a fortune teller to pick a good day. Many people in Harbor City had superstitious beliefs. For big events like marriage, people must choose a good day. Shao Tianze was not in a hurry. This time Luo Jiachi personally visited the Shao Family, which showed that the marriage would not be broken. Since Luo Jiachi wanted to choose a good day, Shao Tianze would let him choose it. After speaking his own opinions, Luo Jiachi also asked Shao Tianzes idea. It will take me some time to choose the date. Mr. Shao, when do you think is a good day? Being asked, Shao Tianze smiled and said, Mr. Luo, you are more adept at these. Ill listen to you. Luo Jiachi nodded, Now that you agreed, I will pick a good day after I go back to Harbor City. Shao Tianze smiled, Great. Luo Jiachi also smiled with satisfaction. They both had their own ns in their hearts, but they didnt show up during the conversation. Luo Jiachi felt a lot more rxed after he settled the matter. Next, they only needed to prepare for the wedding. They did not need to worry about anything else. Chapter 709 - Gave Away His Sister

Chapter 709 Gave Away His Sister

Luo Jiachi valued his granddaughter-inw. He stayed at the Shao Family in Yuncheng for the whole afternoon and left Yuncheng after dinner. As soon as Luo Jiachi left, Shao Tianze called Shao Xue out of the room and asked her to go to the study to talk alone. Did you know the Luo Familys proposal? Yes. Shao Xue nodded. Shao Tianze said, Since the Luo Family is willing to marry you, just get married and go to Harbor City. Shao Xue answered, OK. In this way, the siblings talked frankly. Looking at Shao Xue, Shao Tianze felt emotional. I thought I could keep you by my side for a few more days. Shao Tianze appeared to be sincere. However, Shao Xue knew in her heart that Shao Tianze was anxious to send her away quickly. Nevertheless, when Shao Tianze wanted to send her away, he chose a family for her that was beneficial to the Shao Family. Since Shao Tianze was willing to act, Shao Xue was also happy to cooperate. I also want to stay by your side longer, brother. Shao Tianze smiled, Although I want to keep you by my side a little longer, you are an adult and should marry and settle down, finding a good husband, having children, and living a good life. Even if I get married and live in Harbor City, I will oftene back to visit you, brother. Shao Xue said. Shao Tianze nodded, I am d to hear you say that. They made a few more polite remarks, though they both knew what kind of person each other was. Shao Xue didnt want to say anything hypocritical or polite to Shao Tianze. And Shao Tianze achieved his goal by marrying Shao Xue to the Luo Family. After saying these, he asked Shao Xue to leave to rest. After the Luo Family returns to Harbor City, they will choose the date of the wedding ceremony of Luo Xi and you. During this period of time, wait patiently at home. Shao Xue nodded, replying, OK, I see. The Shao Family and the Luo Family both valued etiquettes. For the wedding of Luo Xi and Shao Xue, only when everything was ready could it be held. In the following week, the Luo Family had been enthusiastically calling Shao Tianze to discuss the specific matters of the wedding. I have found a fortune teller and chosen the date. The eighth day of the next lunar month is good. Hearing Luo Jiachis words, Shao Tianze asked the housekeeper to bring him the Chanese almanac. He leafed through the book and saw that it was indeed a good day for marriage. Shao Tianzeughed, You said it is a good day. That wont be wrong. I believe you will choose a good day, Mr. Luo. Luo Jiachi smiled, It is great that you also agree. Shao Tianze naturally agreed. Therefore, after saying these, he asked Luo Jiachi, Will Luo Xie here again before the wedding? Of course, he will. But Luo Xi cant go after the first day of the next lunar month. Before the wedding, the bride and groom are not suitable to meet each other. Yes, yes. I just worry about whether the two young people will miss each other. Shao Tianzes words were full of joy. Hearing the sentence, Luo Jiachi alsoughed ambiguously, Even if they miss each other, they have to hold back. After getting married, they can meet every day. What Luo Jiachi said was reasonable. Shao Tianze understood, so did Shao Xue and Luo Xi. For two people in love, a day of separation was as long as three years. But for these two people who didnt like each other, it did not matter if the fake couple could not see each other for a week. Shao Tianze and Luo Jiachi called frequently. They all attached great importance to this wedding, so they handled various matters attentively. Four or five days passed immediately. The wedding day was only three or four days away. The media trumpeted Luo Jiachising to Yuncheng, so the alliance of the Luo Family and the Shao Family through marriage went viral in Yuncheng for a week. However, the Luo Family and the Shao Family had never responded to the various versions of the news circting in the media. As the wedding date was approaching, the Luo Family and the Shao Family thought it was time to announce the marriage news. So, three days before the wedding, they held a press conference to announce the marriage of the Luo Family and the Shao Family. In Yuncheng, the Shao Family was one of the top business families. With the solid foundation established by Gu Changge, the Shao Family had always been influential in Yuncheng. No matter what happened to the Shao Family, the media would catch it at once. This time, as soon as the news about their marriage conference came out, many media and reporters rushed to contact them and wanted to enter the press conference. As the vane of Yuncheng media, Fanxing Magazine would be on the invitation list no matter what important news was going to be released in Yuncheng. This time, as for Shao Xue and Luo Xis marriage conference, Fanxing Magazine was naturally invited. After receiving the invitation call, Xiao Hong called Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan was very interested in this. However, sending Xiao Hong to the press conference would seem too high-profile. After deliberating, Song Yunxuan asked Xiao Hong to find a new but hard-working employee to report on the press conference. Xiao Hong sent Song Yunxuan the information of the new employee who would participate in the press conference. After carefully reading the information of the new employee, Song Yunxuan said, Let Youyun do this. Hearing Song Yunxuans consent, Xiao Hong called Fanxing Magazine. She told Youyun the exact time, told her not to bete, and formted questions for her. Youyun was young, only 26 years old this year. And she had many years of experience working in newspapers. It was very appropriate to leave this matter to her. After receiving questions from Fanxing Magazine, Youyun went to the press conference and waited, which was jointly organized by the Shao Family and the Luo Family. The reporters of some other magazines also chose to stay there and wait. Because journalists might grab seats at such a press conference. Everyone wanted their own magazine to get first-hand news and the closest position to ask questions. When admission was allowed at the press conference, Youyun was the first to enter the scene. The Luo Family and the Shao Family were experienced and thoughtful. After the reporters entered the venue, they saw the location of their magazines. Youyun was ced in the second row. In the first row, there were several well-known and established magazines with more than ten years of experience in the media industry. With its development and current status, Fanxing was very respected to be ced in the second row. After taking her seat, Youyun sent a text message to Xiao Hong outside. Xiao Hong asked Youyun to turn on her phone all the way. Song Yunxuan listened to the press conference in the study. The voices of Luo Jiachi and Shao Tianze sounded in turn. While listening to Shao Tianzes voice, Song Yunxuan lowered her eyshes slightly. She could not help but recall that the Gu Family also held such a big press conference when she decided to marry Shao Tianze. At that time, faced with the reporters spotlights and microphones, she solemnly announced her marriage to Shao Tianze. However, she felt it was ridiculous when she recalled what she had said. It would have been great if she hadnt married Shao Tianze. Gu Changge would not have ended up with tragic death. The most important thing was that her son and daughter would not have been in danger after their mother died. As Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes, she couldnt help but think of her daughter. Seeing Song Yunxuans eyes down, Xiao Hong frowned and asked, Manager Song? Whats the matter? Song Yunxuan said, After Shao Xue leaves, there will be no one to trust around Miaomiao. Hearing these words, Xiao Hong also realized that Song Yunxuan was worried about Gu Miaomiao. She nodded and said, Yes. I want to take that child to my side and raise her. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Xiao Hong quickly reminded, Manager Song, at present, this ispletely impossible. Song Yunxuanughed, I know. Nevertheless, she would be able to take back her two children soon. After Shao Xue married Luo Xi, Song Yunxuan would be able to deal with the Shao Family without any concern. And in the future, the Luo Family would watch the Shao Family with cold eyes, which would make other people try to help Shao Tianzepletely dispel the idea of contacting Shao Tianze. After Shao Xue and Luo Xis wedding, Shao Tianze and the Luo Family would be a formal alliance. If something happened to the Shao Family but the Luo Family did not help him, the help of other families would be excessively unnecessary. The extra help was nothing. More importantly, the unnecessary help might cause dissatisfaction and hatred of the Luo Family. No one would cause trouble for themselves. Smart people knew this truth. Song Yunxuan only wondered, when Shao Tianze was desperate, whether some fools would be deceived by Shao Tianze and take risks. Song Yunxuan let out a breath, raised her hand to rub her eyebrows, and motioned to Xiao Hong to take the phone away. She didnt want to hear Shao Tianzes voice anymore. Even the voiceing from the mobile phone made her feel sick as recalling her time as Shao Tianzes wife. Xiao Hong quickly took the phone away and asked Song Yunxuan with concern, Manager Song, are you OK? Im fine. Just a little tired. I need some rest. Song Yunxuan was pregnant now. It was normal for her to get tired easily. Xiao Hong understood how tired pregnant people were. She nodded and got out of the room. After Xiao Hong left the room, Song Yunxuan closed her eyes and quietly recalled what Shao Tianze looked like in her mind. Now, he was going to get his sister married. That was great. He walked in step by step towards the trap she hadid. He would soon fall into the trap she set. Then, he would be crushed by the mechanism she had set up. She would not let Shao Tianze go. Even if things in the past gradually became blurred, the hatred was unforgettable. In any case, hatred could not be washed away from her bones and blood. Only by using Shao Tianzes blood to pay the price could the hatred in her heart dilute. Chapter 710 - Luo Chens Reaction

Chapter 710 Luo Chens Reaction

After the conference, it was the final period of the intense preparations for the wedding of the Shao Family and the Luo Family. Shao Xues wedding dress was delivered two days before the wedding. The fabrics and styles of the wedding dress were all from famous designers in Parise, Frence. When the Luo Family sent the wedding dress to the Shao Family, the media followed them all the way. To maintain a sense of mystery, Shao Xue did not publish the photos of her trying on the wedding dress immediately. She just passed the photos to Luo Xi. After seeing the photos, Luo Xi forwarded the photos to Luo Jiachi. Luo Jiachi looked at the person in the photos, smiled with satisfaction, and said, Shao Tianzes younger sister is very suitable to marry our family. His words were undoubtedly affirming Shao Xues appearance. Shao Tianze was very handsome. If Shao Xue had been his biological younger sister, she must have been a rare beauty. Although Shao Xue was not Shao Tianzes blood sister, she still looked dignified and beautiful. After seeing the photos, Luo Jiachi said to Luo Xi, You also have to prepare well. Okay. Luo Xi did not look forward to his wedding ceremony, but he was not indifferent, either. Luo Jiachi knew his grandson. He understood that Luo Xi regarded this wedding as another kind ofing-of-age ceremony. It was like the ancient emperor enthroned. He could get in touch with politics only after he was married. As for Luo Xi, after this wedding, he would confront his uncle. They might not be openly opposed. However, in the dark, the Luo Family would have a storm. The storm could be big or small. ... Luo Jiachi was worried, but he didnt show it on his face. Song Yunxuan also guessed the Luo Familys changes. After Song Yunxuan came home from the Song enterprise, the housekeeper called her, Miss Song. Hearing the housekeepers voice, she turned her head to look, Whats up? The Shao Family sent an invitation. As she was saying, the housekeeper handed the Shao Familys luxurious and joyous invitation to Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan felt surprised, How did they put me on the invitation list? Mei Qi said, Maybe they feel that they have found a helper, so they want to show off in front of you. I found him this helper. Whats the point of showing off to me? The Luo Family agreed to marry the Shao Family because of Song Yunxuans negotiations. Without Song Yunxuans intervention, how could the Shao Family have anything to do with the Luo Family? Shao Tianze stupidly thought that he had really found a helper. She took the invitation and looked through it. Then, she gave the invitation card to Mei Qi, Do you think I should go to this wedding? I dont think you should go. Mei Qi answered directly. Song Yunxuan raised her eyebrows, Why? You have a hostile rtionship with the Shao Family. Now the Shao Family has found a helper, as his enemy, you should be very angry. Song Yunxuan listened to Mei Qis analysis that seemed reasonable. She could not helpughing, What you said makes a lot of sense. Are you going to attend this wedding? No, I am not going. When Song Yunxuan walked to the living room and sat down, the housekeeper immediately asked her what she wanted to drink. Water, please. After Song Yunxuan finished speaking, she motioned to Mei Qi to sit down. After Mei Qi sat down, he returned the invitation to Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan took the invitation card and looked through it several times. There was a smile on her lips all the time. Dont you feel anything wrong? Song Yunxuan asked Mei Qi. Mei Qi frowned and asked Song Yunxuan, Whats the matter? Not the Shao Family, but the Luo Family. You mean Luo Chen? Yes. After hearing Song Yunxuans words, Mei Qi did feel something was wrong. Well, the marriage of Luo Xi and Shao Xue will affect Luo Chen. Why has Luo Chen not responded yet? I also want to know. Song Yunxuan leaned her back on the sofa and gently stretched her body. On the surface, the union of the Luo Family and the Shao Family by marriage only had obvious benefits for two people. The first one was Shao Tianze. After Shao Xue married Luo Xi, Shao Tianze and the Luo Family would be rted by marriage. The Shao Family was now in a difficult situation. If he could get the Luo Familys help, many problems would be easily solved. The benefits of alliances were obvious. The second beneficiary was Luo Xi. Luo Xi was now like a little tiger without real power, waiting for an opportunity to show his fangs and dere sovereignty. The elder master of the Luo Family did not make a choice between his grandson and younger son in public, which meant that he did not want to cause a head-on conflict in the family. Luo Chen and Luo Xi, the uncle and the nephew, had also maintained a rtively bnced rtionship. However, after Luo Xi and Shao Xue got married, Luo Xi would get help from the Shao Family. In the future, Luo Xi would be more confident to interfere in the Luo Familys affairs and thepanys major decisions. If Luo Chen had the brain, he would definitely oppose Luo Xis marriage partner or try to postpone his wedding time. However, from Luo Jiachi went to Yuncheng to propose the marriage to now the wedding was about to take ce, Luo Chen had no response. This was really suspicious. People could not guess what he really thought. Song Yunxuan frowned, thinking about it. And Mei Qi said, I heard that he is a smiling tiger, outwardly kind but inwardly cruel. What? Mei Qi said again, He is cunning and deceptive. He doesnt have any reaction now, but it doesnt mean that he wont do anything in the future. Song Yunxuan nodded. She felt more and more anxious because Luo Chen had not responded or acted. Zang Linger called Song Yunxuan after learning that the Luo Family and the Shao Family had set the wedding time smoothly. Congrattions. Hearing Zang Lingers congrattions, Song Yunxuan could not help butugh, You should say congrattions to Luo Xi and Shao Xue, shouldnt you? This is the theory. In fact, you contributed to this marriage, didnt you? Song Yunxuan smiled and did not speak. Zang Linger said, Will you go to the wedding? The Shao Family gave me the invitation. However, I dont think it is appropriate for me to go. I wont go. Why is it inappropriate? Zang Linger pretended to be curious. I should pretend to be angry, shouldnt I? Indeed. Zang Linger answered with a beam. Thats it. Zang Linger said again, You cant go to this wedding, but I can go without worry, no need to think about other things. Did the Luo Family invite you? Of course. Zang Linger said easily, The elder master of the Luo Family attaches great importance to his grandsons wedding. Families who have some ties to the Luo Family are all invited. Ostentatious and extravagant. Does Luo Chen have no reaction to this? Are you talking about Luo Xis uncle? Yes. After thinking for a while, Zang Linger said, He did not respond. I think it is weird. Since you also feel weird, please watch him for me. OK. Zang Linger answered. Thank you in advance. Song Yunxuan said. Zang Linger smiled happily, Its rare of you to be so polite. After all, you have helped me a lot. Since she got to know Zang Linger, interests contributed to their friendship, but Zang Linger did help her a lot. Zang Linger deserved the thanks. ... Zang Linger was asked by Song Yunxuan to pay attention to Luo Chen. Zang Linger allocated a lot of attention to Luo Chen. However, Luo Chen was full of joy before his only nephew got married. He did not act abnormally. In front of outsiders, he was even as excited as his own child was about to start a family. Zang Linger told Song Yunxuan about it. Song Yunxuanughed, He hides so deeply. Today was already the day before the wedding of Shao Xue and Luo Xi. Zang Linger said, He still hasnt had any reaction at this time, so when they get married, he should have no reaction, either. I dont think so. Song Yunxuan was restless. She had been feeling that something would happen on the wedding day. Luo Chen seemed unresponsive on the surface, but he must have something in his mind. Mei Qi said he was a smiling tiger. When someone touched the bottom line of his interests, he would definitely show his sinister and ruthless side. It just depended on when this side would be revealed. Be careful on the wedding day. I will be fine. Even if something happens, it goes to the Luo Family. Zang Linger was clear about the situation. Song Yunxuan would not go to the wedding, so she could only advise Zang Linger like this. Zang Linger had some expectations for the wedding. Before hanging up, she said to Song Yunxuan, When Ie back, I will tell you what happened at the wedding. Okay. Song Yunxuan actually wanted to see other peoples weddings. However, this wedding had the air of conspiracy. She had better not go. After hanging up, Song Yunxuan thought for a while. Then, she called Mei Qi and asked him, Do we need to go to Harbor City? Why are you going to Harbor City? I want to meet Yi. In this way, it was not difficult to understand the reason for going to Harbor City. Shao Tianze would attend Shao Xues wedding, so he certainly would not have much time to pay attention to Gu Yi. Song Yunxuan felt that she had not seen Gu Yi for a long time. If she wanted to meet Gu Yi, this time was a good opportunity. Mei Qi said, Wouldnt it be better to go with Mr. Lu? Song Yunxuan had been busy with the affair of Shao Xue and Luo Xi during this time, so she had not paid attention to Lu Feng for a long time. Manager Song, think about it. It will be fine if no media find out that you are in Harbor City. However, if the media do discover it, you can also take the opportunity to show your affection with Mr. Lu by your side. What Mei Qi said was to let Lu Feng and her show off their love. Nevertheless, Song Yunxuan was clear in her heart. Mei Qi was saying that Lu Feng could be used as an excuse for her to go to Harbor City. If she were in Harbor City without Lu Fengspany, people would guess why. If she had Lu Feng by her side, people would say that they traveled together in Harbor City and were passionately in love. Chapter 711 - Luo Chens Discontent

Chapter 711 Luo Chens Discontent

Mei Qi put forward such an idea. Song Yunxuan did not directly object and even found it interesting. After thinking for a while, she called Lu Feng. As a disabled person, Lu Feng seldom went out or traveled. When he heard Song Yunxuan request him to go to Harbor City, he quickly realized that Song Yunxuan had other purposes. He asked Song Yunxuan bluntly, Miss Song, are you going to Harbor City to attend the wedding ceremony of Luo Xi and Shao Xue? No. If we just go sightseeing, I have no interest. Come on. Lets go and watch the fun. These words silenced Lu Feng for a while. Then, he nodded, I ept your invitation for the moment. I like watching funny scenes. In this world, countless people liked watching the excitement. Lu Feng and Song Yunxuan were among them. The media in both Yuncheng and Harbor City were already paying attention to the wedding ceremony of Shao Xue and Luo Xi. On the day before the wedding, there were already reporters waiting at the door of the hotel and the assembly hall where the wedding ceremony would be held. The Luo Family also invited various guests. Since Gu Changle knew about the wedding of Shao Xue and Luo Xi, she naturally would not give up this good opportunity easily. Therefore, the day before the wedding ceremony, she begged Shao Tianze to allow her to be discharged from the hospital. Every time, Shao Tianze did not agree to her leaving the hospital. However, after being rejected so many times, Gu Changle felt that the outside world was better and yearned for it even more. Facing Gu Changles request, Shao Tianze had no other choice but to agree to let her be discharged from the hospital and take her to Harbor City to attend the wedding of Shao Xue and Luo Xi. It was the first grand gathering Gu Changle attended after being discharged from the hospital. So, she carefully selected her dress and wore a piece of newly bought jewelry, Heart of the Sea, for the wedding ceremony. Heart of the Sea was thergest blue diamond produced in South Aflica over the years. And the diamond was in good condition. So, it was loved by the daughters anddies of wealthy families. However, there was only one blue diamond, and only one woman could get it. Gu Changle was lucky and got this diamond ne. When she walked on the red carpet at the wedding, she stole other female guests spotlight. The attention she got could even bepared to Shao Xue, the bride of the day. Shao Xue and Luo Xi were all in the lounge, waiting for the wedding ceremony. The red carpet was being broadcast live on the monitor screen. Heart of the Sea on Gu Changles neck made Shao Xue frown. Luo Xi also saw the expensive ne on Gu Changles neck and couldnt help but say, Even three hundred million could not bid that ne at that time. Cant believe now its in her hands. This is one of Gu Changges legacy. Well, she is lucky to have such a good sister. After her sister died, she reaped fame and fortune. Shao Xue cocked her head and looked at Luo Xi, I can understand that she reaped the fortune. How about the fame? Luo Xi looked at Shao Xue and smiled with profound meaning, Arent you clear in your heart? Shao Xue thought for a while but did not say anything. In fact, she could probably guess what the fame he was talking about. The fame probably referred to Gu Changle and Shao Tianze. Gu Changge had died. Not only was she gone, but her property also belonged to others. Even her husband had be someone elses man. This really made Gu Changle fame and fortune. Luo Xi could not help sighing, Gu Changge had the foresight. However, did she ever think that everything she owned would be someone elses? Shao Xue lowered her head and did not want to continue talking about Gu Changge with Luo Xi, so she said, She is dead. It is useless for us to talk about her. Luo Xi could understand that she did not want to discuss these things. He chuckled, You are right. We should respect the dead and not talk about these things anymore. Luo Xi changed the topic. He stopped discussing Gu Changge. Instead, he focused his attention on the guests on the screen. When he saw Zang Linger appearing among the guests, Luo Xi could not help frowning, Why is she here? She can be regarded as our matchmaker. Is it natural that she attends our wedding? Shao Xue saw Zang Linger wearing a piece of white yarn dress on the screen. She thought this outfit was fresh, elegant, and beautiful. Zang Linger was noble and charming but not too presumptuous to overshadow the host. She seemed to be here to bless them sincerely. She was unlike Gu Changle who just wanted to be the most dazzling one. As seeing Zang Linger appear, Shao Xue smiled. Seeing Shao Xues smile, Luo Xi knew that she had a great affection for Zang Linger. Ill go out to see the situation. Luo Xi did not want to stay in the room or talk to Shao Xue about these female guests, so he left the lounge directly. As soon as he left the room, he saw a figure shing past. He creased his brows and chased after him. When he chased to the stairs, the man disappeared. He looked down the stairs, with his fingers grasping the handrails of the stairs, and listened carefully to every sound around him. When he felt someone behind him, he looked back abruptly. However, he found that there was no one behind him. He frowned tightly, suspecting that he had overreacted. Still, he believed that his feeling was not wrong. He furrowed his eyebrows and wanted to check Shao Xue. However, when he had just reached the door of Shao Xues lounge, he heard rapid footsteps in the corridor. He frowned and looked where the footsteps came from. He immediately saw Mr. Zhang, who was the butler and his grandfathers confidant, walking behind him. Mr. Zhang... Luo Xi called him. There was sweat on his forehead. As soon as he saw Luo Xi, he directly said, Help! Hearing Mr. Zhangs anxious voice, Luo Xi felt his heart pounding, Whats wrong? Old Master... He... Old Master... The butler could not speak smoothly now because he was walking in a hurry. Luo Xi had a premonition when he heard Mr. Zhang mentioned his grandfather. Old Master is quarreling with the Second Young Master. My uncle? Luo Xi frowned and knew it was difficult. He immediately started moving, Where are they? Mr. Zhang, please lead the way. This way, Master Luo Xi. Mr. Zhang took Luo Xi forward. Their footsteps were very hasty. ... In a lounge on the third floor, Luo Jiachi, with a pale face, watched his younger son Luo Chen who locked the door. Chen, today is Luo Xis wedding. Father, I remember it even without your reminder. Then why did you lock the door? Luo Jiachi had been in the business world for many years and could sense any conspiracy. Today, his son locked the door immediately after entering. Luo Jiachi could feel that his son was not here to have a peaceful talk with him. I just want to tell you that you show too much partiality to Luo Xi. For Luo Jiachi, it was natural that he was partial to Luo Xi. Luo Jiachi had two sons. The elder one died young because of a woman and left only one boy. He naturally cherished and protected his grandson. Your brother died young and left Luo Xi. As his family, isnt it normal that we love this child? Luo Jiachi looked at Luo Chen. Luo Chen pursed his lips, The words are right. But, father, there are some things you can let me handle. Im more reliable than Luo Xi. Luo Jiachi knew that his son was hinting that he should hand over the control of the Luo Family to him as soon as possible. However, as an experienced old man, Luo Jiachi did not believe that his son could hold their properties. His elder brother was a stupid good-for-nothing, who died of depression because of a woman. However, the younger son was not reliable either, who still had several mistresses when he was in his forties. If you want me to believe that you are more reliable than Luo Xi, you should get married and start a career earlier. Luo Jiachis voice was frigid. It was full of disappointment to Luo Chen. Hearing what his father said, Luo Chen wrinkled his brow, Father, marrying a woman does not mean being reliable. But I really hate to see your frivolous rtionships. Luo Jiachi looked at his younger son with some disgust in his eyes. When he was young, Luo Jiachi was loyal to his wife, so was his elder son. Because he both loved and hated that his elder son was constant in love, he had been hesitant about his attitude towards his grandson. He did not overindulge or protect the child, nor did hepletely ignore him. He put Luo Xi in a rtively safe environment where danger mighte at any time. Luo Xis grandfather protected him. But his uncle, Luo Chen, was hostile and malicious towards him. Therefore, Luo Xi grew up in aplicated environment. Now his character was also veryplicated. This child understood theplexity of the world, so Luo Jiachi wanted him to assume the responsibility of the Luo Family. He wanted to hand over the Luo Family to his grandson, not his son, who had been living a smooth life all the time. Father, no matter how dissolute I am, I put due energy in the Luo Family. I can distinguish between trifles and business. Really? Luo Jiachi stared at his son and asked, Who broke Xu Baolis leg? Xu Baoli was a beautiful female singer in Harbor City. However, before she debuted, she already had a deadly foe, Fang Bao. Fang Bao was a supermodel in Harbor City who had just be popr. She was beautiful and morous, very good at winning mens hearts. Jealous menpeted to pursue her. Luo Chen was one of them. Fang Bao hated Xu Baoli, so she begged Luo Chen to help her settle an old score with Xu Baoli. And Luo Chen listened to her and broke Xu Baolis legs. Hearing that Luo Jiachi mentioned this matter now, Luo Chen still felt it was a triviality, Its no big deal. Lu Xia will find someone to break your leg. Luo Jiachis voice was indifferent. But Luo Chen got scared and went pale because of these words, Lu Xia is behind her? Chapter 712 - An Unfilial Son

Chapter 712 An Unfilial Son

Hearing his sons question, Luo Jiachi sneered, What do you think? But Xu Baoli... Luo Chen felt incredible, But I have never seen the Lu Family pay attention to Xu Baoli before. Hearing his sons defense, Luo Jiachi became more furious. He pped his hand on the chair hard and said, Without checking Xu Baolis background, you harmed her. How stupid you are! How can I trust you and hand over the Luo Family to you? Luo Chen had nothing to say in reply. However, he heard that his father did not trust him and would not give him the Luo Family. He frowned as his heart became dark. He took a step forward and looked at his father, Father, you have never intended to hand over the Luo Family to me, have you? You are too impulsive. As Luo Jiachi realized that the conversation had reached this point, he did not want to continue beating around the bush. After Luo Xi got married, Luo Jiachi felt it was time to lead him to forge a career in the Luo Family. He could not let Luo Chen suppress the kid all the time. However, when Luo Jiachi was thinking those things, Luo Chen clenched his fists as the panic and anger in his heart swelled up in a heartbeat. His brother had been dead for a long time. He should be the owner of the Luo Family. What the hell was Luo Xi, an ignorant brat? Father, are you going to hand over the Luo Family to Luo Xi? Luo Jiachi did not speak, indicating that he acquiesced. Luo Chen opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but he could not say anything. He only nodded and said, Since you have made the decision, as your son, I wont defy you. However, father, when you hand over the Luo Family to Luo Xi, I hope you can leave me leeway so that my nephew and I will not turn against each other. What Luo Chen said was exactly what Luo Jiachi was brooding over. One was his son while the other was his grandson. Over the years, he had never expressed his attitude, the purpose of which was to keep the rtionship between his son and his grandson from bing strained. He was extremely surprised that his son was now able to talk to him peacefully under such circumstances. I have thought about everything you worry about. Trust me. I wont let the two of you fall out and be enemies. Both of you are my families. Thank you, father. Luo Chen lowered his eyes and expressed his gratitude. However, a seamy expression shed in his eyes. Luo Jiachi felt that hismunication with his son was smooth, so he was relieved. He checked the time on the wall clock and said to Luo Chen, Itste now. Lets go out. The wedding is about to begin. OK. Father, let me support you. Luo Chen took the initiative to support Luo Jiachi. Such behavior was not abnormal. Luo Chen was prodigal outside, but he respected and obeyed his father at home. After all, as long as Luo Jiachi was not dead, he could not hold the power. Luo Chen unlocked the door of the room and helped Luo Jiachi go out. The wedding was about to begin, so there were few people on the floor where the lounge was located. After realizing that Luo Jiachis butler was not guarding the door, Luo Chen squinted. Then, when the two reached the top of the stairs, Luo Chen suddenly pushed Luo Jiachi down the stairs. With a bulky figure, Luo Jiachi was old and had osteoporosis. After being pushed, he was unable to make any self-help actions in shock and disbelief. He rolled down the red-carpeted stairs. Standing at the top of the stairs, Luo Chen watched his father rolling down the stairs. He squinted and cursed in a low voice, Silly old thing, you dont see my years of hard work. Go to hell! Luo Jiachi rolled down the stairs like a ball. Although there was a red carpet on the stairs, the thickness of the carpet was not enough to protect people who bumped into it. Luo Jiachis temples and body were knocked to the edge of the steps. He was bruised all over. When he touched the ground, his brain became dim. He struggled to raise his head, stared at his son, and opened his mouth, wanting to say something. But he could not say a word and suddenly fainted. Mr. Zhang, the butler, led Luo Xi towards here. As soon as they got out of the elevator, they saw Luo Chen standing at the top of the stairs. The butler was stunned. When he saw the sinister and weird smile on Luo Chens face, he stiffened and screamed unconsciously, Master Luo Chen. After pushing Luo Jiachi, Luo Chen was immersed in his own world,pletely unaware of his surroundings. Suddenly hearing the butlers cry, Luo Chen immediately recovered. As his sneer quickly vanished on his face, he said, Mr. Zhang. Luo Xi also saw the weird smile on Luo Chens face. He frowned and asked Luo Chen, Where is grandpa? Luo Chen did not speak. However, the butler saw Luo Jiachis handkerchief lying quietly at Luo Chens feet, which Luo Jiachi used when he coughed. Old Master... The butler hurried to the top of the stairs. Luo Xi also realized that something bad had happened. He followed the butler to the top of the stairs. As soon as they reached the top of the stairs, they saw Luo Jiachi lying on the groundpletely fainted. For a moment, Luo Xi felt as if he had been struck by lightning. He could not control his emotions and turned to ask Luo Chen, You pushed him down, didnt you? I didnt push him. It was you. After speaking, Luo Chen put on a cold expression and stretched out his hand to push Luo Xi hard. Seeing Luo Chens move, Mr. Zhang immediately grabbed Luo Xi. Luo Xi did not roll down the stairs because he was pulled. However, Mr. Zhang was not so lucky. Seeing Luo Xi grab onto the railings, Luo Chen instantly felt he needed to kill Mr. Zhang. Otherwise, Mr. Zhang would be the only witness to help Luo Xi testify against him. By then, he could get nothing but the infamy of an unfilial son. He lifted his foot and kicked Mr. Zhang down the stairs. Mr. Zhang did not expect that Luo Chen was entirely heartless. He rolled down the stairs. When he fell to the ground, his head knocked on thest step. Before he could react, his eyes widened, and he stopped breathing. Seeing the current situation, Luo Xi froze. Luo Chen responded quickly. Thinking that he should spare none, he wanted to push Luo Xi again to kill him. But before he reached out, he heard Shao Xues voiceing, Stop! Luo Chens movements paused. Immediately, two hotel security guards walked out of the elevator. Luo Xi stared at Luo Chen angrily. However, Luo Chens expression changed at once, and he rushed downstairs, held Luo Jiachis body quickly, and cried, Father? Father? What happened to you? Please wake up! When he held Luo Jiachis body and cried, he nced at Mr. Zhang, Mr. Zhang. Mr. Zhang. Wake up. Someonees to save you. Luo Xi was shocked by the rapid change in Luo Chens attitude. Wearing a wedding dress, Shao Xue saw Luo Xis one hand grabbing the stair railings tightly and the other clenching his fist. She also realized that the situation wasplicated. She rushed to Luo Xi and asked him, How about you? What happened? Luo Xi immediately stared at Luo Chen who was holding Luo Jiachis body and yelling nervously. Luo Xi said, He... Before Luo Xi could finish speaking, Luo Chen said, You are an unfilial evil creature. After having the Shao Familys help, you even wanted to kill your grandfather. And Mr. Zhang! Mr. Zhang! Luo Chen put his finger under Mr. Zhangs nose. Then, he bounced out instantly. His face turned pale as if he had been greatly frightened. Seeing Luo Chens reaction, the two security guards hurried downstairs. They touched Mr. Zhang, and one guard said with a pale face, He is dead. The other one stood up immediately, took out his mobile phone, and wanted to call the police. This should have been a happy wedding day. Unexpectedly, such things happened. Shao Xues heart was pounding. However, she thought that calling the police immediately would cause chaos. After all, the marriage of the Shao Family and the Luo Family involved too many things. And Luo Jiachi also wanted his grandson to get married as he hoped. The only one who did not want the wedding to bepleted was Luo Chen, standing in front of her. She said, When you call the police, ask them to keep quiet ande in through the back door. She ordered the security guard seriously. The security guards of the hotel were employees of a securitypany hired by the Luo Family and the Shao Family at a huge cost, which was to ensure that nothing bad would happen. Now, facing such an ident, the security guards naturally followed Shao Xues orders. Luo Chen knitted his brows and looked at Shao Xue, It is a serious ident, but you want to silence it. You want to kill my father just like the b*stard! Shao Xue ignored him. She quickly took out her mobile phone and called Song Yunxuan. After the call was answered, Shao Xue said in a low voice, We had an ident. Luo Jiachi fell down the stairs, and his butler fell to death on the spot. At this time, Song Yunxuan was chatting with Lu Feng while enjoying the scenery on the opposite side of the hotel where the wedding was held. She did not expect that something like this would happen. Immediately, she realized that it was terrible and said to Shao Xue, Do not make it public. Who else is there? Luo Xi, Luo Chen, two security guards, and me. Ask Luo Xi to block the news. Ambnce personnel and police should enter quietly through the back door. The wedding cannot be dyed. You mustplete it. The reporters outside cannot know about this. But... Shao Xue felt difficult and looked at Luo Chen. Ask Shao Tianze to silence Luo Chen. He doesnt want to lose the Luo Familys help. Song Yunxuan put it sinctly. After hearing these words, Shao Xue said immediately, I understand. Ill do it right away. Good. After hearing Shao Xue had hung up, Song Yunxuan called Mei Qi. Lu Feng, who was sitting across from her, raised his eyebrows, and asked, Did Luo Chen make trouble? Luo Jiachi was pushed down the stairs. His life is at stake. His butler was also pushed down the stairs and died on the spot. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Lu Feng gently wiped the corners of his mouth with a napkin, The wedding ceremony probably could not go on. It will bepleted. Song Yunxuan squinted her eyes, It must bepleted. Chapter 713 - The Same People

Chapter 713 The Same People

Since Luo Chen could do such a thing, it showed that he was an unscrupulous person. And Shao Tianze would also achieve his goals by hook or by crook. Two unscrupulous men came together. The one who moved faster would be the winner. Shao Tianze was meticulous and careful. After receiving Shao Xues call, he immediately realized that this incident would affect Shao Xues wedding. Shao Tianze was in urgent need of the Luo Familys power. If this wedding could not be held smoothly and Luo Jiachis life was at stake, Luo Chen would be in control of the Luo Family. By then, Shao Tianzes wishes would fall to nothing. Shao Tianze could not afford to lose the Luo Familys help, nor could he let Luo Chen take power. The only way was to continue the wedding, enabling Shao Xue and Luo Xi to get married smoothly. Then, Shao Tianze would help Luo Xi gain control of the Luo Family. Shao Tianze quickly thought in his mind. After hearing Shao Xues words, heforted her, Its OK. Dont be afraid. Having got Song Yunxuans instructions andfort, Shao Xue knew what she should do and was not overly frightened or afraid. However, since Shao Tianze consoled her, she needed to cooperate to perform. Brother, what should I do? The wedding... The wedding needs to continue. As Song Yunxuan had said, Shao Tianze insisted on carrying on the wedding. But, under such circumstances, the wedding... Shao Xue hesitated. Shao Tianze could hear that Shao Xue worried that the wedding could not bepleted smoothly under the current circumstances, so he said, You only need to care about the wedding. I will deal with Luo Jiachis affairs. How is Luo Xi? What Shao Tianze worried about most was Luo Xis current situation. If Luo Jiachi could not wake up again, Shao Tianze could only pin all his hopes on Luo Xi. He did not hope that Luo Xi was unable to make correct judgments after being frightened by such an ident. If Luo Xi was this kind of person, Shao Tianze might not be able to shake off the backwardness even if the Shao Family and the Luo Family were allied. Shao Tianze calcted a lot and said to Shao Xue, Give the phone to Luo Xi. I want to tell him something. Shao Xue obediently gave her mobile phone to Luo Xi, My brother wants to talk to you. Luo Xi was staring at Luo Chen with hatred. He almost wanted to tear Luo Chen right away. However, Luo Chen was very calm, not afraid of the hatred look in his nephews eyes at all. Luo Chen even smiled while expressing grief. It was a smug smile. He did not want this wedding to go smoothly. If this wedding waspleted sessfully, Shao Tianze would help Luo Xi, which meant that his enemy would increase by one. He knew what Shao Tianze was like. Shao Tianze and his sister-inw killed his wife and took away his wifes property, which showed that Shao Tianze was the same kind of person as Luo Chen. Both of them were sinister and cunning. The fight between them would definitely take time and effort. Luo Chen thought he had better break up the rtionship between Shao Tianze and his nephew before they could cooperate. Luo Chen was sure that the wedding could not proceed smoothly at this point. After taking Shao Xues phone, Luo Xi calmed down a bit. Luo Xi, I will help you block the news of your grandpas ident. What do you think about the wedding? Shao Tianze did not directly force the wedding to bepleted. He asked Luo Xis opinion first. Hearing Shao Tianzes question, Luo Xi immediately said, The wedding will go on. Shao Tianze was very satisfied with Luo Xis answer. What Shao Tianze wanted was exactly what Luo Xi had said. Since you want the wedding to continue, I will help you block the news of your grandpas admission to the hospital. For the wedding to proceed smoothly, the news of Luo Jiachi entering the hospital must be suppressed. Luo Xi nodded and expressed his gratitude, Thank you, my brother-inw. Shao Tianze heard Luo Xi calling him brother-inw and enjoyed it. He urged, I will temporarily control Luo Chen for you. I hope everything goes well for the wedding. I understand. Now his grandfather was going to be taken to hospital. On the surface, he could only rely on Shao Tianze and Shao Xues help. Therefore, no matter what Shao Tianze said andmanded him to do, Luo Xi would nod and ept it. Shao Tianze was satisfied with his obedience. After a few instructions, Shao Tianze asked Luo Xi to give the phone to Shao Xue. He gave Shao Xue the mobile phone in his hand. After getting the phone, Shao Xue asked Shao Tianze, Brother, what should we do now? You go and make preparations for your wedding. You just treat it as nothing happened. OK. Shao Xue nodded. Then, she turned to look at Luo Xi. Seeing Shao Xues eyes, Luo Xi secretly gave her a nod. After hanging up the phone, Shao Xue supported Luo Xi and asked him, Did you get hurt? Hearing Shao Xues question, Luo Xi could not help but look at Mr. Zhang, who had been pushed down the stairs by Luo Chen. Mr. Zhang was lying on the ground, motionless. He obviously had no signs of life. Luo Xi gritted his teeth and answered in a low voice, No. Well, lets go back. My brother will send someone to deal with things here soon. Luo Xi nodded and followed Shao Xue to walk towards the elevator. Holding Luo Jiachis body, Luo Chen believed that people would rush here when they heard noises andmotion. They would see the situation here and spread it widely. That would make the guests and reporters at the wedding know about Luo Jiachis ident. As a result, the wedding would be forced to suspend. He nned very happily in his heart. However, the reporters and onlookers he was waiting for did not show up. He only saw Shao Xue and Luo Xi turning and leaving. Luo Chens expression changed. He reprimanded Luo Xi, You are unfilial! Your grandpa is lying here. You dont even take a look. Hearing what Luo Chen said behind him, Luo Xi frowned. Then, he turned around and said to Luo Chen, You want to spoil my wedding ceremony, right? A cold expression appeared in Luo Chens eyes. He really wanted to spoil Luo Xis wedding. He wanted to do it extremely. He was about to seed. In order to achieve this purpose, he had even tried to kill his father. He could not let Luo Xis wedding go smoothly. Looking at Luo Chen, Luo Xi clearly said, Stop daydreaming. Luo Chens expression became dark. Then, before Luo Chen could speak, Luo Xi and Shao Xue walked forward together and directly went into the elevator. Luo Chen knew very well that Luo Xi and Shao Xue were going to continue the wedding. Seeing them leave, with a dark face, Luo Chen released Luo Jiachis body and stood up, trying to rush to stop Luo Xi. However, when he just got up from the ground, two security guards immediately rushed to control him. Luo Chen struggled instinctively and turned his head back to scold the guards, Let me go! You b*stards! Keeping their faces dark, the security guards unmoved but controlled him more tightly. The doctors and nurses in white uniforms also came down the stairs and quickly carried Luo Jiachi and Mr. Zhang onto the stretchers. Luo Chen still wanted to shout. However, he heard a mans cold voicemanding, Take Mr. Luo to the lounge. Hearing the voice, Luo Chen turned around at once and saw Shao Tianze. Luo Chen sneered, Are you trying to shut me up and block the news that my father is going to the hospital? Shao Tianze looked at him with resentment, What do you think? You are working so hard for Luo Xi. Luo Chen grinned viinously, and his face became ferocious and distorted. Shao Tianze squinted after seeing Luo Chens grim and twisted smile. Shao Tianze motioned to the security guards to drag Luo Chen into the lounge as soon as possible. Seeing Luo Chen being so unscrupulous, Shao Tianze felt like that he was looking at himself in the mirror. Luo Chen would use every vicious method in order to get the Luo Family. Shao Tianze also had been vicious and inhuman in order to fulfill his wish of bing the Gu Familys son-inw at that time. Luo Chen stared at Shao Tianze. Before he was dragged away, he sneered and said, Does Luo Xi deserve yourborious help? Shao Tianze did not speak. Luo Chen said again, Its better to help me instead of working with that inexperienced young man. If you cooperate with me, I can also help your Shao Family after I take control of the Luo Family. Luo Chen changed his approach, wanting to persuade Shao Tianze to cooperate with him. However, when hearing Luo Chens words, Shao Tianze only pursed his lips and said, I will not cooperate with you. Why? Luo Chen could not understand why Shao Tianze was unwilling to cooperate with him, I have more opportunities and possibility to control the Luo Family than Luo Xi as long as you help me rather than him. He had done so many things. His father was hospitalized and was at stake. As long as Shao Tianze was willing to help him, he could eliminate Luo Xi as easily as trampling on an ant. Why did Shao Tianze prefer Luo Xi and give up working with him? Luo Chen stared at Shao Tianze closely, trying to force Shao Tianze to give him a reason. Shao Tianze looked at Luo Chen and said, Because I hate you. Luo Chen was as sinister as Shao Tianze. Such people would never be grateful. At present, Luo Chen wanted to persuade Shao Tianze to cooperate with him and help each other. However, when the situation stabilized and he sessfully removed Luo Xi from the Luo Family, no one could guarantee that Luo Chen would not turn against Shao Tianze, give up their cooperation, and attack him. Shao Tianze would not believe such a person. Luo Chen was being dragged away by the guards. Luo Chen only arranged a few trusted people in the hotel where the wedding was held because of his father. However, these people had not appeared until now. Obviously, they had already been under control. He had no way to resist and could only let the guard drag him away. Nevertheless, after hearing Shao Tianzes rejection, he quickly understood why Shao Tianze refused him. Are you rejecting me because I am the same person like you? Shao Tianze put his sight on Luo Chen. Seeing Shao Tianze looking at him, Luo Chenughed, You are as disgusting and annoying as me! His voice was loud, mocking, and disgusting, which made Shao Tianze more depressed. Chapter 714 - The Wedding Was Finished

Chapter 714 The Wedding Was Finished

It was exactly what Luo Chen said He was also a disgusting person. However, he seeded, unlike Luo Chen who was not clever enough and tried to kill his own father, which was extremely stupid. Shao Tianze sent someone to guard Luo Chen and then arranged his clothes to attend the wedding. Song Yunxuans eyes became deeper as she watched the ambnce at the back door of the hotel go away. Next to her, Lu Feng tapped his fingers on the handle of the wheelchair and asked her, Do you think something will happen to the wedding? No. Why? Because Shao Tianze wont allow that. Mr. Luo had an ident. In order to ensure that he would have the Luo Familys help, Shao Tianze would be more alert about the wedding. He wouldnt let the wedding go wrong before it was finished. Song Yunxuan was right. To ensure that the wedding would be carried out smoothly, Shao Tianze also made the news of the hospital blocked in addition to letting people strictly guard Luo Chen. Even the security guards kept their mouths shut. He even had his own people in the press waiting for the wedding. Song Yunxuan knew clear about Shao Tianzes actions. When listening to Song Yunxuan talking about these things on the phone, Lu Fengs eyes unconsciously fell on her lower abdomen and then stopped for seconds. It would be good if Song Yunxuan didnt have Chu Mochens baby. When Song Yunxuan finished talking on the phone, she saw Lu Fengs thoughtful eyes staring at her lower abdomen. What are you thinking? Song Yunxuan said with a smile. Lu Feng looked back, Nothing. What he was thinking shouldnt be known by Song Yunxuan. After all, these things were impossible for him. Shao Xues wedding has begun. Seeing Song Yunxuans smile, Lu Feng said, This is what you want. Song Yunxuan turned to look at him and admitted, Yes. Shao Xue and Luo Xis wedding was indeed what she expected. However, she did not expect that Luo Chen would take action at thest moment. Feeling bored, Lu Feng touched his chin and said, If Luo Chen didnt try to suppress Luo Xi at first, but tried to get himself a helper, maybe today the Luo Family would have been in Luo Chens hands. Song Yunxuan agreed with what Lu Feng said, but... Luo Chen always thinks that the Luo family will be his sooner orter. He just waits for Mr. Luo to die, but he didnt expect that before he dies, the old man would get his eldest grandson married and find him a helper. That makes him angry? What do you say? Song Yunxuan said to Lu Feng with a smile. Lu Feng said, He did it too early. It is not too early. From Luo Chens perspective, if he doesnt start now, there will be no second chance. But he didnt know that Luo Xi and Luo Jiachi didnt n to help Shao Tianze at all. They just gave Shao Tianze a fake hope. Lu Feng knew too much, so he thought Luo Chen started too early. However, seeing this from Luo Chens perspective, this was Luo Chens struggle. If he won, he would sessfully prevent Luo Xi from cooperating with the Shao Family and frame Luo Xi up to make himpletely lose the chance to control the Luo Family. It would be a huge profit. However, if he lost, he would withdraw from the fight for the right of the Luo Family ahead of time. Lu Feng thought about it for a while and then said, Since people like Luo Chen can do it even to his father, why doesnt he try to cooperate with Shao Tianze? Shao Tianze is as unscrupulous as he is. Hearing Lu Fengs words, Song Yunxuan couldnt helpughing and said, Will two suspicious and sinister people trust each other? Lu Feng became silent. It was true that two equally sinister and cunning people couldnt cooperate. Because suspicion and distrust were like a hidden fuse. This fuse might inadvertently ignite at any time and then cause one of them betrayed. Neither of them would let themselves fall into betrayal. Therefore, they would not cooperate. Even if one of them proposed, the other would not agree. Song Yunxuan stood at the window, looking at the security guard standing at the front door of the hotel, and she couldnt helpughing. There was a little irony in her eyes. She said, Shao Tianze should be happy now. He was happy that when Mr. Luo was in aa and Luo Chen was trapped, Luo Xi could only rely on him. Then, he could use Luo Xis dependence to control the Luo Family and then turn Luo Xi into a puppet. For Shao Tianze, it was even a happy surprise that Luo Chen made a move on Luo Jiachi. However, Shao Tianze did not know that even if Luo Jiachi was unconscious, Luo Xi would not totally rely on him. Because there was Song Yunxuan behind Luo Xi. As long as there was Song Yunxuan, Shao Tianze would never achieve his goal. ... The wedding went well. To show that they attached importance to the Shao Family, the Luo Family even devoted themselves to choosing the wedding host. The host of the wedding was Liang Jiating, a famous host of Harbor City TV. Although Liang Jiating was in her forties, she was elegant and beautiful. Although she was very concerned about why the old master of the Luo Family didnt show up at the wedding, she still cleverly diverted the guests attention. And she finished the wedding. Shao Xue was nervous all the time at the wedding. And so was Luo Xi. When the bride and bridegroom exchanged their rings, Shao Xue could even clearly feel Luo Xis fingers shaking slightly. Shao Xue knew that Luo Xi was sad. The only elder who loved him was pushed down the stairs by his uncle before the wedding. And the butler died. No matter who it was, it required strong psychological quality to keep calm and hold a wedding under such circumstances. He even had to forge a smile showing his happiness. Shao Xue put the ring on Luo Xis ring finger and then whispered tofort him, Dont worry. Your grandpa will be OK. Luo Xi nodded and said, Hope so. He had never thought that his uncle would attack his grandfather. But he saw it today and was more determined to master the Luo Family. He wouldnt let the people who hurt his grandfather live easily, even if it was his uncle. Luo Xi and Shao Xue exchanged rings, gently embraced, and kissed. Shao Xue even showed her shyness like other brides. Luo Xi also tried to calm down, waiting for the wedding to be finished. Shao Tianze was watching the wedding. At the end of the wedding, he entered the corridor outside the wedding hall. In the corridor, Gu Changle had been waiting for more than ten minutes. As soon as Shao Tianze came out, Gu Changleined, Why did it take so long? Shao Tianze frowned and said, We should watch the whole wedding process. We are their rtives. It doesnt matter. With Liang Jiating as the host, the attention had been easily diverted. So, what do you want to do? Gu Changle looked at Shao Tianze with some expectation. Shao Tianze could understand what Gu Changle meant but pretended not. He asked, What do you mean? Dont pretend. Gu Changle was unhappy. Shao Tianzes eyes narrowed slightly. Gu Changle came close and whispered, I mean the old master of the Luo Family. Shao Tianze looked at Gu Changle, not saying his own ideas, but asked, What do you want to do? Gu Changle raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, I think our ideas will coincide. Shao Tianze didnt say anything. Gu Changle said, How about... She whispered in Shao Tianzes ear. When Shao Tianze heard her words, he frowned and asked, Will it be... Luo Jiachi has already be like this. Its better to be cruel andpletely destroy his support for Luo Xi and Luo Chen. Gu Changle looked at him and said, You know, Luo Chen has been pressing Luo Xi secretly for so many years, but Luo Jiachi has not made a statement. Its hard to say who Luo Jiachi prefers. Shao Tianze understood Gu Changles words. The best bnce was that Luo Jiachi didnt let any of them get the right of the Luo Family for so many years. The reason for doing so was that he had Luo Xi and Luo Chen in his heart. He didnt want to hurt his eldest grandson or his youngest son. Think about it, if Luo Jiachi wakes up, things may not be as easy as when he was in aa. Hearing Gu Changles words, Shao Tianze knew what to do. So... Never let Luo Jiachi wake up. Gu Changle had a vicious look in her eyes. As long as he cant wake up, the situation will be a foregone conclusion. You can control Luo Chen and dont let him resist more, and Luo Xi will thank you for helping him to stabilize the situation at this time. As long as Luo Xi doesnt know it is us who make his grandfather sleep forever, he will always trust us. And the Luo Family will be under our control. Shao Tianze listened to Gu Changles words and didnt reply immediately. Gu Changle looked at him and said, Dont say that youve never thought about it. She knew what kind of person Shao Tianze was, and she didnt believe Shao Tianze never thought about it. After all, if it seeded, it would do no harm to the Shao Family but bring them benefits. Gu Changle looked into Shao Tianzes eyes. Shao Tianze thought for a moment and then said, If Luo Xi knows... He wont. Ive sent someone to check in the hospital. Theres no one from the Luo Family. Gu Changle took Shao Tianzes hand and snuggled up to him. Looking into his eyes, she said, We need the Luo Family. Its good for us to do this. As long as it is a secret between us. Chapter 715 - The Murderer Pt.1

Chapter 715 The Murderer Pt.1

Song Yunxuan watched the guests leaving after the wedding. She checked what time it was and said to Lu Feng, What do you think Shao Tianze will do next? He will help Luo Xi deal with people of the Luo Family. Song Yunxuan smiled and said with great interest, To be more specific, who are you referring to? All of them. Lu Feng answered without hesitation. Hearing Lu Fengs words, Song Yunxuan couldnt helpughing and said, It seems that you know Shao Tianze well. Lu Feng looked at her and said, Of course. Song Yunxuan said with a smile, Who do you think he will start from? Hearing this question from Song Yunxuan, Lu Feng looked at her with a subtle look, and he smiled, Why dont you say it first, Yunxuan? Song Yunxuan said with a smile, No more guess. Lets just read the headlines of tomorrows newspaper. If Shao Tianze wanted to deal with the Luo Family, it would be a golden opportunity now. Luo Jiachi was in aa. Luo Xi was not mature enough. And Luo Chen was monitored. If Luo Chen couldnt make any effective resistance in this period of time, the Luo Family would be Shao Tianzes. But of course, this was the result that could be seen on the surface. If Shao Tianze had thought further, he would have found that no matter what he did, the Luo Family would not be something he could control. Song Yunxuan rubbed her temple and said with tiredness, Its enough for today. Lets have a rest and see what the situation will be tomorrow. Hearing what Song Yunxuan said, Lu Feng said, I wonder if I can have my fiance to dinner. Song Yunxuan looked at him with a faint smile in her eyes, Theoretically, there is still time. Then I will wait for you at Sea Pearl Restaurant tonight. OK. After making an appointment with Song Yunxuan, Lu Feng went back to have a rest. Once Song Yunxuan returned to the hotel, she got a phone call from Mei Qi. Mei Qi said to her, Shao Tianze didnt take care of Luo Chen after the wedding. Hearing Mei Qis words, Song Yunxuan felt incredible, He cant leave Master Luo Chen unattended, right? Shao Tianze went to Harbor City Hospital. This was what Song Yunxuan expected, so after listening to Mei Qis words, she didnt think it strange. She just said, Keep an eye on him. Mei Qi nodded and said, Ive arranged people in the hospital. Shao Tianzes every move is under our monitoring. Hearing Mei Qis words, Song Yunxuan didnt find what they would do next difficult. She knew clearly about what kind of person Shao Tianze was after decades. She could almost immediately figure out Shao Tianzes thoughts and ns for the next step. Shao Tianze will surely seize thest chance to save him. Just wait. Yeah. Mei Qi replied. Song Yunxuan then said, Im going to have dinner with Lu Feng tonight. You have to work hard. Manager Song, you dont need to show up in person. You can rest assured, and I will take care of it. Hearing Mei Qis words, Song Yunxuan nodded. The ident in the Luo Family was unexpected. She had thought that Luo Chen would do something, but she did not expect him toe up with such stupid countermeasures, trying to kill his father. What he did might benefit Shao Tianze to arge extent. However, it was because of Luo Chens stupid behavior that Shao Tianze could take the next step. And she could also use Shao Tianzes move to help Luo Xi get rid of the useless marriage alliance. Although the n changed, it was not terrible in general. ... From noon to midnight, Luo Chen had been controlled by Shao Tianze for 12 hours. Since noon, Shao Tianze had offered good food to the young master of the Luo Family and even found a beautiful model to chat with him. However, Luo Chen didnt like this. He not only pped the model who came to chat with him but also didnt even touch the water and food in the lounge. Shao Tianze heard the guards said that Luo Chen did not drink a drop of the water. He frowned and said, Leave him alone. Dont care about him. As long as Luo Jiachi couldnt wake up and he had Luo Chens secrets, Shao Tianze could ignore Luo Chen. It even didnt matter if Luo Chen refused to eat or drink or died in the lounge. What he wanted was the Luo Familys help for the Shao Family. As long as Luo Xi could control the Luo Family, it didnt matter whether Luo Chen was alive or dead. No one would waste energy on a worthless person. And Shao Tianze was the same. But Gu Changle thought much. After hearing the security guard saying that Luo Chen didnt eat or drink, she persuaded Shao Tianze, See what Luo Chen wants. No matter what he wants, the Luo Family belongs to Luo Xi. But what if something goes wrong? Gu Changle asked. Shao Tianze squinted and said, There will be no ident. He wouldnt let any idents happen. He almost got the Luo Family. How could he allow Luo Chen to make any idents? He pursed his lips and said to Gu Changle, If you want to see him, just go. I dont. Gu Changle nodded and said, Ill deal with Luo Chen. Go and deal with the things in the hospital. When Shao Tianze heard Gu Changle say so, he was a little uneasy. Before leaving, he told her, Luo Chen is very cunning. Dont listen to his nonsense. Dont worry. Gu Changle smiled at Shao Tianze and said, I only listen to you. Sometimes Gu Changle was clever but sometimes not. Therefore, Shao Tianze was a little worried about her facing Luo Chen alone. So, after he left, he thought about it and called Gu Changles servant, saying, Watch Changle, and dont let her talk too much to Luo Chen. If you feel anything wrong, tell me immediately. Hearing Shao Tianzesmand, the servant nodded and said, Mr. Shao, dont worry. Ill take good care of Miss Gu. Shao Tianze left the hotel after the call. After the wedding, Luo Xi wanted to go to the hospital to apany Luo Jiachi who was in aa. But Shao Tianze stopped him in order not to let the media find out anything. On his way to the hospital, Shao Xue called and asked for help, Brother, please help me to persuade Luo Xi. He doesnt listen to me and wants to go to the hospital. Hearing Shao Xues words, Shao Tianze said, Put Luo Xi on the phone. Shao Xue gave her mobile phone to Luo Xi. Luo Xi picked the phone and asked, Why dont you allow me to see my grandfather? Shao Tianze said patiently, Luo Xi, you have to calm down. My grandfather is in aa. Why cant I go to see him? It cant be disclosed to the media today. You have to follow the n we made before. Go to Swedan with Shao Xue for a holiday tomorrow. I dont want to go. Im going to stay with my grandpa in the hospital. Luo Jiachi was his grandfather. Now that his grandfather was in aa, he had no leisure to enjoy his honeymoon. Luo Xi, you should know what is more important now. Isnt my grandfather important? Luo Xi took a breath and said firmly, I must go to see my grandfather today. Luo Chen has run away. Shao Tianze said indifferently. When Luo Xi heard Shao Tianzes words, he became silent immediately. Seeing that he didnt insist oning to the hospital to apany Luo Jiachi, Shao Tianze continued to persuade him, We dont know what Luo Chen will do to nder you, so we want you to carry out the original n. You have to listen to me, otherwise without Mr. Luos charge, I dont know who will control the Luo Family in the end. There were some worries in this sentence, but there were also some threats. Shao Tianze threatened Luo Xi to be obedient, or Luo Xi would have nothing. Luo Xi pursed his lips and didnt speak anything. Knowing that Luo Xi wouldnt insist, Shao Tianze said, Give the mobile phone to Shao Xue. I want to say a few words to my sister. Luo Xi gave the mobile phone to Shao Xue. Seeing that Luo Xi calmed down, Shao Xue knew that Shao Tianzes way of persuading him wasbining harsh and mild measures. Otherwise, Luo Xi would not calm down in such a short time. After Shao Xue received the mobile phone, she asked Shao Tianze, Brother, when can Luo Xi go to see his grandfather? This was something that Luo Xi cared about, and also something that she cared about. Hearing it, Shao Tianze said, Tomorrow morning. There are many things to do tonight. You are just married, and you cante to the hospital the first night, or you will be caught by the media. Shao Xue nodded and said, Okay. Then she turned to Luo Xi. Luo Xi stared at the mobile phone in Shao Xues hand withplicated eyes and tight lips. Well, Ill let you know tomorrow morning. You two should have a rest first. Okay. Shao Xue answered. Then she said again as if something had urred to her, If his grandfather wakes up, please tell me as soon as possible, so that I can tell Luo Xi not to worry so much. Shao Tianzeforted her, Dont worry. Since you have married Luo Xi, the Shao Family and the Luo Family will be one. As soon as Mr. Luo wakes up, I will inform you immediately, OK? Thanks, brother. Shao Xue thanked Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze knew Shao Xue believed him, then he nodded and said, Well, I gotta go. There are other things to deal with. Since Shao Tianze was busy, Shao Xue had no reason to pester him all the time and dy his work. So, she said, Ok, brother. I will persuade Luo Xi. Seeing Shao Xue so sensible, Shao Tianze did not say anything else and hung up the phone. Luo Xi watched Shao Xue hanging up the phone, frowned, and said, What do you think your brother will do tonight? Shao Xue pursed her lips and shook her head. She said, I dont know. She really didnt know and didnt dare to guess. She knew how heartless Shao Tianze was. She couldnt guarantee that Shao Tianze wouldnt harm someone tonig Chapter 716 - The Murderer Pt.2

Chapter 716 The Murderer Pt.2

Luo Xi showed a worried look, I need to go to the hospital tonight. Shao Xue was a little worried, If Shao Tianze doesnt allow you to go to the hospital, he will make sure of that. You cant go there smoothly. She knew Shao Tianze too well. Shao Tianzes viciousness was far beyond their imagination. Luo Xi was too young to be his enemy. He was absolutely iparable. Unless... Shao Xue pursed her lips and looked at Luo Xi with concern. Luo Xi noticed her sight. He asked her, What have you got? Shao Xue whispered, I dont know if this is gonna help. But if you want to go to see your grandpa, you cant ask my brother again. You gotta ask somebody elses help. Luo Xis eyes lit up, Do you have a n? Shao Xue nodded. Say it. Luo Xi couldnt wait. His grandfather, the only family who was nice to him, was lying in the hospital. No matter what it took, he had to take care of him with the greatest effort. He couldnt be a coward. He couldnt pretend that nothing had happened just because he wanted to go for a takeover. Shao Xue knew that feeling, so she offered help when Luo Xi asked her, I can help you contact Yunxuan. The image of that uniquedy from the Song Family emerged in Luo Xis mind immediately. What can she help me with? Although he was persuaded by Song Yunxuan to marry Shao Xue, in his heart, somehow, he still rejected her. As a girl who had experienced so many ups and downs at a young age, it was admirable that she could live unharmed. It was really unusual. Ill contact Yunxuan. She must know what to do. Shao Xue went to a corner and checked that there was no monitoring device in the room. Then she called Song Yunxuan. The phone rang at twelve oclock at midnight. Song Yunxuan nced at it. It was Shao Xue calling. She took the phone from the nightstand. After the connection was made, she greeted, Shao Xue? Shao Xue nodded, Yes. What happened? Its midnight. Song Yunxuan could figure it out more or less. But she wouldnt rush to guess until Shao Xue revealed it. Shao Xue gave Luo Xi a nce. Seeing that, Luo Xi asked her, Is she answering? Yes. Shao Xue nodded. She asked Luo Xi, Do you want to talk to her? Luo Xi thought about it quickly, then he reached out his hand, Alright. Shao Xue handed him the phone and walked aside, listening to Luo Xi talking on the phone. Song Yunxuan smiled, Is it really okay to stay up sote on your wedding night? Miss Song, youre awake, too. Song Yunxuan smiled, Well, I have a lot on my mind. Theyre disturbing. I cant sleep. There was a lot happening. Although they were in her favor, she had a feeling of uneasiness spreading in her heart. Then do me a favor. Luo Xi cut to the chase and asked for Song Yunxuans help. Song Yunxuan was fond of such a straightforward way of speaking. She cheered up with a smile, Tell me what it is. You should know that my grandfather got into hospital. Song Yunxuan did not deny it. Luo Xi continued, I need to see him and see whats going on. Song Yunxuan said, Have you tried to ask Shao Tianze about it? Yes, but he doesnt let me go. Song Yunxuan looked down and thought about it for a few moments, Hes afraid that you will get in his way. I know he wants me to pretend that everything is fine. He wants to block the news, but my wedding is over. Everyone will know my grandfather is in the hospital. My uncle will not do anything to intervene in my rtionship with the Shao Family. Wheres Luo Chen? Song Yunxuan asked him. Luo Xi answered, Shao Tianze told me that he escaped. He did not. Song Yunxuans voice was heard clearly through the phone. Luo Xi frowned, How do you know? Song Yunxuan chuckled, Think about it. Why did your uncle try to hurt your grandfather? He was afraid that I would unite with Shao Tianze to take the Luo Family over, which is what he wants exactly. Luo Xi knew Luo Chen very well. Song Yunxuan said, Since he was to break up the cooperative rtionship between you and Shao Tianze, after he escaped, he would definitely unite his people as soon as possible and bring it to light that Shao Tianze blocked the news that Mr. Luo is in the hospital. It will steer the Shao Family towards controversy. Luo Xi was Shao Xues husband. If Luo Chen really had done that, Luo Xi would naturally be involved. The media were good at falsifying and distorting facts, coupled with Luo Chens guidance. The reposts of using Shao Tianze and Luo Xi of hurting Mr. Luo would surely appear soon. By then, the police would start the investigation. Luo Chen, who was prepared well, would definitely be able to kick Luo Xi and Shao Tianze out of this power grab. Luo Xi came through. He bit his lips and said nothing. Song Yunxuan smiled at his silence. Luo Xi frowned and asked her, If my uncle didnt escape, why did Shao Tianze lie to me? Maybe he believes you will get in his way. It was a in exnation. But Luo Xi had a very bad premonition about it. Get in his way... He repeated it and then frowned as if he had suddenly figured out something. He put the phone into Shao Xues arms and rushed towards the door. Shao Xue was puzzled and worried that something bad might happen. She caught up with Luo Xi and grabbed him, What are you doing? My grandfather is in danger. I need to go to the hospital. He was in such a hurry that he couldnt exin it clearly to Shao Xue. He just wanted to rush out as fast as he could. Shao Xue couldnt stop him. She asked Song Yunxuan on the phone, What am I supposed to do? Luo Xi is about to rush out. Let him go. Song Yunxuan did not let Shao Xue stop him. Shao Xue was confused. She took the phone and went after Luo Xi. Luo Xi rushed to the door, pulling the door hard. He tried several times, but the door was closed shut. Shao Tianze must have locked the door. Luo Xi began to realize. Shao Xue followed him over and saw Luo Xi kicking at the door. The noise of his kicking was so loud that it panicked Shao Xue. Song Yunxuan held the phone. Hearing the noise Luo Xi was making, she said to Shao Xue, Do something to calm him down. Shao Xue grabbed Luo Xis arm and persuaded him, Calm down. Luo Xi frowned anxiously, How can I be calm? My grandfather is in danger. How can I calm down? If you dont calm down, how can we find out a way to get out of here? How can you get to see your grandfather? Hearing this, Luo Xi gradually calmed down. Indeed, Shao Xue was right. If he couldnt calm down, how could he figure out a n? If he couldnt think of a n, how could he save his grandfather? Luo Xi leaned his back on the door panel. His body weakly fell along it. Song Yunxuan heard no kicking noise, and then she said to Shao Xue, I will have someone to unlock the door. Tell Luo Xi that he will see Mr. Luo. Shao Xue felt relieved a lot. She hung up the phone and then said to Luo Xi, Yunxuan said she would help you. Help me go to my grandfather? Luo Xis eyes sparkled with hope. Shao Xue nodded. She continued, Shell have someone to unlock the door. You just have to wait. Luo Xi nodded. Shao Xue sat by his side, waiting for someone to unlock the door. After about twenty minutes, a maid twisted the door handle. Then she gently unlocked the door, opened a crack, and said to the people inside, Mr. Luo, Miss Shao? Manager Song sent me to help you. You can go out. Hearing this, Luo Xi pulled himself together and got up from the ground. Then he opened the door and rushed out. Seeing Luo Xi leaving in hurry, Shao Xue hesitated when she was going to step out of the room. Should she follow him to the hospital? She couldnt make up her mind, so she took out her mobile phone and gave Song Yunxuan another call. Song Yunxuan was awake, waiting for Shao Xues call. Is the door open? Song Yunxuan asked her. Shao Xue answered, Someone has opened it. What about Luo Xi? I cant stop him. He rushed out. Song Yunxuan smiled, Hes going to his family. You certainly cant stop him. But Shao Tianze asked me to watch Luo Xi. Will there be any consequence? You just stay there. Dont go with him. With Song Yunxuans words, Shao Xue was relieved. I shouldnt have told Shao Tianze that Luo Xi wanted to see Mr. Luo. It was precisely why Shao Tianze shut them in this room. Chapter 717 - The Murderer Pt.3

Chapter 717 The Murderer Pt.3

Hearing what Shao Xue said, Song Yunxuan knew that she must start to me herself. Song Yunxuan tried tofort her, Even if you didnt tell Shao Tianze that Luo Xi wanted to visit Luo Jiachi, Shao Tianze would also lock up your room and prevent you from going out casually because of his cautiousness. If what Song Yunxuan guessed was right, Shao Tianze intended to kill Luo Jiachi. Otherwise, he wouldnt hinder Luo Xi from apanying Luo Jiachi. Song Yunxuan was thoughtful and considerate. Shao Xue didnt immediately think of these things. She pursed her lips and said, Yunxuan, did I say anything bad for Luo Xi? No. You helped him. Shao Xue didnt understand what she meant. Song Yunxuan didnt exin to Shao Xue clearly. She just said, Take care of yourself. Dont worry about Luo Xi. Believe me. Shao Xue nodded and said, Will his grandpa be all right? Song Yunxuan drooped her eyes and said in a low voice, That depends on whether Luo Xi can get there fast enough. Hearing this, Shao Xue got nervous and anxious again. However, Song Yunxuan didnt continue the topic, and she just enjoined Shao Xue, You stay here. If Shao Tianze asks you, you just say that you could not stop Luo Xi and were knocked unconscious by him. OK. Song Yunxuan finished speaking and hung up. Song Yunxuan pressed her lips when Mei Qi made a phone call and said, Shao Tianze has already started to take his action. What perfect timing. Song Yunxuan said. She just let Luo Xi out, and Shao Tianze was going to make his move. She wondered what Shao Tianze would look like and how he would exin when Luo Xi saw him killing Luo Jiachi. She lowered her eyes and didnt speak. Mei Qi asked her, Manager Song, why do you stay up sote? How am I supposed to sleep with all this going on tonight? However, you are pregnant. It is not good for you and your baby to stay up. Being reminded, Song Yunxuan gently touched her abdomen and then became silent. When Mei Qi heard Song Yunxuans silence, he knew that Song Yunxuan had heard what he said. Have an early rest, Manager Song. Im keeping an eye on everything here. Song Yunxuan nodded, Thanks for your hard work, Assistant Mei. Its okay. I have nothing else to do anyway, and Im d to watch the fun. Song Yunxuan smiled. It was worth seeing tonight. ... When Luo Xi came out of the hotel, the security guard who had opened the door and led him to the back door said, Mr. Luo, I cant go on seeing you out. We may get caught. Please go on your own. Luo Xi nodded, Thank you. The security guard said with a wry smile, You should thank Manager Song. If it werent for her arrangement, how did we dare to let you out? Luo Xi frowned and said, Did Song Yunxuan know I was going out tonight in advance? The security guard felt that he had said something wrong. But since Luo Xi had asked, he had to answer. Then he exined to Luo Xi, It was arranged after the ident in the noon. To prevent Luo Xi from asking any further questions, the security guard immediately said, I dont know anything else. The security guard said like that. Luo Xi couldnt continue to ask, so he said, Thank you anyway. Youre wee. Youd better go before youre seen, Mr. Luo. The whole hotel was covered with surveince cameras, so it was not easy to let Luo Xi out. Fortunately, Song Yunxuan arranged early, and many security guards inside were paid off by her. So security cameras along Luo Xis way out had been cut off sessfully. As thus, even though Luo Xi left the hotel, Shao Tianze could hardly know how Luo Xi left. Luo Xi hurried away after he finished the talk with the security guard. Although there were few cars at twelve oclock in the evening, he was lucky enough to hit a taxi as soon as he got to the roadside. The taxi driver was in a good mood, wearing a yellow cap on his head, and asked Luo Xi, Young man, would you like to take a taxi? Yes. Drive to the Harbor City Hospital at once. OK. When he got in, the driver put his foot on the gas and sped the car away. Fortunately, there was not much traffic on the road at night. Luo Xi had no time to look at the drivers face. He couldnt resist urging, Could you hurry up? We cant go any faster. This is the highest speed in the city. Ill be fined if I go any faster. Luo Xi frowned, Ill give you more money. Hearing this, the driver smiled and said, You know what were thinking, young man. You can drive as fast as you can regardless of red lights, and Ill pay you all bills. The driverughed, I cant run red lights, or Ill get my license revoked. Luo Xi was displeased, Someone is dying. If you drive too slowly, I cant arrive at the hospital in time. Hearing this, the driver immediately sped up the car and said, Since you say so, Ill drive faster. Please. The drivers hands were steady but without thin calluses that often came from steering. But he raised the speed like an experienced driver. Luo Xi was pressing furiously behind him. The driver had been smiling. As he drove the car fast, heforted Luo Xi, Life and death are decreed by fate. I am driving as fast as I can. If you cant make it to see your loved one for thest time, thats fate. Hearing all this, Luo Xi began to speak unhappily, This is my business, so dont talk about it. The driver smiled, OK. I wont talk about it anymore. When the driver rushed to the hospital, Luo Xi got out of the car and rushed to the hospital gate without paying. The driver reached out his hand through the window and tried to stop Luo Xi, Hey, you havent given me the taxi fare yet! Luo Xi had no time to listen to the driver. He was in a hurry and didnt have his car keys with him, not to mention his wallet. The driver saw that he was in such a hurry. He didnt get off or ask for the fare. Seeing Luo Xi ran into the hospital, the driver raised his hand to pick off the cap on his head. As his cap had been picked off, the driver sitting inside the car was no one else but Mei Qi, who called Song Yunxuan a while ago. ... Luo Xi was in hurry, and the sound of his footsteps in the hallway wasing closer and closer to Luo Jiachis ward. In Luo Jiachis ward, the vice dean of Harbor City Hospital wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and tried to stop Shao Tianze, Mr. Shao, you really cant do this. Although Mr. Luo is not from the four great families in Harbor City, the Luo Family also has prestige. If you do something to Mr. Luo and he dies in our hospital, it is hard for us to give an exnation to the Luo Family. Shao Tianze frowned, The Luo Family doesnt even have a master now. Do you need to give an exnation to the Luo Family? Luo Chen is still there... The vice dean was perplexed. Shao Tianze said with a grim smile, What if it is Luo Xi who is in charge of the Luo Family? The vice dean also knew that Shao Tianzes younger sister had married Luo Xi. If it was Luo Xi who was in charge of the Luo Family, Shao Tianzes asking him to inject Luo Jiachi with allergy medicine meant that Luo Xi acquiesced in letting his grandfather die at this moment. The vice dean was in some doubt. Shao Tianze didnt want to listen to his verbiage. He stretched out his hand and took the injector on the instrument tray and the medicine to which Luo Jiachi was allergic. The vice dean frowned. He tried to save Luo Jiachis life but seemed not so sincere, I dont think its okay under my nose, Mr. Shao. How much money do you want? Shao Tianze put on his mask and pushed the injection up a little. The medicine spurted from the tip of the injector. The vice deans greedy face looked particrly hideous in themplight, How about this? The vice dean held up five fingers towards Shao Tianze. Looking at the vice deans five fat fingers, Shao Tianze didnt even lift his eyelids and said, OK. Hearing this, the vice dean was extremely happy. Then he added, Mr. Shao, this means five million. I know. I dont need you to remind me. It is affordable for the Shao Family. Then Ill pretend I dont see it. Watching Shao Tianze lift Luo Jiachis arm in a hospital gown, the vice dean thought hed better leave. Then he turned his head and opened the door of the ward. Shao Tianze didnt care where the vice dean went, and he just stared at Luo Jiachis arm. Luo Jiachi was in a shallowa. However, when Shao Tianze lifted his arm, he struggled to open his eyes as if he had sensed the danger. There was a cooing sound in his throat. His heavy breathing and shivering fingers caught Shao Tianzes attention. Raising his eyes, Shao Tianze found Luo Jiachi was looking at him with turbid eyes. There was anger and fear in his eyes. Shao Tianze didnt mind telling him the truth before he died. As he rubbed his arm with aseptic cotton to find Luo Jiachis vein, he spoke slowly, Mr. Luo, you should know what Im going to do. Just put up with it, please. Although Luo Jiachi had just woken up, he was not a dotard. He had always suspected that Shao Tianze killed his wife Gu Changge. Now when he saw that Shao Tianze was going to give himself an injection with a creepy smile, a chill went down his spine. He subconsciously felt that what Shao Tianze was going to inject into him was definitely harmful. He struggled, trying to pull his hand away. But Shao Tianze clutched his wrist and said, Please forgive me. Luo Xi has married my younger sister, so he should be the head of the family, right? If you dont die, what can he do? Shao Tianze seemed sincere and earnest when he was speaking. However, Luo Jiachis eyes were fixed at him, and he said with difficulty, You... Vile... Chapter 718 - The Murderer Pt.4

Chapter 718 The Murderer Pt.4

Hearing Luo Jiachi spoke in such anger, Shao Tianze did not get angry. He just smiled and said, I have always been despicable. Both the death of Gu Changge and the death of you are the results of my baseness. The winner always takes all and the loser is nothing. Nobody cares what despicable means are taken in the process. It is enough for me to get the result that I desire. After wiping Luo Jiachis wrist with aseptic cotton, Shao Tianze was going to carry out an injection. At this very moment, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open. The door of the ward was suddenly pushed open, and Shao Tianze, who was preparing for the injection, heard the door opening and jerked his head up to look out the door. Standing in front of the door, Luo Xi saw the injector in Shao Tianzes hand. His eyes suddenly turned red, and he figured out what Shao Tianze was going to do. Luo Xi dashed down to him and got him by the cor. Luo Xi fiercely grabbed Shao Tianzes cor. Driven by the violent rage, he punched Shao Tianzes face. Shao Tianzes face immediately swelled up after this punch. Although Luo Xi was young, his strength became greater than usual when he was in the heat of anger. Being punched, Shao Tianze was surprised and confused. He didnt see thising. It was toote when he thought of fighting back. He could only let Luo Xi press and beat him like this. Luo Xi knocked him to the ground, then pressed his knee against Shao Tianzes chest, and threw away the injector Shao Tianze was clutching inside his hand. He seized Shao Tianzes cor and asked fiercely, Were you trying to kill my grandfather? With blood all over his face, Shao Tianze still denied the despicable n he was going to conduct even though he was caught on the spot. He said, What makes you think so? I was saving your grandfather... Punch! Luo Xi punched Shao Tianze after hearing his words. Shao Tianze was viciously knocked to the ground by this punch. With the back of his head tightly pressed to the ground by Luo Xi, he couldnt move a little bit. He had never experienced such humiliation and suffering since the death of Gu Changge. He didnt get angry after those punches. He just looked at Luo Xi and said, I did it for your own good, Luo Xi... Nonsense! Luo Xi pressed his cor, almost choking him to death with hatred, Grandfather is my only family. It is obvious that you wanted to kill him. How dare you quibble that you were saving him? Wasnt I? Shao Tianze looked at Luo Xi with a weird smile inside his eyes, Mr. Luo is in pain now. Dont you think hes having a hard time? After hearing this, Luo Xi turned around to see his grandfather. Luo Jiachiy in the bed with his eyes looking at them. It was difficult to see his expression with the respirator on his face. But looking at him, Luo Xi could feel that his grandfathers strong desire to live. Although for so many years, his grandfather had been turning a blind eye to things between him and his uncle, he had never let any one of them actually get hurt. Seeing that Luo Xis eyes had fixed on Luo Jiachi, Shao Tianze raised his hand, wiped the blood above the corner of his mouth, and said, Look, after so many years, Mr. Luo hasnt made a choice between you and Luo Chen. What does this mean? Dont sow discord here and stir up trouble. Did I? Shao Tianze talked more and more vigorously, Think about it. If your grandfather dies now, with my help, you can be the master of the Luo Family very soon. For so many years in this family, you have been oppressed by Luo Chen. Dont you want to change the situation one day? What Shao Tianze said did make sense. But Luo Xi had a strong faith in his heart, and he determined not to believe Shao Tianze. The more he listened to Shao Tianze, the more he hated him. Regardless of everything, he picked up the injector next to him and raised his hand to stab Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze was suddenly struck by the needle tip of the injector, and his face with blood had a moment of pain and distortion. Luo Xi squinted and asked him, Does it hurt? If you can take control of the Luo Family, this pain is nothing for me. Luo Xi pressed him fiercely and said, If the drug is used to kill my grandfather, you will be dead soon. Arent you afraid? Afraid? Shao Tianze coldly reprimanded. Even in a passive state of wretchedness, with his eyes were still on Luo Xi, Shao Tianze looked calm and unhurried, Luo Xi, if I die, the person who should be afraid is you. Think about it. If your grandfather is seriously ill in bed and you are in jail for murdering me, who will benefit from all of these? Hearing his words, Luo Xi suddenly thought of Luo Chen, and his fingers holding the injector loosened a little. Shao Tianze could guess what he was thinking by his current expression. You should know very well that Luo Chen is the one who will get the benefit. Luo Xi did not say anything, but his movement of pressing Shao Tianze was not as heavy as before. Shao Tianze continued saying, The person who made your grandfather like this is not me, but Luo Chen. Will you just let him get the benefit? Luo Xi took a breath and said, But there is no need to kill my grandfather. Since Luo Chen was able to shift the me of your grandfathers death on you, why cant you shift it on him and then let him be the murderer? Luo Xi looked at Shao Tianze without saying anything. Shao Tianze knew that even though there was no changing of his expression, his heart had begun to waver. Luo Xi looked at him calmly, but something in his eyes had be stormy. Shao Tianze continued saying, Let me go, please. It is impossible. Luo Xi spat out these words at him icily. Shao Tianze looked at him, Even if you dont let me go, your grandfather cant live much longer. Since Mr. Luo will die sooner orter, why not make his death more valuable? Think about it. It will be wonderful if you can take control of the Luo Family thanks to Mr. Luos death, right? His every sentence and every word were very tempting. Hearing this, Luo Xi felt his unshakable mind began to waver as if it had been grasped by a dark force. Shao Tianze knew that Luo Xi was still young and didnt have a strong will. So even he was knocked to the ground, he did not give up his n. He pulled the syringe out of his arm with his other hand. He held it into Luo Xis hand and smiled at him, Tonight is the chance of a lifetime. If you can do it, the Luo Family is in your bag. Otherwise, the Luo Family is going to belong to Luo Chen after tonight. You can whistle for tricking me into harming any of my loved ones. Fool. Do you think others will not harm you if you dont harm them? Shao Tianze sneered, The rules in this world are always like thew of the jungle. It is impossible that people will not harm you if you do not harm them. Hearing this, Luo Xi also sneered, Is that why you killed Gu Changge? This sudden question instantly made Shao Tianze stuck. Was that why he killed Gu Changge? Because he wanted to own Gus enterprise which was in charge of by Gu Changge, he did not hesitate to take indecent and despicable means, forcibly killed his wife, and then got all these he had today. Was Gu Changge not kind to you? What was the point of being kind to me? Shao Tianzes eyes narrowed, and the look in his eyes became darker. Even if she was good to me, the whole Gus enterprise was not in my hand. So you killed Gu Changge just to own the Gus enterprise? What can I do else? Shao Tianze looked at him, I didnt love her anymore, so I have to remove this stumbling block, or what am I going to do in the future? Shao Tianze looked at Luo Xi, and the ferocious smile on his face made Luo Xi feel sick. Raising hands, Luo Xi pressed Shao Tianzes chest and tightened his neckline. Shao Tianze was out of breath because of Luo Xis actions. Luo Xi leaned over, looked at Shao Tianzes eyes, and said word by word, Just remember that Im not you. No matter what kind of interest is in front of me and tempts me, I will not kill the people around me without conscience. Do you know now? Shao Tianze heard what Luo Xi said clearly. However, with his face turned red because ofcking oxygen, he still sneered, You are young now... You will be... Luo Xis eyes narrowed, and he felt Shao Tianzes words harsh. With his eyebrows wrinkled more tightly and his strength of the hand involuntarily increased, he picked Shao Tianze up and mmed him down on the floor. Shao Tianzes head hit the floor with a loud thud. Then he fainted. Seeing Shao Tianze fainted, Luo Xi stood up and turned to look at Luo Jiachi in the hospital bed. Although Luo Jiachi had just woken up for a short time, he saw the whole thing. Seeing Luo Xi stood up, he stretched his hands towards Luo Xi. Seeing his grandfather stretching out his hand to him, Luo Xi immediately dragged his tired body to hold Luo Jiachis fingers and then pressed his face against them. He said, Grandpa, sorry, Imte. When Luo Jiachi heard Luo Xis words, tears welled up in his eyes, and he mumbled, No... Not toote... Chapter 719 - Caught in the Scene

Chapter 719 Caught in the Scene

Luo Xi clutched to Luo Jiachis hand, looked at his eyes, and kneeled on the side of the bed, saying, Grandpa, its all my fault. Luo Jiachi looked at his eyes tiredly, Good boy, you did nothing wrong. You have done a good job... It was a well-done job that Luo Xi could save him before Shao Tianze injected him with the allergy medicine. He was fortunate to be saved by Luo Xi in time. He reached for Luo Xis hand slightly. Luo Xi felt that Luo Jiachi held his fingers, so he stood up from the ground at once, Grandpa, wait a minute. Ill call the doctor. Luo Xi stood up from the bedside, wiped his eyes, and turned to leave. Luo Jiachis fingers clung at once and then loosened when Luo Xi turned back to see him. There were tiredness and exhaustion in his eyes. Luo Xi promised, Grandpa, Ille back soon. Luo Jiachi nodded with difficulty. And then Luo Xi rushed out of the ward. As soon as Luo Xi went out of the ward, Shao Tianze on the ground moved his fingers, twisted the eyebrows, and then struggled to open his eyes. Luo Jiachi just had a narrow escape that his whole body seemed to lose feelings. He only wanted to close his eyes and have a rest. Although Shao Tianze on the ground waked up, Luo Jiachi did not notice him. He just closed his eyes and breathed heavily with the breathing machine. Shao Tianze sneered. He crawled to Luo Jiachis bed with the wounded body, putting his hand on Luo Jiachis neck. Luo Jiachi smelled the blood close to himself, so he opened his eyes with a frown. As he opened his eyes, he found Shao Tianze like a ghost beside the bed. Shao Tianze squinted at Luo Jiachi with a hideous expression, Old Mr. Luo, dont you think I am always fortunate? Luo Jiachi goggled his eyes, You... You... He struggled to make some voice, however, his throat seemed to be blocked by a ball of cotton. Whatever he did, he could not say a word. Shao Tianzes fingers touched Luo Jiachis throat and clutched, You must wonder why I am still alive, right? Luo Jiachi stared at him but could not have any words with his mouth wide open. Shao Tianze said, Luo Xi is still young. He still has a long way to go through in the future, so he would not kill me, and... Shao Tianze smiled, It seemed that he did not know how to hold the strength, so I woke up soon. Luo Jiachi looked at Shao Tianzes cold eyes, saying with difficulty, You... What do you want? What do I want? Shao Tianze smiled and stroke the olds neck, Since there is no allergy medicine in the syringe, I need to think about another method to take your life, right? Luo Jiachis lips moved slightly, Luo Xi will not let you go... Shao Tianze did not fear at all, Luo Xi will not let me go even if I did not hurt you. Therefore, I think its better to take your life for my safety. Luo Jiachi looked at him. Shao Tianzeughed and took down the respirator mask on Luo Jiachis face. While taking it down, he exined, You may not understand some things when you are sick. Otherwise, you would not believe that I would not do any harm to you after Luo Xi beat me. Luo Jiachis respirator was taken down so he had difficulties saying a word. Regardless of Luo Jiachis difficulties in breathing, Shao Tianze went saying, If I suffocate you now and when others find your bodyter, do you think theyll believe that you were killed by your dear grandson? When Luo Jiachi heard that, he felt stuffier in his chest immediately. He red at Shao Tianze and cursed, You... You... Im devoid of humanity, arent I? Shao Tianze sneered and asked in return. Luo Jiachis face turned dark red because of bad anger. Shao Tianze moved his fingers to Luo Jiachis neck and said indifferently, Do you expect me to do anything good? As your grandson said, I am a man who can even kill my wife. There is nothing reluctant to kill you, an old man. Shao Tianze pressed his fingers gradually. Luo Jiachis neck was clutched. More and more... Under such strength, Luo Jiachi felt his life going by gradually. Shao Tianze squinted and looked at Luo Jiachi choked nearly out of breath like a psychopath. The process was slow and unfailing. Shao Tianze enjoyed seeing the life clutched in his hand going to die. As he saw Luo Jiachi was clutched and rolled his eyes, suddenly the door was opened slightly. And then it was kicked with a thump. Shao Tianze thought that it was Luo Xiing back, so he strengthened his fingers topletely kill Luo Jiachi. But before he could strengthen more, there was a ttering sound outside the door. Then the dazzling light from cameras also shed into Shao Tianzes eyes. Encountering the shocking murder scene, reporters in Harbor City hurried to the ward like the professional special troops and quickly pressed the cameras. Just in several seconds, they have already taken many pictures. Someone even recorded the whole process from opening the door to entering the ward along with Shao Tianzes gesture and reaction. Shao Tianze covered his eyes because of the shattering of the cameras. He looked at the reporters and frowned tightly. Then he felt a litter dizzy and suddenly fell on the ground without saying a word. Reporters hurried to call the police. Facing up with the situation in the ward, a reporter called Song Yunxuan in secret. Whats going on? Song Yunxuan asked her. The female reporter said in a low voice, Shao Tianze was indeed trying to choke Luo Jiachi to death, and the media captured it. But... What? Song Yunxuan frowned slightly. Shao Tianze must be reactive. However, she did not know what Shao Tianze would do in such an emergency. The female reporter heard Song Yunxuans question and answered, He fainted. Fainted? Song Yunxuan frowned. The reporter nodded, Yes. He fell on the ground as he was conscious that the reporters wereing in. Song Yunxuan heard what the female reporter said and nodded, Alright. Manager Song, Ill call you if there is news. Okay. After finishing the conversation, Song Yunxuan hung up the phone. Lu Feng did not go back to his roomte at night. Instead, he rolled around in his wheelchair in Song Yunxuans hotel room. He enjoyed the Englesh oil paintings on the wall. Song Yunxuan turned to ask him, Why dont you go to bed? I just want to talk with you more. Lu Feng enjoyed those paintings and asked her, Why isnt there a naked woman painting on it? Song Yunxuan heard that and smiled, I dont like it. Lu Feng was surprised, Do you oftene to this hotel? No. Song Yunxuan smiled at him, I mean that if those paintings are in the room, I will check out without hesitation. Lu Feng nodded and turned the wheels, looking at the paintings on the wall, They are all about sceneries. Yes, they are all authentic, not fake ones. Lu Feng turned around, You really have good taste. Are you really the girl who was given birth by Song Yans lover in the countryside? I know more than a girl from the countryside, dont I? To be honest, you know too much. Lu Feng looked her up and down, and then he turned to the paintings on the wall, I heard that Gu Changge used to rent the suite and stayed often, so the decoration style was decided by her. What do you think of Gu Changges taste? Song Yunxuan asked him. Lu Feng nodded, She was a woman with good taste. Song Yunxuan smiled, She was cultivated by Gu Cheng as the heir of the Gu Family, of course possessing good taste. Gu Chengs personality was well-known to everyone. He was a heavily picky man with mysophobia. Even if he had many lovers outside, they all apanied Gu Cheng without unnecessary concerns. Of course, he changed his lovers frequently. Not to mention that he would not make those women pregnant. Those lovers even thought that Gu Cheng only had a worsepetent daughter but the convention in Harbor City was that the heir could only be male. Therefore, they tried their best to be pregnant, only in that Gu Cheng would cherish them and wouldnt let them abort. However, it was obvious to see that they were too naive. Gu Cheng was so well-informed that he almost encountered various women in the first half of his life. He was determined to cultivate the child and make her inherit the Gu enterprise. And the children that the other women managed to give birth to were nothing but Gu Changges training partners. As Gu Changge stepped forward, her first step was to move closer to her fathers position by stepping on those who wished to unseat her from the position of the heir. Song Yunxuan suddenly remembered many things when looking at her acquainted room. Lu Feng was also appreciating the decorations and asked her, Why didnt the boss of the hotel decorate the room again after Gu Changge died? Because someone denied that. Who? Song Yunxuan smiled and touched her fingers on her lower abdomen, Chu Mochen. It was Chu Mochen that always memorized Gu Changge. Therefore, he had been deliberately protecting Gu Changges traces after her death. But he would never expect that he could not live long. Chapter 720 - Got off Cleverly

Chapter 720 Got off Cleverly

Song Yunxuan thought of Chu Mochen and felt slight difort. Lu Feng, seeing her dropping her eyes, thought that he must have reminded her of her sad past, so he asked to leave first. Its gettingte. Ill not bother you further and leave for now. Dont let the media catch you going into the other room during the middle of the night. Lu Feng smiled, Dont worry. I arranged the paparazzi in and outside the hotel. Theyll write the article as you want. Song Yunxuan nodded after hearing Lu Fengs words, Good. Sending Lu Feng out, Song Yunxuan walked towards the wine cab in the room without realizing, pouring the Lufite into a goblet. She was just about to take the cup to her lips when her stomach shuddered as if a small thing had been kicking around inside. Song Yunxuan frowned and lowered the goblet with a sour smile. She gently put her hand on her lower stomach and said tenderly, Sorry, I forgot about you. The baby in her stomach quieted down as if it could understand what she said. It had been 14 weeks. As long as she made through the rest of the days peacefully, there would be nothing that could separate her from her baby. She walked to the couch and sat down, looking outside the window. She murmured to her baby, When youre born, Ill be a good mother. I wasnt able to watch Miaomiao and Yi grow up, and I regret it very much after I reborn. Now that youre here with me in my life, Ill take good care of you. Her stomach was quiet as if the baby had been seriously listening to her. She tightened her lips and smiled, If Mochen were still alive, he would love you, my precious baby. There was only her alone in her room, and no one would see or hear anything regardless of what she did or said. She had always acted dominantly to others, but now she suddenly felt very tiring. Tilting her body slightly, she looked towards the ceiling and closed her eyes tiredly, wishing to rest for a bit on the couch before going to bed. Yet, closing her eyes, all she could think of were things in the past. Song Yan, Song Yunjia, Chu Mochen, Song Yunqiang, and Song Yunying... The lousy disturbances restlessly upied her mind. She was so tired. Closing her eyes and thinking of all those people made her feel that she returned to the old days when she had to calcte and scheme for everything. It was warm in the room. She rubbed her eyebrows to ease her troubled mind so that she could stop thinking of the past. To her, all the things that had happened could stay in the past. She only wanted eternal damnation for Shao Tianze now. After Song Yunxuan got the information, the media soon forwarded the evidence they shot to the police. After a night of media preparation and coverage, Harbor City Morning Posts went out. The entire upper-ss society in Harbor City exploded with the information. And the marriage between the Shao Family and the Luo Family became a damaging ident all of a sudden. Luo Chen was now missing, and the police caught Shao Tianze shortly after receiving a call. The news reached Gu Changle, and she was struck by anxiety and distraught. She had no one by her side that she could discuss this with, so she decided to seek help from the renowned criminalwyer Meng Youran in Yuncheng after consideration. She spoke right after meeting Meng Youran. Name any price, as long as you can help Tianze return to Yuncheng. Harbor City was out of the Shao Familys reach. Plus, even though Gu Changge used to have a huge personalwork in Harbor City, Shao Tianze had already terminated all the rtionships after he changed the Gus to the Shaos. Even if theworks werent cut out and those rtionships were kept, the people in Harbor City would not offer to help Shao Tianze for Gu Changge had already died. Gu Changle had felt that Gu Changge had friends everywhere when she was still alive. After she had died, Gu Changle came to realize that without Gu Changge, there was no way for her to manage the rtionshipwork alone. Meng Youran, hearing what Gu Changle had said, smiled, Please rest assured, Miss Gu. I will try my best to do what I can do. Gu Changle was not, however, content, Lawyer Meng, I would like to emphasize that I do not wish to see you try your best, but you must make it. Meng Youran nodded, Of course. Even though Meng Youran had agreed, Gu Changle still felt unassured. Meng Youran was the bestwyer in Yuncheng. From what she had heard, he was extremely conceited, and 95% of his cases were sessfully concluded ording to the partys wish. Yet a person like this did not promise her that he could save Shao Tianze with any certainty. This implied that Meng Youran did not have that much confidence in saving Shao Tianze. Gu Changle pursed her lips and walked quickly around the living room in distraught. Then she clenched her fists and muttered to herself, No, I have to make Meng Youran get Tianze back to Yuncheng. It was always easier to do work on your own turf. Yet not so easy if you were in others territory. Gu Changle suspected that Meng Youran did not have confidence in saving Shao Tianze, and in fact, he really did not have 100% certainty. He won the opportunity to meet with Shao Tianze after negotiating with the police. Shao Tianze had just woken up with bruises on his face and a broken lip, coupled with his head bounded bandages. His entire face was swollen up due to the beating. When Meng Youran finally saw him, he could not recognize him as the high-spirited head of the Shao Family at all. It was Shao Tianze who identified him first, I suppose youre Lawyer Meng. Yes. Shao Tianze nodded and asked, How is old Mr. Luo? Hes okay now, thanks to emergency doctors. Can he speak? Not yet. Shao Tianze, with his hands in handcuffs, asked once again with a nk face, Is there anything you would like to ask me? Meng Youran asked, How did you get these wounds, Mr. Shao? He actually knew that Shao Tianze was beaten up by Luo Xi, but he still wanted to ask for it himself. Havent the police investigated this already? Shao Tianze knew that if something happened to him in Harbor City, the Harbor City police would not favor him at all. They have. I simply wanted to hear you telling me yourself, President Shao. Shao Tianze nced at Meng Youran, squinting his eyes before speaking gloomily, Luo Xi beat me. Okay. Can you bail me out? This might be very difficult. Are you saying that youre not capable of doing so? Shao Tianze frowned with obvious discontent. Meng Youran nced at him and said, Mr. Shao, please calm down. There are too many things involved, and Im notpletely clear on how much power behind this wants to make you stay here. Therefore, theres no use for me to rashly guarantee to bail you out. Shao Tianze found what Meng Youran said sensible, so he frowned and said nothing. Meng Youran saw that Shao Tianze had been frowning the entire time and said, Please dont worry too much, President Shao. Ill try my best. He said. What am I supposed to say then? Shao Tianze asked Meng Youran. Meng Youran frowned slightly at this question and paused for a moment before saying, In my opinion, youd better say nothing, President Shao. Really? Shao Tianze did not trust Meng Youran. Meng Yourans eyes twitched as he heard the question. If you do not trust me, there is nothing I can do. Based on our current situation, there are still too many unknown factors involved. Even the police could not decide if you attempted to murder Mr. Luo with a clear state of mind. Shao Tianze contemted what he said. Seeing Shao Tianze deep in his thoughts, Meng Youran said again, I believe that you are a wise man. Thank you for your advice, Lawyer Meng. Meng Youran smiled and said, Miss Gu is concerned about you. Since Ive asked everything I needed to ask on the matter, I shall tell her about the situation now. Thank you. Meng Youran nodded and left the room. Meng Youran originally nned toe and bail Shao Tianze out overnight. But since this was an emergency, it was already 7 in the morning after he prepared everything and finished meeting Shao Tianze and asking the questions. Meng Youran told Gu Changle about Shao Tianze. Gu Changle disagreed with Meng Yourans advice. What do you mean? Do you want Shao Tianze to shut up entirely when the policemen interrogate him? Theres no need to worry, Miss Gu. Mr. Shao knows what he should do. Meng Youran tried to persuade her. Gu Changle did not listen at all. She pointed at Meng Yourans nose and scolded, Ill tell you that Im paying you as much as you ask. You took in my case, and you must be responsible for it. Meng Youran nodded. Theres no need to worry, Miss Gu. I keep this in my heart since I graduated and will always remember it even without you reminding me. Gu Changle frowned and wanted to ask something else. Yet Meng Youran could not listen to her any longer and said, If you do not have any other business, Miss Gu, I shall return. Wait, you... Gu Changle wanted to continue talking to Meng Youran, yet Meng Youran left directly before Gu Changles eyes without looking back. Soon, Song Yunxuan also heard about Gu Changle hiring Meng Youran as an attorney. Shao Xue worriedly made a phone call to Song Yunxuan, From what Ive heard, Meng Youran is a greatwyer. What can Meng Youran do now that we have both eyewitnesses and material evidence? Luo Xi frowned. Song Yunxuan, however, still saw Meng Youran as a threat. After Shao Xue spoke about Gu Change hiring Meng Youran as the attorney, Song Yunxuan frowned slightly and said, She went to Meng Youran. Pretty clever of her. Is this Meng Youran good? Luo Xi was confused. Hearing Luo Xis question on the other side of the line, Song Yunxuan answered with a sultry tone, It would be fine if it were any otherwyer, but this is Meng Youran we are talking about. Meng Youran has always been proven capable of finding a clever excuse for the suspect. It wouldnt have been so challenging if it had been any otherwyer, but she wasnt sure if she could beat Shao Tianze if Meng Youran was hiswyer. Chapter 721 - A Video of Confessing

Chapter 721 A Video of Confessing

What should I do? Luo Xi nearly lost his nerves, We cant just let Shao Tianze go. We wont let him go like that. Gu Changle has got Meng Youran, and I shall get someone else. You dont have to worry about it. Song Yunxuan downyed it. Luo Xi had been frowning. Song Yunxuan was thinking about how to deal with Meng Youran and Shao Tianze. She didnt want to continue this conversation. She said to Shao Xue, You two keep your heads down these days. Ill take care of Shao Tianze. Hearing it, Shao Xue agreed. Song Yunxuan added, Luo Xi, especially you, be careful these days. Luo Xi promised to do so. Then Song Yunxuan hung up the phone. Shao Tianze was insidious. Coupled with awyer like Meng Youran, even if they couldnt think of a way to get away with it, they wouldnt just sit and wait for being put into jail. Song Yunxuan gently rubbed her eyebrows, but she still felt ufortable. Yuncheng Morning Post spread in Harbor City that Shao Tianze attempted to murder old Mr. Luo in the hospital, which aroused the concern of both Harbor City and Yuncheng. When Zang Linger learned about it, she went to find Song Yunxuan personally. And she got Song Yunxuan to have lunch with her at noon. Lu Feng came to have lunch with Song Yunxuan. He frowned upon the sight of Zang Linger. He thought she was a little in the way. Zang Linger could felt that Lu Feng was not happy for her being here. She smiled and tore a piece of brown bread, Mr. Lu, now youre gonna act like this is a real thing? Lu Feng turned to her and frowned, Why do you sound sour? Hearing this, Zang Linger turned down the corners of her mouth, No matter what you say, I wont be leaving. Ill stick to Yunxuan wherever she goes. While talking, she leaned an arm on Song Yunxuans shoulder. Seeing this, Lu Feng said, You really are a third wheel. Song Yunxuan couldnt help but smile. Zang Linger said, Well, were friends. Youve arranged for journalists to write about your sweet couples daily life anyway. It doesnt matter that I have dinner with you. Theyll write that you two keep showing your love even when Im around. Zang Linger was tart-tongued. Song Yunxuan looked at her, You talk too much. I know more than I talk. Hearing it, Lu Feng felt something jump inside, Now since youve talked about it, tell me what I want to know. Zang Linger asked him, Well, Mr. Lu, please tell me what you want to know. The whereabouts of a person. Lu Feng said so. Song Yunxuan and Zang Linger exchanged a look. They simultaneously thought of the woman who had hurt Lu Feng. That woman took the money and left. She did not die after betraying their love, but no one had ever heard about her as if she had vanished in the thin air. Over the years, Lu Feng had never forgotten her. He must hope to see her again. Zang Linger yed dumb and asked him, Who is this lucky person that you care so much? Song Yunxuan listened to them, smiling without a word. Lu Feng looked at Song Yunxuan, You know her. Youre asking me the whereabouts of this person. And you want me to guess who it is? Zang Linger stared at him from the side. Lu Feng dropped thest veil, I want to know where Luo Chen is. Both Zang Linger and Song Yunxuan felt a little disappointed. They originally thought he was talking about his ex. They didnt expect that he was asking about Luo Chen. Never expected that you are so concerned about the Luo Family. Isnt it natural? Lu Feng turned to Song Yunxuan, Yunxuan is my fiance. What my fiance wants to know is what I want to know. Zang Linger lost her interest and said, Luo Chen is still in Shao Tianzes hands. Lu Feng twisted his eyebrows, Didnt he run away? He made inquiries about where he was. Somebody said that Shao Tianze had him, but some others said that he had escaped. What was going on now? Lu Feng frowned at Zang Linger. Zang Linger smiled, What? You dont believe me? Are your sources reliable? 100% reliable. You got to believe me. While Zang Linger was saying so, Lu Feng turned to Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan felt his gaze and also turned to Lu Feng. She smiled, I believe her. Luo Chen is really useless. Lu Feng doubted Luo Chens ability. Zang Linger smiled, Dont underestimate Shao Tianze. He took the family business from Gu Changge after all. If he were a loser, he wouldnt have been what he is today. Song Yunxuan nodded in approval, Its true. Lu Feng took a breath, I heard that there is a security video in the hospital. What Lu Feng said sessfully attracted Song Yunxuan and Zang Lingers attention. They fixed their eyes firmly on Lu Feng. Lu Feng looked at the two of them, Why? Dont you know? Zang Linger frowned, I havent heard that there are surveince cameras in that intensive care unit Mr. Luo lived in. Zang Lingers eyes slowly turned to Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan smiled, Its me. I let someone install it. So you have the video right now? Yes. Song Yunxuan nodded. Zang Linger became interested, Can I have a look? I want to take a good look at what Shao Tianze looked like when he tried to attack Luo Jiachi like a cornered beast. Are you sure you want to watch it? Song Yunxuan asked Zang Linger. Zang Linger asked her back, Cant I watch it? I just think it may not the best time for you to watch. The more Song Yunxuan tried to persuade them out of this idea, the more that they wanted to watch this video. Lu Feng said, We are on the same side. Why is that? Yeah. Yunxuan, dont you see we are on your side? When words got in the way, Song Yunxuan could not insist. You want to watch it now? Itd be best if you can y it on your phone. Here it is. Song Yunxuan took out the phone. Lu Feng and Zang Linger both put their sights on it. Ill forward the video to you two. Lu Feng and Zang Linger nodded. After half a minute, Lu Feng and Zang Linger received the video. They opened it eagerly. However, they both frowned after fifteen minutes. Gu Changge... He really killed her? Zang Linger asked Song Yunxuan, frowned. Song Yunxuans fingers firmly grasped the blue-and-white porcin water cup. She asked calmly, Or what? I thought it was just a rumor. I didnt expect him to admit it. Lu Feng also raised his head. Song Yunxuan said with a smile, Man dies in pursuit of wealth, and birds die in pursuit of food. Gu Changge had been blind for believing him for years. Zang Linger felt a little sympathetic to Gu Changge, Now that we have this, can we use Shao Tianze of murder and put him to jail? Its not that simple. The video on its own is not enough to do that. So you n to keep this video and do nothing? Zang Linger asked her. She seemed indignant on Gu Changges behalf. Seeing Zang Linger got angry, Song Yunxuan asked her with a smile, What is Gu Changge to me? Why should I help her at this point? She could use Shao Tianze of murder with the video, but she was not fully sure that she would seed. If Shao Tianze could have been imprisoned just by that video, she might have done it long ago. But she couldnt do it. First, Meng Youran was helping Shao Tianze. And it had been too long since Gu Changge was murdered. Some evidence had been wiped out. She couldnt get Shao Tianze to convict by that video alone. She needed something more. Second, she hadnt taken the Shao enterprise yet. Shaos had not been turned into Songs. She couldnt let Shao Tianze lose his influence in the Shao Family too soon. Unlike Gu Changle, Shao Tianze was at least nice to Miaomiao and Gu Yi. If Shao Tianze had been imprisoned, Gu Changle would have taken his ce in the Shao Family. Cruel as Gu Changle was, Miaomiao and Gu Yi would definitely have a hard time without Shao Tianzes protection. They might lose their lives. She thought much of it, so she became indecisive about this. Lu Feng and Zang Linger did not know what she thought, and she could not exin it to them. Therefore, she could only pretend that she was unwilling to take revenge for Gu Changge. Certainly, she wanted to avenge Gu Changge. She craved to avenge herself. But she had to endure it for a while for Miaomiao and Gu Yi. She would surface this video until it was the best time. Chapter 722 - The Reason for Exonerating Himself

Chapter 722 The Reason for Exonerating Himself

Gu Changle was restless all day because of Shao Tianze. As long as she was free, she would call Meng Youran immediately. It even made Meng Yourans ears hurt as he was constantly bombarded by Gu Changles frequent phone calls. Finally, he replied helplessly, Miss Gu, since Im Mr. Shaoswyer, Ill do everything I can to protect him. Having said that, Tianze has still not been released so far. Please calm down, Miss Gu. Meng Youran advised her. Gu Changle gritted her teeth, replying, You gotta be faster. Who knows how many people in Harbor City want Tianzes life? If you dont hurry, he may die at any time. Thats not gonna happen, Miss Gu. Hearing that, Gu Changle calmed down a bit. Then bail Tianze out now. Meng Youran felt that he could not continue talking to this woman. He used an old-school way, holding the mobile phone far away from his ears. Then he said, Miss Gu, what did you say? The signal is not very good. I cant hear you clearly. Then he held the phone farther and farther away from his ears. Gu Changle didnt know that Meng Youran did it on purpose. Hearing Meng Yourans voice getting weaker and weaker, she couldnt help but say, Lawyer Meng? Lawyer Meng! Meng Youran didnt care about what she was shouting at all. After a while, he hung up the phone impatiently. Seeing that, the assistant in thew firm couldnt help asking, Did Miss Gu trouble you again? More than that. She was being unreasonable. Meng Youran threw his mobile phone on the desk, pondered for a while, and then said, Fan, call Gu Changleter and tell her that I attach great importance to this case and have gone to the police station to ask to see Mr. Shao. Are you really going to the police station? Fan asked in bewilderment. Meng Youran smiled, looked at the junior who had just finishedw school, and said, Of course. Otherwise, Ill let the Gu Family down, right? Fan pursed his lips, saying, If the Shao Family werent rich, I wouldnt have let you take over Gu Changles case because shes so difficult. Meng Youran smiled, But its a big contract. Fine. As long as you like it. Seeing that Meng Youran was very interested in this case, Fan decided not to say anything else. After Meng Youran went out, he followed his order, calling Gu Changle. Seeing that the call was from Fan, Gu Changle snapped, Wheres Meng Youran? Fortunately, Meng Youran had already told Fan how to deal with Gu Changle before he went out. Though Gu Changle asked about Meng Youran, he wasnt flustered. He directly answered, Lawyer Meng has already gone to the police station to see Mr. Shao. He maye backte in the evening. Miss Gu, what can I do for you? Is that all he can do? When on earth can he bail Tianze out? Fan was stumped by this question. Lawyer Meng didnt tell him how to answer it when he left. Fan pondered for a moment and replied, Miss Gu, please dont worry. Lawyer Meng is very professional, so he will bail Mr. Shao out sooner orter. You dont have to constantly call us. If I dont urge you, Im afraid youll all forget about it. All you know is how to get money, but you dont know how to settle things. Is that what all thewyers in Harbor City are like? Gu Changle scolded Fan. Fan had just graduated fromw school, and he hadnt had much contact with the difficult family members of the parties. Thus he didnt know what to say when being scolded by Gu Changle. He could only think of the way Meng Youran used. Then he held his cell phone farther away from his ears, saying, Miss Gu, the signal here is bad. I cant hear what youre saying clearly... Are all the mobile phones in yourw firm broken? Why is the signal always bad? In this case, youd better quit the job and go home! Gu Changle was furious. Fan didnt want to be scolded by Gu Changle anymore. He looked a little unhappy and pursed his lips. Then he hung up the phone. After that, he felt that he should tell Meng Youran about it. Thus he called him right away. Fan told Meng Youran that Gu Changle was being difficult and scolded him. Meng Youran sighed, replying, She was no match for Gu Changge, no matter in what aspect. Fan was curious, asking, Who is Gu Changge? Gu Changles elder sister and Shao Tianzes wife. Why have I never heard of it? Besides, its such a big thing. Why hasnt his wifee over? Gu Changge has died. Meng Youran also thought it was a pity that Gu Changge died too early. Fan frowned on the other end of the line, asking, Died? How? Fan asked too many questions, and Meng Youran didnt want to answer them all. Thus he said, Youve got lots of questions. Fan stroked his nose, replying, Because Im curious about it. There are a lot of strange things in the world, but you dont need to get all the answers to them. Havent you heard of the saying curiosity kills the cat? Hearing Meng Yourans words, Fan knew that Meng Youran didnt want to tell her more about Gu Changge. He said in a low voice, Since you dont want to tell me, I wont ask about it. Is there anything else you want to tell me? No, nothing else. Since you cant deal with Gu Changle, dont pick up any of her phone calls. Got it? Yes, I see. Good. Ive got something else to attend to. Ill hang up for now. OK. Meng Youran hung up. Then he got off the car and entered the police station. Song Yunxuans car was also parked at the gate of the police station. Her car windows were closed, so no one could see who was inside. Mei Qi was in the driving seat. He pointed to Meng Youran, saying, That is Lawyer Meng. He is really a fine-looking gentleman. Song Yunxuanmented on him. Mei Qi smiled, saying, More than that, hes also verypetent. So what do you think Lawyer Meng will do to bail Shao Tianze out? Song Yunxuan asked. Hard to say. Mei Qi answered. Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes, sneering, So what do you think I can do to stop him from bailing Shao Tianze out? It depends on what kind of person he is. How much do you think he will charge? I dont think you can buy him over. Mei Qi said frankly. Song Yunxuan was shocked, asking, Is there anyone Shao Tianze knows that we cant buy over? Song Yunxuan found that she had said something wrong right after the words came out of her mouth. Because Song Yunjia was an example. Song Yunjia loved Shao Tianze deeply for so many years as if she had been bewitched, and she died from this in the end. Song Yunjia couldnt be bought over by money because it seemed that Shao Tianze was her life goal. Thinking of Song Yunjia, Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes. Seeing that Song Yunxuan became silent, Mei Qi asked with concern, Manager Song, whats wrong with you? A person crossed my mind. Who? Mei Qi asked her. Song Yunxuan looked up, answering, Song Yunjia. Mei Qi replied, Song Yunjia has been gone for so long. Why did you still think of her? Maybe its because I think she had something inmon with Meng Youran. So do we need to sound Meng Youran out? That wont be necessary. Let him give Shao Tianze advice. Hearing that, Mei Qi nodded. ... Meanwhile, when Meng Youran met Shao Tianze in the police station, he wondered how he could be so quiet and act as nothing had happened. Seeing him, Shao Tianze rubbed his brows. It seemed that he had a rough night. He said, It appears that I have to stay here for some more time. Shao Tianzes words showed that he doubted Meng Yourans ability. Meng Youran smiled, replying, Mr. Shao, please dont worry too much. Actually, whether you can leave depends on yourself. Shao Tianze looked up at Meng Youran. Meng Youran gave a brief smile and was seated. Then he put his palms together, asking, Were you arraigned again? Of course. These people kept asking me what I wanted to do to the elder of the Luo Family. So what did you say? Meng Youran asked him. Shao Tianze breathed out, replying, What could I say? I didnt want to do anything to him, and I cant remember what I did at that time. Why did I be the target of the whole city and a prisoner after waking up? Shao Tianze spread his hands, showing that he was very puzzled about what he had just been through. Seeing that, Meng Youranughed and said, You are right. You might not be clear-headed when you did these things. Shao Tianze sneered. Meng Youran thought that this matter had been settled and had made himself clear. Miss Gu is very worried about you. Every time shes free, she will call me and urge me to bail you out. Shao Tianze understood Meng Yourans meaning and asked him, You mean shes too annoying? Meng Youran did think so, but he couldnt point it out. He could only exin with a smile, Miss Gu is just worrying about your safety. Ill let her get off your back. Just ignore her. Hearing that, Meng Youran knew that he could just ignore Gu Changles phone calls. Otherwise, without Shao Tianzes consent, he could not refuse Gu Changles phone calls every time because he might be in danger if Gu Changle gave some pillow talk to Shao Tianze. After that, Shao Tianze said, Im very worried about old Mr. Luo. If theres any news about him, please let me know. After all, we are now rtives. Meng Youran nodded, replying, Dont worry, Mr. Shao. Ill keep you updated. Shao Tianze felt that it would be hard for him to be exonerated if Luo Jiachi recovered and could speak. He thought he should keep an eye on him. Chapter 723

Chapter 723 Mental Problems

What Shao Tianze did to the Luo Family spread wildly in Harbor City and Yuncheng. In Yuncheng, not only the Chu Family called Song Yunxuan to ask for information, but Song Yunying also called to ask Song Yunxuan how things were going. Hearing that it was Song Yunying who called, Song Yunxuan asked her, Xue Tao made you call me, right? Song Yunying choked and then replied, In fact, I also want to make the call. Tell him that Shao Tianze cant make aeback. Yunxuan... You can rest assured. Now Im in charge of the Song Family, and the Xue Family wont be able to hurt you. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Song Yunying remained stunned for a long time. Then she said, Thank you. And... Im sorry. Song Yunyings apology came out of the blue. However, her apology was not totally unreasonable. When Song Yunxuan first came here, Song Yunying made a lot of trouble, and she did many things which almost killed Song Yunxuan. But Song Yunxuan didnt want to let it rankle her anymore. She didnt want to kill those whom she could control. Since Song Yunying had defected and no longer fought against her, she held Song Yunyings secret and could also control the future Xue Family. Wasnt it great? Moreover, there were fewer and fewer people in the Song Family. Song Yunjia had died. Song Yunqiang had gone to jail. Song Yunying was the only rtive who could rte to her current identity. If Song Yunying had been cornered, the public opinion would have regarded her as a merciless person. Although she was a cruel person, there was no need for her to get such a bad reputation. Since ancient times, anyone who had done all the dirty things in the world wanted to have a good reputation. Song Yunxuan wasnt one of them, so she deserved a good reputation. Song Yunying had got the answer she wanted from Song Yunxuan. She also knew that the current situation was under Song Yunxuans control. Since she couldnt help Song Yunxuan with anything, she wouldnt say anything else. After finishing her words, Song Yunying said goodbye to Song Yunxuan and hung up. On the other end of the line, Song Yunxuan looked at the phone, frowning. Just at the moment, someone knocked at the door of Song Yunxuans hotel room. Come in, please. Song Yunxuan said. Then the door was pushed open by Lu Feng. After pushing Lu Fengs wheelchair into the room, Lu Fengs assistant consciously retreated, leaving only Song Yunxuan and Lu Feng in the room. Looking at the mobile phone in Song Yunxuans hand, Lu Feng asked her, Who called? My second elder sister who stayed in Yuncheng. When Lu Feng came to Yuncheng, he naturally made a detailed investigation of the Song Family. Thus, he knew Song Yunjia, Song Yunying, Song Yunxuan, and even Song Yan who had died early very well. Hearing that the call was from Song Yunying, Lu Feng smiled, replying, Has she got anxious already? Yes. Xue Tao doesnt behave himself. Apart from that, I think your second elder sister is too timid. I remember when you were not in charge of the Song Family, she used to bully you and did a lot of terrible things. Song Yunxuan didnt want to talk about this anymore. She said, Let bygones be bygones. Lu Feng looked at Song Yunxuan and said with a smile, Having said that, I dont think you are a magnanimous person, Song Yunxuan. Lu Feng called Song Yunxuan by her name. Song Yunxuan smiled, saying, Im not a magnanimous person? So you mean Im an unforgiving woman? Song Yunxuan asked Lu Feng. Lu Feng smiled, replying, You have something on Song Yunying, dont you? Hearing that, Song Yunxuan cast a nce at Lu Feng. Lu Feng continued, Only if you have something on Song Yunying will you take this person who had tried to kill you as your elder sister, right? Hearing Lu Fengs words, Song Yunxuan couldnt help but smile, saying, Problem? No. Lu Feng didnt say that Song Yunxuan was wrong. Because this was something difficult for people to judge, especially when both of them had such a critical situation. In order to get hold of the Song Family, Song Yunxuan had to exert much effort and use many unusual tricks. Otherwise, she couldnt make it. Lu Feng was just curious about what Song Yunxuan had on Song Yunying. Yunxuan. Yes? Song Yunxuan looked at Lu Feng. Lu Feng asked her, What do you have on Song Yunying? Song Yunxuan smiled, saying, What if I dont want to tell you about it? Why cant you tell me? Song Yunxuan stood up with a smile, replying, The reason why a secret is called a secret is that if everyone knows it, it will not be called a secret. So if you know what I have on Song Yunying, it will be meaningless for me to have it on her. Only if Song Yunxuan herself had something on others, she would be relieved. If others knew what she had on Song Yunying, Song Yunxuan wouldnt feel secure. So, even if Lu Feng wanted to know, she didnt want to tell him anything. Seeing that she wouldnt tell him anything, Lu Feng said, In that case, I wont ask you. Song Yunxuan nodded, saying, As for you, it may not be a bad thing to know as less as possible. Lu Feng didntment on it. Instead, he just reminded Song Yunxuan, Shao Tianzes trial is on today. Song Yunxuan was surprised, asking, So soon? Of course. Its Harbor City, the home of the Luo Family. If Shao Tianze acts like this, people in Harbor City will naturally stand on the side of the Luo Family and help the Luo Family clean up Shao Tianze. Besides, Shao Tianze is a paper tiger now. After all, the Shao enterprise was not as powerful as what was used to be. Hearing that, Song Yunxuan nodded, replying, It makes sense. Seeing that Song Yunxuan agreed, Lu Feng asked her, Shall we go to the court today? We just need to wait for the result outside. I dont think its possible for us to enter the court. After all, it was a matter between the Shao Family and the Luo Family. Only a few people could be allowed to enter the court. Song Yunxuan was right about that. Only members of the Luo Family and the Shao Family were allowed to enter the court in the first trial. Zang Linger, as a native of Harbor City, had some connections in the city. Thus it was easy for her to enter the court. Although Song Yunxuan was not able to enter the court, she made a phone call to Zang Linger. It seemed that she knew Zang Linger would be able to enter. She told Zang Linger to tell her the result of the trial after she came out. Zang Linger had a good memory. After watching the whole trial, she immediately called Song Yunxuan. Seeing that the call was from Zang Linger, Song Yunxuan picked it up. Zang Lingers voice came through the phone, but she directly said, I dont think there will be a second trial. Why? Hearing that, Song Yunxuan felt something was wrong. Zang Linger smiled, replying, Meng Youran is really something. He has such a wide range of contacts. Zang Lingers words evidently showed that Meng Youran must have used some dirty tricks. But as Meng Youran waspetent, there was no need to criticize as long as the final goal was reached, no matter what tricks he used. Because no matter when, what people cared about was the result, not the process. Since the process was always neglected, it wouldnt be necessary to know what tricks Meng Youran used. What did Meng Youran do? Meng Youran asked someone of the psychiatric appraisal center to make a psychiatric evaluation on Shao Tianze, and the judge had got the result. Mental disorder? Song Yunxuan frowned, guessing. Yes. He exonerated himself by using that as an excuse. Zang Linger replied. Song Yunxuan snorted, saying, He really stopped at nothing to get what he wanted. Meng Youran waspetent and had a wide range of contacts, and Shao Tianze had great financial resources. It has been awsuit which they are likely to win from the beginning. Now the result is not contrary to expectation. Its just that... Just what? Song Yunxuan asked Zang Linger. Zang Linger smiled, replying, Its just that you cant use this trap to set Shao Tianze up this time. When he returns to Yuncheng, things may not be this simple. Thats right. Song Yunxuan nodded. However, things hade to this stage. Now that Shao Tianze used this as an excuse and convinced the judge, he would finally return to Yuncheng safe and sound. Zang Linger asked her, What are you going to do next? You should ask what the Luo Family is going to do. Song Yunxuan mentioned the Luo Family. Zang Linger pondered for a moment, continuing, Luo Chen is still controlled by Shao Tianze. Find a way to get him out now. Its not appropriate for him to still be controlled by Shao Tianze. Now in order to make sure that he wont unite with Shao Tianze to fight against Luo Xi, we have to let him take Luo Xis side. Song Yunxuans worry was totally reasonable. Shao Tianze refused to cooperate with Luo Chen one time because Shao Tianze thought he had got Luo Xi in control. With Luo Xi and Luo Jiachis help, he naturally would not exert much effort in cooperating with Luo Chen. But now things were different. As the very thing urred, Shao Tianze definitely could not get the Luo Familys help anymore. If he wanted to get the assistance of the Luo Family, he must make the Luo Family change its master. And the best way was to cooperate with Luo Chen. And let him be the master of the Luo Family. Only in this way could Shao Tianze re-establish a cooperative rtionship with the Luo Family and get help and support. Besides, if Shao Tianze really told Luo Chen that he wanted to cooperate with him, Luo Chen would surely agree. A homeless loser and a cornered beast could surely hit it off. Zang Linger thought Song Yunxuan was right. Thus she said, Ill help you find where Luo Chen is. But whether Luo Chen can be brought back totally depends on you. Dont worry. I can bring Luo Chen back. It will be more appropriate to let Luo Xi go there. Zang Linger reminded Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan nodded, replying, Right. Then what we do will be justified. Ill contact Luo Xi right away. After the trial, Luo Xi realized that it might be hard to convict Shao Tianze. But he was not sure about what to do. Though Luo Jiachi had woken up, it was hard for him to speak. The only people that he could discuss with were Shao Xue and Song Yunxuan. Chapter 724 - Hold Back the Impulse

Chapter 724 Hold Back the Impulse

After the first trial, Shao Tianzes suspicion was reduced a lot, but he still could not leave the detention center. Shao Tianze did not care if he was in the detention center. However, Gu Changle was very anxious. After the trial, Gu Changleined to Shao Tianze, I gave Lawyer Meng the money he requested, but he didnt get you released. Idiot. Hearing Gu Changles opinion on Meng Youran, Shao Tianze was silent for a while and said, Dont judge Lawyer Meng casually. Why? I cantment on thewyer recognized by Gu Changge? Gu Changge never met him. She just heard of him. Shao Tianze said. Hearing Shao Tianzes words, Gu Changle felt even more dissatisfied, She appraised awyer, who she had never met, as a goodwyer, and so did you. You believe what she said. Why do you trust her judgment so much? Shao Tianze did not speak. However, he did not deny Gu Changges view. Compared to Gu Changle, Gu Changge was indeed better than her in every aspect. However, if a woman did not treat her man tenderly but powerfully stood on the same level as her man or even stood in front of him, covering the man with her shadow, she would be disgusted by her man, no matter how excellent she was. Gu Changge was a good example. Shao Tianze chose Gu Changle because Gu Changle did not have strong abilities or powerful status. Around Shao Tianze were the policemen who would escort him to the detention center. Gu Changle wanted to stop them and said a few more words with Shao Tianze. However, the policemen would not kindly make an exception for her. Gu Changle had to give up the idea of talking with Shao Tianze. She looked at Shao Tianze with love and worry, After the second trial, you will be released. Tianze, take care of yourself in the detention center. Shao Tianze nodded and urged her, Im OK. Dont stay here anymore. Go back to the hotel quickly. Shao Tianzes words meant more than what he said. The words had a double meaning. Gu Changle also understood the two meaning. She nodded, Dont worry. Ill do it well. The first meaning was that she should take care of herself. The second was that she should closely keep an eye on Luo Chen. However, he could not speak bluntly in front of the police. He could only hope that Gu Changle could understand. Moreover, in the current situation, Gu Changle should treat Luo Chen better. After leaving the court, Gu Changle went directly to the hotel where Shao Xue and Luo Xi held their wedding. Luo Chen was detained in the basement. Although the decoration of the basement was like the presidential suite of the hotel, Luo Chen was unwilling and irritable as a detained prisoner. He frowned tightly after seeing Gu Changle and the bodyguards opened the door and walked to him. He asked Gu Changle, Why doesnt Shao Tianzee to visit me? Tianze is busy. He has no time for you. Gu Changle would not tell him what had happened to Shao Tianze. However, Luo Chen was smart. After thinking for a while, he sneered, What is he busy with? Its none of your business. Gu Changles tone was rude. Luo Chen coldly said, Is he busy getting away with the usation? What Luo Chen said was the truth. Gu Changles expression froze. Immediately, she turned angry from embarrassment, Is anyone here delivering messages to you? Gu Changles words showed that she had admitted. Luo Chen called her an idiot in his heart. Gu Changle and Gu Changge were both from the Gu Family. Why were their brains so different? Luo Chen had been just guessing, deliberately tricking her. He did not expect that she believed it. Not only did she believe it, but she also questioned her bodyguard, Who has been in contact with him recently? The bodyguard thought for a while and said, A bodyguard surnamed Zhang. Drive him away immediately. Find someone who can keep a secret to watch him. Hearing Gu Changles words, Luo Chen looked at her mockingly, Under the current situation, why dont you release me? Why should I let you go? Gu Changle furrowed her brow and stared at Luo Chen. As long as Shao Tianze did not instruct her to set Luo Chen free, she would not do it. How naive! Looking at Gu Changle, Luo Chen thought about what Shao Tianze would be used of. He could guess a little, believing that Shao Tianze tried to murder Luo Jiachi but failed. Maybe Shao Tianze hadpletely broken up with the Luo Family. Has Luo Xi controlled the Luo Family? Luo Chen asked Gu Changle. Gu Changle frigidly said, Your father is too useless. He is in the hospital now, and the inexperienced b*stard has got the power. Luo Chenughed, In fact, he should have given it to me. What you said is worthless. You are now detained here by us. As Gu Changle was speaking, she even felt smug. Nevertheless, Luo Chen only felt that the woman was brainless, What is your purpose of detaining me here? Gu Changle did not speak. Luo Chen said, Since Shao Tianze has tried to hurt my father, the b*stard brought up by him will no longer listen to you or continue to cooperate with you. So what? Gu Changle still did not get it. Luo Chen had to say it inly, But you can cooperate with me. Cooperate with you? Gu Changleughed, What would be the benefits of working with you? Dont forget that now your father is lying in the hospital and the owner of the Luo Family is Luo Xi. With the conflict between your nephew and you, what do you think your nephew will allow you to get? He will not give me any benefits. Luo Chen said. Gu Changle chuckled, Since you know it, why do you ask us to cooperate with you? Only fools will cooperate with useless people like you. Hearing Gu Changle pompously mocking him, Luo Chen knitted his brows, What about Shao Tianze? I want to talk to him face to face. No way. Gu Changle immediately refused on behalf of Shao Tianze, Our Shao Family will not work with someone like you who has nothing. Stay here obediently. We will release you when we are going back to Yuncheng. Gu Changle seemed to be talking to a prisoner. Luo Chen sneered, I hope you wont let me wait too long. He and Gu Changle could not reach cooperation. Gu Changle was too stupid to understand the current situation and Luo Chens ideas. This woman was short-sighted and knew nothing. By Shao Tianzes side, she was just a paper tiger who relied on the man to act like a tyrant. Compared with Gu Changge back then, Gu Changle did not have a single good point. After speaking with him, Gu Changle gave a cold snort and left the basement. Luo Chen tightened his jaw. His fingers were also slowly clenched into fists. He could not reach cooperation with Gu Changle, but maybe he could negotiate and cooperate with Shao Tianze. Because Shao Tianze was smarter than this blockhead. He could not leave this basement in a short time and had to stay here to wait for Shao Tianzes arrival. Luo Chen was waiting calmly, but Luo Xi didnt. Zang Linger could spy on news in Harbor City as simply as taking something from her own pocket. After Zang Linger learned where Luo Chen was, she immediately informed Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan ryed the news to Shao Xue at once and instructed Shao Xue to tell Luo Xi what to do next. Song Yunxuan truthfully conveyed Song Yunxuans words to Luo Xi. After learning where Luo Chen was being held, Luo Xi clenched a firm fist. Luo Xi desperately wanted to punch Luo Chen to death when he saw his unfilial uncle. Shao Xue understood his thoughts and persuaded him, Luo Xi, you should look at the big picture. Its inappropriate to treat your uncle cruelly now. Song Yunxuans meaning was very simple. It was not that they could not avenge Luo Chen, but they could not do it now. Because that Luo Chen did not show up when Luo Xi and Shao Tianze were in thewsuit had already aroused suspicion. If they eliminated or injured Luo Chen now and the media got the news, Luo Chen would get huge attention in an instant. As despicable as Luo Chen was, his death would only cause the media to brutally criticize Luo Xi for being inhumane. If he did not die, he would definitely use this opportunity to seize the dominance of the Luo Family. Luo Xi was still young. If hepeted head-to-head with Luo Chen, he might not be able to win. Therefore, in the current situation, they had better pursue stability and not deal with Luo Chen. Luo Xi and Shao Xue were in the car going to the basement of the hotel to meet Luo Chen. Luo Xi clenched his fingers and said to Shao Xue, Do you know? It is because of him that my grandfather bes like this. Luo Xi, it has already happened. We cannot change the past. Why dont we have a good grasp of the future? Shao Xue actively stretched out her hand, held Luo Xis hand, looked at him with a smile, andforted, Although your grandfather cant speak now, I believe your grandfather must want you to stay in the Luo Family, manage the Luo Familys assets well, and develop the Luo Family. Luo Xi understood what Shao Xue said. However, he felt that this time they had let Luo Chen off lightly. Luo Xi, you have to be patient. Only those who can endure can make great achievements. Song Yunxuan once said the sentence to her. Now Shao Xue used these words tofort Luo Xi. Luo Xi pursed his lips and did not speak for a long while. Shao Xue stared at him, Luo Xi, we just got married. Grandpa cannot support us. No one else can stand with us or help us. We cant make mistakes. Luo Xi nodded, I understand everything you said. Therefore, when we see Luo Chenter, dont hurt him, OK? Shao Xue tried to persuade him onest time. Seeing Shao Xues worried eyes, Luo Xi nodded, Dont worry. I will act with propriety. If he had to be patient, he would endure it. After this period of time, he would deal with Luo Chen. Chapter 725 - Not Guilty

Chapter 725 Not Guilty

It was five oclock in the afternoon when Luo Xi got the news from Zang Linger. In winter, it got dark early. At six oclock, when they deployed everything and entered the hotel, it was already pitch-dark outside. In the bulletproof car, Shao Xue urged Luo Xi, Be careful. Luo Xi nodded, Dont worry. After saying this, he got out of the car without making any more guarantees. Shao Xue watched Luo Xi leave with a worried face. However, she knew that since Zang Linger provided this piece of news for them, Song Yunxuan must also be helping them. With Song Yunxuans help, it was safe for Luo Xi to meet Luo Chen. Shao Xue clenched her fingers and waited in the bulletproof car, counting the time. She was waiting for Luo Xi to bring Luo Chen back. As soon as Luo Xi entered the hotel, he was recognized by the bodyguards of the hotel. A bodyguard asked him fiercely with a frown, What are you here for? Im here for Luo Chen, the b*stard. Luo Xi ignored the blocking of the bodyguards. His people who were surrounding him tacitly understood Luo Xis mind. Before the bodyguards responsible for watching Luo Chen in the hotel could use force, Luo Xis people controlled all of them. They went straight to the basement where Luo Chen was. With a sullen face, Luo Xi said to the hotel security who had the key, Open the door. The guard responded with servility before opening the door. During these days, Luo Chen was detained in the basement and felt very bored. As soon as he heard some sound outside, he immediately became alert. However, he did not expect that this time, it was his useless nephew who opened the door. Seeing Luo Xi, Luo Chen narrowed his eyes and said to him with a sneer, You are very good at searching. Luo Xi walked in the door. Seeing the decoration of the basement, Luo Xi said rudely, Uncle, do you want to be trapped for a lifetime in this dark ce? How could Shao Tianze imprison me for a lifetime? Luo Chen retorted with a sneer. Luo Xi nodded, Youre right. You stay here voluntarily and want Shao Tianze to help you, right? Luo Chen just smiled but did not speak. Now Shao Tianze had clearlyprehended the situation and no longer wished to cooperate with Luo Xi. Why couldnt Luo Chen cooperate with Shao Tianze? With Shao Tianze helping him deal with Luo Xi, Luo Chen might get back the things that should have belonged to him. Luo Xi looked at Luo Chen, You beast! So inhumane. You even tried to kill your own father. He only had you in his heart and wanted to give the Luo Family to you. If I did nothing, I would live for thirty years in vain. Hearing Luo Chens brazen exnation of his behavior, Luo Xi walked a few steps forward, rushed to grab Luo Chen by his cor, pulled hard, and asked him, Do you know that Mr. Zhang is dead because of you! Luo Chens expression did not change. He had no guilt for Mr. Zhangs death, He had worked for our family for decades. We treated him very well. His death is nothing. I believe you will buy a nice cemetery for him, right? Luo Chen asked him with a smile. Luo Xi tightened his fingers, desperately wanting to strangle Luo Chen now. His bodyguards behind him felt worried and reminded him, Young Master, please calm down. Hearing the bodyguardsfort, Luo Xi loosened his fingers but was still ashamed of his uncle. However, at this moment, he could not do anything to his uncle. He could only purse his lips and push his uncle forward. Then, he turned around and ordered the bodyguards, Take him back. When seeing Luo Xiing with a group of people, Luo Chen knew that Luo Xi was probably afraid that he would cooperate with Shao Tianze. Now, he was going to be taken away and unable to resist. He felt angry and asked Luo Xi, Who reminded you? Luo Xi turned to look at Luo Chen. Luo Chen sneered, I dont think you could thinkprehensively. You cant think of taking me back when you are fighting Shao Tianze. That was right. If Luo Chen had continued to stay here, sooner orter, he would have cooperated with Shao Tianze and be Luo Xis enemy. He had already discussed their cooperation with Gu Changle. However, Gu Changle was brainless. She refused him without even considering the matter. Shao Tianze was not such a person. As long as he stayed here until Shao Tianze came back, he would be able to get Shao Tianzes help. By then, he would have the opportunity to make aeback and return to power. However, when Luo Xi was busy fighting Shao Tianze, he thought of taking Luo Chen back in case he became an obstacle again. Such ideas were careful and cautious. Based on his knowledge of his nephew over the years, Luo Chen knew that Luo Xi was not such a thoughtful person. Being asked by Luo Chen, Luo Xi turned around and squinted at him. Luo Chen waited for him to say the answer. However, Luo Xi only nced at Luo Chen, turned his head, and said, You dont need to know. After saying this sentence, Luo Xi motioned to the bodyguards to quickly take Luo Chen away. Luo Chen had no chance to struggle. He had to let Luo Xi take him out of the hotel. ... Gu Changle learned the news two hours after Luo Chen was taken away. After she learned the news, she thought it was not important, There is no use keeping such a person. Let someone take him away. I dont need to waste people and money to guard him. She believed that it had no effect on the Shao Family that Luo Chen was taken away. However, she did not know that Shao Tianze had already been considering cooperation with Luo Chen. Now that Luo Chen had been taken away by Luo Xi, many things could not continue. Shao Tianze was not immediately notified that Luo Chen had been taken away. Nevertheless, Song Yunxuan and Lu Feng got the news without dy. Shao Xue called Song Yunxuan and told her, Luo Xi has taken Luo Chen back. Since then, let him stay in the Luo Family. Since Luo Chen was the young master of the Luo Family and Luo Jiachis younger son, naturally, they should not keep him in other ces. The best way was to lock him in the Luo Family. What should we do next? Shao Xue asked Song Yunxuan at a loss. Song Yunxuan said, Waiting for the result. They had to wait for the oue of the trial between the Shao Family and the Luo Family, whether Shao Tianze could be convicted. If Shao Tianze could be sessfully convicted, it would be best. If not, they must think of other ways. Song Yunxuan pursed her lips and reminded Shao Xue, Ask Luo Xi to watch Luo Chen closely. Luo Chen is never allowed to talk nonsense outside. Shao Xue nodded, Dont worry. Trust me. Song Yunxuan also nodded. The second trial between the Luo Family and the Shao Family took ce a weekter. During this week, Gu Changle could not see Shao Tianze. When she saw Shao Tianze again, she felt that she had a lot to say. There were too many things she wanted to say. Naturally, she forgot some less important things. And Gu Changle listed the matter that Luo Chen had been taken away by Luo Xi as unimportant. However, Shao Tianzes view waspletely different from Gu Changles. When seeing Gu Changle in the courtroom, Shao Tianze asked her immediately, How about Luo Chen now? Hearing that Shao Tianze firstly asked about Luo Chens situation, she felt snubbed and said, We hadnt seen each other for so long. Dont you miss me? Why did you ask about Luo Chen in the first ce? Luo Chen is of great use to us. Tell me. How is he now? When Shao Tianze said that Luo Chen was very useful, Gu Changle frowned and felt it hard to answer. After all, Luo Chen was not under her control. Seeing Gu Changles frown, Shao Tianze knew that something was wrong and asked her, Did anything happen to Luo Chen? Luo Chen was taken away by Luo Xist week. Before Gu Changle said this, Shao Tianze was fine. After hearing her words, Shao Tianze was infuriated. Why didnt you tell me this earlier? Gu Changle furrowed her brow and put on an embarrassed expression, I thought he was useless to us. You have been involved in this matter recently. I dont want you to worry too much, so I didnt tell you. Shao Tianze creased his brows and was about to me Gu Changle. At the same time, Shao Tianze saw Luo Xi enter the courtroom. He immediately turned his sight to Luo Xis face. Luo Xi also felt Shao Tianzes gaze and looked back casually. Their eyes met, and much anger and resentment burst and collided. Meng Youran coughed slightly, drew Shao Tianzes attention back, and said to him, Mr. Shao, we should go. Hearing Meng Yourans words, Shao Tianze retracted his gaze on Luo Xis face and turned to look at Changle, Let me know everything from now on. Gu Changle could feel Shao Tianzes displeasure. Being reminded by Shao Tianze, she nodded, Okay. After saying this, Shao Tianze followed Meng Youran to the trial seat. Song Yunxuan could not watch the trial process in the court. She could only wait outside for the oue of the trial. The trialsted more than five hours. There was a recess in the middle of the trial. The trial attracted a lot of media attention because Luo Jiachi was the master of the Luo Family in Harbor City. Song Yunxuan was drinking tea with Lu Feng in the hotel while waiting for the oue of the trial. She had some spections about it in her heart. However, she didnt want to say it. Seeing her drinking tea quietly, Lu Feng asked her, Who do you think will win thiswsuit? Its hard to tell. Song Yunxuan smiled, After all, Shao Tianzeswyer is Meng Youran. If thiswsuit is lost, will you continue to help Luo Xi? Of course I will. Song Yunxuan replied. Since you said that, I think you probably have guessed the result. Maybe. Song Yunxuan smiled. The two people meditated on their own. Until Shao Xue called. Song Yunxuan changed her expression and answered the phone. When the phone was connected, Shao Xue immediately said, Yunxuan, Shao Tianze was acquitted. Song Yunxuan raised her eyebrows slightly. Although she had thought that Shao Tianzes charge would not be very serious, she had never considered that he would be acquitted. Chapter 726 - Lost His Sister

Chapter 726 Lost His Sister

Meng Youran won thewsuit, which brought him both fame and fortune. There was a lot of evidence showing that Shao Tianze had hurt Luo Jiachi. Fortunately, Meng Youran could immediately think of defending Shao Tianze on the grounds of mental illness. And this idea matched Shao Tianzes perfect response, which enabled him to sessfully protect himself in this storm. On the one hand, Meng Youran won Shao Tianzes innocence and freedom. On the other hand, this also showed that his ability should not be underestimated. However, Shao Tianze was very dissatisfied with Gu Changle because Luo Chen had been taken away by Luo Xi. On the first night when Shao Tianze left the detention center, he invited Meng Youran to celebrate in the hotel. And he booked a flight back to Yuncheng. At the celebration banquet, Shao Tianze drank a lot of wine. He frowned and was unhappy. Gu Changle could not drink, so she was sober all the time. Seeing Shao Tianze frowning, Gu Changle knew that he was angry because she did not keep Luo Chen. She pursed her lips, moved to Shao Tianze, and tenderly apologized, I am sorry. I did not mean it. Stop talking about things that have passed. Shao Tianze did not look up at Gu Changle. Gu Changle furrowed her brows and pestered Shao Tianze again, Even if Luo Chen were not taken away by Luo Xi, he might not be able to take back the power from Luo Xi with you. Luo Jiachi is still alive. Gu Changles words made Shao Tianzes eyes even darker. She was right. As long as Luo Jiachi was alive, it was difficult to say whether Luo Chen could get control of the Luo Family. However, as long as Shao Tianze kept Luo Chen and they established cooperation, they could think of ways to do it. But Gu Changle let Luo Xi take Luo Chen away. Since Luo Chen had been taken away, Shao Tianze lost all opportunities and possibilities to make aeback. This was why he was so unhappy. Meng Youran was smart. Seeing that Shao Tianze had been drinking with his head down and ignored Gu Changle who wanted to talk to him, Meng Youran persuaded Shao Tianze, Mr. Shao, Miss Gu is right. As long as Luo Jiachi is alive, Luo Xi will be the master of the Luo Family. Luo Jiachi prefers Luo Xi to Luo Chen. Everyone knows it. It was rare for Meng Youran to support her. Gu Changle showed grateful eyes and also said, He is right. Luo Jiachi prefers Luo Xi. Whatever Luo Chen does, it is useless in Luo Jiachis eyes. Only Luo Jiachis death can trigger turmoil in the Luo Family. Then, Luo Chen will have the opportunity to seize power. Shao Tianze raised his head and nced at Gu Changle. Then, he drank the wine in the ss, put the ss on the table, and said, If Luo Chen is in my hands, how long can Luo Jiachi live? After undergoing such a blow, Luo Jiachi was weak and dying, and his physical condition was not as good as before. Shao Tianze could let Luo Jiachi die with some small tricks. However, Gu Changle had never considered working with Luo Chen. She was too stupid. Shao Tianze nced at Gu Changle disgustingly. Gu Changle just put on an innocent expression. In the past, when Gu Changle put on an innocent expression, Shao Tianze would stop being angry with her in his heart. However, the longer he spent with Gu Changle, the more stupid things he saw Gu Changle did. He gradually became impatient with her innocent expression. Now, every time he saw Gu Changle, he felt irritable. He turned his head away, not wanting to see her face. While drinking, Meng Youran watched Gu Changle kept pleasing Shao Tianze and making apologies. Heughed at her stupidity in his heart. However, he couldnt say it bluntly. He said to Shao Tianze with sympathy, Mr. Shao, you should stop arguing with Miss Gu about this matter. Some things depend on luck. It is doomed that Luo Chen cannot inherit the Luo Family. It might be. Gu Changle nodded in agreement, Thats right. Shao Tianze kept hearing Gu Changle say thats right. He felt there were calluses in his ears. After this, Meng Youran seemed to have thought of something and said to Shao Tianze, Luo Chen has always been very clear about his goal. Although he was detained by you at that time, maybe he got some news or guessed something from what Miss Gu said. Shao Tianze nodded, Yeah. He is smart. After saying this, Shao Tianze looked at Gu Changle again. He almost said, You are a fool. When Gu Changge was alive, Gu Changle had been smarter than she was now. After all, Gu Changge was a powerful enemy. Any ws would be discovered by her. Therefore, facing Gu Changge, Gu Changle needed to be cautious all the time and pretended to be truly clever. However, after Gu Changge passed away, Gu Changle waspletely rxed. As the powerful enemy died, Gu Changles brain degenerated. She did stupid things one after another. Sometimes, Shao Tianze even wondered whether he had imnted the stupidest persons heart into Gu Changles chest, which led to her current state. Shao Tianze lowered his eyes, not looking at Gu Changle. However, while analyzing Meng Yourans words, he asked her, Before Luo Chen was taken away by Luo Xi, did he tell you that he wanted to work with me? This question caused Gu Changle to show a guilty expression. Luo Chen did mention cooperation. Otherwise, Gu Changle would not have been so guilty. Seeing Gu Changle lowered her eyes and was speechless, Meng Youran knew that Luo Chen must have offered to cooperate with them. And it must have been arrogantly rejected by this brainless woman. Shao Tianze turned around to look at Gu Changle, who lowered her head and said nothing. He frowned, He mentioned it? Yes. Gu Changle answered. This made Shao Tianze even more furious. He poured himself a ss of wine and drank it. Seeing Shao Tianzes state, Gu Changle said worriedly, Dont drink too much. I know I did it wrong. You were detained at that time, and I was unable to contact you for your opinion. I felt that Luo Chen had nothing then. I didnt think you would cooperate with him, so I rejected him. Shao Tianze turned his head and squinted at her, Even if he has nothing, we can still work with him, as long as he is the younger son of the Luo Family. Sometimes, the basic conditions for cooperation were not only money and property. The chips could be varied. Among them, social status was the most important. Being med by Shao Tianze, Gu Changle felt sorry, creased her brow, and looked at Shao Tianze, Tianze, I have said that I know I was wrong. Shao Tianze was a little impatient, What is the use of your confession now? Think about it. How much have we lost? Gu Changle didnt care, We did not lose much. Shao Tianze sneered and asked her, Think carefully. We aint lose much? Gu Changle lowered her eyes, At most, we have lost Shao Xues dowry. After saying this, Gu Changle evenined, I told you not to give her so much dowry, but you refuse to listen to me. You insisted on giving so much. Shao Xue is already married to Luo Xi. Who knows if she will return to the Shao Family to help us. Meng Youran listened but did notment. But Shao Tianze knitted his brows, Shao Xue will not help us. Gu Changle raised her head and looked at Shao Tianze, The dowry we gave her is wasted. We lost too much. Not only did I lose money, but I also lost a younger sister. Shao Tianzes fingers slowly clenched into a fist. The Shao Family was in a financial crisis. Shao Tianze had intended to marry Shao Xue to Luo Xi to obtain help from the Luo Family, which was to trade small for big. But now, instead of getting help from the Luo Family, Shao Tianze had lost a dowry worth 50 million yuan and a sister who could be used as a bargaining chip. This was a typical example of losing both bait and fish at the same time. Shao Tianze was in a bad mood. Gu Changle felt angry when she talked about the dowry. She couldnt help but continue toin to Shao Tianze, The wenchs heart was not with us long ago. I did not agree that you gave her so much dowry. However, you believed her blindly. How annoying! Gu Changle couldnt shut up when she started speaking. Shao Tianze lowered his head and did not look at Changle, but his eyes became darker and darker. Gu Changle was unaware of it and continued, Shao Xue has been nice to Miaomiao. Maybe she knew the b*tch Gu Changge before. Now our Shao Family is in trouble. She may have been secretly reporting to Song Yunxuan. I think you need to investigate whether your sister knew Gu Changge before. Enough! Finally, Shao Tianze couldnt bear Gu Changles endless chatter and scolded her with frowned brows. Gu Changle was so fiercely scolded by Shao Tianze. She suddenly stopped talking and looked at Shao Tianze incredulously, Tianze, whats wrong with you? Shao Tianze wrinkled his brow and looked at her, Do you know that you are irritating? Gu Changle was at a loss. Shao Tianze controlled his emotions and prevented him from looking at Gu Changle. Lest he could not help but want to continue scolding her. Shao Tianze stood up and walked to the door. Only Gu Changle sat in the same ce and didnt move for a long time. She felt that Shao Tianze had changed. He had never been so angry with her before. Why was he so fierce to her now after she only did a little wrong? As Gu Changle was thinking, she felt wronged, and tears gradually filled her eyes. She slowly clenched her fingers. Only Meng Youran felt his feelings were vented as he watched that Gu Changle was scolded by Shao Tianze so fiercely. Chapter 727 - Would Not Divorce

Chapter 727 Would Not Divorce

On the second day after the case was over, Shao Tianze left Harbor City by ne. Before he left Harbor City, he repeatedly called Shao Xue. However, none of the calls were answered. Shao Xue did not answer Shao Tianzes phone call until he returned to Yuncheng. Before Shao Xue received Shao Tianzes call, she had already thought about how to deal with his questioning. Therefore, no matter what Shao Tianze asked, she was able to answer fluently. First of all, she had considered it and believed that she would break off her rtionship with the Shao Family in the future, but she could not fall out with them openly. Alienating them gradually was the best way. Shao Tianze was aware of her attitude. Since Shao Xue did not say anything when Shao Tianze attacked Luo Jiachi, it showed her stand. Shao Xue... Brother, how about you? Are you OK? After hearing Shao Tianzes voice, Shao Xue immediately asked him anxiously about his current situation. Shao Tianze was stunned for a moment and thought that Shao Xue should be clear about his recent situation. Why did she ask such questions? Shao Tianze wanted to know why Shao Xue asked him. Shao Xue put on a show. Brother, Ive been kept at home after I got married. Luo Xi doesnt allow me to go back to the Shao Family. Did anything happen between you two? Shao Xue pretended that she did not know anything. After all, when Luo Chen hurt Luo Jiachi and when Luo Xi caught Shao Tianze on the spot trying to kill Luo Jiachi, she was not there. When Shao Tianze asked her, it was reasonable that she said she had been kept at home by Luo Xi. Hearing his sisters question, Shao Tianze said suspiciously, Didnt Luo Xi tell you? No. Shao Xue shook her head, Luo Xi has not been home for two days. When I called him, he only said he was busy and didnt say anything else. He also doesnt allow me to go out. Brother, what happened on earth? Shao Tianze lowered his eyes and could not tell whether Shao Xues words were true or not. After these things happened, if Shao Xue sided with Shao Tianze, Luo Xi would definitely lock her up and not tell her these things. It was possible that Shao Xue did not know what happened. Shao Xue, can you go out now? No, I cant, brother. He hired bodyguards and nurses to take care of me. Actually, I am imprisoned. I am a little scared. When Shao Xue said she was scared, Shao Tianzeforted her, Do not be afraid. Luo Xi dare not hurt you. But I want to go back to Yuncheng. I want to know what happened between the two of you. Shao Xue, there is a very big misunderstanding between Luo Xi and me. I cant exin to you in detail now. If you want to go back to Yuncheng, you have to divorce Luo Xi. Divorce? Shao Xue frowned. Shao Tianze nodded and wanted to instruct her. However, before he could say anything, he heard a messy sound on the other end. Then, it was the sound of Luo Xi snatching the phone from Shao Xues hands. Hey, what are you doing? I want to say a few words to my brother-inw. The unclear quarrel came from the other end. Then, Shao Tianze heard Luo Xis voice. My brother-inw. No. You are not qualified to be my brother-inw. I should call you Shao Tianze directly. Luo Xis cold voice came. Hearing Luo Xis words, Shao Tianze said, You can call me whatever you want. However, Shao Xue is now in Harbor City. Dont hurt her. Luo Xi was surprised that Shao Tianze still cared about Shao Xue. However, he also found it ironic, You killed your own wife. Are you really worried about your adopted sisters safety? Hearing Luo Xis mockery, Shao Tianze did not answer at once. He was not sincerely worried about Shao Xues safety. He was just worried about the dowry he paid for Shao Xue. Now, Shao Xue and Luo Xi just got married. If they divorced, Shao Tianze would be able to get all the dowry back. However, if Shao Xue and Luo Xi did not divorce, Shao Tianze wouldpletely lose the dowry worth 50 million yuan. Shao Tianze wanted to minimize his losses. Luo Xi saw through Shao Tianzes attempt and said, In the short term, I will not divorce Shao Xue. I will treat her well. My brother-inw, you can trust me. You dont need to worry about her safety. Shao Xue doesnt know anything. Shao Tianze defended Shao Xue. However, Luo Xi did not seem to believe it and asked Shao Tianze, How could your sister know nothing about your n? She really doesnt know anything. Shao Tianze said. Hearing Shao Tianzes words, Luo Xi nced at Shao Xue in silence. Shao Xue asked Luo Xi silently about what Shao Tianze said. Luo Xi gestured that he would tell Shao Xueter. Then, he pointed to his neck and the phone. Shao Xue immediately understood what Luo Xi meant. She quietly walked to the door, kicked the door vigorously, and yelled loudly, Let me go! What did you say to my brother? You bastard! Luo Xi! Shao Xue scolded Luo Xi loudly. She also pped the wall and the door, pretending that she was controlled but still struggling. After hearing these voices, Shao Tianze frowned and said to Luo Xi, If you hate her because she is my sister, you can divorce her right away. Luo Xi sneered, You dont want your sister to live a happy life. You just want to get back her dowry. Luo Xis sneer reached Shao Tianzes ears. Shao Tianze said, You and I cant possibly cooperate. Why do you have to be entangled with my sister and reluctant to divorce her? If Luo Xi could quickly agree to the divorce, Shao Tianzes loss could be less than 50 million. Shao Tianze kept calcting in his heart. And Luo Xi was not stupid. He said, Dont be delusional. Your sister is in Harbor City now, not Yuncheng. I firmly disagree to divorce her. Do you think she can get a smooth divorce just because she wants? It was naturally impossible. As long as Luo Xi did not agree to the divorce, Shao Xue couldnt get a divorce. Shao Tianze pursed his lips. And Luo Xi did not want to continue talking with Shao Tianze, so he said, Dont call again. Since Ive married Shao Xue, I will take good care of her. Do not worry. Luo Xi, wait. I want to talk with Shao Xue... Shao Tianze still wanted to say a few more words to Shao Xue. However, Luo Xi would not give him this chance at all and mocked him, What else can you say to Shao Xue? Have you forgotten how you married Gu Changge? Luo Xis words took an effect. As soon as he said, Shao Tianze immediately recalled that he killed Shao Xues parents. Shao Tianze was afraid that Shao Xue would know about it. He pursed his lips and did not continue to speak. Luo Xi sneered and hung up the phone. As soon as the phone was hung up, Shao Xue asked Luo Xi, What did Shao Tianze say? He wants you to divorce me. Then, he will be able to get back the dowry worth fifty million yuan. Luo Xis face was sullen. Shao Xue relieved him, Divorce is off the table. Of course, she would not divorce Luo Xi easily because Luo Xi was thest resort Song Yunxuan found for her. If she had not married Luo Xi, Shao Tianze and Gu Changle would have married her to a worse man. It was better to be with Luo Xi than to live with that kind of man. As for the dowry... With a dowry of 50 million, Shao Xue could help Luo Xi and live the rest of her life with it. It was Shao Tianzes fond hope that he could take back the dowry. Hearing Shao Xue said that they would not get a divorce, Luo Xi turned to look at her, Dont worry. Since you are married to me, I will take good care of you, whether we are only nominal or not. Its just that the Luo Family is having a hard time. Our life may be rough. Its OK. Since I am married to you, I am your wife. I will do my best to help you. Luo Xi nodded. Shao Xue smiled and began to look forward to the future. In the past, when she talked about the future, all she thought of was revenge. However, now she had married Luo Xi. She felt that there were other things she could do except for revenge. ... After Shao Tianze returned to Yuncheng, Song Yunxuan went back to Yuncheng immediately after getting the news. Zang Linger came to the airport to say goodbye to Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan remembered Shao Xue and the Luo Family. She told Zang Linger, Please pay attention to Shao Xue and Luo Xi. Thank you. Zang Linger nodded, Trust me. As long as Luo Chen and Shao Tianze are not in contact, it is easy for Luo Xi to control the situation. Whats more, old Mr. Luo is not dead yet. No one dares to act rashly. Song Yunxuan nodded, Please notify me if anything happens. I will help them. Zang Linger made fun of her, Do you look down on me? No, I dont. Zang Linger said, Dont worry. I can help him stabilize the situation. If we do fail, I will ask you for help. Thank you. If you really think you are causing me trouble, invite me to Yuncheng in the New Year. I heard that the New Year in Yuncheng is very lively. I wille and pick you up then. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Zang Lingerughed, Youve made the promise. Keep it. Of course, I will. The two people chatted a lot and did not intend to stop. Lu Feng had to interrupt their hot conversation and reminded them, Its boarding time. This made Song Yunxuan and Zang Linger say goodbye to each other. Then, Song Yunxuan and Lu Feng boarded the ne. After they got on the ne, Lu Feng asked Song Yunxuan, Do you feel sad to leave Harbor City? Song Yunxuan smiled and looked out of the window, The most suitable ce for me is Yuncheng. If I dont want to leave somewhere, it will be Yuncheng. She grew up in Yuncheng. Whether she would survive or die, Yuncheng was her battlefield. Her battle with Shao Tianze wasing to an end now. Naturally, she would go back and take a good look at the ce where she lived. She wanted to watch how Shao Tianze would lose everything in Yuncheng. Chapter 728 - Enemy or Friend

Chapter 728 Enemy or Friend

Things in Harbor City could be regarded as over. However, another new round of turmoil urred in Yuncheng. On the first day Song Yunxuan returned to Yuncheng, she heard a ridiculous matter from Fanxing Magazine. Xiao Hong said to Song Yunxuan, Someone wants to buy Fanxing. Hearing these words, Song Yunxuan could not help butugh, Acquiring Fanxing? Did this man have a problem with his brain? Song Yunxuan was doing well in Yuncheng. Why would she sell Fanxing to others? That person was considering something impossible. Song Yunxuan didnt care about this. She thought of it as a rookie who had just arrived in Yuncheng indulged in the wildest fantasy. However, what happened afterward proved that she missed a lot in her thinking. After Shao Tianze returned to Yuncheng, his mood became worse every day. The Shao Family also began to go straight downhill. Funds were needed in many ces, but the money was not avable. And they had given Shao Xue a dowry of 50 million yuan, which drove the Shao Family to desperation. Under such circumstances, Gu Changle stillined that she could not bid for a diamond as big as a dove egg from South Aflica. Shao Tianze avoided seeing her. Unexpectedly, on the third day after Gu Changle did not bid for the diamond, the Shao Family received a package. Gu Changle did not like online shopping, always feeling it degrading. Therefore, after they got the package, she ordered the servant to throw the package away without thinking about who sent it. She did not expect that she received a call before throwing away the package. Gu Changle even felt the voice familiar. The one said to her, Im a neer and would like to make friends with you and Mr. Shao, so I have prepared a gift and asked some to give it to you. Miss Gu, have you received it? As she listened to the mans words, Gu Changle frowned and asked him, Who are you? I have said that. I am a neer to Yuncheng. The mans voice was smiling, and it didnt sound hostile. However, Gu Changle could not help but think a lot because too much had happened in Harbor City recently. Maybe someone wanted to do something to the Shao Family when it was unstable now. Gu Changle pursed her lips and asked him, Tell me who you are. Miss Gu, why not open and see the gift I gave you than before keeping doubting my identity and asking who I am? See the gift and you will understand. Listening to the strange mans words, Gu Changle frowned and turned her sight to the package in the servants hand. She reached out to the servant, Give it to me. The servant handed her the delicate small square box with ribbons. Gu Changle had been Gu Changges sister for many years and had seen all kinds of good things. After seeing this exquisite jewelry box, she had no interest in it. However, when she opened the jewelry box, she couldnt help but widen her eyes. This... Inside the jewelry box, there was a delicate dark blue velvet at the bottom. On the velvet, there was a beautiful diamond ring lying quietly. The diamond on the ring was the one that Gu Changle did not bid in the Franch auction house, which was from South Aflica and as big as a pigeon egg. As she looked at the ring in the jewelry box, her eyes gleamed. She also felt a little excited in her heart. The man on the other end of the phone seemed to predict Gu Changles reaction at this moment. He smiled softly and asked Gu Changle, I identally got this ring. Do you like it, Miss Gu? Of course, Gu Changle liked this ring. She liked it not normally but crazily. However, she did not know whether this man was the one bidding against her at the auction. That person seemed to understand the doubt in her heart. He exined with a smile, I got this from a friend. Although I spent a little more money, I think it matches you very well. So I bought it. I hope you like it, Miss Gu. When Gu Changle looked at the ring in the jewelry box, not only her eyes were shining, but her hands could not help shaking. That was awesome. The ring she could not get from the bidding ended up in her hands. And the surprise was that the ring was a gift from someone and she did not spend a penny. Gu Changle could not hide her excitement. She was filled with joy as she looked at this diamond ring. The person on the other end of the phone knew that Gu Changle had already got dizzy because of this ring. He said with a smile, Miss Gu, this ring represents my sincerity. If you like it, please ask Mr. Shao for me that if I have the honor to pay you a visit tomorrow. When will youe? Gu Changle asked him. This rich man gave Gu Changle such an expensive gift before they met. Therefore, this man was not an ordinary person. Shao Tianze was angry with Gu Changle because she refused Luo Chens cooperation. Now, there was a person with the intention of cooperation. Naturally, Gu Changle should let Shao Tianze meet him. It would avoid Shao Tianze keeping ming and being mad at her in the future because she had rejected Luo Chen. Gu Changle asked such a question. And the man said, May I have the honor of having dinner with you? Gu Changle did not mind whether it was lunch or dinner. As long as he came at the agreed time, it would be fine. She said, Whats your name? Ill talk to Tianze about this. My name is Yuan Xi. Miss Gu. After hearing the name, Gu Changle really did not know who he was. After thinking for a while, Gu Changle still could not remember this name. She said, Is this your regr phone number? Yes. If there is anything, please call this number and tell me, Miss Gu. Well. Please arrive at the agreed time. If there are any changes, I will call you to let you know. Hearing Gu Changles words, Yuan Xi politely said, Thank you, Miss Gu. Gu Changle thought that person was humbly seeking cooperation with them, but when she saw the big diamond from South Aflica in the box, she couldnt help but say, Mr. Yuan, I like the gift you gave me very much. Im d that you like it, Miss Gu. Then, they said some polite words before hanging up the phone. As soon as Gu Changle hung up the phone, she happily took the beautiful ring out of the jewelry box. She put on the ring and looked at it carefully with an unconcealed smile on her face. Shao Tianze had already had a drink when he returned home in the afternoon. After all, the Shao Familys current development trend was very poor. He was under great pressure. With no one helping him, he could only relieve his sorrows by drinking. However, he never thought that when he arrived home from a drink, he would see Gu Changle holding the expensive ring and looking it closely. She hadined many times that she did not get it. Shao Tianze even suspected that he had hallucinations. However, the smile on Gu Changles face was real. Shao Tianze rubbed his eyes and saw clearly that the ring was on Gu Changles finger. He quickly walked to Gu Changle and removed the ring from her finger. Gu Changle was immersed in admiring the ring, so she did not even notice that Shao Tianze was there. After Shao Tianze snatched the ring from her finger, Gu Changle said anxiously, Tianze, give the ring back to me. Hearing Gu Changles words, Shao Tianze got furious instantly. Now the Shao Family was short of funds and in an extremely difficult situation, but Gu Changle was still obsessed with jewelry,pletely ignoring the Shao Familys situation. Shao Tianze knew that Gu Changle was keen to keep up with the Joneses. He also knew that she once spent several times more than the original price to get her beloved jewelry. Such a thing was nothing in the past. How could she do this kind of a thing now? This really made Shao Tianze exasperated. Tianze... Are you crazy? Shao Tianze asked her angrily. He put the ring in front of Gu Changles eyes, Do you know what the Shao Family is being through? You even bought jewelry at such a difficult time. Such expensive jewelry! Gu Changle heard Shao Tianze said that she bought this ring. She exined anxiously, No, Tianze. I didnt buy it. Hearing her exnation, Shao Tianze frowned even more, Where did you get it? Gu Changle said, I was about to tell you. A man called me today. He asked me to unpack a package and said it was a greeting gift to me. I didnt know what was inside, so I followed what he said and opened the package. Beyond my expectation, this ring was in the package. As Gu Changle was saying, she felt that it was a windfall. However, Shao Tianze became silent. He stared at the ring in his hand. This ring was sold at a Franch auction house for a high price of 40 million. At that time, Gu Changle missed the ring. She kept mentioning Shao Xues dowry to Shao Tianze. She had been very aggrieved for not getting the ring. Gu Changle talked his ear off. However, now this ring was a gift for her from a man. Shao Tianze wondered who gave the ring to her liking. Was this person a friend or an enemy? If he was an enemy, this gift catering to Gu Changles pleasure would make his loss outweigh the gain. Moreover, he could not get any benefits from the Shao Family. If he was a friend, why would he make friends with them? Shao Tianze knitted his brows and could not think of the reason. Seeing that Shao Tianze furrowed his eyebrows and thought about these things, Gu Changle said, This person is called Yuan Xi. He said that he woulde to visit you tomorrow night. I have agreed with it on behalf of you. Hearing Gu Changles words, Shao Tianze fell silent. Yuan Xi... Chapter 729 - Sought Cooperation

Chapter 729 Sought Cooperation

After Shao Tianze heard the name Yuan Xi, he believed that the name did not register with him. He frowned and said, Did he tell you anything else? After recalling for a while, Gu Changle shook her head, Nothing else. Since he didnt say anything else, why did you agree to meet with him immediately? Gu Changle was puzzled by Shao Tianzes words, Since he could afford such an extravagant gift, he must be capable of helping us. Why would I refuse to meet him? Gu Changles words made Shao Tianze knit his brows even more. Gu Changle also considered a lot, You can see his attitude towards us from the gift he gave. If he didnt sincerely want to cooperate with us, he would never give me such a costly gift. As Gu Changle looked at the big diamond from South Aflica, her face was full of joy because she had got her beloved jewelry. Seeing that Gu Changle was all over the diamond ring, Shao Tianze furrowed his brow, turned upstairs, and did not talk to her anymore. Gu Changle ignored him. For her, this beautiful ring in her hand was what she wanted. She did not care what Shao Tianze was doing. Anyway, with Yuan Xis help, the Shao Family would not copse overnight. As a woman, she should not meddle in the affairs of the Shao Family when it was going downhill. Men should do these things. With her beloved jewelry, Gu Changle almostpletely forgot the previous grand goal that she wanted to take control of the Shao Family. Because of Yuan Xis appearance, Shao Tianze began thinking carefully about the people he met before who might be useful. Before and after he married Gu Changge. As long as the people or and things were useful to him, he would remember them deeply in his mind. Yuan Xi had appeared, but Shao Tianze could not remember anything about him after he searched his mind. Shao Tianze creased his brow. His wrinkled and sad brows could not be stretched. ... After dinner, Song Yunxuan and Lu Feng went for a walk together. The new year was approaching. When they were sitting in the car and looking at the bustling street, it was easy to see arge area of festive red. Lu Feng was a disabled person, but those who were around him did their best to take care of him. While the driver and the assistant saw Lu Feng watching the crowded square, they asked Lu Feng, Mr. Lu, would you like to get out of the car and have a walk? Hearing the assistants words, Lu Feng looked at Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan met his eyes and smiled, Lets take a walk. Its stuffy in the car. Song Yunxuan and Lu Feng got off the car at the square. Neon lights were ced in the green belt, constantly shing. Song Yunxuan pushed Lu Fengs wheelchair and walked, New Year ising. Mr. Lu, do you have any ns? Lu Feng smiled and looked up at Song Yunxuan, You should n by yourself instead of asking about my n. Hearing what he said, Song Yunxuan thought for a while, What should I n? Is your mind still full of Shao Tianzes enterprise? Lu Feng pointed out what Song Yunxuan had in mind. Song Yunxuan smiled, Even so, whats the matter? Nothing particr. I just feel that you should rx sometimes. The Shao enterprise is at itsst gasp. Lu Feng did not think there would be any further development for the Shao enterprise. After all, losing a dowry worth 50 million yuan was a disaster. And they lost a good helper, the Luo Family, which made them isted and helpless. Their efforts had also been wasted. There was no fantasy for the Shao enterprise. Watching the children ying in the square in the distance, Song Yunxuan smiled slightly, Even so, as long as they are fated not to die, someone mighte to help them. Hearing what Song Yunxuan said, Lu Feng felt curious and looked at Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan also looked at him and said, I heard that someone bought the diamond from the highest bidder, which was as big as a dove egg sold by the Franch auction house. You like that diamond? Lu Feng asked Song Yunxuan. If Song Yunxuan said she liked it, Lu Feng could afford to buy it at a higher price and give it to Song Yunxuan. However, Song Yunxuan shook her head lightly, I dont like it. Someone else likes it. Lu Feng asked her, Who? Gu Changle. After hearing the name Song Yunxuan said, Lu Feng wrinkled his brow, Are you saying that Gu Changle finally got the diamond? Yes. Song Yunxuan said. Hearing Song Yunxuans answer, Lu Feng pondered, This may just be your guess. If you think this is just my guess, then let it be my guess. If you think this is not just a guess but something has happened, Ill appreciate your trust. Song Yunxuan rted this matter to their mutual trust. The cooperation between Lu Feng and Song Yunxuan required mutual trust. If Lu Feng did not believe Song Yunxuan, many things would not be possible. Lu Feng said, I will investigate for you who finally got the ring. Thank you, Mr. Lu. Lu Feng said, As long as it is something you want to know, I will investigate it for you. After all, you are my fiance. Song Yunxuan smiled when Lu Feng said this. However, the smile did not mean that she was happy. She preferred to be Chu Mochens fiance rather than Lu Fengs. However, Chu Mochen would never show up again. She could only be Lu Fengs fiance. The source of Lu Fengs information was very reliable. Otherwise, he could not have got a foothold as soon as he returned to Yuncheng. Song Yunxuan was not unable to find out who got the ring. However, she thought that Lu Fengs investigation would be better than her own. After all, if others found out that Lu Feng was investigating this matter, they would think that Lu Feng wanted to buy the ring as a gift. If Song Yunxuan went to investigate, people might not hold this idea. Because Song Yunxuan was Song Yans daughter who was from a small town andcked knowledge and experience. It was unconvincing that a girl from a small town in her twenties quickly fell in love with those luxurious diamond jewelry. One could not appreciate the beauty of diamonds without studying jewelry for many years. Lu Fengs news came the next morning. Just after she got up, Song Yunxuan received a call from Xiao Hong. Xiao Hong said, Manager Song, our magazine got a piece of news yesterday about Gu Changle. Hearing the news was about Gu Changle, Song Yunxuan was interested, What kind of news? Gu Changle may have a boyfriend or is about to engage. Tell me more about it. Gu Changle was photographed when she was walking this morning. The diamond she was wearing was the one from South Aflica that made a sensation at the Franch auction house a few days ago. Xiao Hongs words made Song Yunxuan lower her eyes. It was in her expectation that the Gu Changle got the diamond. Was it a gift from Shao Tianze to Gu Changle? Song Yunxuan knew that it was not from Shao Tianze, but she still asked Xiao Hong this question. Xiao Hong said, It could not be Shao Tianze. From a reporter who has been following him recently, Shao Tianze has been in a bad mood these days. Someone even photographed him going to a nightclub to drink. The Shao Family is going downhill and short of funds both inside and outside the Shao Family. At such a special moment, Shao Tianze would not spend so much money buying Gu Changle jewelry. Hearing Xiao Hongsprehensive analysis, Song Yunxuan felt that she had not judged her wrongly. Xiao Hong pursed her lips and said to her, Manager Song, I think someone who admires Gu Changle gave her the diamond. This is just your guess. After all, Gu Changle is unmarried. When Shao Xue got married to Harbor City, she took away so much dowry. However, she failed to help Shao Tianze find a coborator. Shao Tianze couldnt find a helper through his sister, so he could only use Gu Changle. Song Yunxuan did not object to what Xiao Hong said. However, Song Yunxuan clearly knew the romantic rtionship between Gu Changle and Shao Tianze. Gu Changle had a physical illness before. Although she had been the second daughter of the Gu Family, she was not suitable for marriage because of her poor health. Otherwise, Gu Changge would not have kept the scourge by her side. During that time, Gu Changle threw her heart and soul into seducing Shao Tianze. Therefore, she had no time to seduce other wealthy men. Gu Changle had no chance to seduce people who adored her before. After being with Shao Tianze, she had no such possibility. Therefore, Xiao Hongs inference that an admirer gave Gu Changle this ring was wrong. Song Yunxuan believed that the person who gave Gu Changle the ring wanted to make friends with the Shao Family very much. It was hard to say why it required such an expensive ring to show sincerity. Song Yunxuan didnt tell Xiao Hong all her thoughts. She only said, Send someone to pay close attention to this matter. If Miss Gu does have such a happy event, you must expose it to the public as soon as possible. Xiao Hong understood the meaning of Song Yunxuans words and nodded, As long as there is something suspicious, we will follow your instructions to take a good shot and expose it, Miss Song. Song Yunxuan nodded, satisfied with Xiao Hongs words. Someone wanted to establish a cooperative rtionship with Shao Tianze. However, if he pursued Shao Tianzes woman while seeking cooperation, would the partnership be stable? Chapter 730 - Buy the Shao Enterprise

Chapter 730 Buy the Shao Enterprise

Yuan Xi told Gu Changle that he woulde to visit the next afternoon. Sure enough, he was punctual. He arrived at the Shao Family at six oclock the next afternoon. Because they had made this appointment, Gu Changle didnt feel surprised when a family servant told her that Yuan Xi had arrived. It was just that Gu Changles heart raced when she saw Yuan Xi. She wasnt interested in his voice. However, when she saw Yuan Xi, she felt joy because of his gorgeous appearance. Yuan Xi was about twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old. He was handsome with amorous eyes, a high nose, and thin lips. When he looked at someone, it would make him or her feel like a spring breeze blowing into his or her heart. It made Gu Changle itch. Seeing Yuan Xi, Gu Changle was a bit stunned. Yuan Xi greeted Gu Changle with a smile, Miss Gu, you are really a beauty, just like what everyone says. Hearing Yuan Xispliments, Gu Changle chuckled and said, Mr. Yuan, you are also outstanding. After theyplimented each other, Yuan Xi asked her, Why havent I seen Mr. Shao? Because the Shao Family was in critical condition and Yuan Xi hade. Shao Tianze waited for Yuan Xi in the study after returning from the Shao enterprise early. Hearing that Yuan Xi asked about Shao Tianze, Gu Changle said, Tianze is now in the study. Let me ask a servant to call him over. Thanks a lot. Gu Changle was very happy because she saw a handsome man and wasplimented by him. She immediately turned to order the servant, Go to the study to tell Tianze Mr. Yuan has arrived. Hearing this, the servant immediately went to the study on the second floor to find Shao Tianze. Meanwhile, Gu Changle and Yuan Xi looked at each other. They smiled at each other. Then Gu Changle said, Tianze is a bit busy. Helle soon. Have a cup of tea and wait for him, OK? Yuan Xi would not refuse the beauty heplimented just now. So he agreed, OK. Thanks for your hospitality. As Yuan Xi was so polite and humorous, and he was such a handsome man, Gu Changle enjoyed their conversation. They had a most agreeable chat in the living room. When Shao Tianze came downstairs five minutester, he saw Yuan Xi and Gu Changle talking animatedly. Seeing that Gu Changle was smiling so happily at Yuan Xi, Shao Tianze slightly frowned and coughed. It immediately drew Yuan Xis attention. Yuan Xi followed the voice and saw Shao Tianze. Then he stood up and said to him, You are Mr. Shao, right? Hello, Mr. Yuan. They nodded to each other, which was a kind of greetings. Gu Changle also introduced one to the other, Tianze, this is Yuan Xi, who I told you about. Shao Tianze sat beside Gu Changle, looking at Yuan Xi. Yuan Xi smiled at Shao Tianze. Gu Changle introduced again, This is Tianze, the one you want to meet. Yuan Xi said, I had been wanting to see Mr. Shao, but I rarely had a chance, which made me wait for several years. Yuan Xi felt a bit sorry. But Shao Tianze said, Why do you want to see me? Did we meet before? Although we didnt know each other before, I heard that you were entangled with the Gu Family. Thus I want to see the man who could marry Gu Changge and find out what kind of a person he is. Shao Tianze was disgusted with Yuan Xis reply. When Gu Changge was single, many people in Yuncheng wanted to marry her. Several other families, including Chu Mochen, tried their best to impress Gu Cheng and Gu Changge. They hoped that they could get the beauty and the fame together. But Gu Changge was an ambitious woman. Since Gu Changles early age, she had never thought of relying on a man for the rest of her life. She had all her life in control. No matter she fought against her enemies openly or secretly. She could always beat them and be the winner. Yuan Xi looked at Shao Tianze, continuing, I wonder if you have recovered now. What do you mean by recovery? Shao Tianze asked Yuan Xi. Yuan Xi smiled, replying, The pain of losing your wife. Shao Tianze remained silent for a moment. He did not say a word. Gu Changle, who was listening to them, said at this time, The sudden death of my elder sister really caught us off guard. Tianze has been sad for a long time, but he feels much better now. Hearing that, Yuan Xi lifted the teacup and looked at them with a smile, Mr. Shao, as there is such a tender woman like Miss Changleforting and enlightening you, I think you forgot the pain soon. His words had a double meaning. Hearing that, Gu Changle and Shao Tianze got the message that Yuan Xi knew about their rtionship. Otherwise, Yuan Xi couldnt have said that. Gu Changle frowned and looked at Shao Tianze, feeling awkward. Yuan Xi was right. However, she did not know whether she should deny the truth or admit it generously. Seeing Gu Changle was in a dilemma, Shao Tianze said, Go back to your room and have a rest. When dinner is ready, Ill let you know. Hearing that, Gu Changle had to leave though she didnt really want to. OK. Have a nice chat. Shao Tianze nodded. When Gu Changle left and there was no family servant around, Shao Tianze said to Yuan Xi, You know a lot. How about telling me the purpose of your visit directly? Its simple. Spill it. Shao Tianze said. Hearing that, Yuan Xi said with a smile, Now the Shao Family is in a dilemma, so why not let me have it? Yuan Xi came straight to the point. Shao Tianze frowned, replying, You mean... Im rich enough to purchase the Shao Family. Just name a price. Hearing Yuan Xis words, Shao Tianze couldnt help sneering, Oh, really? Now, the Shao Family is no longer the Gu Family in the past. Now the Shao Family is in such a critical condition, so why not sell it to me now? What are you waiting for? Shao Tianze looked at Yuan Xi. Seeing that he did not say anything, Yuan Xi sighed, Mr. Shao, please think twice. You can hardly turn the tide. Yuan Xi made a point. His words stabbed into Shao Tianzes heart like a sharp knife. He couldnt help clenching his fists. As if Yuan Xi could not see Shao Tianzes dark face, he continued without scruple, The Gu Family had once been thriving, but Gu Changge died early. ording to the development trend of the Gu Family, you shouldnt have let it go downhill so fast. After all, it is less than two years since Gu Changge died. Yuan Xis remarks were sharp and cruel. He was saying that Shao Tianze wasnt capable enough to manage the Gu Family and he was a loser that was no match for Gu Changge. Though Shao Tianze knew what Yuan Xi meant, he couldnt refute it. After Gu Changge died, the Gu Family had changed into the Shao Family. Shao Tianze took over the Gu Family and intended to build his own business empire. However, the truth was cruel. He not only failed to build his own business empire but also let Gu Changges huge empire copse. Think about it. After you took over the Gu Family, it began to fall apart. And then you lost the trust of the senior managers little by little which resulted in their leaving. Moreover, there were more than one senior left, right? He was right. Guo Yuyue, Yan Jin, and his failure in marrying the Luo Family in Harbor City. Little by little, he lost all the people who could or might support him. He didnt like the change or want any of these people to betray him. However, there was nothing he could do. Shao Tianze couldnt win the hearts of the people who Gu Changge could draw over to her side. He clenched his fists on one side of his body, holding them firmly and pinching his nails into the flesh of his palm. Its better to give the Shao enterprise to me than let it rot in your hands. Yuan Xi looked at him, smiling. Shao Tianze narrowed his eyes. He didnt reply to Yuan Xi soon. Yuan Xi looked at Shao Tianze, waiting for his reply. But Shao Tianze asked him at this moment, What on earth do you know? Yuan Xi replied with a smile, I know quite a lot. For instance, you faked your identity and cheated Gu Changge. You and Gu Changle had an affair for a long time and then conspired to kill Gu Changge. It was easy for Yuan Xi to say so. However, every word made Shao Tianze scared. Who are you? Shao Tianze stared at him as if he wanted to see what was under his skin. He asked Yuan Xi, Who on earth are you? You dont need to care about who I am. You just need to hand over the Shao enterprise to me when its time. Oh, by the way, maybe I shouldnt have called it the Shao enterprise. I should have called it the Gus. Am I right, Mr. Shao? Hearing Yuan Xis irritating words, Shao Tianze finally couldnt help but rise to his feet in a fury, pointing to the door and snapping, Get lost! Yuan Xi was amused by Shao Tianzes sudden fury, sneering, I came here to negotiate. Ill never give you the Shao enterprise! Oh? Is it because that you still miss Gu Changge? You are the one who killed her. Why are you still missing her? Shao Tianze was trembling with anger, repeating, Ill not cooperate with you. Never! Its not like you, Mr. Shao. Yuan Xi was not worried. He walked up to Shao Tianze and looked at him, threatening, If you dont agree, guess if I will make it public that you killed Gu Changge? Chapter 731 - Knew the Truth

Chapter 731 Knew the Truth

Shao Tianze knitted his brows on hearing Yuan Xis words. D*mn it. Yuan Xi got this on him. Why can you be so sure that I killed Gu Changge? You admitted it yourself. Yuan Xi looked at Shao Tianze with a smile, continuing, Dont you tell me you dont remember what you said. Shao Tianze frowned, wondering, When did I say such things? When? Yuan Xi said with a smile, You had better ask yourself. Think about it. Shao Tianze sneered, replying, I can never recall anything that I have never done. Hearing that, Yuan Xi clucked, Your memory is really selective. Shao Tianze didnt care about what he said. He just wanted to see if Yuan Xi had the evidence which proved that he killed Gu Changge. Yuan Xi could sense what Shao Tianze wanted. He smiled and asked Shao Tianze, Mr. Shao, you think I dont have the evidence that you killed Gu Changge and now Im bluffing, right? Isnt it right? Shao Tianze raised his brows and believed that Yuan Xi must be bluffing. Yuan Xi revealed an evil smile, saying, Since you have a bad memory, let me help you. Do you remember that you told Luo Jiachi something about Gu Changge at his hospital bed? Hearing that, Shao Tianzes face changed. He did say that at Luo Jiachis hospital bed. And he admitted that he killed Gu Changge at that time. But he only said it in front of Luo Jiachi. There should have been no one else who knew what they talked about. Shao Tianze looked at Yuan Xi, frowning. Yuan Xi said coldly, Mr. Shao, the media rushed in when you were about to hurt Mr. Luo. Do you think it just happened by ident or they got the message in advance? Shao Tianze pressed his lips, remaining silent. Of course, he was sure that it was not unintentional for the media reporters to rush in at such an urate time, but they knew he was going to do it in advance. But who manipted these journalists? Shao Tianze pondered and thought of Song Yunxuan. Then he couldnt help narrowing his eyes and saying out loud, Song Yunxuan... I dont know if Song Yunxuan was the one behind it. But Im sure that when you spoke to Mr. Luo, there was a pinhole camera in the ward. At that time, all your words were recorded. Yuan Xis words upset Shao Tianze. However, he immediately had some doubts, Since it was recorded, why hasnt anyone sued me? I have no idea. Yuan Xi smiled and then reminded Shao Tianze, However, you still need to be careful. Although the person who knows these things didnt immediately expose the things you did to Gu Changge, who knows if he or she will expose them in the future. Youd better count the days or think about who may have targeted you. Shao Tianze would consider this person as a threat. But at present, Yuan Xi was a greater threat than the person who knew everything but did nothing to him for now. Shao Tianze stared at Yuan Xi. Yuan Xi looked at him, saying, Mr. Shao, I know its important to you, so Ill give you two days. Thats not enough. No, its enough. Dont be too greedy. Who else do you think is interested in the Shao Family and has the financial and personal resources to help you fight against the Lu Family and the Song Family except for me? Words failed Shao Tianze. Yuan Xi was right. In such a situation, except for Yuan Xi, no other families were unwilling to help the Shao Family. Moreover, they were eager to stay away from Shao Tianze when they found the Shao Family in trouble. Yuan Xi said to Shao Tianze, Mr. Shao, you should be d that Im willing to take over the Shao enterprise. If you dont give it to me, it will be hard for you to find anyone else like me in the future. After finishing his words, Yuan Xi looked at Shao Tianze smilingly. Seeing the smile on Yuan Xis face, Shao Tianze couldnt help narrowing his eyes and gritting his teeth. Unexpectedly, the Shao enterprise was in such a dilemma just in two years. Besides, someone came to humiliate him in his house. It was really a crying shame. Seeing that Shao Tianze was considering his idea, Yuan Xi walked out with a smile, saying, Ill leave you alone. See you. Shao Tianze wanted Yuan Xi to leave as soon as possible. However, when Yuan Xi came to the door, he suddenly seemed to think of something important. He stopped, turned around, and looked at the corner of the stairs on the second floor. Then he said with a smile, Is that your and Miss Gu Changges daughter? Shes such a cutie. I think shes been waiting for you for a long time. When Shao Tianze heard that. He was dumbfounded. Yuan Xi was satisfied with Shao Tianzes expression. He turned around and left. Shao Tianze suddenly turned to look at Gu Miaomiao who was in the corner with dark eyes. Gu Miaomiao had never seen such an expression on his fathers face. She took a step backward as she felt scared. Then she touched Gu Changles leg. Why are you here? Shao Tianze questioned her daughter. Hearing his fathers angry words, Miaomiao shrank back in horror. Then she turned to look at Gu Changle with her eyes full of tears. However, Gu Changle didnt seem to be worried at all. Instead, she seemed to be overjoyed. She pressed Miaomiaos shoulder, stepped forward, and met Shao Tianzes gaze, saying, Tianze, how could you be so grumpy? You almost made Miaomiao cry. You brought her here? Shao Tianze red at Gu Changle. Gu Changle did not deny it, How could I know you and Yuan Xi were talking about such things? I just found that it was time for dinner and came with Miaomiao to ask you two to have dinner. She said it quite casually. But actually, Gu Changle brought Miaomiao here on purpose. She hated the little bastard left by Gu Changge. She did not want to see her at all. However, Shao Tianze always showed mercy on these two kids. But now he should not let them off. Now Gu Miaomiao knew the truth that her father killed her mother. Gu Changle wanted to see how Shao Tianze would deceive her daughter. Seeing the smile on Gu Changles face, Shao Tianze hated her guts. He rushed upstairs and took Gu Changle by her wrist. He held her arm so firmly that he might break her wrist at any second. Who told you that you could bring her here? Shao Tianze gritted his teeth, asking Gu Changle. Gu Changle looked at Gu Miaomiaos hunted look and answered with a smile, Shes your own daughter. Though she knows it, so what? Even if she didnt know it now, she would investigate it when she grows up. By then, she will know that you killed Gu Changge... p Before Gu Changle finished her words. Shao Tianze pped her on the face. Gu Changle almost fell after being pped by Shao Tianze, and a red fingerprint appeared on her face at once. Her body trembled with anger. When she came around, she raised her hand to cover her face and made a fuss, What? Are you afraid to let Miaomiao know it? You crazydy! Shao Tianze scolded her. Gu Changle sneered, grabbed his clothes, and looked at his face, saying, Crazydy? Do you remember I helped you kill Gu Changge? Why didnt you call me crazy at that time? Now that Gu Changge is dead, you find me annoying, dont you? Gu Changle goggled, asking Shao Tianze. Seeing Gu Changle being crazy, Shao Tianze felt disgusted. Then he dragged Gu Changle out, grabbing her arm. Gu Changle was struggling, saying, What do you want to do? Now you also want to kill me? Shut up! Shao Tianze snapped. Miaomiao had already been very scared after hearing Shao Tianze and Yuan Xis conversation. Now she got more scared seeing Gu Changle and Shao Tianze exposed each others scandals. Seeing that Shao Tianze dragging Gu Changle out. She wanted to stay away from Gu Changle and Shao Tianze. She retreated slowly as if her feet had been covered by concrete. Miaomiao wanted to leave the house. She wanted to leave the two persons who killed her mother. But she felt so scared. No one could take her away, and no one could protect her at this moment. She wanted to move faster and threw herself into her elder brothers arms, letting him protect her. However, neither could she move faster nor could she find her elder brother. Tears began to scream. Tears flew down her lovely and plump cheeks. Her tears fell onto her shoes. Meanwhile, Gu Changle and Shao Tianze were still arguing. Gu Miaomiao turned around, wanting to leave the second floor. She began to walk downstairs. But no sooner had she turned around than she realized that she was on the edge of the stairs. She could not retreat her foot. Then she screamed and fell down the stairs. Miaomiaos scream immediately came into Gu Changle and Shao Tianzes ears. Hearing her daughters scream, Shao Tianze let go of Gu Changle at once and rushed to Gu Miaomiao. However, no matter how fast he acted. He could not catch Miaomiao who was falling downstairs. All he could see was that Miaomiao fell onto the first floor andy down on the floor. The corners of her mouth and forehead were covered with bright red blood. But her eyes were closed. Shao Tianze rushed downstairs to see his daughter, horrified. Gu Changle also rushed to the first floor. Seeing Gu Miaomiao fell down the stairs and her mouth and forehead were covered with bright red blood, Gu Changle couldnt help pping andughing, Thats awesome! I finally got rid of this little b*tch today! Shao Tianze didnt care about what Gu Changle said now. He carried his daughter into his arms, checking if she was still breathing. Chapter 732 - Even a Beast Would Not Eat Its Cubs

Chapter 732 Even a Beast Would Not Eat Its Cubs

As the old saying went, even a beast would not eat its cubs. Gu Changle thought it really held true with Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze showed mercy on Gu Yi and Miaomiao and let her live here. Gu Changle wished these two small evil species to go to hell and be with their mother long ago. When Shao Tianze was checking on Miaomiao if she stopped breathing, Gu Changle squinted viciously, If she is alive, shed be very lucky. She hoped that Gu Miaomiao would die like this. But Shao Tianze heaved a great sigh of relief after the check. Then he picked up Miaomiao and rushed outwards, Ill get to youter! Gu Changle gritted her teeth, What? The hell with that tough girl! She pinched the railing with her fingers tightly as if she had been about to break her fingernails. Hearing such a big noise, the servants ran out to see what happened. When they saw Shao Tianze speeding out holding Miaomiao, one servant chased after him, Mr. Shao? Call the Peoples Hospital. Its an emergency! Let the doctors get ready! The servant did not dare to act slowly. She hurried to the telephone in the living room and picked up the phone. Gu Changle gritted her teeth and scolded, No phone calls! The servant raised her head to Gu Changle hesitantly. Gu Changle red at Shao Tianze angrily, Shao Tianze, are you crazy?! Im crazy? I think you are crazy! Shao Tianze had no time winding up with her. He ordered the servant, Call the hospital! Now! The servant quickly dialed the hospitals number. Gu Changle couldnt stop it. After all, Shao Tianze was in charge of the house. Moreover, it was clear that it was Gu Changle who wanted to kill Miaomiao. Miaomiao was so small, so cute. It was pitiful if she was really killed by her. Gu Changle hastened over, took the phone, and dropped it on the ground. She shouted to Shao Tianze, I said no! She had gone crazy, thought Shao Tianze. He held Miaomiao and ran outside, frowning. Gu Changle knew that he was going to drive Miaomiao to the hospital. She quickly caught up, grabbed Shao Tianze, forced him back, and said, No! Youre not going anywhere. She is my daughter! Shao Tianze said painfully. Gu Changle stared viciously at Miaomiao who fell into aa in his arms, So what? She is Gu Changges daughter. Now she knows it was you who killed her mother. You can keep her alive now, but what about the future? What if she wants to avenge her mother in the future? Shao Tianze narrowed his eyes and held Gu Miaomiao tightly. He didnt want to listen to Gu Changle at all. He just wanted to take Miaomiao to the hospital. Gu Changle tried very hard to stop him, Dont go! This kid is the iron evidence of your crime. Now Yuan Xi has not shown evidence of your murder of Gu Changge, but if Miaomiao wakes up, she will definitely be asked as a witness. They will win. At that time, do you think you will be sentenced to jail, or will you be sentenced to death? Shao Tianze held Miaomiao and pushed Gu Changle away, Dont get in my way! Shao Tianze pushed her hard. Gu Changle stumbled backward a few steps and fell to the ground. His daughters life imed him to the exclusion of all other thoughts. He drove Miaomiao to the hospital. Miaomiaos face was pale, and her breathing was weak. These were signs of life, so there was hope if he made it to the hospital. If he got to the hospitalte, there would be no hope. Shao Tianze was a doctor who specialized in Cardiology. When he saw Miaomiao falling down the stairs, he knew that she must have fallen on her head. If he couldnt get her to the doctor in time, she would be very likely to die. He didnt want that to happen. She was Gu Changges daughter. She was like her mother a lot. How could she die? Shao Tianzes fingers trembled. He kept checking on Miaomiao who was in one of his arms while driving fast. He gently rubbed Miaomiaos forehead with his cheek to ensure that her body was not getting cold bit by bit. When he got near the hospital, he said to Miaomiao, Hold on for a moment, Miaomiao. Were almost there. Hang in there. Gu Miaomiaos face was as pale as paper. If it was not that there was still a weak breath or the warm forehead. Shao Tianze felt that she really fell to death. His heart was beating in his throat. They arrived at the hospital. The moment Shao Tianze entered the hospital lobby he yelled anxiously, Doctor! Doctor! Please save my daughter! It was the night. The hospital lobby was not as crowded as it was in the daytime. Since it was eight at night, many visitors walked through the lobby. Hearing Shao Tianzes shout, they all turned their attention to him and the child he was holding in his arms. The nurse at the front desk saw Shao Tianze and quickly called the dean and the pediatric doctor. An emergency physician came over soon. He opened Miaomiaos eyes and took a look, and then he tried to take Miaomiao away from Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze held Miaomiao tightly. He asked the doctor nervously, How is my daughter? Mr. Shao, Im taking her to the operating room. Let her go. After all, Shao Tianze was a well-known and capable doctor here two years ago. Having worked here for years, he knew almost two-thirds of the doctors and nurses here. Now that they saw Shao Tianze rushing in with his daughter in his arms, they naturally acted quickly. However, Shao Tianze refused to let go of Miaomiao. He said, Where is it? Show me the way. Mr. Shao... The doctor seemed in a bind. Shao Tianze shouted, Show me the way. Let me hold her. Shao Tianze was so agitated that the doctor could only lead them to the operation room quickly. Tan Yi, who was about to get off work, happened to see this. A few nurses were discussing that the child Shao Tianze was holding was his daughter, Gu Miaomiao. Tan Yi thought for a while and then gave Song Yunxuan a call. Song Yunxuan answered this call. She was surprised when she picked up the phone. She had no idea what this was about. But her face turned pale the moment she heard Tan Yi. How is she now? Song Yunxuan asked Tan Yi nervously. Tan Yi answered, Shao Tianze is very panicked. The emergency physician, who took a look at Miaomiao, also looks uneasy. I have not seen her yet, but I suppose things are bleak. Ill be on my way. Song Yunxuan hung up the phone. She got up from the sofa and raced out. She was so anxious that she lost her cool. She ran hastily. Her heart seemed to be smashed broken by hearing this news. All she could think about was to check on Miaomiao in the hospital. She ran outwards anxiously. Given that Song Yunxuan was pregnant, the housekeeper was worried about seeing her running like this. She caught her up and warned her, Miss Song! Be careful! But Miaomiaos welfare was Song Yunxuans top priority. She couldnt think about anything else right now. As a pregnant, she acted surprisingly fast. She took the car key and went to pick up the car. When the housekeeper got to the garage, Song Yunxuan had driven the car out. The housekeeper knew that she could not catch up. She put herself together and gave Mei Xi a call quickly. Mei Qi was off duty. He was chatting with a beauty who took the initiative to hit on him in the bar. Then he received a call from the housekeeper of the Song Family. The housekeeper sounded rattled. Hearing Mei Qis voice, she hurriedly said, Somethings up. Its not good! Its not good! What happened? Slow down. Mei Qiforted the housekeeper. The housekeeper said, Someone called Miss Song. Then she rushed out of the house with a pale face. Who called her? Mei Qi asked. The housekeeper recalled for a moment and answered, It might be Dr. Tan from the Peoples Hospital. Did she tell you where she was going? The housekeeper shook her head, No, she ran out without saying anything. Hearing this, Mei Qi became worried, too. He knew Song Yunxuan well. She wouldnt have acted like this if it werent for Gu Yi, Gu Miaomiao, and Chu Mochen. Now she went out because of a call from Tan Yi. It was likely to be about Gu Miaomiao. Tan Yi was a doctor of Peoples Hospital, and Gu Yi was in Harbor City right now. Only Miaomiao was in Yuncheng. Is Miaomiao in the hospital? Mei Qi figured it out. He said to the housekeeper, Ill go find her, and Ill notify you when Im with her. Then he hung up the phone and walked outwards. The beautiful woman who had just been talking to him saw him get up and left. She took hold of him, puzzled, Are you leaving so quickly? Dont you wanna have more drinks with me? Mei Qi squeezed her chin, smiling, My wife had called me. Raincheck? What a joy killer, the beauty thought instantly. He would have been her prey tonight. Unexpectedly, such a handsome and decent man was married. The beauty snorted. Mei Qi withdrew his hand and strode out of the bar. His face turned to be serious and grim the next second. As the old saying went, even a beast would not eat its cubs. Miaomiao was in danger. Did Shao Tianze hurt his own flesh and blood? He was worried about both Miaomiao and Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan raced to the Peoples Hospital so recklessly, which was not her style at all. She was torn with anxiety when it was about these two children. She was not herself anymore. Chapter 733 - Too Impulsive

Chapter 733 Too Impulsive

Song Yunxuan drove at a high speed. Street scenes shed through the window. However, she clutched the steering wheel and had no consciousness to stop. Miaomiao... My Miaomiao... She gritted her teeth and sped up to the maximum. Miaomiao was the only one she cared about now. Mei Qi, in the meantime, kept calling Song Yunxuan while he was driving. However, though dozens of phone calls have been made, not a single one was answered. He felt uneasy. He frowned, thought for a moment, and then he put down the phone, stepped on the elerator, and drove the car to the highest speed. The car worked well and sped up fast like a shuttle on the road. Since he could not contact Song Yunxuan, he could only arrive before Song Yunxuan. Miaomiao was the only one she cared about now, so she had little concern about her behavior and couldnt think straight. In case that Shao Tianze might notice something, Mei Qi must be arriving at the hospital ahead of Song Yunxuan. And he had to stop her from seeing Miaomiao. If she met Miaomiao, she might do something recklessly and ruined the n. Mei Qi held on to the steering wheel with serious sight. The news was not blocked on purpose so that many people heard about it. Including Lu Feng and Song Yunying. Even Shao Xue and Zang Linger who were in Harbor City. Shao Xue and Zang Linger both knew that Song Yunxuan paid much attention to Gu Changges two kids. Shao Xue, who had arranged several meetings for them, deeply understood how much concern Song Yunxuan had for the two kids. Therefore, she immediately talked with Luo Xi, wishing that she could return to Yuncheng after the ident happened. However, her request was denied by Luo Xi and Luo Jiachi, who had just woken up. Shao Xue frowned and begged Luo Jiachi. Luo Jiachiy in the bed. Although he had been out of danger after the treatment, many medical facilities including the respirator were equipped to ensure his safety. Shao Xue felt like weeping. She said to Luo Jiachi, Grandpa, I have always been taking care of that child, so I hope you permit me to go back and see her. Hearing that, Luo Jiachi reminded her, If youe back, Shao Tianze will keep you in Yuncheng. You tried your best toe to Harbor City and get married. If you go back, do you think about the consequences? She had already been Luo Xis wife. And the young hostess of the Luo Family. However, she was still Shao Tianzes younger sister. Shao Tianze was a treacherous man. After he turned against the Luo Family, he thought he suffered a loss marrying his sister to the Luo Family. He would try to make up for such a big loss. As soon as she met Shao Tianze after she returned to Yuncheng, Shao Tianze was bound to confine her and force her to divorce Luo Xi. At that time, they could not save her because of the long distance between Yuncheng and Harbor City. Even if she had married the Luo Family which had a long history and good reputation. Shao Tianze was native in Yuncheng. In Shao Tianzes territory, the Luo family was not able to deal with him. Luo Jiachi was a thoughtful man who had lived for decades after all. When Shao Xue said that she wanted to return to Yuncheng, Luo Jiachi took a look at his grandson Luo Xi. Luo Xi shook his head at his grandfather. He was determined to prevent Shao Xue from returning to Yuncheng. Luo Jiachi was the elder after all. What he said was important, so he persuaded Shao Xue, You have to consider it. Shao Tianze is treacherous. Maybe he sets a trap because he knows that you care about that kid. Hearing what Luo Jiachi said, Shao Xue calmed down a little bit. Luo Xi persuaded her to stay in Harbor City, saying, Yes, yes. You have to think about what Shao Tianze is like and what he can do. He will achieve his goals by fair means or foul. If you return, I cant ensure that I will save you out. But... But what? Luo Xi frowned, If you would like to put yourself in that trap, I have to abandon you. Shao Xue became silent for a while. She seemed to be considering that carefully. Luo Xi had said harsh words. He thought that Shao Xue would give up returning to Yuncheng after a second thought. However, to his surprise, Shao Xue thought for a while and then looked at Luo Jiachi, saying, Sorry grandpa, I may not have the cherish to be the daughter-inw of the Luo Family. I have to return. And then Shao Xue left the ward and went out. Luo Jiachi was surprised to see Shao Xue going out determinedly. Luo Xi saw Shao Xue going out. He gritted his teeth and finally went to chase after her. Luo Jiachi was stupefied for seconds when seeing his grandson going after Shao Xue. And then he smiled. It was nice that Luo Xi went after her. That meant he had put Shao Xue in his heart. It was rare. Compared with Shao Xue, Zang Linger was more calmed. Zang Linger asked someone to check the news and then she called the Luo Family. Luo Xi answered the phone when he was chasing Luo Xue. Shao Xue took a taxi from the hospital and then went to the airport. Luo Xi failed to get her back, so he hurried to get his car. At that time, Zang Linger called him. When hearing Luo Xis heavy breathing, Zang Linger asked, What happened to you? You... This is Zang Linger. Hearing that she was Zang Linger, Luo Xi said, Stop calling and making things worse. And then Luo Xi was going to hang up the phone. Zang Linger said, Did Shao Xue know the things that happened in the Shao Family? Luo Xi frowned and answered, Yes. As he remembered what his grandpa said, Luo Xi asked, Is it a trap Shao Tianze has set to lure Shao Xue back? Hearing his question, Zang Linger reminded him, Do not let Shao Xue return. So its really a trap? Luo Xi asked her. Zang Linger answered, I dont know if it is a trap, but you cant let Shao Xue go. Did Shao Tianzes daughter... She did have an ident. Luo Xi became silent. Zang Linger asked, Where is Shao Xue right now? My grandpa and I couldnt stop her. She went to the airport and wanted to go back to Yuncheng immediately. Zang Linger took a breath and said, Stop her. Before Song Yunxuan left Harbor City, she asked Zang Linger to take care of Shao Xue. Shao Xue should nevere back to Yuncheng. Once Shao Xue came back to Yuncheng, all the efforts they made to marry her to Harbor City would be useless. Listen to me, Luo Xi. You must prevent Shao Xue from retuning Yuncheng, or she would position herself in a dangerous situation. You will also lose a lot. What Zang Linger said was true. Luo Xi thought for a second and understood her. He epted Zang Lingers remind and said, Im going after her. Hurry up. Luo Xi hung up the phone. Zang Linger listened to the busy tone and hung up the phone with a frown. Song Yunxuan was more worried about the two children than Shao Xue. Now, something happened to Gu Miaomiao. What would Song Yunxuan do? ... Song Yunxuan drifted her car into a parking space. Other people in the parking lot were shocked. As she had no time to care about what others would think, she hurried to enter the hospital aftering out of the car. Even though it was at night, and there were few people in the hospital, Song Yunxuan had no idea about Miaomiaos information because she had no preparation before. After she arrived at the hospital, she found that she had no directions. She rushed to the nurse station and asked, Wheres Gu... Hey! Mei Qi interrupted her before she said the name. The nurse at the nurse station looked at Song Yunxuan, who was nervous and restless, and asked her in a curious tone, Miss, what can I do for you? Song Yunxuan was bewildered for seconds. Mei Qi walked to her and pulled her to another side, saying to the nurse at the nurse station, Sorry, she has a fever. Could you tell me where the clinic is? The nurse pointed to the clinic. Mei Qi frowned and took Song Yunxuan away. Since Shao Tianze carried her daughter here in person, it was true that Gu Miaomiao had an ident. Therefore, there must have been few doctors. Because those doctors all left to treat Shao Tianzes daughter. Mei Qi took Song Yunxuan to the clinic. As expected, there were no nurses, not to mention the doctors. Mei Qi pressed Song Yunxuan on the wall and looked at her panicked eyes, saying, Manager Song, you have to calm down. How can I calm down? Song Yunxuan tightened her body and bit her teeth. She suddenly raised her head with a desperate expression like a forced wild wolf, Shao Tianze is just a son of b*tch! How could he even hurt his own daughter? But Manager Song, you have nothing to do with that child. Why are you so concerned about the safety of that child? These words from Mei Qi calmed Song Yunxuan down. Yes. She was not Gu Changge now. She was not Miaomiaos mother. She had no right to care about the child. She lowered her head and bit her lower lip. Mei Qi looked at her, saying, Manager Song, you see. There are no doctors and nurses in the clinic. That means they are all demanded to look after Miaomiao. That also means Shao Tianze is concerned about the child. You dont need to worry. If he really cares about her, how could he let Miaomiao get wounded? Mei Qi looked at her and said clearly, Manager Song, you are too impulsive to figure out the simple question. Song Yunxuan frowned and looked at Mei Qi. Mei Qi said, It was not Shao Tianze but Gu Changle who hurt Miaomiao. Chapter 734 - Found Something Suspect

Chapter 734 Found Something Suspect

Gu Changle... Song Yunxuan pronounced the name silently with a heavy tone. It seemed that if Gu Changle appeared now, she would kill her thousands of times. Mei Qi nodded, Yes. Think about it, Manager Song. If Shao Tianze really wants to kill his daughter, why did he send her to the hospital when she was alive? That sounded reasonable. However, Song Yunxuan did not ept it. She held her forehead and said in incoherency, Mei Qi, do you think Miaomiao will be safe? No, Miaomiao must be safe. She has been sent to the hospital. She will be safe... Song Yunxuan said. Mei Qiforted her, Manager Song, you dont need to be so nervous. We will check the message from the hospital after a while. I want to see Miaomiao. Song Yunxuan put down her hand, and her eyes were filled with tears. She stared at Mei Qi and repeated, Take me to see Miaomiao, please. I miss her so much. Song... Mr. Yuan, it seems to be here. A male voice was approaching Mei Qi and Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan heard the voice and frowned a little. Mei Qi was conscious that Song Yunxuan could not be found here, so he took her to the next room immediately. However, they were a bit slow. Yuan Xi caught their figures. Yuan Xi frowned and took two steps toward where Song Yunxuan and Mei Qi were. The doctor who guided him to the clinic said, Mr. Yuan, please stop here. Yuan Xi stopped at the door of the room that Mei Qi and Song Yunxuan entered and asked the doctor, Who is in the room? Nurses who are having a rest. Hearing that, Yuan Xi was going to open the door. But the doctor stopped him. The doctor said, Mr. Yuan, the clinic is in the next room, not here. I want to go inside and have a look. Yuan Xi didnt want to give up. The doctor said again, Mr. Yuan, there are nurses who are having a rest. You cannot go inside. Yuan Xi insisted oning in, but the doctor was determined to prevent him. He just squinted and stopped doing that unhappily. Mei Qi and Song Yunxuan heard the conversation outside. After hearing Yuan Xi and the doctors leaving, Mei Qi let out a sigh of relief and looked at Song Yunxuan, saying, Manager Song, if you have calmed down, Ill drive you back. No, I dont go back. Song Yunxuan rejected and looked at Mei Qi, saying, I dont know Miaomiaos current situation, so I cant go back. However, even if you dont go back now, Shao Tianze is here, and you wont be able to see Gu Miaomiao. Mei Qi reminded her. Song Yunxuan clenched her fingers and pinched her nails into the flesh, gritting her teeth and saying, If I dont know Miaomiaos situation, I will never leave the hospital. Manager Song, you will mess up your n. Mei Qi said to Song Yunxuan. Hearing his words, Song Yunxuan looked at him with a frown. She sensed that Mei Qi knew much from what he had just said. Very much. But she did not know the details. She stared at Mei Qi closely, wanting to read his heart from his eyes. Mei Qi did not evade her sight and let her stare at himself. Manager Song, do you think I am disloyal to you, or I am going to harm you? Mei Qi had apanied her for a long time. She believed that Mei Qi would not harm her deliberately and would always be loyal to her. However, if he knew too much, she would still feel uneasy. Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes slightly and fell into contemting. Mei Qi said, Yuan Xi, who was outside the room just now, is the conceited man who wants to merge Fanxing. Although Song Yunxuan couldnt think straight and was impulsive just now, she still noticed that the man called Mr. Yuan was thoughtful. Or he would not show up at the door of the room and tried to open the door. Its him. Song Yunxuan frowned, Since he is here... So he came here for Miaomiao? Mei Qi nodded, And I heard the news that Yuan Xi has visited the Shao Family. When? At seven oclock tonight. What time is it? Song Yunxuan asked Mei Qi. Mei Qi looked at his watch and said, Eight forty. When did he go? At about eight oclock. Mei Qi knew that clearly. It was obvious that he had paid attention to Yuan Xi for a long time. Song Yunxuan pondered. Mei Qi continued to say, Manager Song, what do you remember? Yuan Xi... He may know a lot of things. Miaomiao had an ident after Yuan Xi left, and she did not get ill suddenly but got wounded. It meant that someone hurt her. Miaomiao was hurt just after Yuan Xi left. The close interval meant that Yuan Xi had something to do with Miaomiaos ident. Moreover, it could not be a direct rtionship but an indirect one. Yuan Xi had no reason to hurt Miaomiao. He had no ill-feelings for Gu Changge, so he did not need to hurt Gu Changges daughter. Mei Qi reminded that Gu Changle had the top-suspect to hurt Miaomiao. But Gu Changle must have a reason to hurt Miaomiao. What was the reason? It could only be that Miaomiao knew Shao Tianzes secret. It was a deadly secret. Miaomiao perhaps knew why her mother died. Otherwise, there was no reason for Gu Changle to hurt such a naive girl under Shao Tianzes nose. And Yuan Xi... Song Yunxuan squinted and asked Mei Qi, What do you think Yuan Xi went to see Shao Tianze for? I heard that Yuan Xi purchased the big Afilican diamond after he failed to merge Fanxing. And then he sent the diamond to Gu Changle for pursuing her help and showing his property to the Shao enterprise. Thats right. Anything else? He may be very ambitious. Hearing what Mei Qi spected, Song Yunxuan stared at his face. Mei Qi said slowly, Maybe he even wants to swallow the whole Shao Family. Well, that is too ambitious of him. What is his background information? Song Yunxuan asked Mei Qi. Mei Qi said, Manager Song, lets go back. I have got theplete material. Only if you go back, I will give all of them to you. You always want me to go back. Song Yunxuan looked at him unhappily. Mei Qi said, If youe back, your safety can be ensured, and you can calm down and think about the further things. Why not do that? Mei Qi said with reason. Song Yunxuan was silent. She did not want to leave here. However, if Yuan Xi really had such ambition, she could not let him find her. No one would know if the ambitious man would covert other enterprises after he had merged the Shao Family. Mei Qi said to Song Yunxuan, Manager Song, lets go back. Mei Qi cared for her and shared her worries. Even if Song Yunxuan did not want to go back, she had to agree on the asion that Mei Qi had always been persuading her. Ill drive you back. You dont need to drive your car. There was no need to ask that Song Yunxuan must have driven at a high speed because she was worried about Miaomiao. She had not calmed down, so it was unwise to let her drive back now because she might be careless and make mistakes. It would be much safer if Mei Qi drove her back. And he would be relieved. Mei Qi helped Song Yunxuan to leave the hospital from the back door. But they did not notice that on the seventh floor of the hospital, someone was looking outside from the window. It was no one but Yuan Xi they met before. Yuan Xi saw Song Yunxuan and Mei Qi get on the car. He frowned slightly. Shao Tianze, who was at the door of the operating room, still held his head, waiting for any news about Miaomiao in the operating room. Yuan Xi smiled and asked Shao Tianze, President Shao, are you worried about the kid? She is my daughter. She is also Gu Changges daughter. Yuan Xi reminded her. Shao Tianze red at him and asked angrily, You knew it, didnt you? Yuan Xi yed dumb, I knew what? You knew that my daughter was listening to us, didnt you? Being asked by Shao Tianze, Yuan Xi burst intoughter and said, Mr. Shao, you cant say something like that. Although I know a lot of your secrets, this child has nothing to do with me. Why would I tell her something that she shouldnt know? And then Yuan Xi sneered, Moreover, I didnt force your daughter to hear our conversation. That was to say, Shao Tianze should think about who was the person that let Miaomiao listen to their conversation. Gu Changle... Shao Tianze bit his teeth as he read the name in his heart silently. Miaomiao was only a child who could not threaten Changle. Why did Changle always force him to kill the child? He had said that he would not let Gu Changges pair of children inherit the property of the Shao Family. What could he do to make Changle feelfortable? He had a mixed feeling. Yuan Xi looked at him falling into contemtion and said, I think it is strange and suspicious. Whats suspicious? Shao Tianze asked him and frowned. Yuan Xi asked, Does Song Yunxuan care much about your kids? Shao Tianze did not understand what Yuan Xi meant. Yuan Xi smiled with a wired expression, I saw Song Yunxuan in the hospital just now. Shao Tianze heard what Yuan Xi said, changed his expression slightly, and fell into contemtion. Song Yunxuan cared about his son and daughter? Why? What was the rtionship between Song Yunxuan and his daughter? Did Song Yunxuan reallye to the hospital because of Miaomiao? Chapter 735 - Their Relationship

Chapter 735 Their Rtionship

What Yuan Xi said attracted Shao Tianzes attention at once. Shao Tianze looked at Yuan Xi and asked, What do you want to say? Yuan Xi smiled, I heard that you have been to Thand with Miss Gu. Which Miss Gu? Shao Tianze frowned. Yuan Xi smiled and said, There are only two daughters in the Gu Family. Now, Gu Changge has died. Is it possible to have another Gu Changge? Of course, I was referring to Gu Changle. Hearing that, Shao Tianze nodded, Thats right. I indeed went to Thailend with Changle. What did you do in Thailend? Yuan Xi asked Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze smiled, There is no need to ask me what I did. Now that you have investigated things clearly, you, of course, know our purpose. Yuan Xi smiled with no words. Shao Tianze breathed and said, We did not get anything. And then Yuan Xi said, Well, Mr. Shao, I think you should go to Thailend with Miss Gu again. What for? Shao Tianze asked. Yuan Xi said, Did you hear a saying? What? Shao Tianze frowned. Yuan Xi said slowly with an insidious voice, Reviving in a new guise. Reviving in a new guise? Shao Tianze frowned when hearing the words. Who would revive in a new guise? What did Yuan Xi mean? Yuan Xi saw Shao Tianze frowning tightly and then said, It is easy. Song Yunxuan is not the person you know before. She is indeed Song Yans daughter. She did a paternity test when the Song Family members were fighting against each other. Shao Tianze did not dare to think more. Yuan Xi knew that if he did not point it out, Shao Tianze would not make a bold guess. So, Yuan Xi said, Reviving in a new guise means that Gu Changge revived in Song Yunxuans guise. That weird saying made Shao Tianze feel a sense of cool down his spine. I dont believe that crazy stuff. Shao Tianze rejected at once. But hearing that, Yuan Xi smiled and asked him, You dont believe it? Or are you afraid to believe it? Shao Tianze clutched his fingers and felt nimbleness on his scalp. Reviving in a new guise? Was there Gu Changges soul inside Song Yunxuans body? If that was true, Song Yunxuan was a ghost to im his life. How could such a weird thing happen in the world? Shao Tianze breathed and then calmed down, saying, Mr. Yuan, I think you have watched too many supernatural things that you have such a spection. I believe there are supernatural things in the world, but I have not seen too much. Mr. Shao, will you think twice? Shao Tianze frowned and looked at Yuan Xi. Yuan Xi said, Think about it. If Song Yunxuan is really an ordinary girl from Qingcheng Town and does not grow up in a rich family, how is she able to get her position in the Song Family? Yes, that was strange. Song Yunxuan established herself in the Song Family so fast. Song Yunxuan came back at that time, and I heard that she had got deadly wounded, but she did not die. Even though she got badly wounded, if it was not a deadly one, it waspletely possible to recover. It did not hurt her vital parts, however, Song Yunqiangs people who checked the ident scene told him that the girl died. Shao Tianze frowned tightly. Yuan Xi continued to say, Human beings cannot revive. Can you understand what I said before? There is no reason to believe such a ridiculous thing. It is that day when Gu Changge died. What Yuan Xi said sessfully made all of Shao Tianzes hair stand up. That day was the day when Gu Changge died? When he thought about that, he took the phone hurriedly from his pocket. The day that Gu Changge died had a great influence on his whole life and was also curved in his mind. Now, because of Yuan Xi, he could not help searching Song Yunxuans information saved in his phone. After the investigation, Shao Tianzes body was immediately frozen like cement. His phone told him that it was the same date. Creepy but true. That was the day when Gu Changge died. Also, it was the day when Song Yunxuan had a car ident on her way to Yuncheng. Although I did not believe in this kind of crazy stuff before, if that is true, do you want to be killed by the devil transferred by your enemy or send her to hell once again? Yuan Xi asked Shao Tianze. It was surprising that Shao Tianze shook his head and could not help twittering, It is impossible. What you said is so strange. It ispletely impossible. He said. Yuan Xi smiled, Mr. Shao, if our guess is wrong, how can you exin why Song Yunxuan cares about your son and daughter? You know, the two kids have no rtionship with her. Shao Xue... Shao Tianze thought of his sister. He exined reluctantly, Shao Xue once worked in Song Yunxuans Fanxing Magazine, so Song Yunxuan knows Shao Xue. Do you mean Song Yunxuan cares about your two kids because Shao Xue cares about them? Yes. Shao Tianze frowned, It must be that. He insisted and said to himself. Yuan Xi shook his head with a sneer, No, Mr. Shao, you are racking your brain to find an excuse for Song Yunxuan. You fear that Song Yunxuan is really Gu Changge. Shao Tianze was silent with a sense of panic in his eyes. Yes, he feared. Everyone would fear. He saw the person he murdered by himself be a corpse. But now, someone said the person became a ghost and had attached to another one. Now that she became a ghost, she was bound to im his life. Everyone was afraid of death. And he was no exception. You dont have reliable evidence to prove it true. Do you know why you get nothing during your Thailend journey? Why? Shao Tianze looked at Yuan Xi. Yuan Xi said, Because Song Yunxuan met all the people you met. You mean, those people I met in Thailend told lies that were learned from Song Yunxuan? Even if not all of them are lies, some of them must be like that. In conclusion, they did not say anything important to you. Shao Tianze frowned tightly. Yuan Xi looked at his frown, smiling, Mr. Shao, its better to believe it. Song Yunxuan should not win in the fight for such a rich and powerful family judging from her background and experience. However, she got all the things when others thought she could never get. Do you think it is strange? Of course it was strange. But so what? No one could prove that there was a dead persons soul in Song Yunxuans body. Shao Tianze frowned and kept silent. Yuan Xi said, Considering another trip to Thailend? I have been there but did not get any useful information. Yuan Xi nodded, Therefore, let me go this time. Hearing that, Shao Tianze turned to look at him. Yuan Xi said, Now that you cant get any information in Thailend, I will go in person. I dont believe I cant get any, either. Shao Tianze said, If you are sure of getting something, you can just go and have a try. If Yuan Xi would like to investigate and search for clues, he would not prevent him. But its not my business. Im going to find out the truth for you. Mr. Shao, dont you feel grateful? If I say I appreciate that, what do you want from me this time? Give me your daughter. Let me raise her. My daughter is still on the verge of death. I cant give her to you. Yuan Xi looked at the light above the door of the operating room and said, Youre right. The custody of Miss Miaomiao can be put off. However, before I went to Thailend, I must negotiate with you, Mr. Shao. Shao Tianze looked at him, Say it. What do you want? The Shao enterprise. Shao Tianze sneered and looked at him with contempt, If you really have the ability to take the Shao enterprise from me, Ill give it to you. Without my help in property, do you have any measures to support the Shao enterprise? Dont you know that clearly? Shao Tianze frowned and became silent. Yes, Yuan Xi was right. Nowadays, the Shao enterprise was a paper tiger. After Gu Changge died, he had dismissed the senior executives of the Shao enterprise in order to eliminate people who did not support him. All the senior executives who he thought were close and loyal to Gu Changge had been dismissed from the Shao enterprise by all means. Although the rest did not seem to be loyal to and admire Gu Changge on the surface, they gradually ran in the opposite direction in the further development of the Shao enterprise. And they finally got out of his control. For example, Guo Yuyue and Tan You. Those were the things that he was impressed by, and he hated them. After those dominant elites left the Shao enterprise, there were not enough people to make up the vacancy of the enterprise. That caused the inefficiency in the management of the senior, the loss in the business of its subsidiary corporation, and the increasing loss in the seasons. And then the Shao enterprise gradually became a deficit corporation. Although the Shao enterprise was still regarded as the top one and amercial empire. However, it had already not entailed the title of amercial empire. And it had be a paper tiger. As he thought of that, Shao Tianzes fingers clenched into a fist. Yuan Xi smiled and asked once again, President Shao, do you permit to give me the Shao enterprise? If you do, I will slow the speed of its devastation. Chapter 736 - Tan Yis requirement

Chapter 736 Tan Yis requirement

When hearing Yuan Xis question, Shao Tianze clutched his fingers and said slowly, Let me think about it. Now that the Shao Family was doomed, it had better think twice and then make a decision. Yuan Xi had the same purpose as Song Yunxuan that he wanted to merge the Shao enterprise into his own pocket. However, they could not tolerate each other. That was also different for Shao Tianze himself. If he chose Yuan Xi, Yuan Xi would support him when the Shao enterprise came into a crisis, and they could get over it together. However, after the crisis, the Shao enterprise would no longer belong to him but Yuan Xi. He had been pretending and always done everything carefully for decades. He had made every effort to marry Gu Changge and kill her. Would he give the Shao enterprise to others so easily? No. I cant. Shao Tianze murmured unconsciously. After saying that, he thought of the Song enterprise, which was against the Shao enterprise. Song Yunxuan also wanted to merge the Shao enterprise. Why a girl from a small town could be so ambitious? Was Yuan Xis spection true? Was it true that Song Yunxuan was Gu Changge? Thinking of these, Shao Tianze felt a chill. He had also be confused. He clutched his fingers, drowning in a dilemma. Give the Shao enterprise to Yuan Xi or keep it in hands but let Song Yunxuan take it back gradually? He breathed and tried to rx. His panicked eyes had gradually be calm. Now that Yuan Xi would like to help the Shao Family, why not let him do it? Song Yunxuan had put all her mind into fighting against him. Maybe the Shao enterprise could benefit from her battle with Yuan Xi. There was no need to make a decision when he could not calm down. Yeah, he could achieve a bnce between them and waited for his time. Shao Tianze made up his mind. He squinted. Shao Tianze held his hands, looking at the door of the operating room. He did not want to think of other things but hoped that Miaomiao could be safe. He wanted to save Miaomiao, but Gu Changle did not. Gu Changle began to call the acquainted doctor at the hospital after Shao Tianze drove Miaomiao to the hospital. Unsurprisingly, she called Tan Yi. When Tan Yi answered the phone. He had guessed what she would ask. As expected, Gu Changle said, Did Shao Tianze send the little b*tch to Peoples hospital? I dont understand what you said, Miss Gu. Tan Yi said. Gu Changle sneered, What? You also want to beat around the bush? Tan Yi frowned and had no words. Gu Changle continued to say impolitely, Tell me, did Shao Tianze take Miaomiao to Yuncheng People hospital? Hearing what Gu Changle said, Tan Yi answered indifferently, Yes, Miss Gu. Gu Changle said immediately, Dont save her! What? Tan Yi doubted what he just heard. Gu Changle raised her voice as if she had beenmanding, I say dont save that little b*tch! Do you mean not save the little miss of the Shao Family? Tan Yi beat around the bush with Gu Changle. Gu Changle heard that title and felt angry, What little miss? She is just the little b*tch daughter born by Gu Changge. Who qualifies her as a miss? From what Gu Changle said, it was obvious that Gu Changle was almost mad when Shao Tianze sent Gu Miaomiao to the hospital. But as the old saying went, even a beast would not eat its cubs. Although Gu Changle wanted to kill Gu Changges two kids, she had to make careful ns and did ording to her capabilities. Now when she saw Miaomiao having an ident, she called immediately without thinking twice. It seemed that she was not afraid of any scandal, which might ruin her reputation as she was Miaomiaos aunt. Tan Yi persuaded Gu Changle, Miss Gu, please calm down. Calm down? Gu Changle was so angry with a sneer, The only thing that would make me calm down is that the little b*tch disappears forever. Tan Yi sighed, Anyway, you are Miss Miaomiaos aunt. Although Gu Changge had died, you cant say anything like that. Its inappropriate. Tan Yi said so. Gu Changle frowned, How much do you want? Tan Yi was surprised by Gu Changles question, Miss Gu, are you... I ask you how much you need to help me kill the little b*tch. Gu Changle continued to address Miaomiao as a little b*tch, and she always talked about money. As if everything in the world could be settled by money. Tan Yi thought Gu Changle was a little bit ridiculous and could not help sneering when he answered the phone. The woman had been living afortable life since Gu Changge died. She even became too naive. Miss Gu, this is not a problem that can be addressed by money. Tan Yi reminded her. Gu Changle raised her head, There is nothing cant be done with money in this world. If there is, maybe you are too greedy and find the money not enough. Tan Yi heard what Gu Changle said and became serious, Miss Gu, you cant put a price on a life. Gu Changleughed with contempt, feeling that Tan Yi was joking, Life cannot be evaluated by money? Dont you doctors save or give up a patient depend on receiving how much money? Tan Yi became silent. Gu Changle felt that she sessfully contradicted Tan Yis sounding words and continued to ask him, Now, tell me how much you want. If I can afford it, I will give it to you only if you can help me kill the little b*tch. I dont ask for much. You know she is dying. Why do you think I can do that? Tan Yi asked Gu Changle. Gu Changle said, You are the youngest experts in the hospital. What you said of course was sound. If you want to enter the operating room or do some secret things outside, dont you think thats an easy job? But if I follow your order to kill Miss Miaomiao, I dont know if Mr. Shao will me me. So what if he mes you? The dead cannote back to life. Ill stand with you. A person has to be prisoned for murder, Miss Gu. Tan Yi was hesitant. Gu Changle was impatient with Tan Yis unfailing concerns and said, You can calm down. No matter what happens, Ill be responsible for all the things. You can just do it. After hearing Gu Changles straight words, Tan Yi did not refuse her and said, I will just go for it. Good. But, before I do it, I have to discuss my rewards with you. Gu Changle said he could ask for any rewards before. Gu Changle did not feel strange about his requirement and asked him, Say whatever you want. I want... Tan Yi paused and then said, Fifty million yuan. Fifty million yuan?! Gu Changle was so angry that her face was twisted. Youd better rob for fifty million yuan. It was known that Shao Xues dowry was fifty million yuan. Now Tan Yi asked for fifty million yuan, which had no difference with robbery. It is not urate to say I am a robber. Miss Gu, please think about it. If I help you kill Miaomiao, though you say you will stand with me if Mr. Shao mes me, you cannot assure that, right? Gu Changle frowned. Yes. Shao Tianze dominated the Shao Family. If he knew that Tan Yi killed his daughter, he would not forget the blood feud. He would never forgive Tan Yi. But Gu Changle did not care about that. Her only purpose was to kill Gu Miaomiao. Therefore, she asked Tan Yi to do that. It did not matter if Tan Yi would be med by Shao Tianze. She only knew Shao Tianze would not me her even if Gu Miaomiao died. Only if she could be safe and her most hated one could die, how would she care about other peoples safety? She sneered. You overthought. Tianze is a reasonable man. Believe me. Only if the child dies, I will assure your safety. He will never hurt you. Moreover, you are my attending doctor. You were so kind to me. Do you really care about the kindness more than your interests, Miss Gu? Tan Yi was a clever man. Hearing Gu Changles lies, he revealed her without hesitation, At that time, Mr. Shao will call the police to arrest me for murder. You are bound to pass all the buck to me, and Ill have difficulties in telling the truth and shifting the usation. Therefore, I ask for such arge sum of money. I can go anywhere with the money and live the rest of my lifefortably. Hearing his n, Gu Changle squinted, Ok, Ill give you fifty million yuan. But I cant give you a check. How do you pay for it? Tan Yi asked. Gu Changle said, Do you know the big diamond from South Afilica, which was just auctioned in Frence? Thats in your pocket? Tan Yi asked her. Gu Changle nodded, Yes, thats in my pocket. Only if you kill Miaomiao, Ill reward you with that diamond ring. It is worth more than fifty million yuan. That was really beckoning for Tan Yi. He did not answer Gu Changle immediately. Gu Changle asked him, What do you think? Tan Yi thought it was time to finish the conversation, so he closed the recordings on his phone. He smiled and answered, Okay, Ill do it. Gu Changle heard that and smiled innocently, Well, I am looking forward to your good news. After saying that, she squinted and hung up the phone. Chapter 737 - Being Nosy

Chapter 737 Being Nosy

Tan Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, and then he looked away from the phone. After Gu Changle hung up the phone, she felt relieved a lot. As long as she had a doctors help, she would certainly get what she wanted. She stretched her eyebrows on the sofa, smiling at the manicure that she had just done the other day, Gu Miaomiao, you wont survive this time. Tan Yi directly went to the floor where Gu Miaomiao was having the operation after the call. The operation hadsted for two hours. It was not finished yet. Shao Tianze was getting more and more anxious. He did not even notice Tan Yiing. Until Tan Yi greeted him, Mr. Shao? Shao Tianze raised his head and looked at Tan Yi, Doctor Tan? Yes, Id like you to listen to a call recording. Shao Tianzes eyes turned away and lowered his gaze, Theres no need. It must be Gu Changle. So you know. Gu Changle asked you to do something nasty with Miaomiao, right? Shao Tianze knew exactly what Gu Changle tried to do. Tan Yiughed, You know Miss Gu well, dont you? Ive been with her for many years, though shes not my wife. I can see her crystal clear. Mr. Shao, should I do what Miss Gu said... Of course not. Shao Tianze raised his eyes and looked at Tan Yi, Its about my daughters life. I dont want anyone to harm her in any circumstance. She is still young, and there are many things that she hasnt experienced. I want her to live a happy life. Am I right, Dr. Tan? Absolutely. Tan Yi said, Id be moved for what you do. Shao Tianze looked down and smiled bitterly while Tan Yi was talking. Hed be moved? It was just ttering. Presumably, many people had already known that he killed Gu Changge. It was just that, although these people knew it, they didnt have any evidence to back them up. They could only watch him get away with murder. Plus, Gu Changge was his wife. Her sister was his woman, and her children were also his children. She had tightly bound with him all her life. No one would avenge her death. If someone really did, it could only be Miaomiao and Gu Yi yearster. Gu Yi, who was now in Harbor City, was considered abandoned by the Shao Family. Miaomiao was by his side though. If he and Miaomiao went on to live together, he could make her forget that murder. Shao Tianze held his fingers together tight and did not reply to Tan Yi. Tan Yi frowned. He said nothing and left. Obviously, Shao Tianze knew everything that Gu Changle had done to Miaomiao, and he was also clear about Gu Changles intention to kill Miaomiao. He did not allow it to happen. And he did not stand by watching Miaomiao die. To put it another way, Miaomiao and Gu Changle were both very important to him. He wouldnt hurt either of them for anyone else. Shao Tianze was in a painful dilemma. Tan Yi couldnt judge him. Also, he was not in the right position to give him any advice. The only thing he could do was to leave him alone. Tan Yi thought about everything after returning to his department, frowned. Then he dialed out Song Yunxuans number on his phone. He gave a little thought and then gave her a call. Mei Qi persuaded Song Yunxuan to go home, so Song Yunxuan was on her way back. Hearing the phone ringing, she picked up the phone. Tan Yis voice came over, Miss Song. Song Yunxuan recognized his voice, What can I do for you, Doctor Tan? Its about Gu Miaomiao. At such a sensitive moment, anything about Miaomiao could immediately make Song Yunxuans nerves tense. Song Yunxuan frowned, Is the operation finished? How is she now? Tan Yi answered, The operation has not been over yet. The doctor who performed the operation did not update me, either. Then whats up? Song Yunxuan asked him. Tan Yi said, Gu Changle called me. She wants me to kill Miss Miaomiao. Anyway, it was about someones life. He thought he should notify Song Yunxuan in advance. After all, Song Yunxuan had treated Miaomiao very well before. Though the reason for this was intriguing. Since Shao Tianze showed no intention to protect Miaomiao from Gu Changle, Tan Yi felt that he should tell Song Yunxuan about it. Song Yunxuan couldnt help but twist her brows when she heard Tan Yi. She clenched her fingers tight unconsciously. She wouldnt stop messing around for one moment. Just as Mei Qi expected, it was Gu Changle who hurt Miaomiao. When Song Yunxuan was still Gu Changge, howe didnt she drive Gu Changle, such a vicious woman, out of the Gu Family? She curled her eyebrows and said nothing. Tan Yi didnt talk about it in detail, Gu Changle called me and offered a high price. I promised to do so, but Miss Song, you can rest assured that I wont do it. Song Yunxuan nodded, You gave me this call. I believe in you. Dont worry. I will send someone to protect Miaomiao. Tan Yi felt relieved. However, he still couldnt help being curious. Miss Song. Tan Yi called her. Song Yunxuan asked him, What else do you wanna know? You are not rted to that kid. Why do you care about her so much? Probably everyone around her couldnt see why she cared so much about Shao Tianzes children. While she was fighting for the Shao enterprise, she always showed concern about the safety of Shao Tianzes children. It was really puzzling. Tan Yi was not the only one who was curious about this. After all, Tian Yi was not talkative and nosy kind. He must be very curious and puzzled about this, so he asked it out. Song Yunxuan did not duck this question. She replied, It is probably because I feel a connection with them. I like them at first sight. So simple? Tan Yi asked her. Song Yunxuan smiled with infinite eyes, I feel sorry for children who lost their mothers. They are miserable, just like Gu Miaomiao and Gu Yi. But they are Shao Tianzes children. They were her enemies children. But I admire Gu Changge, even though she is dead. There was no need for Tan Yi to ask more. There must be a reason for someone like Song Yunxuan to hold a firm belief. The reason she gave that she appreciated Gu Changge so much that she wanted to protect her children was the best one. Sorry if Im being nosy. Tan Yi said. Song Yunxuan didnt mind, No matter what, Im very grateful for you telling me this so that I can protect Miaomiao in advance this time. In other words, you saved Miaomiao, Dr. Tan. Its not a problem, really. Youre the one who saved Miaomiao. Anyway, thank you. Tan Yi nodded. He assumed it was time to hang up. When he was about to hang up, he added as if he had thought of something suddenly, By the way, it seems that Mr. Yuan had a long conversation with Mr. Shao. Mr. Yuan? Song Yunxuan frowned. Mei Qi, who was driving next to Song Yunxuan, heard it, too. He reminded Song Yunxuan, Yuan Xi must be making a lot of moves, Miss Song. Will he help Shao Tianze? Song Yunxuan asked Mei Qi. Mei Qi answered, Maybe. Hes very ambitious. Song Yunxuan agreed with Mei Qi, Youre right. If he were not, he would never have said that hed buy Fanxing. Hes rich enough to do so. So what does he want from Shao Tianze? Song Yunxuan said so. Somehow Mei Qi and Song Yunxuan shared a sudden understanding. Tan Yi knew that there was nothing he should listen to, so he hung up the call quietly. Song Yunxuan put the phone away and asked Mei Qi, What kind of deal do you think Yuan Xi made with Shao Tianze? Maybe Yuan Xi wants to take the Shao enterprise. Mei Qi made a guess. Song Yunxuan sneered, Shao Tianze is not a fool. Even if he promised Shaos to Yuan Xi that as long as he helped him through the crisis, Shao Tianze would eat his words ruthlessly. He will find a way to do it. Shao Tianze is sneaky and untrusted, but Yuan Xi is not Mr. Moral. He must have taken some preventive measures early. Mei Qi analyzed. Song Yunxuan said in disgust, frowned, Yuan Xi is a young and promising man. He is bold enough but too nosy. Mei Qi was a little puzzled, Why is that? You should check where he went after he left the hospital. Chapter 738 - The Operation Was Over

Chapter 738 The Operation Was Over

Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Mei Qi wasted no time in calling someone to run a check on Yuan Xis whereabouts. The person called back after five minutes, telling Mei Qi, Yuan Xi has booked a flight to Thailend on tomorrow morning. Mei Qi turned to look at Song Yunxuan after hearing the persons words. Song Yunxuan asked him, Wheres he? Mei Qi hung up the phone, answering, Hes going to Thailend. Song Yunxuan slightly narrowed her eyes and then said, Yuan Xi is smart. What do you mean by that? Mei Qi asked Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan looked at him, saying frankly, Smart people are likable, but Yuan Xi is too smart. Judging by the thing that Yuan Xi would go to Thailend, he had already begun to doubt something that others would consider impossible. Therefore, Yuan Xi was too smart. A person whos ambitious and too smart deserves to die. Song Yunxuan looked at Mei Qi, asking, Am I right, Assistant Mei? Hearing that, Mei Qi immediately understood what Song Yunxuan meant, replying, Yes, Manager Song. Song Yunxuan nodded and slumbered in her seat. However, her heart was beating fast. Although she had tried to calm herself down, she was still not relieved because she didnt know whether Miaomiao was alive or not. She hoped to hear from Miaomiao as soon as possible. She itched to rush to the door of Miaomiaos operation room and wait for her toe out. However, she couldnt do either of the things. Song Yunxuan could not let anyone know that she was rted to Miaomiao. She couldnt let others know that she cared about Miaomiao. She even could not see Miaomiao openly. All she could do was to see the kid secretly. Song Yunxuan raised her hand and rubbed her brows. Seeing that, Mei Qi knew that she was worried about Miaomiao. Thus he consoled her, Manager Song, dont worry too much. Miaomiao will be OK. Yes. I hope shell be fine. After all, she had been pregnant with the child for ten months. She hoped that nothing would happen to her, or her heart would break into pieces. Ill take you back. After getting home, do have some good rest, please. Okay. Song Yunxuan replied. But she knew very well that she was just being perfunctory. She could not get a good rest until she heard from Miaomiao. But there were a lot of people who paid attention to this operation besides Song Yunxuan. For example, Gu Changle who had been looking forward to hearing about Miaomiaos death from Tan Yi. And Shao Tianze who had been waiting outside the operation room. And Shao Xue who had been dragged away from the Harbor City International Airport by Luo Xi. Though Shao Xue had arrived at the airport by taxi, she was bundled into the car by Luo Xi. Shao Xue got annoyed and excited, snapping, What are you doing? Youd better not return at this moment. I hope that you can calm down. But Miaomiao will be in danger if I dont go back. I wonder whether you want her to be safe or in danger. Luo Xi asked her. Shao Xue replied, Of course I want her to be safe. Since you want her to be safe, you should stay in Harbor City and not go to Yuncheng to make things worse. You are not a doctor. What can you do when you arrive there? Can you operate on Gu Miaomiao? Or can you help her strangle Gu Changle? Luo Xi came straight to the point. Shao Xue knew that he was right. Even though she was worried about Miaomiao, there was nothing she could do when she arrived there. She was not a doctor, so she couldnt operate on Miaomiao or save her. Besides, Shao Tianze did not value Shao Xue. Thus she could not help Miaomiao bring Gu Changle down. With all that mentioned above, Shao Xue could help with nothing if she returned. Realizing this, Shao Xue got upset. Then her head dropped, and tears came out of her eyes, Im so useless. I can do nothing at the moment. You dont need to do anything. Just stay in Harbor City. Someone will take care of it. Hearing that, Shao Xue thought of Song Yunxuan. Then Shao Xue hurriedly took out her phone and called Song Yunxuan. She called Song Yunxuan dozens of times before, but she still failed to get through to her. If Shao Xue still failed to get through to Song Yunxuan, she would not know what to do next. Should she return to Yuncheng or stay in Harbor City? Shao Xue did not know what to do, so she hoped that Song Yunxuan could tell her what to do now. She held her breath, made the call, and waited for Song Yunxuans voice from the other end. After a few beeps, Shao Xue heard Song Yunxuans voice from the other end. Shao Xue? Song Yunxuan called Shao Xues name as soon as she picked up the phone. Shao Xues nose twitched when she heard that, and she asked Song Yunxuan, What should I do? Song Yunxuan knew that Shao Xue must have known what happened to the Shao Family. She knew there was nothing she could do, not to mention Shao Xue. She replied calmly, Dont interfere with any of these things. Just stay in Harbor City. But, in Yuncheng... Shao Xue was still hesitating. Song Yunxuan said, You shouldnt care about whatever happened in Yuncheng as youve married in Harbor City. How is Miaomiao doing? Shao Xue was worried. Song Yunxuan said, Still in surgery. Gu Changle must be the one behind it. Shao Xue was sure. Though she was in Harbor City, she knew very well that Gu Changle detested the two children left by Gu Changge. In the past, Gu Changle could not make her move on Miaomiao as Shao Xue was in the Shao Family. Thus she tried every means to send Gu Yi to Harbor City. Currently, Miaomiao was alone in the Shao Family, and Shao Tianze could not stay with Miaomiao for 24 hours a day. Therefore, Gu Changle had got lots of chances to hurt Miaomiao. Shao Xue said, Yunxuan, I want to return to Yuncheng. Do you still remember who you are? Song Yunxuan asked her, Your present status is the young hostess of the Luo Family in Harbor City. In addition to the dowry Shao Tianze spent on you and his dispute with the Luo Family when he was in Harbor City, as long as you dare toe back, Shao Tianze will definitely not let you off. Shao Tianze would surely detain Shao Xue at that time if she dared toe back to Yuncheng. Then Shao Tianze would force Shao Xue to divorce. Even if he did not do that, he would force Shao Xue to give the fifty million back. With the fifty million, the Shao Family would hang on for some more time. Then it would be harder for Song Yunxuan to destroy the Shao Family. Besides, it would also have a major impact on Shao Xue. Shao Tianze had begun to realize that he had been fooled because of the things between him and the Luo Family. Apart from that, Shao Xue did not side with Shao Tianze when Shao Tianze turned against Luo Xi after she married Luo Xi. It was enough to make Shao Tianze know who Shao Xue really sided with. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Shao Xue couldnt help lowering her eyes, saying, But Im really worried about Miaomiao. Shao Xue pressed her lips. Song Yunxuan replied, Listen to me. No matter what happens, Ill take care of it as I stay in Yuncheng. You dont need to worry about anything happening in Yuncheng. You just need to take good care of yourself. Shao Xue pressed her lips. She couldnt help thinking of Miaomiao when hearing Song Yunxuans words. And she couldnt help crying, Please keep me updated on what happens to Miaomiao. I will. Behave yourself in the Luo Family. I will. After consoling Shao Xue, Song Yunxuan gently sighed and hung up. Seeing that Song Yunxuan ended the call, Mei Qi asked, Miss Shao is worried, right? Shao Xue had been with Miaomiao for a long time, so she can easily get worried. Mei Qi said, It proves that Miss Shao is very kind-hearted. It is because she is a kind girl that I want her to stay in the Luo Family instead of being used by Shao Tianze after shees back to Yuncheng. Now Shao Tianze is at a dead end, and he wanted to make use of Shao Xue by marrying her to the Luo Family. However, Shao Xue is no longer controlled by him after bing the daughter-inw of the Luo Family. Everyone knows that hes suppressing his anger. Thats right. Mei Qi nodded. Hearing that, Song Yunxuan continued, Arrange for someone to keep an eye on Miaomiao in the hospital. Once Miaomiao wakes up, inform me immediately. I will. Seeing the traffic in the front, Mei Qi said, Let me worry about these. You just need to have a good rest at home. Song Yunxuan pressed her lips, not replying. How could Song Yunxuan be relieved before knowing Miaomiao was out of danger? Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes. Thinking that it was Gu Changle who hurt Miaomiao, she couldnt help but clench her fists. Meanwhile, Shao Tianze had been waiting for three hours outside the operation room. Worry and anxiety made him shuffle around in his chair. Finally, the light of the operation room was out. Shao Tianze jumped to his feet. And then the door of the operation room was pushed open. While pushing the door open, the doctor said, The patient is in a critical condition. Hearing that, Shao Tianze frowned and walked up to him, asking, Hows my little girl doing? Shes seriously injured, and she hurt her head. It was really lucky that she didnt die. So can you save her? Shao Tianze was a doctor of cardiology himself. Hearing the doctors words, he knew that Miaomiao would probably have serious seque in the future. However, it didnt matter. As long as Miaomiao was alive, he would be happy. You gotta save my daughter. Well try our best, Mr. Shao. As soon as Shao Tianze heard Liu Shou, the new dean of the Cardiology Department, say this, he immediately frowned, saying, Dean Liu, what I meant was not to let you try your best, but to let you save her. Shao Tianze and Liu Shou used to be in the same department. Shao Tianze used to be the dean of the Cardiology Department. After he left, Liu Shou got promoted. But because of their previous supervisor-subordinate rtionship, he was still afraid of Shao Tianze. Liu Shou sweated, nodding his head and replying, OK, OK. Chapter 739 - Almost Turned Against EaChapter Other

Chapter 739 Almost Turned Against Each Other

Miaomiao was transferred from the operating room to the ICU ward. Looking at Miaomiaos pale face in front of the window outside the ICU ward, Shao Tianze lowered his eyes. Suddenly, there was a rush of footsteps in the corridor. A momentter, a man rushed up to Shao Tianze, calling, President Shao... Hearing the voice, Shao Tianze turned his head and saw the assistant of hispany. The assistants face was tense. Seeing him like this, Shao Tianze asked him in bewilderment, What happened? Miss Gu called me and asked me toe to see you in the hospital. Hearing the assistant mentioned Gu Changles name, Shao Tianze recalled that it was Gu Changle who made Miaomiao be like this. He frowned and said impatiently, What does she want me to do? Miss Gu is very worried because she cant get through to you. Hearing what the assistant said, Shao Tianze sneered, Worried? Was she worried that his daughter would survive? He frowned and said, You dont have to listen to her. But Miss Gu is very worried about you. President Shao, are you really not going to call Miss Gu back? Ill tell her myself. You can do nothing here. Just return. Being dismissed by Shao Tianze, the assistant had no choice but to leave after taking a look at the ICU ward. He wanted to say something more but swallowed all his thoughts and left. He was about to ask Shao Tianze how Miaomiao was doing. But he thought it was better to shut his mouth as Shao Tianze appeared annoyed. He turned and left. As soon as he got to the corner of the hospital corridor, the mobile phone in the pocket of his trousers rang madly. When the assistant heard it, he took out his mobile phone to have a look, feeling anxious. Sure enough, the caller was Gu Changle. He hesitated, wondering whether to answer the phone or not. If he didnt answer it, he would make Gu Changle furious. But if he answered it, he would be scolded. After all, he got no information from Shao Tianze. He was in a dilemma. After frowning and thinking for a few seconds, he shoved his cell phone back into the pocket of his trousers and went on walking as if nothing had happened. He could not answer the phone, or he would be cursed by Gu Changle. Since President Shao didnt tell him anything and he didnt answer the phone, Gu Changle would shift attention to President Shao and call him madly. The assistants idea was very practical and correct. Sure enough, Gu Changle immediately called Shao Tianze after she failed to get through to the assistant. Seeing that Gu Changle called him, Shao Tianze frowned and was about to decline the call. But just at that moment, Shao Tianze recalled that his assistant came to see him just now. If he did not pick up Gu Changles call, Gu Changle would scold the assistant and give Shao Tianze problems when he returned. Therefore, Shao Tianze frowned and picked up the call. As soon as he picked up the call, Gu Changle asked him, Hows Miaomiao doing? Her operation is over. Hearing Shao Tianze said that Miao Miaos operation was over, Gu Changle naturally wanted to hear Shao Tianze say Miaomiao died in the operation. She waited for the news of her death for a long time, but she failed to hear it from Shao Tianze. She realized that there was something wrong. Then she immediately asked him, Miaomiao didnt die? Gu Changle was being too straightforward, making Shao Tianze totally disappointed in her. His beloved woman actually hoped that his daughter could die soon. Shes your family no matter what. Why do you always want her to die? Shao Tianze asked Gu Changle. Gu Changle narrowed her eyes, replying, Why dont you look forward to her death? Keeping her alive is a recipe for disaster. She is Gu Changles daughter and an ingrate. No matter how you keep her or treat her well, she will try every means to deal with you and me after she grows up and recalls that you killed her mother. It appeared that Gu Changle was thinking about the future. But in fact, she was worried that Shao Tianze still had guilt and pity for the two children. She had no children. She was afraid that Shao Tianze would let the two children get what they strived for and let them turn the tables. Since Gu Changge had died, she, Gu Changle had won her. Since Gu Changle had won, she would definitely not allow her enemy to turn the tide. She would not let off her enemy or her enemys offspring. She would not let any of them be a threat to her. Gu Changle narrowed her eyes. In her mind, there were evil thoughts. She tried hard to persuade Shao Tianze to give up on Miaomiao. However, Shao Tianze refused to listen to her at all and tried to talk her around, These two children will not threaten us in the future. When Miaomiao gets better, I will send her to Harbor City and let her live with Yi. In this way, youll have nothing to worry about. He could see that Miaomiao could not benefit from the current situation at all. The best way was to make Miaomiao leave the Shao Family and let her stay away from Gu Changle. If Gu Changle couldnt see Miaomiao, she would not think of killing her. After Miaomiao went to Harbor City, Yi could live with her. Then they could enjoy a good life. He had made his decision. But Gu Changle still wanted to refuse Shao Tianze because if Miaomiao went to Harbor City, Shao Tianze would certainly let the people who protected them strengthen their guard against Gu Changle in order to prevent her from hurting the two kids. By then, it would be very hard for Gu Changle to make her move on the two kids. You cant send Miaomiao away. I will not let youy your hands on her. But you cant send her away. Gu Changle frowned, insisting. Hearing that, Shao Tianze replied, In that case, Ill send you away. Gu Changles face turned pale immediately. She eximed, What are you talking about? How could you send me away? Who can keep youpany except me? My son and daughter. Shao Tianze choked Gu Changle off only by one sentence. She was clear that Shao Tianze was forcing her to make a choice. Gu Changle could either let Miaomiao off or be driven out by Shao Tianze and leave him forever. Gu Changle clenched her cell phone and gritted her teeth, snapping, You actually turned against me for the sake of the two b*stards left by Gu Changge. No matter who gave birth to Yi and Miaomiao, they are both my children. Im rted to them, so I cant let anyone kill them under my nose. Shao Tianze was determined. Hearing Shao Tianzes words, Gu Changle nodded, replying, Fine. Ill not hurt them. Im happy that you can make such a decision. Neither did Shao Tianze want to leave his daughter nor Gu Changle. They were both important to him. But it was impossible for them to live together in peace. So he could only choose one of them to live with. He had to choose between Miaomiao or Gu Changle. As Miaomiao was too little, she had no right to choose. Only Gu Changle could. If Shao Tianze hadnt shown his determination, Gu Changle wouldnt have made such a decision. After making that decision, Gu Changle asked again, Hows Miaomiao now? Im not sure. I gotta ask the doctors about it. Go to sleep. Its gettingte. It was alreadyte when Miaomiao was sent to the hospital. Now the operation was finally over after three hours. It was already midnight. Shao Tianze let Gu Changle turn in. After saying OK, Gu Changle couldnt help but ask him, When will you return? After I ask the doctors and Miaomiao stabilizes, Ill return. Gu Changle had nothing else to say. Because it was her who made Miaomiao hurt like this. Shao Tianzes calmness was already beyond her expectations. If she went out of line, she might make Shao Tianze disgust her. By then, the loss would outweigh the gain. So she had better show some restraint. OK. Ill go to bed. After that, Gu Changle hung up. Then Shao Tianze looked back into the ICU ward. Meanwhile, Gu Changle got angry after hanging up the phone and immediately called Tan Yi. She had already asked Tan Yi to make move on Miaomiao. What went wrong? Why was the little b*tch Miaomiao still alive? She frowned, unpleased and angry. After Tan Yi received the call, he did not decline it. Instead, he picked it up immediately. Then he greeted, Miss Gu. Gu Changle snapped at once, Why did you eat your words? Tan Yi slightly raised his brows, replying, Do you mean the thing that you let me kill Gu Miaomiao? Yes. Youve promised to help me get rid of this little b*tch. Weve made a deal. But why did you still let the little b*tch leave the operating room alive? She wanted Gu Miaomiao to lie on the bed in the operating room and never wake up again, just like her mommy who died young. But what went wrong? This little b*tch came out of the operating room, alive. And she also angered Shao Tianze, which even made him turn against her and drive her away. Ive given you such a high reward. You couldnt even do such a simple thing. Are you such a fool? Gu Changle scolded Tan Yi. However, Tan Yi wasnt angry. He just waited for Gu Changle to finish her words. Gu Changle was furious. But no matter what she said, Tan Yi did not refute. Finally, when Gu Changle finished her words, Tan Yi asked, Have you finished? Chapter 740 - Arrived In Thailend

Chapter 740 Arrived In Thailend

Hearing what Tan Yi said, Gu Changle said, Whether I have finished it or not, you broke your words. You b*stard! Tan Yi nodded, Yes. Im a b*stard. But I did help you. Its just that Mr. Shao caught me when I was doing it. Before Tan Yi said these words, Gu Changle had been furious. But now, Gu Changle waspletely quiet. After a long time, Gu Changle said uncertainly, Are you saying that Tianze found out about this? Tan Yi nodded, Yes, Miss Gu. How could you let him find it? Gu Changles voice rose sharply. No wonder Shao Tianze said such cruel words to her when she called him just now. If Shao Tianze had not found out about this, he would not have said he wanted to drive her away. Frowning her eyebrows, Gu Changle felt that Tan Yi was an ipetent waste. When Tan Yi heard Gu Changles roar, he felt amused. The two of them would eventually break apart because of their different intentions. It seemed that Shao Tianze had said something harsh to Gu Changle. Otherwise, Gu Changle would not have yelled at him angrily. Tan Yi pursed his lips and said, Miss Gu, do you have anything else? You are a piece of sh*t. Hearing Gu Changles rude curse, Tan Yi sighed and hung up the phone with a sense of relief. Since Gu Changle had said such words to him, he just pretended to be angry and hung up the phone. Otherwise, Gu Changle would have kept scolding him. After hanging up the phone, Tan Yi looked at the scenery outside the window. It was cold winter now. Christmas was also approaching. Everything was beautiful. But that child was destined to spend Christmas in the hospital bed. It was so pitiful. Tan Yi had hung up. Gu Changle mmed a punch on the desktop. She wanted to vent her rage, but she frowned in pain after smashing the punch. She also became more irritable. She could not help but curse Tan Yi, B*stard! How could he do things so carelessly? Now Tianze has known about this. He will guard me even more in the future. However, after the curse was over, Gu Changle fell silent again. With a sh in her mind, she understood one thing. Well, Tianze has found that I asked Tan Yi to kill Miaomiao, but he didnt really drive me away. What is this indicating? She bent her lips. The smile on her face became smug and vicious. This shows that he likes me much more than Miaomiao. Gu Changle squinted her eyes and rxed her hands, These are all I need to know. Knowing these was enough for her. As long as she knew that she was more important than Miaomiao in Shao Tianzes heart, she could abandon her scruples and do things boldly. Both Gu Changle and Miaomiao were close and important to Shao Tianze. However, Shao Tianzes partiality could determine who would be the winner, Gu Changle or Miaomiao. Shao Tianze soon learned the news that Miaomiaos operation had beenpleted. The news also quickly reached Song Yunxuan. It was midnight. After hearing that Miaomiao was safely out of the operating room, Song Yunxuan let out a long sigh of relief. Mei Qi was with her all the time. Seeing Song Yunxuan rxed, Mei Qiforted her, Now that she has left the operating room alive, you dont have to worry too much about her, Manager Song. Song Yunxuan rubbed her brows and said, Even so, Gu Changle will not give up. Miaomiao is under Gu Changles nose. Since Gu Changle had asked Tan Yi to do something during Miaomiaos surgery, she will definitely find someone to hurt Miaomiao again when Miaomiao is lying in the hospital bed. Shao Tianze also has known that Gu Changle bought off Tan Yi and asked him to hurt Miaomiao. Mei Qi reminded her. Song Yunxuan slightly pursed her lips and said, Whats the result? I heard that Shao Tianze was angry with Gu Changle and almost drove her away. Song Yunxuan smiled and said, What ability or power did Shao Tianze rely on to drive away Gu Changle? This home originally belonged to Gu Changge. As Gu Changges younger sister, Gu Changle has a lifetime residency. Shao Tianze is the host of this family, so he can also live here forever. Neither of them can drive each other away. They were just bluffing. Even if Shao Tianze was bluffing, Gu Changle wont dare to hurt Miaomiao for the next period of time. Song Yunxuan nodded, Yes. Please watch Miaomiao closely. No ident should befall her. Manager Song, dont worry. After being quiet for a while, Song Yunxuan asked Mei Qi again, Has Yuan Xi arrived in Thailend? I heard that he would arrive in Thailend at eight tomorrow morning. Keep him there. OK. When Yuan Xi got off the ne, he felt a strange cold winding from the sultry air. He frowned, pulled his clothes, and turned to ask his assistant, Did you make the appointment with the people I wanted? Both White Dragon King and Xuanshui Dragon King are noble and grand, but they do not meet guests easily. Do not meet guests easily? Yuan Xi thought for a while, How did Song Yunxuan and Shao Tianze meet these two before? Hearing Yuan Xis words, the assistant felt the pressure, Before Since someone has sessfully met the two of them, it means that it is difficult to make an appointment with them, but they do receive guests. Your unsessful appointment with them shows that you are insufficient. Reflect on your mistakes. Yes, Mr. Yuan. The assistant epted the criticism humbly. Yuan Xi furrowed his brow and said with displeasure, Is this your ability? The assistant felt embarrassed. However, he knew that he could not make an appointment with the two, so he nodded, Yes. Im sorry, Mr. Yuan. Since you cant do it, go to the WK and find Ding Tong for me. But Ding Tong The assistant felt awkward. Being stared at by Yuan Xi, hecked confidence and said in a low voice, Ding Tong has said that she would never look after any affair again. Tell her that I was bullied by Song Yunxuan in Yuncheng. I dont believe she will ignore me and coldly watch me being bullied by others. Yuan Xi said. The corners of the assistants mouth twitched. Seeing his assistant standing still, Yuan Xi said unhappily, Whats wrong with you? Arent you going? Hearing the unpleasant reprimand, the assistant sighed and said, Ill go right away. But it would take time to invite Ding Tong from Thailend to the WK. The assistant was worried that Yuan Xi would dislike the slowness and said to Yuan Xi, Mr. Yuan, it will take a long time to go to the WK from here. Will it take ten days or half a month? Yuan Xi turned his head to look at the assistant impatiently. Being stared at by Yuan Xi, the assistant frowned and said, It will not take ten days or half a month. But ording to Ding Tongs habit, it will take at least three days. I will wait for her in Thailend for three days. When you find her, tell her my address. I will live here. As he was saying, Yuan Xi gave the assistant a business card. The assistant took the business card and found that it was printed on the address of a vi that Yuan Xi had purchased in Thailend. Im going. Go ande back as soon as possible. The assistant turned around and disappeared into the crowd at the airport. Yuan Xi pulled the suitcase and walked out alone. In the distance, a man in sunsses and ck took out his cell phone and made a call after seeing Yuan Xi dragging his luggage away. In less than five seconds, the call was connected. From the other side of the phone came Mei Qis voice, Hello? Mr. Mei, Yuan Xis assistant is leaving. Yuan Xi left the airport with his luggage alone. Are we going to take action? Hearing these words, Mei Qi was silent for a while. Then, he covered his mobile phone with his hand and said to Song Yunxuan, News from Thailend. What? Has Yuan Xi arrived in Thailend? Yes. And? Seeing that Mei Qi didnt immediately hang up, Song Yunxuan knew that there were other things. Hearing Song Yunxuans question, Mei Qi said, They told me that Yuan Xis assistant would not go to the ce where Yuan Xi would stay after they met at the airport. Yuan Xis assistant has left Thailend. Find out where he is going. I think Yuan Xi is sensitive. If he sent away his assistant, maybe the assistant is going to look for a helper. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Mei Qi was curious, Why does he want to find a helper so early? Since he knows a lot, he felt danger. It is normal for him to find a helper in advance. Mei Qi nodded, I have been investigating Yuan Xi, but no detailed information can be found. He may deliberately hide some of his information. Where is he from? He is from Rongcheng. Rongcheng? As she chanted the name of the city, Song Yunxuan twisted her eyebrows slightly and searched for information about the city in her mind. However, after searching for a long time, there was not much information rted to this city. Manager Song, do you know anyone from Rongcheng? No. She could not remember anything right now. She probably did not know anyone from Rongcheng. If there was any, with her good memory, she would definitely be able to remember something. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Mei Qi did not continue asking. However, he recalled what White Dragon King had said when they were in Thailend. He said that Song Yunxuan would lose her memory little by little and eventually forget all the things that had happened before. Mei Qi could not be sure whether Song Yunxuan knew anyone from Chengdu. Because Song Yunxuan probably did not remember it anymore. However, he could not tell Song Yunxuan about it. He could only find someone to investigate these things again. Chapter 741 - Ding Tong, the Savior

Chapter 741 Ding Tong, the Savior

Miaomiao did not wake up immediately, which made Song Yunxuan very worried. Song Yunxuan did not fall asleep all night. In the middle of the night, Mei Qi persuaded her to go to rest and sent her to the bedroom door. However, Song Yunxuan kept her eyes open until dawn after entering the room. Song Yunxuan had failed to take good care of Miaomiao in herst life, so she wanted to treat this child well no matter what happened in her this life. However, such a thing had happened now. The child was at stake, and she could not sleep peacefully. With her eyes open, countless scenes came to her mind one after another. Song Yunxuan recalled Song Yunjia, Song Yunqiang, and Song Yan. Finally, she thought of Chu Mochen. She could not help but lower her eyes. As her life passed by, her enemies, friends, and lovers were diminishing. Song Yunjia had died. Song Yunying had yielded to her. Song Yan had died, too. Song Yunqiang was in jail and not threatening at all. Moreover, Chu Mochen had died. Chu Mochen had been the first person she wanted to share the joy with after she got the Shao enterprise. What a pity. Chu Mochen did not wait for this day. Song Yunxuan turned her head and looked out the window. After her thoughts wandered for all night, the sky outside gradually brightened. As she squinted her eyes, she believed that Yuan Xi must be trying to get to know her now. At the same time, she was also trying to dig out all the information about Yuan Xi. ... Yuan Xi ordered his another assistant to ask for an appointment with White Dragon King, but the assistant was refused, which annoyed him. As a person who had always been able to calmly deal with all kinds of things, Yuan Xi knew that he had to be patient. Therefore, he took the initiative to make an appointment with Xuanshui Dragon King. Unsurprisingly, Xuanshui Dragon King also rejected him. After careful consideration, Yuan Xi changed his mind and went to visit White Dragon King in person. In history, only at the earnest and repeated requests did the reclusive wise man agree to receive the visitors. Not to mention that Yuan Xi wanted to see Xuanshui Dragon King and White Dragon King now. Yuan Xi was very patient. To know what he wanted, he could visit them countless times. He had enough time to deal with the deadlock. At the same time, Shao Tianze in Yuncheng also needed him to find the truth and evidence to advance their actions. He had been rejected by White Dragon King once. His second visit was also rejected. When he visited for the third time, he thought White Dragon King would respect his feelings. However, White Dragon King still did not want to meet him. He felt annoyed. After returning home, he drank a few cups of tea to calm down. Then, he nned to call Ding Tong in the WK. However, Ding Tong had already changed her phone number. When he called, he learned that the number he knew did not exist. Then, he called his assistant and heard theint. The assistant said, Mr. Yuan, when I arrived at the address you found before, I found that Ding Tong was not there. Hearing the assistants words, Yuan Xi frowned, She really doesnt want to see me, does she? I guess so. The assistant whispered. Hearing the assistants murmur, Yuan Xi furrowed his brow, Whether she wants to see me or not, you must find her for me. Dont you think this is too difficult for me? The WK is so big. I seemed to have heard that someone had seen her in Burlin... Hearing that Yuan Xi mentioned Germeny, the assistant gasped in astonishment instantly, Mr. Yuan,ing to the WK has exhausted me. Are you saying you want me to find Miss Tong in Germeny? Whats the problem? ...Nothing. Find her quickly. I need her now. The assistant nodded and said, If you had said these to Miss Tong in person, she definitely would have been willing to take all risks for you and would not have married some Mr. Tang. You talked too much. Yuan Xi frowned and reminded the assistant unhappily. Hearing what Yuan Xi said, the assistant immediately closed his mouth. Then, Yuan Xi hung up the phone. After he put down the phone, he could not help but knit his brows as he thought of Ding Tong in his head. If I have told her that I needed her, would she be by my side all the time? He pursed his lips and felt it ridiculous. However, these words kept popping up in his mind. ... Gu Miaomiao woke up on the eighteenth hour after the operation, which happened to be 6 p.m. As the sun sank to the west, the Christmas fireworks began to rise one by one into the sky. Yuncheng was full of joy. Whether it was on TV or the radio, the programs were all ying Christmas-rted content. When Gu Miaomiao moved her finger, Shao Tianze, who was staring at her outside, saw it. He immediately asked the nurse to call the doctor. After the doctor heard that Gu Miaomiao woke up, his feelings wereplicated. Because during 18 hours of waiting for Gu Miaomiao to wake up, Gu Changle had called to urge him more than once. Gu Changle wanted the doctor to make Gu Miaomiao never wake up again. However, this matter involved too much. The first was the pressure from Shao Tianze. Second, the dean also told him not to interfere in this matter in person. He could neither reject Gu Changle directly nor do what Gu Changle requested. Such being the case, he could only wait for Gu Miaomiao to wake up in the dilemma. After the doctor checked Miaomiaos basic condition, Shao Tianze asked him, How is my daughter? As the director of the department, Liu Shou knew about Shao Tianzes ability and didnt dare to lie. He said, She may vomit violently. After all, she was badly injured. She was very lucky that she did not die on the spot. The sessful operation was also very risky. If any small mistake urred in the operation, Gu Miaomiao would not have been alive now. The doctor said to Shao Tianze, Mr. Shao, please take good care of Miss Miaomiao, or her injuries will be difficult to heal. The doctors words had two meanings. One was that he really wanted Shao Tianze to take good care of Gu Miaomiao. The other was that he wanted Shao Tianze to know that the child would probably die if she was not closely watched. She would not die because of serious injuries. However, she might be killed before she recovered. Shao Tianze seemed to understand the hidden meaning and nodded, I know it. Well, if anything happens, please call me, Mr. Shao. Im leaving now. OK. After Shao Tianze answered, Liu Shou left the ward. After Liu Shou got out of the ward, Shao Tianze put his sights on his daughter. Miaomiao was covered with a white hospital quilt. Although she had already woken up, she just looked at the ceiling, and there was no sign that she would turn her head to look at Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze knew that Miaomiao might bear a grudge because she remembered his conversation with Yuan Xi. Since Shao Tianze wanted his daughter to forget about this, he actively called her, Miaomiao. Hearing Shao Tianze calling herself, Gu Miaomiao still stared at the ceiling and ignored him. He frowned and said with patience, Miaomiao, do you feel any pain in your body? Hearing Shao Tianzes words, Miaomiao turned to look at him with cold and strange eyes. It seemed that she never knew Shao Tianze. Although Shao Tianze was an adult, he felt ufortable when he was looked at by Miaomiao in this way. He said, Any pain? Here. She raised her hand and put her fingers on her chest. Here. Shao Tianze froze for a moment and could not say anything. Staring at the ceiling, Miaomiao said, I feel pain here. Shao Tianze felt cold in his heart. He had thought that he still had many opportunities to change her mind and make her forgive him because the child was still young. However, when he saw that the child pointed to her chest and said these words, Shao Tianze doubted his previous thoughts. Could he really make his daughter forget the fact that he had killed Gu Changge? Could he? Miaomiao, I can exin this. Miaomiao pouted and turned to look at him, Give my mother back to me. Feeling as if his heart had been stabbed by a knife, Shao Tianze said, Good girl, I have told you. Your mother has gone a long way and will not be able toe back after a long time. Liar! You are a liar! With tears in her eyes, she became emotional. Shao Tianze knew that she could not bear the outburst of anger at this moment when she just woke up after the operation. Knowing that he could notfort the child, he immediately asked someone to call the doctor in charge, Liu Shou. Liu Shou did not dare to take it lightly. After learning about this, the doctor rushed to the ward with the medicine. After he saw Miaomiao moving violently and crying on the bed, he immediately gave the child a shot in the arm. A sedative was injected. Miaomiao gradually calmed down, but the doctor was shocked into a cold sweat. He said to Shao Tianze, Mr. Shao, Miss Miaomiao just woke up. Try not to make her too excited. I know. I dont want her to get excited, but... Words rushed to his lips but were swallowed immediately. He felt sad about his daughters current situation and did not want her daughter to be so excited. However, his daughter remembered it. She remembered the conversation between her father and Yuan Xi. As long as Miaomiao remembered these, the seeds of hatred would be nted in her heart. She would not try to understand him. She would not take the initiative to solve this problem with him. Shao Tianze saw that her daughter calmed down and closed her eyes in exhaustion. Shao Tianze could not help but let out a long sigh. Then, he sat on the sofa and wrapped his head with his arms in irritability. He felt so frustrated and powerless for the first time. Even when Gu Changle was critically ill and when he killed Gu Changge, he had not been as panicked as he was now. He wanted his daughter to forget all these things. However, obviously, it was impossible. Miaomiaos memory was very clear. She remembered it. She remembered the fact that he killed Gu Changge. Chapter 742 - Beautiful Di Linla

Chapter 742 Beautiful Di Li

The sky gradually became dark. Shao Tianze had a lot to exin to his daughter. However, he felt that it would be futile no matter how he exined it. It was almost impossible for his daughter to forget this matterpletely. He pursed his lips and reached out to pull up the quilt for Miaomiao. Then, he walked out of the ward. After learning that Miaomiao had woken up, Gu Changle also rushed to the hospital as soon as she could. When she saw Shao Tianzeing out of the ward with a gloomy face, Gu Changle approached him and asked, How is Miaomiao now? Shao Tianze had been unhappy. He felt it ironic as the perpetrator came to ask about his daughter now. You want to know if she can survive, dont you? Hearing Shao Tianzes words, Gu Changle narrowed her eyes. She dide to confirm whether Gu Miaomiao was dead, but she could not say it directly. She could only deny, I have already known I was wrong. Knowing wrong? Shao Tianze frowned at her, If you had already known that you were wrong, you would not have asked Tan Yi to hurt Miaomiao again. As Shao Tianze was saying, Gu Changle knitted her brows, I was being a fool at that time. And I was thinking about our future. People need to n for the future. Is killing my daughter your so-called n for the future? Shao Tianze felt unusually disgusted with Gu Changles attitude. Gu Changle pursed her lips, Tianze... Dont show up here again. Every time I see you, I think of what you did to Miaomiao. Go home and get some rest now. Gu Changle did not want to leave. She frowned and said to him, Tianze, I have already said it. I know I was wrong. Why do you still refuse to forgive me after I said I already knew I was wrong? You have said these words countless times. You said so every time something wrong happened. Gu Changle was speechless. Shao Tianze rubbed his eyebrows, I am not in the mood to deal with you. Go back home. Miaomiao... I will take care of Miaomiao. Its none of your business. Frowning, Gu Changle still did not want to leave. However, she knew that Shao Tianzes attitude was very firm. She had no choice but to leave the door of the ward. However, on her way back, she stopped by Tan Yis office. As soon as she walked into the office, she called Tan Yi fiercely, Liar! After speaking, she rushed to Tan Yi and raised her hand, wanting to beat him. After all, Tan Yi was an adult. He had seen many barbarous people, but he had seen such a domineering woman for the first time. Gu Changle had wanted to raise her hand and p Tan Yis face fiercely to vent her anger. However, when she just raised her hand and was about to wave it down, her hand was caught by Tan Yi. Looking at her, Tan Yi smiled, Miss Gu, it is wrong to hit people recklessly. Hearing his words, Gu Changle twitched her grasped wrist. She felt embarrassed and angry, Am I reckless? You have failed. You didnt keep your promise. Miss Gu, people vary in their ability. Things could not be done smoothly just because you want. But even if you couldnt fulfill my request, how could you let Tianze find out what I asked you to do? Mr. Shao is sensitive. After all, she is Mr. Shaos only daughter. I was caught by Mr. Shao when I started to deal with Miss Miaomiao. Gu Changle creased her brow. Tan Yi continued, Now that I had been discovered at that time, I couldnt continue. I could only find a bad excuse to leave. Do you think it was reasonable? Without speaking, Gu Changle just stared at Tan Yi, Did you n to be discovered? Did I think your reward not enough, or my life had been too smooth? Why would I deliberately expose the ws and let Mr. Shao find out that I wanted to kill Gu Miaomiao? Tan Yi calmly defended himself. Listening to Tan Yis exnation, Gu Changle felt his words reasonable, although she still hesitated. There was no point for her to refute or doubt. Tan Yi was a doctor, and Gu Miaomiao was his patient. Their rtionship was simple. Why would he deliberately expose himself for the sake of this child? That did not make sense. Gu Changle brooded over this matter in her mind. Seeing Gu Changles eyes rolling, Tan Yi knew that she believed what he had said. So, he said, Well, Miss Gu, could you leave the hospital without worry? Gu Changle red at him, What if I still want you to do this? That is beyond my power. Miss Gu, youd better ask others to take on this important task. What Tan Yi said was very simple, which meant that he would never continue to help Gu Changle. Understanding what he had said, Gu Changle nced at him and said, Is Tianzes protection for Gu Miaomiao really soprehensive? Miss Gu, if you dont believe it, you can try it yourself. After hearing Tan Yis words, Gu Changle bit her lip. After thinking for a while, she rolled her eyes at Tan Yi. Then, she snorted with discontent and left the office. After seeing Gu Changle walk out of the office, Tan Yi breathed a sigh of relief. He sat on the sofa, raised his hand, and gently massaged his eyebrows. Gu Changle was so unreasonable and importunate. She stuck to this matter for two days in a row, which showed that she always held a grudge. ... Yuan Xi waited another day for news about Ding Tong in Thailend. His assistant had set off for Burlin, Germeny, after getting the exact information. The assistant called Yuan Xi before boarding the ne and told him to be vignt in Thailend. Yuan Xi did not understand why the assistant asked him to be vignt. Yuan Xi had never received any serious threat since he was born. He was always surrounded and protected by people whatever he did. Not all of those people were in public. However, there were many bodyguards secretly protecting him by his side. After the assistant arrived in Burlin, Yuan Xi called him and asked anxiously, Hows it going? Did you find her? The assistant said awkwardly, Mr. Yuan, I just got off the ne at the airport in Burlin. I havent got any news yet, let alone locking her scope of activities in Burlin. You must find her. Local forces can also be used. As long as you can let Ding Tonge to see me, everything is fine. Hearing Yuan Xis words, the assistant nodded, Mr. Yuan, I will report to you if I have any news. He nodded slightly and ended the call with the assistant. Then, Yuan Xi frowned slightly and nned to go out. It had been two days since he arrived in Thailend, but he had not gone out or had a walk. His mind was full of the things between Song Yunxuan and Shao Tianze. However, it did not matter. The war between Shao Tianze and Song Yunxuan enabled him to possess more interests. He went out and checked the weather. Then, he drove to a bar. Just after he entered the bar and sat down in front of the counter, he saw a nakedly dressed and hot beauty approaching him. He knew thedyboy culture in Thailend and was alert to it. When the beauty sat next to him, Yuan Xi just smiled and did not speak. That beauty was very bold. Seeing Yuan Xis defense, she reached out, grabbed his fingers, and put them on her breasts. The tender and pendulous feeling made Yuan Xiugh. Then, he withdrew his hand. The beauty saw that Yuan Xi still refused to trust her. After thinking for a while, she took Yuan Xis hand and put it on her skirt. Then, she smiled lightly and let him feel her gender. Yuan Xi was ustomed to some beauties throwing themselves to him. And he would not easily refuse romance in this foreign country. Anyway, he was free. There was no progress in what he was doing. This kind of pastime was good. Under the guidance of this beauty, he sessfully confirmed and believed that she was a girl. The girlmunicated with him proficiently in Englesh. In the conversation, the girls enthusiasm and kindness made him irresistible. The sky was getting darker. In the bar, many people left the bar counter and dance floor in pairs. This beauty, Di Li, who had drunk a lot of wine, fell into Yuan Xis arms. Yuan Xi knew exactly what was going to happen. He smiled and settled the bill gentlemanly. Then, he took Di Li into the car to the hotel. On the way, Di Li was very quiet. After reaching the hotel, she seemed to be a little soberer. She reached out to pull Yuan Xis clothes. After closing the door of the hotel room, they began to passionately kiss and take off each others clothes. Unbridled lust burst out. Being tantalized, Yuan Xi could not hold himself. When they almost took off each others clothes, Di Li suddenly changed her sight direction and left his arms with a smile. Then, she hooked her finger at him and walked to the bathroom barefoot. Wearing a light smile and seeing her walking towards the bathroom, Yuan Xi gently stroked the lips that he had kissed her just now, stood up, and followed Di Li to the bathroom. The shower head in the bathroom had been opened. A thin stream of water dripped on Di Lis wet clothes. The scene was very tempting. Yuan Xi smiled and walked towards her. When he was about to stretch out his hand to hold Di Li, there was a sudden violent hit on the door outside the bathroom. After hearing this sound, Di Lis eyes became nervous. Her seductive and beautiful smile also disappeared. Yuan Xi frowned, listening to the disappointing sound. He turned and wanted to go there. At that time, Di Li suddenly picked up a soaked white towel next to her and immediately strangled Yuan Xis neck. She exerted her full force and seemed to want to break his neck. Chapter 743 - Being Targeted

Chapter 743 Being Targeted

Yuan Xi had a feeling of being smothered, which made him feel that he was about to die. He struggled hard. But out of his expectation, the harder he struggled, the tighter the towel was. Finally, his eyes began to get dulled. Just at the moment when he was about to pass out, Ding Tong snapped, B*tch! Get off him! A bang of a gun came together with Ding Tongs angry voice. A bullet ran into a nearby wall, leaving a bullet hole. The woman who was strangling Yuan Xi immediately pulled him to another spot. In order to dodge the bullet, the woman had no choice but to rx her grip. Meanwhile, Ding Tong, who was wearing a ck suit with short hair, targeted where Di Li was standing and shot her with the gun in her hands. Di Li couldnt protect herself in the hail of bullets and neither could she kill Yuan Xi. Thus she had no choice but to kick Yuan Xi away and broke the window, jumping out. Then the sound of breaking windows and the bangs of bullets died away. In a big stride, Ding Tong reached the window through which Di Li broke out. Then she frowned and look down warily. Yuan Xi felt ufortable as he was smothered just now. He covered his neck with his hands, kept coughing, and gulped in the fresh air to relieve his dizziness. Seeing that the woman had run away, Ding Tong turned to look at Yuan Xi, frowning. A bit of disgust appeared on her pretty face. She asked, You OK? She squatted, checking his neck. Hearing her casual voice, Yuan Xi pushed her away, snapping, Arent you in Germeny now? I came to Thailend for a trip and happened to meet you, master. Ding Tong reached out again, trying to help him up. But she was pushed away by Yuan Xi for the second time. Yuan Xi knitted his brows, asking her angrily, Are you nuts? Yuan Xis words confused Ding Tong. What makes you say that? Ding Tong asked him with a smile. Seeing that there was even a smile on Ding Tongs face, Yuan Xi got furious. He grabbed her gun from her hand and put it against Ding Tongs forehead. But it didnt make Ding Tong anxious at all. She just looked at him smilingly, saying, Didnt you ask your assistant to bring me back from Germeny? Why do you want to shoot me now? Do you really consider me as your master? Yuan Xi red at her, snapping. Ding Tong replied with a smile, Sure, or why did Ie to find you? I could have watched the woman kill you just now. You! With this, Yuan Xi shoved the gun against Ding Tongs forehead. Ding Tong moved a bit backwards because of that. Then Yuan Xi said, You might shoot me just now as you were firing indiscriminately. You werent aware of that? You can rest assured. If I had shot you, I would have killed myself and atoned for what I had done in theher world. Ding Tong seemed to give an absolute assurance. However, her words made Yuan Xi frown. Then he tossed the gun into Ding Tongs arms impatiently, saying, You are such a crazy woman. You are ttering me. Ding Tong held the gun, rose to her feet, and asked Yuan Xi, How were you and thedyboy going? Hearing Ding Tongs question, Yuan Xi got more annoyed, snapping, Does it concern you? Im just curious, so I asked that. Besides, Im afraid that you may encounter some b*tches with AIDs and pick it up. Shut up! Yuan Xi frowned, berating. But Ding Tong showed no inclination to shut up, Just tell me. How were you two going? Not even started yet... Seeing that Ding Tong wouldnt stop until she got an answer, Yuan Xi had no choice but to tell her the truth. So he told her. Ding Tongughed, replying, You were really being too slow. It had been such a while, and you hadnt even started yet. Dont tell me you... Yuan Xi frowned and snapped before Ding Tong finished her words, If you still dont wanna shut up, Ill kill you. Hearing the threat, Ding Tong nodded, replying, Fine, Im being nosy. But if you feel lonely, you can juste to me. Ding Tong said smilingly. She was being too straightforward. Yuan Xi heard it and frowned, saying, You are so annoying. Ding Tong nodded after being refused, saying, Fine. Youd rather find some dirty b*tches thane to me. You leave me no choice but to leave. Ding Tong put the gun away, walking outside, Take care, master. Seeing that Ding Tong was leaving, Yuan Xi frowned, saying, Stop! Ding Tong stopped and turned to look at Yuan Xi. Yuan Xi said, I asked someone to find you in Germeny. Why dont you want to return? I do want to return. Didnt I say I wanted to be and stay with you? Its you who drove me away. Ding Tong, youve be better and better at sophistry recently. So do you want me to stay or not? If I dont want you to stay, how could I ask someone to find you in Germeny? Yuan Xi looked at Ding Tong. Now Yuan Xi did need someone like Ding Tong to apany him and keep him safe. Judging from what happened today, it was clear that he had been targeted by someone like Di Li. As for who targeted him, Yuan Xi needed to run a check. Ding Tong was useful to him. But Ding Tong needed a reason. If you want me to stay, shouldnt you say something to me? Ding Tong turned around, looking at Yuan Xi. Seeing that she was expecting something, Yuan Xi took a breath, saying, I need you. Hearing that, Ding Tong smiled. Then she walked up to Yuan Xi, saying to him, Just because of your words, I wouldnt hesitate to go through fire and water for you. Yuan Xi raised his hand, rubbing his brows. He felt a slight headache. He really needed her. Or he would never allow her to stay here. And he would never let her stay with him, either. A lot more trouble might ur just because of this woman. He sighed gently. Ding Tong took his hand and prepared to walk outside, saying, Come with me, master. Where are we going? Seeing that Ding Tong took his hand and prepared to go out, Yuan Xi frowned, asking her. She smiled, saying, Now youve been targeted, so you cant stay in this hotel anymore. Lets find somewhere safe. Do you know who targeted me? Yuan Xi asked Ding Tong. Ding Tong pondered while taking Yuan Xi into the elevator. Then she said, Master, you are ambitious. The reason you went to Yuncheng was probably that you thought you could take advantage of the Shao enterprise as it is in deep crisis. Besides, the Shao Family is now facing many strong enemies, including the Luo Family in Harbor City, the Lu and Song Family in Yuncheng. As they are the Shao Familys enemies, they may make a move on you as long as you help the Shao Family. No, the Luo Family cant fight against me. Now they can hardly protect themselves, how could they have time to cope with me? Yuan Xi analyzed. Ding Tong asked, So what about the Lu Family? Possible. After all, Lu Feng and Song Yunxuan are engaged now. The two families have cooperated. It is very likely that the Lu Family and the Song Family were the ones that did it. In that case, you must be careful. After all, the Lu Family and the Song Family are powerful in Yuncheng. You havent been here for a long time, and now you dont know which families are powerful here. Thus you must watch your back. Ding Tong was being very loyal. Yuan Xi nodded, replying, I know. So why did youe to Thailend this time? Ding Tong and Yuan Xi left the hotel together through the back door and then got on Ding Tongs car which was prepared in advance. Ding Tong took Yuan Xi to somewhere safe. On the way, Yuan Xi said, Theres something weird I cant figure out. What is it? Ding Tong asked him. After thinking for a while, Yuan Xi replied, Do you believe in reincarnation? Reviving in a new guise. He had once asked Shao Tianze the same question. Shao Tianze didnt believe it and did not dare to believe it because he killed Gu Changge by himself. But Ding Tong was an outsider. Hearing Yuan Xis question, Ding Tong pondered for a while, replying, Though it is very funny to put forward such a wild saying, I still believe it as you told me that. Ding Tong looked at Yuan Xi smilingly. Compared with the cool and cold-hearted killer she appeared a while ago, she looked like a totally different person now. Seeing that Ding Tong was looking at him smilingly, Yuan Xi frowned, I want you to think objectively. That wont be necessary. Master, I believe whatever you say. Hearing Ding Tongs answer, Yuan Xi was speechless. Yuan Xi couldnt be bothered to ask her any further. Because she would believe whatever he told her. It had always been like this, which went on for decades. Ding Tong had been like this since the first day they met each other. Ding Tong looked at Yuan Xi. Her eyes conveyed care and admiration for Yuan Xi. Being looked at by Ding Tong like that, Yuan Xi sighed, rubbed his brows, and turned to look outside the window. Then he reminded Ding Tong, Watch the road. Hearing that, Ding Tong came around and focused on driving. Meanwhile, Song Yunxuan soon got the news that Yuan Xi was saved by Ding Tong. Mei Qi said to Song Yunxuan, Di Li has just saved her bacon. Should we... Send her home. Shes done a lot. Song Yunxuan felt a bit tired. Hearing that, Mei Qi said, But if you just let her go... Dont worry. Thailend is not Yuan Xis territory. After Di Li returned home, Yuan Xi cant find her. Hearing that, Mei Qi replied, Youre right. Then he made a call at once. Chapter 744 - Wait for My News

Chapter 744 Wait for My News

Miaomiao had been stable. The day after the operation, she was sessfully transferred from the ICU to the general ward. Gu Changle waspletely excluded from Shao Tianzes list of people who could visit Gu Miaomiao because of her previous record of hurting Miaomiao. Tan Yi had visited Miaomiao twice. But Miaomiaos situation was really bad. Shao Tianze asked Tan Yi with great seriousness, How can I open up my daughters heart? What troubles her? Tan Yi took the chance to ask Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze took a look at him, replying, Do you think its OK for me to tell you this? Even if you dont tell me, I can guess it. Tan Yiughed and said, As for the childs grudge, you need to find a psychologist. I am neither a doctor at the Childrens Hospital nor a professional psychologist. Mr. Shao, if you want to treat your daughter well, you should find a more professional doctor for her. Do you know any good psychologist whom you could introduce to me? Shao Tianze asked Tan Yi. Tan Yi felt surprised and squinted at Shao Tianze, Mr. Shao, you think highly of me. Since you are willing to tell me what Gu Changle asked you to do, I dont think you have any malicious intents towards my daughter. Is this right? It is correct. I really have no malice towards Miaomiao, but as for this matter, I could only do my best. Just tell me a contact method. Ning Zhiyuan, whos in Harbor City, is a very good psychologist. Tan Yi said. Hearing Tan Yi said that Ning Zhiyuan was from Harbor City, Shao Tianze couldnt help but frown, I will think about it. OK. Tan Yi nodded slightly to Shao Tianze. Seeing that Gu Miaomiao in the sickbed hadnt woken up yet, he retracted his eyes and left the ward. Shao Tianze cared about his daughter very much these days. He almost guarded outside his daughters ward all the time. After being allowed to enter the ward, he stayed beside his daughters bed. It could be seen that the rtionship between father and daughter was not very good. But he still insisted on guarding the child. Shao Tianzes behavior was abnormal. And it puzzled Tan Yi. How much did Shao Tianze like his daughter? How much did he care about his daughter? His daughter was almost killed by Gu Changle. Then, how would he arrange for this daughter in the future? Tan Yis heart was full of questions. However, these issues were not what he needed to worry about. He also didnt want to continue thinking about them. He shook his head gently, left the ward, and returned to his office. After Tan Yi left, Shao Tianze sat on the sofa and gently massaged his brows. Then, he called his assistant and said, Contact Ning Zhiyuan in Harbor City for me. The famous psychiatrist who came back from the WS? Hearing the assistants words, Shao Tianze lifted his brows a little, Sounds like hes famous. President Shao, I have heard of him before. However, it was three years ago. Hearing what his assistant said, Shao Tianze thought for seconds and said, Try to contact him. If you get in touch with him, let me know. It would be good if you could make an appointment with him for me. I want to meet him in person. The assistant said, President Shao, I heard that... The assistants voice paused. Noting the assistants pause, Shao Tianze said, What have you heard? I have heard that he is very arrogant. Since he is arrogant, his medical skills must be superb. He has the confidence to be arrogant. You may satisfy all his requests. If there are requirements that you cannot meet, call and tell me. Yes, President Shao. The assistant said. Then, Shao Tianze hung up the phone. As he pondered the assistants words, he squinted his eyes, Arrogant? What kind of person was Ning Zhiyuan, such an arrogant doctor? In the first few years when Shao Tianze worked in the Peoples Hospital, he was obsessed with academics and pursuing Gu Changge. In the following years after he sessfully married Gu Changge, he and Gu Changle nned what they would do to Gu Changge. During that time, he hardly paid attention to people who were of no use to him. Now, those who he once thought were useless became eye-catching one by one. They gradually became useful to him. He raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows gently. Miaomiao on the sickbed had woken up at some point. She stared at the ceiling nkly. It seemed that she was thinking. After seeing her daughter awake, Shao Tianze immediately walked over and asked her, Miaomiao, how do you feel? Gu Miaomiao did not look at him at all and immediately turned over, turning her back to her father. She was silently resisting him. She did not want to face him, either. Seeing her daughters attitude, Shao Tianze felt unhappy andplicated in his heart. However, he also felt a little guilty. His daughters current reaction was reasonable. After learning that her father killed her mother, no one would treat the father kindly. Shao Tianzes daughter was no exception. Shao Tianze knew that it would be useless to exin to his daughter. However, he still said to his daughter, Miaomiao, you are too young now to understand adults matters. Hearing her fathers words, Gu Miaomiao drew together her brows and covered her ears with her hands. She refused to listen to any exnation from her father. Wrong was wrong. The dead were dead. The dead could not be brought back to life. It was impossible to make up for the previous mistakes. Miaomiao pressed her ears tightly. Seeing her daughters movements, Shao Tianze lowered his eyes and stopped talking. He stood by the hospital bed and said, I will exin to you again after you calm down a little, Miaomiao. Gu Miaomiao bit her lower lip and closed her eyes. Tears came out of her eyes in big drops. She was sad and did not know how to face everything in front of her. She was depressed and helpless. No one apanied her or told her what to do. No one told her how to face all these. Gu Miaomiaos brow furrowed, and tears flowed from her closed eyes. ... After driving Yuan Xi to a safe ce, Ding Tong protected him when he got out of the car. Seeing her looking around, Yuan Xi creased his brow, You said this ce is safe, didnt you? They may follow us. Havent you master the anti-reconnaissance skills? You had not encountered any danger in recent years, so I think my skills are rusty. After checking the surrounding environment, Ding Tong said to Yuan Xi, Its safe here. Lets go. Yuan Xi was speechless. The ce Ding Tong arranged was a small vi. The vi was not very big, but it had all the necessary equipment. There was even a sparkling swimming pool. After taking a shower and eating supper, Yuan Xi saw the sparkling indoor swimming pool. He said to Ding Tong, Have you heard of Gu Changge and her father, Gu Cheng? Gu Changge and Gu Cheng? Obviously, Ding Tong did not know them. However, after frowning and thinking carefully, she felt that she had a little impression of them. Yuan Xi nodded, Yes. Gu Changge and Gu Cheng. What do you want to say? Looking at the swimming pool, Yuan Xi said with deep eyes, Gu Cheng was extremely cruel and merciless, but he only raised and trained his own daughter. Do you think it is weird? He might love this daughters mother. Love me, love my dog. Ding Tong said. Yuan Xi nodded, Probably. Gu Changge was the daughter of his short-lived fiance. The woman died shortly after giving birth to her daughter. Few people knew what that woman looked like. I think the number of people who knew her is less than few. It is zero. Ding Tong said. Yuan Xi turned to look at Ding Tong, Why did you say that? Even if someone once knew her, he might have forgotten it after so many years. Dont you think its strange that she died after giving birth to a child? Ding Tongs words silenced Yuan Xi for a few seconds. However, after thinking about it, heughed and said, Whether that woman was strange or not, she is dead. What do you want to investigate now? To investigate Song Yunxuan. Hearing the name, Ding Tong wrinkled her brow, Song Yunxuan is Song Yans daughter. What does she have to do with Gu Changge? I suspect that Song Yunxuan is Gu Changge. Ding Tong frowned tightly at these words, The same person? Ding Tong really could not understand this idea, Song Yunxuan is less than twenty years old this year, but Gu Changge was already about 30 years old when she died. How can these two people be the same person? Yuan Xi turned to look at her, Ding Tong, do you believe that one could revive in a new guise? Master, have you gone to too many superstitious ces? When your parents were alive, they warned you to avoid those unrealistic things. Why are you still so obsessed with them? Ding Tong persuaded him earnestly. Yuan Xi raised his hand to rub his brow and felt Ding Tongs constant chatter annoying. I didnt say this spection to let you disappoint me. Ding Tong bit her words back and asked Yuan Xi, What do you want? I want you to help me prove it. Prove it? Ding Tong looked at Yuan Xi. Yuan Xi also looked at her, This is the purpose of my trip to Thailend. I think the masters in Thailend could give me an answer. White Dragon King and Xuanshui Dragon King? The two fortune-tellers? Ding Tong already knew the people Yuan Xi had just mentioned who could give him the answer. But neither of them would like to see me. Ding Tong, could you help me? I can do anything for you. Trust me and wait for my news. She touched the gun on her waist. Chapter 745 - The Loyal Servant of the Yuan Family

Chapter 745 The Loyal Servant of the Yuan Family

Ding Tong did things unreasonably. The White Dragon King, who was shot in the arm, frowned and asked her while bleeding, What do you want? Ding Tong walked over with a sneer, grabbed his cor, and lifted his aging body vigorously, You old mick, meet my young master, or die. White Dragon King twisted his eyebrows without a word. However, since things had gone that far, Ding Tong wouldnt mind being more ruthless. Seeing White Dragon King fell into silence, she turned the spearhead and shot his servant in the head. The servant died before he knew it. White Dragon King opened his mouth wide, staring at Ding Tong as if he was watching a devil. In his life, he had seen a lot. His hair was white, so were his eyebrows. No one had ever dared to kill people in such a savage and unscrupulous way on his territory. He gritted his teeth and asked Ding Tong, Arent you afraid of karma?! Ding Tong looked at the muzzle grinningly and then put it on White Dragon Kings head. She said casually, Only the cowards are afraid of karma. Im not afraid of anything. Including your masters death? White Dragon King asked her. Hearing this, Ding Tongs eyes narrowed. She stopped smiling, hit his head with a gun, and warned viciously, Old mick, dont scare me with nonsense words. Otherwise, I will blow your head with one shot. That means youre afraid. Right? White Dragon King turned to Ding Tong. Ding Tong squinted her eyes. She was about to pull the trigger, Old fellow, you talk too much. She pulled the trigger halfway and was about to press it down. Yuan Xi sternly scolded outside the door, Ding Tong, what are you doing?! Hearing Yuan Xi, Ding Tong held down the murderous intent and moved the muzzle away from the White Dragon Kings head. She answered him, Im begging White Dragon King. White Dragon King got shot. His wound kept bleeding out. There was a fresh corpse next to him. No matter how stupid a person was, he could tell what straightforward way Ding Tong adopted to beg. Yuan Xi twisted his eyebrows and reprimanded, Youre messed up. Ding Tong looked at White Dragon King indifferently, Hes just an old man who deceives the crowd. Get out! Yuan Xi shouted fiercely. Ding Tong was slightly startled when she heard Yuan Xi scolding her. She moved the gun away from the White Dragon Kings head as if she had suddenly understood something. She responded, I will. After that, she withdrew from the room. Ding Tong had been threatening White Dragon King. Now Yuan Xi could seize the opportunity to get what he wanted to know from White Dragon King in this mess. He hurriedly stepped forward, looking worried. He helped White Dragon King up and then said to his assistant, Go find someone who can bandage the wound. Your subordinates threatened me to see you and answer your questions. Youve seeded. Now ask! Dont pretend like you care. White Dragon King said so. Yuan Xi was surprised about White Dragon King being direct. He paused for a while and then continued, Id better ask someone to bandage you first. Im already sinful on this matter. I do not want you to die. As for... He turned to the servants corpse next to him. There was a bit of guilt and pity in his eyes, I will send thepensation money to his family and take care of them. Hes dead. What is the use of saying this? White Dragon King was sick of Yuan Xi, the hypocrite. After Yuan Xi told his assistant to find a doctor, he helped White Dragon King rise from the ground, Now its wrong to say there is nothing left when someone dies. If he cane back to life as someone else, knowing that his family is safe and taken care of, he will be happy, wont he? White Dragon King figured what Yuan Xi wanted out. He stared at Yuan Xis face. Yuan Xi smiled. The assistant who had just been out for a doctor ran back. Seeing Yuan Xi supporting White Dragon King, he said apologetically, I cant get any doctor from the hospital. Master, your wound cant be left untreated. Would you mind going to my ce? I have a good doctor who can help you with the wound. While talking, Yuan Xi motioned to the assistant to let the bodyguarde over and take White Dragon King to his ce. White Dragon King knew that Yuan Xi was going to take him away. Dont forget. This is my country. If you feel like leaving, follow me back to my country. I dont believe you are that powerful. There are not many things you dont believe, but I will make you believe it. Yuan Xi stopped talking. He was not in a rush. He ordered his people to take White Dragon King away from here quickly. This old man was right. This was his country. He was always in charge. Yuan Xi could only gain the upper hand for a while. He couldnt take the initiative. If he wanted to question him carefully and thoroughly, it was better to bring him to his ce. White Dragon King was blindfolded by a ck cloth and taken away. When Yuan Xi turned around, he saw Ding Tong walking in. Ding Tong looked around the ce, clicking her tongue, Its really tastefully decorated. It looks pretty good. Still need to clean up a bit. Yuan Xi snapped his gaze back. Ding Tong nodded, Just leave it to me. When Yuan Xi walked to the door, he seemed to think of something. He turned around and asked Ding Tong, By the way, is there anyone else in the house? Only two servants. Clean them up. Ding Tong nodded. She pulled the gun from her waist and shot at the white candle. The candle was knocked over, and the me burned to the yellow drapery next to it. Gradually, the mes began to spread unscrupulously to all ces where they could burn like long tentacles. Ding Tong smiled. She was satisfied with how the me spread. Then she put the gun away and left the ce with Yuan Xi. In the Evening. There was a major fire ident on the news in C City of Thailend. What was surprising was that this ident caused all the residents deaths in a residential house. What was even more unbelievable and frightening was that White Dragon King, who was well-known throughout Southeast Asea, was killed in the fire. This news spread to people who had friendships with White Dragon King throughout Southeast Asea soon. And Song Yunxuan learned about it at midnight. She was in sleep. But she suddenly felt distressed at midnight. The fierce pre-death scene in her previous life flooded into her mind crazily. The moment her chest was cut through by a sharp scalpel, she bounced off the bed. Just at this time, the housekeepers soft voice came from outside the door, Miss Song, Mr. Mei is here. Song Yunxuan could still feel cold sweat trickling down her head. She frowned and replied to the housekeeper, Tell him to wait in the study. After that, she gently wiped the sweat from her forehead. Then she took a breath and got off the bed. She checked the time passingly. It was one oclock. Mei Qi would never meet her at such a time if it was not an emergency. She also had a bad feeling because of the nightmare she just had. What was it? Was something wrong with Miaomiao? Thinking of Miaomiao, Song Yunxuan became even more uneasy. She opened her bedroom door and walked quickly towards the study. When she got into the study, Mei Qi was waiting for her there. Mei Qi saw hering in, I have a document for you. Whats so important? You ran over in the middle of the night. Song Yunxuan sat down on the chair behind the desk. Mei Qi put a document on the table and pushed it to Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan took the document, shoot a nce, and saw a photo of a woman named Ding Tong as well as her personal information. She frowned, This woman... You said that Yuan Xi might find a helper. This is his helper, Ding Tong, a cruel woman. Song Yunxuan looked at Ding Tongs gentle appearance and beautiful face on the profile, She doesnt look like a cruel person at all. Never judge a book by its cover. Mei Qi said so. Song Yunxuan nodded, and then she asked him, What did she do? Shes in Thailend. She joined Yuan Xi there. Mei Qi told her. Song Yunxuan asked, How is White Dragon King? I was about to talk about that, Mei Qi said, In the evening, a huge fire broke out in his house. Hearing upon this, Song Yunxuans heart jumped fiercely. She couldnt help but wrinkle her eyebrows tighter, How is he? When the fire broke out, everyone in the house was burned to death. One of the corpses was proved to be White Dragon King, but his face was unrecognizable. Song Yunxuan gulped and tightened her grip. Confused as she was, she shook her head, Its impossible. Yuan Xi wouldnt be such an idiot to kill him. What do we do, Manager Song? Send someone to dig it. White Dragon King cant die. Yuan Xi needs answers from him. He wont let him die like this. This is just a trick. Chapter 746 - Must Get Rid of Her

Chapter 746 Must Get Rid of Her

Mei Qi heard what Song Yunxuan said and ordered others to look for the trace of White Dragon King. He was also thinking about how likely was it that Song Yunxuan guessed right. After Song Yunxuan ordered Mei Qi, she took a breath and kneaded her eyebrows. Mei Qi saw it and asked with worry, Manager Song, you... Im okay. You can go back. Hearing that, Mei Qi became more worried about her. Song Yunxuan sighed and smiled, Lots of servants in the Song Family will take care of me. You dont have to stay up with me. I am going to have a rest in my bedroom, so you can go back. Well, about Ding Tong... Mei Qi asked Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan thought for a while and said, We must get rid of her. I understand. Hearing that, Mei Qi left Songs house. After Mei Qi left, Song Yunxuan frowned and closed her eyes. She felt a little uneasy. Someone had known that she had revived in a new body, and White Dragon King and Xuanshui Dragon King were both included. Since both of them had heard of such a thing, they must know how to end it, or how to deal with her. Yuan Xi was different from Shao Tianze. He believed those crazy things. Therefore, he set fire to White Dragon Kings house and made people think that White Dragon King had died. In fact, clever men would understand what had happened. White Dragon King didnt die at all. He was so well-known in Southeast Asea. If he died, many things would be involved. Yuan Xi would not trap himself into such trouble. So Song Yunxuan was sure that it was just a camouge. A camouge that led others not to look for White Dragon King for the moment. She kneaded her eyebrows and thought about what to do next. The materials about Ding Tongy beside her. She thought for a while and took the materials, beginning to go through them page by page. Ding Tongs background, growing up, and her current situation was all included. Although there was no clear description concerning Yuan Xi, Song Yunxuan still mastered nearly all the background information about Ding Tong. She frowned and made herself calm down. And then she analyzed the rtionship between Ding Tong and Yuan Xi. If she wanted to kill Ding Tong, she had to focus on Yuan Xi at first. Because Ding Tong was a loyal servant. Although she used to be Yuan Xis secretary, she then traveled around the world and made new boyfriends. But she still came back at the critical time and saved Yuan Xi. Their master-servant rtionship could not exin her overmuch concern for Yuan Xi even if she had regarded him as her family. To think further, perhaps, Ding Tong had an affection for Yuan Xi which was beyond the rtionship between the master and the servant. After all, people were creatures that valued affections. As time passed by, unknown affections beyond their control might show up. If Song Yunxuans analysis was right, Ding Tong was approaching her death. Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes which carried sharpness and coldness. Her sight was like a knife with blood on it. There seemed to be bloody-red light in her eyes. ... Ding Tong ordered others to arrange everything for White Dragon King, and then she took a te of fruit to Yuan Xis study in person. Yuan Xi was reading the documents at his desk. He raised his head when the door was open. He saw Ding Tong taking a te of fruit anding in. He frowned. In fact, he did not want to stay alone with Ding Tong, but he felt embarrassed to drive Ding Tong out. So he said, You can ask the servant to do such petty things. There is no need to bring them in person. Ding Tong hid her indifferent attitude towards human lives in the daytime and smiled, looking at Yuan Xi gently, I am always looking forward toing back and staying with you, so I want to take care of you well. Not so long. Yuan Xi said. Ding Tong put the te beside the desk and leaned on the desk. She stabbed the apple with a delicate fork and sent it to Yuan Xi with a smile, Have a taste, my master. I have said many times that you can ask servants to do the simple thing. Why cant you remember that? Yuan Xi had no alternative but to eat the fruit served by Ding Tong. Because it would make Ding Tong unhappy if he did not eat that. It would be even harder if she was unhappy and became disloyal. Ding Tong saw Yuan Xi eat the fruit and asked him happily, Is it delicious? Yuan Xi chewed the fruit and swallowed it with a frown. He looked at Ding Tong with confusion, Why does it taste strange? Really? Ding Tong felt strange and also ate one bite. She chewed and smiled, Its delicious. I cut it in person. Dont worry, my master. There will be nothing strange in it. Well, have another bite. Ding Tong served Yuan Xi hospitably. Yuan Xi frowned and did not want to eat anymore. When Ding Tong served another bite of pitaya to him, he frowned and said, I dont want to eat more. No more fruit? I still have some things to do. Hearing that, Ding Tong frowned, feeling a little sad, and she put the te to another side. Yuan Xi thought that Ding Tong would leave after hearing that. However, to his surprise, Ding Tong did not leave but sat on another chair, looking at Yuan Xi with a fascinated sight. Yuan Xi looked at her and felt a little speechless. Why do you look at me with such an expression? Ding Tong smiled, Because I have always believed that you are the most handsome man in the world from childhood. You should see other men frequently and not always apany me, which will make you short-sighted. Hearing that, Ding Tong knew Yuan Xi disliked her. She frowned and said, You always say that. Three years ago, you said that when I left you. Now, I hear the same words when Ie back. I followed your words and met other men. However, I still think you are the most important to me. I want to stay with you. Ding Tong said that excitedly. Yuan Xi frowned, We cant be a couple. Why? Ding Tong looked at Yuan Xi and asked, You are always a yboy, but I will notin even I cant be your wife. I know I am unqualified to marry into the Yuan Family because of my humble origins. But I love you and am the most loyal one to you. Stop. Go out. Yuan Xi remembered that Ding Tong had expressed her love to himself many times. But he would not say yes even though she said that thousands of times. And he would never touch Ding Tong. Ding Tong felt angry about his words, so she rushed to him and then pressed the documents. She looked at him and said, Look at me. Yuan Xi frowned, I need to deal with important things, so I have no time to y with you. I am also talking about an important thing. Yuan Xi had no alternative but to raise his head. But he did not expect that, Ding Tong immediately unbuttoned her clothes and made Yuan Xi look at herself. Yuan Xi frowned and looked at another side, What are you doing? Let you take a good look at me. I dont know why those women are more attractive than me in your view. Yuan Xi held her clothes tightly and said seriously, Put on your clothes and go out. No. Do you not listen to me? Yuan Xi frowned. Ding Tong bit her lip and said, I dont want to go out. You will need my help after a while. Ding Tong blushed a little, love and lust filled her eyes. Yuan Xi found that she was staring at him, and suddenly, he felt a little strange. He gradually had strange body reactions. He became hot and agitated. He feltpletely dry. He knew what these body reactions were and how to release the agitation. However, he did not want to do with Ding Tong. Yuan Xi frowned tightly and pointed out the door, Go out! Ding Tong bit her lip and was determined to embrace Yuan Xi. She kissed him with her body stick to Yuan Xis body. Their lips touched. The love fire was lit. Yuan Xi could hardly control his lust. He pushed Ding Tong aside. But Ding Tong embraced Yuan Xi tightly, You wont cross the line, will you? I will help you. If I take the initiative, will youe with me? Who taught you to do that? Yuan Xi held Ding Tongs arms and looked at her seriously. Ding Tong felt heavy pain but did not give up. She frowned and said, No one taught me. I thought of that by myself. You be more and more obscene. Yuan Xi felt disgusting. Yuan Xi felt that and became a little sad. But she still embraced Yuan Xis neck and said, I grew up with you since I was a little child. I always want to be your woman and live with you forever. I would like to do everything for you. Is that not enough for me to stand by you? But Ding Tong, you should know that you do not have the qualification anymore. Ding Tong frowned, Why? What am I unqualified for? You had been married to my rubbish brother. But I helped you to kill him. That was just a n. You ordered me to marry him. Your purpose was to let me find his weakness and kill him, wasnt it? But you had been his woman, Ding Tong. Just once. I didnt want to do that. But I had no choice. I couldnt kill him at that time. Chapter 747 - What Ding Tong Asked for

Chapter 747 What Ding Tong Asked for

Ding Tong held Yuan Xis neck with her arms and looked at him with love, Cant you forget it? Yuan Xi was silent. Ding Tong kissed his cheek and lip with affections, Those women who were your lovers were not virgins at all. I had no alternative but to give my virginity to your brother, not you. Thats why you disgust me? Its different, Tong... Yuan Xi took her hands down. Ding Tong frowned because her hands were put down. She said angrily, It was you who ordered me to seduce your brother and promised that you would love me. I did everything for you. Why do you dislike me in the end? What did I do wrong? Ding Tong was so angry that she clutched Yuan Xis cor and forced him to look at herself, I have always been following you. My heart is full of you. Cant you even see that? Yuan Xi looked at Ding Tong withplex feelings. He indeed grew up with Ding Tong. When he was six years old, Ding Tong was seven years old. She was adopted from an orphanage. She was taught to protect Yuan Xi. His parents cultivated her as an eligible guardian. Ding Tong had inculcated the thoughts that curved in her mind. She always did everything as his orders. And Yuan Xi had been used to regarding Ding Tong as a knife to kill others. The knife was sharp and suitable and would not hurt Yuan Xi himself. However, even though he was used to her existence, he just tended to control her. He never wanted to have affections beyond master and servant. He also disliked that Ding Tong still pestered him after she had been his rubbish brothers wife. Ding Tong was nothing but a knife to him. Just a tool. Yuan Xi lowered his eyes and restrained his lust, pushing Ding Tong away. He then frowned and took his phone off the desk. As Ding Tong was pushed away and saw Yuan Xi take his phone, she rushed and seized the phone, I drugged you and I also had that drug. You still want to find another woman to release? I am standing in front of you! No, you are different. I dont want to touch you. But I will not let you go to another woman! Ding Tong tossed the phone on the ground in a willful manner. The screen was crushed because of the fierce collision. Yuan Xi frowned and med her angrily, You be more and more willful! Ive always been willful for decades. Dont you know that clearly? Ridiculous. Yuan Xi ignored her and clutched his fingers, standing up from the seat. Ding Tong stared at his trousers and found he had a hard-on. She was happy and squinted, Are you really going to put up with that? Absolutely not. Yuan Xi stood up and went outside. As soon as he went to the door, he heard the housekeepers voice, My master... Get me a woman. Dont do that! Ding Tong suddenly interrupted Yuan Xi and threatened the housekeeper outside, If you dare, Ill give you a headshot tomorrow. The housekeeper outside sighed and had no alternative but to stand still. The maid beside the housekeeper asked, Mr. Fu, do we need to call someone? Call Miss Ri. But Ding Tong... Dont worry. Our master will deal with that. The maid did as the housekeeper ordered. She turned to call Ri. It was not the first time for Yuan Xi toe to Thailend. He had several lovers here. They took what they needed and lived in peace with each other. Mr. Fu asked the maid to call someone, so she called Ri. Ri heard that Yuan Xi needed her. She said yes happily and promised toe soon. Ding Tong still stood at the door and prevented Yuan Xi from leaving the room. Yuan Xi frowned and looked at her, Even if you block the door, whats impossible is impossible. Then what should I do? Ding Tong red at Yuan Xi, What should I do to make you ept me? She had been living with Yuan Xi for so many years and wanted to stay with him forever. She did not want to leave. And she did not want Yuan Xi to marry another woman. They had grown up together. She had done so many things for him. Why was Yuan Xi never moved? Wait until I realize my dream. What do you want? Ding Tong looked at him, Ill help you to get all you want. I want the Shao Family, the Song Family, and the half of themercial kingdom of Yuncheng. Yuan Xi smiled. Ding Tong heard that and then thought for a while. She changed her expression and said, If you get the Shao Family and the Song Family, and eradicate Shao Tianze and Song Yunxuan, will you be with me? Maybe at that time, I will not care about what you have experienced before. Shao Tianze, Song Yunxuan... Ding Tong murmured the two names. And then she opened the door and went out. Mr. Fu had been waiting at the door. He had thought that Ding Tong would make a fuss for a long time. To his surprise, Ding Tong opened the door and went out. Mr. Fu was surprised that he hurried to say, Miss Ding. Get out. Dont get in the way. Ding Tong hated Mr. Fu. Because Mr. Fu had always been positive to seek women for Yuan Xi for decades of years. So did he today. Therefore, she was so disgusted to see the old guy. But Mr. Fu had been used to Ding Tongs abuse. When he saw Ding Tong leave here after throwing a temper, he went into the room and said politely to Yuan Xi, My master. Who did you call? Ri. Mr. Fu said her name. Yuan Xi nodded, Ri knows how to keep her mouth shut. You double her priceter. Yes, my master. I will wait for her in the guest room. You take her there. Yes, my master. Mr. Fu was a responsible man. However, as soon as Yuan Xi went out, he could not help asking, My master, is it not fine for Miss Ding? Why? You know her temper. Miss Ding is loyal to you, so she will kill everyone that gets in your way. I dont like her. But the Shao Family and the Song Family are not easy for her to eliminate. Dont worry. She is cleverer when she does her business. After saying that, Yuan Xi went out of the room. Mr. Fu saw Yuan Xi leave and felt a little sympathy for Ding Tong. He also could not help sighing. Yuan Xi always treated Ding Tong as a tool to kill others, but Ding Tong followed him blindly. She followed all his orders without any doubts. Her love was always despised. What would happen if it went on? It was impossible for Yuan Xi to be her boyfriend and even marry her. As soon as Mr. Fu thought of the future things, he could not help shaking his head. After Yuan Xi got into the guest room, Ri, who owned a hot figure, knocked on the door in thirty minutes. Yuan Xi opened the door and let her in. Ri smiled and greeted him, Mr. Yuan, havent seen you for a long time. Hurry up, if you dont want toe across Ding Tong. Hearing that name, Ri suddenly changed her expression and then went into the guest room, asking carefully, Miss Ding is back? Yes. Yuan Xi answered her while releasing his tie. Ri still felt nervous, Miss Ding may hate me. Ding Tong was a well-known jealous woman. Women who stayed with Yuan Xi didnt dare to despise Ding Tong, and they also didnt dare to be arrogant. Otherwise, they would die by ident, or their appearance got ruined one day. Everyone knew that the idents were made by Ding Tong. However, they chose to be silent. Yuan Xi heard that and unbuttoned his coat smilingly, If you are afraid of her, lets just do it fast so you can leave early. As long as you will protect me, I will not be afraid of her. Ri chuckled and threw herself into Yuan Xis hug. Yuan Xi touched her waist and said, Dont worry. She doesnt have time to deal with you tonight. Of course, Ding Tong had no time to deal with Ri tonight. She went to see White Dragon King in the basement of the vi. The room in the basement was somewhat humble, surrounded by concrete walls. There was only a hard mattress on a wooden bed. There were even bugs in the corners of the mattress because of the dampness. The bugs gathered. As long as someone touched slightly, they would flee in all directions. White Dragon King was not affected by the environment. He still sat at the chair calmly and closed his eyes for a rest. Ding Tong closed the door and took a short whip. She looked at him and said impatiently, Whats Song Yunxuans background information? Say it clearly or you will suffer a lot. Hearing that, White Dragon King did not even look at her, not to mention answering her question. Seeing that White Dragon King ignored her, Ding Tong frowned and whipped heavily. The cracking sound made people feel nervous. The security guard at the door felt uneasy, so he said to Ding Tong in a low voice, Miss Ding Tong, our master ordered us to take good care of White Dragon King. I am taking care of him. I dont need you remind, okay? Ding Tong had a bad temper. Hearing that, the security guard frowned and didnt dare to say anymore. White Dragon Kings eyelids fluttered, and he opened his eyes, looking at Ding Tong. Ding Tong saw that and said proudly, What? Do you want to have a nice talk with me? White Dragon King just looked at her face as if he had been scrutinizing something. When he saw the whip in her hand, he lowered his eyes and sighed. He then shook his head and closed his eyes. Ding Tong frowned and saw him close his eyes again. She could not help cursing, Old guy, you asked for it. Chapter 748 - Give the Game Away

Chapter 748 Give the Game Away

Here came the wails from the basement where White Dragon King lived. In thete night, although the room was soundproof, Yuan Xi could still hear the wails. Afraid of Ding Tongs bad temper, Ri hastily put away her stuff and ran away after satisfying Yuan Xi. So, Yuan Xi slept alone, but he started to have nightmares after midnight. Suddenly, he had an extremely queer dream at three. In the dream, his face was badly mutted, and his blood was all over his face. Like smelly mud, he was crawling on the ground as he was unable to stand up. It was so real as if it had really happened. Dumbfounded and startled, he instantly woke up. And his housekeeper happened to knock on the door. He frowned and asked, Whats the matter? My master, weve got a trouble. Here came Mr. Fus frantic voice. Yuan Xi frowned again as Mr. Fu had been his housekeeper ever since he was a child. He knew Mr. Fu had always been very calm andposed. Even his fathers death failed to panic him like this. So, hearing Mr. Fus tone, Yuan Xi realized that something was wrong. He hastily got up and opened the door in slippers, asking Mr. Fu, What? Miss Ding... What happened to Ding Tong? Yuan Xi got worried. Knowing Yuan Xis feelings, Mr. Fu had no choice but to force himself to answer, She had just killed... White Dragon King. Hes dead? Yuan Xi was shocked as his heart almost stopped beating. He hastily rushed to the basement. Seeing Yuan Xis sharp reaction, Mr. Fu followed him and said, Wait up, my master! Mr. Fu asked Yuan Xi to take his time. However, Yuan Xi was too worried to hear Mr. Fus words. Ding Tong was such a fool. How could she kill a man like White Dragon King? How could they leave Thailend now? Yuan Xi dashed to the basement. His face was ghostly pale with fright because of White Dragon Kings death. Ding Tong was wiping her bloody hands with a towel. She casually kicked the body in the blood, disgustedlyining, What a shame, old fart! Sorry you could die so fast. Hearing Ding Tongs words, Yuan Xi instantly pped her hard in the face. Not noticing Yuan Xis presence, Ding Tong didnt expect that her face would be pped by him. Without being prepared, Ding Tong was pped down on the butt. Sitting on the ground, Ding Tong doubtfully swiveled and red at Yuan Xi, Are you insane, my master? Im insane? With red eyes, he swiveled to see the body on the ground. And then he grabbed Ding Tong by the cor, spitefully asking, Are you idiot? How can we leave Thailend with his blood on your hands? Hearing it, Ding Tong instantly got rid of Yuan Xis hands and asked, My master, you dont have to worry about it. Trust me, escaping here unscathed is as easy as killing him. Yuan Xi thought it was very conceited of her to say so, and he spitefully asked her in a cold voice, Escape here unscathed? Dont you know hes got contacts with many people? What will happen to us if news of his death, rather than his disappearance, spread like wildfire? So what? Are you afraid of being cursed or being jinxed by the wizard? Yuan Xi was always sensitive to those kinds of stuff. He also believed them all. He wasnt afraid of killing people, but he couldnt kill some people like White Dragon King. He didnt have time to argue with Ding Tong as he swiveled to crouch down beside the body, checking White Dragon Kings breath. Seeing what Yuan Xi was doing, Ding Tong said, Save it! Hes long gone. If you had been here five minutes earlier, he might have been still alive. Now hes just a dead body. Although Ding Tong was sure of White Dragon Kings death. Yuan Xi sensed the faint breath near White Dragon Kings nose. Mr. Fu watched Ding Tong and Yuan Xi with mixed expressions, wondering if he should walk up to prevent them from arguing. Noticing that Yuan Xis finger was held out toward White Dragon Kings nose, Mr. Fu asked, My master, may I ask a doctor for him? Hurry up and send him to the hospital now. I want him back at all costs. Mr. Fu instantly set about calling bodyguards to send White Dragon King to hospital, as he knew the Yuan Family would be trapped in great trouble if White Dragon King was found killed by the Yuan Family. Ding Tong touched her pped face and watched Mr. Fu busy sending the old fart to the hospital with the bodyguards. She disdainfully frowned. Whats the point of saving him? Hes told me everything we want. He is useless to us. Yuan Xi swiveled to look at her. Mr. Fu had intended to ask Yuan Xi if he would apany White Dragon King. Now he realized that he should go to the hospital with White Dragon King after seeing Yuan Xi stare at Ding Tong. After the bodyguards and Mr. Fu left, Yuan Xi asked Ding Tong, What did White Dragon King tell you? Dong Tong touched her pped face and whined, Why do you think Ill tell you? Why not? All you did is to tell me everything I want, right? Yuan Xi wanted to elicit words from Ding Tong. However, Ding Tong still remembered Yuan Xis p. She was so angry that she said, Why the hell did you p me in the face if you really thought I did it all for your good? Yuan Xi knew that she minded the p, and he instantly said, Im sorry. I was too emotional. Yuan Xis apology did dismiss lots of anger from her mind. Yet she hadnt got what she really wanted. She looked at Yuan Xi and said, Dont you think I should be awarded? You know, Ive got important information you want. What do you want? Just say it. Your kiss. Gazing at Yuan Xi, Ding Tong directly asked. Hearing the request, Yuan Xi didnt make a move but frowned a bit. Not seeing his reaction, Ding Tong got annoyed, Whats wrong? Im too ugly? Fine. After walking to her, Yuan Xi lifted her chin and pressed his lips on hers. He just wanted to go through the motion, but Ding Tong was way too sassy. Feeling Yuan Xis lips were on hers, she instantly grabbed the initiative and kissed him intensively, her arms around his neck. After the French Kiss, Yuan Xi peeled Ding Tong off himself and asked, Can you tell me now? I dont want to tell you. Putting on airs, she was still annoyed. Yuan Xis brows were furrowed as his features turned dark. Seeing his stone-cold face, Ding Tong frowned and deliberated for a moment, saying, Fine. Ill tell you. Im all ears. Smiling and walking around in the room full of bloody smell, Ding Tong held up the whip in her hand and said, Ive figured it out without his confession. Figured it out? Yuan Xi frowned. You said youve elicited words from him, havent you? He refused to tell me anything, or I wouldnt have beaten him to death. Every time I asked him questions, hed answer me in thenguage of Thailend, but I dont know thenguage. Swiveling to leave, Yuan Xi felt he was fooled by Ding Tong. Ding Tong hastily said, Please hear me out! I thought hed told you what I want to know. Since Yuan Xi didnt stop walking, Ding Tong quickly said, White Dragon King didnt admit that Song Yunxuan revived in a new guise, but Ive got an idea to prove it. I can make Song Yunxuan admit that she is Gu Changge. Ding Tongs words made Yuan Xi stop. Knowing her words intrigued Yuan Xi, Ding Tong continued, Also, with so many masters of same knowledge in Thailend, even if White Dragon King didnt tell us how to deal with Song Yunxuan, we can invite other masters to wipe her out as long as we can prove that Song Yunxuan has revived in a new guise. What do you say, my master? Yuan Xis eyes narrowed. Of course. What Ding Tong said was right. Her ideas were feasible. However, how to make Song Yunxuan admit that she was Gu Changge? Yuan Xis mind was full of stuff like this. Realizing what was on Yuan Xis mind, Ding Tong said, I know how to make Song Yunxuan admit that shes Gu Changge. Yuan Xi turned around and looked at her with great interest. Pray tell. Ding Tong grinned and slyly said, Fine, I will make her give herself away. But first of all, my master, Ive got a request. As long as you can defeat Song Yunxuan, Ill promise you anything you want. What about marriage? Would you promise to marry me? Gazing at Yuan Xi, Ding Tongs eyes were filled with anticipation. With a moment of hesitation, Yuan Xi got stuttered. Ding Tong frowned. If you dont promise to marry me, I wont help you. Staring at Ding Tong, Yuan Xis eyes went cold. While Ding Tongs eyes were filled with stubbornness and persistence. After deliberation, Yuan Xi said, I promise to marry you. Tell me your solutions. Ding Tong was pleased by his answer, and she shed a devilish smile. Its simple. To make her confess, we have to find out her Achilles heel and force her to give the game away. Chapter 749 - Abet Gu Changle

Chapter 749 Abet Gu Changle

To make her give herself away? Hearing Ding Tong, Yuan Xis eyes narrowed, How can we do that? Her daughter. Ding Tong came to the point with a smile, Doesnt the greatest love in the world belong to a mother? Gu Changge will lose her cool and give herself away when her child is in danger. It reminded Yuan Xi immediately of seeing Song Yunxuan in the Peoples Hospital. Miaomiao was there at that time. Song Yunxuan went there. It could be inferred that no matter Song Yunxuan was Gu Changge or not, she truly cared about Gu Miaomiao. Yuan Xis hands clenched. He smiled, Whats your n? Pay a visit to the youngestdy of the Shao Family who had just survived. Shao Tianze wont let you hurt her. Anyway, shes his daughter. Yuan Xi was not convinced. Ding Tong touched her hair gently and looked at Yuan Xi with a smile, After all this, you dont believe that theres nothing I cant do, do you? Yuan Xi cast his eyes down and thought for a few seconds, Dont go too far. Going too far? Master, havent you got it since you were young that you have to do whatever it takes to achieve big things. The process is not important. The Yuan family has always valued results. The old master told us once. Have you forgotten? Yuan Xi responded calmly, I havent. Then you should trust me. Im afraid that you will go too far and bring yourself a dead end. After all, you know how my father died. Speaking of old Mr. Yuans death, Ding Tong gave an embarrassed smile, That was just an ident. You have to believe it. It was just an ident. No, it was his karma. He had gone too far, and that was how it ended. Ding Tongughed, Master, dont keep talking about death. Ill be careful. Dont worry. You might not hurt Shao Tianzes daughter. Yuan Xi warned Ding Tong. Ding Tong smiled, Master, what do you mean? If we dont go after his daughter, how can we make Song Yunxuan give herself away? How can we be sure that she is Gu Changge? We have another option. Yuan Xi looked at Ding Tong fixedly. Hearing it, Ding Tong was slightly startled, Master, you mean... Gu Changle. Yuan Xi spit out the name. Ding Tong figured it out, Let Gu Changle do the dirty work for us? Yeah, we dont have to do it ourselves. Its not easy to wash hands with blood, right? Absolutely. Ding Tong smiled at Yuan Xi, I know what to do. All right. Go back to Yuncheng tomorrow. Wont youe back with me? Ding Tong was a little worried, It is not safe for you to stay in Thailend right now. Not really. I have Fu and your bodyguards. They will protect me. Besides, no matter White Dragon King dies or not, I need to deal with it in person. Ding Tong frowned. She was unhappy abouting back to Yuncheng alone. On the thought that as long as she got rid of Song Yunxuan for Yuan Xi, she would be his wife. Ding Tongs heart was full of hope. She would go back as Yuan Xi said. It was just... How much longer will you stay in Thailend? Until Song Yunxuan gives herself away. Im afraid you have to wait for the youngestdy of the Shao Family to die. Ding Tong felt it would be a long time. I have been suspected by Shao Tianze since Gu Changle tried to hurt Miaomiao. I wont be near Yuncheng. He cant suspect me this time. Do you understand? Okay, I get it. Ding Tong nodded, Remember our promise, okay? You have my words. Do what youre supposed to do. Ding Tong nodded. ... Song Yunxuan was in Yuncheng, but she wanted to fly to Thailend so bad. All families in Southeast Asea that were rted to White Dragon King were uneasy these days because of his missing. Mei Qi was worried. Song Yunxuan hadnt eaten anything all day. He persuaded her with concern, No matter what happened, you should take care of yourself. I know, but I havent heard any news from White Dragon King. I have no appetite. Didnt you tell me that Yuan Xi wont kill him rashly? Song Yunxuan rubbed her eyebrows, Yuan Xi wont. He knows the consequences, but Ding Tong does not. Ding Tong? Yes. Song Yunxuan said, She was trained in the military. Shes cruel and hasmitted countless murders. But they are all transnational cases. The arresting procedures are extremelyplicated. She gets away with impunity for so long because of insufficient evidence. Someone must have helped her take care of these things, otherwise she should have been in jail. Speaking of this, Mei Qi said I heard that an old man who was abused was sent to a private hospital in Thailend this morning. Our people there told me that he was most likely the one we are looking for. White Dragon King? There is a good chance. Mei Qi said. Song Yunxuans sight sank. Then she got up from the sofa. Mei Qi stopped her instantly, Where are you going, Manager Song? Thailend. I have to see whats going on myself. Since the missing happened at the same time when Yuan Xi and Ding Tong were in Thailend, it must be them who tried to get Song Yunxuans secret out of White Dragon King. If not, they wouldnt have gone to Thailend at this time. They had been suspicious of her identity. Furthermore, they aimed to use this to defeat her or kill her, getting rid of their stumbling block. How could it be so simple to get rid of her? After she came back to life, her soul fitted perfectly in this body. It was naive for them to make Thai wizards turn her into a dead person again. Therefore, she needed to go to Thailend and see what tricks Yuan Xi and Ding Tong were ying. Hearing Song Yunxuan, Mei Qi said, Manager Song, you must not go now. I want to check it out myself. Its not good for you. Let me go. Mei Qi volunteered. Song Yunxuan felt it inappropriate, Again? Isnt it too much for you? Mei Qi sighed after hearing Song Yunxuans words, I knew it would be hard when I chose to work for you, but I did it anyway. A thank you is enough. Thank you. Song Yunxuan was grateful to him sincerely. Every time when there was something wrong, Mei Qi would go to that ce first. During years together, she had ustomed to Mei Qis help. She got used to having him take care of things on her behalf. How lucky she was to have such an assistant by her side! Manager Song, I will set off tomorrow. I will find the truth as soon as possible before Ie back. Okay. Song Yunxuan nodded. Mei Qi knew what he was doing. Song Yunxuan was pregnant. It was not good for her to fly back and forth. He should take care of it. He could do it nicely. Because Song Yunxuan had so much to worry about. He did not. They both agreed on Mei Qis uing trip to Thailend. On the other hand, Yuan Xi asked Ding Tong to catch up with the earliest flight to fly back to Yuncheng. Yuan Xi stayed in Thailend alone, waiting for news from Ding Tong. He wished all the best with Ding Tong. In that way, when he went back, he could proceed safely to the next step. After all, it took considerable effort to get rid of Song Yunxuan. Ding Tong called Gu Changle as soon as shended. Gu Changle barely knew Ding Tong. She frowned when she received the call, I dont know you much. What do you want? Ding Tong came to the point, I am Gu Changges enemy, and I need your help. My help? Gu Changle frowned. She had no clue about what Ding Tong wanted from her. She felt uneasy and puzzled, What is it? Its a simple favor. Help me destroy Gu Changges most important thing. Ding Tong did not point Gu Miaomiao out directly. Gu Changle frowned and repeated after her, Gu Changges most important thing... What was Gu Changges most important thing? Whats in your pot for me? Although Gu Changge hadnt figured out what it was, she wanted to know what she could get out of the deal. Ding Tong smiled, What do you want? Money. Gu Changle spat out a word neatly. Ding Tong smiled, Is ten million enough? Ding Tong was being so generous that Gu Changles heart was throbbing with excitement. Are you in? Ding Tong offered the price and asked her. Gu Changle smiled, Okay, Im in. Chapter 750 - Be Important to Whom

Chapter 750 Be Important to Whom

Gu Changle was wise enough to agree as she could get rid of the thorn in her flesh and get arge sum of money by making good use of the chance. Gu Changge had been dead for a long time, and the Shao enterprise was not the previous one now. Now the Shao enterprise was short of money. Though she liked the big diamond ring in the auction house so much, Shao Tianze couldnt afford to buy it for her. She didnt want to live like this anymore. Gu Changle wanted to have money, and she wanted to have a lot of money. She wanted to be so rich that she could afford to buy anything. She didnt want to be like this. She couldnt control or decide anything. She could only live on by depending on Shao Tianze and saving money. She epted Ding Tongs term. Ding Tong smiled, replying, In this case, Ill transfer the money to your bank ount. You dont need me to finish it first? No. After all, well cooperate in the future. So I want to show you my sincerity. Ding Tong knew that she didnt need to show Gu Changle her sincerity or cooperate with her in the future. What she wanted to do was to let the money remind Gu Changle of the thing that she should do. Gu Changle might regret and go back on her word if she did not get the money. But if Gu Changle got the money, she would keep in mind that where the money was from. And she would help Ding Tong kill Gu Miaomiao. As for Ding Tong, the quicker Miaomiao was killed, the better. This could also make Song Yunxuan give herself away. As long as Song Yunxuan gave herself away. It would simplify matters. After hanging up the phone, she transferred the money to the bank ount Gu Changle told her. Gu Changle got rather excited when suddenly getting arge sum of money. No one would be unhappy when he got money. Gu Changle was no different. It was just that she thought of many problems after getting the money. How would she get rid of Gu Miaomiao? And why did Ding Tong want her to kill Gu Miaomiao? Gu Changle felt suspicious when calming down. But she couldnt ask Ding Tong about it. Thus she didnt hurry to kill Gu Miaomiao after getting the money. Instead, she waited for about two or three days and waited for Ding Tong to call her again. Ding Tong didnt know what was in Gu Changles mind. She just considered her as a mindless woman. After finishing all the things, she called Yuan Xi and told him that she had taken care of Gu Changle. Hearing that, Yuan Xi remained silent for a moment, saying, Are you sure Gu Changle will do everything you told her? I didnt explicitly tell her what she should do, but Ive dropped a hint. She should understand. Even if Gu Changle understands it, she may not take action right away. Yuan Xi analyzed. Hearing that, Ding Tong frowned with displeasure, saying, She has epted all the money. Now she cant go back on her promise or return me the money. She wont return the money. But she may hold you back. Hold me back... Ding Tong frowned, not speaking. And Yuan Xi was right about that. It was just that Ding Tong didnt realize that Gu Changle was just such a kind of person. Thus she waited three days to see what Gu Changle would do. ... Mei Qi reached Thailend the next day. After asking for information in Thailend, he heard that there was an old man who was seriously injured in a private hospital in Patteya, Thailend. However, after the old man had been sent to the hospital, he had been receiving secret treatment. Besides, doctors in the hospital did not disclose the old mans condition at all. Mei Qi had no choice but to figure out who treated the old man. After that, he ordered his men to wait at those doctors houses and took them away when they came home. In this way, Mei Qi got the specific conditions about the old man. After Mei Qi got the information, he called Song Yunxuan at once. Song Yunxuan knew that Mei Qi had always been very efficient. Seeing that it was Mei Qi who called, she asked him, How is it going? Mei Qi immediately replied, The old man is White Dragon King. Is he OK? The doctor told me that his condition was really bad when he was sent to the hospital. But fortunately, the professors in the hospital were there at that time, and the people who sent him there put pressure on the doctors again and again. Thus he was saved in the end. Hearing that, Song Yunxuan was relieved. Then she replied, Yuan Xis not stupid. He knows that his life will be difficult in Thailend if White Dragon King dies. Moreover, White Dragon King has disciples. Hearing that, Mei Qi said, Even if he has disciples, I heard that they havent returned home for a long time, and there hasnt been a disciple around him in the past three years. It is just because there are no disciples around White Dragon King that Yuan Xi attacked him. Xuanshui Dragon Kings disciples are around him, so no one dares to attack him. Right. Mei Qi nodded, replying. Song Yunxuan continued, Can you return now? Yes. But how about White Dragon King? Mei Qi hesitated. Song Yunxuan said, Since he was saved, it meant that Yuan Xi had given up killing him. Now he must be receiving good treatment in the hospital. Whether you stay there doesnt really matter. Mei Qi nodded, replying, In this case, I wont stay here anymore. Song Yunxuan nodded, saying, Yes. Come back. I need your assistance. Now she was pregnant, so there were lots of things she couldnt do. If Mei Qi could return, he could be a great help to her. Then Ill book a ticket to return tomorrow. OK. After making a deal with Mei Qi, Song Yunxuan hung up the phone. After hanging up the phone, Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes. White Dragon King was saved. If he survived, he would definitely not forget the misery he suffered. Now it appeared that White Dragon King had got out of danger, and no one would hurt him currently. But when her enemy contended with her in the future, they would surely want to know more from White Dragon King. Song Yunxuan had too many secrets. And Yuan Xi must never know the secrets. So White Dragon King couldnt be the leaker. Song Yunxuan tapped on the table, lost in thought. How to deal with him? She whispered. The room was quiet, and no one answered her. But her head began to get clear, and it seemed that she had an idea. ... Gu Changle didnt make her move in two days. Ding Tong began to fray because of this. She called Gu Changle in person. Receiving Ding Tongs call, Gu Changle asked Ding Tong, Why do you want me to kill Miaomiao? I work for Mr. Yuan. Ding Tong had no choice but to tell Gu Changle that Yuan Xi was the prime mover. Hearing the name Mr. Yuan, Gu Changle frowned, replying, You mean Yuan Xi? Right. Ding Tong nodded, saying. Gu Changle began to recollect some details. When Miaomiao was eavesdropping on the stairs, Yuan Xi deliberately said those to stimte Miaomiao. Then she got a chance to push Miaomiao off the stairs. In this case, Yuan Xi had always been wanting to kill Miaomiao? Why does he want to kill Miaomiao? Dont you want to kill her, too? Now theres a great chance, what are you waiting for? Ding Tong didnt want to say too much, so she answered her in that way. However, Gu Changle was not a person that could be easily fooled with. Hearing that Ding Tong was beating around the bush, Gu Changle said, Ive been berated by Tianze because of what happened to Miaomiao before. No matter what, Miaomiao is rted to Tianze, and shes Tianzes own daughter. Though I want to get rid of her, Tianze will never allow me to do that. If he finds out... You want to raise the reward, right? Ding Tong thought that she could get everything covered by giving more money. The reason why Gu Changle said this was just that she wanted to know whether Yuan Xi targeted the Shao Family. However, she made Ding Tong thought she wanted something else. Since Ding Tong misunderstood that she wanted more money and offered to raise the price, why not take it? Thinking of this, Gu Changle appeared to be unhappy, saying, Miaomiao is very important to Tianze. If Tianze knows that I want to kill Miaomiao... Its not you want to, but you must kill her. Ding Tong corrected Gu Changle. Only Gu Miaomiaos death would make Song Yunxuan desperate and mad as Miaomiao was the most important person to her. If she just wanted Miaomiao to get hurt, she didnt need to see Gu Changle. Gu Changle did not consider Miaomiaos life important at all, so she did not refute when Ding Tong corrected her. Then she said, I can do that, but I need more money and you have to tell me whatever I want to know. Otherwise, I will not take the risk. Go ahead. Ask me anything you want to know. Ding Tong came straight to the point. Hearing that, Gu Changle came straight to the point, too. She asked, Why do you want to kill Miaomiao? Miss Gu, do you know whom Gu Miaomiao is important to besides Shao Tianze? Gu Yi. Shao Xue. Apart from Gu Yi and Shao Xue, Gu Miaomiao had no other rtives and would not be valued by others. But Ding Tong said with a smile after hearing Gu Changles words, No. So who do you mean? Gu Changle frowned, asking Ding Tong. Hearing the question, Ding Tong replied slowly, Song Yunxuan. Chapter 751 - Could Not Escape the Misfortune

Chapter 751 Could Not Escape the Misfortune

Song Yunxuan? Gu Changles eyes narrowed when Ding Tong said the name. Is she important to Song Yunxuan? Gu Changle felt a little skeptical. Ding Tong said, Yes. Song Yunxuan was surprisingly concerned about Shao Tianzes daughter. Gu Changle lowered her eyes and pondered this matter carefully. She thought carefully about why Song Yunxuan cared about Shao Tianzes daughter. When Gu Changle was silent, Ding Tong knew she was thinking about this thing. Ding Tong said to her, Ive already told you. Do you understand what I mean now? Do your Yuan Family want to target Song Yunxuan first? Gu Changle asked Ding Tong. Ding Tong nodded, Yes, we want to attack Song Yunxuan first. However, it wont be useful. Gu Miaomiao is Shao Tianzes daughter. She and Song Yunxuan are not rted by blood. She and Song Yunxuan are not rted by blood, but Song Yunxuan rushed over to see her after she was pushed down the stairs and sent to the hospital. This shows her concern for this child. Dont you think it is weird that a woman who has no blood rtionship with this child worries so much? I do feel its weird, but... Gu Changle had other ideas. However, Ding Tong didnt want to continue listening to Gu Changles other ideas. She directly said, Just do as I told you. If you cant, return the money to me. Gu Changle shut up. No matter how many words Ding Tong said, thest sentence had the greatest effect, which made Gu Changle make up her mind. The money Ding Tong gave her was hers. At this moment, how could she willingly return the money to Ding Tong? Gu Changle said, I believe what you said that Miaomiao is very important to Song Yunxuan. Anyway, we also have to fight against Song Yunxuan. Our enemy is the same. I will do what you said. I wish you sess. Gu Changle wisely agreed. This reassured Ding Tong a lot. Ding Tong had told Gu Changle everything she could say. She did not have to teach Gu Changle what to do next. It would be enough for Ding Tong to urge Gu Changle at an appropriate time. Ding Tong found an excuse and ended the conversation with Gu Changle. After thinking for a while, she told this matter to Yuan Xi in Thailend. Gu Changle agreed? Yuan Xi asked her. Ding Tong nodded and said, It appears that Gu Changle is short of money. I only used the money to get her to agree. How much did she ask for? It would take a lot of money to get big properties like the Shao Family and the Gu Family, but Yuan Xi still wanted to know how much money Gu Changle exorbitantly asked for. He also wanted to estimate how greedy this woman was. I said I would give her ten million. To ask her to kill Gu Miaomiao? Yes. Ding Tong nodded. Yuan Xi said, Ten million to buy Gu Changges daughters life is not so expensive. Thats why she hesitated for two days and did not take action. Ding Tong said. Hearing Ding Tongs words, Yuan Xi asked her again, How much more did she ask for? She did not say it directly, but I believe she will call me again before she finishes it. Yuan Xi also nodded, You are right. The Shao Family is in trouble now. Shao Tianze has no money to buy luxury jewelry for Gu Changle, but she likes jewelry very much. She wont give up such a good opportunity for money. Yes, I think so. Ding Tong nodded in agreement. After talking about this matter, Yuan Xi intended to end the call. However, Ding Tong prevented Yuan Xi from hanging up and asked, Is the old fart dead? He has been rescued and is in the ICU now. Yuan Xi sighed and med Ding Tong, You hurt him too badly. Master, you shouldnt be too kind. If you dont let him suffer, he wont say anything. Ding Tong defended herself without regret, And before I tortured him, I had done all the polite ways. He couldnt understand the situation and chose to anger me. Even so, you should not make him what he is now. After all, he is influential in Southeast Asea. Ding Tong thought Yuan Xis words ridiculous andughed, Is he influential in Southeast Asea? I dont think so. I did not see any of his force. As such a famous person, he doesnt even have a disciple around him. After he dies, I wonder if anyone can inherit his knowledge in the future. You tortured him severely because he had no disciple, right? Hearing what Yuan Xi said, Ding Tongughed, Master, you cant think me so despicable. Arent you always despicable? Ding Tong could not help butugh because of his words, You are unfair to me. He was right. Ding Tong was despicable. However, even if she was despicable, it was reasonable. Because she had experienced so much in the Yuan Family for so many years. She could only survive by unscrupulous means. She had to go forward and climb forward by all fair means or foul. As long as she achieved her goal in the process, everything was fine. It did not matter whether the methods were unscrupulous or not. All right. I have other things to do, and Im going to hang up. Yuan Xi did not want to continue talking with Ding Tong. After hearing that Yuan Xi wanted to hang up, Ding Tong smiled and stopped him, Master, when this is done, I will be your wife. Now you are talking to your fiance. Why dont you kiss me before you hang up? This request silenced Yuan Xi. Not loving Ding Tong, he just was ustomed to her service. He had never thought of marrying Ding Tong before. However, he had to agree when she made this request. Currently, he did not have anyone suitable for marriage. If the marriage could appease her, it was fine. Ding Tong would help him. He could order her to do anything at will with this agreement. Ding Tong was also willing to do everything for him. He would finish what he wanted to do and get all the things he wanted. At that time, he would let her leave him and ask her to find what really belonged to her. She was not suitable to be his wife or to continue to be shackled by the Yuan Family. He would ask her to leave when the Yuan Family became stable. In an instant, Yuan Xi thought a lot. Thinking that Ding Tong might leave him in the future, he relented and said to her, Be careful in Yuncheng. Song Yunxuan isnt blind. Ding Tong did not get Yuan Xis sweet words or kisses. However, she heard Yuan Xis caring words. This made her feel satisfied and moved. I will. Good. After hearing her response, Yuan Xi hung up. After Yuan Xi finished the call, Ding Tong smiled as she listened to the busy tone. Even if she and Yuan Xi were not like lovers, it did not matter. She still had a lot of time in the future. As long as he cared about her, there would be many opportunities for them to close their distance and to let him adapt to her. ... Gu Changle knew that it was not wise to continue to dy this matter. So, on the third day, she made an excuse to visit Miaomiao in the hospital. However, when she arrived at the hospital, she was stopped by Shao Tianze outside the ward. Rubbing his brows, Shao Tianze told her with tiredness, Miaomiao is not well. You should not go in to visit her. She has woken up, hasnt she? And she has been transferred out of the ICU. Why cant I visit her yet? Gu Changle insisted on seeing Miaomiao, even if Shao Tianze was blocking her. She could not just go back like this. If she could not see Miaomiao, how did she know what to do next? Shao Tianze nced at her coldly and said, Miaomiaos impression of you is getting worse and worse. She is in a bad mood because of that now. Dont irritate her. Tianze, Miaomiao is still young. You have said that children are easy to coax. If you could not lull her, let me get in and try. As she was saying, she wanted to enter Miaomiaos ward. She reached out, grabbed the knob, and tried to open the door. Seeing that Gu Changle would not give up until seeing Miaomiao, Shao Tianze furrowed his brow and held her, Do you turn a deaf ear to my words? As her hand was grabbed, Gu Changle looked at Shao Tianze and frowned, But you cant stop me from seeing this kid forever. I have already said that you two had better not meet each other. Either Miaomiao goes to Harbor City, or you go abroad. Hearing Shao Tianzes words, Gu Changle could not help but draw together her brows. She withdrew her hand and said, Well, since Miaomiao is not good now, I no longer insist on visiting her. I will visit her again after she gets better. Shao Tianze frowned and nodded, Well discuss itter. Hearing his hesitation, Gu Changle knew that it would be more difficult to meet this child after Miaomiao went to Harbor City. If she wanted to do something to Miaomiao, these few days were the best time. It could not be dyed any longer. As she calcted in her heart, she rolled her eyes and nodded inpromise, Im going back. OK. Shao Tianze hoped that Gu Changle could leave as fast as possible. In the past few days, he had been apanying his daughter, which made him very tired. But this woman kept doing things that disgusted him. He had to expend energy to deal with her. She was different from before. She was bing more and more unlovable and annoying now. Gu Changle didnt know what Shao Tianze was thinking in his heart. However, after this trip to the hospital, she had a general n in her mind. Ding Tongs huge reward was tempting her. Therefore, even if this matter is a little difficult, she would try her best to finish it. After all, this was a rare opportunity. As long as Gu Miaomiao was eliminated, Gu Yi would be easier to get rid of. Shao Tianze had paid little attention to Gu Yi. And he would probably be sad for a while after losing Miaomiao. At that time, it would be easier for Gu Changle to get rid of Gu Yi. Chapter 752 - The Murderous Act

Chapter 752 The Murderous Act

Just after Christmas, heavy snow suddenly came down in Yuncheng. Sitting on the bed, Miaomiao watched the snowkes float in through the gaps in the curtains. She frowned and jumped off the bed. The nurse responsible for taking care of her was taking a nap. Hearing the sound of Miaomiao getting out of bed, the nurse woke up immediately. She hurriedly got up to hold Miaomiao, Ah! Miss, how could you get out of bed and walk around without wearing shoes? Gu Miaomiao did not speak. However, she obviously did not like the nurse who was holding her. Miaomiao frowned and pushed the nurse, trying to get out of her arms. Being pushed by Gu Miaomiao, the nurse patiently said, Miss, its cold now. You have not fully recovered. You should not get out of bed or walk around. Listen to me and be good, OK? The nurse put Miaomiao on the bed forcibly, covered her with the quilt, and turned to close the window. Seeing that the window, from which snowkes hade in, was closed, Miaomiao furrowed her brow and became unhappy. However, the nurse was only responsible for taking care of her health and did not observe the childs expression. After closing the window, the nurse sat back on the chair beside the bed and asked Miaomiao, Miss, do you want to listen to the story? She picked up the fairy tale book and shook it to Miaomiao. With creased brows, Miaomiao turned her head away and ignored the nurse. Her gaze was still on the outside of the window. Seeing Miaomiao keep looking out the window, the nurse thought she was not interested in fairy tale books. So, the nurse picked up the fruit on the te and said to Miaomiao, Miss, do you want some fruit? Miaomiao still looked out the window without moving. After being ignored several times in a row, the nurse frowned, thought about it, and asked again, Miss, do you want to talk to me? Miaomiao heard her talking butpletely ignored her. The nurse hoped that Miaomiao could say something, even a word. However, Miaomiaopletely ignored her, not to mention talking to her as she expected. The nurse felt helpless and sighed softly. Then, she picked up the paring knife and began to peel the fruit. After peeling, she carefully cut the fruit into small pieces and ced them on a small te. She said to Miaomiao, Miss, tell me if you want something to eat. I will buy it for you right away. Miaomiao ignored her. The nurse had no choice but to think about how to make Miaomiao happy. As she thought, she peeled the fruit. The door rang slightly and was pushed open. When Miaomiao heard the sound, her eyes moved slightly, but she didnt turn her head to look. When the nurse heard the door opened, she turned her head to look. Then, she saw Shao Tianze walk into the room. Shao Tianze saw that his daughter was sitting on the bed and the nurse was peeling fruit. He asked the nurse, How is Miaomiao? The nurse quickly got up from her seat and respectfully said to Shao Tianze, She still refuses to eat or talk. She doesnt even eat anything? Shao Tianze frowned and asked the nurse. The nurse nodded embarrassedly. Shao Tianze felt very worried and turned to see her daughter, Miaomiao, in any case, you need to eat. If there is anything you want to say to me, just say it. After speaking, Shao Tianze felt that there were some things that the nurse could not hear. He said to the nurse, Please leave us alone. Hearing what Shao Tianze said, the nurse naturally knew that she shouldnt hear what they were going to talk about next. She nodded and left the ward. After the nurse went out, Shao Tianze closed the door and told Miaomiao, Say what you want, Miaomiao. Gu Miaomiao paid no attention to what he said, let alone turned to look at him. Seeing her daughters indifferent response, Shao Tianze frowned and said, Miaomiao, the past is over. Even if you are sad and hate me, things cant be made up. Moreover, those were idents. Gu Miaomiao gritted her teeth and clenched her fists. She had a lot to say, but she could not say it. In the end, she could only lie down on the bed and get under the quilt. Seeing her daughters movements, Shao Tianze was afraid that her daughter would be suffocated. He reached out to pull the quilt away for her. Although the child did not speak, she exhausted all her strength to hold on to the quilt and was unwilling to loosen it. Shao Tianze pulled the cover for a long time but failed. He was afraid that he would hurt his daughter, so he sat down, Well, I know you dont want to see me. Im leaving now. But you have to eat after I leave. Otherwise, your mother will be worried. Shao Tianze mentioned her mother. Miaomiaos tears flowed out of her eyes uncontrobly. Seeing her daughter curled up in the quilt, Shao Tianze had no choice but to leave the ward. Miaomiaos face was full of tears. After hearing that Shao Tianze had indeed left the room, she released the quilt, picked up a pillow, and continued crying. Shao Tianze wanted to talk to her daughter very much and exin to her. However, he also knew that his daughter had firmly believed that he was the murderer, no matter how he exined it. He could change the childs mind, but it was very difficult. He had nned to treat the child well after Gu Changge passed away. He did not want this child to know that he had killed Gu Changge. Unfortunately, the child knew about it. After Yuan Xi appeared, Miaomiao found out all his secrets, which were thest things she could know. Shao Tianze sighed and walked away from the door of the ward. He nned to ask how Yuan Xi was going. After Shao Tianze left the ward, the nurse wanted to return to the room and continue to take care of Miaomiao. But when the nurse was about to enter the room, she heard a womans voiceing from a distance. Stop. Hearing the sound, the nurse stopped. Then, she turned to find who was talking. After confirming that Shao Tianze had left, Gu Changle walked out from the corner of the corridor. She walked to the nurse, Let me go in and see Miaomiao. Hearing that she wanted to see Miaomiao, the nurse immediately shook her hand, Sorry, Miss Gu, Mr. Shao doesnt allow you to go in or see Miaomiao. Hearing the nurses words, Gu Changle narrowed her eyes. She took off the diamond bracelet and held it up in front of the maid, Will you let me in? Or do you want me to p you? When the nurse saw the diamond bracelet Gu Changle was holding, she became hesitant. Even if the nurse did not know about jewelry, she still knew that Gu Changles bracelet must be very expensive after seeing it clearly. Her purpose of working as a nurse and taking care of this child was to make money. Gu Changles bracelet in front of her might be equivalent to the money she could make after working for about ten years. She wanted to take it, but she did not dare to reach out her hand. It was because Mr. Shao, who hired her, had told her that Gu Changle was not allowed to visit Miaomiao, especially. She should obey Mr. Shaos order. It would be wrong for her to let Miss Gu enter the ward now. Take this bracelet and you dont need to be a nurse for the rest of your life. Dont you want it? Gu Changle asked her. The nurse lowered her head and hesitated. Gu Changle said again, I wont do anything. Why are you all blocking me? I just want to see my sisters child. Im her aunt. After not seeing her for so long, I miss her very much. Please allow me to go in and see her. I will be out soon. Moreover, you can get this bracelet. Isnt it great for you? The nurse twisted her fingers together and hesitated. She looked up at the beautiful diamond bracelet several times, but she refused to nod in agreement. Gu Changle knew she was hesitating, but she didnt want her to think for too long. Therefore, Gu Changle put the bracelet directly into the nurses hand. Suddenly getting this bracelet, the nurse looked up at Gu Changle in amazement, Miss Gu, this bracelet, I... Just take it. I gave it to you. Now please stand aside and dont enter the ward. I want to go in and visit my niece. After speaking, Gu Changle opened the door directly and walked in. Holding the bracelet, the nurse was surprised and happy but also felt something wrong. However, she could not tell what was wrong. She simply stopped thinking. Then, holding the bracelet, she went to the side to carefully observe the diamonds and craftsmanship of the bracelet. After great effort, Gu Changle finally entered the ward. She saw Gu Miaomiao curled up in the quilt, like a little ball. She looked quite pitiful. When Gu Changle approached the sickbed, she heard a low cry. Recalling that Shao Tianze had been here just now, Gu Changle guessed that he might exin Gu Changges death to the child. Otherwise, the child would not have cried for so long in the quilt. She walked up to the bed, trying to reach out to open the quilt. But when her finger was about to touch the quilt, she stopped. Then, she squeezed her fingers tensely and squinted her eyes. As she looked at the quilt, a terrifying thought quickly upied her brain. What if she did not lift the quilt but pressed the quilt at this time? Wouldnt many things be resolved if she stifled Gu Miaomiao with the quilt? Not only could she get the reward from the Yuan Family, but she could also get rid of the thorn in her flesh smoothly. After that, she could live in the Shao Family with peace of mind. She took a breath, narrowed her eyes, and slowly stretched out her hands to the quilt covering Miaomiao. Chapter 753 - Miaomiao Passed away

Chapter 753 Miaomiao Passed away

Mommy... Song Yunxuan heard the innocent voice of a familiar child in a trance. She frowned and grasped the quilt tightly. Outside the window, a little moonlight glinted through the dark clouds, bright and clear. The snow on the windowsill reflected the moonlight. Mommy? The child called again. Miaomiao... Song Yunxuan murmured, Miaomiao? No one in the room responded to her. However, she seemed to see a childs shadow in the dark with a faint white light in her dream. The child was squatting in the distance, hugging her knees, crying, and shouting, Mommy, where are you? Miaomiao, Im here. Song Yunxuan said and wanted to walk into the darkness. She wanted to hug the child who was holding her knees. However, there was an invisible wall in front of her, which firmly separated her from Miaomiao. She was trapped on this side of the wall and unable to cross this barrier. On the other side, Miaomiao cried very hard. She raised her eyes which were full of tears and cried, Mommy, where are you? Im so scared, mommy. Miaomiao, Im here. Come to me. Song Yunxuan wanted to break the barrier in front of her anxiously. However, no matter how she pped, there were no cracks on the transparent ss wall. Miaomiaos cry reached her ears clearly. Mom, I feel ufortable. Im so scared... Its too high. Crying, Miaomiao stood up in the dark and looked around, wanting to seek support. However, even if Song Yunxuan desperately called the childs name, it seemed that the child could not hear anything but looked around nkly with unfocused eyes. Miaomiao could not see where Song Yunxuan was. She could not hear Song Yunxuans voice, either. Therefore, with her back to Song Yunxuan, Miaomiao walked further and further away. She walked and cried in broken sobs, Mom, mom, where are you? Will youe to pick me up? Both my father and aunt are not good to me. Im so sad. Mom! Mom! As the child went farther and farther, her crying gradually disappeared into the darkness. Song Yunxuan wanted to reach out. She wanted to run and catch up with the child, holding her in her arms,forting her, and wiping the teardrops off her face. However, Song Yunxuan could not break the wall in front of her or reach out to grab the child. She could only watch the child walk farther and farther away in the dark. She could not help but kneel on the ground. Suddenly, the child looked back in the distance. She seemed to nce at Song Yunxuan. At such a long distance, Song Yunxuan should have been unable to see the childs expression clearly. Surprisingly, she saw the childs face. Tears of blood flowed from the childs eyes. Drops of blood flowed down her cheeks. Her face was lifeless. She was like a corpse that had been dead for a long time. Song Yunxuan suddenly felt a gnawing pain from her heart and could not help but yell. Miaomiao... Miaomiao! Song Yunxuan suddenly sat up on the bed. It was dark all around. She opened her eyes and looked around. Cool moonlight poured in from the window. The housekeeper outside the door heard Song Yunxuans voice, hurriedly knocked on the door, and asked Song Yunxuan, Miss Song, whats the matter? What happened? Song Yunxuan was still in shock and furrowed her brow, Prepare the car. Prepare the car now! Hearing Song Yunxuans order, the housekeeper asked in a panic, Miss Song, where do you want to go? Its three oclock in the morning. Im going to the Peoples Hospital. Go right now! Song Yunxuan got out of bed. As she recalled the scene in her dream, she felt that her heart was being cut constantly. She was utterly sorrowful. Im going to see Miaomiao. But... The housekeeper wanted to say something, but Song Yunxuan would not give her a chance to speak. Wearing her pajamas, she rushed out of the room. Seeing Song Yunxuan rushing out of the room anxiously, the housekeeper knew she could not stop Song Yunxuan. She immediately took a piece of Song Yunxuans coat from the room and chased Song Yunxuan out, Manager Song, at the very least, change your clothes before going. It is inappropriate for you to go to the hospital in pajamas. The housekeeper chased and shouted at the back. Song Yunxuan didnt want to stop. She rushed to the garage, opened it, opened the car door with the key, got in the car, and started the car. The car was not fast just after being started. The housekeeper rushed to the car and pped the window, Miss Song, Miss Song, put on the coat, please. Dont catch a cold. After seeing the housekeeper pping the car window continuously, Song Yunxuan lowered the window and took her coat. After Song Yunxuan took it, the housekeeper frowned and stopped chasing Song Yunxuans car. Seeing that Song Yunxuans car went further and further, the housekeeper was still worried, so she turned back to the living room and called Mei Qi. All night, Mei Qi had been restless for no reason. Although he went to bed very early, he couldnt sleep at all. At two oclock in the morning, he fell asleep for a while. However, at three oclock, his phone rang. He reached for the phone and saw the phone number of the Song Familys housekeeper disyed on the screen. Without thinking, he knew that something happened to Song Yunxuan. After he answered the phone, the housekeepers voice came immediately, Mr. Mei, something wrong. You should go to the hospital to keep an eye on Miss Song. What happened to Manager Song? Is she unwell? No. Miss Song had a nightmare at night. Then, without changing her clothes, she drove directly to the hospital. I tried my best to persuade her but failed to stop her. Hearing the housekeepers words, Mei Qi frowned and med her, Why didnt you call me earlier? It happened too fast. Manager Song rushed directly into the garage. I saw that she was wearing pajamas and worried that she would catch a cold, so I chased her out and gave her a coat. Enough. I will chase her right now. Mei Qi got up from the bed immediately. Then, having no time to change his clothes, he put on a woolen coat and went to drive. At the quiet midnight, why did Song Yunxuan suddenly drive to the hospital? Even if she had a nightmare, she should have calmed down after a while. Song Yunxuan was very worried about Miaomiao, but Miaomiao had got Shao Tianzes attention, so she would not be in danger for the time being. Song Yunxuan had been doing so well before, always stable and calm. Why did she suddenly be so impulsive and unable to calm down? In his heart, Mei Qi felt pessimistic about Song Yunxuans current reaction and behavior. He dialed Song Yunxuans number while driving. This time he was more anxious thanst time. Last time, he could not reach Song Yunxuan because Song Yunxuan did not want to answer the phone. However, this time was different. Except that Song Yunxuan didnt want to answer the phone, she didnt even bring her mobile phone. The one who answered the phone was her housekeeper. The housekeeper said, Mr. Mei, please chase Miss Song back. I think she really had a serious nightmare this time. Hearing what the housekeeper had said, Mei Qi creased his brow and said, No matter how bad the dream was, it is just a dream and will note true. I hope Miss Song also understands it. After saying these, Mei Qi did not want to continue talking to the housekeeper. He sped up and rushed to the Peoples Hospital. On the way, he saw few cars at night. However, when he approached the Peoples Hospital, he found that many cars were entering and leaving the hospital. He even saw several police cars at the door. As he got closer, he saw a group of people under the inpatient department from a distance. Among the crowd were nurses and doctors on duty in the hospital, as well as police officers from the police station. Mei Qis heart sank all of a sudden for no reason. He even felt scared and nervous. It was because the building surrounded by the crowd was where Miaomiaos ward was. He parked the car in an empty ce and got off quickly. As he approached the crowd, he saw a woman in pajamas with loose hair standing in the distance of the crowd and staring stiffly at the people. Her feet seemed to be nailed to the ground, and she stopped moving a step. Mei Qi continued to walk forward and heard the voice of a policeman in the distanceing from the cold wind, It is Shao Tianzes little daughter who died. Shao Tianzes little daughter... Mei Qis heart froze at once. The woman also heard that voice. Her legs suddenly became so weak that she fell to her knees. Seeing her kneeling on the ground, Mei Qi immediately rushed to support her. He pushed back the womans messy hair and found that she was Song Yunxuan as expected. Manager Song, lets go back first. The tears in Song Yunxuans eyes came out suddenly. She raised her hand to cover her mouth and asked Mei Qi, Did I get it wrong, Assistant Mei? Mei Qi wanted to tell her that she had heard it wrong. However, when he turned his head to look, he clearly saw a child who had fallen into a bloody mess through the gap of the crowd. The childs face was up. Blood came out of her eyes, nostrils, and mouth. The blood from the ears also flowed to the ground. Her body was soaked in a pool of blood. Came the words of a doctor. Such a little child. She jumped down from the twelfth floor. Its a miracle that her legs and feet are still connected to the body. Someone once fell from the thirteenth floor. His leg fell apart far away. The Shao Family is wealthy. Why did they fail to take care of a child? How could they let a child climb out of the window in the middle of the night alone? I heard from the nurse that she was sleepwalking. Sleepwalking? The doctors and the police found it strange. Song Yunxuan grabbed Mei Qis cor with her fingers, blinked, and asked him, What should I do... What should I do... She looked at Mei Qi in horror, Is Miaomiao dead? Is my daughter dead? When hearing Song Yunxuans first question, Mei Qi felt that he didnt know how to answer it. However, when he heard Song Yunxuansst question, he was stunned. Song Yunxuan didnt notice the ws in her words. She tried her best to stand up, I need to see Miaomiao. They must mistake someone else for Miaomiao. My daughter has never sleepwalked. My daughter... Mei Qi covered her mouth and knocked on the back of her neck with a frown. Song Yunxuans body immediately became limb and fell. Chapter 754 - Lost Her Daughter

Chapter 754 Lost Her Daughter

Song Yunxuan was so emotional that shepletely lost herposure and sense. Mei Qi had some suspicions in his mind, but Song Yunxuan had been beating around the bush and had never clearly admitted her identity. Now, she said that Gu Miaomiao was her daughter. She finally admitted that she was Gu Changge. However, Gu Changge was indeed dead. Before returning to the country, Mei Qi asked the person who cremated Gu Changge. That person said firmly that he saw people putting a corpse without a heart into the cremator. How could a dead persone alive? And why did her appearance change? He did not believe that Gu Changge was not dead. However, he did not believe that Song Yunxuan was the original Song Yunxuan, either. So, it was really puzzling. He had considered that this might be a supernatural phenomenon, but he had been half in doubt. He would be willing to believe it if the supernatural thing could save Song Yunxuan in danger. However, at other times, he doubted it more than believed it. Before the others could find them, Mei Qi quickly scooped Song Yunxuan up in his arms and returned to his car after knocking her out. The onlookers were still discussing. Some had sympathy, and some took pleasure in the misfortune. Some cold people gave no response. Gu Miaomiaos corpse was lying on the ground. Blood trickled unceasingly from her ears, eyes, nostrils, and mouth while her eyes stared at the dark sky. Her limbs twisted into strange angles. Tan Yi rushed to the spot as soon as he heard the news. When he saw the childs body, he could not say anything. He could not do anything. He held the phone with stiff fingers, wanting to call and inform Song Yunxuan. However, he just could not do it. He could only stand motionless and look at the childs body. He had never thought that this child, the daughter of Gu Changge and Shao Tianze, would leave the world in this way. ... The news that Shao Tianzes daughter died crazily spread to every corner of Yuncheng overnight. After seeing Gu Miaomiaos body, Gu Changle fainted in shock. Shao Tianze was resting in a hotel close to the hospital and had nned to visit his daughter the next morning. However, at three oclock in the morning, he was notified of his daughters death. He knelt next to his daughters body, trying to reach out and pick her up. However, looking at the distorted child in the pool of blood, he could not do anything. He did not know what to do. His brain was nk. He did not know what he should do. However, his eyes were dry. There were no tears. His and Gu Changges daughter was gone. Grief gathered in his heart. He suddenly felt tight in his chest and hot in his throat, so he could not help but cough. Blood spurted from his mouth to his palm. The assistant next to him was taken aback and immediately supported him, President Shao? President Shao, how are you? You coughed up blood. Shao Tianze did not speak. However, he couldnt help but kneel on the ground and lower his head. Others could not see if he was crying. However, they could see the blood oozing from his fist. The assistant nced at Gu Miaomiaos body and felt it was cruel. He wanted to help Shao Tianze up. However, when the assistant stretched out his hand, Shao Tianze suddenly said, Dont let Yi know... What? The assistant did not listen to Shao Tianze very clearly. Shao Tianze repeated, Dont let Yi know about Miaomiaos death. Yes. Yes. I am going to warn them now. Never tell him of Miss Miaomiaos death. The assistant said the words inadvertently, but that he mentioned Miss Miaomiao seemed to hit Shao Tianzes nerve. His heart cramped, and he couldnt help but vomit blood again. Seeing Shao Tianze vomiting blood, the assistant was greatly frightened. He supported Shao Tianze and called the nearby doctors, Mr. Shao vomited blood. Doctor, pleasee and see him. After hearing the assistant shouting, the doctors gathered around. They hurriedly helped Shao Tianze up and sent him to the examination room of the hospital. Shao Tianze was escorted forward. His strength seemed to be drained. He wanted to look back at the ce where his daughter was. But when he looked back, he couldnt see anything except a pool of blood. His only daughter left him. Why did it be like this? Tears finally shed from his eyes. ... News of Gu Miaomiaos death was deliberately spread to Harbor City. Although the news spread surprisingly fast, Zang Linger stopped it from reaching Gu Yi. Zang Linger gritted her teeth and ordered her people, No matter what happens, this news cant be known by Gu Yi. Her people found it difficult, But all the people in Gu Yis house belong to the Shao Family. We may be able to block the news once, but we cannot guarantee that the people in the house will not deliberately tell him. Zang Linger pursed her lips and said, Shao Tianze will not allow the news of his daughters death to reach his sons ears. Now, he has only one son. But this child was not born by Gu Changle. Im afraid that... Gu Changle is infertile. Shao Tianze only has this son. He will definitely treat this son well. Who do you think did this? Zang Linger squinted her eyes and gritted her teeth, Gu Changle. Ding Tong. Zang Linger ground her teeth and uttered two names. It appeared that she wanted to chew them into pieces. Ding Tong was in an excited mood, but she suddenly felt a gust of gruesome wind blowing on her back. She sneezed violently. Hearing her sneeze, Yuan Xi, who was on the phone with her, asked, Whats the matter? Have you caught a cold? No. Although it is winter in Yuncheng, it is not very cold. Why did you sneeze suddenly? Ding Tongughed, The Gu Familys little daughter died distressingly, which attracted many peoples attention. I guess someone gritted their teeth and cursed me just now because of Gu Miaomiaos death. Are you afraid? Yuan Xi asked her. Hearing Yuan Xis question, Ding Tong couldnt help butugh, Master, what are you saying? I have done all kinds of things. Its just a humans life. Is it worth my fear? She had murdered more than a few people. If she had ever been afraid of it, she would have been scared to death. She smiled, In this world, I am not afraid of anything except you. There was only Yuan Xi, her master, in her heart. She was not afraid of anything else. She was only afraid that her young master would abandon her or he would be in danger. Hearing her answer, Yuan Xi was silent for a while and said, Who did this at three oclock in the morning? Have a guess. Gu Changle had no motive formitting the crime at three oclock in the morning, right? Why? Shao Tianze has not lived with her. Her whereabouts were not controlled or monitored. So, she did it. Yuan Xi said. Ding Tongughed, Whether she did it or not, Shao Tianze would doubt her. Yuan Xi asked her, Whats your purpose? I certainly hope that the Shao Family will copse. Ding Tong asked back, Dont you want to get the Shao Family? I want the Shao Family, but I do not want to get an empty shell. The Shao enterprise used to be the Gus and changed its name. I like it so much. Therefore, dont make it worthless at all. Dont worry, my master. I will only ruin Shao Tianze and Gu Changles reputation. I wont tarnish the Shao Tianzes public image. Its fine as long as you know it. After saying those, Yuan Xi didnt want to continue talking. Ding Tong also knew that he was tired, so she changed the topic and asked Yuan Xi, This matter has been done well. If things in Thailend are over,e back and stay with me. I kind of miss you. Ding Tong would not speak implicitly. She loved Yuan Xi, so she was willing to actively dere her love and seduce him. However, after hearing what she said, Yuan Xi considered for a while and said wearily, My business is not finished yet. I will go to you after Im done. OK. I want to rest now. What happenedst night was a bit troublesome. Alright. Ding Tong did not ask Yuan Xi to continue the conversation. She quietly listened to him hang up. Then, she pursed her lips and went to watch the video from the hospital. Gu Miaomiao fell at three oclock. Then gathered the onlookers. The outpatient doctors hurried to check the situation, but it was of no use because the child had no signs of life when she fell to the ground. She died instantly. Ding Tong chuckled and watched the peopleing and going in the video. Then, she squinted and looked for the suspicious person. She believed that Gu Miaomiaos sudden death would bring Song Yunxuan to the scene. However, from 3:20 a.m. shown in the video to ten minutes before the end of the video, she squinted her eyes but did not see anyone like Song Yunxuan in the video. This made her doubt her eyes. Song Yunxuan should have been there... She murmured. Then, she reyed the video and wanted to search for Song Yunxuan again. Every information she got from White Dragon King showed that Song Yunxuan and Shao Tianzes daughter had an unusual rtionship. If this child had encountered misfortune, Song Yunxuan should have been there. However, Song Yunxuan did not appear in the video. Why? She picked up her phone and nned to call the person who recorded this video. However, before she dialed out the phone, her eyes stopped, and she quickly paused the video. The time disyed on the screen was three and five in the morning. Not far from the spot, a woman with disheveled hair, wearing pajamas and kneeling on the ground looked like Song Yunxuan very much. Gu Miaomiao fell off the building at three oclock. It would take at least twenty minutes to get there from the Song Family after getting the news. Why did Song Yunxuan show up so fast? Chapter 755 - Hated His Guts

Chapter 755 Hated His Guts

Ding Tong stared at the screen, seeing that the woman was knocked unconscious by a man, and then the man quickly picked her up and left the scene. She couldnt help narrowing her eyes, saying, He must be her assistant... Before dealing with Song Yunxuan, she did a lot of homework. She knew that there was a smart and effective assistant around Song Yunxuan. Moreover, the assistant was a legend. However, she had always been very curious. Why the man with the title of prime master many years ago was willing to support Song Yunxuan and work as a humble assistant? As Mei Qi waspetent and had once been the mentor of various heirs of wealthy families, teaching them to be scheming and sophisticated, he should find a big family which was more powerful and be their assistant. Why did he choose Song Yunxuan, who was not outstanding at that moment, to be his boss? Ding Tongs eyes turned brooding. But she kept scanning on the screen subconsciously. As Mei Qi was willing to be Song Yunxuans assistant, he must be somebody. Judging by Song Yunxuans growing environment, it was clear that Song Yunxuan did not receive good education when she was little, and she was not sophisticated enough to contend for all the property of the Song Family. But after she returned to the Song Family from Qingcheng Town, her life seemed to be turned upside down, and no one could stop her from doing anything. Even her eldest sister Song Yunjia and eldest brother Song Yunqiang were easily eradicated by her. Herpetence made people suspicious and afraid. She could not be the previous Song Yunxuan. Ding Tong pressed her lips and tapped on the desk. Then she turned off the video right away. Although she didnt know how Song Yunxuan would calm down, she was almost sure that she would be immersed in pain during this period of time. As long as this was confirmed, it was easy to cope with her. She prepared to call Yuan Xi again and discussed with him. But she recalled that Yuan Xi said he wanted to turn in. She didnt want to disturb Yuan Xi, so she put her phone aside. She could discuss it with himter. Not only that White Dragon King was notpletely out of danger now. ... Ding Tong began to get rather dubious. Meanwhile, Song Yunxuan made Mei Qi very worried. Thinking of what Song Yunxuan said when she lost her manners, Mei Qi had mixed feelings. Song Yunxuan... Gu Changge.... Could they really be the same person? If they were the same person, how could this happen? How could everything be possible? Ghost? Or Buddha? He had mixed feelings. He had been staring at Song Yunxuan at her bedside. He even wanted to study her face, wanting to find out if she had cosmetic surgery before. Seeing that Mei Qis eyes were fixed on Song Yunxuans face, the housekeeper who was responsible to look after Song Yunxuan asked Mei Qi curiously, Assistant Mei, anything wrong? Mei Qi shook his head, appearing serious, No. So what should we do now? The housekeeper was worried about Song Yunxuans condition, but Mei Qi said she didnt need to call the doctor. So she was worried, saying, Miss Song has been unconscious for a long time. Could it be... No need to worry. Mei Qi cut her off, exining, Its just been a while. Its been four hours since you brought Miss Song back. Although the curtains had been drawn, one could still see the light through the gap of the curtain. It was light already. Dont worry, I mean it. It was me who chopped her and knocked her down. I know how hard I hurt her. Youve been so worried. Do you think I willy hand on my boss? Mei Qi asked the housekeeper in reply. The housekeeper frowned, replying, No. I know youve been very good to Miss Song. Its just that I wonder when Miss Song can wake up. Theter, the better. Mei Qi answered. Hearing that, the housekeeper felt more confused, asking, Theter, the better? Thats right. But why? The housekeeper asked Mei Qi in bewilderment. Mei Qi replied, Because the person who was important to her diedst night. Hearing Mei Qis words, the housekeeper wanted to ask him who was important to Song Yunxuan. However, on second thought, she felt that maybe she shouldnt ask this kind of thing. So she pressed her lips, swallowing her words. She just wiped Song Yunxuans face with her handkerchief and said, I hope that Miss Song wont be too sad when she wakes up. Mei Qi didnt say anything. However, he was sure that Song Yunxuan would be heartbroken when she woke up. If Gu Miaomiao was really her daughter as she said. ... Song Yunxuan was still unconscious. The news of Gu Miaomiaos death spread more and more rapidly to every corner of Yuncheng with the arrival of dawn. Even Song Yunqiang, who withdrew from the fight for the Song Family, had learned the news of Shao Tianzes loss in prison. However, he didnt care about such things. He only cared if he could smoke one more cigarette and drink one more bottle of wine in prison. Since Song Yunjia died, he hadpletely given up the idea of getting out of prison early and returning to the Song Family to fight with Song Yunxuan. Because Song Yunjia, who did not admit defeat, was one example. She even paid with her life. He didnt want to step into the shoes of Song Yunjia. He just wanted to live a good life in prison. Moreover, Song Yunxuan had been good to him. Now, no one in prison would hurt him so hard like the times when Song Yunjia was alive. Reading the newspaper about Shao Tianzes daughters death in prison, he smoked a cigarette, stroked his big belly which was getting fatter and fatter, and said, He deserves it. After that, he nced at the newspaper and muttered, Shao Tianze cant be too sad. After all, his wife is dead, and he is hooked with a b*tch like Gu Changle. He wont take his daughter to heart. Then he did not think about the Shao Familys matters anymore. Anyway, the outside world had beenpletely isted from the prison where he was. When he could go out was uncertain. If he was in the mood to think about things outside, he might as well enjoy the swimsuit photos of sexy women secretly hidden under the pillow. Song Yunqiang enjoyed his life, having nothing to do. However, he did not know that he would soon return to the fight in the Song Family. After all, as he was a member of the Song Family, he had to participate in some events. When he was reading a newspaper. A prison guard came over and shouted to him, Song Yunqiang, youve got a visitor. As soon as Song Yunqiang heard that someone came to see him, he frowned, stood up, tossed the newspaper aside, and asked the prison guard who unlocked the lock, Who is it? Your younger sister. Hearing that someone said it was his younger sister, he was stunned, asking, Which one? Thest person he wanted to see now was Song Yunxuan. Seeing Song Yunqiang was being very vignt, the prison guard couldnt helpughing and said, Which one? Go out and see her for yourself. Hearing that, Song Yunqiang sighed and followed the prison guard out unwillingly. In the visiting room, Song Yunqiang saw a young woman holding a child sitting behind the ss wall. Seeing the womans side face, Song Yunqiang was relieved. He gently exhaled and said, Fortunately, its you. Hearing Song Yunqiangs words, Song Yunying frowned and handed the child to the nanny. What? Has Yunxuan visited you before? Of course not. Song Yunqiang denied, continuing, Shed better nevere over. If Song Yunxuan came to see Song Yunqiang, he would be scared to death. Looking at Song Yunyings child in the nannys hand, Song Yunqiang smiled at the child and said, This child looks very much like you. Hearing her elder brothers words, Song Yunying nodded perfunctorily. Then she asked him, How are you doing these days? Song Yunqiang nodded, replying, Good. Since Song Yunjia died, Song Yunxuan and Song Yunying had been helping him with the things in prison. No one bullied him and the prison guards took good care of him as he was from the Song Family. He was not involved in any intrigues, although now he had nothing at all. But he was living in peace. He even got a beer belly. Song Yunqiang rested his hand on his beer belly, asking Song Yunying, What brings you here? Because something happened. Something happened? Song Yunqiang pondered for a moment and recalled the news he read in the morning newspaper, What happened? Song Yunying replied, Shao Tianzes daughter was killed. I dont give a d*mn. I think Shao Tianze deserves death. Back in the days, Yunjia had been so nice to him. She helped him with everything. In the end, Yunjia got nothing. She wasted so much effort on him. Song Yunying sighed. Fortunately, after she was cornered by Song Yunxuan, she quickly sided with Song Yunxuan. Otherwise, she would end up just like Song Yunjia. Song Yunqiang asked, Dont tell me you just came here to tell me that Shao Tianze lost his daughter. No. I also want to tell you that Chu Mochen has died, too. Song Yunqiang asked, Chu Mochen died, too? Seeing Song Yunqiangs bewilderment, Song Yunying said, You dont know it? No, I have no idea about it. Song Yunying was confused. Since Song Yunqiang didnt know anything about it, it was probably because someone withheld the news and stopped it from spreading into the prison. When Song Yunqiang heard that Chu Mochen was dead, something flickered in his eyes. Then he said, Since Chu Mochen is dead, no one can help Yunxuan now, right? Song Yunying replied, No. The Lu Familys helping her. Which Lu Family? Song Yunqiang wanted to know the details. Seeing that he had many questions, Song Yunying frowned, saying, Actually, the reason Ie here this time is to tell you something. What is it? Chapter 756 - Yunyings Visit to the Prison

Chapter 756 Yunyings Visit to the Prison

Hearing Song Yunyings words, Song Yunqiang was instantly on the alert. Song Yunying came straight to the point, saying, Brother, dont side with the wrong team and say something wrong. What? Song Yunqiang didnt understand what his second younger sister meant. Now he was in prison and wasnt able to get out in a short time. So what could make him take a side and what wrong thing could he say? Song Yunqiang felt confused. Seeing that, Song Yunying said frankly, Yunxuan has been through a lottely. Its a little hard for Yunxuan to cope with Shao Tianze. Maybe someone will think of you. Youd better ponder over whether you can still fight or not before weighing the benefits others can give you. Song Yunyings words enlightened Song Yunqiang. He replied, You mean someone wants to help me fight against Song Yunxuan? Thats possible. Song Yunying responded. Actually, Song Yunqiang wavered. Since Chu Mochen had died, Song Yunxuan lost her most powerful backer. Now if he fought with Song Yunxuan again with the helper, no one knew who would have thestugh. Thinking of this, Song Yunqiang got excited. Although his prison life was very stable now, who would foolishly give up getting out and choose to continue staying in prison when there was a chance to leave? Looking at her eldest brothers countenance, Song Yunying knew that he would fight again once there was someone that could help him. She felt that she shouldnt havee. But she was not willing to leave like this. Thus she frowned and thought for a moment. Then she said, Brother, although Chu Mochen has died, Song Yunxuan had a stable foundation. Even if you are rescued, others will only use your name to fight against Song Yunxuan. And even if you win, you will only get an empty Song Family. Song Yunqiang said, I can ept that. At least, I will be free. I dont want to stay here any longer. But brother, if you stay on in this prison, you can at least live on. If you get out and fail to beat Song Yunxuan, you will lose your life. Speaking of this, Song Yunqiang felt somewhat afraid. Freedom was precious, but life was more valuable. Song Yunqiang pondered and lost heart. After that, Song Yunying added, Brother, you gotta keep how the eldest sister ended up in mind. How Yunjia ended up... Song Yunqiang muttered and shuddered with fear. At that time, they were four siblings. Three of them wanted to kill Song Yunxuan. They thought killing the b*tch was like stamping an ant to death. But now it appeared that neither he nor Song Yunjia ended up well except Song Yunying who did everything as Song Yunxuan said. Song Yunjia even lost her life. His situation was rtively better. At least, he survived. It was just that he might be in dangertely. Song Yunqiang asked Song Yunying worriedly, Who is Song Yunxuan fighting against now? The enemy of Song Yunxuans enemy was his friend. He must know the answer. Song Yunying replied, The Shao Family. Shao Tianze... Song Yunqiang said to himself. Song Yunying said, I cant stay here too long. My baby doesnt like to be here. Im leaving. Brother, if you still want to live, remember what I told you. Song Yunqiang frowned, replying, Are you listening to whatever Song Yunxuan says recently? Song Yunqiangs words made Song Yunying frown, but she did not refute him. Instead, she said, As long as I can live a good life. Yunxuan can back me up. Because of Song Yunxuan, her life in the Xue Family was stable. If Song Yunxuan hadnt backed her up. Her life in the Xue Family must have been hard. Because there were b*stard Xue Tao and the two old farts in the Xue Family. Even if she brought the baby into the world, she could not establish herself in the Xue Family. With Song Yunxuans help and support, no one in the Xue Family dared to offend her. As life went on and her child grew up, she could be the hostess of the Xue Family. Besides, she could keep her secret. What was more important and what was the best choice. Song Yunying knew very well. She ended the conversation with Song Yunqiang. Then she left the visiting room with the nurse, holding the baby in her arms. After Song Yunying left, Song Yunqiang was taken back into his cell by the prison guards. No sooner had he returned than his inmate walked up to him, asking, Youll leave here soon? Hearing that, Song Yunqiang thought of Song Yunyings words and turned to scold him, Are you nuts? Isnt it great to be here? After being scolded, his inmate frowned, thinking that Song Yunqiang must be crazy. Thats odd. Someone actually wants to be in here. If Ive got a chance to get out, Ill ept any term. Hearing his words, Song Yunqiang couldnt help but sneer, Even your life? Words failed the inmate. His face turned blue, and he couldnt say any witty remarks. Indeed, if someone had to choose between life and freedom, seldom would choose thetter one. Although they were imprisoned in a fixed space, they did not feel lonely. They had got inmates to talk andmunicate with. Besides, they were not oppressed, beaten, or scolded. Therefore, they thought it was good to live even though they were not free. After all, life mattered more. After Song Yunying left the prison, a car window was rolled down immediately. Looking at the woman who was flicking the ash of her cigarette outside the window in the rearview mirror, the driver in the front seat asked politely, Miss Ding, do you want to go in? Everythings been settled? Yes. You are allowed to visit him. Ding Tong frowned, saying, In that case, why did the prison officer allow Song Yunying to visit him? Ding Tong stumped the driver with that question. Because Song Yunxuan has bought over one-third of the seniors in the prison. Its not easy to nt our people. Few people can call the shots. Its not up to us whether Song Yunying can visit Song Yunqiang or not. His words made Ding Tong impatient. She couldnt help snapping, A bunch of losers. The driver in front was still young. Hearing Ding Tongs remarks, he was afraid that Ding Tong might be angry. Thus he advised, Miss Ding, please dont be annoyed. Song Yunying cant say too much to Song Yunqiang. She just showed her kid to her eldest brother. Hearing the drivers words, Ding Tong felt more annoyed and said coldly, If she just wanted Song Yunqiang to see her child, why did shee at this moment? Its been a long time since she had the kid. Why didnt she show the kid to Song Yunqiang before? Words failed the driver. Ding Tong sucked on herdys cigarette in her hand, threw it out of the window, and continued, Its clear that the woman went to give Song Yunqiang a warning. What warning? Dont you know? You are so stupid. How can you work for me? Ding Tong was already very angry, and the drivers words irritated her more. Being scolded by Ding Tong, the driver immediately shut up. Then he looked at Ding Tong timidly, saying, Ill do whatever you tell me. Dont be angry over me, please. Though this man was stupid, he was a smooth talker. Hearing that, Ding Tong did not continue scolding him because of his foolishness and talkativeness. Instead, she said to him, Go back now. Ill see Song Yunqiang some other day. Hearing that, the driver started the car and left the prison. On the way back, Ding Tong pondered for a while and asked the driver in the front, Are there any prison guards listen to us? Hearing Ding Tongs question, the driver nodded at once, replying, Yes, sure. Then tell them to teach Song Yunqiang a lesson. Hearing that, the young driver in the front knitted his brows, saying with embarrassment, Im afraid we cant do that, Miss Ding. Ding Tong frowned, looking at him and saying, You cant even do this? Yes. Song Yunjia once used this trick. So after Song Yunjia died, Song Yunxuan took efforts to keep Song Yunqiang safe. Though she has never been to the prison before, most of the prison guards have been bought over by her. Therefore, they wont hurt Song Yunqiang. The drivers words made Ding Tongs face cloud over with anger. Then she lit a cigarette in the car, frowning. Then the driver in the front said, Miss Ding, its the sixth cigarette. Please no more for today. Mind your own business! The driver said in injured tones, But Mr. Yuan told me to take good care of you, so it is my business. Hearing that the driver mentioned Yuan Xi, Ding Tong put out the cigarette and tossed it out of the car. She would listen to whatever Yuan Xi said. She had just thought of making her move on Song Yunqiang. However, Song Yunying was one step ahead of her and gave Song Yunqiang a warning. She really underestimated Song Yunying. She actually thought of this without being reminded by Song Yunxuan. She really astonished Ding Tong. Since Song Yunying had given Song Yunqiang a warning, Song Yunqiang might not be willing to prove that his younger sister Song Yunxuan wasnt the real Song Yunxuan. Ding Tong had better wait and see what Song Yunxuan would do. After that, she could return to see Song Yunqiang. After all, only the members of the Song Family who were close to Song Yunxuan could prove that Song Yunxuan wasnt the real one that the Song Family assigned to Qingcheng. Song Yunqiang and Song Yunying were two of them. It was not easy to talk around Song Yunying. But Ding Tong believed that she could talk the fool Song Yunqiang over as long as she had more time. Chapter 757 - Conceal from Lu Feng

Chapter 757 Conceal from Lu Feng

The pain of losing her daughter in her dream was piercing. When she suddenly woke up, she felt that the whole world seemed to have be gray-ck. Song Yunxuans eyes abruptly opened. She fixed her eyes on the ceiling with cold sweat on her forehead. The housekeeper saw her wake up. She asked her excitedly, Miss Song, how do you feel? Song Yunxuan turned her head slightly to the housekeeper. The housekeeper wore a worried look. Song Yunxuan closed her eyes, asking the housekeeper in a hoarse voice that even she felt unfamiliar with, Hows Miaomiao? The housekeeper did not know how to react for a second. Mei Qi came to her bed as soon as he heard that Song Yunxuan had woken up. Manager Song, how are you feeling? Song Yunxuan opened her eyes and asked Mei Qi, frowned, Did I have a nightmare? Mei Qi didnt know what to say. Song Yunxuan hoped that she merely had a nightmare. But it was impossible. Because it really happened. Miaomiao fell off a roof and died. Tell me it was a nightmare. Mei Qi bit his lips, Manager Song... He couldnt bear to speak it out. The housekeeper put her gaze on Mei Qi worriedly, wondering if Mei Qi should tell the truth. Noticing Song Yunxuans persistence, Mei Qi answered, Manager Song, it wasnt a dream. Upon hearing this, Song Yunxuan burst into tears, Is she really gone? Did Miaomiao really leave the world? Manager Song, Im sorry for your loss. Mei Qiforted her. Song Yunxuans tears flowed from the corner of her eye. She had a lot to say, but her throat was so painful that she couldnt say anything. Mei Qi looked at Song Yunxuan weeping quietly by the bed. He was also sad. But what was gone was gone. Miaomiao was dead. There was no way to change it. The only thing they could do was to move on and live their lives. Mei Qi consoled her, Manager Song, dont be so sad. How can I do that? Shes my... Manager Song. Mei Qi interrupted Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan was slightly startled before swallowing the rest words. Then she said, I need some rest. Will you leave my room? Sure, Manager Song. How are you feeling? Got any problem? The housekeeper was still worried about Song Yunxuans health. Song Yunxuan shook her head, raised her finger, and ced it on her forehead, Im fine. Could you stay outside? I want to be alone. Miaomiao was dead. Her daughter was dead. Song Yunxuan had always been aware that Miaomiao was in danger in the Shao Family. She had always wanted to bring her around. But in the end, she still failed to bring Miaomiao around and protect her with so much effort. She was a big failure as a mother. She took a breath, turned around, buried her face in the pillow, and closed her eyes. Mei Qi went out of the room with the housekeeper. The housekeeper asked Mei Qi worriedly, About Miss Song... Watch her carefully. You must watch her more carefully than before. The housekeeper nodded, Although she looked sad, she didnt seem to be too gloomy. I suppose shell get better soon. Besides, Miaomiao is not rted to her. Miss Song... The housekeeper knew a lot about Song Yunxuan. However, not like Mei Qi, she knew little about what was between Song Yunxuan and Gu Miaomiao. Therefore, she was uncertain about it. Mei Qi knew it was a sensitive topic. Since the housekeeper hadnt figured out the connection between Song Yunxuan and Gu Miaomiao, he didnt need to tell her. Mei Qi replied, Its her business. She has her reasons to be sad. We shouldnt guess. The housekeeper knew what he meant. She nodded, You are right. We shouldnt just guess. As Miss Songs housekeeper, what she should do was to follow her instructions. She shouldnt ask why. Even if she did, the answer wouldnt do her any good. On the contrary, it was safer for her to know less. Mei Qi spent a long time thinking. He still felt uneasy. After Song Yunxuan let them get out of her room, Mei Qi did not leave. He waited for Song Yunxuan to get better in Song house. Lu Feng, who had just learned about Miaomiaos death, also rushed here. However, as soon as Lu Feng entered the house, he saw Mei Qi. He asked Mei Qi, frowned, How is Yunxuan? Not good. Manager Song caught a coldst night. Shes not feeling well. Now shes resting in bed. Ill check up on her. While Lu Feng was talking to Mei Qi, he motioned to his assistant to lift him upstairs to see Song Yunxuan. But Mei Qi stood in front of Lu Feng, Manager Song is asleep. Mr. Lu, its better to see her next time. Song Yunxuan was too sad to deal with Lu Feng, Mei Qi thought. He might as well let Lu Feng stay in the living room. Lu Feng was unhappy about being stopped by Mei Qi. He red at him, Are you the one in charge of the Song Family right now? Mei Qi turned to the housekeeper, Why not let our housekeeper tell you what Manager Song had just said? Mei Qi threw the problem to the housekeeper. The housekeeper knew what Mei Qi was doing. She paused for a few seconds and answered Lu Feng, Miss Song is asleep. She told me that she didnt want anyone to disturb her. Shes a light sleeper. Mr. Lu, pleasee back when she wakes up. Mei Qi said it was not a good time to see Song Yunxuan. Lu Feng didnt buy it. But he had to believe Song Yunxuans personal housekeeper. He was puzzled, Yunxuan is pregnant. How could you be so careless? How could you let her catch a cold? Well... The housekeeper made no reply. Mei Qi said, It suddenly bes cold. The temperature drops drastically. Its not a big deal. Yesterday, Miss Song opened the window at night. She was blown by the cold wind. This morning she ran a fever. A doctor came by. Now she had just taken the medicine and fallen asleep. Mr. Lu, could you please not disturb her? Lu Feng understood what trick these two were ying. Today, he wouldnt be allowed to see Song Yunxuan anyway. Mei Qi and the housekeeper stood in their way. Lu Feng couldnt go upstairs. He had no choice but to shoot them a cold look. Then he was ready to leave. When he was leaving, he ordered the housekeeper, Notify me as soon as Yunxuan wakes up. I will, Mr. Lu. After Lu Feng left, the housekeeper heaved a great sigh of relief. She asked Mei Qi, We cant tell Mr. Lu that Miss Song is sad about Miss Gu Miaomiaos death, right? Yes, dont tell him about this. But what if Mr. Lu finds about it from Miss Song... The housekeeper hesitated. Mei Qi raised his head and nced at Song Yunxuans bedroom upstairs. Then he said, Lets hope Manager Song cheers up soon. Yeah. The housekeeper murmured. ... Gu Miaomiaos death went wild this morning. At noon, Yuan Xi called Ding Tong, I heard you went to the prison. Ding Tong was squeamish about the drivers big mouth, but she didnt mean to withhold it from Yuan Xi. She replied, Yes. To meet Song Yunqiang? Yes. Ding Tong continued, I saw Song Yunxuan appear at the scene where Gu Miaomiao fell off. She seemed to be greatly devastated when she saw Gu Miaomiao die. Did she do anything unusual today? Shortly after Song Yunxuan started the rtionship with Lu Feng, she has been going out little and rarely showed up in the Song enterprise. Her assistant, Mei Qi, takes care of things for her. Only people inside the Song Family know how she is, but they are all as mute as a fish. I tried to question them, but no one talked. Yuan Xi couldnt help frowning, No one talked? Yes, Ding Tong said, In another way, it suggests that Song Yunxuan is in a bad ce. Right. Yuan Xi nodded. If everything had been all right, Song Yunxuan should have made a public statement to show her condolence after the ident. But she stayed at home, giving no response. What did you say to Song Yunqiang in the prison? Yuan Xi asked her. Ding Tong said, I originally nned to cooperate with Song Yunqiang. I would rescue him and ask him to identify whether Song Yunxuan is the girl who grows up in Qingcheng, but I found out Song Yunying visited him before I went there. What was she doing there? Yuan Xi frowned. Ding Tong said, Song Yunying married into the Xue Family. As far as I know, the Xue Family detests her. Its Song Yunxuan who has been helping her in the Xue Family. You are saying that Song Yunying is on Song Yunxuans side, right? Yes. Ding Tong said so. Yuan Xi nodded, Guess what she said to Song Yunqiang? Ding Tong said, She must have persuaded Song Yunqiang not to cooperate with others against Song Yunxuan. Is she that smart? Song Yunqiang is in jail. Song Yunjia died. Only she gained a foothold in the Xue Family now, which means that shes smart enough. What are you going to do? Yuan Xi was not concerned about Song Yunying. From beginning to end, what he had been paying attention to was Song Yunxuan. And how Ding Tong was going to help him deal with Song Yunxuan. Ding Tong said, I will find a way to persuade Song Yunqiang. Lets see how Song Yunxuan reacts before making any ns. Chapter 758 - Ding Tongs Threat

Chapter 758 Ding Tongs Threat

Ever since Song Yunying left, Song Yunqiang had not been as cool as usual. For no other reason but because he started to dream of returning to the Song Family. The Song Family meant a lot to him. Because he grew up there. Let alone he was born to be the only sessor of the Song Family. But everything had changed because of Song Yunxuans arrival. Until Song Yunxuan grabbed it away. He used to resent her, but it was merely futile. Worse still, resentment doubled his upset. The other prisoners always joked about his old identity as the wealthy young master. But they didnt know that their jokes wereser-sharp enough to cut through Song Yunqiangs heart. When he was the young master of the Song Family, he had never imagined himself ending up in the prison. Thus, he also dreamed about returning to the Song Family and taking back things that belonged to him. However, it seemed just like an unrealistic dream. While he was thinking to himself, a prisoner came over, saying, Song Yunqiang, seems like youve got a visitor again. Again? He furrowed his brows. He wasnt sure if it was Song Yunying again. Before long, he found two prison officers came to his cell withughter. They opened his cell for him. Lucky you, Song Yunqiang. Youve got so many visitors this month. But this time its a badass chick rather than your sister. You were such a Casanova, werent you? The other officer also taunted. The officers couldnt helpughing. Whereas Song Yunqiang furrowed his brows deep. When his so-called lovers knew he was behind bars now, they were too afraid of Song Yunxuan to contact him. His Casanova time had long gone. He had no lovers at all now. To be honest, those women loved him for his identity as the Song Familys sessor. But now, only an idiot woulde to visit him in the prison as he was merely a nobody now. With confusion, he went to the visiting room with the officers. Walking into the visiting room, he found a woman smoking across the desk. Smoking in the visiting room was banned here, but the woman could smoke as she liked. Obviously, she had connections and resources. Song Yunqiang sat down in the chair opposite, sizing her up with frowned brows. Her hair was short and clean. It seemed like she just got a chic haircut. There was also a ck earring stud on her left ear. The skin of her ear was creamy white, but it was clear to see the shallow scar on the hand holding the cigarette, as well as the thick callus at the thumb-index joint. A woman with thick callus at the thumb-index joint. Either she was often engaged in very tiring physical work, or there was merely the only possibility left. Holding a gun. Song Yunqiang instantly got scared and distressed. Cold sweat popped up on his forehead. The woman didnt say anything until she casually finished smoking the cigarette. Are you Song Yunqiang? she asked. Song Yunqiang frowned and looking at her. Who are you? Why do youe here? Im Ding Tong. Ding Tong? He went through the name in his memory and made sure that he didnt know her. Seeing his furrowed brows, Ding Tong guessed that Song Yunqiang neither remembered her nor recognized who she was. So, she said, Just leave my identity alone. All youve got to know now is that Im the only one can save your ass out of here. Her words reminded Song Yunqiang of what Song Yunying had told him. Sure enough, someone was going to ally with him. Hoping to take advantage of him and deal with Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan must have so many enemies that he could be one of the pawns to knock her down. Are you sure you can get me out as easily as you said? Song Yunqiang asked. Due to Song Yunqiangs doubt, Dong Tong smirked, Hardly have I failed anything. Its not hard to get you out of the prison. After all, you are here because youve been set up by Song Yunxuan, right? Her words provoked Song Yunqiangs resentment against Song Yunxuan. Noticing hatred started to spread on Song Yunqiangs face, Ding Tong smiled, I can help you, but on the condition that you promise to help me in return after you get out of here. What do you want? Song Yunqiang didnt forget to press. Ding Tong dodged his question and redirected, Just promise me first, and we can discuss itter on. Song Yunqiang was smart enough to know that he would fall out with Song Yunxuan after getting out of here. Like forever and always. Given what had happened to Song Yunjia, it was no wise to go against Song Yunxuan. After getting out, he had to depend on Ding Tong. He had to survive under the wing of Ding Tong. However, what was she up to? Would she betray him after taking his advantage? Song Yunqiang wasnt quite sure. He didnt want to risk his life. So, he didnt hastily ask her to save him like an idiot. As long as he was behind bars, Ding Tongs n would be useless. Otherwise, Ding Tong wouldnt havee to him and promised to get him out of here. Id better stay here before you tell me what you want from me. Song Yunqiangs stubbornness made Ding Tong frown, You can die at any time in the prison. Nonsense. I havent been a threat to Song Yunxuan since I locked up in here, but I could get killed if I get out. Song Yunqiangs words amused Ding Tong as she burst intoughter. I didnt know youd be so rational. Thus, whether to risk my life for freedom depends on your n. Ding Tong nodded as she thought what Song Yunqiang had said was reasonable. She said, I suspect that your sister Song Yunxuan isnt the Song Yunxuan in Qingcheng. Song Yunqiang felt frustrated. I thought so, but the result of the paternity test had proved that she is my sister. No, I dont think the soul is hers. Ding Tong seriously said. Song Yunqiangs eyes were filled with confusion as he stared at Ding Tong. Her soul? Yep, the internal. Song Yunqiangs lips twitched as he asked, Are you telling some ghost story? He looked at Ding Tong the way he looked at an idiot as he thought Ding Tong might be insane. But Ding Tong pressed her lips into a tight line and seriously said, The most famous wizard in Thailend also told me that it can happen to some people. What do you mean? With furrowed brows, Song Yunqiang asked Ding Tong. To tell you the truth, we suspect that your sister is not the real Song Yunxuan but a ghost revised in a new body. Song Yunqiang was shocked as he could feel cold sweat pop up on his back. Miss Ding, I dont believe the stuff rted to ghosts or revivals. Of course you can, but how do you exin why she suddenly got so familiar with business wars and the conflicts in the Song Family after leaving Qingcheng? Song Yunqiang failed to answer her question. An ordinary small-town girl wouldnt have the ability to boss around in the Song Family and grabbed the whole family away from you and Song Yunjia. Ding Tong said. Song Yunqiang was rendered speechless. She was right. It was very questionable. Song Yunxuan came from a small town without any experience of living in a wealthy family like this. Not to mention the experience of the wheeling-and-dealing life associated with the world of deception. However, ever since she came to the Song Family, hardly had she showed fear. On the contrary, she started to live in her element and messed up Song Yunjia and him. Even Song Yunying gave up confronting her. Ding Tong tried hard to talk him around, Shes not the real Song Yunxuan. At least her soul isnt. With furrowed brows and twitching lips, Song Yunqiang asked, Whose soul is it? Gu Changge. Ding Tong said. The name shocked Song Yunqiang to death as he instantly widened his eyes. Gu... Gu Changge? The name had been such a legend. It made sense if that was Gu Changges soul, and that was why he and Song Yunjia had been messed up. After all, Gu Changge had grown up in the wheeling-and-dealing Gu Family. Young as she was, she tore people coveting her right of session to shreds. But... Song Yunqiang clutched his fingers tight to calm himself down and asked, How could Gu Changge revive in my sisters body? Dont you remember that you arranged a car ident for Song Yunxuan on her way back? Actually, she might be dead at that time when Gu Changge jumped at the chance. Song Yunqiang was shocked to death, his face ghastly white. Ally with me, or manipted by a ghost? Ding Tong asked. Chapter 759 - Yunqiangs Rejection

Chapter 759 Yunqiangs Rejection

Hearing Song Yunxuan might be manipted by a ghost, Song Yunqiang couldnt help thinking of scary things. There was no doubt that a normal human should team up with a human instead of a ghost. Since Song Yunqiang was a normal human, he was surely afraid of ghosts. Biting his lips, he was about to say okay to Ding Tong. But he suddenly thought of Song Yunyings warnings before he spoke. Thus, after biting his lips, he seriously said, Ive got to consider about it. Are you kidding? Ding Tong smirked, Youre safer with a human than a ghost, you know. But sometimes human beings are more horrible than ghosts. Ding Tong didnt expect that Song Yunqiang would say so. She sneered, Youve learned a lot in jail. Seems like Song Yunxuan has really taught you a lesson. Not her. Song Yunqiang said. Who? It was Song Yunjia. Speaking of Song Yunjia, Ding Tong got a little bit intrigued. She thought Song Yunjia was on Song Yunqiangs side. How did ite that she taught him a lesson? Noticing Ding Tongs confusion, Song Yunqiang said, Yunjia had hurt me once, making me realize that people can change. Its horrible. Amused by Song Yunqiangs exnation, Ding Tong couldnt help giggling. Horrible or not, Song Yunjia is dead, and Song Yunxuan has something to do with it, right? Yes. Song Yunxuan has something to do with it. If youve known it, shouldnt you ally with me now in case you would be messed up by Song Yunxuan? But Song Yunxuan has put me into jail, so she wont target me in the near future. No matter what you say, I wont miss this point. Ding Tongs brows quirked, her eyes shining with cruelty and frustration. She thought Song Yunqiang would have been easy to persuade. Never could she imagine that she would be defeated by the nerds logic. He rejected to ally with her. Take your time to consider my suggestion, but Im afraid youd get killed first. Ding Tong rose to her feet and intended to leave the visiting room. Song Yunqiang said, None of your business. Fine. Ille here again to check your reply. See you. Song Yunqiang watched her leave the visiting room. And then he asked the officer, Can I call my rtives? The officer frowned. Whats the matter? Your sister just visited you yesterday. Please. Song Yunqiang finally learned to beg others. Most prison officers had taken the advantage of the Song Family. They were told to take good care of Song Yunqiang. Both Song Yunqiangs sincere begging and the Song Familys advantage forced the officer to agree, Just a quick one. Thanks, sir. Song Yunqiang thanked him and followed him to the office to make a call. After deliberation, Song Yunqiang decided to call Song Yunying. Picking up the phone, Song Yunying furrowed her brows, saying, Brother, why calling me? Someone paid me a visit today. His words made Song Yunying nervous. As she had expected, Song Yunxuan became a bit moody due to Miaomiaos death, allowing others to take her down. So, who wanted to jump at the chance? Song Yunying frowned and asked, Who went to find you? A woman called Ding Tong. Ding Tong... Song Yunying repeated the name, but it didnt ring a bell. She pressed, What did she tell you? After long deliberation, Song Yunqiang decided to tell her all the details. She said Song Yunxuan wasnt the real one. Shes not the real one? Song Yunying frowned. Didnt dad make a paternity test to prove her identity? It turned out that shes our sister. Yes, she is, but Ding Tong insisted the present Song Yunxuan isnt the one from Qingcheng. Shes... Song Yunqiang failed to finish the sentence as he felt scared. Song Yunying asked him with doubt, What is she? Noticing that he was far away from others, Song Yunqiang whispered, Ding Tong said the present Song Yunxuan was a ghost. Song Yunyings lips twitched as she thought Song Yunqiang was kidding. She taunted, Cant you see its a lie? Its not that I believe it, but there is something wrong with Yunxuan. Song Yunqiang analyzed, Yunxuan was supposed to be a small-town girl who was naive, short-sighted, and bad at wheeling-and-dealing, but she outshone and defeated us. Think about it. If shes only a girling from a small town, howe shes so sophisticated? Song Yunying was rendered speechless. She had suspected it, but the paternity test proved Yunxuans identity. And she dispersed her doubt. Now Song Yunqiang talked about some supernatural things. She had no idea who was telling the truth. To believe Song Yunxuan? But what had happened to Yunxuan didnt conform with her experience. However, Song Yunqiangs words sounded like nonsense. How could ghosts exist in the world? Song Yunying persuaded Song Yunqiang, Brother, what Ding Tong had told you were lies. You shouldnt believe her. But she said the ghost was Gu Changge, the original sessor of the Gu Family. Song Yunying instantly became silent. She even widened her eyes. Gu Changge... It made sense if it was Gu Changge. That could exin why Song Yunxuan obtained the Song Family and disposed of roadblocks like Song Yunjia and Song Yunqiang. Yunying, Ding Tong asked me to ally with her. She said she could get me out of jail. Whats your... How did you reply to her? Song Yunying asked Song Yunqiang. I said I had to consider it. Youd better reject. Song Yunying suggested. Song Yunqiang bit his lips. But what if Song Yunxuan is... is a ghost? Thats why I ask you not to team up with Ding Tong. Think about it. Whether a ghost or a human is easy to take down? Song Yunqiang instantly said, Fine. I wont ally with Ding Tong. Thats right, my brother. Dont trust those who want to take advantage of you. After all, its Song Yunxuan who gets you in her palm now. Song Yunqiangs heart stuttered. He still resented Song Yunxuan. However, his resentment was nothing to his life. Song Yunqiang sighed helplessly. Song Yunying said, Im just afraid that youll trust the wrong person and lose your life. Ive got it, Yunying. Good. Although we had hurt each other before, now its different. We cant threaten each other except Yunxuan. For the sake of our shared father, I hope you live a good life. Song Yunying was sincere. Song Yunqiang used to contempt affection of kinship like this. But Song Yunyings words did touch him a lot. He sighed and nodded. I know. Thank you for reminding me of it, Yunying. Well, Ive got to go. My kid is crying. Song Yunying was busy, so Song Yunqiang ended the call. Song Yunying was busy taking care of her baby. Her kid kept crying in Yunyings arms. The nurse held the babys bottle and said, He has been crying a lot these days. Is the milk too hot? No. Ive just tasted it. Give me the bottle. Ill feed him. Song Yunying took over the bottle and coaxed the baby to drink the milk. Here came the doorbells ring. Song Yunying lifted her head to find Xue Tao, her disappointing husband. Xue Tao had been hurt pretty badly by Song Yunxuan. Even if his injured leg was healed, he could be crippled sometimes. He still needed the wheelchair. Recently, he insisted on walking on foot for a better recovery. Focusing on feeding her baby, Song Yunying purposely ignored Xue Tao. Xue Tao sneered and said, I think your Song Family is doomed. Song Yunying snorted, All this time youve wished it, but my family has always been fine. Not for this time. Song Yunying looked at Xue Tao with narrowed eyes. She waited for his next words. Xue Tao shed a devilish smile and taunted, Its said Song Yunxuan is lost. Chapter 760 - Yunxuan Was Lost

Chapter 760 Yunxuan Was Lost

e Hearing that Song Yunxuan was lost, Song Yunying furrowed her brows and didnt take it seriously as she thought her husband was lying. Not seeing Yunyings reaction as he wanted, Xue Tao asked, What a shame! You used to be under her wings. Dont you feel worried? Song Yunying frowned, saying, I donthave any time for your nonsense. Nonsense? Xue Tao sneered, Call the Song Family to see if Im talking nonsense. Song Yunying didnt want to make the call even though she had doubted. Detesting Xue Taos gloating look, she frowned and handed her baby to the nurse before calling the Song Family. The phone had rung a long time before someone in the Song Family picked it up. This is Song Yunying. The servant quickly answered, Hows it going, Miss Yunying? Do you want Miss Song on the phone? Yep. Wheres Yunxuan? The servant hesitated before answering in a small voice, Shes lost. Shes lost? Furrowing her brows, Song Yunying could feel her heart sink to her stomach. Everything had been going well with Song Yunxuan. How could she suddenly get lost? She jerked her head around to see Xue Tao. Xue Tao couldnt stand her questioning stare and said, Dont look at me. Im not so capable of hurting her. Shes made herself too many enemies. Who knows if any one of them did it. Song Yunying wanted more details and asked the servant, How can she suddenly disappear? She has been upset since this morning, and she didnt have lunch. She wanted us to leave her alone in her own bedroom. When we called her to have dinner this evening, we found no one in her room. Weve searched everywhere in the house, but we couldnt find her. Song Yunying got worried and helpless. The servant said, Sorry, Miss Yunying. Weve got to continue to look for her. See you. Since Song Yunying had nothing more to ask, the servant ended the call. After hanging up the phone, Song Yunying got anxious. She wanted to go and help the Song Family find Yunxuan. After all, her position in the Xue Family depended on Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuans downfall would lead to Song Yunyings bad days in the Xue Family. Now they were in the same boat. Seeing Song Yunyings features darkened, Xue Tao walked to the nurse and nced between the babys and Song Yunyings faces, saying, Ive always thought that the baby looks after you as his features are different from mine. Song Yunying turned ghastly white and exined, Our babys too young to recognize his features. Really? Well, let me hold him. Xue Tao was about to take over the baby from the nurse. The nurse shoot Song Yunying a vexatious look. Song Yunying hastily lunged towards the nurse and grabbed the baby away. Youre too clumsy to hold him in your arms. But hes my son. Hes still a baby, and Im afraid he may slip out of your hug. Hes my baby, and Ill be very careful. Just let me hold him. Xue Tao wanted to grab the baby away. Song Yunying refused to give him the baby. Xue Tao instantly got irritated. Im his father, woman! Why dont you let me hold him? Have you cheated on me? It was quite clear to Song Yunying that she had cheated on him, but she knew that she must act like she hadnt or Xue Tao would confirm his doubt. So she got an idea and instantly spat, Cheated on you? Given all the nights youve spent with those whores, you cant really care about us. Why should I let you touch my baby? She knew that Xue Tao didnt respect or love her and her baby at all. Xue Tao was rendered speechless. He red at Song Yunying. Fine. You can hold the baby as long as you wish before you are kicked out of here. After all, Song Yunxuan has got lost, and your days in the Xue Family will be over. Xue Tao bluffed in the face of Song Yunying. Although Song Yunying wasnt so calm as she looked on the outside, she bit the bullet and said, Yunxuans gonna be okay. Lets wait and see. I dont think Song Yunxuan will get away with it. You know, shes so hateful. Xue Tao felt quite ted when it came to Song Yunxuans bad luck. After all, Song Yunxuan had inflicted a lot on him. Knowing Song Yunxuan got lost, he was over the moon. Since Xue Tao couldnt touch his baby, he left the room after arguing with Song Yunying. Thinking of the call with the Song Family, Song Yunying got more worried. She saw Xue Taos car go further and further through the window. Then she gave the baby to the nurse and went out with her car key. Look after him. Ive got to go. The nurse nodded. Song Yunying hurriedly drove to the Song Family. It was towards evening. People in the Song Family were very busy. All the servants were busy looking for Song Yunxuan. With a pinched face, Lu Feng was also at the Song Family. He coldly eyed Mei Qi. When I dropped by this morning, you didnt let me see her. Was she lost at that time? The housekeeper hastily answered, Miss Song was resting at that time. Are you sure? The housekeeper nodded. Yes, Mr. Lu. Lu Feng shifted his eyes to Mei Qi. What if you two team up to fool me? Mei Qi frowned and looked at Lu Feng, saying, Miss Song is my boss, and Im also worried about her. Why would I lie to you, Mr. Lu? How can I trust you? If you dont lie, tell me why an alive girl disappeared in the house when so many servants were here? Lu Feng was like a cat on hot bricks. People who were ordered to find Yunxuan came back without good news. Lu Feng got more fretted, and he couldnt help taking it out on Mei Qi and the housekeeper. The housekeeper kept exining. But Lu Feng ignored the exnation, his eyes fixed on Mei Qi. It seemed that he was sure that Mei Qi was the one to me. Mei Qi said, Whether you believe it or not, Im loyal to Miss Song. Sounds loyal. Who knows whats really on your mind. Not believing each other, they uttered ugly words. The housekeeper wanted to appease them, but she just couldnt chip in. She could just stand by and watch. When they were in the deadlock, Song Yunying rushed into the house. Seeing Lu Feng and Mei Qi, she asked, How could Yunxuan disappear? The housekeeper greeted, Why are you here, Miss Yunying? Song Yunying frowned and said, Yunxuan is my sister. I cant stay calm since sheslost. All you care about is your days in the Xue Family, right? Lu Feng mocked her in her face. Song Yunying was rendered speechless. She furrowed her brows. Anyway, lets think about ces Yunxuan would like to go, and we go to find her separately. Mei Qi said, Weve searched everywhere Miss Song might go. You didnt find her? Song Yunying hastily asked. Mei Qi nodded, No, we didnt. Song Yunying said, Youve must have left out some ces. We need to think carefully. Song Yunying reminded them. Mei Qi and Lu Feng both frowned and started to think up more ces they might have left out. It was true that Song Yunxuan couldnt disappear for no reason. Where did she go? Did she go to... Song Yunying thought of a ce, and she was about to say it out. But Mei Qis expression made Song Yunying swallowed the name. Mei Qi asked, Which ce did you think of? Where have you searched? Song Yunying asked Mei Qi. Mei Qi said, Nearby neighborhood, and we got nothing. Song Yunying said, Maybe Yunxuan is somewhere else very dangerous. The ce was so dangerous that Mei Qi never thought that Song Yunxuan could be there. That was why they hadnt found Song Yunxuan. Mei Qi frowned and asked, What do you mean? I mean... somewhere like the Shao Family. The Shao Family? Song Yunyings words reminded Mei Qi of another ce, and Mei Qis face turned ghastly white. I know where to find her. Mei Qi instantly walked outside. Song Yunying and Lu Feng both frowned and asked, Where? Ignoring their question, Mei Qi kept going. The ce where Song Yunxuan stayed was a ce hard to guess. Mei Qi didnt tell others as he wanted to go there alone. That was why Song Yunxuan suddenly disappeared. She didnt want others to know that ce. He would go to find Song Yunxuan alone as he didnt want that ce to be exposed. Lu Feng and Song Yunying watched Mei Qi go out. They both followed Mei Qi. Song Yunying even wanted to follow Mei Qi in her car after she saw Mei Qi drove away. But it seemed Mei Qi really hate them following behind. Mei Qi drove faster. After passing by a curve and a crossing, he finally got rid of them. Chapter 761 - Tit for Tat

Chapter 761 Tit for Tat

The ce Song Yunxuan stayed could be rted to Gu Miaomiao. But Gu Miaomiao had passed away. Thus, the only ce Mei Qi could think of was the ce where Gu Miaomiaos corpse was. The mortuary in the hospital. That was exactly where Song Yunxuan was. Song Yunxuan looked at the ghastly corpse in the body bag, blinking her eyes. She didnt cry or speak. She just quietly stared at the child who would never wake up again. Seeing Song Yunxuans nk expression, the doctor said, Miss Song, you cant stay here for too long as Mr. Shao can show up at any time. Will hee here again? Her voice was so cold as if the child had been a stranger to her. Whereas homicidal intent was buried deep down in her eyes. It was alright if she died. She deserved to be torn into shreds by Shao Tianze. After all, it was her fault to trust a scumbag. But never would she imagine that Shao Tianze could kill his own daughter. She walked to the body bag and looked at Miaomiaos distorted face. She didnt feel scared. Instead, she slightly bent down to press her face against Miaomiaos, stroking gently. Like an animal licking her own cub, she touched Miaomiaos forehead and nose with her face. But she could never sense the childs temperature. She could never see the child open her eyes. The doctor couldnt understand Song Yunxuans behavior and frowned, saying, Miss Song... Please leave me alone. Ill leave hereter. Tears trickled down Song Yunxuans face. Tears dropped on the childs cold face and warmed it as if it had been magic. However, the warmth onlysted for a split second. Tears turned cold, and so did Miaomiaos face. The doctor gave up persuading Song Yunxuan, saying, If you get caught, please dont tell others that I led you in. Of course. No one knows it. Shao Tianze would never miss his dead children. He was so realistic and cunning that he knew the alive Gu Changle was more important than the dead Gu Miaomiao. Therefore, his present focus was upon Gu Changle instead of Gu Miaomiao. After Song Yunxuan promised to keep it a secret, the doctor quickly left. Although he was a doctor and had seen many corpses. It was the first time that he had seen a weirdo like Song Yunxuan. It was strange that she was bold enough to check a strangers corpse. How could she be so selfposed in front of the distorted corpse? She even had those intimate behaviors. It was too weird. It was also very scary. After the doctor left, he came across a tall man who hurried towards the mortuary. When they passed by each other, the doctor swiveled to see the mans face. The doctor found him familiar, but he didnt recognize him. Thinking that the man might go to the mortuary, the doctor got worried. If Song Yunxuan got caught by the Shao Family here, she would be screwed. But the tall man had got in the mortuary. It was no use catching up with him. He preferred to quickly leave here and pull himself away rather than get anxious here. The doctor thought so and quickly walked away. While Song Yunxuan was carefully watching the child and crying silently, she suddenly heard footsteps. Without wiping her tears, she swiveled to see who came in. Mei Qi found Song Yunxuan here as he had expected. He furrowed his brows and said, Manager Song, why are you here? Song Yunxuan wasnt so anxious as she saw Mei Qi. She swiveled back and continued to look at Miaomiaos face. Nobody could understand the grief in her eyes. The searing pain she felt when she faced Miaomiaos corpse was indescribable. Nobody could understand what she had experienced. Nobody knew how she revived in Song Yunxuans body. Also, nobody knew that she was the mother of Shao Tianzes dead daughter. She gave birth to Miaomiao. She couldnt condole with her daughter in public at the funeral. All she could do was seeing her for thest time secretly. Manager Song, I think you show up in the wrong ce. Never mind. I dont care. All she cared about was her daughter. She had to pretend to be selfposed when others were around. But she could take off her mask in the presence of Mei Qi. Even though Mei Qi might still have a little doubt, he had figured her secret out. He guessed nearly right. Ive got a lot to ask you, Manager Song. Mei Qi said. Song Yunxuan said, If you want to ask questions about the child, save them to yourselves because youve guessed right. Mei Qi frowned. Manager Song... Its alright if you know my secret as I believe you wont betray me, but I wont tell you the whole story in detail. It was all about a supernatural thing that human beings couldnt understand. But she was here as a ghost revived in a new body. She returned to take her revenge. However, she was such a failure. Before she could finish her retaliation, she had lost her precious daughter. She was guilty about not keeping her safe. You shouldnt be here. What if your enemy lured you here to expose your secret identity? My identity will be exposed sooner orter. Im not afraid. But if you give the game away too early, your n will be ruined, Manager Song. Mei Qi wanted to bring her back home. But he knew she wouldnte home with him so easily. Thus, he had to remind her of the fallout of her behavior. Song Yunxuan seemed to waver a little after hearing what Mei Qi had said. She swiveled as her eyesnded on Mei Qi. Mei Qi also looked at her. Manager Song, Miaomiao is gone. Instead of being guilty, why dont you find the murderer and take revenge on him? Song Yunxuan clutched her fingers tighter. Her features even turned darker. Yes, youre right. She will revenge for Miaomiao. Whoever had killed Miaomiao would be torn up into pieces by her. It must have been Gu Changle who pulled the strings. Never would Gu Changle get away with it. But she must have got a helper behind the scenes. Was it Yuan Xi? Song Yunxuan asked. Lets go to find more details. Song Yunxuan looked down at the floor. Of course. After the investigation, she would give the murderers a taste of their own medicine. Noticing Song Yunxuan had calmed down, Mei Qi said, Manager Song, lets go home. Ill help you investigate it. Song Yunxuan shot Mei Qi a look. And then she nodded, saying, I got a little bit tired. Please allow me to drive you home. Mei Qi came over to help her. Song Yunxuan hadnt had any food after she knew Miaomiaos death. She even hadnt had any water. She got badly weak. She struggled all the way here to see her daughter for thest time. After seeing her daughters corpse, her anger and grief stopped her from falling to the ground. But once Mei Qi touched her, all her strength started to be peeled off from her body, leaving her weak. She wasnt afraid of all the mocks and sneers in her hard times. The most fearful was a helping hand in a helpless situation. All her fake strength was crashed into pieces as Mei Qi helped to hold her. When she walked outside with Mei Qis help, she couldnt stop looking back at Miaomiao. Miaomiao quietlyy in the body bag. She walked too far that she couldnt see Miaomiaos face clearly. Noticing Song Yunxuan still looked back at the child, Mei Qi said, Lets go home. Song Yunxuan took a deep breath. Then she nodded and silently left the mortuary with Mei Qi. On the way back, Song Yunxuan quietly looked out of the window as dark shadows stained the skin under her bloodshot eyes. Neither had she had food nor water. Mei Qi was worried. Even you are heartbroken, you should take care of the baby in your body. They were both her children. Both the dead Miaomiao and the unborn baby. Song Yunxuan whispered, I know what I am doing. She said this. But Mei Qi didnt believe her. Upon getting home, Song Yunying and Lu Feng instantly rushed out to wee Song Yunxuan. Song Yunying was anxious after she was got rid of. And then she returned to the Song Family. She asked Song Yunxuan, Yunxuan, where have you been? Sorry, Miss Yunying. Manager Song isnt feeling good. Please let her have a rest first. Song Yunxuan was too sad to answer Song Yunyings questions. Thinking of the stuff Song Yunqiang had said, Song Yunying couldnt help saying, Yunxuan, Ive got something really important to tell you now. Song Yunxuans eyes drifted to Song Yunying. Song Yunying hastily said, Ding Tong wanted to get our brother out of jail. Ding Tong? Song Yunxuan repeated the name. Mei Qi also frowned. So annoying. Shes almost everywhere. Song Yunxuan said with contempt. Chapter 762 - Those Important Ones

Chapter 762 Those Important Ones

Ding Tong was being high profile. She didnt mind being noticed. She didnt conceal the news, either. Someone in the prison shortly informed Song Yunying that Ding Tong had visited Song Yunqiang. Although Song Yunying had no close contact with Song Yunqiang, he was her eldest brother anyway. Sometimes she would like to know how he was doing. Therefore, she bought a few people in the prison in secret. They were useless when everything was all right. Now it was exactly the moment they were needed. Song Yunxuan looked at Mei Qi, frowned. Mei Qi said, Manager Song, you may want to get some rest. Leave this to me. Ill check out for you. Find out where Yuan Xi is as well as Gu Changle. Song Yunxuan grounded her teeth when she spat out Gu Changle. As if she wanted to eat Gu Changle alive. Both Mei Qi and Song Yunying could hear the deep hatred from Song Yunxuans voice. Song Yunying felt chilled. After that, the housekeeper helped Song Yunxuan to her bedroom. Lu Feng, who listened to the whole conversation, put his gaze on Song Yunying. Song Yunying noticed it. At first, she tended to ignore it. On second thought, Lu Feng would eventually be Song Yunxuans husband, so she said hello to Lu Feng, Mr. Lu. Lu Feng lowered his eyes. Then he looked up at her, You were in such a hurry. Are you worried about your position in the Xue Family? The question went straight to the heart of the matter. Song Yunying was speechless. Mei Qi said to Song Yunying, Miss Yunying, you can go back. I will take care of everything. Dont worry. Mei Qi asked Song Yunying to leave politely. But Lu Feng could tell that Mei Qi regarded Song Yunying as an eyesore. To give it more thought, Song Yunying didnt care much about Song Yunxuan even if Song Yunxuan was having a hard time right now. She cared more about her position in the Xue Family. It was natural for Mei Qi to see her as an eyesore. Song Yunying was asked to leave by Mei Qi. She didnt want to leave, but there was nothing she could do. She had to nod, Im leaving. Please take care of Yunxuan. Dont worry. Manager Song is the core of the Song enterprise. Ill take good care of her in any case. Song Yunying nodded, and then she left. As soon as Song Yunying left, Lu Feng said to Mei Qi, You are really loyal. Mei Qi was loyal because Song Yunxuan was more than just herself. Lu Feng was giving a fairment. Mei Qi said, Im loyal to my boss. Anyway, Im her assistant. Taking care of her is a matter of course. Lu Feng did not deny it, It is. But dont you think youre going a bit too far? Mei Qi asked Lu Feng with a smile, Where did I go far, Mr. Lu? Everywhere. Manager Song trusts me. Its my job to help her. Mr. Lu, dont get it wrong. Mei Qi looked at Lu Feng coldly. Lu Feng nodded, I believe in her. She trusts you. You must be of great use to her. Mei Qi didnt want to waste another thought with Lu Feng. He said, Now if you could excuse us... You want me to go? Or you can stay and take care of Manager Song. Lu Feng pondered, All right, Im leaving. Song Yunxuan has you. She doesnt need me. There was something mutually exclusive between Lu Feng and Mei Qi. But it did not cause intense conflicts between them. Therefore, even though Song Yunxuan knew that they were at odds with each other, she thought it was not a big deal. After Lu Feng left, Mei Qi went upstairs for Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan was not resting in her bedroom. She was checking the recent whereabouts and call records of Ding Tong, Yuan Xi, and Gu Changle in the study. It was difficult and time-consuming. But she didnt leave theputer or get rest. Instead, she sat in front of the desk, waiting for a beep from theputer. After Mei Qi dismissed everybody, the housekeeper came upstairs. She whispered to Mei Qi, Miss Song refuses to rest. She insists on waiting for news in the study. Assistant Mei, please talk her out of this. Let me have a look. Mei Qi pushed open the door of the study. Song Yunxuan heard the noise, but she did not take her eyes off theputer screen. She kept staring at the screen. Mei Qi walked closer and saw Song Yunxuan in a terrible state. He said worriedly, Manager Song, you should take some rest. You know what? Im afraid to close my eyes. Whenever she closed her eyes, Miaomiaos face covered in blood woulde to her mind. What a lovely kid she used to be. Now she became a bloody and hideous corpse. Song Yunxuan hated Gu Changle to the utmost degree. As well as Shao Tianze. That bitter hatred, like a burning fire, was burning through her internal organs. She let out a breath gently. Mei Qi said, News will reach us very soon. Before that, you need to take care of yourself. Im fine. Song Yunxuan pursed her lips, Nothing will happen to me before those b*astards die. She would live well until one day Gu Changle and Shao Tianze died. She would witness with her own eyes when they lost their important things. Just like she lost Miaomiao. Her fingers clenched tightly. Her nails were pinched into her palm, leaving deep marks. She almost pinched her nails to bleed. ... No one in the Song Family fell asleepte at night. So was in the Shao Family. Gu Changle sat on the bed with her hair disheveled. Her eyes were in sunken sockets. She clutched the sheets tightly, cursing angrily, Gu Miaomiao, you little b*tch. Youre dead. How dare youe into my dream? You wanna kill me? The servant who looked after her heard this. She stopped Gu Changle, Miss Gu, please pay attention to what you are saying. Mr. Shao is mad at it. You must not get involved. Gu Changle exhaled and squinted her eyes, Youre right. That b*tch is dead anyway. She cant do anything to me in dreams. Even her mother cant take revenge on me, let alone a nasty kid. While talking, Gu Changle couldnt help but sneer. The servant saw Gu Changle sometimes talking to herself, sometimes sneering. She got frightened, Miss Gu, youre not well-rested these days. Would you like to get some sleep? Not well-rested? Gu Changle suddenly shot a cold look, staring at the servant, Who said that? I got enough rest. Gu Changle insisted. The servant had to nod, Okay, youve had a good rest. Gu Changle didnt see her face that turned green due to insomnia, nor her bloodshot eyes because she had too many nightmares. She did not even see her eye sockets that were sunken because she was getting thinner and thinner. She was lying to herself that she was doing well. Yet in fact, she was guilty and scared. She didnt expect that it would go so smoothly when she sneaked into Gu Miaomiaos ward. She did not expect that no one would stop her during the whole process, either. Even that nurse, who was on duty in the ward that night, seemed to be in a dead sleep. No matter how loud Gu Miaomiao cried, she did not wake up. After she opened the window, she pushed the protective aside with just a nudge. When she threw that child out of the window, she was surprised by her own strength. She didnt kill Gu Changge herself. She did it with her daughter. And she did it well. When she watched Gu Miaomiao fall off and became a corpse, along with the ecstasy, a kind of cold fear raised in her heart. Since that night, she had nightmares one after another in bed. These nightmares made it hard for her to fall asleep. Gradually, she became more and more irritable. Shao Tianze learned about Gu Miaomiaos death. Gu Changle assumed that Shao Tianze would smash the surveince video in the hospital and other evidence on her face, and then kill her. However, Shao Tianze did not do that. On the contrary. He hadnt shown up once. He seemed to be possessed by a spirit, staying in the study from dawn to dust. Gu Changle didnt dare to see him. She feared. She feared that if she came by, Shao Tianze would know that it was her who killed Gu Miaomiao. He might kill her for this. Gu Changle could tell that Shao Tianze loved her. However, she was not sure if he would do anything radical to her when she killed his daughter. She put her hands in her hair and sat on the bed. After thinking for a few moments, she suddenly got out of bed. She walked towards the door. Seeing this, the servant shouted, Miss Gu, where are you going? I need to see Tianze. It had been two days. She hadnt seen him for two days. She was almost tortured to death by these hideous nightmares. It didnt matter if Shao Tianze med her for killing Gu Miaomiao. She must see Tianze today. She walked towards Shao Tianzes study. The servant caught up with her from behind, Miss Gu, Mr. Shao has been in a bad mood these days. He wont see anyone, Miss Gu. Gu Changle pushed her away, Get out of my way. Chapter 763 - Ding Tong Was Exposed

Chapter 763 Ding Tong Was Exposed

The servant dared not say anything when being pushed away by Gu Changle as she had always been very domineering. She could only follow Gu Changle to the study and watch her go inside. Then Gu Changle mmed the door behind her. The servants outside were all looking at each other in dismay and at a loss for words. No one knew what would happen inside. After entering Shao Tianzes study, Gu Changle saw that Shao Tianze was sitting on the chair behind the desk, and he was so shaken. He did not make himself up these days and some light ck stubble began to show on his chin. Shao Tianze looked up from the album on the desk. When he saw that it was Gu Changle, he frowned, asking, What are you doing here? Why cant I be here? Gu Changle walked to his desk. As soon as she saw that Shao Tianze was looking at the photos of Gu Changge and Gu Miaomiao, her face clouded. She grabbed the album, preparing to tear it into pieces. But as soon as she grabbed the album, Shao Tianze narrowed his eyes and tried to get the album back from her hands when seeing her being crazy. Gu Changle narrowed her eyes, asking him, Why do you always miss these two dead people? You are the one who killed Gu Changge. Dont tell me now you feel sorry for her. She scolded Shao Tianze, making herself like a green-eyed vixen. Seeing her craziness, Shao Tianze raised his hand and pped her on the face. It made her hair straggle in wisps about her face. As this p was really hard, her whole face even swelled. Her face was wet with tears. Instead of being sniveling like she always did, she roared at Shao Tianze regardless of her image, Now you can have a carefree life. Why do you still Miss Gu Miaomiao? She dumped the album onto the floor. The cover of the crystal album was smashed into pieces in an instant. As it was too loud, the servants outside the study were stunned and couldnt help frowning. Looking at the album broken by Gu Changle, Shao Tianze ordered, Pick it up. Gu Changle frowned, saying, You want me to pick up this sh*t? Its so unlucky for me to pick up the album of two dead people. Shao Tianze heard Gu Changle said it was unlucky. He suddenly turned to look at Gu Changles face and said to her, Unlucky? Dont you have both Changges and Miaomiaos blood on your hands? Youve also got their blood. Dont forget it. They were provoking each other. The air was heavy between them. Looking at Gu Changles face, Shao Tianze clenched his fists and then loosened his grips. He clenched his fists and loosened his grips, itching to p Gu Changle on the face. Gu Changle knew him well. Seeing that he was looking at her in anger and narrowing his eyes, she said, You cant even tell whether living men or dead men are more important now? Hearing that, Shao Tianze loosened his fingers. She was right. How could he hang up on the dead ones and ignore the one who was alive? In order to be with Gu Changle, he took the risk to kill Gu Changge by himself. That was how he got his status and life. Gu Changle was the living proof of what he did, and he chose to live like this. He felt somewhat sad. Shao Tianze frowned, slumping on the chair. Seeing that Shao Tianze sat back on the chair, Gu Changle knew that Shao Tianze had given up the idea of beating her. Thus Gu Changle continued, narrowing her eyes, Dead is dead. She was just a daughter. I can also have one daughter for you in the future. Why keep missing her? Gu Changle was making sarcasticments. Hearing that, Shao Tianze looked up at Gu Changle, asking, Will you? Why wont I? Gu Changle didnt sound confident. Indeed, she would not have any babies. But at this stage, how could she show the white feather? Shao Tianze said slowly, You wont have any babies. All you want to do is killing children. Hearing Shao Tianzes words, Gu Changle knew that Shao Tianze must have known she was the one who killed Gu Miaomiao. But he did not prepare to make a fuss about it. She felt much morefortable and was relieved. As long as Shao Tianze did not n to make a fuss about it, Gu Miaomiao died for nothing. ... Ding Tong smilingly looked at the news of Gu Miaomiaos death on TV and couldnt help shaking her head, sighing, Gu Changges daughter is really something. Even though she died, she still made the headlines of newspapers and news. None of the servants standing by dared to speak. Seeing that no one could speak to her, Ding Tong frowned and turned off the TV with displeasure. Then she pondered for a moment and called Yuan Xi. Yuan Xi had got used to Ding Tongs asional calls. After picking up her call, he asked Ding Tong, Whats up? Master, when will you return? She had done everything that Yuan Xi told her to do, and now she was eager to see Yuan Xi. Hearing that Ding Tong urged him to go back to Yuncheng as soon as possible, Yuan Xi lowered his eyes, saying, There are still some affairs I need to conduct. Only when everything is settled can I return. Ding Tong frowned, replying, Master, why are you so inefficient? Are you deliberately avoiding me? Ding Tong was being so straightforward. Yuan Xi paused a moment. Then Ding Tong was sure that she was right, continuing, Since you cant conduct the affairs in Thailend well by yourself, I may as well go there and help you with it. No need. I... Before he finished, Ding Tong frowned and told her assistant, Book me a ticket to Thailend. Master wonte back early, so Ill go to Thailend to see him. Hearing that, the assistant wasted no time in booking the ticket. Ding Tong knitted her brows, muttering, Ill go to Thailend as you wont return. Ill see how long you can keep hiding from me. Ding Tong had made up her mind to marry Yuan Xi. Since Yuan Xi had promised, Ding Tong would definitely not allow him to go back on his promise. Since he had made up excuses to stay on in Thailend, she would go there and bring him back by herself. Ding Tong would see what excuses he would make up to postpone the time of going back. Ding Tong was booking the ticket to Thailend to see Yuan Xi. Meanwhile, Mei Qi was busy searching for information about Ding Tong and Yuan Xi. No matter how well they preserved their information, there could always be ws. Although Ding Tongs information was difficult to search, and false information was mixed with little real information. After days of hard work and investigation, Song Yunxuan still got Ding Tongs urate report. Song Yunxuan was leafing through Ding Tongs profile. After a moment, her eyes were fixed on her family background. Ding Tong is an orphan? Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Mei Qi nodded, answering, Yes. Shes an orphan. Why didnt you find it out before? Song Yunxuan frowned. Hearing that, Mei Qi replied, Not all the information about Ding Tong is real, so its not easy to tell who she is. And it seems that shes got a shady identity. A shady identity? Song Yunxuan frowned, pondering. Mei Qi answered, Yes. Its dangerous for others to know it. Hearing that, Song Yunxuan knew what Mei Qis words meant. Shes rted to Miaomiaos death, right? Song Yunxuan immediately suspected Ding Tong. Mei Qi replied, Yes. A bit. Otherwise, Miaomiao wouldnt have died at this moment. In the past, Gu Changle had tried everything she could to kill Gu Miaomiao. But she had never seeded. However, after Yuan Xi showed up, idents happened one by one. Song Yunxuans frown deepened, and her head ached even more. As soon as Mei Qi saw Song Yunxuan frowned, he said, Manager Song, dont overthink such things. How could I not overthink? Song Yunxuan removed her hands from her forehand and put them onto the desk. Then she clenched her fists. Gu Miaomiao was Song Yunxuans only daughter, but she died now. The dead child was rted to her. She wanted to protect her daughter in her second life. However, Miaomiao still died. Now Song Yunxuan had found the killers, how could she let them off easily? How could she not overthink? Ill make them pay for what they have done to Miaomiao. Song Yunxuan muttered. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Mei Qi pressed his lips, saying, But Ding Tong seems to have no weak points. She doesnt even care about her own life. But she cares about others lives. Song Yunxuan looked back on Ding Tongs detailed profile that she pinned against the desk. An orphan will always value the family that raises him or her. Since she grew up with Yuan Xi, she must care about him a lot. However, she has made a boyfriend abroad, whos not Yuan Xi. And before that, she had been away from Yuan Xi for a while. It seems that she doesnt intend to make contacts with him in the future. Why did Yuan Xi part from her? Yuan Xi has asked her to do lots of things and made her kill many people. All these are the Yuan Familys secrets, which can never be told to outsiders. Actually, Ding Tong, who knows so many secrets, should be silenced forever. However, Yuan Xi did noty his hands on Ding Tong. There are reasons why he never hurts Ding Tong before, one of which is that Ding Tong is still useful to him, and the other is that he still has some feelings for her. Song Yunxuan analyzed. Mei Qi nodded, echoing, Yes. I second that. Since the most important person to Ding Tong is Yuan Xi, she will probably understand how sad I am after I lost Miaomiao when something happens to Yuan Xi. Seeing that Yuan Xi narrowed her eyes, Mei Qi said, But Manager Song, its not easy to make a move on Yuan Xi. When theres a will, theres a way. In order to avenge Miaomiao and let Ding Tong know how it feels when losing someone important. Song Yunxuan would stop at nothing to make Ding Tong suffer. Chapter 764 - Settle with Yunxuan

Chapter 764 Settle with Yunxuan

Ding Tong had said that she was going to Thailend, so she immediately ordered someone to book a flight for her. Yuan Xi couldnt stop her. She took the morning flight and arrived at the private hospital in the afternoon. Yuan Xi was still very worried about White Dragon King in the ICU. Seeing Ding Tongs arrival, he couldnt help but frown, Why are you here now? Hearing his words, Ding Tong turned to nce at White Dragon King in the ICU and said, This old guy should be almost out of danger. Can youe back to Yuncheng with me? Hearing that Ding Tong took it for granted, Yuan Xi couldnt help but furrow his brow more, wrinkles appearing between his eyes, The basic safety cannot be guaranteed now. I cant go back. Whose safety? Ding Tong looked at him, Your safety or the old guys? The safety of both of us cannot be guaranteed. Dont worry. I have taken care of things in Yuncheng. No one dares to hurt you. Song Yunxuan is now busy mourning the dead little girl. She doesnt care about you. After talking about the problems in Yuncheng, Ding Tong looked at the old guy in the bed, As for this old guy, its no use guarding him. It will take time for him to recover. There will be no progress in one day or two. Youd bettere back to Yuncheng with me first. Let him recover in the hospital. This is not appropriate. Yuan Xi vetoed it. Why is it inappropriate? You just need to leave the caregiver to take care of him. With care, he will recover soon. There is no use for you to stay here. As a young childe of a rich family, can you take care of people? Yuan Xi couldnt refute Ding Tongs words. Seeing that he could not answer, Ding Tong took his hand, Lets go. Come back to Yuncheng with me. Yuan Xi frowned and wanted to refuse. However, Ding Tong refused to let him go. Seeing that he didnt want to leave, Ding Tong asked him, Do you regret it? Yuan Xi said, Dont blindly conjecture. Dont blindly conjecture? Why would you rather stay in Thailend to apany this old guy than go back to apany me? Ding Tong asked Yuan Xi pettishly. Yunxuan said, I will wait here until he regains consciousness. Then, I can ask how to defeat Song Yunxuan. Ding Tong squinted, You just want to procrastinate. You dont want to face me. Thats not the case. Yuan Xi denied it against his will. Ding Tong said, You can rest assured ande back with me. I will order someone to keep an eye on him. As long as the old guy regains consciousness and wakes up, I will send people to ask him how to defeat Song Yunxuan. Ding Tong said inly. Even if Yuan Xi wanted to reject Ding Tong, it would be unconvincing. He had no other way but to follow Ding Tong back to Yuncheng temporarily. For Yuan Xis return, Ding Tong had handled everything. On the way back, Ding Tong justined about Song Yunqiang. I wanted Song Yunqiang toe out of jail and expose that Song Yunxuan is not the original Song Yunxuan. Whats the result? Yuan Xi cooperatively asked her. Ding Tong creased her brow and said, Unexpectedly, the idiot refused to cooperate with me after considering it. I really dont understand what he thinks. This only means that he is not as stupid as you think. Yuan Xi said. Since you dont think he is stupid, what do you think his life in prison will be like after we defeat Song Yunxuan? When faced with a choice for the first time, Song Yunqiang did not cherish Ding Tongs kindness and rejected her. After Song Yunxuans failure, the Yuan Family would get the Song enterprise directly. At that time, she would definitely deal with Song Yunqiang, the unappreciative idiot. He had a chance to be released from prison, but he didnt make good use of it and voluntarily gave up on it. Such a mindless fool. Ding Tong firmly believed that this time they would defeat Song Yunxuan. However, Yuan Xi was ill at ease. On the returning ne, he couldnt help but raise his hand to massage his eyebrows all the time. ... Song Yunxuan had been paying attention to the Shao Familys actions after Gu Miaomiaos death. In the first two days, it seemed that Shao Tianze was really sad because of the loss of his daughter. He did not appear in the public. However, he seemed to figure it out. On the third day, he withdrew the request for the police to investigate the matter and began to make arrangements for the funeral. When the public thought that the child died strangely, the Shao Family took the initiative to ask the police to stop the investigation and let it go. On the afternoon of the third day, Shao Tianze announced with grief that the childmitted suicide by jumping off the building because of long-term depression. He mentioned that, since the death of her mother, the child had been depressed and emotionally unstable, and hadmitted suicide many times. He also made self-criticism that he had not cared enough for his child. After performing his simted deep love for his wife, he showed his false affection for his daughter. The public did not know what was going on with the Shao Family, but they still had some sympathy for Shao Tianze. The Shao Family imed that the child died by suicide, not by homicide. There was no need for the police and the public to pursue the root cause and process of this incident. Seeing these phenomena and the Shao enterprises public rtions attitude towards this matter, Song Yunxuan believed that the ident would be forgotten by Yuncheng in less than half a month. The traces of Gu Miaomiaos existence would also be erased and cleaned up little by little in this half month. Song Yunxuan was on the alert but made no move. She quietly watched Shao Tianze arrange the funeral for the child. Shao Tianze buried the child in a cemetery. While watching the childs burial, Gu Changle shed a few tears hypocritically. But her heart was full of joy. She had long wanted to get rid of this child. Unfortunately, she had never been able to find a chance. Now, she had eliminated the child and could live in the Shao Family with peace of mind. It would be even better if she could get rid of Gu Yi without any extra effort. As she thought of Gu Yi, she asked Shao Tianze iprehensibly, Why hasnt Yie to his sisters funeral? It is a major event. If Gu Yi hade, she could have killed him by the way. There was no difference between killing one child and killing two. Shao Tianze would only feel sad and disappointed at the time. As the matter passed, he would not feel that way anymore. She frowned and asked Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze nced at her and knew what she was thinking. He asked her, Do you still want to murder Yi? I have nothing to do with Miaomiaos death. I am not going to investigate the cause of Miaomiaos death. Its OK for you to admit it. Shao Tianze narrowed his eyes and said to Gu Changle. Gu Changle was not stupid. Shao Tianze had no definite evidence to prove that she did it. She insisted that she had nothing to do with it. I really didnt do it. Dont wrongly use me if you dont have evidence. Seeing that she refused to admit it, Shao Tianze looked away from her face and said, I have already said that I will not let Yi inherit anything of the Shao Family. Dont try to hurt him anymore. You wronged me, Tianze. Gu Changles face was full of grievance. Seeing her hypocrisy, Shao Tianze felt disgusted. After the funeral, Shao Tianze drove back. Sitting in the car, Gu Changle looked at Shao Tianze several times and found that his expression was grim. After thinking, she decided to shut her mouth and didnt talk nonsense. However, Shao Tianzes eyes were gloomy and anxious. He had lost the help of Shao Xues husbands family and his own daughter. He was losing his things little by little. The only thing left was Gu Changle. Looking out the car window, Gu Changge calcted in her heart. She had done what Ding Tong asked her to do. One stone killed two birds. She removed the thorn in her flesh and relieved Ding Tong. She did not need to worry about what would happen next. She only needed to hand these things to Shao Tianze and let him take care of them the way he liked. As she was thinking, Gu Changle curled her lips. If Ding Tong needed her to do something, she could also ask them to do her a favor, which was to get rid of Gu Yi. As long as these things were done, Gu Changle really had no worries. The new year was approaching. However, Miaomiaos death made Song Yunxuans spirit and body worse and worse. The n in her mind gradually fell into disarray. After being awakened at midnight, Song Yunxuan could not fall asleep again. She put on her clothes, got up, went downstairs, and went for a walk outside. The cold night wind blew her clothes and hair. When she looked up, she only saw the dark sky. The moon could not be seen. She lowered her eyes and thought of her daughter. She had nned to wait for a while and took her daughter to her side. However, after waiting, what she got was the death of her daughter. This showed that many things in this world could not be waited for. If you could manage something in the near future, you must do it. If you did not do it, you might miss it. And it could never be remedied. After she pressed her lips and closed her eyes, she let out a long breath. Meanwhile, Ding Tong and Yuan Xi had already got off the ne. The cold night wind in Yuncheng chilled people to the bone. Ding Tong wrapped her white fur tightly and asked Yuan Xi with a smile, Can I call you Xi? Whatever. He had promised to marry her. This was just a change of the form of address. He did not need to object. Hearing Yuan Xis words, Ding Tong couldnt help but actively wrap Yuan Xis neck and stood on tiptoe to kiss him. Then, she said, Ill be your wife soon. I know. But before that, you need to help me get rid of Song Yunxuan. Ding Tong smiled, No problem. Now that we have confirmed her identity, we can kill her after White Dragon King wakes up. She was just a ghost. Even if she had revived in a new body, she was merely a ghost entering another persons body. It would be an easy job to beat her out of this body. Chapter 765 - Interrogate the Method

Chapter 765 Interrogate the Method

After Gu Miaomiaos funeral was over, the news soon reached Harbor City. Both the Luo Family and the Zang Family in Harbor City got the news, but Gu Yi seemed to live in a fortress surrounded by iron sheets where no relevant information could pass. Because of Gu Miaomiaos death, Zang Linger had been nning to go to Yuncheng. As it happened, Shao Xue had the same idea. Shao Xue had contacted Zang Linger several times, hoping that she could take her along when she went to Yuncheng. However, Zang Lingers answer was cutting. You are a living person, not a thing. How can I take you back to Yuncheng without a word? In the Luo Family, Zang Linger said to Shao Xue while drinking tea. Shao Xue frowned and said, But if you dont take me back and I cant go back by myself, I will not be able to see Yunxuan for several years. Zang Linger put down the teacup and sincerely persuaded her, You dont need to go back to Yuncheng and see Song Yunxuan now. Luo Xi said sarcastically, Youll only bring her trouble if you go to Yuncheng now. Shao Xue creased her brow tightly, But she must be very sad now. Zang Linger also sighed, Even so, you dont need to worry too much. Song Yunxuan has experienced many great upheavals. Such a small matter cant crush her. Just rest assured. But... No buts. All in all, you cant go back. Luo Xi looked at Shao Xue and bluntly said, Now the Song Family is having a hard time. If you go back, you will be more of a hindrance than a helper. Song Yunxuan doesnt have the energy to take care of you, and Shao Tianze will not let you go. Zang Linger held the teacup and nodded in agreement, Hes right. Then, Shao Xue went silent. After considering for a while, Zang Linger asked Shao Xue, What is your hatred with Shao Tianze? Why did you turn against him? Zang Lingers questions aroused Luo Xis interest. Luo Xi also turned to look at Shao Xue. Recalling the feud between herself and Shao Tianze, Shao Xue pursed her lips and said, Can I not tell you? As long as you tell us, we can help you. Of course, even if you dont tell us, we will still protect you. However, that is for the sake of Song Yunxuan. We will protect you, but not help you. Zang Linger exined it clearly. Then, she waited for Shao Xues choice. Shao Xue hesitated for a while before saying, You have known that I am not his real sister. Yes. Zang Linger nodded. She was not surprised at all. Because she had found out that when she was investigating before. Now she wanted to know what other vendettas Shao Xue had against Shao Tianze. My parents adopted Shao Tianze from the orphanage. Zang Linger and Luo Xi also knew a little about it, but they werent clear about the whole story. Shao Xue pursed her lips and clenched her fingers a little. Then, she said, But after my parents brought him up, Shao Tianze bit the hands that fed him. When Shao Xue said those words, Zang Linger almost guessed what happenedter. What did he do? Luo Xi hadnt figured it out and asked a silly question. Feeling ashamed for his sense, Zang Linger said, I guess he killed his foster parents to prevent Gu Changge from knowing his background. Luo Xi was dubious, How did you know? Zang Linger nced at him, Judging by what Shao Tianze, an inhuman b*stard, has done, isnt it obvious? Zang Linger was a shrewd judge of character. And her spection was urate. Before Shao Xue confirmed it, Luo Xi still didnt believe it and continued to ask her, What happened afterward? He lied about my fathers illness and bought off the surgeon. During the operation, my father was murdered. How about your mother? She also died this way. After my father died, she had been depressed. Her health was getting worse and worse. She went to the hospital for an examination and was told that she had a heart problem and needed a major operation. Shao Tianze offered the money. But my mother also died during the operation. Speaking of these, Shao Xue couldnt help feeling sad. Luo Xi felt sorry for her. He stretched out his hand and held her hand gently. Seeing that Luo Xi was holding Shao Xues hand, Zang Linger shook her head lightly andmented, Shao Tianze has great ambitions. When he did these, he certainly did not leave evidence carelessly. Your parents raised him and knew too much, so he killed them. Even if he didnt kill them, my parents would never go to him or drag him down ording to their nature if he refused toe back. However, even so, he still didnt let them off. He indeed returned the kindness with viciousness. Zang Linger nodded and felt sorry for Shao Xue. Luo Xi said again, Did you stay in the Shao Family for so long because Song Yunxuan promised to avenge you? In fact, it was also Song Yunxuans n that I met Shao Tianze again and entered the Shao Family. But she didnt allow you to do anything. Zang Linger said. Shao Xue lowered her eyes, Many times, I wanted to kill him myself. However, Yunxuan has always opposed me doing this. Hearing her words, Zang Linger sighed, Song Yunxuan always took her revenge without much fight or blood. Even though it was difficult sometimes, she tried to protect herself as much as possible. She doesnt allow you to act because she wants to protect you. Think about it. If you kill Shao Tianze, no matter whether you seed or not, it will cost you your life. Yes. I also thought about these. Shao Xue gritted her teeth, But it doesnt matter even if I sacrifice my life as long as I avenge my parents. When Shao Tianze murdered your parents, he didnt risk his life. If you die or go to jail for revenge, dont you think its not worth it? As long as my goal can be achieved, it is not unworthy. In the days when Shao Xue had just lost her parents, she thought about revenge day and night. It did not matter if the price she had to pay was her own life. However, after she knew Song Yunxuan, Song Yunxuan did not allow her to do it herself anyway. Shao Xue could understand Song Yunxuans idea of protecting her. Therefore, she treated Miaomiao and Gu Miaomiao kindly. However, she didnt expect such a thing to happen just after she got married and moved from Yuncheng to Harbor City. She was sad and felt worried about Song Yunxuan. Because she knew that in Song Yunxuans heart, the two children were very important to her. Shao Xue was eager to rush back to Yuncheng. Both Luo Xi and Zang Linger didnt approve of her going back. Now the hatred between Shao Xue and Shao Tianze had been rified. Zang Linger went on persuading her, Since you know that Shao Tianze is such a person, why do you want to go back at such a dangerous time? Luo Xi echoed, He killed your parents, which shows that he may also kill you. Youd better stay in Harbor City. Hes right. If you are in Harbor City, you can at least take care of Gu Yi. Miaomiao is dead. But if you take good care of Gu Yi for Yunxuan, it could be regarded as helping Yunxuan. These words calmed Shao Xue a bit. Luo Xi and Zang Linger were right. Although Yunxuan had lost Miaomiao, she had Gu Yi. Yunxuan definitely didnt want any ident to befall Gu Yi. It would be enough for her to take good care of Gu Yi in Harbor City. Seeing Shao Xue gradually calm down, Zang Linger said, I know that you worry about Yunxuan. When I go to Yuncheng and meet Yunxuan, I will tell her your concerns. Shao Xue puckered her lips and looked up at Zang Linger, Please tell Yunxuan that I will take good care of Gu Yi. She need not worry. OK. Zang Linger and Shao Xue came to an agreement. Then, Zang Linger left the Luo Family. Luo Xi sent Zang Linger out. After Zang Linger got in the car, he went to tap the window ss lightly. Zang Linger lowered the car window and asked him, What else? Nothing particrly. I just want to ask if you know about White Dragon Kings disappearance. Learning that Luo Xi had known about it, Zang Linger frowned and said, I have no idea. Alright. Nothing else. Luo Xi asked her about this matter, but she wouldnt talk about it. Because it was too sensitive to talk about it at the moment, even if she knew it in her heart. Shed better investigate secretly. Many people in Thailend had heard that White Dragon King was missing. However, only Song Yunxuan and the Yuan Family knew the inside story. Yuan Xi had followed Ding Tong back to Yuncheng. Yuan Xi had promised to marry Ding Tong, so Ding Tong set about arranging the wedding as soon as she returned to Yuncheng. Yuan Xi thought it was not good to hold the wedding too early. And they hadnt settled Song Yunxuans matter. He said to Ding Tong, The wedding will be too hasty. Lets get engaged first. Ding Tong heard that Yuan Xi wanted to postpone the wedding again. She did not refuse, saying, Okay. I listen to you. Anyway, now I am not afraid of you leaving me. As she was saying, she put her arms around Yuan Xis neck. She stood on tiptoe and kissed Yuan Xi on his lips. Yuan Xi had been ustomed to her behavior. After she released him, Yuan Xi raised his hand and touched his forehead, You need to pay attention to White Dragon Kings affairs. Dont worry. I have been following him closely. It will take the old guy at least half a month to recover. At that time, I will pump him for the way to deal with Song Yunxuan. Its easy to talk. How can White Dragon King tell you easily? I have all kinds of methods. Ding Tong smiled viciously. Dont torture him to death again. Yuan Xi was afraid that she would overdo it. Ding Tong smiled, Dont worry. I wont. Chapter 766 - Changge Was Not Dead

Chapter 766 Changge Was Not Dead

Yuan Xi was worried that Ding Tong would get too far. However, if Ding Tong indeed used extremely life-threatening ways, He actually had no other methods. After all, at that time he had told Ding Tong not to hurt White Dragon King. But Ding Tong turned a deaf ear to it. He frowned and asked Ding Tong, What did you tell the Shao Family? I told them the truth. Ding Tong smiled, Shao Tianze and Gu Changle havent fully believed it yet. If they ept it, they will probably be scared to death. They wont be scared to death. However, Shao Tianze will carefully consider how to deal with Song Yunxuan. Ding Tong snuggled in Yuan Xis arms and looked at him with a smile, After I pump White Dragon King for those things, lets just leave it to Shao Tianze and Gu Changge. Both of them will be weakened by the fight. Eventually, we will take advantage. Yuan Xi had the same idea as her. Therefore, while listening to her words, he nodded slightly, Still, youd better keep an eye on Shao Tianze closely. Shao Tianze is very suspicious. Im good at ying up things. Dont worry. After promising, Ding Tong stretched out her hand to hold Yuan Xis cor and looked at him with charming eyes, Ive done things so well. Arent you going to reward me? How to reward you? Yuan Xi asked Ding Tong. Ding Tong smiled ambiguously and said in his ear, Turn me into your woman. Hearing Ding Tongs words, Yuan Xi showed slight hesitation. Ding Tong was displeased, Not even this? I can. Its just that Im afraid of you. Dont be afraid. I havent slept with other men since that time. Dont worry. All the boyfriends I dated were used to deceive you. None of them had ever been in my heart. Yuan Xi listened to Ding Tongs confession. He sighed softly. However, Ding Tong pulled his cor and walked forward, Come on. Come on. Yuan Xi had no choice but to follow Ding Tong forward. They would do it sooner orter. There was no difference between doing it one day earlier and doing it one dayter. Yuan Xi and Ding Tong were making sweet memories. At the same time, both Shao Tianze and Gu Changle had something on their minds. Shao Tianze had heard from Yuan Xi that Gu Changge revived to life in another body. However, they had not got any definitive evidence. While he was waiting for Yuan Xis news, his daughter died. Now he felt even more scared when he thought of these things. He was often startled from sleep at night. After Gu Miaomiaos death, Gu Changles mood got better and better. Her sleep was light, but she had removed one of the thorns in her flesh. Therefore, she felt much better. At night, Shao Tianze got up from his nightmare with sweat glistening on his forehead. Then, he got out of bed and went to smoke. At the same time, Gu Changle creased her brow and also sat up from the bed. She looked at Shao Tianze and asked, Whats wrong with you? Since Miaomiao died, I have been having nightmares at night. Gu Changle sneered, Does your daughter want to avenge herself on you after death because she thinks you didnt treat her well when she was alive and killed her mother? Gu Changle said the words without mercy. However, after hearing what she said, Shao Tianze couldnt help but squint. I advise you not to make jokes about Miaomiao in the future. What does it matter? She is dead anyway. Gu Changle said carelessly. Shao Tianzes eyes were getting gloomy. Seeing Shao Tianzes expression, Gu Changle frowned and said, Fine. If you ask me not to say it, I wont say it again. Miaomiao was dead anyway. It was OK not to say this kind of joke. Seeing that Gu Changle was willing to ept, Shao Tianze withdrew his gaze and smoked while looking at the moonlight outside the window. Gu Changle sat on the head of the bed and yawned. Then, she wanted to lie and continue to sleep. However, when she was about to sleep, Shao Tianze asked her, Do you believe in ghosts? Gu Changle answered without thinking, No. Do you believe that the dead will turn into ghosts ande back to find revenge for those who killed them? Gu Changleughed, I think you havent got any good sleep recently, so you started thinking about those foolish things. If you have nothing else to do,e to sleep after you finish smoking. I am talking to you seriously. Do you believe there are ghosts in the world? No, I dont believe it. Gu Changle felt chilled down her spine but was firm in speech. She said that she didnt believe these things. Shao Tianze knocked off the cigarette ash by his fingertips and said, Song Yunxuan is not Song Yunxuan, but Gu Changge. Gu Changle seemed to have heard a joke, You really believe Yuan Xis nonsense. If you dont believe it, how do you exin why Song Yunxuan has so many schemes and methods? One can grow fast. And there are many people around Song Yunxuan to help her. There used to be Chu Mochen. Now there are Mei Qi, Lu Feng, and someone in Harbor City. It appears that her life is the same as that of Gu Changge, hacking her way through difficulties. In fact, the road she takes ispletely different from Gu Changges. Gu Changge trod the path by herself, but Song Yunxuans way has been paved by the men who were seduced by her, like Chu Mochen and so on. They arepletely different. After saying these words, Gu Changle said, Dont make blind and disorderly conjectures. I doubt it. You suspect that Gu Changge is Song Yunxuan? Yes. I suspect that she is not dead at all. But you saw her being cremated. Because of this sentence, Shao Tianze clenched his fists, Her body is dead, but her soul is not dead. Shao Tianze said firmly. Gu Changle furrowed her brow, Youd better get some rest. Dont say these shocking words anymore. Gu Changle didnt want to continue discussing this topic with Shao Tianze. Therefore, when Shao Tianze was still pondering on this matter with a frown, she nestled under the quilt and prepared to sleep. Seeing that Gu Changley down, Shao Tianze threw his finished cigarette out the window and lit another one. With her back to Shao Tianze, Gu Changle bent her fingers while her eyelids fluttered. She did not directly admit that she was afraid of this statement in front of Shao Tianze. However, she was panic-stricken inside. If Song Yunxuans body really contained Gu Changges soul, Gu Changge would definitelye to them for revenge because they killed her. What should they do by then? Gu Changle clenched her fingers and frowned her eyebrows tightly. She felt more frightened in her heart. After smoking another cigarette in silence, Shao Tianze said to Gu Changle, Lets find a master to perform rituals at home. Gu Changle didnt object but said, Do as you like. After saying this, she closed her eyes. ... Shao Tianze had said that he wanted to find a master to hold rituals at home. After several days, he really invited some monks from Thailend to the house. Seeing those monks, Gu Changle knitted her brows and asked Shao Tianze, Does the ritual really work? Do you have a better way? Gu Changle said, Can we just kill Song Yunxuan? Since he suspected that Gu Changges soul was in Song Yunxuans body, it would be all over if they killed her again. They had organized a conspiracy and killed her once, so they could definitely do it again. As long as the two of them were willing to do it, there would be no problem at all. Gu Changle had this confidence, but Shao Tianze did not. Shao Tianze watched the foreign monks followed their leader to carefully check every corner of every room and every furnishing. He said, People learn from failure. Gu Changge has lost to us once. You believe she is so stupid that we could kill her for the second time? Cant we? Gu Changle asked Shao Tianze back. Shao Tianze lowered his eyes slightly and said, We can, but it will be very difficult. Gu Changle raised her brows a little and said, Since Gu Changge is not dead and probably has be Song Yunxuan, we have the bargaining chip. There is no bargaining chip. Shao Tianze said coldly. But Gu Changle said, The child Gu Changge left behind. Miaomiao has died. She would put the me on us. Yes. Gu Miaomiao has died, but we have Gu Yi. Gu Changle blinked with her eyes showing viciousness, We have lost Miaomiao, one bargaining chip, but we still have Gu Yi. Both of them are Gu Changges children. Since Gu Changge cares about Miaomiao, she will definitely show consideration for Yi. I dont want to drag Yi in. If you dont involve Yi in this matter, how can we fight Song Yunxuan? There must be other solutions. Well, before you find other solutions, you will be defeated by Song Yunxuan and lose the entire Shao enterprise. She will make us lose everything. Gu Changle said in Shao Tianzes ear. Shao Tianze squinted, Beating me is not as simple as she thought. However, she has helpers and funds now. What does our Shao enterprise have? Frankly speaking, without the Yuan Familys help, anyone will be able to trample us. Think carefully. We should keep Gu Yi, the bargaining chip. If we cant keep him well, we will lose everything when Song Yunxuan gets him. Shao Tianze narrowed his eyes and said nothing. Seeing Shao Tianzes expression, Gu Changle felt that he would agree to her proposal after thinking about it. As expected, after a moment of silence, Shao Tianze said, Lets take Yi back before the Spring Festival. Of course, we have to take him back. Hearing Shao Tianzes approval, Gu Changle smiled, With your decision, our Shao Family can maintain. Gu Changle said so, but Shao Tianze could not rx at all. If his opponent was really Gu Changge, the constant failure for so long was excusable. However, would it be useful to threaten Gu Changge with her son finally? Chapter 767 - Go to Harbor City Together

Chapter 767 Go to Harbor City Together

In his heart, Shao Tianze was notpletely sure. Nevertheless, he still wanted to try the method Gu Changle said. After all, as long as Gu Changge was alive, no matter she was a person or a ghost, it made him tremble with fear and feel ufortable. Because what he was afraid of was Gu Changge, not ghosts. No matter how Gu Changge appeared in his world, he was terrified. Shao Tianze raised his hand and rubbed his forehead. Seeing his actions, Gu Changle couldnt help but said, Come here and sleep. You know that as long as Gu Changge appears, my heart cant calm down. How can I fall asleep? Even if you cant sleep, you have to get some rest. Otherwise, how can you have the energy to deal with Song Yunxuan? Hearing Gu Changles tender words, Shao Tianze frowned slightly. Then, he walked to the bed, opened the quilt, andy down. After Shao Tianzey in bed, Gu Changle quietly snuggled in his arms and listened to his heartbeat. She said, If she really is Gu Changge, you can kill her again, right? Of course. Shao Tianze said. Gu Changle smiled and looked up at him, I am worried that you will be reluctant to do it. Thats impossible. Shao Tianze creased his brow, No matter what happens, I cant keep such a scourge. Remove the source of trouble? Gu Changle looked at him. Shao Tianze did not nod, but he did not shake his head, either. He just looked at her, In theory, yes. You always say those equivocal words. Gu Changle touched Shao Tianzes chest with her fingers and said, If we eliminate Gu Changge this time, can we send Yi away by the way? I originally had no intention to get him back in Yuncheng. Gu Changle couldnt help but smile because of Shao Tianzes words. She said to him, Im not talking about sending him out of Yuncheng. I mean... She deliberately didnt finish her words. Hearing what she said, Shao Tianze couldnt help but frown, You still refuse to let him go? Its not that I refuse to let him go. No one will let us off as long as you keep this time bomb. Gu Changles eyes became vicious as she was saying, Think about it. Will he understand us when he grows up? Will he be willing to let us off? After all, Gu Changge is his mother. He will never give up easily. Hearing her words, Shao Tianze squinted. Thats what you said about Miaomiao back then. No matter what I say, Im only thinking of you. Hope you understand me. Gu Changley gently in Shao Tianzes arms in a gentle manner. Shao Tianze rubbed her hair tenderly and narrowed his eyes, but his heart couldnt calm down at all. After Miaomiaos death, as a father, did he really need to kill his son? In his heart, he actually didnt want to lose this son. However, if he kept his son, their life would be difficult to continue. The disasters would be endless in the future. Get him back. Whos going? You or me? Gu Changle was happy that Shao Tianze could figure it out. Hearing her question, Shao Tianze said, I will go. If you go, Yi may hate you after knowing the n. Youre right. So, why not let me go? Gu Changle looked at Shao Tianze with a smile. After thinking about it, Shao Tianze said, Fine. Youre going. After sessfully obtaining permission from Shao Tianze, Gu Changle closed her eyes and went to sleep with satisfaction. ... Gu Changle told Ding Tong about it immediately after getting permission from Shao Tianze. Knowing that Shao Tianze was going to take Gu Yi back, Ding Tong couldnt help but ask Gu Changle with a sneer, Miss Gu, you can do it yourself. Why do you want to kill him by others hand? Ding Tong was clear that Gu Changle wanted to remove Gu Yi. As for how to remove Gu Yi, Gu Changle made a good calction. Gu Changle called Ding Tong because she wanted to get Ding Tong involved. Gu Changle didnt want to do it herself. But Ding Tong couldnt understand. Shao Tianze had asked Gu Changle to bring Gu Yi back, which meant that he acquiesced that she would do something to Gu Yi. Why did Gu Changle still want to get her involved? Ding Tong didnt understand Gu Changles thoughts. However, Yuan Xi, who was next to her, heard what Gu Changle said. After thinking for a while, he said, Give your consent. Ding Tong turned her head to look at Yuan Xi. Yuan Xi just got up, still wearing white pajamas, and his hair was a bit messy. Since Ding Tong was in a good mood in the morning, she wanted to do something with Yuan Xi sexually. However, Gu Changge called at this time senselessly, which annoyed Ding Tong a bit. She leaned into Yuan Xis ear and whispered, It will be troublesome. What will be the trouble? She is not stupid. Who knows why she wants to drag us into the mire? It will be good for us to get in contact with Gu Yi. Just say yes. Yuan Xi insisted that Ding Tong should agree to it. Ding Tong had to nod and say, OK, I promise you. Thats good. When I go to Harbor City, how about you go with me, Miss Ding? Go with you? Ding Tong asked back. Yuan Xi lightly kissed her on the cheek, Say yes. She did not want to agree. However, Yuan Xis kiss on her cheek made her defenseless. Let alone reject. She had no choice but to agree, OK, I agree. Getting the answer she wanted, Gu Changle did not want to continue the conversation, so she said, Well, we have reached the agreement, so Ill book the ne ticket for you, Miss Ding. Yuan Xi said, Book two tickets for us. Gu Changle was stunned by Yuan Xis voice. Ding Tong repeated it, Please book two tickets for us, Miss Gu. The two of us will go to Harbor City. Fair enough. Whatever Ding Tong said, Gu Changle was willing to obey her. After all, when the time came to get rid of Gu Yi, Gu Changle would need a lot of help from this woman. After discussing with Ding Tong, Gu Changle hung up the phone. As soon as Gu Changle hung up, Ding Tong turned to look at Yuan Xi, We shouldnt get involved too early. Gu Yi is Gu Changges son. Hes also one of the people who know Gu Changge best. We cant help Gu Changle kill the kid so quickly. Hearing his words, Ding Tong understood. Do you want to pump Gu Yi for more useful information? Yes. Yuan Xi smiled. Ding Tong gently raised her hand to touch her forehead, Its not as simple as you think. He is only a child. Yuan Xi had a different view from Ding Tong. Ding Tong said, At his age, he still looks like a child. However, think about it. Why did Shao Tianze send him to Harbor City but keep Miaomiao by his side? Yuan Xi looked at her calmly, What do you think is the reason? Because this child thinks a lot and knows too much. Shao Tianze doesnt like him and guards against him. Ding Tong exined to Yuan Xi, Gu Changle had wanted to kill Gu Miaomiao, but Shao Tianze saw it through and stopped her many times. It was obvious that he wanted to save his daughters life. However, Gu Changle wants to get rid of Gu Yi now, and Shao Tianze does nothing. Apparently, he hates this child and doesnt care about him because he knows too much and will be a threatter. Isnt that good? The more he knows, the more useful he is to us. Ding Tong let out a sigh, He knows a lot, but he wont tell you when you ask him. Just a child. There are many ways to get information from a child. Let me show you how I beguile him. Yuan Xi was confident. Ding Tong frowned at him. After one night, Yuan Xis attitude towards her became a lot gentler. His attitude was not as cold as before. This made Ding Tong happy. I will go to Harbor City with you tomorrow. If you really dont want to go... Yuan Xi didnt want to force Ding Tong to follow him. However, Ding Tong cut in, Yuan Xi, no matter where you go, I will go with you. Otherwise, I will not rest assured. Why will you be worried? Im a grown man. Yuan Xi thought she was too worried. Ding Tong looked at him and said, I love you too much, so no matter where you go, I want to go with you. Seeing Ding Tongs reaction, Yuan Xi smiled, All right. Stay with me if you want. I will stay with you from now on. For the rest of my life. There were many things in Ding Tongs heart that she wanted to tell Yuan Xi. These words were all the love that she could not express in her heart before. She had waited for such a moment for too long. Over the years, she had been waiting for Yuan Xi to ept her. After Yuan Xi epted her, she could tell him everything she wanted to say. Now, Yuan Xi finally epted her. Therefore, she wanted to tell him all the promises she had held in her heart. Yuan Xi pulled Ding Tong into his arms and hugged her. Ding Tong snuggled in his arms, listening to the powerful heartbeat in his chest. She felt that life was full of hope. It would bepletely different from the tedious days when she was waiting for him before. Suddenly, she wanted to live a simpler life with him in the future. They wouldnt have to be cautious at every step in this kind of life full of lies and conspiracies. They wouldnt have to im others lives, hunt for fame and wealth, or expand their power and funds. They would be a normal couple and live together for the rest of life. Chapter 768 - Still of Use

Chapter 768 Still of Use

Gu Changle had got Shao Tianzes tacit approval, and there was nothing serious with her now. So, after a good nights rest, Gu Changle booked tickets and went to Harbor City with Yuan Xi and Ding Tong the next day. On the way to Harbor City, Gu Changle took a few more looks at Yuan Xi, feeling his face familiar. But except for the time when she met Yuan Xi at home, she couldnt recall where else she had met him before. Gu Changle wondered why she felt that she had met Yuan Xi somewhere else before. She knitted her brows. Seeing that Gu Changles eyes were fixed on Yuan Xi, Ding Tong asked her with displeasure, Miss Gu, why are you staring at my master? Because I think he looks familiar. Gu Changle knew that Ding Tong was a cruel woman. However, she did not fear her as they were cooperating for mutual benefits. Though it appeared that her face was clouded. Familiar? Ding Tong felt amused. Without answering her, Gu Changle directly turned to look at Yuan Xi, asking him, Did we meet sometime earlier? Yuan Xi smiled ironically, I dont remember. Though he appeared rxed, He couldnt help clenching his fists. Seeing that he didnt prepare to tell her anything, Gu Changle frowned and pondered for a moment. Then she said, Maybe youve met my elder sister before. No. Never. Yuan Xi denied. Gu Changle shook her head, replying, In that case, I dont know why you look familiar. While Gu Changge was alive, Gu Changle witnessed how the Gu Family rose to the top step by step and how aggressive they were. And the people who called at the Gu Family begged Gu Changges mercy with a humble or even low attitude, which seemed that they were visiting a respected elder. Most of them could not be level with Gu Changge and had to be humble while discussing cooperation with her. And Gu Changle had kept those who were equal to Gu Changge in mind. And Gu Changge had eradicated a number of nonentities from the business world who begged her mercy. Had Gu Changge once made her move on Yuan Xi and the Yuan Family? She frowned and pondered, turning to look at Yuan Xi. Ding Tong felt unhappy, saying, Youve already got Mr. Shao. Why do you keep staring at my fianc? Ding Tong was really a jealous woman. Gu Changle looked away, replying with a smile, I just threw some nces at him inadvertently. Dont read too much into it. You know whether you did it advertently or inadvertently. I highly doubt that you have a good personality. After all, Mr. Shao was once your brother-inw. You didnt seduce him unintentionally, did you? Ding Tong held Gu Changle cheap and said whatever she would like to say. Hearing Ding Tongs scornful remarks, Gu Changle frowned, replying, I think your concern is misced. Tianze and I have true love. Not every man can make my heart race. It seems so. After all, the reason you stole Gu Changges husband sessfully was that she did not guard against you. If someone had guarded against you, it would not have been so easy for you to get Mr. Shao. Right? You... Gu Changle quivered with indignation. Yuan Xi, who was listening to their conversation aside, frowned and said to Ding Tong, Enough. Break it up. Ding Tong curled her lips and sneered. It was obvious that she disdained Gu Changle. Seeing that Ding Tong shut up, Gu Changle held her head with her hands. She felt somewhat angry, but she could not refute. After all, Ding Tong was right about the things that she did before. The reason why Gu Changge got killed by Shao Tianze and Gu Changle was that Gu Changge did not suspect her at all. And Gu Changge did not guard against her, either. If Gu Changge had guarded against her from the beginning, It would have been impossible for Gu Changle and Shao Tianze to kill Gu Changge. Yuan Xi only made Ding Tong remain silent for a couple of minutes. When seeing that Gu Changle kept rubbing her forehead, Ding Tong couldnt help bantering, You didnt sleep welltely, did you? Gu Changle looked up at her, replying, Will you pleasee to the point? You dont have to be this sarcastic. Sarcastic? Ding Tong almostughed on hearing that. But she immediately sneered, You must have a guilty conscience, so you think everyone around you is sarcastic. Gu Changle looked at Ding Tong, frowning. Ding Tong continued, Gu Miaomiao was Gu Changges own daughter. Shes been in your nightmares lots of times after her mom died, right? I never believe in dreams, and nothing in dreams can scare me. So Gu Changge is not reconciled to it and put her soul into Song Yunxuans body, wanting Song Yunxuan to revenge for her. Gu Changle gave an involuntary shudder. She red at Ding Tong, wanting to scold her. But thinking that she had to reply on Ding Tong in Harbor City, Gu Changle swallowed her words. Ding Tong knew that Gu Changle was a heartless woman but did not dare to say anything now. She smiled, saying, Miss Gu, good luck. Gu Changle shut up and stopped talking to Ding Tong. She hitched her eyeshade and prepared to have a rest, not wanting to quarrel with Ding Tong anymore. Seeing that Gu Changle had worn her eyeshade, Ding Tong also stopped talking. Then she moved closer to Yuan Xi, saying, Dont look at her. I did not. Ill be jealous if you look at her. After having sex with him, Ding Tong got more and more feminine. Yuan Xi liked what Ding Tong was like now. However, he did not consider her as his girlfriend. Because Ding Tong had been with him for too long, and he had got used to her helping him deal with difficult things. Thus he considered Ding Tong as an indispensable person in his life. But he could not consider her as his lover. After dening, Ding Tong and Yuan Xi went straight to the hotel to have a rest. Gu Changle did not hurry to see Gu Yi. Just because of this, Zang Linger and the Luo Family got the news that they hade to Harbor City. Zang Linger could almost guess why they came here. After pondering for a while, she called Song Yunxuan. As soon as Song Yunxuan heard Zang linger said that Gu Changle, Ding Tong, and Yuan Xi had arrived in Harbor City, she narrowed her eyes, saying, So, Shao Tianze has decided to make his move on Yi, right? He does not like Gu Yi in the first ce. Otherwise, Gu Yi wouldnt have been left in Harbor City to sink or swim. In fact, when Shao Tianze first sent Gu Yi to Harbor City, he didnt care so much about Gu Yis life. Because he knew very well that Gu Changle had been wanting to kill the two kids. And after Gu Yi had been exiled to Harbor City, Gu Changle was totally without scruple. If Song Yunxuan hadnt asked someone to protect Gu Yi in secret, Gu Yi would have died sooner than Miaomiao. Miaomiao has died, and now Shao Tianze doesnt care about Gu Yi at all. Maybe the reason why Shao Tianze gave up on him so soon was that Gu Yi knows too much. Yi has always been sensible, and he can keep secrets. Shao Tianze doesnt have to kill him this soon. But he will be a threat in the final analysis. Zang Linger sighed, Shao Tianze worries that he may still remember it when he grows up and get even with him, so he hurries to hand him over to Gu Changle, wanting her to eradicate him. Im afraid I cant go there right now. I hope you keep me updated. Song Yunxuan said to Zang Linger. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Zang Linger smiled, saying, Dont worry. As long as Im here, nothing will happen to Gu Yi. But will you spare some time toe over? Yes. So youlle and take Yi back? Zang Linger was confused, continuing, If you take him back, Shao Tianze may get a sniff of something... Hes found it out, so theres no need to hide it from him. Song Yunxuan slightly pressed her lips, saying, Can you find out things about Yuan Xi and Ding Tong? Theres very little information about the Yuan Family. Ive tried to run a check on them, but Ive never found out much information. The only thing I know is that Ding Tong is a killer supported by Yuan Xi. More specifically, shes a weapon left by the seniors of the Yuan Family. She could only be called a weapon? Song Yunxuan smiled, continuing, But however you look at it, Ding Tong has feelings for Yuan Xi. She loves Yuan Xi, but Yuan Xi has been just taking advantage of her. Song Yunxuan slightly lowered her eyes. Shes really a merciless and stupid girl. Just like Song Yunjia, Ding Tong loved someone that did not love her at all. The reason why Song Yunjiamitted suicide was that Shao Tianze broke her heart. But what was the best way to cope with Ding Tong? Song Yunxuan slightly smiled. Zang Linger asked her at the other end of the line, You are going to cope with Ding Tong? More than that. Ill eradicate every person whos rted to Shao Tianze. Eh... Zang Linger felt it was a bit tricky. But Song Yunxuan thought nothing of it, It doesnt matter if I dont get enough information about the Yuan Family. Yuan Xi and Ding Tong will eventually end in my way. But you arent sure that Ding Tong and Yuan Xi are against you. I dont have to. I know Ding Tong has something to do with Miaomiaos death anyway. Song Yunxuan tapped on the desk. Zang Linger knew what she meant. Miaomiao was Song Yunxuans favorite kid. Now Miaomiao was dead, so she would surely revenge for her. As for who killed Miaomiao, Song Yunxuan was sure about that. She would not let off any of them. OK. Now Ive got something else to do. Talk to you next time. OK. Zang Linger replied. Song Yunxuan said goodbye and hung up. As soon as she ended the call, Mei Qi entered, saying, Ive booked the ticket. Are you setting off? Yes. Song Yunxuan stood up from the chair behind the desk and walked outside, asking, Has everything concerning Yuan Xi been settled? Yes. We only have to wait for Yuan Xi to set out now. Song Yunxuan replied casually, Yuan Xi is curiously and scheming. He will not let Gu Changle kill Gu Yi first. Gu Yi knows a lot, so Yuan Xi will pump him for the information, and then he will leave him to Gu Changle and Ding Tong. Chapter 769 - Visit Gu Yi

Chapter 769 Visit Gu Yi

Song Yunxuan was right about it. After arriving at the hotel in Harbor City for a short rest, Yuan Xi went to Gu Yis ce with Ding Tong. On the way, Ding Tong looked out of the window, feeling bored. She asked Yuan Xi with a smile, Xi, hows the view? Yuan Xi was thinking about how it would be like when they saw Gu Yi. He didnt care much about Ding Tongs question. He answered, You like it? He just blurted it out, but Ding Tong was remarkably happy when she heard it. She turned around to Yuan Xi, Xi, after we married, after things are all settled, how about we settle down in this city? They were not from Harbor City or Yuncheng. That was why they liked seaside cities like Harbor City. Ding Tong enjoyed the humid air here. As well as the salty taste in the wind on the seaside road. She aspired to live with the one she loved in such a ce forever. But Yuan Xi had no interest in this, You can choose anywhere but not here. It is not a good ce. They were rich enough to settle in any ce they liked in the world. Parise, Londonn, the great New Yerk, or ces with strong folk customs such as the Nathends and Swedan that were sparsely popted. They could choose any one of them. However, although they could afford it, it was not high time to settle down. Yuan Xi lowered his eyes. He looked at the gift box next to him, asking Ding Tong, Do you think Gu Yi will like it? Ding Tong looked at the box, frowning, What the hell is in it? You didnt even let me have a look. Yuan Xi was a man of scheming and courtesy. Everyone had things they liked. He could get the favor of them by catering to their pleasure. It could make difficult things easier. He was ustomed to bringing a gift whenever he was going to visit someone. Therefore, he inquired about their preferences before he visited Gu Changle and Gu Yi. And he picked a gift that they might like. Gu Changle was fond of jewelry. He captured Gu Changles heart easily with jewelry. Gu Changle did him a big favor. As for Gu Yi... He lowered his eyes slightly. Ding Tong said, Gu Yi wont live long. Why do you waste money on a gift for him? It is precisely because he cant live long. We need to make him talk quickly. Hes just a little boy, but he has be a threat to Shao Tianze. That is to say, he is very smart. He might have guessed it and decided to close his mouth and bring those secrets into his coffin. As long as you let me do the asking, I can make him talk. Ding Tong was extremely confident. Yuan Xi frowned, I can spare you on what you did to White Dragon King, but you cant mess with Gu Yi. What if I did? Then I wont marry you. What Yuan Xi said really put Ding Tong off. Ding Tongs mouth curled slightly, You can do the asking If you want. I wont interfere. Good. Yuan Xi nodded. He was satisfied with her answer. Why didnt Gu Changlee with us? Ding Tong asked Yuan Xi. Yuan Xi said, I didnt let her. Why? Ding Tong was puzzled. Yuan Xi said, Gu Yi hates her. If we were with her, Gu Yi wouldnt say a word. Ding Tong couldnt helpughing, Indeed. After all, she killed Gu Yis sister. I wonder if hes already known about it. He wouldnt happen to know. Yuan Xi guessed. Ding Tong felt curious, I thought Gu Changle would pass Gu Miaomiaos death to Gu Yi and intensify the rtionship between Gu Yi and Shao Tianze as soon as it happened. No, someone is protecting Gu Yi. The news sent from Gu Changle was blocked. Protecting him? Ding Tong was confused. She couldnt figure out who was protecting him for a while. Seeing she was puzzled, Yuan Xi exined, Shao Xue is married to the Luo Family. You mean Luo Xi? Ding Tong frowned. Yes, Yuan Xi said, I heard that Luo Xi is very fond of her. Even old Mr. Luo is fully satisfied with her. Speaking of it, its strange that Luo Xi married Shao Xue. The Luo Family is in Harbor City. As far as I know, they have no business connection with the Shao Family, let alone personal contact. Why did Luo Xi suddenly marry Shao Xue? Someone was certainly behind it. Ding Tong raised her eyebrows, Who is it? Think about it, once Shao Xue married Luo Xi, the Luo Family turned against the Shao Family. Who wins? Its only good for Shao Xue. Ding Tong said it calmly. The marriage was originally meant to protect Shao Xue. Now the Luo family is willing to protect Gu Yi for Shao Xue. In this way, it is good for that woman. Ding Tong realized something, You mean, Song Yunxuan is the one behind the scenes? Yuan Xi did not nod or shook his head. Ding Tong couldnt help frowning, Song Yunxuan is indeed difficult to deal with. But it suggests that there is a lot of connection between Gu Changge and her. We can have something on her and take her down only when White Dragon King wakes up. But its impossible for him to talk within half a month. If you want to take down such a difficult woman like Song Yunxuan, so what if you have to wait for another half a month? Yuan Xi was patient, but Ding Tong was still skeptical. Things can change in half a month. Why dont we ask others instead? Who? Yuan Xi raised an eyebrow. Ding Tong said, I mean, we can ask Xuanshui Dragon King. Xuanshui Dragon King... Yuan Xi chanted the name, pondered for a moment, and said, Hes close to White Dragon King. What we did to White Dragon King has not been found out yet. But as long as we inquire Xuanshui Dragon King about this matter, we will reveal ourselves. It is better not to make trouble at this point. Yuan Xi was cautious. Ding Tong had to suppress this thought, You wanna wait for half a month, then wait. Yuan Xi nodded. They got closer and closer to where Gu Yi lived. Yuan Xi looked better. A minute afterward, he would take a good look at how smart Gu Changges son was. ... Zang Linger was the first one who learned that Yuan Xi and Ding Tong went to visit Gu Yi. Then Song Yunxuan and Shao Xue got to know it soon. Shao Xue couldnt calm down. She kept walking back and forth in the living room of the Luo House. Zang Linger had nned to visit Song Yunxuan today. She put the visiting off when she learned about the news. Zang Linger sat in the living room, watching Shao Xue walking back and forth as if she had ants in her pants, Its no use of just worrying. Yuan Xi and Ding Tong targeted Yi. He must be in trouble. It wont be that fast. Didnt Gu Changlee here, too? Shao Xue clenched her hands together, frowning, Its Gu Changle, not Shao Tianze. It means that Shao Tianze has given up on Yi. Gu Changle muste here to kill Yi. We wont let them. You have the Luo Family on your back, and me. We wont allow them to make any trouble. But Yis servants... Shao Xue was still worried. Zang Linger heard Shao Xue mentioned Yis servants. She replied, They have been reced. What? Shao Xue suspected that she hadnt heard her right. She looked at Zang Linger, looking puzzled. Zang Linger said, Yis previous servants that Shao Tianze and Gu Changle sent had been reced by our people. Shao Xue was surprised at their speed. Does Yi know about this? Maybe yes, and maybe no. Zang Linger frowned, We didnt tell him about this, but the servants were all changed. He should be able to detect something. He just didnt say it out. He was Gu Changges son. Zang Linger believed that he was careful and cautious enough. Hearing Zang Lingers words, Shao Xue went quiet a little bit. At this moment, a question came to her mind, You and Yunxuan reced Yis servants just to protect him? Of course not. Zang Lingers eyshes drooped slightly. A cunning and vicious light shed in her eyes. The Yuan Familymitted a lot of crimes, especially Ding Tong. Although she wasnt involved in Miaomiaos death directly, she was the nner. Yunxuan wont let her get away with it. Speaking of Miaomiaos death, Shao Xue felt sad, Has Yunxuan checked it out? Yunxuan is not the type who does things after she finds out everything. What type is she? She would rather kill all just for one. Yunxuan has suspected Ding Tong, but she has no evidence to prove it. She knew that Ding Tong instigated and assisted Gu Changle tomit the murder. So she must have thought of something when she learned that they came here to visit Gu Yi. Hearing that, Shao Xue frowned, Are Yuan Xi and Ding Tong doomed in Harbor City? Roughly the same. Zang Linger smiled. She did not really care if they were alive or dead. Chapter 770 - Take Yuan Xi Away

Chapter 770 Take Yuan Xi Away

Ding Tong and Yuan Xi arrived at the house where Gu Yi lived in. They saw an extended Pentley parking at the gate. Is he going out? Ding Tong asked Yuan Xi. Yuan Xi got out of the car, Well have everything we need to know before he goes out. Ding Tong smiled, I dont think the little boy will tell you everything you want to know. Ding Tong was smiling happily. Because in her view, Gu Yi now was like the fish on the chopping board. They could do anything to him. Do you want to go with me? Yuan Xi asked Ding Tong. Ding Tong smiled, Id better not to frighten the little boy. Ill enjoy the flowers in the garden and taste the tea. We cane back together when youre done asking him. Ding Tong said to Yuan Xi. Yuan Xi nodded and then went to the gate. It happened that, As soon as he reached the gate, he saw Gu Yi go out surrounded by two tall bodyguards. Ding Tong scrutinized Gu Changges son andmented with a smile, He really inherits good genes from his parents. Looks like a little prince. Her voice was loud enough to make people around hear that. Including Gu Yi and the two bodyguards beside him. The bodyguards looked at Ding Tong. They were on alert. Ding Tong said, I am Miss Gu Changles guest. Hearing that, Gu Yi felt a little disgusted, Now that you are my aunts guest, why do youe here? Because your aunt came to see you with us. Gu Yi heard Yuan Xi say that Gu Changle was here, too. He felt more disgusted. Ding Tong saw Gu Yis expression. She could see that he hated Gu Changle very much. That confirmed her guess. Gu Yi knew how his mother died. Ding Tong gave a sign to Yuan Xi. Yuan Xi then gave the present to Gu Yi with a smile. Nice to meet you, little childe. This is my present for you. Gu Yi saw the present box, frowned, and said indifferently, My parents taught me not to randomly ept others gifts. Thanks for your kindness. After saying that, Gu Yi went to the car. The bodyguards were doing their job, guarding at both sides of Gu Yi. Even if Yuan Xi wanted to prevent Gu Yi, he was knocked by the bodyguards. Yuan Xi knocked into the bodyguard and lost his bnce. He frowned and glimpsed the bodyguard. The bodyguard stepped aside as if he had suddenly thought of something. Yuan Xi went in front of Gu Yi and got in his way. He smiled and said, Its okay. You can ept it. Im your aunts friend. Im not a stranger. In my view, you are a stranger. Gu Yi indifferently interrupted Yuan Xi. Yuan Xi smiled and continued to say, Little childe, why not open it and have a look so that you may not be so cold to me. Yuan Xi bet everything on the present in his hand. And he believed that as long as Gu Yi saw the present, He would be touched. Ding Tong began to exaggerate, Little childe, if we dont tell you the news, you will never know it. Gu Yi frowned when hearing what Ding Tong said. He hesitated. Ding Tong smiled and said, Its about your sister, Miaomiao. Hearing that, Gu Yi was touched finally. He could not help reaching out to take Yuan Xis gift. Yuan Xi saw Gu Yi ept the gift and be pleased. Miss Miaomiao should be missing you so much. Gu Yi frowned and opened the gift and didnt care about what Yuan Xi was saying. Ding Tong and Yuan Xi stared at his face, waiting for his expression after he saw the thing. After opening the gift, Gu Yi was stunned, and then he looked at Yuan Xi, saying with hostility, Whats going on with Miaomiao? Ding Tong did not know what the gift was. Now Gu Yi opened the box, so she saw what was in it. It was a crown-shaped hairpin that was familiar to Ding Tong. It looked cute and valuable. Ding Tong thought for a while and recalled that when Gu Miaomiao jumped off, there was the same hairpin beside her body. However, that hairpin had broken up. This one wasplete. And it was new. When looking at Gu Yis nervous expression, Ding Tong knew that the hairpin was a gift from Gu Yi. Otherwise, he would not be so worried. Its not convenient to talk about Miss Miaomiao here. Yuan Xi said. Gu Yi frowned tightly and turned around, Come in. Seeing that Gu Yi was walking to the door, Yuan Xi smiled. The bodyguard felt awkward and said, But you have to go to school, my little master. What school? Or we dont know how to exin to Mr. Shao. Ding Tong heard that andughed, Even if you dont go, your father will not me you. After all, you have been abandoned by the Shao Family. Hearing that, Gu Yi squinted and gave the two bodyguards a thoughtful look. He contradicted, Youre talking nonsense. He is my father. No matter what, I am his son. Nothing can change this. We are rted by blood, so my father will never abandon me. Ding Tong sneered, Kids are always naive. Yuan Xi also sighed. Gu Yi looked at their expressions. He squinted with a fit of pique, Go to school. After saying that, Gu Yi went to the car. The two bodyguards followed his order and opened the car door for Gu Yi. Yuan Xi saw that Gu Yi got into the car and asked him, Little childe, dont you want to know Miss Miaomiaos current situation? Gu Yi squinted and said, If you want to tell me something, get in the car. Yuan Xi thought for a while, Ill tell you after youe back. Whatever. Gu Yi hinted to the bodyguards that they should close the door. The bodyguard closed the door. When the door was about to close, Yuan Xi suddenly changed his mind. He held the door and smiled at Gu Yi, saying, Id better tell you as soon as possible. Gu Yi frowned and looked at him. Yuan Xi looked at the bodyguards and wanted them to open the door again. The bodyguards looked at Gu Yi. Gu Yi nodded. Then Yuan Xi got in the car and sat down smoothly. However, as he got in the car, Ding Tong went to the door and knocked on the window. Hey, little prince, why not let me get in the car, too? Ding Tong said in a frivolous manner. Hearing that, Gu Yi felt annoyed, so he gave a sign to the bodyguard. One of them blocked Ding Tong. Ding Tong became angry when she was prevented. She quickly twisted the bodyguards arms. How dare you touch me? Gu Yi frowned and looked at Yuan Xi, Why do you want to let the horrible woman get in my car? Whats your purpose? Hearing what Gu Yi said, Ding Tong pulled a long face instantly, I am horrible? Yes, you are horrible. Hearing Gu Yisment on Ding Tong, Yuan Xi thought that Ding Tong had nothing to tell Gu Yi. He said, Let him go. Hearing that, Ding Tong was reluctant to release the bodyguard. The bodyguard kneaded his arm and showed a painful face. Ding Tong was going to open the door and got in the car. Gu Yi said, Mr. Liu, star the engine. Hearing his order, Mr. Liu started the car quickly. The car began to move forward. Ding Tong saw the car moving on slowly and said angrily, You little brat, stop the car right now! Gu Yi frowned and felt unhappy. Yuan Xi heard Ding Tongs rude words, saying, You neednte with us. After I finish the conversation with him, Ill meet you in the hotel. But what if its the little brats trap? Hearing that, Gu Yi held his chin and looked at the scenery outside, If you think itsmy trap, just get off the car. Yuan Xi was sure that the little kid would not have any conspiracy, so he told Ding Tong, Dont worry. You go back first. The car moved faster and faster. Ding Tong could not catch up with them and be left behind far away. As the car moved far away from Gu Yis house, the windows were liftedpletely. A driver and a bodyguard were in front of the car. Gu Yi and Yuan Xi sat behind. Ding Tong was left behind. Gu Yi turned to ask Yuan Xi, Whats wrong with my sister? You aint get any information about your sister? No. Gu Yi pursed his lip and became worried, Whats wrong with her? Tell me now. She died. What? Gu Yi was so surprised that he thought he heard Yuan Xi wrong. Yuan Xi heard Gu Yi ask again and said, I say, Miss Gu Miaomiao was murdered. He especially stressed the word murdered this time. Gu Yi opened his mouth, but he did not know what to say. His face became pale. Childe Gu, do you want to know who killed Miss Miaomiao? You are lying. Gu Yi frowned and shouted, You are a liar! Even if you dont want to face it, almost everyone in Yuncheng has got the news that your sister died. Many people in Harbor City also got it. Why dont I know? Gu Yi frowned and looked at Yuan Xi, You must be lying. My sister must be alive. You dont know it because someone in Yuncheng blocked the news deliberately. He or she did it to protect you or kill you. Yuan Xi looked at Gu Yi, squinted, and said that slowly. Chapter 771 - Help You Take Revenge

Chapter 771 Help You Take Revenge

Gu Yi felt lost and apprehensive because of Yuan Xis words. He clenched his fingers and retorted excitedly, Impossible! Absolutely impossible! You are lying to me! Do you want to see your sisters body? Looking at Gu Yis expression, Yuan Xi asked. Gu Yi stepped back while his eyes became dazed. He was breaking down little by little. Seeing Gu Yis situation, Yuan Xi took out his cell phone, Look at it. Yuan Xi opened the photo app on the phone and ced it in front of Gu Yi. While he saw the photos clearly, Gu Yi seemed to have been struck by lightning. He opened his mouth wide but couldnt say a word. At the same time, Song Yunxuan arrived at the airport. Zang Linger called Song Yunxuan, Yuan Xi and Gu Yi have met. Im about to go there. You are going? Zang Linger felt strange, What are you going to do there? With your health condition, you shouldnt go to Harbor City at all. I know my health well. It is you who could save the money of a ne ticket. Stay in Harbor City and wait for me. Zang Linger was stopped in advance, so she could only stay in Harbor City. However, when she thought that Yuan Xi and Gu Yi had met, Zang Linger couldnt help but frown and said, If we just let Yuan Xi and Gu Yi meet in this way, our effort to block the news will be of no use at all. Before that, they didnt want Gu Yi to know that Miaomiao was killed. They had done everything possible to hide it from Gu Yi. No rumors could reach his ears. However, now that Yuan Xi met Gu Yi, he would definitely use this to exchange some information with Gu Yi. Their previous concealment would be worthless. Yi will know Miaomiaos death sooner orter. Song Yunxuans voice was low. When she mentioned Miaomiao, she couldnt help but think of her daughter, the pale and broken corpse. She remembered the tragedy of her daughters death. Resentment entangled her whole heart like wildly growing vines. It tightened her veins and made her feel difficult to breathe. She raised her hand and clutched her chest. Next to her, Mei Qi, who apanied her to the airport, saw her movements, and he couldnt help but ask worriedly, Manager Song? Song Yunxuan shook her head, Im fine. If you are feeling unwell, you must say it out in advance. After we get on the ne, the medical measures will not be as good as those on the ground. I know it. Dont worry. Zang Linger also heard the conversation of Mei Qi and Song Yunxuan. She knew that as long as the death of Miaomiao was mentioned, Song Yunxuans mood would fluctuate greatly. Zang Linger sighed softly, If Yi knows it, will he... Dont worry too much. Yi knows what to do. But he is only a child. If Yuan Xi, the cunning guy, figures out his reaction, he might be pumped for something useful to Yuan Xi. Even if Yuan Xi knows them, it will be of no use. He will definitely use these things to deal with you. Zang Linger reminded her, Ding Tong and Yuan Xi are not kind. We must be on our guard against them. Yuan Xi wants to defeat me, but does he still have the chance? Song Yunxuans voice was cold and low, like a thin knife passing between her lips and teeth. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Zang Linger seemed to understand something suddenly and said with suspicion, Yunxuan, you... Well, forget it. If there are other things, I will talk to you in detail after Ind. Song Yunxuan interrupted Zang Lingers questioning. Hearing that Song Yunxuan didnt say it out immediately, Zang Linger nodded, Call me after yound. Ill pick you up. No need. I have something to do after Ind. After I finish my business, I will go to you. Zang Linger understood that Song Yunxuans trip to Harbor City this time was well prepared. She nodded, Everything will be ording to your schedule. After talking to Song Yunxuan, Zang Linger hung up the phone. As soon as she hung up the phone, Zang Linger lowered her eyes. She removed her finger from the phone and tapped on the desk pensively. After Gu Yi learned of his sisters death, would he be used by Yuan Xi because of excessive sadness? Yuan Xi was a despicable and shameless person. He was good at bleeding people dry before letting them go. ... With his hands shaking, Gu Yi saw the pictures of Miaomiaos body on Yuan Xis phone. Some photographed his sister in a pool of blood. Some photos showed Miaomiao in the morgue. Some photos showed her pale body in the body bag. Some were the ck and white photos of his sister used in the morning hall and on the tombstone. The more he flipped through the photos, the more his hands trembled, so he could barely hold the phone. His eyes were also shaking more and more. His mouth kept repeating, This is impossible. This is impossible. This is absolutely impossible. My sister will be fine. Its impossible. Yuan Xi watched Gu Yi lose himself and his expression be absent because of excessive sadness and shock. He asked Gu Yi, Do you want to know who killed your sister? Gu Yi looked up at Yuan Xi with eyes full of tears and grief, You are lying to me! You are lying to me! Gu Yi suddenly smashed the phone to the ground. Then, he leaped to the front seat and ordered the bodyguard, Call my father! Call the people in Yuncheng immediately! Call Miaomiao! Let Miaomiao answer the phone! I want to hear Miaomiaos voice. I want to hear Miaomiao talk to me in person! He couldnt believe it. He couldnt believe his sister, who had been lively when they metst time, became a pale and ugly corpse that couldnt speak or move in a few days. He absolutely couldnt believe it and refused to ept the fact. After seeing that Gu Yi shouted to him crazily, the bodyguard felt awkward, Little Master, please calm down. Call Miaomiao immediately! Right now! At once! call now! Gu Yi kept repeating these words. The bodyguard took out his cell phone but was unwilling to dial the number. The expression on his face became even more reluctant and sadder. Seeing that the bodyguard did not listen to him or make the call, Gu Yi immediately grabbed the phone. Then, he dialed the number and called Yuncheng. Yuan Xi quietly watched Gu Yis reactions in the car. He had fully anticipated Gu Yis reactions. Because he clearly knew that Gu Yi was the elder brother who had a good rtionship with his sister. Nevertheless, this time the call was destined to disappoint him. There were the busy tones on the phone all the time. Finally, someone answered the phone, but that was not Shao Tianze. The maid on the phone recognized that this was a call from Gu Yi. She asked with shock, Little Master? Gu Yi was stunned. He felt that everything was so abnormal. In order to prevent Gu Yi from talking with Miaomiao, Shao Tianze had blocked all the phone numbers Gu Yi might use to reach the telephone in Miaomiaos room before. Gu Yi had called many times before, but none could get through. This time the call was connected miraculously. He didnt dare to imagine what this meant. He could only ask in a trembling voice, Where is Miaomiao? Let Miaomiao answer the phone. Hearing Gu Yis words, the maid felt embarrassed and said, Little Master... Miss Miaomiao... Whats the matter? Whats wrong with Miaomiao? The maid also felt that this was a difficult thing to tell. After hesitating for a long time, she gritted her teeth and said, Miss Miaomiao has passed away. What are you saying... Gu Yi frowned tightly while his heart seemed to be crushed all at once, What are you talking about? The maid pursed her lips and seriously repeated it, Miss Miaomiao has passed away. How could that be possible? She has really passed away. The funeral was held the day before yesterday. B*llsh*t! Gu Yi suddenly increased his volume and used loudly, You are lying to me! If something happened to her, why didnt anyone notify me? Im Miaomiaos brother! Whether she was sick, injured, or died, no one has told me! How could she die? The maid could understand Gu Yis sad mood but still told the truth, Mr. Shao did not allow us to notify you! Therefore, you couldnt know these things until she died. After the funeral, Mr. Shao told us that if you called to ask, we could tell you the truth. The maids words reached Gu Yis ears clearly. Gu Yis tears burst out of his eyes. His body seemed to lose strength, and he sat on the back seat all of a sudden. The phone slipped directly from his hand. Seeing Gu Yis situation, the bodyguard said worriedly, Little Master? Little Master? Are you all right? With his eyes open, Gu Yi cried silently. Tears flowed desperately from his eyes. His fingers rested weakly on his legs. His brain became nk. Yuan Xi had believed that Gu Yi, as Miaomiaos brother, would be crushed seriously after knowing this matter. Therefore, he was not surprised now after seeing what Gu Yi was like. After Gu Yi was silent for a few minutes, Yuan Xi asked him, Gu Yi, you have asked and known this matter clearly now. Then, do you want to avenge Miss Miaomiao? Hearing that Yuan Xi said avenge, Gu Yi rolled his eyes and put his sight on Yuan Xis face. Yuan Xi looked at Gu Yi, Miss Miaomiao died tragically from injustice. Dont you want to avenge her? Yes... Gu Yi uttered a word. It seemed that the word was so heavy that he was about to cough up blood. However, Yuan Xi smiled, I can help you as long as you tell me what I want to know. Gu Yi looked at him and asked, What do you want to know? What I want to know is simple. Say it. Gu Yi did not have the strength to talk idle words with him and just wanted him to make it clear. Yuan Xiughed and said, I want to know about your mother, Gu Changge. As long as you tell me everything you know, I can help you avenge your sister. Chapter 772 - Are You Anxious?

Chapter 772 Are You Anxious?

As long as I tell you, you can help me avenge my sister? With tears in his eyes, Gu Yi looked at Yuan Xi. Yuan Xi curled his lips with confidence, Yes. Really? Gu Yi was filled with deep sorrow, but he still clenched his fists and tried his best to maintain the only remaining sense of reason to judge and question Yuan Xis words. Gu Yi, even if you dont believe me, do you have other choices now? Yuan Xi reminded him without mercy, Your father, Shao Tianze, definitely will not avenge your sister. Gu Yi pursed his lips, and his heart full of hatred was about to bleed. Yuan Xi was right. And Gu Yi also knew this point clearly. Even if Yuan Xi didnt tell him who killed Miaomiao, he could already guess it in his heart. It was Gu Changle. From the beginning, Gu Changle had wanted to kill them. Nevertheless, she could not seed because of the obstructions of various rtionships in the family. Then, Gu Yi and Shao Xue came to Harbor City one after another. Only Miaomiao had been left in Yuncheng, which gave Gu Changle the chance. As long as Shao Tianze acquiesced, Gu Changle would kill Miaomiao without hesitation. Thinking of these, Gu Yi gritted his teeth, Tell me first who killed my sister. Gu Changle. Yuan Xi didnt want Gu Yi to guess and directly said, Gu Changle pushed your sister down from a ce that was higher than the tenth floor. And your sister died outright. I have shown you the photos of her body. Tragic. Gu Yi took a deep breath, Can you kill Gu Changle for me? Yes, I can. As long as you tell me everything you know. His mind was still immersed in the grief of his sisters death, but he thought about all the questions that should be considered. Gu Yi said, Normally, no matter who I meet, people in Yuncheng will know right away. They even will stop me. Did youe to see me with my fathers permission? Yuan Xi hadnt expected that the child would ask such a pointed question. He smiled and said, What do you think? Gu Changle also knows? Yuan Xi smiled with no words. He admitted that this child was indeed very smart. He almost saw the current situation clearly. However, so what? His death was imminent. The only value of his existence was that he knew about his mother, Gu Changge. Then, Im going to die, arent I? As the smile on his face became sly, Yuan Xi said, It is rare that you can still analyze your situation at such a moment. Since my death is approaching, why should I believe that you are not Gu Changles aplice? Why should I believe that you will avenge my sister? If you tell me what I want to know, maybe I can save your life? Yuan Xi said to Gu Yi. Gu Yi lowered his eyes a little and said, My survival and revenge for my sister, which one do you think is more important? It depends on whether you are afraid of death and whether you believe me. I can die, but will you definitely avenge my sister? Yuan Xi smiled, Yes, I will. He definitely would because his ambition was to swallow the whole Shao Family from the beginning. And after he got the Shao Family, it would be better topletely eliminate the remaining people of the Shao Family. Moreover, he could also get a badly injured Song Family by the way. It was a perfect n. What do you want to ask me? I want to ask... Yuan Xi smiled, Is Song Yunxuan like your mother? After hearing these words, Gu Yi considered for a while, You should ask Song Yunxuan about this rather than me. Gu Yis answer was unexpected. Yuan Xi creased his brow. He felt something wrong. However, when he just felt it and before he could do anything, The bodyguard sitting in the front seat suddenly put the gun on his head, Little Master is right. You could ask Manager Song in person. Manager Song is waiting for you. As the gun suddenly was put to his head, Yuan Xi squinted and asked, Is this a trap set by Song Yunxuan? The bodyguard didnt say anything. He put his eyes on Gu Yi. Gu Yi didnt look at him at all. He looked directly out of the car window. The tears in his eyes had not yet dried. His fingers were tightly clenched into fists. Judging from the current situation, he had escaped the danger. However, Miaomiao would never call him brother again and would never show up in front of him. ... Ding Tong was waiting in the living room of Gu Yis house. She had nned to go home with Yuan Xi after he got the information they needed. However, after she drank two cups of tea, Yuan Xi still did note back. Unexpectedly, Yuan Xis man called her. The voice was a little frightened, Miss Ding, Miss Ding, weve gotten in trouble. Hearing the subordinates panicking voice, Ding Tong felt annoyed and asked him, Whats wrong? Its gone... Its gone... Finding that he couldnt even speak clearly, Ding Tong became even more irritable, Whats gone? Hearing the question, the subordinate said, Mr. Yuans car. Mr. Yuans car is gone. We lost it. Lost? As her eyebrows frowned immediately, Ding Tong said, Do you mean that you have lost Gu Yis car? Ding Tong was extremely careful and cautious in everything she did, Especially when the things were rted to Yuan Xi. When Yuan Xi got into Gu Yis car, she was worried. Therefore, after the car left, she immediately arranged for people to follow Gu Yis car. However, they lost it now. How could you lose it? After we drove out of the downtown area in the eastern suburbs, the car disappeared. It disappeared out of thin air? No. Another Pentley car appeared, exactly the same as Gu Yis car. We thought that was Gu Yis car and followed it. However, when we saw the person who got off the car just now, we realized that we were following the wrong one. Because of his words, Ding Tong frowned and cursed, Idiots! You are idiots! What is the point of me hiring you idiots? How could you lose him? Hearing Ding Tongs anger, the man didnt dare to speak. Ding Tong was anxious and worried. When she thought of Song Yunxuans identity, she felt the blood in her hands flow faster. Shao Tianze and Gu Changle had nned to get rid of Gu Yi. At this time, they lost Gu Yis car probably because Song Yunxuan took him away in order to protect him. And her Yuan Xi also disappeared. It would be fine if this was a coincidence or an incidental thing. Ding Tong could yield to Song Yunxuan and lie to her so that Song Yunxuan could release Yuan Xi. However, if it was a part of Song Yunxuans n to take Yuan Xi away, not incidentally, it would be troublesome. Ding Tong squinted, and her fingers couldnt help but clench. The subordinate on the phone still asked her, Miss Ding, what shall we do now? What shall we do now? Asking me what to do is the only thing you know? Cant you think of a solution by yourself? The subordinate hesitated and didnt dare to talk casually. Ding Tong frowned and said, Where is Song Yunxuan now? Find out if Song Yunxuan is in Yuncheng now! Hearing Ding Tongs words, the subordinate immediately went to investigate where Song Yunxuan was now. Ding Tong had felt this kind of danger before. While they were still irritably investigating Song Yunxuans whereabouts, Ding Tong received a text message on her mobile phone. The text message simply wrote three words, Are you anxious? Were you anxious? After losing the one you loved, did you feel anxious, Ding Tong? Seeing the three words she sent on the phone, Song Yunxuan squinted her eyes. She really wanted to take a look at Ding Tongs desperately worried look now. She got off the ne. She looked at the Harbor City sky outside, stopped, and did not leave immediately. Seeing her stop, Mei Qi said, Manager Song, where should we put Yuan Xi? Send him to Thailend. Song Yunxuan said. Thailend? Mei Qi didnt quite understand what Song Yunxuan meant. Not many people know that Yuan Xi hurt White Dragon King. Both White Dragon King and Xuanshui Dragon King are very important to me. I am the indirect reason why White Dragon King is like this now. Now that we have caught Yuan Xi, we should send him to Thailend and let those who should give him a lesson do it. What about Ding Tong... Ding Tong... Song Yunxuan smiled, She should be anxious now. However, it does not matter. Let her worry. She will meet Yuan Xi again anyway. Song Yunxuan turned off her phone and went to see Gu Yi with Mei Qi. After careful consideration, Ding Tong decided to call Song Yunxuan. She was almost certain that Song Yunxuan did this. As long as she called Song Yunxuan to test her attitude, the matter would be much easier to handle. She racked her brain. After dialing Song Yunxuans number, Ding Tong waited nervously for Song Yunxuan to answer the phone so that she could negotiate with Song Yunxuan. However, after Ding Tong made the call, Song Yunxuan did not answer it. Not only did the call not get through, but also it prompted that it was turned off. Ding Tong was stunned. She gritted her teeth, It is you! Song Yunxuan! She suddenly got up from the sofa and walked out. A bodyguard of the Gu Family watched Ding Tong walk out of the house but did not stop her. After Ding Tong left Gu Yis house, The bodyguard called Mei Qi, Ding Tong has left. Mei Qi told Song Yunxuan that Ding Tong had left. Song Yunxuan said, Leave her alone. They did not need to care about her. Now that Yuan Xi was missing, Ding Tong was more anxious than anyone. Nevertheless, the really interesting part of the show was yet toe. Since Ding Tong excessively got involved in the Shao Familys affairs, she should have thought that the people she had killed woulde to her for revenge. They would make her pay a heavy price. Yuan Xi should be more important than Ding Tongs own life. Since Yuan Xi was so important to her, let Ding Tong experience what it would feel like to lose an important person. After all, Song Yunxuan lost Miaomiao. Ding Tong should experience the same pain with her, which made her feel the world copsed. Chapter 773 - Be Sent to Thailend

Chapter 773 Be Sent to Thailend

Ding Tong couldnt find out anything about Yuan Xi in Harbor City. Though she had dispatched all her men, there was no clue after a days effort. In the early morning, she almost fell apart. She constantly called Song Yunxuans home number, phone number,pany number, and even all the numbers of the Song Family. She even called Song Yunying. Song Yunying knew nothing about it, so there was nothing she could tell Ding Tong. After failing to get any information from Song Yunying, Ding Tong called Gu Changle. Gu Changle was dreaming about killing Gu Yi. But out of her expectation, she was woken up by Ding Tongs call at midnight. She asked Ding Tong, feeling annoyed, What happened? What happened? Ding Tong snapped, You know its a trap, but you still want our childe to fall into the trap, right? Gu Changle got swept up in it at home. Gu Changle felt that it was probably the feeling of being a scapegoat. Hearing Ding Tongs unscrupulous usation, Gu Changle sobered up, asking Ding Tong with great seriousness, Miss Ding, what on earth happened? Ding Tong shouted, Our childe was kidnapped! Your childe? Gu Changle thought for a moment and then got alerted, continuing, You mean Mr. Yuan? Yuan Xi? Yes. By whom? She pumped Ding Tong. Ding Tong snapped, Who else can it be? It was your elder sisters b*st*rd! You mean Gu Yi kidnapped Yuan Xi? Gu Changles heart sank, but then she replied, Gu Yi is under the control of me and Tianze. How could he kidnap Mr. Yuan? Besides, Tianze and I have told every one of our men that Mr. Yuan is on our side. Thus Gu Yi couldnt be the prime mover. How about Song Yunxuan? Is it possible that she nted someone in your family? Well... Words failed Gu Changle. It was absolutely possible. How about Yi? Gu Changle didnt care about whether Yuan Xi was alive or not. She only cared about whether Gu Yi was alive. And she sincerely hoped that Gu Yi had died. Hearing Gu Changles question, Ding Tong said, If Song Yunxuan did it, you think Gu Yi would die? Gu Changle narrowed her eyes maliciously. Youd better let Shao Tianze know it now and let him help us find Yuan Xi. Gu Changle replied casually, I will. But when something like this happens again, remember not to let us hold the bag when you know nothing at all. No matter what, our family wonty hands on our partners. Who knows if you are telling the truth? Ding Tong did not trust Gu Changle. Gu Changle felt that she had nothing else to discuss with Ding Tong. Thus she hung up and then called Shao Tianze who was in Yuncheng at the moment. Meanwhile, Shao Tianze was awake as something was weighing on his mind. After receiving Gu Changles call, he thought she had made it. He had a heavy feeling, asking, What happened? Yuan Xi and Yi were kidnapped. The words stupefied Shao Tianze, which made him frown, What? How could Yuan Xi be with you? Gu Changle didnt tell Shao Tianze that she and Yuan Xi went to the Harbor City together. Thus hearing that something happened to Yuan Xi and Gu Yi, Shao Tianze knew Gu Changle went to the Harbor City together with Yuan Xi and Ding Tong. Since Gu Changle had spilt the beans, she had no choice but to tell Shao Tianze everything. Yuan Xi and Ding Tong once came to me and said they wanted to ask Gu Yi something. Thinking that Yi will never show up after I go to the Harbor City, I did a favor and brought Yuan Xi and Ding Tong to see Yi. Hearing Gu Changles words, Shao Tianze suspected, Ask Gu Yi something? Yes. What did they want to know? What else can it be? The kid doesnt know much about our secrets. At most, he may know that Gu Changge was killed by us, which is worthless now. Yuan Xi and Ding Tong already knew that. They cant get anything from Gu Yi. Shao Tianze pondered for a while and then said, They want to know something about Gu Changge. Gu Changge? Gu Changle was confused, asking in bewilderment, What for? To cope with Song Yunxuan, of course. Gu Changle took a kind of dark pleasure, replying, Cope with Song Yunxuan? Now Yuan Xi cannot even protect himself. Sensing the trace of sarcasm in Gu Changles voice, Shao Tianze asked her, It seems that you are not worried at all. What should I be worried about? We can totally benefit from the fight between Yuan Xi and Song Yunxuan, right? Seeing that Gu Changle was being so sophisticated, Shao Tianze couldnt help smiling, Youve changed. Ive always been like this. Gu Changle replied with a smile. You forget something, Changle. What is it? Gu Yi will never return after being taken away. If Song Yunxuan did all this, Gu Yi would stay with Song Yunxuan in the future. If what Yuan Xi told him about Song Yunxuan and Gu Changge was true, Gu Yi would no longer be in danger. No matter how hard they tried, it was impossible for them to hurt Gu Yi. So be it. As long as Song Yunxuan dies, the kid will be no threat to us. Gu Changle told Shao Tianze all that was in her mind without hiding anything from him. Hearing Gu Changles words, Shao Tianze asked gloomily, So, you killed Miaomiao, right? Gu Changle hesitated for a moment. She felt that now everything was over. And Shao Tianze had acquiesced that she could get rid of Gu Yi. Gu Changle felt Shao Tianze had figured everything out, so she replied, Yes. Shao Tianze remained silent. Gu Changle still felt worried, Dont tell me you are still ming me for this. Shao Tianze still did not say anything. Gu Changle said, Its for your own good. When the two kids know the truth after they grow up, they will definitely not let us off. I know. Then Shao Tianze directly hung up the phone. Gu Changle felt very worried. She felt that it could directly have a bad impact on the rtionship between Shao Tianze and her. But now Shao Tianze had no son or daughter. Who else could face such things with him except her who had been apanying and supporting him? Now he had no choice. Even if he regretted and hated Gu Changle, He couldnt bear to hurt Gu Changle. She was sure of that. Thus she wasnt afraid of telling the truth to Shao Tianze. ... Yuan Xi was knocked out in the car, with his eyes covered. Then he remained unconscious for a whole 6 hours. During the six hours, he felt dulled and he was moving all the time. However, he did not know where he was. When he woke up and held his head, there was no sign of Gu Yi. The empty aircraft seat next to him and the feeling of danger in the air made him nervous instinctively. He frowned, stood up, and looked around. He could see no one but two Amaricans in ck suits. Wheres Gu Yi? Someone snorted. It was a young womans voice. It was from one of the seats. As she was not tall, Yuan Xi couldnt see that she was sitting in the middle. Youve got into such a plight, but you are still thinking of Gu Changges son. Good for you. She called Gu Yi Gu Changges son. She certainly found out that Yuan Xi wanted to get some information from Gu Yi. Who are you? Yuan Xi wanted to stand up from his seat. As soon as he got up, he found his right wrist was strangled by metal, which made him feel pain. He looked down and found that he was cuffed. One end of the handcuffs was firmly locked on the handle of the aircraft seat, and the other end was locked on his wrist. Song Yunxuan! You get out! He saw that his wrist was firmly locked by the handcuff. Yuan Xi did not suspect anyone else. He believed it was Song Yunxuan who did it. But his shout made the young woman smile. Then she stood up, Why are you so sure that its Song Yunxuan who did this to you? As soon as she stood up, Yuan Xi knew who she was. He knitted his brows, asking her, You are Zang Linger? Oh! You remember me. Zang Linger walked up to him smilingly and rested her hand on his seat. Seeing that his wrist had gone red because he wanted to free his hand, she said, Save it. You cant escape. Now you are on the ne to Thailend. Even if you free yourself, you think you can jump off the ne? Speaking of this, Zang Linger added as if she had thought of something, By the way, theres no backup parachute on this ne. Hearing that, Yuan Xi knew he couldnt jump off the ne. What on earth do you want to do? Yuan Xi asked Zang Linger, gnashing his teeth. Zang Linger frowned, sneering, We? Arent you only gonna scold me? If Song Yunxuan isnt backing you up, why did you interfere with it? Yuan Xi knew very well about the interest. Seeing that he knew the interest, Zang Linger shook her head, clucking, Its not easy for you to see through all this. But its a shame that you are gonna die. Yuan Xi frowned, Song Yunxuan will kill me? No. However, Im not sure whether White Dragon King, Xuanshui Dragon King, and the forces of Thailend in Southeast Asea want to eradicate you or not. Zang Linger looked at him smilingly. Hearing that, Yuan Xi turned pale with fear. He did not fear Song Yunxuan, but he was afraid that the forces of Thailend in Southeast Asea might know that he kidnapped White Dragon King. If they knew it, he woulde to no good end. Chapter 774 - I Could Get Everything Covered

Chapter 774 I Could Get Everything Covered

Yuan Xi felt confused. But when seeing that Yuan Xi turned pale, Zang Linger said with a smile, Whats the use of worrying about such things? Since youve done something wrong, you will have to stew in your own juice. You think you can set thew at defiance? But its not your ce to... Yuan Xi was bitter about it. But when Zang Linger heard that, she looked at him unsympathetically, Not our ce? So youve got the right to kill Gu Changges daughter? Yuan Xi denied, frowning, I did not do that. Why did Song Yunxuan target me? As long as he could avoid being sent to Thailend, he would be as unreasonable as he could. Yuan Xi denied, frowning. But Zang Linger saw through him. She smiled and said, Didnt your words weigh upon your conscience? I really did not do it! But Ding Tong has something to do with Miaomiaos death. Ding Tong also did not hurt Gu Changges daughter. If you want to me someone, you should me Gu Changle. Shes the one that rocked the boat. Yuan Xi put the murder on Gu Changle. When Zang Linger took Yuan Xi to Thailend in Song Yunxuans ce, Gu Changle had told her everything about Miaomiao. Hearing Yuan Xi defending himself, Zang Linger sneered, If you hadnt instigated Gu Changle to do that, how could Gu Changle have dared to hurt Miaomiao? Gu Changle always wanted to kill Miaomiao. We did not instigate her at all. So why didnt she appear in any of the surveince videos in the hospital? And why didnt anyone find her in Miaomiaos ward? Yuan Xi did not reply. Neither the surveince videos in the hospital nor the nurse in Miaomiaos ward could prove that Gu Changle was the murderer. The reason was simple. They had bought off everyone that was rted to this. The surveince videos in the hospital failed. The nurse in Gu Miaomiaos ward fell asleep during that time. No evidence or trace was left behind. It seemed that they instigated Gu Changle to do that. How could you frame me? Youve got no evidence! Since you want to protect Gu Changle, how could you leave any evidence? You will not leave any evidence as you know Shao Tianze will turn against you if he gets some, right? Zang Linger directly pointed out the reason why Yuan Xi helped Gu Changle erase the evidence. Yuan Xi tried to free himself, making a noisy sh. He raged, I have nothing to do with these! Release me now! Or Ding Tong will call the police. Seeing that he was just like a naive fool, Zang Linger replied, Why do you think well send you to Thailend? Yuan Xi frowned. Zang Linger sat back onto her seat, put on her eyeshade, and said slowly, A slow remedy cannot meet an emergency, Mr. Yuan. I wish your loyal subordinate could get you out. Otherwise, you are gonna pay for what she did. With this, Zang Linger added with a smile as if she had thought it was amusing, Have a good sleep. When you wake up, well be in Thailend. Yuan Xi would surely not listen to her or quiet down. He knew that he would be at others disposal after arriving in Thailend. Thus he began to get anxious. He chucked his hands, wanting to free himself of his handcuffs. Hearing the sh of the handcuffs, Zang Linger felt a bit annoyed and told the bodyguards on the ne, Hold him down. Hearing that, the two bodyguards exchanged nces and then took out a ck suitcase from a seat nearby. Then they opened it, took out a dose of the drug, extracted it, and injected it into the syringe. Then they put the slender needle onto Yuan Xis arm. Then they injected the drug into Yuan Xi. As Yuan Xi was being held down, there was nothing he could do. But he didnt want to quiet down, scolding, You two b*tches! B*tches? Zang Linger knitted her brows, continuing, Ding Tong, whos been around you, is more like a b*tch than me and Yunxuan. If not for Ding Tong, you wouldnt have ended up like this. Speaking of this, Zang Linger seemed to think of something, adding, No, maybe I should put it like this. If you two hadnte to Yuncheng, you wouldnt have got into such a plight. After Yuan Xi was injected with a tranquilizer, he began to be more and more tired. In moments, he went limp. And his restlessness seemed to be held down by a strong force. Thinking of the things that might happenter, Zang Linger nodded, It serves you right. With this, she smiled and adjusted her eyeshade, starting to have a rest. Yuan Xi wanted to struggle and shout for help. He even imagined Ding Tong could find him. But actually, none of these would be possible. Because Ding Tong didnt know that Yuan Xi had left Harbor City. At that moment, she went crazy and did everything she could to look for Yuan Xi. After reaching Harbor City, Song Yunxuan and Mei Qi did not transfer their flight to go to Thailend with Zang Linger. Instead, they went to the ce where Gu Yi was staying. Gu Yi had been in low spirits since he knew that Miaomiao was dead. The bodyguard who was dispatched by Song Yunxuan to look after Gu Yi said embarrassedly when seeing Song Yunxuan, Since Little Master knew about Little Misss death, hes been in low spirits and has been speechless. Though Song Yunxuan was very tired after dening, She couldnt wait tofort Gu Yi. She knew very well how Gu Yi felt now. Because as for her, the news also came as a bolt from the blue. She felt her whole world shattered into a million pieces. Song Yunxuan was Gu Miaomiaos biological mother. And Gu Yi was Miaomiaos elder brother. They were both rted to Miaomiao. Thus they surely lost their wits when knowing such bad news. Miss Song... The bodyguard asked Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan waved him to shut up. Then she pushed open the door of the hotel and entered. The bodyguard guarded at the door. So did Mei Qi. The bodyguard had been protecting Gu Yi for some time. Now seeing how Gu Yi was doing, he also felt worried, asking, Will Little Master be OK? Just rest assured. Manager Song will take care of such things. The bodyguard nodded on hearing that. After entering the room, Song Yunxuan felt that everything around her was quiet. Song Yunxuan took a few steps inside and saw that the balcony was dark and there was no light. There was only a little figure sitting on the cane chair, looking up into the sky. Song Yunxuan asked, What are you looking at? Gu Yi did not look back when hearing Song Yunxuans voice. He just replied, The stars. The stars... Song Yunxuan muttered. Gu Yi said, Someone told me that people would be stars after they died. So is Miaomiao one of those stars? When Song Yunxuan heard Gu Yis words, Song Yunxuans nose twitched, which almost made her weep. This was what Gu Changge told them before. But when she told them, Song Yunxuan knew something better than anyone. It was that nothing left after someone died. People would turn into ashes... Unless... Song Yunxuans eyes goggled as if something had crossed her mind. She gently raised her hand and stroked her chest. That was right. If someone could be like her, he or she coulde back to life. But how could such a miracle happen so easily? She frowned, turning to look at Gu Yi. Gu Yis eyes were still fixed on the stars in the sky, Can Miaomiao see me? Yi. Song Yunxuan walked over and gently held him in her arms,forting him, Yes, she can. Really? Yi hopefully looked up at Song Yunxuan. Can she really see us? Yes. She doesnt want you to be sad. So shes been looking at you, hoping that you can have a good life. Gu Yi buried his face into Song Yunxuans arms, weeping. The little kid shivered because of sorrow and sadness. Song Yunxuan felt that and her heart was as painful as being torn alive. Song Yunxuan rested her fingers on Gu Yis head, stroking his hair, You must fulfill Miaomiaos wish for her in the future. I will avenge Miaomiao. Gu Yis voice was cold, but it sounded firm. Song Yunxuan looked down at him. Gu Yi also looked up at Song Yunxuan. There was coldness lying in the bottom of his ck eyes, which was like a ck me that was zing uncontrobly. Song Yunxuan asked him, How will you do that? I can! After I grow up... Then youll have to wait a couple of years, or maybe decades. Only by then can you be able to avenge Miaomiao. I want to stay in Yuncheng. I want to return. Gu Yi looked at Song Yunxuan. It appeared that he was determined. Song Yunxuan said calmly, You cant return now. If you return, you will be dead. Gu Changle is the one that wants to kill you. But... Ill send you to somewhere safe. All you have to do is to live a happy life there and wait for my news. Are you clear? Wait for your news? Gu Yi looked at Song Yunxuan with watery eyes. Song Yunxuan nodded, replying, Yes. You dont need to do anything. Ill avenge Miaomiao and get rid of those who killed her. You only have to live a happy life and take good care of yourself. You... Gu Yi frowned, wondering. Song Yunxuan looked at him. Gu Yi wanted to tell Song Yunxuan what he was wondering. But he couldnt say anything when being stared at by Song Yunxuan. You gotta trust me. Gu Yi pressed his lips, replying, But you need to be careful. Ill repay you. Song Yunxuan smiled, saying sincerely, What I want most is that you live a happy life and grow up healthily. Chapter 775 - Search for Yuan Xi

Chapter 775 Search for Yuan Xi

Song Yunxuan had thought about all that might happen in the future. There were always crises in Yuncheng. Gu Changge had been dead, but there was still Song Yunxuan, Shao Tianze, and Gu Changle. This ce would never see peace as long as the feud among them still existed. And for Gu Yi, staying here was thest thing he should do. Song Yunxuan looked through the window at the glimmering stars, and presently she said, Yi, maybe you should live abroad for some time. Gu Yi looked up at her, When can Ie back, then? Yuncheng, the ce where he had been born and living ever since, had all those good memories There was his mother and Miaomiao. He did not want to leave, but he got no choice. Gu Changle had decided to kill him. There was nothing he could do to change all this crap. That was why she must send him away. He should leave Yuncheng, so he might not get more hurt from theing new round of conflict. I wille back someday, right? Sure. We will have you back when its all done. Song Yunxuan caressed his head gently. Gu Yi got a lot of questions. But he knew in his heart somehow that it was better not to ask. He frowned and turned away, staring at the stars in the quiet sky. So did Song Yunxuan. Sometimes you got to admit that nothing was perfect. But hurting each other never ended. To protect yourself, you had to do your best to prevent any harm. For example, you should knock your enemies down in advance. Then he wouldnt be able to hurt you. I will make arrangements tomorrow for you to be sent to the Nathends. Gu Yi nodded, staring outside the window. He asked painfully, Have you seen Miaomiaos body? Yes. So, is it He wanted to ask more about the details. He wondered if her body had been that miserable like the photos Yuan Xi had shown to him the other day. Or, at least let him know where her grave was. He wanted to see her before leaving. And he wanted to tell her that he would give anything on earth to avenge her death. Speaking of her, however, he could not hold back his tears. He simply bent his head. Tears flowed out of his eyes drop by drop. He felt like gulped, and no words came. I know what you want to say and how you feel. But she is gone, and you have to live on with it. Maybe Miaomiao is looking at you from heaven. She must want you to be safe, right? Yes, I know. He nodded. He understood everything, But he could not control himself. The feeling of grief just kepting to him. Trying to console him, Song Yunxuan threw her arms around him and said gently, Dont worry. Time will soothe your sorrows. Just carry on, man, and someday you will find that many things are changed. It could be better, or worse. Either way, you must cope with it as long as you were still alive. If people even didnt have the courage to confront difficulties, life would be pointless Ding Tong stayed awake all night. The next morning she still got nothing from her men. Impatiently, she called Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze, however, just smiled and said, Miss Ding, we are no less worried about Mr. Yuan than you. Ding Tong got pissed off by his being hypocritical. Worried? You would have done something if you are truly worried! What do you want us to do, then? At least track down Song Yunxuan to find out if Yuan Xi is in Yuncheng, or send your men to search for clues! Well, you would not have called me if Mr. Yuan is still in Harbor City. He went straight. He was right. Ding Tong would have gone immediately to check out if she got any clue about him in Harbor City. But her searching was fruitless, Not to mention any clue. She gnashed her teeth, Song Yunxuan must have brought him somewhere else. Right, Yuncheng! Go and search if there is any information! We will inform you instantly if we get anything. Shao Tianze answered calmly. Meanwhile, Gu Changle, who was sipping her tea, lifted the corners of her mouth into a mocking smile. How foolish Ding Tong was! She should rely on them, the Shao Family. She hoped they could look for Yuan Xi. They would have done it if they wanted to. How was it possible that they should have waited for a whole night, While doing nothing? Calm down, Miss Ding. Why dont you just contact Song Yunxuan since you suspect her. Song Yunxuan was the only one who could give her an answer. She frowned at the sarcastic tone in Gu Changles voice. She said, So you are not gonna help, arent you? We have been already looking for him in Yuncheng. Shao Tianze replied, yet insincerely. Ding Tong could not be fooled by that. She changed the subject, You probably forgot that Yuan Xi was to help you. You should be such a sarcastic b*tch and do nothing for him. No, I have never forgotten about that. He answered. What he also remembered was his unreasonable requests and offensive purposes. What Yuan Xi wanted was the entire Shao Family. That meant he was actually helping himself. Since Yuan Xi had such intentions, Their refusal seemed understandable when Yuan Xi was missing. Yuan Xi would finally be their enemy anyway. They did not see that there was any downside of Yuan Xi being eliminated by Song Yunxuan. What was more, Yuan Xis identity remained a mystery. No one knew if their crisis would be solved, even if Yuan Xi did help. Ding Tong listened to him quietly. Finally, she said with eyes slit, Now you can say that. But if you do not help me look for him, you will be over soon. Well, we will handle it. A rxed smile showed on the face of Gu Changle. Maybe you do not care right now because youve forgotten that the Yuan Family is not your only enemy. If we are over, Song Yunxuan will spank your ass raw. When that dayes, believe me, you shall never expect any help. Ding Tong hung up abruptly after saying all this. Shao Tianze slit his eyes at her words. Gu Changle didnt care about her words. Forget about what she said. That woman is nobody without Yuan Xi. But what she said made sense. Surely it did, but it does not matter no matter what we do. I mean, Song Yunxuan must have been fully prepared if it was her who did it. That means we will not find Yuan Xi anyway. I know, but I still think we should do something. Why not go to Harbor City to check out? Ding Tong is a hot-tempered b*tch, and she is pissed off right now. She would probably kidnap you and trade you for Yuan Xi. Me? Shao Tianze pondered. Gu Changle added, If what she said is true, and Song Yunxuan is Gu Changge, I can understand why Song Yunxuan did this. There was silence. Gu Changle continued, Remember, Tianze, her revenge is finally on us. It was they who killed Gu Changge. If Gu Changge were still alive and got a new name, she would not let them get away with it. Shao Tianze clenched his hands tightly, Until knuckles whitened. We can help, but that depends. Now just let Ding Tong deal with it by herself. She tried to persuade him. Yuan Xi was here as an ally, and he is thest hope we get. If we leave him to die in danger, it will be harder for us to find a substitute. Nobody would be willing to help one that only knew how to take but never give. Their refusal to help would cause a more severe credibility crisis. At that, Gu Changle hesitated, and then she said, Well. If you think it is necessary, go then. OK, I will start right away. Gu Changle shook her head, If Id known you were going to Harbor City, I wouldnt have hurried to you overnight. I need you to manage the business in Yuncheng during my absence, Tianze said. Gu Changle cheered up at his words. Temporarily, she could take his ceto manage the businessin the Shao enterprise. It was very tempting for her. Gu Yi would nevere back again, which meant she could get anything she wanted from the Shao Family with or without her child. If he got no time and energy to manage the Shao enterprise, She could help. If Gu Changge could do it, I could, too. thought Gu Changle. Shao Tianze told his assistance to book a flight ticket to Harbor City immediately. On the way to the airport, he called Ding Tong. When hearing him saying that he would help to look for Yuan Xi, She sneered, Oh yeah? What has changed your mind? I told you we have looked for him in Yuncheng, but we got nothing. I figured that I have to meet you in Harbor City. He knew that Ding Tong would never leave Harbor City, the ce where Yuan Xi had gone missing. So, he got toe to her by himself if he wanted to meet her. Chapter 776 - The Only Weak Spot

Chapter 776 The Only Weak Spot

Yuan Xi and Ding Tong were always so mysterious. Shao Tianze did not go straight to her but rxed a bit before sending his men to see if she got any progress. Figuring that he might havended, Gu Changle called him to check out. Everything is alright, Tianze said to her. Gu Changle nodded, Good. Be careful of Song Yunxuan. And You dont have to really help Ding Tong. Why? I mean they have been so offensive and arrogant since they came to the Harbor City, iming to be from a rich and powerful family, but we have never really known their background. They didnt know Yuan Xis family, his birthce, or his family history. All they had collected were either made-up information or unreliable spections. We do not even know their purposes. About that, Yuan Xi already told us that he wants our Shao Family. I am guessing that they are trying to take root here because that may exin their desire for taking over the Shao Family. But again, if the Yuan Family is a century-old and distinguished business family, which is as powerful as our Shao Family, why should they hide their past and background? That is truly weird. So just do not take it seriously and go through the motions, okay? She reminded him again. Shao Tianze nodded, I see. Do not worry. Ok, be careful. You, too. They hung up after a few caring words. Meanwhile, Ding Tong was so anxious that she was like a cat on hot bricks. She let her assistant call the Shao Family several times to ask about Shao Tianzes position. But every time it was picked up by a servant. The servant did not know exactly where he was. So, she had to look for Yuan Xi by herself and just wait for Shao Tianze to help her. Thirty-six hours were gone, but she still got nothing. Maybe I should call the police, thought Ding Tong desperately. However, when it just urred to her, She got a phone call. It was an unknown number. She picked up without hesitation. From the other side came the familiar voice of Song Yunxuan. Sheughed lightly, Hi, Miss Ding. It has been a long time. Ding Tongs muscles tensed instantly at her voice. She asked in a serious tone, Where is Yuan Xi? How would I know? Song Yunxuan answered smilingly when noticing her grave tone. Dont y dumb. I know it was you! What are you gonna do to him? Well, how about something you have done to me? After Song Yunxuan said this, Ding Tong frowned. Ding Tong got her point immediately. What do you want from us? Gu Changle killed Miaomiao. Shouldnt you go after Gu Changle? Gu Changle did that? Song Yunxuan inhaled and asked calmly, But Yuan Xi told me it was you. He was not so particr as to what he said about Ding Tong. In fact, he had put all the responsibility on her when he smelled danger. It was unbelievable that they should be a couple. For a moment, Ding Tong was rendered speechless. She got Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan was to avenge Gu Miaomiaos death. Considering that Yuan Xi was in her hand, Ding Tong got two ways only: One was that she should tell her to let Yuan Xi go and take this out on her. However, Song Yunxuan apparently would not listen to her. The other was that she should pass the buck to Gu Changle. Then Song Yunxuan would deal with Gu Changle. But it seemed Song Yunxuans anger and hatred were not gonna change that easily even in this way. You want to see Yuan Xi, dont you? Song Yunxuan asked. Ding Tong nodded at once, thinking that maybe her words had worked. She asked, Yes, where is he? Thailend. Song Yunxuan smiled darkly. Ding Tongs heart chilled when she heard the bad news. You Me? Song Yunxuanughed and said, Make haste, or I am afraid you will only see his dead body. Of course, Yuan Xi would not get away with it easily because of the forces in Thailend. After all, Yuan Xi had offended White Dragon King. What Yuan Xi did could be an unbelievable provocation to local powers in Southeast Asea. If they did not know yet, that was not too bad. But if they did, Yuan Xi would be doomed. It was not going to end well anyway. Song Yunxuan was going to hang up after saying all this. But Ding Tong knew that Yuan Xi would suffer in Thailend. Her rage against Song Yunxuan became stronger than ever. You b*tch! She shouted. Well, I think you deserve the name more than me. Make haste, remember. After that, Yunxuan hung up smilingly. Ding Tong felt nervous at her darkughing. She restrained herself from the strong impulsion of ripping her heart alive and prepared to start immediately to Thailend. She ordered her men to get ready the passport and relevant materials. And she booked the flight ticket. After preparatory work, she set out without dy. On the way to the airport, she got a smarmy call from Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze asked, Any progress, Miss Ding? Yes. Come with me to Thailend if you do care. She could go alone, but it would be better to go together with him. After all, he could help her. Besides, who could tell what kind of traps she would face? Shao Tianze also got grudges against Song Yunxuan. If they went to Thailend together, They were in the same boat. If she died, he was not going toe back alive either. The problem was that she could not make sure whether Shao Tianze would go with her. Ding Tong didnt know Shao Tianzes attitude. After Shao Tianze listened to Ding Tong, he kept silent. Presently, he answered, Alright, I will be right there. Meet you in the airport. Shao Tianze was willing to go to Thailend. That was great. Ding Tong felt excited somehow in her heart. At the same time, Song Yunxuan left Thailend. Ding Tong and Shao Tianze were in a hurry to go to Thailend. But Song Yunxuan headed for Yuncheng. Gu Yi was on the way to the Nathends. Everything in his new home had been set up appropriately. As for Ding Tong, somebody would teach her a lesson. Song Yunxuan did not have to do it herself. What was more, she could kill two birds with one stone if Shao Tianze woulde with her. If not, she could kick his ass back in Yuncheng. On the way to the airport, Mei Qi said to her, We should have taken a shot. What a good chance to kill them! Thailend had nothing to do with the Yuan Family or the Shao Family. What was more, local powers in Thailend were still chasing after Ding Tong and Yuan Xi. If Song Yunxuan wanted to kill Shao Tianze and Ding Tong, it would be a perfect chance for her. But it seemed that Song Yunxuan had no such intention. Mei Qi was a little bit confused about why Song Yunxuan let them off. But Song Yunxuan noticed it. She said, Do you think I still have lots of things to lose? Having not expected such a question, Mei Qi paused a moment before consoling her, You still got many invaluable things. Like what? Like your unborn baby. Mei Qi said. The baby will be safe as long as I am. But Gu Yi said Mei Qi. Song Yunxuan looked through the window at the scenery that shed by. She said, He is in the Nathends. Shao Tianze could not do any harm to him no matter how capable he is. Why are you so sure? I have talked to Lu Xia. Mei Qi understood immediately and nodded, I see. Lu Xia had given birth to a boy in Family Sophia. Some family members did not ept him because he was half Asean. But as the first son of George, his heirship could not be deprived of by anyone under the aegis of George. Having left themercial realm in Harbor City, Lu Xia was now of higher social status and owned a lot more power in Roume. Family Sophiahad lots of power in Nathends. Lu Xia, the wife of George, was also a member of Family Sophia. With the good rtionship between Lu Xia and Song Yunxuan, Gu Yi would be perfectly safe in the Nathends. No one can hurt him, Unless Lu Xia loses her power. Song Yunxuan said. Based on Lu Xias measures, if she pays attention to George, I do not think that is going to happen, at least not in the immediate future. I have heard that George loves her very much. And she bore him a son. Song Yunxuan nodded, Yeah, he loves her. Or he would not have been willing to be a steward at her side in the first ce. George had been lurking for a long time, which could confirm his sincerity to Lu Xia. Their love wouldst for a while. Or maybe it wouldst for a lifetime. Why dont you kill Shao Tianze if you arent afraid of anything? To Mei Qi, if they wanted to kill Shao Tianze, they should do it quickly. But Song Yunxuan said lightly, I have nothing to lose. Shao Tianze got nothing on me, but I do. So its my turn to make a fool of him. Killing them would bring her pleasure, but only for a momentary period of time. She wanted more than that. What she hoped was to see them suffer. She wanted to see them being deprived of everything they cherished. Death would be too good for them. Chapter 777 - In Hospital

Chapter 777 In Hospital

Ding Tong had long dreams on the ne to Thand. Yuan Xi was in all her dreams. Ding Tong was extremely worried before she set off. Suddenly, she was awakened by a nightmare beforending. Ding Tong looked at the sky and the ground that she was slowly approaching with a cold sweat. She couldnt help clenching her fingers. Shao Tianze sat next to her. Just by looking at her, he knew that she was worrying about Yuan Xi so much. However, ording to Song Yunxuans style of doing things for so long, Yuan Xi had fallen into Song Yunxuans hands. It was unlikely that he would be alive as a whole. After Ding Tongnded, she suddenly realized that Song Yunxuan didnt tell her where Yuan Xi was locked up. She hurriedly called Song Yunxuan after getting out of the airport. She called and called. But Song Yunxuan turned a deaf ear to it and didnt answer. Seeing Song Yunxuans phone vibrating constantly on the desk, Mei Qi asked her, Arent you answering? Song Yunxuan nodded, There is no need. You think Ding Tong can find Yuan Xi, Manager Song? She needs to think about it carefully. If she fails to find him, she could only meet Yuan Xi after he died. At the hands of Song Yunxuan were the contracts of the Song enterprise. But she hadnt gone through them yet. They were piled tall, which was unusually eye-catching on the desk. Mei Qi sat on the opposite side of the desk. When it came to things that Song Yunxuan couldnt remember, she would ask Mei Qi. Mei Qi had a thorough understanding of the Song enterprises business. He could answer Song Yunxuans questions quickly and easily. Song Yunxuan put down the pen and rubbed her eyebrows gently after going through a few of the contracts that were rtively important. Take a break if you feel tired, Manager Song. Mei Qi was worried that she might physically copse. Hearing this, Song Yunxuan pursed her lips, Im fine. After that, she grabbed a cup, took a sip of water, and continued to work. As long as she stopped and rxed, she couldnt help thinking of Miaomiao. She wound think of her voice and her face. She would think of how miserable she was when the blood was flowing out of her body. Only work could stop her from thinking and bring her a moment of peace. The stack of files became smaller and smaller. And the sun was moving west bit by bit. From noon to evening, The afterglow of the sunset poured in through the arched floor-to-ceiling windows of the study. Song Yunxuan raised her eyes and nced out the window. In winter, even if she didnt go out, she felt chill and dry vaguely. Holding the pen in her hand, Song Yunxuans eyshes drooped slightly, and she said, How long it has passed since Christmas? Five days. Its almost New Year, isnt it? Nine days to go. Song Yunxuan nodded. Then she retracted her gaze and continued to work. In the end, Miaomiao didnt get the chance to celebrate this New Year. She had Yi though. She needed to take good care of Yi and avenge Miaomiao. Song Yunxuan was busy with work in the study until the evening. Ding Tong had gone everywhere she thought Yuan Xi might be until sunset since she arrived, but she didnt find him. Shao Tianze was also tired. Seeing that Ding Tong didnt even take a drink, he asked her, Its getting dark. Do you want to keep looking for him or find a ce to take some rest? After listening to Shao Tianze, Ding Tong frowned, Do you think Im in a mood to rest since things havee to this point? Ding Tong asked Shao Tianze coldly. Shao Tianze said, No matter how terrible things are, its no use of being anxious. Youd better take a break and pull yourself together. Then we think about where exactly Mr. Yuan will be locked up, or we can call the police for help. Call the police? Ding Tong asked Shao Tianze, We will only ask for trouble if we call the police. She had criminal records in many countries around the world. Thailend was one of them. If they called the police, Ding Tong might go to prison before she could find Yuan Xi. Ding Tong had figured it out. Shao Tianze was being rational, Our aimless search is no different from looking for a needle in a haystack. We cant find him in such a short time. Ding Tong took out her cell phone to call Song Yunxuan again. Shao Tianze stopped her, She wont tell you where Mr. Yuan is even if you call her a thousand times. Ding Tong frowned and said nothing. She couldnt think of where else Yuan Xi would be. Besides, if she had wanted to tell you, she would have done it early in the morning. She wont tell you now on the phone. It was simple. If Song Yunxuan had intended to tell Ding Tong, Song Yunxuan would have told her early. If she didnt want to do it, there was no use calling her now. Hearing this, Ding Tong clutched the phone and fell silent for a long time. Shao Tianzeforted her, Miss Ding, think about it carefully. Who had beef with Mr. Yuan? Who had beef Yuan Xi had beef with many people. He hurt White Dragon King, which made him unpopr anywhere in Thailend. Moreover, revealing his identity would put him in great danger. Miss Ding, if Song Yunxuan knows any force in Thailend holds grudges against you and Mr. Yuan, she will definitely lock Mr. Yuan up there. Shao Tianze said so. Ding Tong suddenly thought of White Dragon King, I know where he is. Ding Tong hurriedly asked the driver to drive to White Dragon Kings house. Although that ce was burned beyond recognition, The White Dragon King had helped many wealthy politicians and businessmen. Therefore, many people funded White Dragon King to rebuild his house secretly. It was just a few dozen days. When Ding Tong arrived, half of the house had been erected on the ruins. It looked exactly like the previous house. Ding Tong got out of the car and saw White Dragon Kings house was under construction. She frowned, Its fast. Whats fast? Shao Tianze didnt understand what Ding Tong meant. Yet Ding Tong didnt bother to exin it to him. After they getting out of the car, they quickly walked to White Dragon Kings new house. The workers on the construction site got off workte. When Ding Tong passed by, quite a few of them were still working on the site. Ding Tong squinted her eyes when she saw them. Those workers saw Ding Tong came near. They were afraid that there would be an ident on the site, so they tended to drive her away. The foreman came to Ding Tong personally and tried to talk her to leave. Unexpectedly, before the foreman could make a sound, Ding Tong pinched his neck and asked him where Yuan Xi was in fluent Thaii? The foreman was surprised by the strength of her hands. He couldnt answer the question for a while. Ding Tong thought he must refuse to say. She frowned and increased the strength of her hands. The foreman had trouble breathing. Seeing the foreman was struggling breathlessly, workers nearby noticed it was not good. They got down from the shelf and looked for opportunities to separate them. Shao Tianze noticed the fierceness in Ding Tongs eyes. He knew she was hostile and worried about Yuan Xi too much. However, it seemed that the foreman really didnt know where Yuan Xi was. He persuaded her, Miss Ding, I think he really doesnt know where Mr. Yuan is. He doesnt know? Ding Tong firmly believed that he must know it. She squeezed the foremans neck even harder. The foreman couldnt speak, foaming at the mouth. Seeing this, the workers eyes turned red, showing hostility towards Ding Tong. Shao Tianze hurriedly stepped forward to take hold of Ding Tong, Miss Ding, its not good to cause trouble here. We didnt bring anyone. Theyre outnumbered. Ding Tong refused to let go, her eyes wide. Shao Tianze reached out to hold Ding Tongs fingers, Do you want all of us to be taken down? Ding Tongs eyes changed slightly. She let go of the man in her hand. The man immediately crooked to the ground. Those workers rushed to check him out. Shao Tianze got out of there with Ding Tong in chaos. After Ding Tong was pushed into the car by Shao Tianze, she asked him in displeasure, I didnt get anything out. Shall we just leave? Shao Tianze motioned to the driver to drive. Then he answered Ding Tong, Mr. Yuan is definitely not here. How do you know? You were being tough there. If Yuan Xi were really here, they would tell you. ording to their expressions, they seemed not to know Yuan Xi at all. He is definitely not there. Ding Tong also had a dim feeling of that. After listening to Shao Tianze, she lowered her eyes and muttered to herself, Where is Yuan Xi? Think carefully about what Song Yunxuan told you. Shao Tianze said so. Ding Tong actually thought of a ce. Seeing her face change, Shao Tianze asked her, Did you think of anything? The hospital Ding Tong thought of the private hospital where White Dragon King was before. She said, Maybe in the hospital. Which hospital? Shao Tianze asked Ding Tong. Ding Tong frowned, The hospital where White Dragon King had stayed. Song Yunxuan sent Yuan Xi there to let the force of Thailend deal with him. The most direct way to get revenge was an eye for an eye. Then Yuan Xi should have been beaten badly in that hospital Chapter 778 - Go Blind

Chapter778 Go Blind

Yuan Xi fell into chaos. In this chaos, he seemed to have heard Ding Tongs voice and eagerly tried to wave his hands and respond to her. However, he couldnt move his hands. He tried to make a sound, but his throat seemed to be sealed by cement. He couldnt say anything. He could hear higher and higherughter. It was Song Yunxuansughter. Her voice was light and empty, like a devil or a ghost. It made people shudder. Yuan Xi couldnt stop shaking when he heard theughter. He tried to cover his ears with his hands. Master? Mr. Yuan? Ding Tong looked at the young man lying on the bed. There was no way for her to associate him with the man she loved. He was not like this thest time she saw him. He was still healthy. How could he end up like this? Yuan Xis hands and feet were forcibly tied to the top of the hard bed by the hospital staff. A doctor exined to Ding Tong, Miss Ding, Im really sorry. We have no choice. If we dont tie him up, he will hurt himself. Youll feel even worse. Ding Tong didnt bother to hear him out. She held his cor and asked him viciously, What happened to him? The doctor answered truthfully, He was blind when he was sent over. His eyeballs were ruptured. We tried our best to treat him, but there is no way to cure his blindness. Thats not what I meant! Seeing Yuan Xis eyes wrapped in thick bandages, Ding Tong knew that he would most likely go blind forever because she had done the same thing to many people. The scene looked familiar to her. She didnt want to see what Yuan Xi looks like right now. She hoped Yuan Xi to live happily as he wished. That was why she chose to be his murderous dagger and his bloody sword. How could he be like this? Yuan Xi trembled violently on the bed as if he had seen something terrible in the boundless darkness. Ding Tong touched his head gently. Yuan Xi cocked his head instantly, and a woof came from his mouth. He soundedpletely muffled. Shao Tianze shuddered when he saw this. He couldnt help frowning. Seeing Yuan Xi became unrecognizable, Ding Tong took a deep breath, I will take you back. Ding Tong put her finger on Yuan Xis forehead and spoke to him affectionately, No matter what you be, Ill never give up on you. Ill always be here for you. Master, dont worry. Ill never abandon you. Yuan Xi seemed to have understood Ding Tong. He became quiet gradually. Ding Tong hugged Yuan Xi in her arms, and Yuan Xi let her hold him obediently. Ding Tongs tears kept rolling down from her eyes. Shao Tianze didnt want to interrupt their conversation. Seeing Yuan Xi being like this, he wasnt unable to contain himself, Miss Ding, we must leave as soon as possible. After listening to Shao Tianze, Ding Tong didnt look back. She mocked him, Why? Are you scared? Shao Tianze did not deny. Ding Tong despised him even more, Are you afraid that Song Yunxuan will do this to you? Shao Tianze straightened his lips and warned her, Anyway, this ce is dangerous. I want you to leave with me as soon as possible. Hes been through hell. Song Yunxuan should let him go. Ding Tong was heartbroken when she looked closely at Yuan Xi. His eyes were bleeding, wrapped inyers of bandages. Although his ears looked healthy and he could hear their voices clearly, it was impossible to check if his throat was okay. Since they saw him, what Yuan Xi said had been vague. They were not evenplete sentences. Although he was whole, there were many wounds,rge and small, all over his body. Ding Tong was familiar with these wounds. The White Dragon King had the same wounds, too. These wounds may have been done by the White Dragon Kings people. Song Yunxuan harmed Yuan Xi through the hands of another. Yuan Xi was alive but ruined. Ding Tong couldnt help clenching her teeth. If Song Yunxuan showed up in front of her, she would squeeze off Song Yunxuans neck without hesitation. However, Song Yunxuan wasnt there. Ding Tong could only take Yuan Xi back and make a long-term n to avenge him. Ding Tong hugged Yuan Xi and kissed his forehead gently. Smelling the blood over Yuan Xi, she was mad with hatred, Ill take revenge for you, Master. You can rest assured. Song Yunxuan will pay for this. Hearing Ding Tong, Shao Tianze recalled what might happen to Song Yunxuan. Perhaps, when Miaomiao was killed, Song Yunxuan was just like Ding Tong. She might grit her teeth and swear that she would crush the murders flesh and blood. If Song Yunxuan was Gu Changge for real Shao Tianze looked at Ding Tong, We need to leave Thailend. After all, here is not ournd. Only on ournd can you do what you want to do. Ding Tong raised her eyes to Shao Tianze, I told you that we are on the same boat now. Its impossible for you to abandon us and benefit by yourself. We have to fight with Song Yunxuan together. Its the only way to save both of us. Shao Tianze fell into silence. Ding Tong took a breath, holding her grief. Then she asked her people to take Yuan Xi out of the hospital. Shao Tianze thought about what Ding Tong said carefully. He did not deny it. Indeed, they were on the same side. Song Yunxuan hated Ding Tong as well as Gu Changle and Shao Tianze. Song Yunxuan could attack Yuan Xi. The next one could be Gu Changle or him. The only way to prevent Song Yunxuan was to take a step ahead of her. Then Shao Tianze could take the initiative himself. In this way, Song Yunxuan would be in a passive position, otherwise, all of them would die. Song Yunxuan would kill them all. Shao Tianze saw it clearly. However, it was of no use. He must find a way to defeat Song Yunxuan. Under his advice, Ding Tong had promised to take Yuan Xi back to Yuncheng as soon as possible. After Ding Tong found Yuan Xi, Gu Changle called him. Gu Changle was worried about Yuan Xi. She was being careful when she talked about him, Yuan Xi is all right, isnt he? Only if you consider going blind, losing voice, and bleeding from a dozen wounds are good. What he said frightened Gu Changle. Gu Changle hesitated for a while before speaking, Did Song Yunxuan do this to him? Shao Tianze nodded, Yes, hes useless now. For the rest of his life, he cant survive alone. Gu Changle thought of Ding Tong. She asked, mildly interested, Will Ding Tong abandon him? Shao Tianze was silent for a while, and then he asked back, Do you think she will do this? Why not? Ding Tong loved Yuan Xi. She wants to marry him just because she fancies Yuan Xis status. Now if she still wants him, it means she still fancies it. If not, its perfectly justified. After all, she can take his ce and take everything from him. Shao Tianze was silent for a while before speaking, Ding Tong truly loves Yuan Xi. True love? Gu Changleughed, No kidding. A woman like her will hold true love for others? Its a lie. She just wants Yuan Xis money. What about us? Shao Tianze suddenly changed the topic. Gu Changle was abruptly stunned. Then sheughed embarrassedly, Were not them. Were together because we truly love each other. Why isnt it true love between them? Since you say so, I can barely convince myself its true love. Gu Changle still disdained them. Does Ding Tong want to hide somewhere with Yuan Xi? No. Shao Tianze replied, She doesnt want to hide. Gu Changle couldnt help butugh when she heard this, Is she daydreaming to take revenge on Song Yunxuan? Chapter 779 - The Tragic End

Chapter 779 The Tragic End

How could Ding Tong stop easily since Song Yunxuan did this to her? Hearing what Gu Changle said, Shao Tianze began, She will definitely go after Song Yunxuan. You think she can make it? Gu Changle kind of looked down upon Ding Tong. But after hearing these words, Shao Tianze said, Dont look down upon her. It saved us a lot of effort to have her confronting Song Yunxuan. Gu Changle said lightly, Maybe you think she is useful now. But even Yuan Xi was hurt like this, how could Ding Tong end well? Remember, she was the one who seduced me in the first ce. At least, Song Yunxuan hasnt done anything to her yet. Shao Tianze said. Gu Changle said slowly, She hasnt. But it doesnt mean she wont. All right, you can leave these things alone. I can handle them myself. Shao Tianze wanted to stop the discussion. Gu Changlepressed her lips and said, What about the business in the Shao enterprise? I dont have much timetely, so youll have to manage the business in my absence. Hearing this, Gu Changle smiled and said, Youd bettere back earlier, then. Im afraid that I would screw up because Im not familiar with any of this. Gu Changle said so, but she smiled with her eyes slit and corners of her mouth upward. How was it possible that she felt being bothered or was afraid of messing things up? She had wanted to get her hands on the business in the Shao enterprise for a long time, but Shao Tianze had never allowed it. But now, he would not stop her anymore. She got plenty of time and opportunity to manage the Shao enterprise. Shao Tianze had to deal with Ding Tong. So he hung up quickly without talking much to Gu Changle. Ding Tong let her men get the air ticket back to Yuncheng and other relevant procedures ready as soon as possible. She also chartered an entire ne to prevent herself from attacking. Shao Tianze did not take the same ne as Ding Tong just to be on the safe side. Ding Tong saw him through instantly. She satirized him before boarding the ne, You are afraid of dying because of Song Yunxuans vengeance upon me, arent you? After what Song Yunxuan has done to Mr. Yuan, we had better be careful. There will be no one left to take vengeance for us if we die together. Well. Good luck, then. Ding Tong did not need hispany. So with these words, she got on the ne with Yuan Xi. Yuan Xi sat next to her. There was panic on his face. Ding Tong put her arms around him all the way, trying to warm him and calm him down. But even the slightest sign of movement would make him shiver. Ding Tong held him. Every time she saw his violent mood swings, she gritted her teeth passionately. She wished that she had forestalled Song Yunxuan. She should have eliminated Song Yunxuan in the first ce. If she had killed Song Yunxuan, things might have been different, and Yuan Xi wouldnt have got hurt. Yuan Xi was still trembling. Ding Tong kept holding him and tried to console him, Its okay. You are safe now. I am here with you, and I will protect you no matter what happens. Her voice alleviated the tremble of Yuan Xis body. But he still looked shocked, and the pain in his eyes that were covered by the white bandage was getting worse. His eyeballs ruptured. What a horrible thing! When he first came to Yuncheng and nned to take his shots, he never thought that one day he would be reduced to such a sorry state. And he never expected that he would fall into the hand of Song Yunxuan. He thought that Gu Miaomiaos death would be a big blow to Song Yunxuan. But it turned out that the harder she was hit, the more ruthless she became. It was unexpected that Song Yunxuan should take advantage of Gu Yi, by which she abducted Yuan Xi easily and hurt him like this. Ding Tong gnashed her teeth at the thought. Meanwhile, Yuan Xi could not help regretting his decision toe to Yuncheng. He shouldnt havee indeed, since there were always crises in Yuncheng. Thinking about the wrong decision he had made, Yuan Xi stretched out one of his hands and grabbed Ding Tong by the sleeve. He mumbled, Tong Ding Tong heard him. She asked hastily, Im here. Do you want anything? Leave Yuan Xi said when he grabbed her tightly with his shaking fingers. Leave? Ding Tong thought that he wanted to leave Thailend, so she exined to him instantly, We are leaving Thailend. No one can hurt you anymore. We will arrive in Yuncheng soon. She would go back to Yuncheng and go after Song Yunxuan. And she would take vengeance for Yuan Xi. Ding Tong mused, but she totally got him wrong. What Yuan Xi meant was that Ding Tong took him away from Yuncheng, the ce of sheer danger. But Ding Tong still wanted to get revenge. With great difficulty, Yuan Xi mumbled again, Leave We have already left. Yuncheng We are heading to Yuncheng. I will definitely go after Song Yunxuan and make the b*tch pay the price! Dont worry, Master. I will demand justice for you. No I didnt mean Yuan Xi tried to exin. But he felt that there was a thorn in his throat, so he could not say even a singleplete sentence no matter how hard he tried. Noticing that Yuan Xi had struggled to tell her something, Ding Tong said, Just have a good rest, Master. We will be in Yuncheng when you wake up, and by then, Song Yunxuan wont be able to hurt you anymore. Hearing her words, Yuan Xi got more worried. Yuncheng was Song Yunxuans realm. They just left Thailend, and now they were going to Yuncheng. Werent they jumping out of the frying pan into the fire? It would be silly to confront Song Yunxuan in such a situation. They should first try to find out Song Yunxuans weak spots and then stay at a safe ce to recover. As for the revenge, they could talk about itter. Why was Ding Tong so impatient? Yuan Xi grabbed her cloth and tried hard to express his unwillingness to go back to Yuncheng. But he was too emotional to say anything. He looked so anguished that Ding Tong thought those bitterly painful memories still haunted him. Ding Tongs heart melted with pity. She kissed him on the forehead and said, Maybe you need some pills to help you sleep, Master. No I cant Yuan Xi refused. But Ding Tong ignored his words. She asked for some sleeping pills, put them into her mouth with some water, and fed him mouth to mouth. As Ding Tong pressed over Yuan Xis mouth, he couldnt spit them out, even if he wanted to. He had no choice but to swallow them. The pills worked right after he swallowed them. He began to feel tired and limp. Atst, he became spacy and then lost consciousness. Seeing that he fell asleep, Ding Tong sighed deeply. One of her men read a sign of reluctance from Yuan Xis behavior and said to Ding Tong, It seemed that Master didnt want those pills. Ding Tongpressed her lips and said, He got worn out. He needed them to help him sleep no matter he wanted or not. But it seemed that he didnt want to go back to Yuncheng, Miss Ding. Hearing this, The light in her eyes disappeared. With her eyes on that man, she said, Am I supposed to let Song Yunxuan off easily after what she has done to Yuan Xi? But Maybe we shouldnt disobey him. I have always listened to him and done whatever he said because I knew he was right about his decisions. But its different now. I wont listen to him this time. Looking at her sleeping lover, Ding Tong caressed his hair and said with a savagely angry look in her eyes, I will certainly go after Song Yunxuan since she hurt Yuan Xi like this. She will be sorry for what she had done to him. There was a note of ruthlessness in her voice. Her voice sounded like a toxic de. Meanwhile, however, Song Yunxuan was in the study of the Song Family. She put her pen aside as if she had sensed Ding Tongs resentment. Then she turned to Mei Qi sitting beside her. Mei Qi was nodding off. Song Yunxuan said, You can go home and get some rest if you are tired, Assistant Mei. There is nothing you need to do here, so you dont have to be around me. Mei Qi did not show the slightest inclination to leave, though it was allowed. Instead, after being woken up by Song Yunxuan, he said with his eyes closed, Well, I had better stay here with you. But I am fine. I dont think so. Mei Qi reminded her, Do you remember what Ding Tong used to do? Even though she had killed many people, she got to think twice before shees back here and walks in the door of our Song Family. She is already on the way back with Yuan Xi. Shao Tianze took another ne just to be safe. Well, He worried too much. I wasnt going to do anything to their nes. If Ding Tong wanted toe back to Yuncheng, she would wait for her. She would not tamper with the ne. Shao Tianze didnt need to be so nervous, actually. It was because Ding Tong would learn her lesson after she came back anyway. Yuan Xi had failed miserably. Ding Tong would not end well either. Perhaps, she woulde off worse. Song Yunxuan was not afraid of hering back or her vengeance. In fact, she was worried that Ding Tong would be frightened and didnt dare toe back to Yuncheng. At the thought that Ding Tong and Yuan Xi were about tond in Yuncheng in a few hours, Song Yunxuan couldnt help smiling. She said with the corners of her mouth raised, Ill wait for them. She would wait till Ding Tong came back. And when Ding Tong was back, she would let out all her anger. Song Yunxuan would like to see what Ding Tongs resentment waspared with her pain of losing a child. Ding Tong was in pain, but had she ever thought about Miaomiao, the girl she had killed? Had she ever thought that after Miaomiao died, Song Yunxuan and Gu Yi were also grieved and brokenhearted? Chapter 780 - Hunting Ghosts

Chapter 780 Hunting Ghosts

Gu Changle went to the airport to meet Shao Tianze immediately after she received his call. Not seeing Ding Tong and Yuan Xi, Gu Changle asked curiously, Didnt theye back together? Well, I dont wanna die. How could Ie back together with them? Shao Tianze asked her back. Gu Changle understood. She said, Fair enough. Actually, its the same for Ding Tong. God knows what Song Yunxuan will do to her. Gu Changle picked up Shao Tianze from the airport. When they got home, Gu Changle asked him, Ding Tong is back, but does she have a n to deal with Song Yunxuan? Yuan Xi knows how to deal with Song Yunxuan, but Im not quite sure. Shao Tianze picked up his teacup and blew it gently. Gu Changle paused a moment and said, Maybe we should ask Yuan Xi. He told us that Song Yunxuan is Gu Changges ghost, didnt he? If she is a ghost, why not find someone to scare her away? Hearing his words, Gu Changle slit her eyes. She hesitated and said, But this... Go on. Noticing Gu Changles hesitation, Shao Tianze asked her to continue. Gu Changle said, But this is quite superstitious. No one must know about it because there are already skeptical voices about Gu Changges death. They suspect us to be murderers. This unabashed exorcising thing will only verify their suspicion. Its not good for us anyway. It was thoughtful of her, so Shao Tianze nodded and said, Just like what you said, we will do it secretly. Where to find an exorcist, then? Gu Changle asked Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze answered after pondering, Thailend. But you just got back from Thailend. Do you think its a good idea to go there again? Well, we dont have any other choice. You saw what happened to Yuan Xi. We got to make haste, or well be doomed soon. Gu Changles heart secretly chilled at his words. She asked immediately, Should you go for it, or shall I? Why dont you go? Shao Tianze sighed, I shouldnt go to Thailend. Go get a good master and send Song Yunxuan back to hell. I got it. Gu Changle wasted no time after this. She sent her men to Thailend at once to look for a good exorcist. But most of the masters in Thailend were adept at spells such as cursing. Only White Dragon King and Xuanshui Dragon King were experts in exorcising. And because of their prominence in Hinayana and Mahayana, White Dragon Kings death had caused rm in Thailend against people from Yuncheng. Once they knew the person sent by Gu Changle was from Yuncheng, they rejected him outright. Gu Changle was angry at this news. She said to Shao Tianze, If they dont want to help us, we can get one here at home. We also have these sorts of things like gods, Bugghas, ghosts, and demons. Shouldnt we trust our own exorcists instead of theirs? Figuring that what she said made sense, Shao Tianze agreed to her advice. Getting an exorcist abroad was hard, but it was quite a piece of cake at home. By simply giving the name of the Shao Family, they found two experts from temples: One was an old monk with a white beard. The other was a Taoist priest dressed in a tunic. Gu Changle had made a n B. She thought to herself that if the monk failed, she would choose the Taoist priest. But unexpectedly, when the monk walked into the house of the Shao Family, he looked down on the ground and said, The feng shui is not bad here. Gu Changle said smilingly, Yeah. My father believed in feng shui when he was alive. He also told me that the house was handed down in this family and that we should never sell it. But Im not sure you can keep it for long. The Taoist priest broke in while the monk kept silent. The remark caught Shao Tianzes attention immediately. Shao Tianze asked the monk with his eyes slit, What do you mean? The Taoist priest stroked his goatee and said, There is a feeling of the former owner in this house. The former owner? I mean the previous owner of the house. It belonged to my ex-wife. The Taoist priest and the monk had heard of the name Gu Changge. So they nodded when they heard Shao Tianzes words. Your wife must be a blessed woman. Blessed? Gu Changleughed when she heard the word. When she repeated this word, she wasughing at Gu Changge in her heart. How could she die at such a young age if she was truly blessed? She could tell that the old monk was nothing but a liar. Gu Changle thought to herself. But subsequently, the old monk said, The former owner still has the blessing, and someday she will regain the house. She is dead, old monk. Gu Changle reminded him. But what she said was very impolite. Hearing that, Shao Tianze nced at Gu Changle in displeasure. Realizing that she had been rude, Gu Changle shaded her mouth with one hand. But the old monk did not take it personally. He merely said, The houses owner wille back, so I cant expel her. After that, the monk made a slight bow to Shao Tianze and Gu Changle, and then he murmured, Amitabha... The old monk left the yard of the Shao Family, muttering his prayers. Watching the monks back as he departed, Gu Changle could not help frowning. She said, Thats ridiculous! The old guy must be bluffing. The Taoist priest was still with them. Seeing the anger on Gu Changles face and hearing those bad words she had said about the old monk, he retorted, Abbot Qingchen wasnt bluffing. Gu Changle would not care if the monk was the only one saying that. But the Taoist priest just said the same thing, which was totally unexpected. Gu Changle and Shao Tianze both frowned. Is this house haunted, Master? asked Shao Tianze very politely. Well, I wont say its haunted because I dont feel any ghosts. Rather, I feel a living soul. Hearing this, Shao Tianze and Gu Changle felt that their hearts sank. It was not a ghost but a living soul. Didnt it mean that if Gu Changge was truly back, she was here with them not as a ghost but a human? If so, how could they eliminate Gu Changge for good? Gu Changle looked pale. She turned to Shao Tianze and asked in despair, Tianze, what should we do? Shao Tianze was startled, but he kept it to himself. He asked the Taoist priest, There is always a solution, isnt there? Sure, the Taoist priest nodded, and then he smiled meaningfully, But its easier said than done. Exorcising a ghost is quite easy, but now we are dealing with the harder part. Im afraid... What? asked Gu Changle. Which means killing, said the Taoist priest fiercely with his eyes slit. Hearing that, Shao Tianze and Gu Changle were relieved somehow. They were not afraid of humans, but they were afraid of ghosts. Because ghosts, which were both invisible and intangible, could be felt only by imagination. And that was what made them horrible. But unlike ghosts, humans were real. At least, they were quite visible. And they were tangible. And because of that, they could kill Song Yunxuan and erase her from the world forever. Gu Changle and Shao Tianze had both killed people. So they were not afraid of killing at all. But now, killing Song Yunxuan had be the toughest task for them. They had no choice but to rely on those superstitious monks or Taoist priests. So, whats the n, Master? Shao Tianze asked the Taoist priest thoughtfully. The Taoist priest said, Well... He put on an act, pretending he was thinking. But meanwhile, as if unwittingly, he rubbed his thumb and index finger. Shao Tianze understood instantly that it was the movement of counting money. He told the Taoist priest immediately, Thats easy. As long as you can work this out and protect me and my families from those ghosts, I will pay for it. Seeing that Shao Tianze understood quickly, the Taoist priest was pretty satisfied. He pulled back his hand and said seriously, Mr. Shao, your ex-wife became a ghost and stayed because she held grudge against the family. How can we eliminate her, then? Gu Changle asked the Taoist priest hastily. The Taoist answered her, Her resentment was deep, but she knew that she wouldnt exist for long as a ghost. So she found a girl and possessed her. It sounded like the plot in some ghosts hunting movies they had seen before. And it sounded so unbelievable, just like a joke. But Shao Tianze and Gu Changle believed it because they had met Song Yunxuan before, and they had seen how grieved she was after Miaomiaos death and witnessed what she had done to Yuan Xi. Actually, they had faith in the Taoist priest. All their hopesid on him. Just do whatever you can, Master. We will give you anything you want as long as you can help us out of this crap. There was an attitude of respect to the Taoist priest in Gu Changles words. It contrasted sharply with the rude manner with which Abbot Qingchen had been treated. As he was pleased by Gu Changles attitude, the Taoist priest stood tall and said confidently, Dont worry. She must be too weak to control the body since she hasnt been possessed long. A simple spell will do. As soon as shees out of the body, I will kill her once and for all. She will vanish, nevermore! Nevermore... Gu Changle repeated the word. There was a joyful look on her face. Yes, she thought, Gu Changge nevermore shalle back! Chapter 781 - The Charlatan

Chapter 781 The Chatan

ording to what the Taoist priest said, annihting Gu Changge was surely within the realm of possibility. But Gu Changle still had some doubts about it. So instead of waiting for the Taoist priest to perform rituals after dark, she invited the Taoist priest to the living room for tea, politely asked him to drink tea, and talked with him. How may I call you? Everyone calls me Taoist Priest Qingxu. With this, the Taoist priest raised his hand and stroked his goatee priggishly. Gu Changle pondered for a while. However, she could recall neither any rumors about this Taoist Priest Qingxu nor his reputation. Thus she said, It seems that Ive never heard about any fame of you. Its not your fault. Im not from Yuncheng in the first ce. My hometown is the Wuan Mountain. Hearing that, Gu Changle nodded, replying, Oh... I see. The Taoist Priest nodded, Yep. Gu Changle made a few discreet inquiries about the Taoist priests origins. But Shao Tianze didnt care about these. He only wanted to know whether the Taoist priest could beat Gu Changge out of her wits. So after Gu Changle finished with her questions, Shao Tianze asked the Taoist priest, I wonder how sure you are of this exorcism? Hearing Shao Tianzes question, the Taoist priest smiled, replying, No need to worry, Mr. Shao. Although shes been possessed by a ghost, she is an ill-fated person. Thus it is easy to deal with her. Ill-fated? Gu Changle was intrigued, asking, How can you tell that she is ill-fated? To my view, shes not only ill-fated, but she also has a terrible fortune! Go on. Hearing that the Taoist priest said Song Yunxuan had such an unfortunate life, Shao Tianze also got interested. Seeing that Shao Tianze was also turned on, the Taoist priest said, Look. Shes from a small pond. But soon after she got to Yuncheng, she made her father die. Then her eldest sister died and her eldest brother went to prison. Last but not least, her fianc died in a ne crash. These all happened because of her! Hearing how the Taoist priest described Song Yunxuan, Gu Changle couldnt help snorting, Its such a d*vil. Are you sure that you can manipte it? I sure can. If I cannot, I wont boast of mypetence. Just rest assured. Hearing that, Gu Changle and Shao Tianze nodded in unison. Then Gu Changle said, In that case, our family will count on you. After Gu Changle finished her words, Shao Tianze added, If you seed in driving away this d*vil, youll be highly rewarded. Seeing that Gu Changle and Shao Tianze were both courting him, the Taoist priest nodded, saying, Dont worry. Ill keep my word. You may rest assured. After the Taoist Priest Qingxus repeated assurances, Shao Tianze and Gu Changle looked less worried. However, Song Yunxuan eventually knew that they asked someone to exorcise the ghost. Hearing Mei Qis words, Song Yunxuan couldnt help sneering, Exorcising ghosts? No. They will be exorcising you, Manager Song. Mei Qi came straight to the point. Song Yunxuan nodded, saying, Right, they should be exorcising me. But whats the use of hiring such a chatan? Didnt they have the measure of themselves? Didnt they know that they could never beat Song Yunxuan? Song Yunxuan snorted, pulling her shawl. Then she turned to look at Mei Qi, saying, Do you think Ill be exorcised? Its hard to say, Manager Song. Mei Qi couldnt tell what would happen either. Seeing that Mei Qi couldnt give a definite answer, Song Yunxuan said, Well, lets just wait for him to exorcise me. If the Taoist Priest Qingxu can really difort me, Ill admit defeat and let off the Shao Family. Song Yunxuan staked a little bit too much. Mei Qi felt somewhat worried, saying, But you havent got the Taoist Priest Qingxu taped. If you do not guard against him at all... Song Yunxuan raised her hand and cut Mei Qi off, saying, Assistant Mei, you gotta trust me. Im a living person. How can they hurt me by using the way of exorcising ghosts? Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Mei Qi slightly knitted his brows, echoing, You are right, Miss Song. They cant do you the slightest harm. Having said that, Mei Qi was frantic with worry. After all, Song Yunxuans origin remained a mystery. Although Mei Qi had spected about the rtion between Song Yunxuan and Gu Changge many times, As thews of nature were absolute and he did not really believe in superstition, he did not think too much of it. Now seeing what happened to Song Yunxuan, Mei Qi couldnt help getting worried. When are they going to exorcise me? Song Yunxuan asked Mei Qi. Mei Qi answered, Tonight. Song Yunxuan took a look at the wall clock in the living room. It showed that it was already six oclock. It was just a few hours before the night fell. She raised her hand and rubbed her brows, saying, Ill have dinner earlier tonight and wait for them in my room. Shall I call for a doctor now? Mei Qi asked Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan frowned, saying, So you choose to believe that Im a ghost? No. I believe that you are a human being. But you are emotionally unstable these days. Im worried that it may affect the health of the baby in your belly and something may happen to you. Thus I want to call for a doctor for you. Hearing that, Song Yunxuan nodded, replying, Since youve thought it over, you may as well call for a doctor. Song Yunxuan agreed. Then Mei Qi immediately ordered his man to call for a doctor. Meanwhile, when the Shao Family saw that the night was falling, Gu Changle and Shao Tianze got more and more anxious, looking forward to it. Gu Changle held Shao Tianzes fingers, watching the Taoist Priest Qingxu set up a strange sacrificial tform in the yard and then set up an evocation pennant. Then she asked Shao Tianze with great seriousness, She can never revive after this, can she? Maybe. Shao Tianze was not sure about it. But he was very hopeful about the Taoist Priest Qingxu. If Song Yunxuan was eradicated this time, the Shao enterprise would not have any crisis in the future. Besides, Song Yunxuan was as scheming as Gu Changge, which was very terrifying. What the Taoist priest said was quite credible. Though Yuan Xi was pretty messed up by Song Yunxuan, he was the one who enabled Gu Changle to see what Song Yunxuan really was as he took the lead. Seeing that it was getting dark, the Taoist priest began to move around the yard, holding the evocation pennant. Gu Changle saw that sparks flew once in a while in the yard. She couldnt help asking Shao Tianze, Whats that? I have no idea. Just watch. Gu Changle nodded, trying to calm down. She saw that the Taoist priest was muttering and shaking his head from side to side once in a while. He also strewed something in his hand now and then. Sometimes he pulled out the wooden sword from the sacrificial tform and waved it towards the sky. It appeared that he was fighting against something. What the Taoist priest did stunned Shao Tianze and Gu Changle. But Song Yunxuan, who was now in the Song Family, did not feel ufortable at all. More than that, she dispatched someone she could trust to the Shao Family in secret. Song Yunxuan asked him to photograph every move of the Taoist Priest Qingxu who was performing rituals in the yard from a distance and transmit it to herputer. Song Yunxuan saw that the Taoist Priest Qingxu was hopping back and forth in the yard like doing rope skipping. Song Yunxuan was amused by it, saying, What a clown! He really thinks he can exorcise ghosts by that? Song Yunxuan was not afraid of such Taoist priests ghost-catching methods at all. Because only the White Dragon King and the Xuanshui Dragon King could calcte that she was reincarnated in someone elses body. As they could calcte her real origins, they naturally knew how to deal with her. Yuan Xi was on the right track. If he wanted to deal with Song Yunxuan, he had to ask the Xuanshui Dragon King and the White Dragon King for methods. But Yuan Xi had got into such a plight. Shao Tianze and Gu Changle didnt dare to stay long in Thailend at all. And just because of this, Gu Changle and Shao Tianze would believe in such Taoist priests and monks. The monk was not too stupid. He knew that he should not goad Song Yunxuan. But it seemed that this Taoist priest did not have the measure of himself. He was actually so arrogant and threatened that he would scare the wits out of Song Yunxuan. When you leave the Shao Family, Ill shock you to the core. Song Yunxuan narrowed her eyes. The Taoist priest who was performing rituals in the Shao Family gave an involuntary shudder. It seemed that a gust of evil wind just blew him. He looked back in a flurry, fearing that something evi*l might appear here. However, he felt nothing but air. There was nothing behind him on the ground. It also aroused Shao Tianzes and Gu Changles suspicion. Shao Tianze even asked Gu Changle, What did he see? I dont know. Gu Changle looked closely at the Taoist priest. Seeing that Gu Changle and Shao Tianze were both looking at him, the Taoist priest knew that he should do something. Then he stabbed the wooden sword onto the ground, showing that he had pierced through something. Then he snapped, D*vil! Show yourself! Then he posted a tally towards the air. Seeing that, Gu Changle and Shao Tianze both frowned, asking, Caught it? Youve caught it, right? Gu Changle got excited. Shao Tianze echoed, It appears so. Ill go and see it. Shao Tianze opened the door, preparing to get out. Seeing that, Gu Changle stopped him, saying, Not now. Lets wait for a while. You may be in danger if you go out now. Let the Taoist priest stops her now and lets go outter. Chapter 782 - The Charlatan (2)

Chapter 782 The Chatan (2)

Gu Changle and Shao Tianze felt that theyd better not rush out to the yard. Taoist Priest Qingxu posted the yellow tally towards the air and then pierced through it with his mahogany sword. Meanwhile, he was scolding something. Seeing that from the remote video, Song Yunxuan couldnt helpughing, What on earth did he catch? No one responded to her. She pondered for a moment and then leaned back onto the soft pillow on the bed. That was right. Who would respond to her at the moment? Everyone who was rted to her had gone, except Mei Qi who was not rted to her. Neither Gu Yi nor Miaomiao could apany her or talk with her. She gradually stopped sneering. Her eyes began to get cold. Could the chatan exorcise ghosts? If a chatan could exorcise the ghost in her mind, she would abandon her n for revenge. If Gu Changge had been able to revive and continue to live in this world If her daughter had been alive, calling her mom and throwing herself into her arms, Gu Changge would give up her n for revenge. But everything had changed. Gu Changge had been hurt irreparably. Miaomiao died. Gu Changge was also dead. But Gu Changle and Shao Tianze were alive. They deserved more than death. But they still lived in this world. It was not fair at all. Song Yunxuan slowly clenched her fists. And she couldnt help narrowing her eyes. Just at this moment, The yellow tally with Gu Changges name on it, which was prated by Taoist Priest Qingxus mahogany sword, suddenly burned with a blue me as if it had been really possessed by a ghost. The me rose into the air and it suddenly burst. It even shocked the Taoist Priest Qingxu with the mahogany sword. Well He was holding the mahogany sword and was too scared to speak. What was worse, he had a nasty feeling. He also wanted to leave the Shao Family immediately. He frowned and reluctantly proceeded with the exorcism. It took him an hour to finish all the process. Gu Changle and Shao Tianze remained in the house and watched Taoist Priest Qingxu finish all the process of the exorcism from a distance. It was already nine oclock at night when the whole process was over. Usually, at this time, Gu Changle would go to have the beauty sleep. But seeing Taoist Priest Qingxu exorcising ghosts outside, Gu Changle wasnt sleepy at all. Meanwhile, when Taoist Priest Qingxu finished his work, he was exhausted and covered with sweat. He noticed that Gu Changle and Shao Tianze were staring at him in the living room. He walked over and bid respectfully to Shao Tianze and Gu Changle, saying, Ive finished my job. So have you exorcised the d*vil Gu Changge? Hearing the question, Taoist Priest Qingxu suddenly recalled the yellow tally which strangely burned with a blue me during the process just now. He replied with a smile, I surely have. So will Song Yunxuan die tonight? Taoist Priest Qingxu raised his hand and stroked his beard, replying, Although Song Yunxuan wont die immediately tonight, she will get weaker and weaker in the next few months. Hearing the Taoist priests word, Gu Changle appeared unhappy, snapping, Didnt you say that you exorcised her? Why hasnt anything happened to her? Ah, this is because Miss Songs soul is still with her although the ghost has been exorcised. Although lots of spirits and energy have been absorbed by the ghost, her remaining spirits and energy can still keep her alive for several months. It will take some time to see how much her body will decay. So she is now Song Yunxuan, right? Shao Tianze asked Taoist Priest Qingxu. He immediately nodded, replying, She sure is. When Shao Tianze heard that, his knitted brows became somewhat smooth. If the person in Song Yunxuans body was not Gu Changge, but Song Yunxuan herself, there would be nothing to worry about. After all, Gu Changge was such a sophisticated person in the business world and knew very well about the wheeling-and-dealing. It was extremely difficult to scheme against her. But it was much easier to deal with Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan was just an inexperienced chick from a small town. She was not scheming at all. Even if someone assisted her, they might not be able to help her run the Song enterprise as well as Gu Changge. Shao Tianze sat on the couch, looking at Taoist Priest Qingxu. Taoist Priest Qingxu smiled, saying with embarrassment, Since Ive finished my job, I shall be leaving now. Gu Changle nodded and did not respect him as much as she did just now. Since the ghost had been exorcised, she didnt need to be so polite to the Taoist priest. Gu Changle yawned, preparing to turn in. But Taoist Priest Qingxu, who just said that he would leave, still remained in the living room. Seeing that Taoist Priest Qingxu still remained in the living room, Shao Tianze knew what he wanted. He said, If I want your service next time, how can I contact you? When Taoist Priest Qingxu heard that, he smiled, took out a business card from his arms, and handed it to Shao Tianze, saying, Here is the address to find me and the phone number to contact me. If necessary, you can contact me ording to the business card. Shao Tianze took over the card and nodded. Seeing that Shao Tianze mentioned nothing about the reward as he did not bring up the topic, Taoist Priest Qingxu bit the bullet, Mr. Shao, Ive finished what I should do. So should you fulfill yourmitment With this, Taoist Priest Qingxu made a gesture of epting money. Shao Tianze said, Sure. One million. With this, Shao Tianze wrote a check and handed it to Taoist Priest Qingxu. Taoist Priest Qingxu seemed to be somewhat greedy, saying, Its a ferocious ghost. Ill wait and see the effect. If the ferocious ghost on Song Yunxuan doesnt leave her body as you said, Ill let youe and exorcise her again. That wont happen. Taoist Priest Qingxu insisted. Then he seemed to understand something, saying, I know you dont really believe in me. But if our Qingxu n says that something has been exorcised, it surely has. You can rest assured that the ev*l things have been exorcised. The burning yellow tally just now was the ghost of the sealed ev*l. Ive burned her. Gu Changle and Shao Tianze both saw that yellow tally. And they both saw that it burned out of thin air. Hearing that, Shao Tianze trusted him a little bit more. And Taoist Priest Qingxu knew when to stop in case he might go too far. Seeing that Shao Tianze trusted him a bit more, he continued, But Im in no hurry for the money now. Shao Tianze nodded, replying, If Ive made sure that the e*vil thing did leave Song Yunxuan, Ill give you another million. Youll be able to get it in ten days. Thanks, Mr. Shao. After that, Taoist Priest Qingxu said, Its gettingte. Ill return with my apprentice. Youve brought an apprentice? Shao Tianze didnt notice that. Taoist Priest Qingxu answered, One of those who came to set the sacrificial tform just now is my apprentice. I asked him to stay and go back with me after its done. Now its gettingte. I shall be leaving. OK. Take care. OK. You should have a good rest, too. After they had an exchange of greetings, a maid saw Taoist Priest Qingxu off the Shao Family. As soon as they walked to the gate of the Shao Family, a young man who was about twenty-five or twenty-six strode over, saying to Taoist Priest Qingxu, Master, can we leave now? Yes. Drive me back. The car is outside the gate. Lets go. Ive been waiting so long. Taoist Priest Qingxu still seemed to be calm and cool. After seeing him off, the maid went back and closed the gate. After Taoist Priest Qingxu had gone far away from the Shao Family and made sure that the maid of the Shao Family had returned, he said to his apprentice, Ziling, go faster. OK. Im so sleepy and want to turn in as soon as possible. By the way, Master, how much did they pay you for the rope skipping? One million. Just one million? Hearing his Masters answer, the apprentice called Ziling felt that the reward was too little. He even reached out for Taoist Priest Qingxus pocket and took out the one-million check. When will we exchange it for cash? Tomorrow morning. Tomorrow? Ziling asked him, feeling confused, Master, you dont look well. Taoist Priest Qingxu said, Ziling, let me ask you about something. Do tell me the truth. OK. Ziling looked at his Master with great seriousness, waiting for his question. Taoist Priest Qingxu knitted his brows, saying, Have you put too much phosphor in one of those yellow tallies you prepared? Too much phosphor? Ziling asked strangely, Master, I did not put phosphor on any of todays yellow tallies. Hearing that, Taoist Priest Qingxu recalled the yellow tally that burned out of thin air. Then his face clouded. Ziling noticed that his Masters face clouded, asking, Master, is there anything wrong? D*mn it. Taoist Priest Qingxu covered his chest with his hands, ordering him, Hurry. Well leave Yuncheng for Harbor City by water tonight. Whats the rush? Ziling did not understand. But Taoist Priest Qingxus face turned pale and he replied, In the past, we just yed tricks. But I really encountered a ghost this time. The ghost ising for the Shao Family. We must stay out of it. Lets leave with the money. Or well die here. When Ziling heard his Masters words, his face also turned pale. Chapter 783 - Be Your Wife Officially

Chapter 783 Be Your Wife Officially

The next day, Taoist Priest Qingxu disappeared from Yuncheng. Naturally, he would not care about the one million Shao Tianze should pay him. On the ne, Ziling said regretfully, Master, we leave by ne instead of by boat. We bought such expensive air tickets but did not ask for the one million that the Shao Family should pay you. We lose too much. Hearing his disciples words, Taoist Priest Qingxu frowned and said, Now you think that you have lost one million. When you lose your life for that one million, you will know which one is more serious, losing that one million or losing your life. Ziling thought it was a bit exaggerated, Master, you have been doing swindle and bluff for more than twenty years. Havent you been saying that you dont believe in ghosts and gods? Although I dont believe in those things ostensibly, I am pious in my heart. As he was saying, Taoist Priest Qingxu pulled a red thread from his neck. A tally, in which furnace ash was wrapped, was hung on the red thread. It was an amulet with a spell painted in blood. Whats that, Master? Ziling asked Taoist Priest Qingxu. Taoist Priest Qingxu said, I prayed and sought this amulet from Thailend. Didnt you get this amulet from Maoshan? Ziling couldnt help but make fun of his Master. Taoist Priest Qingxu fiercely red at him, I do believe the culture and gods of our country, but Miss Song often goes to Thailend. Im afraid she really has something evil, which we cant afford to offend. Something evil? Ziling felt strange and asked his Master. Taoist Priest Qingxu lookedplicated and said, I dont know if it is evil. However, since our purpose is money and we have received it, we should stop before going too far. Where are we going now? G City, H City, or K City. We will stay in a good ce no matter what. Ziling heard what his master said. He lowered his eyes, Thats good. The money you defrauded was owned by those merchants who have no conscience. We left with the money. Then, we will buy a house somewhere to settle down. And I will serve you when youre old. Taoist Priest Qingxu nced at his disciple and said, You are coveting my inheritance. Master, dont talk nonsense. Why do your things be inheritance? You will live to a ripe old age. Hearing his disciples words, Taoist Priest Qingxu couldnt help butugh, I do not seek to live a ripe old age. If I can live in peace and stability for more than ten years, I will feel very contented. After he said these words, the ne just took off. As the ne flew higher and higher, Taoist Priest Qingxu saw Yuncheng getting smaller and smaller. He lightly sighed, I wonder what the Shao Family will be like. Ziling pulled down the blindfold and said to his Master, No matter how they be, it will have nothing to do with us. Master, we just need to live our lives well. Taoist Priest Qingxu smiled, Youre right. After that, he retracted his gaze, put on his blindfold, and went to sleep. Yuncheng was destined to have turmoil. And the turmoil was brewing. It wouldnt end in a short time. Learning that Taoist Priest Qingxu quickly left Yuncheng with his disciple after receiving the check, Song Yunxuan couldnt help butugh, This old Taoist priest knows what is the best for him. Such chatans have been muddling through in the society. They are like mice on a cruise ship, immediately fleeing around when just feeling a little danger. He is sensible. Song Yunxuan said. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Mei Qi couldnt help but ask her, Manager Song, what are you going to do next? What else could I do? Since they found a ghost catcher to deal with me, of course, I should let them feel the man is useful. Manager Song, whats your n? In the next period of time, you will reveal the news to the people outside that my health bes worse and worse. And I should change my doctor tomorrow. Please find Pei Yuan for me, the best general surgeon. Pei Yuan? Mei Qi creased his brow and said, The cases that Pei Yuan has taken are all very serious. Manager Song, are you really going to see Pei Yuan? Of course, I am. I should go to see him. The more serious people think my condition is, the better. Naturally, Mei Qi would do as Song Yunxuan ordered. He nodded and walked out of Song Yunxuans study, Im going to find Doctor Pei. OK. Song Yunxuan saw that Mei Qi had left her study. Then, she lowered her eyes and propped her jaw with her crossed hands Shao Tianze, do you think it is so easy to dispel me? She sneered, Dispel me when you be a ghost. ... Gu Changle seemed to hear Gu Changges voice while taking a nap. She immediately woke up with a start. Shao Tianze was not by her side. After raising her hand to touch her face, she squinted and got out of the bed. Then, she shouted to the door, Xiaoli. The maid named Xiaoli walked into the room immediately after hearing Gu Changle calling her. She asked Gu Changle, Yes, Miss Gu? Gu Changle frowned and said, I want to consult Taoist Priest Qingxu in private, who camest night. Please contact him for me. Yes. Xiaoli immediately turned around and went to contact Taoist Priest Qingxu for Gu Changle. However, no one answered her call. Not only did no one answer the call, but the prompt tone also indicated that the phone had been turned off. Xiaoli worried that Gu Changle would not believe it, so she showed the phone to Gu Changle. Hearing the prompt tone, Gu Changle couldnt help but knit her brows and asked Xiaoli, Where is Tianze? Mr. Shao went to the office early in the morning. Im calling him. Please go out. Hearing Gu Changles order, Xiaoli definitely didnt dare to continue to stay in front of Gu Changle. She left the bedroom immediately. Gu Changle called Shao Tianze. After answering the phone and hearing Gu Changles voice, Shao Tianze asked, Whats the matter? Do you know that Taoist Priest Qingxu has left Yuncheng? Left? Obviously, Shao Tianze was also surprised. Did the old guy escape from Yuncheng with your money after the casual rope skipping? Do you mean that he lied to us about the ghost-catching? What else? Dont forget that you owe the old guy one million. Now he has given up this one million and left Yuncheng. Dont you think he is afraid of being found out? Expectedly, Shao Tianze felt that Gu Changles words made sense. Therefore, he wanted to send someone to look for Taoist Priest Qingxu. However, before he could make the call, Shao Tianze received a call. After answering the phone, he heard the person on the other end say, Mr. Shao, it looks like something really happened to the Song Family. What happened? Shao Tianze asked with puzzlement. The one on the other end said, I have heard from someone in the Song Family that Pei Yuan went to the Song Family this morning. Pei Yuan? Back then, Shao Tianze was a celebrity in the Peoples Hospital and was influential in the medical industry. He remembered those famous doctors. Pei Yuan is the best clinician in general surgery. Well... The person on the other end of the phone was speechless. Is Song Yunxuan sick? Shao Tianze asked the man delivering the news with expectation. Hearing Shao Tianzes question, the man said, The Song Family are very cautious. Every servant in her family is tight-lipped. I cant get any information. Shao Tianze nodded, Its normal that you couldnt get anything. If the owner of the family is going to die, they definitely will keep their mouths shut. And there is Mei Qi by her side. He could handle everything well for Song Yunxuan. Shall we investigate it? Of course, we should. Lets start investigating Pei Yuan first. Shao Tianze said so. And the man on the phone immediately epted it. After saying all the orders he needed to give, Shao Tianze hung up the phone. As soon as he hung up, he thought of Gu Changle. Then, he called Gu Changle. Seeing Shao Tianze calling, Gu Changle asked him right away, How is the situation? Song Yunxuan is seriously ill. She even sent for Pei Yuan. Hearing his words, Gu Changle couldnt help butugh and was pleasantly surprised, Really? Yes, its true. Shao Tianze said, I just got the news. Gu Changle had been suffering from serious illness and had been treated in the hospital for a long time. Naturally, she knew what kind of doctor Pei Yuan was. She couldnt help but get excited, As long as it is a disease that needs Pei Yuan to treat, the patient must be at stake. When did she send for Pei Yuan? This morning. The rituals of dispelling ghosts were held yesterday, and Song Yunxuan was already seriously ill this morning. If I didnt guess wrong, Song Yunxuan was not so wellst night, right? It seems to be like this. Gu Changle said, In this way, the old Taoist priest didnt lie to us. Gu Changges soul was really broken up by him. Then, it is Song Yunxuan who has been left behind, whom we dont have to fear. Hearing her words, Shao Tianze nodded, Then, the Shao Family can take a breather for a while. There was no Gu Changge against their Shao enterprise. Many things could naturally be resolved easily. After all, the strength of the opponents was different, and the difficulty of solving problems was also different. Gu Changle smiled and said to Shao Tianze, Since there is nothing to worry about, when will you be willing to make me your official wife? Would you let me be known to the public? Chapter 784 - Believe It Was True

Chapter 784 Believe It Was True

Why do you always care about such a false title so much? Shao Tianze was displeased with Gu Changles words. When he stayed with Gu Changle, Gu Changle often talked about being his official wife. She asked him about this more than a few times. He pursed his lips and said, We could discuss itter. Be that as it may, but you keep deferring it. My youth cannot wait long. Should I see you put off it for a lifetime helplessly and be an unmarried woman with wrinkles all over my face? Hearing what Gu Changle said, Shao Tianze sighed slightly and felt upset. Gu Changle said to him again, Tianze, Gu Changge is dead. Even her soul has been broken and disappeared. What else should we worry about? Will you marry me? Gu Changles heart was filled with anticipation. However, hearing her words, Shao Tianze didnt say anything. Gu Changle said, Tianze, you and I should have the most luxurious wedding in Yuncheng. It should be grander and more luxurious than the wedding when you and Gu Changge got married. Would you use this kind of wedding to marry me? Changge is my first wife, and I will remarry you. It shouldnt be held like this. You are going to hold a wedding for me after all, arent you? Gu Changle felt wronged, I have been with you for so many years. Why cant I have a wedding? Changle, you should know that. You are Changges younger sister. If we hold a wedding, it will damage our reputation. I told you about this before. You should also be very clear in your heart, Changle. Shao Tianze exined this to Gu Changle patiently and kindly. However, Gu Changle closed her ears, What are you saying? Gu Changge and I are not blood sisters. It will be fine if you marry me after you announce that Gu Cheng adopted me to the whole city. Thats also inappropriate, Changle. Shao Tianze was watching the Shao enterprise decline little by little, but he still clearly knew what he could do and what he couldnt at present. Hearing Shao Tianzes constant refusal, Gu Changle couldnt help but say, No matter what happens, I need you to give me a name. Changle, you should take the whole situation into ount. We cannot do this now. Think about it. The Shao enterprise has just resolved the crisis about Song Yunxuan. Now is a good time for the Shao enterprise to resume its former position. How could you get the Shao Family into a scandal for this kind of thing? The word, scandal, seemed to touch Gu Changle on the raw. Gu Changle frowned and asked him, Do you think being in love with me and marrying me will be a scandal? Shao Tianze also felt that his words were excessive and exined, Changle, listen to me. What do I need to hear from you? You have no conscience at all. I had suffered beside Gu Changge for so many years because of you. Dont you know my purpose? Shao Tianze did not speak. And Gu Changle continued, I have done so much in order to be able to be with you. You now despise me and think that I am a scandal. Why I did those things? Isnt it clear in your heart? Shao Tianze wanted to interrupt Gu Changle and said, Changle, that is not the case. Well, prove it to me. Announce our rtionship and marry me. Gu Changle said crazily. Shao Tianze remained silent. Gu Changle was upset and sad, You dont dare to do this, right? On the phone, Shao Tianze took a breath lightly. Gu Changle said, If you dont dare to do it, whats the point of my life? I have done so much for you painstakingly. I have been living hard with you. I killed Gu Changge. I did all these for you. I hope our love can have a good result. What about now? The people who should be removed have been removed. The stumbling block is gone. Unexpectedly, you despise me as your scandal. Shao Tianze pursed his lips and said nothing. Gu Changle said with sorrow, I shall die for you. After saying those words, she was about to hang up. However, Shao Tianze seemed to suddenly make up his mind and said to her, I will marry you. Gu Changle pursed her lips, What? She felt unbelievable that Shao Tianze actually agreed. Shao Tianze said again, I said I would marry you. Gu Changle felt surprised in her heart, When will it be announced? Now that she finally made Shao Tianze agree to marry her, it should be announced well. She must marry gracefully and couldnt lose to Gu Changge. Shao Tianze said tly, You could set the date. How can such a thing be handed over to me? Gu Changle was a little dissatisfied. Since it was Shao Tianze who wanted to marry her, it was natural for Shao Tianze to decide. Otherwise, it seemed to be her wishful thinking. Gu Changle said, You dont want to care about these things, do you? Are you so unwilling to marry me? I have promised you. What else do you want? Shao Tianzes question silenced Gu Changle. Nevertheless, her goal had been achieved. Shao Tianze had agreed to marry her, so she said, OK. I will tell you after I set the date. After saying these, she hung up the phone with Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze narrowed his eyes slightly after hanging up the phone. Meanwhile, Gu Changle smiled and moved her fingers on the desktop. She was going to get her reward after suffering for so long. She had persuaded Shao Tianze to disclose his rtionship with her. For so many years, they were hiding and keeping the public from knowing their rtionship. Now Gu Changge was finally dead. She could finally announce this rtionship to the public frankly. ... The fact that Song Yunxuan sent for Pei Yuan spread in the circle very quickly. Not only did Shao Tianze know about it, but even Zang Linger and Shao Xue in Harbor City got the news. After knowing the news, Shao Xue was very worried and asked Zang Linger to ask about the situation at once. Zang Linger had nned to go back to Harbor City first and go to Yunchengter after sending Yuan Xi to Thailend. Unexpectedly, after sending Yuan Xi to Thailend, she met her friends. Therefore, she continued to stay in Thailend for a few days. She got the news as soon as she returned to Harbor City. She couldnt understand what was going on in a short time. When she called Song Yunxuan, Song Yunxuan said, Im fine. I have heard that you are seriously ill. What happened? Hearing Zang Lingers question, Song Yunxuanughed, Thats just because Pei Yuan came to my house. Do people think I am going to die? It would be fine if other doctors went to see you. However, it was Pei Yuan. Pei Yuan went to see you, which naturally caused many people to be suspicious. Im fine. I invited Pei Yuan on purpose. Because of Song Yunxuans words, Zang Linger figured it out, Who are you doing this performance for? Who else? Shao Tianze? Yes. Song Yunxuan nodded. Zang Linger believed that the Shao Family must have done something. Otherwise, Song Yunxuan wouldnt have responded like this. Zang Linger considered for a while and asked Song Yunxuan, What did Shao Tianze do? Shao Tianze found a monk and a Taoist priest to dispel ghosts in the Shao Family. Found a monk and a Taoist priest to dispel ghosts? Zang Linger found it ridiculous, To dispel whom? You? To dispel Gu Changge. Song Yunxuan answered. Whats the result? Zang Linger knew exactly in her mind who was the target. Song Yunxuan said, Both of them are chatans. That monk had a sense of propriety. He didnt stay in the Shao Family long before making an excuse to leave. However, the Taoist priest wanted to give it a try. What did he do then? He defrauded Shao Tianze and Gu Changle of one million and left by ne overnight. Such chatans could gain the trust of Shao Tianze and Gu Changle. How timid are they now? Zang Linger looked down upon these two people a bit. Hearing Zang Lingersment, Song Yunxuan said, They have been terribly frightened. It is normal for them to believe that Taoist priests words now. They have been afraid that Gu Changge woulde back for revenge. Zang Linger didnt say anything. Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes and said, Nevertheless, I now give them an illusion that Gu Changge has really been dispelled. I want to see how they will react. It is right that you keep a close watch on Shao Tianze and Gu Changle, but you should also pay attention to Ding Tong. I will. After discussing those things with Song Yunxuan, Zang Linger said, Since you want them to believe that you are really sick, Id better visit you once. Are youing to Yuncheng? Yes. I am your friend. How could I not visit my friend when she is sick? Song Yunxuan chuckled after hearing Zang Lingers words. You are right. Come on. Im waiting for you. After agreeing to visit Song Yunxuan, Zang Linger arrived in Yuncheng from Harbor City the next day. The trip was confidential. When she left the airport, she deliberately wrapped herself very tightly, lest others would recognize her. However, the Shao Family, who was paying close attention to the Song Family, still got the news. While she was picking a date with a calendar, Gu Changle said, Zang Linger even made a special trip from Harbor City to visit Song Yunxuan. It seems that Song Yunxuan is very dangerous this time. We should not be happy too early. Shao Tianze reminded Gu Changle. Gu Changle looked up and asked him, Firstly, it was Pei Yuan. Now Zang Linger hase. Isnt this b*tch dying? Hearing her words, Shao Tianze rolled his eyes, We should tell Ding Tong about this. Hearing Shao Tianzes sentence, Gu Changle couldnt help but giggle, Thats right. After all, Song Yunxuan is Ding Tongs enemy. Now Miss Dings enemy is about to die. She should give her the final hit before Song Yunxuan dies. Chapter 785 - New Year’s Eve

Chapter 785 New Years Eve

Ding Tong wanted to give Song Yunxuan one more blow at this time. However, this blow was not easy to strike as imagined. First of all, the Song Family where Song Yunxuan lived was tightly protectedyer byyer. Probably, Song Yunxuans health was really getting worse. Therefore, the number of bodyguards in her family increased a lot. Ding Tong paid attention to Song Yunxuans news every day. And Yuan Xis condition improved with time. He could not speak or see yet, but his fingers could move. After recuperating for about half a month, Yuan Xi persuaded Ding Tong to leave Yuncheng. Ding Tong frowned and said, How could I just leave like this? Have you forgotten who hurt you so badly? Yuan Xi already knew that his throat was broken, so he didnt expect himself to be able to speak. He just moved his mouth and spoke silently to Ding Tong with his lips. Ding Tong had received professional training and could easily read his lips. However, seeing that Yuan Xi persuading her to leave Yuncheng, Ding Tong couldnt ept it willingly, Song Yunxuan hurt you and made you like this. I will never leave Yuncheng unless she gets the retribution she deserves. But Song Yunxuan wont sit still or wait for her death. She must be well prepared now and is waiting for us to seek our doom. Yuan Xi spoke to Ding Tong with lips. Ding Tongughed and said satirically, How could she be waiting for us to seek the doom? She is dying. Yuan Xi heard what Ding Tong said. He moved his eyes while a strange sound came out from his throat. It seemed to express excitement or confusion. What happened? Yuan Xi asked Ding Tong. Ding Tongughed, The things we investigated in Thailend before were not in vain. Shao Tianze and Gu Changle have made progress. After they knew who Song Yunxuan really was, they invited the masters to their house to exorcise ghosts. Exorcise ghosts? He was puzzled and didnt believe it in his heart. Song Yunxuan knew to go to Thand for consultation. How could the masters in their own country easily eliminate Gu Changges soul, which was so powerful? Yuan Xi thought so in his heart. However, Ding Tong already believed the exorcists words. Gu Changle and Shao Tianze found a Taoist priest who could do the exorcism. I have heard that the Taoist priest had already eliminated Gu Changges soul from Song Yunxuan. The soul is gone? Yuan Xis lips murmured. He couldnt make a sound, but Ding Tong could see the change in the shape of his lips. Ding Tong nodded, Yes, her soul is gone. Really? Its true. Since the Taoist priest did the rituals, Song Yunxuan has been staying at home and has not gone out yet. Even Pei Yuan went to the Song Family to check Song Yunxuans condition. As she mentioned Pei Yuan, Yuan Xi became more excited and believed in it more. Pei Yuan was a famous young talent in the medical field. Illnesses that he was willing to treat must be very difficult or incurable. It was impossible to invite Pei Yuan for ordinary illnesses and injuries. Song Yunxuan sessfully invited Pei Yuan, which was enough to indicate that Song Yunxuans situation was really bad this time. Yuan Xi clenched his fingers excitedly. He also wanted Song Yunxuan topensate him with her blood. No, she probably should not be called Song Yunxuan, but Gu Changge. A few single sybles came out hard from Yuan Xis throat. Then, he gave up speaking with his voice. He moved his lips excitedly, Let her die. Ding Tong nodded, Dont worry, my Master. I will definitely let her die. Song Yunxuan had hurt Yuan Xi so badly. Even if Song Yunxuans body was possessed by Gu Changges soul who died from injustice, Ding Tong still couldnt forgive her. Without Gu Changge, the powerful ghost, protecting her, Ding Tong would surely be able to tear Song Yunxuan to shreds. This was a slightly cool night. The wind blew in from the gap in the window. The New Years bell would ring in a few hours. Song Yunxuan took a breath. Then, she put the book on the bed, turned her head, and nced at theputer screen, which was ying the live broadcast of the New Years Eve party. After that, she turned to look at Mei Qi, who was apanying her and was dozing off. Song Yunxuan said, Assistant Mei, if you are tired, go back and rest. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Mei Qi immediately woke from the trance and said stubbornly, No, I am not tired. I will spend New Years Eve with you. They weed this new year without joy. Chu Mochen died in an air crash. Miaomiao fell from the building and died. Gu Yi went abroad. They had nothing to be happy about. They listened to the sound of fireworks outside. The curtains were opened. Outside the arched windows, the dark night was illuminated by fireworks time and time again. Apart from sadness and loneliness in Song Yunxuans heart, she had no other feelings. Mei Qi seemed to understand Song Yunxuans thoughts. He took a sip of the coffee in his hand and said with a smile, When the New Years Eve bell rings, I will spend a new year with you, Manager Song. Song Yunxuan smiled and said to Mei Qi tenderly, Thank you for staying with me in the past year. I asked the servants to prepare fireworks. When the bell ringster, I let them light the fireworks. Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes and remembered Miaomiao and Chu Mochen. She said, Dont set off fireworks. Miaomiao and Mochen passed away not long ago. OK. Since you dont want to watch, we wont set off them. Mei Qi did everything exactly ording to Song Yunxuans wishes. He hoped Song Yunxuan would be happier today. After that, Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes and said, If Miaomiao and Mochen were still alive, this New Year would be very lively. One was the man she loved deeply. The other was her beloved daughter. It would have been great if these two had been still alive. As she slowly squeezed her fingers, Song Yunxuan couldnt help but think of Ding Tong in her mind. If Ding Tong and Gu Changle hadnt done those things, at least Miaomiao would have been alive. Even if she had lived in the Shao Family, it would have been fine. As long as the child had been still alive, that would have been good. Song Yunxuan puckered her lips while tears couldnt help streaming from her eyes. Mei Qi saw Song Yunxuan depressed. Heforted, Miss Miaomiao will live well in heaven. Dont be too sad. Song Yunxuans tears fell on the quilt, and a teardrop mark was left on it. Song Yunxuan said, How could I not be sad? A living person died before my eyes. She will nevere back again. How could I not be sad? If your sadness and crying hurt your health, Miaomiao and Mr. Chu will worry about you. Song Yunxuan raised her hand and gently wiped her tears. Mei Qi pulled a piece of facial tissue from the tissue box next to him and handed it to Song Yunxuan, Manager Song, the best thing you should do now is to take care of yourself. Then, you should sessfully give birth to the child in your belly and avenge Miaomiao, Manager Song. Mei Qi reminded her, Ding Tong and others will never give up easily. You still have to gather your strength to deal with her. Even if she is a devious wolf, she is already blind now. I am looking forward to what she can do to deal with me. Song Yunxuan was not afraid of any tricks Yuan Xi and Ding Tong would use. However, Mei Qi still wanted Song Yunxuan to remain vignt. Song Yunxuan leaned her back on the soft pillow at the head of the bed. Suddenly, she remembered that one person was missing on this New Years Eve. She looked up and asked Mei Qi, Where is Lu Feng? Lu Feng had already announced his engagement to her. Now the two of them were fianc and fiance anyway. And they had also established a partnership. Whether it was out of emotion or reason, at this time, Lu Feng should havee to join her for New Years Eve. He is downstairs. Mei Qi answered Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan was surprised, He really came here? Yes. Mei Qi said, He and you are now fianc and fiance. Moreover, he has no other rtives in Yuncheng. If he doesnte to join you for the New Years Eve at this time, people will have questions. Thats right. For our stable cooperative rtionship, he shoulde and spend the New Year with me together. Song Yunxuan smiled, opened the quilt, and got out of bed. Seeing her movements, Mei Qi asked in confusion, Why are you getting out of bed? What are you going to do? Ill go down and walk around. I dont want to spend New Years Eve in bed. After Miaomiao died, this was a rare moment when Song Yunxuan was in a better mood. Mei Qi immediately asked the housekeeper toe in and help Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuans belly was showing signs of pregnancy. And the clothes she was wearing were so loose that people couldnt see the shape of her belly. The housekeeper was worried that Song Yunxuan would suddenly want to go outdoors after leaving the warm bed, so she put a fur coat on Song Yunxuan. Then, she supported Song Yunxuan, Miss Song, where do you want to go for a walk? I will hold you. Hearing the housekeepers words, Song Yunxuan couldnt help butugh, I am not an old woman in her seventies. I dont need your support. Lose your grip. I can walk by myself. The housekeeper looked at her worriedly. Mei Qi also said, Let her go. I believe she is better now. They imed to the outside world that Song Yunxuans health was worsening day by day. However, the maids and Mei Qi, who were looking after Song Yunxuan, clearly knew that Song Yunxuan was only pregnant and had a slightly severe reaction. Pei Yuan came to the house frequently, but he didnte to cure Song Yunxuan. He came to help Mei Qi kill the time, ying chess and drinking tea with him. When the rumors outside became severer and severer, the Song Family was in peace. However, Song Yunxuan knew that peace was temporary. Ding Tong would soon anxiously want to start taking action to kill Song Yunxuan. Nevertheless, it didnt matter. No matter when Ding Tong acted, Song Yunxuan would wee her warmly. After all, Ding Tong wanted to kill Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan also wanted to kill Ding Tong. However, they need to fight to see who couldugh till the end. Song Yunxuan walked downstairs. It waste at night, but Lu Feng in the wheelchair was not sleepy at all. He looked at the night sky outside the window, waiting for the New Years bell to ring and the fireworks to bloom in the night sky. It would illuminate the path for the New Year. Chapter 786 - Yuan Xi’s Family Background

Chapter 786 Yuan Xis Family Background

On the same New Years Eve, Ding Tongs situation was more tragic than Song Yunxuans. After Ding Tong watched the splendid fireworks blooming in the night sky, she lowered her eyes and put her eyes on Yuan Xi who was lying on the big bed. Yuan Xi was not asleep, but his eyes were tightly wrapped in white bandages. He couldnt see anything. He could only be immersed in the boundless darkness. He asked Ding Tong with his lips, What time is it? Eleven oclock. Ding Tong answered. Hearing Ding Tongs answer, Yuan Xi smiled and said, One hourter is the New Year. Yes. Its a pity you cant see anything. Ding Tong said in a low voice. Yuan Xis smile disappeared. It had been more than half a month since he returned to Yuncheng to recuperate. As time passed, the hope in Ding Tongs heart became increasingly diminished. She had thought Yuan Xi could be cured. However, the injury continued to improve, which made Ding Tongpletely desperate. I couldnt see anything anymore. Yuan Xi said with his lips. Ding Tong looked up and said with a smile, It doesnt matter. Whether you are blind or not, I will serve you and take care of you. When Yuan Xi heard Ding Tongs words, a smile appeared on his face. If Ding Tong was willing to stay by his side forever, he would not be so lonely for the rest of his life. He raised his hand, seeming to want to hold something. Ding Tong reached out, and Yuan Xi held her fingers. He said, I didnt understand peaceful life in the past. Now I am blind. I hope to settle down and live peacefully even more than before. Watching his lips moving slightly, Ding Tong read his lips. But, my Master Lets leave. Yuan Xis lips made some hoarse voices. Listening to these hoarse sounds from Yuan Xis throat, Ding Tong felt that her entire heart was being cut by a knife, which made her awfully sad. She leaned to Yuan Xi and kissed his lips gently to stop him from continuing to speak. She just kissed Yuan Xi tenderly. She blocked his mouth and didnt want to hear him again. When Yuan Xi felt Ding Tong kissing himself, his hands held Ding Tongs fingers. Ding Tong didnt want him to speak, so he obediently did not speak. He just kissed her like this. Ding Tongs heart was suffering and full of resentment. It appeared that she would get her reward after the days of unrequited love and would sessfully marry the man she loved all the time. However, Song Yunxuan hurt her beloved man to this point. She would not forgive Song Yunxuan. She would never forgive Song Yunxuan. It seemed that Yuan Xi could feel the hatred in Ding Tongs heart. His fingers fumbled on Ding Tongs face. Ding Tong raised her head and looked at Yuan Xi. Yuan Xi started to speak with his lips again, Lets leave here. Dont take revenge on Song Yunxuan. Stop it and lets leave, shall we? After being harmed, Yuan Xi lost his previous ambitions. It seemed that all his ambitions and ns in the past disappeared like bubbles. He did not mention them. And he persuaded Ding Tong to leave Yuncheng out of character. Yuan Xi tried to persuade her not to continue fighting with Song Yunxuan. But how could Ding Tong give up like this? Song Yunxuan turned Yuan Xi into this way, so Ding Tong would never let Song Yunxuan live well. Ding Tong smiled and said to Yuan Xi, My Master, what are you worried about me? Now Song Yunxuan has no way to hurt me. Yuan Xi said, You dont know how terrible Song Yunxuan is. She is not someone you can beat easily. My Master, believe me. For so many years, who can stop me from what I want to do? Yuan Xi recalled for a while. She was right. For so many years, everything she wanted to do was perfectly done by her. With Ding Tongs outstanding ability, Yuan Xi could climb up in the mysterious and low-key Yuan Family step by step over the years. He let those who once despised him look up at him now. However, the more people looked up to him, the greater his ambition became. He shouldnt havee to Yuncheng. However, he wanted to prove himself and to make himself more valued by people in the Yuan Family. He wanted to prove that he was not a worthless b*st*rd. Therefore, he wanted to defeat Song Yunxuan. He plotted to kill Gu Miaomiao. And he caused himself to be what he was now. Ding Tong took a breath andforted him, My Master, dont worry. I will let Song Yunxuan pay the debt. But Yuan Xi still wanted to stop her. However, Ding Tong didnt want to continue listening to Yuan Xis words. She let go of Yuan Xi and said, My Master, you should get some rest. Arent you apanying me on New Years Eve? Yuan Xi asked Ding Tong. Ding Tong smiled, When you wake up tomorrow, it will be a new year. See you tomorrow morning. But All right, my Master, dont make me unhappier. Yuan Xi closed his mouth. He knew that Ding Tong was the most sorrowful for him to be like this. Seeing him calm down and stop talking, Ding Tong pulled up the covers for Yuan Xi, covered him with the quilt, stood up, and left the room. As soon as Ding Tong went out, more splendid fireworks began to rise in the night sky outside. Seeing those fireworks exploding and blooming one after another in the dark sky, she narrowed her eyes slightly and walked downstairs. Lying on the bed, Yuan Xi couldnt see anything but could hear the faint voiceing from outside. He fumbled out of the bed. In his own dark world, hepletely relied on his hands to explore the things around him. Then, when he fumbled for the window, he drew the curtains and opened the window. After the window was opened, his eyes felt a little faint light. He felt bright for a while and dark for a while. It seemed that something suddenly lit up and quickly dimmed. He quietly listened to the sounding from the air. He also used his nose to gently smell the subtle smell in the air. The cold wind blew the tip of his nose. The chilling cold prated his body. Yuan Xi held himself tightly. In his mind, he began to recall how he was when he was a child. Tears couldnt help streaming from his eyes. However, his eyes were already covered by the thick bandage. He had lost his eyes. The tears from the eye sockets prated the bandage. The color was like blood. It was cruel and mncholy. After a long time, the New Years bell rang. On the bandage around Yuan Xis eyes, thick blood had seeped out. No one told him New Years greetings. He had nothing at all. Even Ding Tong was not by his side. He heard a voice calling him right in front of him. Xi? Yuan Xi strained his ears to listen to this voice. As the voice became clearer and clearer, he became excited, Mom. Mom. Is that you? Xi? Come here, Xi. The New Years fireworks are so beautiful. Come on. Ill take you to see them. Hearing his mothers voice, Yuan Xi was thrilled and stretched out his hand, trying to grab something. However, it was nk. He couldnt catch anything. He remembered that when he was a child, his mother took him to City A from the countryside where they had lived for seven or eight years. It was a city full of tall buildings and luxury cars. A driver went around and took him to the front of a vi. That vi could only be found in fairy tale books, which was as beautiful as the pce. The car drove into the gate. His beautiful mother with fine wrinkles on her face happily took his hand and said, Xi, we will live here in the future. Your father will love you well. He will educate you and make you the master of this family after you grow up. He heard these words from his mother. And his heart was full of hope. It seemed that he would live the life of a prince in the pce. However, this kind of prince-like life made him feel irritated and scared after he saw the contempt and scorn of his brothers, his sisters, and his father. He was unwilling to continue living in this family. Patting his little shoulder and looking at him with firm eyes full of deep resentment, his mother said word by word, Xi, you have to take control of this family and be the master of this family. He didnt understand anything, but he nodded ignorantly, Yes. You must be the master of this house. You have to turn those who despise you and me into ants under our feet. Yes, mom. You must let their lives be at our disposal. Yes, mom. He knew that if he answered his mother obediently, her mother would be very happy. As long as his mother became happy, she would hold him and smile at him. However, his mother died the day after saying these things to him. The wrinkles on his fathers face made him look like a ghost, serious and terrible. His father looked at him and said, You are just the child of a prostitute. You are not allowed to sit at the same table for dinner with your brothers and sisters in the future. His fathers words made young Yuan Xi feel despised and embarrassed. While his brothers and sisters looked at him, it seemed that they were looking at an adopted stray dog. They were scornful and thought Yuan Xi was ridiculous. Amidst theughter of the people, he was driven to eat with the gardeners and servants at home. Since he was a child, he had been the lowest person in this big family. But what happenedter? Later, as the most disliked son, he was adopted by an uncle who everyone in the family hated. Then, he got Ding Tong. Using Ding Tong, he used various methods to chop off the heads of people who hadughed at him. He was the only one left of the original huge Yuan Family in his generation. However, he got rid of all charges. He was the most powerful person in the Yuan Family and the owner of the Yuan Family. He proved this to his rtives. He made his rtives who had despised him fear him very much. He did what he promised his mother. Chapter 787 - Lost Everything

Chapter 787 Lost Everything

Yuan Xi stretched out his fingers, trying to firmly grasp the person in front of him who was calling him. Mom Mom That voice called him kindly and softly, Xi Follow me Mom, Ill go with you. Come here. Good boy. Come here. The voice sounded right in front of him. Yuan Xi wanted to go forward but was blocked by the windowsill in front of him. He stretched out his hand anxiously, Mom, I cant make it through. Come over the wall. Xi, does the Yuan Family make you very hard? Do they make you feel ufortable? The voice said sadly, I shouldnt have treated you like that. Back then, I shouldnt have taken you back to that impersonal ce. Mom, shall we live together? Lets not worry about those intrigues anymore, shall we? The kind woman said to him, OK. Come here. Lets leave this ce. Yuan Xi eagerly wanted to follow that voice. The long-lost warmth was like sunshine. With that gentle voice, it soaked his soul little by little. He followed desperately, climbed onto the windowsill, and wanted to move on. However, just when he was about to leave, He suddenly stopped and said hesitated, Mom Whats wrong? Xi? The amiable woman asked Yuan Xi. Yuan Xi hesitated before saying, Ding Tong has not yet returned. Can we take Ding Tong away together? Ding Tong wont want to go with us. Dont wait for her. No. Ding Tong has be my fiance. She said she would stay with me forever. No matter where I go, she will be with me. The womans voice became gentle, Lets go first. She will catch up. Soon. Really? Yuan Xi was a little skeptical. However, it seemed that he regained his eyesight. He saw the warm sun shining on the asphalt road in front of him. On both sides of the road, there were luxuriant ne trees. He remembered that this was the ce where he lived for many years when he was a child. At that time, his mother had been living with him on the second floor of the building at the end of the road. That was not a mansion. The ce where it was located was not prosperous. However, the neighbors were very kind. The ce was not like the Yuan Family. He had many brothers and sisters, but they all wanted him to die. They were friendly on the outside but vicious on the inside. Everyone had a lot of conspiracy and tricks and wanted to kill others. The hometown where he lived when he was a child was the best ce. The figure of the woman looked slim and slender under the mottled light and shadow through the leaves. The beautiful face was gentle and kind. Yuan Xi touched his eyes and couldnt help crying, Mom Come here. Good boy. Lets go back. Mom. Come here The woman smiled and reached out to him. He saw the womans outstretched hand. Yuan Xi totally ignored Ding Tong and reached out to grab the womans hand. Because they were too far apart, he couldnt hold the womans hand. He had no choice but to move forward instinctively. Then, he stretched out his foot and put it down. He jumped. He plunged into the womans arms. In the night sky, fireworks suddenly exploded with a dull sound. The red fireworks were as bright and dazzling as the blood flowing from the head under the Yuan Familys vi. The exmation of the servants was drowned in the New Years Eve bells and exploding fireworks. Ding Tong had a bad feeling for no reason. Her heart was beating very fast. She raised her hand to press the heart. In the process of sneaking into the Song Family, she stayed on the wall and took a break. While she looked at the Song Familys vi, she could easily see the main hall of the vi where people were saying goodbye at the door. With her agility, Ding Tong made no sound when she jumped off the wall. With the help of the shadow of the wall, she quickly found a dark corner and hid there. Song Yunxuan nced at the fireworks rising in the sky and blooming one after another. She said to Lu Feng who was sitting in the wheelchair in front of her, Are you sure you dont want to spend the night here? It will be nice to stay overnight with you. However, I have a lot of things to do. Hearing Lu Fengs words, Song Yunxuan could only smile, Since thats the case, I shouldnt keep you, Mr. Lu. Actually, you could call me darling directly. Lu Feng joked with Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan curled her lips, I may do this in a few days. Seeing that Song Yunxuan did not refuse, Lu Feng smiled and spoke to the assistant beside him, Lets go. The assistant nodded and pushed his wheelchair out of the Song Family. After Song Yunxuan watched Lu Fengs wheelchair leave the Song Family, she turned her head and asked Mei Qi, Is she here? Mei Qi said, She should have arrived. However, someone called me just now and told me that something went wrong with the Yuan Family. Something went wrong with the Yuan Family? Song Yunxuan frowned, What happened to them? Hearing Song Yunxuans question, Mei Qi approached Song Yunxuan and whispered a few words in her ear. Hearing Mei Qis whispers, Song Yunxuan immediately changed her look, How could this happen? We do not know. The specific details have not been found out yet. Does she know? Song Yunxuan asked Mei Qi. Mei Qi shook his head and said, She left before it happened. She must regreting here. Yes, but she wont let it go if she doesnte here this time. As he was saying, Mei Qi felt a cool breeze blowing from the yard. After closing the door, Mei Qi said to Song Yunxuan, Lets go back to the room, Manager Song. It doesnt matter whether you go back to the room or not. Anyway, the person we are waiting for has arrived, hasnt she? As Song Yunxuan was saying, Mei Qi nced at the far side of the courtyard. He lowered his voice and said to Song Yunxuan, She came here alone. Manager Song, dont worry. I am not afraid of death, so I will not worry. I am just curious when she will appear in front of me. Do you want to wait in the room or at the door, Manager Song? Song Yunxuan said, At the door. I believe she is smart and should know when toe out to pay me a New Year greeting. She said so, and she was sure that Ding Tong would show up. When Ding Tong saw that Song Yunxuan stood silently at the door for more than ten minutes and did not leave, she knew that she had been discovered by Song Yunxuan. She couldnt help squinting her eyes. Then, she walked out of the shadow of the wall. Seeing the thin figure walking from the wall, Song Yunxuan smiled and said, We just havent seen each other for a few days, but you have lost a lot, Miss Ding. Ding Tong squinted and sneered, So have you, Miss Song. In fact, they hadnt been confronted with each other face to face before. However, they both had hurt each others beloved one. This sh was also a matter of time. Song Yunxuan said, You break into my territory rashly at this time. Are you not afraid that you came here alive but cannot go back? Ding Tong squinted and said, Since I dare toe over, I am sure I can go back. Song Yunxuan sighed lightly, It would be better if you are not sure. Your certainty will kill someone. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Ding Tong thought Song Yunxuan was scared. She said, Are you afraid of me? Im not afraid of you. However, someone has died because of your carelessness. Song Yunxuan said with emotion, I had nned to keep him alive. However, unexpectedly, God did not satisfy my wish. While she heard what Song Yunxuan had said, a very bad premonition rose in Ding Tongs heart. She asked Song Yunxuan, What do you mean? Although you came here this time, I could let you go. Do I need you to let me go? Ding Tong looked at Song Yunxuan with disdain. Song Yunxuan also looked at Ding Tong with the same disdain, I havent wanted you to go back safe and sound when youe this time. The ruthlessness in Song Yunxuans words made Ding Tongs heart cold. She knew Song Yunxuans methods. Since her young master had suffered because of this woman, Ding Tong naturally knew how vicious Song Yunxuans methods were. She made perfect preparations for this time. Otherwise, she would not havee to take a risk. However, apparently, Song Yunxuan had expected her visit this time. Since Song Yunxuan had expected it, she would not let Ding Tong leave the Song Family easily. However, why did Song Yunxuan want to let her go safe and sound now? Ding Tong couldnt understand it. Song Yunxuan didnt bring it into the open but said, Go back. Go back and taste that mood which I felt when I lost my beloved child. Song Yunxuan said to Ding Tong. However, Mei Qi said with disapproval, Manager Song, today is a good opportunity. This was a good opportunity to get rid of Ding Tong and let her pay her bloody debts. However, Song Yunxuan had made up her mind. She said to Mei Qi inly, Let her go. After she goes back this time, she will feel that to live is no better than to die. It would be better than we kill her here. Mei Qi nodded. And Ding Tong gradually understood what Song Yunxuan meant. As her eyes shot open, she fiercely questioned Song Yunxuan, What did you do to my young master? I didnt do anything to him. Nevertheless, you should go back to see. This may be thest time you see him. Song Yunxuan said thest time. Ding Tongs face turned pale, and she didnt have the time to continue talking to Song Yunxuan. She turned and ran out of the door. Song Yunxuan didnt ask people to stop Ding Tong. She watched Ding Tong leaving the Song Family unfeelingly. Then, she said faintly, When she goes back, she will understand what its like to lose everything. Chapter 788 - Yuan Xis Death

Chapter 788 Yuan Xis Death

Ding Tong felt that Song Yunxuan was just like a ghost. She had no idea when this ghost would get rid of the people around her. Yuan Xi was a living example. Ding Tong felt there was nothing usual before something happened to Yuan Xi. However, her Master became blind and began to have trouble with speaking. Now Song Yunxuan wanted her to return. She had a strong feeling that something must have happened to her Master. Thus, she hastily left the Song Family. No sooner had she reached the Yuan Family than she saw that the Yuan Familys vi was lit up as bright as day. Many people gathered under the house, which was not far from the fountain. And the house was exactly under the window of Yuan Xis room. She halted, stunned. In the harsh wind of winter, it seemed that her feet were frozen, making her unable to move. Screams and arguments came from the ce full of people into her ears along with the icy wind. She was now in a state of numbness and nothing could register in her brain. There was something vaguely familiar about the scene. She shuffled to the ce where the crowd was. There were whisperings in the crowd. Poor kid... He fell from the fourth floor and died instantly. God, what on earth happened? How did he fall? Oh... His body was even out of shape. So scary... Ding Tong couldnt hold back her tears anymore. She goggled and walked towards the middle of the crowd, stunned and stupefied. Seeing Ding Tonging, the people gathered around the body shut up immediately as they didnt want to be in trouble. Then they said, Miss Ding, sorry for your loss. Ding Tong frowned, not wanting to hear any rubbish from the family servants. She just walked to the pool of blood. Yuan Xi fell to the ground with his face up. Because his headnded first from the fourth floor, his skull broke in half and half of his face was caved. It was just like a scene from a horror movie. She suddenly felt that the scene had some differences. She suddenly recalled that the scene was almost the same when Miaomiao died. It must be her... She must be the killer... Ding Tong muttered like a crazydy. It was Song Yunxuan... It must be Song Yunxuan who killed her Master. She must be the killer! It must be Song Yunxuan! Instead of rushing over and holding Yuan Xis body in her arms, She turned around and got into the car. Then she turned the key and the car sped away. The Yuan Familys servants were all shocked. They saw that the car sped out of the gate of the Yuan Family. Sibnt murmurings briefly pervaded the Yuan Family, Did Miss Song get crazy because of Yuan Xis death? Yeah... What should we do? Now only Miss Ding can call the shots in the Yuan Family. If she got crazy, who can be in charge? During the discussion, many family servants began to conceive the idea of leaving the Yuan Family. However, they felt very sorry for Yuan Xi when seeing his body. Our Master was already the pride of the Yuan Family! Why did he jump off the building in despair? Maybe he didnt want Miss Ding Tong to marry him or tie her down for the rest of her life as he was already disabled. The family servants began to guess why Yuan Xi jumped off the building. But no one would know the real reason why Yuan Xi jumped off the building. And they would never know what he thought of or what he saw before he died. Yuan Xi died with all these secrets. Even Ding Tong did not know what Yuan Xi saw before he died. Ding Tong just raced her car towards Song Yunxuans house. She itched to drive towards Song Yunxuan, run her over, and tear her apart. No one knew how much she detested Song Yunxuan now. She wished she could settle scores with Song Yunxuan now. Song Yunxuan was waiting for Ding Tong in the Song Family. As soon as Mei Qi got the message of the Yuan Family from his man, he reported to Song Yunxuan, After seeing Yuan Xis body, she seemed to get crazy and raced the car towards our family. Hearing Mei Qis words, Song Yunxuan smiled, replying, It seems that shesing to take revenge on me. It has nothing to do with you. Ding Tong shouldnt me you for it. But weve got too many blood debts. No matter I did it or not, Yuan Xis death would only be one of the many. If Ding Tong was reallying to take revenge on her, let it be. Song Yunxuan smiled, waiting for Ding Tongsing. Seeing Song Yunxuans smile, Mei Qi said worriedly, Manager Song, if Ding Tong came to.... Weve been too lenient with her. If shees to take revenge on me, let her stay. Mei Qi immediately nodded on hearing that, replying, Got it, Manager Song. Ding Tong was a menace, no matter abroad in the past or in Yuncheng in the future. There would always be hidden dangers as long as Ding Tong was alive. Thus, such menaces like her should be eradicated as soon as possible. But if we keep her, she may want to die with me. Song Yunxuan looked at Mei Qi smilingly, saying. Mei Qi replied, You can rest assured, Manager Song. Ding Tongs life is worthless now, but yours is different. Well keep you safe. Good. Now Im going back to my room. Lu Feng had returned anyway. If Ding Tong came to take revenge on her, Song Yunxuan would be willing to keep herpany. But now it was toote. She wanted Ding Tong to suffer from Yuan Xis death for a whole night and then she would see how Ding Tong would be tomorrow morning. Song Yunxuan sneered. Then she left the living room for her room. The news that Yuan Xi died spread like wild fire. Because the Shao Family, the Luo Family in Harbor City, and the Zang Family had been monitoring the Yuan Family. So the Shao Family in Harbor City soon got the message that Yuan Xi died. Shao Tianze frowned, ignoring Gu Changles schadenfreude, saying, Thats not good. Why? Gu Changle replied, The d*vil Ding Tong must hate Song Yunxuan more after Yuan Xi died. She will surely be crueler to Song Yunxuan. The only thing we need to do is to wait until the fight between Ding Tong and Song Yunxuan is over. She was determined to be uninvolved. But Shao Tianze held a different opinion. He said, Now Ding Tong must have lost her head because of Yuan Xis death, which is not good for her. She will have a hard time in the future. Yuan Xi has already died, so shes got nothing to stay alive for. Gu Changles words slightly stunned Shao Tianze. What makes you say that? Shao Tianze asked Gu Changle. Gu Changle replied with a smile, Didnt you tell me that? What did I say? You said Ding Tong really loves Yuan Xi. If so, she will surely value Yuan Xis life more than her own life. Yuan Xi has died, so she doesnt want to live any longer. Thus, shell rush to the Song Family and settle ounts with Song Yunxuan. With this, Gu Changle smiled darkly, adding, I hope Song Yunxuan will be caughtpletely unprepared this time. Then she will soon die of the disease. Hearing that, Shao Tianze raised his brows. He surely agreed with Gu Changle as they had the same idea. He also hoped that Ding Tong could get rid of Song Yunxuan. But actually, this was impossible. Isnt Yuan Xis death very strange? Hearing that, Gu Changle frowned, You mean it was done by Song Yunxuans men? That is a possibility. But Gu Changle immediately said, Thats impossible. It cant be done by Song Yunxuan. How can you be so sure? Shao Tianze asked Gu Changle. Gu Changle replied, The one that brought back the message told you that Yuan Xi jumped off the fourth floor himself. You also said Miaomiao jumped off the building. Thats different. Hows that different? Song Yunxuan was just taking revenge on Yuan Xi. She is Gu Changge. She knows how to take avenge on others to make them feel the same way as she did. Ding Tong is one of the persons that murdered Miaomiao. Now Song Yunxuan wants her to suffer the pain she had before. But... Hearing Shao Tianzes words, Gu Changle narrowed her eyes with a sense of misgiving. She didnt finish her words. Thus, Shao Tianze said it for her, You want to say that you are still in one piece although the one that killed Miaomiao was you, right? Gu Changle pressed her lips and did not reply, which was to acquiesce in Shao Tianzes words. If Gu Changge revives, none of us can survive. No, none of them could be a match for Gu Changge. But Gu Changge had been exorcised by that Taoist priest. So the n to kill Yuan Xi should be the one Gu Changge worked out while she was alive. Gu Changle also thought of this,forting Shao Tianze, No matter how Gu Changge wanted to get even with us, she has been exorcised and theres no need for us to worry about her at all. Luckily, shes been exorcised, or we will be the victims. As for me, you are the most important person. Thus, she will surely hurt you ording to her n. The truth was that Gu Changle killed Gu Miaomiao. But if Gu Changge wanted to revenge for Miaomiao, ording to the fact that she killed Yuan Xi and spared Ding Tong, Gu Changge would hurt Shao Tianze if she wanted to get even with them. Luckily, she wouldnt hurt Gu Changle. Gu Changle was d about that. However, she did not notice that her feelings for Shao Tianze had beenpletely suppressed by the fear of death. She did not love Shao Tianze anymore. Chapter 789 - Spare Her Life

Chapter 789 Spare Her Life

Song Yunxuan took a look at the night sky out of the window. After the bell of New Years Eve rang, there were still hundreds of fireworks rising into the air and bursting. However, the most wonderful y of this years New Years Eve was over. She smiled and drew the curtains contentedly. After the light-proof curtain closed, the room was plunged into darkness. Song Yunxuan went back to the bed, held the pillow, andpsed into sleep. In her dream, Miaomiaos indistinct appearance appeared before her eyes. She smiled, saying, Good girl. Ive avenged you. Though Ding Tong was alive, she would be a dead-alive and worthless person as long as Yuan Xi died. She would surely have nothing to stay alive for. Mei Qi was waiting for Ding Tong in the Song Family as Song Yunxuan told him. Ding Tong drove her limited-edition luxury sports car with excellent performance recklessly towards the iron gate of the Song Family and smashed it open. Then she raced her car towards the door of the vi. Even though it was a limited-edition sports car, it was just a car. It was not a tank or an armored vehicle. When she raced her car to the step of the front door, the engine roared, and then she could go no further. Mei Qi stood in front of the bulletproof ss at the door and watched Ding Tong rush down from the car. She fired at the door several times with the silver pistol in her hands. Bodyguards that standing nearby rushed forward to subdue her but were stopped several steps away by the bullets out of her gun. Ding Tong was firing randomly and unskillfully. Mei Qi realized without any fight that Ding Tong was already lost. Shepletely lost not only in this confrontation but also in the final faceoff against Song Yunxuan. There were a few bullet holes on the bullet-proof ss in front of him. But the ss was imprable, so the bullets were merely stuck in the ss. Mei Qi raised his hand and felt the bullets on the ss, saying piteously, What a pity. She is still so young Come out, b*tch! Come out to see me! After rounds of firing, the gun was empty. Ding Tong had nothing like enough time to change the clip, so she threw her silver guns and pulled out another two from her waist pocket. The bodyguards turned to see the look on Mei Qis face. Song Yunxuan had let Ding Tong off in one piece once, so the bodyguards in the Song Family were not sure if they could hurt Ding Tong this time. They all turned to Mei Qi to look at his face. Seeing Mei Qi nodded slightly, those bodyguards understood him immediately. Obviously, there was no need to show any mercy. Once they got the permission, they had nothing to fear. At a few sounds of bangs, bullets ripped into Ding Tongs legs easily. Ding Tong used to be known as a devil, but she was hopelessly outnumbered, Not to mention she was standing in Song Yunxuans ce. Where is Song Yunxuan? Let the b*tche out to see me! Ding Tong shouted hoarsely. Seeing Ding Tong knelt because of the gunshot wounds, bodyguards came close to her slowly, knocked her down, and took her guns. Mei Qi could see that Ding Tong was certain to lose. He walked out the front door of the vi and came to Ding Tong step by step. Weve let you go. Why evere back to the dangerous ce to cast away your life, Miss Ding? asked Mei Qi. Ding Tongy face down on the ground with her wrists dislocated. And her legs got shot. She had never been so pathetic all her life. But even if she was in such a sorry state, The fierce look in her eyes never faded away. Rather, she got savagely mad with the malicious look in her eyes as if she had been going to eat all her enemies alive. She questioned Mei Qi, Where is Song Yunxuan? Get her out to see me! Mei Qi looked at Ding Tong, who was lying prone like a dog but still full of resentment and violent rage. He smiled, saying, Manager Song wonte out to see a loser. She is a whore! I killed Gu Miaomiao! I did it! So what? Well, nothing. But youre gonna pay the price. Pay the price? When have you ever known me to be afraid of paying the price? Come out if you dare, Song Yunxuan! Ding Tong kept shouting hoarsely. Sitting in the room, Song Yunxuan heard nothing of Ding Tongs hoarse voice but the gunfire. She could only hear Mei Qi and those bodyguards standing beside him. Mr. Mei, should we One of those bodyguards asked Mei Qi hesitantly, wondering if they should take methods to stop Ding Tong from yelling. Or if they should simply finish her. Seeing Ding Tongy on her stomach and tried her best to raise her head, Mei Qi pondered and crouched, saying, Do you have any idea who Manager Song is? She is a whore! Mei Qi smiled and said, I cant help you if you keep saying that. After that, Mei Qi straightened. Ding Tongughed darkly, Do you still think Im gonna yield to Song Yunxuan at this stage? Maybe we can spare your life if you yield. But if you dont, Im not sure whats gonna happen to you. You and Song Yunxuan will regret letting me off alive. I swear Ill be back and chop your fr**kin head off. Hearing that, Mei Qi could not help butugh, saying, Really? Just wait and see! Ding Tong said, gnashing her teeth. Mei Qi said, Do you still think you can find someone to help you take revenge? Ding Tong froze for a moment at his words. It seemed that she totally lost her mind after she saw Yuan Xi fell to his death. The only thing she knew was toe after Song Yunxuan recklessly. She had never calmed down and really tried to find a way to beat Song Yunxuanpletely. But Mei Qis words reminded her of something. Maybe she still got allies. She still had Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze and she were on the same boat. Shao Tianze would lose an ally if she died. I shouldnt have been so impulsive. I should have gone to Shao Tianze and made a careful n with him. Ding Tong thought, frowning. Mei Qi saw her through, somehow. He said, I know you dont wanna die yet. Ding Tongpressed her lips and didnt speak a word. Mei Qi smiled, saying, I can let you live. Ding Tongs eyes dted when she heard him. To be honest, I dont think there is anyone to help you now. Youre worthless, after all. Hearing his insulting words, Ding Tong gnashed her teeth with eyes slit. No way! Ill definitely avenge Yuan Xi as long as I breathe, she thought. I cannot die yet. I must survive! I can send you to the hospital if you crawl out of the gate of the Song Family. Mei Qi said to Ding Tong. Something changed suddenly in Ding Tongs eyes. What if Manager Song mes you, Mr. Mei? A bodyguard worried when he heard Mei Qi. It was because Song Yunxuan did not intend to let Ding Tong off alive. Mei Qi was clear about it. So was it okay to change the mind and let Song Yunxuans enemy go without her permission? Those bodyguards really doubted it. But Mei Qi was pretty calm. He said, Shouldnt we give her a chance since she wants to live so badly? His bodyguards tried to talk him out of this one after another. But Mei Qi raised his hand and said, Just let her go. Ill tell Miss Song. After that, his bodyguards pulled back their guns from Ding Tongs head and stepped away from her. Ding Tong turned to Mei Qi with a scowl. And then she struggled to crawl towards the gate of the vi. As she crawled, the blood from the gunshot wounds on her legs stained the ground and left two scary bloody lines. And they were getting longer as she crawled forward, stretching along the road in the yard of the vi. Standing in front of the window, Song Yunxuan could not help sneering when she looked at the woman wriggling pathetically towards the gate like a dog. You want to live? Ding Tong chilled in the back when Song Yunxuan said this. She felt that someone in the room was looking down at her. She turned her head subconsciously, looking at the window behind which Song Yunxuan stood. She said fiercely with her eyes slit, D*mn you, Song Yunxuan! Ill definitely kill you. She turned her head after that. Standing quietly behind the window, Song Yunxuan looked at Ding Tong and enjoyed the way she struggled. Standing at the door, Mei Qi was also looking at Ding Tong crawling towards the gate. Ones thirst for survival could be really impressive. When death wasing, the unquenchable desire for life could always create miracles. But he did not know if Ding Tong could get another chance, as she wished, to confront Song Yunxuan. Only when Ding Tong was nearly at the gate did Mei Qie to Song Yunxuan upstairs. Hearing a knock at the door, Song Yunxuan said, Come in, Assistant Mei. Just as Mei Qi expected, Song Yunxuan was standing there and looked out through the window. I thought you were in bed, Manager Song. Well, the sound of gunfire was too noisy. It scared Miaomiao out of my dream. Song Yunxuan said, smiling, but the note in her voice was as cold as ice. Sorry for disobeying you, Manager Song. I let Ding Tong go. Not yet. Shes still at the door. I can get her back at any time if I want. Mei Qi said, But I promised to call an ambnce for her if she can crawl to the gate. Whats the situation now? Song Yunxuan asked Mei Qi. She got her legs shot and wrists dislocated, Mei Qi replied. I can let her off alive today since she tried so hard to live. Its hard enough to crawl to the gate on arms only, after all. You would let her go, Manager Song? I can let her go, but only today. Song Yunxuan said, smiling, Call an ambnce. She is already at the door. Hearing that, Mei Qi nodded and said, Yes, Manager Song. Mei Qi kept his promise and called an ambnce for Ding Tong. Ding Tong was ghastly pale when she finally arrived at the gate because of excessive loss of blood. She could not hold on any longer and soon passed out. Chapter 790 - Betray Each Other

Chapter 790 Betray Each Other

Ding Tong was sent to Peoples Hospital in Yuncheng. The dean of Peoples Hospital was an old friend of Shao Tianze, and he was acquainted with many big families. He was the kind of person that would give anything on earth to keep his position. Now, the Song Family called the dean and sent Ding Tong to his hospital for emergency treatment. The dean pondered for a long time before he had his men inform Shao Tianze. Hearing the news, Shao Tianze was going to go to the hospital to see Ding Tong immediately. But next to him, Gu Changle thought it waspletely unnecessary to see Ding Tong. Its pointless to meet her now, said Gu Changle, lying in Shao Tianzes arms. She looked through the window into the darkness and said, Why bother meeting a useless person like her when the rest of the city is asleep? We might even give up our bedtime for it. Shao Tianze wanted to have a good sleep. But to meet Ding Tong was much more important than that. Shao Tianze pushed Gu Changle away from his arms and got out of bed to get dressed. Gu Changley back sulkily and said, Youll get troubles if you go save Ding Tong now. Dont worry too much. Gu Changge is not in Song Yunxuans body. Song Yunxuan is not that smart. If we help Ding Tong right now, shell be our gun in the future since she owes us. But how can we be so sure that we can use her? Hearing this, Shao Tianze turned to Gu Changle and said, Yuan Xi is already dead. Ding Tong has to coborate with us if she wants to avenge him. By then, itll be as easy as pie to use her. Maybe. Gu Changle gave him an ambiguous answer. After Shao Tianze got dressed, he demanded, You should go with me. Gu Changle was just about to yawn and sleep when she suddenly heard his words. She frowned instantly and said, What? You want me to go with you? But itste, cant you go alone? It may seem insincere if I go alone. Shao Tianze tried to persuade Gu Changle with such an excuse. Gu Changle smiled slightly and said, Ding Tong and I never like each other. I wont say anything to help you win her over, even if I go with you. Ill only help you irritate her to death. I told you to go with me. Just do what I say. Gu Changle frowned in displeasure. And Shao Tianze looked at her solemnly. Gu Changle thought that Shao Tianze had never treated her so demandingly. Suddenly, Gu Changle lost the willingness to move andy still in bed. She requested, I can go with you if you dont scold me like that. Beg me. Then Ill go. Hearing that, Shao Tianze came up to her, pinched her waist, and then pushed his face towards hers. Youre noting? Are you sure? He asked. Ill go with you, but only after some sweet talk. Gu Changle stared at Shao Tianze with a glow of exaltation in her eyes. As she had found some difficulty in robbing this man from Gu Changge, she would definitely have him on a hook. He must be nice to her. So asional petnce was quite necessary. Shao Tianze knew Gu Changle very well. So hearing that, he kissed her on the cheek resignedly and asked, Can we go now? You think you can buy me over only with a kiss? Seeing the raised corners of her lips, Shao Tianze said, If you donte this time, Ill never need you to go anywhere with me. He rose and started to leave after those words. Noticing that Shao Tianze was serious, Gu Changle frowned, jumped out of bed, rushed to the door, and shouted to him, Just give me a second. Shao Tianze put his foot down when he heard her, and his face lit up a bit. Gu Changle was well aware that men were always proud, so she got to show him her obedience when necessary. Now, for example, it was when he needed her to go out with him to help Shao Tianze himself drove Gu Changle to Peoples Hospital. On the way to Peoples Hospital, Gu Changle covered her mouth, yawning constantly. For quite a while, Shao Tianze said, Itll be wonderful if you yawn to Ding Tong like that when we arrive. Humph! Gu Changle snorted and said, For letting her know we should sit up the night to meet her in the hospital? That may show her our sincerity. Sincerity again! Yuan Xi is dead, so what she needs is not sincerity but someone who can help her avenge Yuan Xi. Something urred to her suddenly when she finished. She asked, Are you sure that Yuan Xi jumped off the building by himself? Im not sure. Shao Tianze said. Well, Gu Changle nodded and said, Im not sure either. But Gu Changge is already dead. At least, there isnt much threat now. I suppose Yuan Xi jumped off the building because he didnt want topromise Ding Tong. But that was how Gu Miaomiao died. As they talked, they came to this sensitive topic again. Gu Miaomiao was Shao Tianzes daughter, so more or less, he felt ufortable when it came to her death. Seeing Shao Tianzes grim face, Gu Changle said smilingly, Why are you still so sad? I can bear you a daughter if you want. Shao Tianze did not say a word. But Shao Tianze was perfectly aware that even if he wanted Gu Changle to bear him a child, Gu Changle could not. Considering her health condition, she was not capable of bearing children at all. They had looked for a surrogate mother, but that was too much trouble. If they wanted a child someday, they got to talk it over again. Itll be a long time yet. Well talk about itter. Gu Changle held back all her words when she heard this. Gu Changlepressed her lips with darkness in her eyes. No one could overshadow her in the Shao Family, no matter she could bear a child or not. And there must not be any other woman to bear Shao Tianzes children. She would not allow that to happen. The only justified heir of the Shao Family must be Shao Tianze and Gu Changles child. Gu Changle lowed her eyes and hid the vicious look. On the drivers seat, Shao Tianze drove directly to the backdoor of Peoples Hospital when he saw its gate. The dean of Peoples Hospital was already waiting there. Seeing Shao Tianze and Gu Changle both came, the dean sighed and came up to them, Finally, youreing, Tianze. Shao Tianze was now the head of the Shao Family, but he used to be a subordinate doctor under the dean. Shao Tianze had given up his job as a doctor for quite a long time, but he still replied when the dean called him that. What was more, he felt a long-lost kinship. When was Miss Ding sent here? Shao Tianze asked the dean. About five minutes before I called you, answered the dean. After that, the dean continued with Ding Tongs condition, Her condition isnt too bad. She suffers the dislocation of the wrists, and shell be fine after we mend them. But the gunshot wounds on her legs are quite thorny problems. Tell the doctors to keep their mouths shut. Shao Tianze asked the dean. The dean nodded and said, You can rest assured with that. They always know the right thing to say. Take me to her, then. They are removing the bullets. Has she woken up yet? Shao Tianze asked the dean. The dean nodded and said, Yep, shes woken up. Shao Tianze paused a moment, and then he said, Ill wait in her room. Fine. Ill take her to the ward after the surgery. Shao Tianze nodded. After they were done, Shao Tianze, together with Gu Changle, turned on his heel and headed to the ward reserved for Ding Tong. About Shao Tianze and Gu Changles visit to the hospital, Song Yunxuan knew it very well. Song Yunxuan couldnt sleep at all, so she sat up in the living room and drank tea. Mei Qi worried about Song Yunxuans health. Looking at her slightly swollen belly, Mei Qi said, Manager Song, youd better drop your tea or coffee when you are pregnant. It doesnt matter. Its just fruit tea. Hearing this, Mei Qi was reassured. Call Peoples Hospital. Maybe we can get some information. Song Yunxuan asked Mei Qi. Mei Qi pondered before he dialed out. Recognizing Mei Qis voice, the man on the phone told him everything that had happened, including Shao Tianze and Gu Changlesing. He said it concisely and clearly. After he hung up, Mei Qi said to Song Yunxuan, Gu Changle and Shao Tianze both went. Ding Tong got shot on her legs, so theyve been removing the bullets all night. Itll finish after about half an hour. I suppose Shao Tianze must be hoping for Ding Tongs trust since he asked Gu Changle to go with him. No matter what they do, all Ding Tong ever wants is to take vengeance on you, Manager Song, unless Shao Tianze will help her. Ding Tong is still valuable to Shao Tianze, so he will definitely help her. People like him will never let their prey off easily before they bleed them dry. Gu Changge had been Shao Tianzes wife for years, so she knew his nature very well. Hearing this, Mei Qi asked Song Yunxuan, Whats your n, Manager Song? Ill stop Shao Tianze, of course. The more he wants to use Ding Tong, the more effort Ill make to let Ding Tong betray him. Since Shao Tianze and Gu Changle betrayed Gu Changge in the first ce, Why couldnt Gu Changge let Ding Tong betray them? Mei Qi paused a moment and then asked, Ding Tong now relies on Shao Tianzes power, so I dont think its easy to let her betray him. They are just using each other. When useless, one of them will be tossed aside by the other without a second thought. Its just that the first to betray will forestall the other one. I will make Ding Tong be the first one. Song Yunxuan said with a smile flickering across her lips. She already got a n. Seeing the smile on Song Yunxuans face, Mei Qi was aware that she was well prepared. Chapter 791 - Look for a Chance

Chapter 791 Look for a Chance

Ding Tong felt that she had been in aa for quite a long time. It was so long as if she would never wake up again. The light shone in her eyes when she finally woke up, dazzling her unpleasantly. She shaded her eyes with one hand and then looked around with a frown. There was nothing but cold walls, tables, and chairs. Beside Ding Tongs bed, medical instruments were at work. She raised her hand to feel her legs. For an instant, a surge of sharp pain excited every nerve in her body. She breathed out with anguish. At that moment, she feltpletely down in the dumps. It was real. Everything that had happened was real... She got shot, and Yuan Xi fell to his death. It was not a dream. It was real. Tears flowed freely from her eyes at the thought of Yuan Xis death. Her face soon bathed in tears. No one noticed her waking yet, but nurses woulde and check her condition regrly. When a nurse opened the door, after half an hour, she saw Ding Tong was struggling to rise from the bed. Seeing her movement, the nurse stepped forward immediately to help her. You are awake, Miss Ding? asked the nurse. Yeah, Ding Tong said. She turned to the nurse and asked, Where is Shao Tianze? The nurse froze a moment when she heard Ding Tong. Ignoring the stunned look on the face of the nurse, Ding Tong went straight, Let Shao Tianzee in. He is waiting for me, I guess. Shao Tianze had indeed, as suspected, been waiting in the deans office until she woke. Apart from waiting, he asked the dean especially, You know what Changle and I have done, dont you? Hearing what he said, the dean understood immediately that Shao Tianze was trying to figure out if he would betray him by letting out the secret that Shao Tianze had killed his own wife. The dean sighed and said, You dont have to worry about any of this, Tianze. No one would ask me to say it out, and I wont tell anyone myself. The dean knew well about how Song Yunjia died. One who knew too much never ended well. But he might live longer if he kept his mouth shut. The dean was crystal clear about it. Shao Tianze was much more relieved when he heard the dean. He said, Thanks. Please keep the secret for us, then. Sure, the dean sighed. Just then, the nurse called to tell them that Ding Tong was awake. Tianze, Miss Ding is awake. You can see her now, the dean said. Shao Tianze nodded and then walked out of the deans office with Gu Changle. After they walked out the door, Gu Changle asked Shao Tianze suspiciously, Are you sure we can trust him? Yeah. Gu Changge is now quite dead. Even if shes still kicking in Song Yunxuans body, she hasnt forced the dean to sell us out in the first ce. We dont have to worry about the deans popping out to use us by himself. Gu Changle thought he got a point. But she still did not trust the dean. She said, Only the dead keep their mouths shut forever, Tianze. Shao Tianze understood her. He said, Wed better not kill him now. Im afraid there are traps. I dont want to get us in trouble. Gu Changge knew the deans secrets when she was alive, so she had every reason to terrify him into identifying Shao Tianze and Gu Changle. But she didnt. There were two possibilities left only: One was that the dean had something from Gu Changge that was enough to protect himself from her. The other was that Gu Changge had already set a trap, waiting for Shao Tianze and Gu Changle to finish the dean and thus to jump into her trap by themselves. That was why they could not kill the dean, at least not now. Hearing his words, Gu Changle said, Maybe we can ask Ding Tong to do this. Ding Tong must deal with Song Yunxuan first. Gu Changle was silenced by Shao Tianzes words. She said after a moment, Fine. Just go with your n, then. I wont go on with it. No matter what she said, Shao Tianze would not listen, anyway. So it was better to shut up. He might do what he liked. Gu Changge hadpletely vanished, so there was nothing to fear. Gu Changle and Shao Tianze went to the ward to see Ding Tong. Seeing Gu Changle was alsoing, Ding Tong frowned. Gu Changle asked Ding Tong, How are you feeling, Miss Ding? Please get out of the room, Miss Gu. The first thing Ding Tong said was to drive Gu Changle out. Gu Changle was unpleasant, of course. She asked Shao Tianze with a frown, Tianze, Im full of good intentions toe and visit Miss Ding. Why is she casting me out? We both know we are using each other. Why bother letting Miss Gue to show your so-called sincerity, Mr. Shao? Ding Tong said it in a very straightforward manner. Hearing that, Shao Tianze turned to Gu Changle and said, Could you leave a second and take a walk? Ill call you if I need anything. Gu Changle could tell that Ding Tong really hated her, so she gnashed her teeth and left the ward. As soon as Gu Changle left, Ding Tong began, I need you to help me take revenge. Do you have any proof that Song Yunxuan caused Yuan Xis death? Shao Tianze asked Ding Tong. A faint sneer crossed Ding Tongs face. She said, What does it matter if I dont have proof? Yuan Xi got blind because of Song Yunxuan. Now Yuan Xi is dead, and I know she is right in it. I will definitely kill her. You have no chance to win. Song Yunxuan must be fully prepared, Shao Tianze persuaded. But he was crystal clear that Ding Tong hated Song Yunxuan like hell. His persuasion would be of no use at all. I dont mind if I have to die with Song Yunxuan, as long as you help me kill her. Shao Tianze remained silent for a moment. Ding Tong stared at him and asked, You might want to think about it? I have to think about it, of course. This is no small thing. First, I need your help with the funeral for Yuan Xi. Well? Ding Tong was asking for a favor, but the way she spoke was rather demanding and impolite, which did not sound like a request at all. After that, Ding Tong added, It wont cost you much effort to arrange a proper funeral. If you help me, everything in the Yuan Family will be yours after the funeral. Im nonrtive to the Yuan Family. Your property wont, under any circumstances, belong to me, so how can you give it to me? You are the one who should take it over. Im gonna die with Song Yunxuan, and you just need to wait and win. Ding Tong said to Shao Tianze. What Ding Tong said was just what Shao Tianze wanted. He could not helpughing, Are you sure you are willing to do that, Miss Ding? Will you really hand over to me, a total outsider, the family property from Yuan Xi, the one you would give your life to protect? Ding Tong narrowed her eyes and looked out through the window. Yuan Xi is dead. These possessions are no longer important. They are no better than garbage to me, she said. Hearing that, Shao Tianze could not help smiling. Ill give Mr. Yuan a great funeral. Try not to die if you can, Miss Ding. Im sure Mr. Yuan would feel pain if he knew, said Shao Tianze. No, he wouldnt. He would want me to avenge him as fast as I could and go find him in that world. The discussion between Ding Tong and Shao Tianze soon finished. Shao Tianze walked out of the ward. Gu Changle did not leave. She had been waiting at the door of the ward. Seeing Shao Tianze came out from the room, Gu Changle asked him, Well? What did she say? Ding Tong wants an borate funeral for Yuan Xi and a vengeance on Song Yunxuan. Is there any good to be got by it? Gu Changle cared more about the benefit. Shao Tianze smiled when he heard Gu Changle. He said, Ding Tong hates Song Yunxuan like hell. She said that she would rather die with her as long as she could kill her. She also promised to pass Yuan Xis possessions to me after she dies. Gu Changleughed immediately at his words. Then we can help her, she said. True. Besides, Yuan Xis possessions can be helpful for us to get over the difficulties of the Shao enterprise. Gu Changle could not help butugh, Fancy that! Ive assumed Ding Tong and Yuan Xi to be our greatest enemies, but now one of them is dead, and the other wont live long. Theyve even done us a favor by sacrificing themselves. Gu Changle was extremely looking forward to Yuan Xis property. Yuan Xi used to buy her a huge diamond, making her covet the Yuan Familys fortune ever since. When she heard that she could get everything left by Yuan Xi, she began secretly to look forward to that daysing. Theyve got plenty of money for us to get over the crisis in the Shao enterprise, but not before Ding Tong dies. Yuan Xis money is not guaranteed as long as Ding Tong is alive. Ding Tong will certainly die. Shao Tianze said, Ding Tongs death is the prerequisite of getting rid of Song Yunxuan. Gu Changle did not understand what Shao Tianze was going to do to help Ding Tong. She asked curiously, Song Yunxuan is in the Song Family and half-dead, but her house is tightly secured. What should we do to get Ding Tong in that house since she got hurt so badlyst time when she tried to break in? We dont have to go to the Song Family. We dont have to go to the Song Family. Gu Changle was even more confused. Shao Tianze said, Isnt Song Yunxuan engaged to Lu Feng? The wedding ising up. The wedding? Gu Changle was still confused. Shao Tianze exined to her patiently, The Song Family will have no heir. Song Yunqiang is in prison, and Song Yunying has got married. Lu Feng will definitely hurry up to marry Song Yunxuan since she is ill in bed and nearly dead. Then he will take over the Song enterprise? Gu Changles eyes brightened when she finally understood Shao Tianzes n. Yep, Shao Tianze nodded and said, Lu Feng will go to the Song Family frequently in the next few days and ask Song Yunxuan to marry him as soon as possible. Will Song Yunxuan agree? She is now more dead than alive. Lu Feng is gonna push through the wedding, even if Song Yunxuan doesnt want it, Shao Tianze said with a dark smile. Chapter 792 - Move the Wedding Up

Chapter 792 Move the Wedding Up

Shao Tianze was right. When Lu Feng learned that Song Yunxuans health got worse and worse, he showed the intention to marry her as soon as possible. He outspread such a message. However, Shao Tianze would never know that Lu Feng was different from himself. Lu Feng knew that Song Yunxuan was healthy from beginning to end. All of this, urging or forcing the marriage was actually a show for Shao Tianze. After the New Year, Gu Changle was assure of the promising future of the Shao enterprise. She became obsessed with getting the Yuan Familys property. When Ding Tong got better, Shao Tianze took her to recuperate in his house. Ding Tong saw Gu Changle every day. She responded nothing but coldness. Likewise, Gu Changle ignored Ding Tong. Ding Tong would die sooner orter. It wouldnt hurt to see her for one more day. Considering her death would bring huge benefits to the Shao Family, Gu Changle did not say anything that might infuriate Ding Tong. However, even if Gu Changle did not ruffle Ding Tongs feathers, Ding Tong still hated her. She taunted Gu Changle from time to time. Gu Changle was really upset. Sheined about it to Shao Tianze at night, When will you let Ding Tong take revenge? We need to wait. Shao Tianze would let Ding Tong take revenge, not simply let her die. Shao Tianze nned that when Ding Tong died for revenge, she would win the greatest benefit for him. It would be best if she could kill Song Yunxuan. You told me that Lu Feng would force Song Yunxuan into marriage if she became seriously ill. Now there are signs. I heard that in the past few days, Song Yunxuan has been unable to get up from bed. Lu Feng visited her more often. He seemed to have an argument with Mei Qi. He had an argument with Mei Qi? Shao Tianze asked Gu Changle. Gu Changle nodded, Yes. Gu Changlemented, Speaking of this, Mei Qi has been loyal to Song Yunxuan. He has stayed with her even if she doesnt give him much, which is quite rare. Shao Tianze squinted his eyes, Mei Qi is a man of secrets. He knows dirty tricks no less than us. He has been in contact with Gu Changge for a long time as her tutor. Hearing this, Gu Changle instantly recalled, You mean, the man who left Gu Changge after I joined the Gu Family? When Gu Changle joined the Gu Family, Gu Changge had a foundation in the Gu Family. In addition, Gu Cheng was fond of her. He gave her the best things in the world. He even hired the famous Prime Master to be her tutor. Gu Changle was young at that time. She didnt understand what kind of character the Prime Master was. When Gu Changle grew up, associating Gu Changges upbringing, she realized Gu Cheng found the Prime Master with careful selection. He could teach Gu Changge all kinds of approaches. However, she did not expect that Prime Master was Mei Qi. Moreover, after many years, Mei Qi served Song Yunxuan again and helped her all along the way. Its strange. Why does Mei Qi help Song Yunxuan? Gu Changle was puzzled. Shao Tianze said, Maybe Mei Qi had known that she is Gu Changge. Rich and powerful as Mei Qi, he was willing to be an assistant to a young girl. Either he had any special feelings for her, or he knew she was of great value to him. But he hadnt taken anything from Song Yunxuan for so long. Presumably, thetter conjecture was invalid. Mei Qi must have special feelings for Song Yunxuan. This aroused many thoughts. Is it possible that he fancies young girls? Shao Tianze said, Even if he likes girls younger than him, he wont do that to Song Yunxuan. Why not? Gu Changle drew a picture in her mind. She smiled, Look, Chu Mochen and Lu Feng are much older than Song Yunxuan, but they both have chosen Song Yunxuan, which means Song Yunxuan is attractive to them. She definitely attracts Mei Qi. If she were Gu Changge... My sister, she once was in charge of our family. She was also good at seducing men. Gu Changle sneered. Suddenly, Shao Tianzes face went ugly green after listening to Gu Changles words. Seeing this, Gu Changle asked him, What? You were with her for many years. Havent you seen how she hooked up a man? Shao Tianze did not respond. Gu Changle wouldnt let it go She got closer to Shao Tianze and put her arms around his neck, asking him with a smile, Is she more attractive to you, or me? Is it really necessary? Shao Tianze pushed Gu Changle away, I gave up her for you. You are certainly much better than her. Gu Changleughed, If thats the case, look, is it possible that I can turn Mei Qi against Song Yunxuan? Shao Tianze sneered, Only if you want to humiliate yourself. Gu Changle felt underestimated. She frowned and said in dissatisfaction, What do you mean? Didnt you just say that I am more attractive than her? Seeing Gu Changles angry look, Shao Tianze said, It varies from man to man. You are attractive to me, but not to Mei Qi. Thats why I said you dont want to humiliate yourself. How could that happen? Gu Changle didnt believe Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze reminded her, Have you forgotten that Lu Feng didnt bother taking a look at you at his party? It shut Gu Changle up. Indeed, Lu Feng was indifferent when he saw Gu Changle, not as interested as he was when he saw Song Yunxuan. Gu Changle turned to Shao Tianze, frowned, How will you distract Mei Qi without me? There are many ways. Shao Tianze narrowed his eyes. Gu Changle knew that Shao Tianze must have a n, Whats the n? Shao Tianze did not mean to hide it from his beloved woman, I will find a way to distract Mei Qi at Song Yunxuan and Lu Fengs wedding. How will you do it? Ill tell you then. Dont you believe me? Gu Changle was unhappy. Shao Tianze smiled and kissed her forehead gently, Nah, Im just afraid that you will be in danger if I tell you. What danger am I in? Unexpected danger. Shao Tianze always kept her guessing. He refused to drop thest veil. Gu Changle was a little angry. But she could only stop asking. In the Song Family, After Lu Feng tasted new tea that the Song Family bought from the auction house at a high price, he said, Its time to move the wedding up. Song Yunxuan sat opposite him. She smiled, looking great, Why is that? Lu Feng replied, Youve spread enough false news. Its time, isnt it? Lu Feng was keenly aware that it was ready for the implementation of Song Yunxuans n. He was willing to cooperate. After all, they were on the same side. If the Song Family became stronger, it was also a good thing for his family. Song Yunxuan said, When do you think we should move up the wedding? Ding Tong is almost healed. How about next Tuesday? After listening to his words, Song Yunxuan couldnt help but smile, From today to next Tuesday, there are only four days to go. It was hasty to prepare for a wedding in four days. The oue must not be perfect. The shorter it is, the hastier the wedding is, the more theyll believe you are in a bad situation. Yes, they will make moves earlier. Song Yunxuan put the tea cup down and looked at Mei Qi, What do you think, Assistant Mei? I think Mr. Lu is very thoughtful. Since Mei Qi agreed, Song Yunxuan nodded, Alright, this is it. We have to perform well in the following four days. The more realistic the performance was, the more the Shao Family would let their guard down. At that time, when Shao Tianze jumped into the trap, he might not be able to detect it immediately. After listening to Song Yunxuan, Lu Feng turned to Mei Qi, Youre Miss Songs right hand. He is. Song Yunxuan nodded. Lu Feng continued, Which also makes you an obstacle for those who are trying to hurt her. Obstacle? Song Yunxuan looked at Mei Qi. Mei Qi smiled, Dont worry. I will get out of their way when necessary. When they, who wanted to hurt Song Yunxuan, stepped into the trap, he would m rocks down there and smash their heads. Chapter 793 - Alienate Ding Tong (1)

Chapter 793 Alienate Ding Tong (1)

The news about the Song Family spread widely and crazily. Everyone thought that Song Yunxuan may not live long. To get the Song Familys property, Lu Feng forced Song Yunxuan into marriage more than once. Rumors blew all over the entire Yuncheng like a hurricane. Even senior leaders of the Song Family and the Shao Family discussed it, and they couldnt help but sigh. Song Yunxuan was so morous before, but now she has this bad disease. Illness will weaken Song Yunxuan in no time. I reckon she will probably be off the table. The Song Family was also uneasy. Mei Qi still went to the Song enterprise every two days to work things out. Although some people had doubts, they had not yet asked Mei Qi about Song Yunxuan. After a few days, they became too curious and they felt they must do that. Assistant Mei, how is Manager Song? The senior of the Song enterprise couldnt help asking Mei Qi. Mei Qi was processing the documents in Song Yunxuans office while talking, What do you want Manager Song to be like? That senior immediately answered, I certainly hope that shell get better sooner ande back to work with us. Since he was the top of the Song enterprise, there was still no less than a single sentence that should be said. Mei Qi felt it funny, Do you really think that? The man immediately nodded, Of course. What else can I think? The Song enterprise was now at stake. If he was regarded as an outlier, he would be fired by the next owner of the Song enterprise. This was a so-called change of ownership. Looking back, when Song Yunxuan got the Song enterprise, she dealt with those who were loyal to Song Yan and Song Yunqiang. Song Yunxuan was doomed. It was hard to tell whether the Song Family would fall into the hands of her enemies or her friends. It was better to maintain a neutral state at this stage. Mei Qi knew that the senior executives of the Song enterprise were in anxiety. But they knew they shouldnt show it at this very moment. They all inquired about it in private. The one asking Mei Qi must be one of the representatives. They were eager to know how Song Yunxuan was. Would she die for the illness? Thinking of how these people would look like when they found out the truth, Mei Qi tended to tease them. He answered before thinking for a few moments, She might not make it. After listening to Mei Qi, the mans face darkened immediately. So fast Whats so fast? Mei Qi pretended not to understand what he was talking about. The man realized that what he said was inappropriate. He exined, I mean... Well, nothing. Were sorry to hear about this. Can we visit Manager Song? Mei Qi couldnt helpughing when he heard this request. Mei Qi thought that these old foxes didnt buy it yet. They had to see with their own eyes. They were cunning enough. Sure. Mei Qi said, You have helped her. Shes getting worse, but shes still worried about the Song enterprise. She wants to talk to you, too. Its good if you could pay a visit. While Mei Qi was talking, the man raised his hand and wiped his tears off. He was crying crocodile tears, Manager Song is young. Its unfair. Id rather shorten my life if she could survive. Mei Qi couldnt helpughing, Maybe God is jealous of her talent. They just said it nicely. They would run faster than rabbits if he really asked them to exchange their life of ten years for Song Yunxuan. Mei Qi could see it crystal clear. It was just that it was better to y dumb at this point. But he felt a little bored if he let him go like this. When the man was about to leave, Mei Qi suddenly called him, Manager Jin. What? The man turned around. His bloated body was a bit cumbersome, and his cloudy eyes looked at Mei Qi with some alertness. Mei Qi asked him, Manager Jin, do you think who will be in charge of the Song enterprise next? Manager Jin, who had been at ease, was stunned, Well... Who? Mei Qi asked Manager Jin. Manager Jin appeared to be reluctant, Its hard to tell. He was uneasy but seemed to be expecting something. Mei Qi watched his expression carefully. He felt something jumping inside as if he had understood something in an instant. He said to Manager Jin, Manager Jin, we are both important members of this enterprise. You can be honest with me. In this special period, we should make our own ns very early, otherwise, we may sufferter. Mangere Jin thought what Mei Qi said just hit the nail on the head. Manager Jin said, As a matter of fact, Manager Songs siblings probably are the closest people to her now. The Song Family had no offspring. Her families were Song Yunqiang in jail and Song Yunying who married into the Xue Family. Who do you think Manager Song will hand the property over? Manager Jin sighed with a slightly regretful look, Mr. Song was provoked by Song Yunjia to treat Manager Song not well, and he framed Manager Song many times. Even though Manager Song forgives him, she wont hand it to him. Mei Qiughed while Manager Jin was talking, You are right. Manager Song is indeed cautious. Not to mention that Song Yunxuan was in good health, Even if she hadnt been healthy, everything that belonged to the Song Family would have never fallen into Song Yunqiang. Stupid as Song Yunqiang was, it was not different from giving the property all away. Mei Qi spurned Song Yunqiang in his heart. Manager Jin said after thinking for a while, I think Manager Song might hand over all the properties to Mrs. Song Yunying. Song Yunying? Mei Qi frowned slightly. Song Yunying was intelligent. She wouldnt give the property away. But if Song Yunxuan was gone, the Xue Family would definitely turn against Song Yunying. With no support, Song Yunying could not keep the property. She might be capable of being in charge of the Song Family for a while, but she was definitely not the best choice. Mei Qi said, Mrs. Yunying is busy taking care of her children. Does she have time for management? Mei Qi denied Song Yunying directly. Manager Jin couldnt understand the meaning of Mei Qi in an instant, frowned, and asked Mei Qi iprehensibly: So, ording to Assistant Mei, who will Manager Song give the industry to in her hands? When Manager Jin asked, Mei Qi couldnt help butugh and said to Manager Jin: Manager Jin, Manager Song has left the Song enterprise to me for this period of time. Will she decide to hand over the Song enterprise to me when she is dying? Mei Qi was making a joke. But now listening to what Mei Qi said, Manager Jins face became stiff: Well... This is very possible. Mei Qi smiled. Its impossible. Its impossible. How can Manager Song give all of her efforts to you? Assistant Mei, you should do your job well. I have other things to do. Ill go first. Manager Jin didnt want to continue talking to Mei Qi. After saying this, he hurriedly walked out of Song Yunxuans office. Mei Qi watched the short and chubby figure go out of Song Yunxuans office, sneered, and then dialed Song Yunxuans number. Song Yunxuan saw the call from Mei Qi, so she raised her hand to answer the call directly and asked Mei Qi: How is it? Mei Qi opened his mouth and said, I have asked everyone on the list that you gave me, Manager Song. Who do you think is the most suspected? Jin An. Jin An? Song Yunxuans eyebrows frowned, and then she said: Then you send someone to follow him. I suspect he will have contact with Shao Tianze. Dont worry. I will take good care of this fat man. Mei Qi had a bad impression of Jin An. So when talking about him, his tone was not very good. Song Yunxuan breathed out gently: Now the situation is getting tenser and tenser. You have to stay steady in the Song enterprise. When Mei Qi heard Song Yunxuans words, he said: Manager Song, dont worry. I will help you do everything the Song enterprise should do. As for the Song Familys business, you must be careful. Now Ding Tong is a cornered beast that will do something desperate. No matter how desperate she is; she is now at the end of the battle. She came to me and only had one chance to avenge me. If this chance fails, there will be no second time, so she will n well. She will cherish this opportunity ande back after making all-out preparations. Chapter 794 - Alienate Ding Tong (2)

Chapter 794 Alienate Ding Tong (2)

As Song Yunxuan had anticipated, Ding Tong and Shao Tianze made an borate n before they sought revenge against Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan and Lu Feng had set a date for their wedding. They had spread the news all around Yuncheng on the eve of the wedding to let everybody know. Soon after that, the news about Song Yunxuan and Lu Fengs wedding reached every corner in Yuncheng. One might find several saleswomen standing around and talking about this perfect match even when shopping in a mall. Song Yunxuan felt bored in her house, so she decided to take a walk outside. But she got to make sure no one would recognize her or see her walking around safe and sound. So Mei Qi led the trackers away from the gate of the Song Family on purpose and then drove Song Yunxuan to the shopping mall in disguise. Song Yunxuan wore an oversized down coat, a hat, and a scarf. Her belly was getting bigger day by day, but the coat hid it perfectly. So it was not easy to know she was pregnant. Song Yunxuan wandered around several clothing stores before she went to the cosmetics department. The saleswoman rmended skincare products for Song Yunxuan warmly. But Song Yunxuans face was half-covered by her scarf. Even the saleswoman was curious about her appearance. But each time the saleswoman nearly saw Song Yunxuans face, Mei Qi would block her vision suddenly. Wed better go home, mydy, Mei Qi said to Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan was looking at the essential oil on the shelf. Hearing that, she turned slightly to Mei Qi and said, But weve only been out for a while. We had better go back earlier. Im afraid Master will be worried about you. Mei Qi had been a loyal assistant when he worked in the Song Family. When they were outside, he was still ustomed to protecting Song Yunxuan. Hearing what Mei Qi said, Song Yunxuan nodded slightly, saying in displeasure, Fine. Well go home. Song Yunxuan rose and went out with Mei Qi. At the gate of the mall, they saw a fancy car parking in front of them. The cars owner had good taste. The car he had chosen had a famous name and high performance, and those women surrounding him were super ssy. Instead of walking out, Song Yunxuan stood at the gate and looked at the woman getting out of the car. A woman wore a fox fur coat and had long white jade legs. Mei Qi was even attracted by them and smiled unwittingly when that woman got out of the car. After the woman got out of the car, Song Yunxuan turned to Mei Qi, asking, Is that your type, Assistant Mei? Yep. Shes my type, indeed, but women like her would never like me. Mei Qi smiled. Well, not necessarily. Look at the man shesing to. Hearing what Mei Qi said, Song Yunxuan looked at the man she headed to. That man stood with his one side facing Song Yunxuan and Mei Qi Strangely, the man was wearing a pair of elegant and delicately framed sses, and he always covered his face with a white handkerchief when he spoke. It seemed that he was quite ill. He kept coughing so that he could barely finish a sentence. But Song Yunxuan felt that his profile was very familiar. Her fingers shuddered, and her eyes dted. Song Yunxuan had an almost uncontroble impulse to dash out of the gate. Next to her, Mei Qi grabbed her by the arm with sudden violence, saying, Manager Song. When Mei Qi seized her, she frowned, tried to shake off his hand, and said, I got to see that man. Thats not him. Mei Qi reminded Song Yunxuan. A frown appeared on Song Yunxuans face. She did not believe what he said and was on the point of rushing to that man. Please calm down, Manager Song. Mei Qi moved in front of Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan raised her eyebrows and tried to wrench her arm from his fingers. Get off me, she said with a grim face. But for Song Yunxuan, Mei Qi was too strong to be pushed away. Nevertheless, Mei Qis heart quivered after seeing the extremely grave look in Song Yunxuans eyes. Let go, she said softly, staring at Mei Qi. Mei Qi hesitated for a moment, frowned, and then moved aside. Song Yunxuan rushed out right after Mei Qi stepped aside. Unfortunately, the man walked into a business club with the woman he met. It was a private club that only senior members could enter. Song Yunxuan could enter this club. But if she revealed herself, it might expose everything they had been hiding. It might also give Ding Tong a better chance to take revenge on Song Yunxuan. It could be quite dangerous to expose her identity here. It would cause more harm than good. Frowning and slitting her eyes, Song Yunxuan stopped in front of the club, staring at the closed ss door. Seeing that Song Yunxuan stopped by herself, Mei Qi came to her, asking, Manager Song? Is there any possibility that Chu Mochen didnt die at all? Song Yunxuan asked Mei Qi. Mei Qi said sympathetically, You think too much, Manager Song. Song Yunxuan turned to Mei Qi and said, I dont believe Chu Mochen was that easy to die. Seriously, Manager Song, I believe you are overthinking this, Mei Qi insisted. He didnt die, did he? Song Yunxuan caught Mei Qi by the arm, trying to get an answer from him. For a moment, Mei Qis eyes glinted. He said to Song Yunxuan, Please pay attention to your behavior, Manager Song. Were in a public ce. Song Yunxuan inhaled, saying, No, thats not true. Mei Qi looked at Song Yunxuan, frowning. Song Yunxuan turned back and pulled her scarf up to cover her face, repeating, I know Chu Mochen isnt dead. It must be a hallucination, Manager Song. You miss Childe Chu too much. Hallucination? Song Yunxuan repeated, and then she said, No, people like me never hallucinate. If I think thats him, thats him. If I think hes not dead, he must be alive. Mei Qi knew how stubborn Song Yunxuan could be, especially after her daughters death. Thus, it was quite normal to have a sense of dependency and expectation when she saw a man who looked just like Chu Mochen. I can find out his identity if you want, Manager Song. Song Yunxuanpressed her lips, saying, Ill find out myself. Dont you believe me? Mei Qi was always there for Song Yunxuan and did everything she ever wanted for years. Now Song Yunxuan should reject his help, which was apparently a sign of distrust. Song Yunxuan knew that her words would make Mei Qi think too much, so she said, Dont think it more. I dont want you to identify him because I know its not easy. You might not find out anything. But you just met him once, Manager Song. How could you know its difficult to identify him? Mei Qi asked Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan smiled, saying, My sixth sense told me that. Your sixth sense? Mei Qi was not very convinced by her sixth sense. But Song Yunxuan always had the right instinct, and she had never guessed wrong. At least, he should not doubt her, even if he was not really convinced by her guessing. Song Yunxuan had no fewer experiences than him, after all. Lets go home. She wanted to burst into the club and see what exactly the man looked like. But she understood that thest thing she should do at this critical point was to be impulsive. Recklessness could ruin everything. Shepressed her lips and turned to Mei Qi, saying, Lets go. Seeing that Song Yunxuan would like to go back, Mei Qi felt relieved. But they looked up at the building spontaneously when leaving the club. They wanted to see the man standing behind the ss window of the club. But they saw nothing. They could merely think about it. They left the business club. On the second floor, that man, covering half of his face with a handkerchief, stood in front of the window made of special ss. The man had been staring at Song Yunxuan. Next to him, the woman stood there. Meekly, she handed him a ss of warm water. Please have some water, sir, she said. He took the ss but did not drink immediately. He pondered for a while, slitting his eyes. And then he raised the ss to his mouth. Song Yunxuan got an instinct that Chu Mochen was still alive. And the feeling was getting stronger day by day. She felt restless, but still, she was expecting something. If Chu Mochen was still alive, why didnt hee back to Yuncheng to find her? Likewise, if he was truly dead, Where was his body? Strangest of all, she had the feeling that Chu Mochen was watching at her somewhere near. The feeling kept tormenting her, but it also brought her hope. Time psed, over and over. The more she expected, the more she felt empty. And the more disappointed she became. Mei Qi told her it was a hallucination caused by her longing. But she didnt think so. She could feel that Chu Mochen was alive, only he was avoiding her. Meanwhile, he was watching her somewhere. But he was always much of a jealousy type. How could he not show up since Lu Feng was to marry her and the wedding day was nearer? Mei Qi. Yes? Hearing Song Yunxuan called his name, Mei Qi answered her. Dont you think its some kind of hide-and-seek hes ying with me? Song Yunxuan asked. Hearing her question, Mei Qipressed his lips, saying, I do believe you need to take some rest, Manager Song. Song Yunxuan refused to listen to any of this. She mumbled to herself, I know he must be ying with me. He wanted to see my next move, or he wouldnt have left me for so long. He wouldvee to me in the first ce. Song Yunxuan said. Mei Qi frowned worriedly, saying, Manager Song? Dont worry. Im not mad. Chapter 795 - Alienate Ding Tong (3)

Chapter 795 Alienate Ding Tong (3)

Song Yunxuan went back home, but she could not stop thinking about the man she had seen today. She still believed that he was Chu Mochen. She called Zang Linger. Zang Linger had been worried about her, so she asked immediately after she picked up the phone, Are you alright? Im fine. Shao Xue is really worried about you, said Zang Linger. Song Yunxuan nodded, saying, I know. I hope you could look after Yi and Shao Xue for me. Dont worry about it. Ill take care of them. Thank you, said Song Yunxuan. She appreciated Zang Linger for always being at her side and helping her. Hearing that, Zang Linger was keenly aware that there was something strange about Song Yunxuan. She asked, Is there anything else you want me to do? Help me find a person. Who? Ill send you a picture. Help me find the man in it. OK. You can send it to myptop. Zang Linger said. Song Yunxuan turned on herptop and sent the picture she took today to Zang Linger. Looking at the man in the picture who had covered half of his face with a handkerchief, Zang Linger paused a moment, saying, What are you wondering about? I suspect Chu Mochen isnt dead. Song Yunxuan said directly. Zang Linger looked at the mans profile, beginning to believe what Song Yunxuan said, somehow. Shepressed her lips, saying, OK. Ill try. He went into the Blues Business Club today. OK. Ill work on it. Song Yunxuan had provided her with enough information, so it would be a little embarrassing if she could not find anything. Zang Linger tried to console her, Dont worry. Ill inform you right away if I get anything. Well, Im in no hurry. If hes alive, hell stay alive. But if hes dead, you should try to forget about him and carry on with your life, Zang Linger persuaded. Hearing that, Song Yunxuanpressed her lips slightly, replying, I know. Song Yunxuan knew she should let it go if Chu Mochen was dead, but she couldnt do it. After all those days she had spent with Chu Mochen, she finally got pregnant. And yet Chu Mochen died. This was uneptable to Song Yunxuan, no matter what. Thus she must find out the identity of the man who looked just like Chu Mochen. And if the thing was to be done at all, it must be well done. Song Yunxuanpressed her lips, saying, Fill me in if you get anything. I got it. Zang Linger hung up the phone and worked on it immediately. But one of her men in Yuncheng was rather hesitant in speech and insisted that he got nothing during the long inquiry. Zang Linger asked the man who called her, You cant find anything? Are you kidding me? We have been giving you information for years, Miss Zang. Well inform you if we find anything. But if we dont, theres nothing we can do about it. I dont think there is anything you cant find out, Old Six. There was a note of distrust in Zang Lingers voice. Hearing what she said, Old Six paused a moment, saying, Sorry, Miss Zang. We tried, but we truly got nothing. Please forgive us. Zang Linger wanted to say something more. But Old Six hung up the phone. Zang Linger had exchanged information with Old Six for years. He always told Zang Linger everything he knew. She got a strong instinct that Old Six knew something about Chu Mochen. But Old Six kept denying it. Then there must be some dirty tricks. Zang Linger called Song Yunxuan, frowning. Song Yunxuan thought that Zang Linger had got something. But when she picked up the phone, she heard Zang Lingers voice, Sorry. I didnt find anything. You got nothing? Yes, Zang Linger nodded and said, I didnt find anything, but Im sure theres something weird about that man. Since Zang Linger said that, Song Yunxuan nodded, saying, I see. Ill keep up on it. If I get anything, Ill inform you immediately. OK. Song Yunxuan nodded. And then they ended the call. Song Yunxuan and Lu Fengs wedding would be held in five days. The Song Family and the Lu Family had intentionally spread the news in Yuncheng, which caused most people there heard about the time of their wedding. The Shao Family was no exception. Shao Tianze went to Ding Tong immediately after he heard the news. Gu Changle reminded Shao Tianze before he left, Tell Ding Tong to hit it hard this time if you see her, or she wont see such a favorable chance for taking revenge. Shao Tianze looked at Gu Changles face, saying, Dont irritate her with your words. Gu Changle curled her lips, saying, I didnt try to irritate her. Its just that I dont like her. Thats all. Shao Tianze turned away, saying, Stay away from Ding Tong recently and try not to talk to her. Well, I got nothing to say. She is going to die, anyway. Gu Changle knew that Ding Tong would note back alive after her vengeance upon Song Yunxuan. So it was okay if Shao Tianze asked her to leave Ding Tong alone these days. Shao Tianze stepped into Ding Tongs room. When he came in, he just saw Ding Tong was staring at the old album. There were Yuan Xis photos from his childhood to his adulthood. Ding Tong looked at those photos. Her look was vacant, and her hands were clutched into fists. Shao Tianze knocked at the door gently. Come in, Ding Tong replied. Shao Tianze came to her. Seeing that sheid aside the album, he said, Im sorry for your loss. You can stop saying that. That bullsh*t will do me no favor. The only way for her to reduce her resentment was to kill Song Yunxuan and avenge Yuan Xi. But those people just kept telling her they were sorry for her loss. Were they sorry for her loss? What was the point of saying that since she was already in such an irreversible situation? Whats the n? Ding Tong turned to Shao Tianze and said, There are only five days left before Song Yunxuans wedding. Shao Tianze said, I dont think Lu Feng really likes Song Yunxuan. Hearing what Shao Tianze said, Ding Tong asked, frowning, What do you mean by that? Dont you understand? Shao Tianze thought Ding Tong understood him, and it was just that she did not want to say it out. Ding Tong pondered for a while and then asked him incredulously, Do you mean we can use Lu Feng to get Song Yunxuan? Yep. Noticing the note of certainty in his voice, Ding Tong could not help sneering, Daydreaming again? How would Lu Feng hurt Song Yunxuan? Ive told you that I suspect they dont love each other at all. So what? Ding Tong asked Shao Tianze back, Song Yunxuan is Lu Fengs fiancee, and that wont change even if they dont love each other. Lu Feng wants the Song Family, and to marry Song Yunxuan is the only way to achieve that. How would he, in any case, help you kill Song Yunxuan? Well, why wouldnt he? Shao Tianze smiled, saying, Song Yunxuan is sick, and shes dying. Do you think Lu Feng will care about how long shell live after the wedding? Ding Tong narrowed her eyes. Shao Tianze exined, All Lu Feng wants is Song Yunxuans property. When the weddings over, Song Yunxuan will be of no use to him. At that time, it will be easy to let him help us deal with Song Yunxuan if he can also benefit from it. What benefit can you give him? Ding Tong asked, Hes rich. If you want to negotiate with him, youd better find out how rich he is exactly. I always wonder how Lu Feng bobbed up that fast. Ding Tong said, Somebodys helping him. But I didnt find anything. Ipletely have no clue about the people helping him. It doesnt matter if we cant find out that person. Its more important to check out if that persons still helping Lu Feng. If he is, well have an invisible enemy. If he isnt, well have nothing to fear, then. Ding Tong knew it would be dangerous to kill Song Yunxuan all alone. But still, she got a thoughtful n about these businesses. Shao Tianze said, I suppose that person isnt helping him now, or he wouldnt have been in hurry to find a new ally when he came to Yuncheng. To find an ally was the only reason Lu Feng had held the banquet. Unfortunately, Song Yunxuan forestalled him. If he and Lu Feng could join hands, he would be like a tiger with wings. Shao Tianze felt he missed a propitious chance. Meanwhile, Ding Tong said, You can contact Lu Feng now. The sooner, the better. Lu Feng will never love a sick woman like Song Yunxuan. But Lu Feng cares a lot about his reputation. He may turn you down even if he doesnt like Song Yunxuan at all. Youd better find his weak spot. Hearing her words, Shao Tianze narrowed his eyes and asked, Weak spot? You hear me. You cant trust anyone in this world, and you cant control anyone unless you know his weak spots. Hearing that, Shao Tianze smiled, saying, Is that what Mr. Yuan told you before? Yuan Xi had not just said it but had done it. When Yuan Xi had nned to take over the Shao Family, he had bought Gu Changle over and dug out Shao Tianze and Gu Changles secret of murdering Gu Changge to threaten and control them. Yuan Xi was smart, indeed, and he knew many ways to manipte people. But unfortunately, he died in the middle of the way. Can you find Lu Fengs weak spots? Ding Tong asked. Hearing that, Shao Tianze smiled slightly, saying, Of course, I can. What is it? Ding Tong asked, frowning. Was there any weak spot about Lu Feng which they could find out and ckmail him with? A woman. Shao Tianze said. Chapter 796 - Alienate Ding Tong (4)

Chapter 796 Alienate Ding Tong (4)

A woman? Shao Tianzes words made Ding Tong narrow her eyes. What woman? Ding Tong asked Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze answered, The one Lu Feng likes. Lu Feng likes? Ding Tong frowned, sneering, The woman Lu Feng likes is not around him? There was a problem with the seniority at that time. Lu Fengs mother gave the woman a check and the woman left Lu Feng. Ha Ding Tong couldnt helpughing, What makes Lu Feng think about this woman all these years? Lu Feng may hate her, but he still deeply loves this woman in his heart. Shao Tianze narrowed his eyes, continuing, Men always pay more attention to the women they cant get. No matter he wants to take revenge on the woman or win honor for himself, hes determined to find her. Ding Tong understood what Shao Tianze meant, asking, Youve found this woman? Yep. Whats her name? Chu Mingxin. Chu Mingxin? Hearing that name, Ding Tong couldnt help frowning, feeling that the name sounded familiar. Sounds familiar, right? Yes. Ding Tong replied. Shao Tianze smiled, saying, Chu Mingxin has got an elder sister, who is a renowned doctor in our country. Chu Mingbian? Yes. Shao Tianze nodded, replying. Hearing that, Ding Tong snorted, Chu Mingbian is so unlucky to have such a younger sister. She actually abandoned Lu Feng for just one check. How much is that check for? If it had been a lot of money, Lu Feng wouldnt have taken it to heart. Just a little money? Ding Tong was intrigued. Shao Tianze nodded, replying, Yes. Too little. How much? Ding Tong wanted to know the specific amount. Hearing that, Shao Tianze answered, One million. Ding Tong sneered, Thats really too little money. When will you y the card Chu Mingxin? Shao Tianze replied, Chu Mingxin is a good card. But now its not the time to y it. We have to wait for the right time. When? The day before the marriage. Ding Tong felt it was somewhat risky, saying, It may not be a good time as there may be many idents before the marriage. However, Shao Tianze didnt think so. He replied, I know whats what. Just mind your own business. Fair enough. Since Shao Tianze insisted, Ding Tong agreed. It was just that Ding Tong got more and more annoyed as the time was approaching. On the day before the marriage between Song Yunxuan and Lu Feng, she had been making the n. Before that, she thought of the card in Shao Tianzes hand and couldnt help asking him for the answer. But Shao Tianze just replied calmly, I havent taken Chu Mingxin to see Lu Feng. Hearing that, Ding Tong immediately got annoyed, saying, Still not? When on earth will you y the card? Ive already told you. We have to wait for the right time. Cant you just rx? How can I rx? Ding Tong narrowed her eyes fiercely, continuing, If I cant bring Song Yunxuan together to h*ll this time, Ill see my Master alone. The reason she lived on after Yuan Xi died was to avenge Yuan Xi. She didnt want to live for too long. She just wanted revenge. In order to avenge Yuan Xi, she would pay any price. She could even sacrifice her life. But she didnt expect that Shao Tianze, who promised to help her before, still didnt want to y the card when it was the critical time. Shao Tianze, I have handed over all the valuable things of the Yuan Family to you. If you cant help me get rid of Song Yunxuan smoothly, Song Yunxuan will never let you off after all the members of the Yuan Family die. Of course, I know that. Shao Tianze replied, But you have to let me make some ns. Youd better y the card Chu Mingxin now. Otherwise, if we miss this opportunity, we wont have another chance to revenge. After all, Im the only one thats willing to take Song Yunxuan to h*ll. No one else is willing to die with her. Shao Tianze knew very well what Ding Tong meant. After Ding Tong finished her words, she left the room. Shao Tianze meditated in his study for a while and then dialed Lu Fengs number. But before he got through to Lu Feng, he heard Gu Changles voice from the door. Are you gonna believe whatever the woman says? Gu Changle asked Shao Tianze, feeling unhappy. Shao Tianze narrowed his eyes, asking Gu Changle, How long have you been eavesdropping outside? Not too long. I just heard you talking about Chu Mingxin. She was a little unhappy that Shao Tianze had never told her anything about Chu Mingxin. Shao Tianze knew that Gu Changle was a small-minded person. After hearing what she said, he replied, It involves too much and its also veryplex, so I didnt tell you anything. So can you tell me everything now? Gu Changle badgered Shao Tianze for everything he knew. Shao Tianze knew that Gu Changle had always sided with him, so he told her everything between Chu Mingxin and Lu Feng after hearing her question. After hearing the whole story, Gu Changlebeled Chu Mingxin, which was simr to how shebeled Ding Tong. How much will Lu Feng care about a woman who once abandoned him? Youre not a man. You dont understand us. Shao Tianze smiled. He was sure that Chu Mingxin could make Lu Feng change his mind. He could let Lu Feng turn against Song Yunxuan. So when are you going to mention it to Lu Feng? When Shao Tianze heard that, He smiled, replying, Tomorrow. Tomorrow is the day of Lu Feng and Song Yunxuans wedding. Since Ding Tong has risked her life for revenge, you can mention Chu Mingxin to Lu Feng tonight as she said. Tonight is really inappropriate, which will give Lu Feng a lot of time to think it over. Shao Tianze exined to Gu Changle, Moreover, if the news of our conversation with Lu Feng leaks out, someone else may step in. A long dy means trouble. Everything must go smoothly tonight. Thus its better to talk to Lu Feng tomorrow. Besides, Lu Feng has very little time to think after I talk with him tomorrow. Comparing with protecting Song Yunxuan, hes more willing to see Chu Mingxin. Really? Ding Tong did not really believe it. Shao Tianze answered with a smile, Yes. He understood what men thought. So he was sure that the trick would work. It was just that someone got the message that he had found Chu Mingxin although he tried to hide it from everyone. After reading the list of things that should be prepared for the wedding the next day, Mei Qi went to tell Song Yunxuan about it, which was not very certain. After hearing the whole story, Song Yunxuan said, When do you think he will tell Lu Feng about it? The day before the wedding. Thatll be tonight. Song Yunxuan said with a smile. Then she rested her eyes on the white gift box next to her. The gift box was packed with high-gradece. Inside the gift boxy a wedding dress that had not been ironed. This was the wedding dress she would wear at her wedding. It was shipped from Parise, Frence. It was made by famous artists. The artists began to make this wedding dress since the day Song Yunxuan was engaged to Lu Feng. But at that time, she thought that this wedding dress might not be used. Unexpectedly, the wedding had to be held in advance. Mei Qi said, Perhaps he will mention it to Lu Feng tomorrow. Shao Tianze is careful and suspicious. He has always been able to see through people. If given enough time, he can see through anyone. You mean Shao Tianze has already known how Lu Feng will react after he knows Chu Mingxin is controlled by Shao Tianze? Song Yunxuan nodded with a smile, saying, Yes. What do you think Lu Feng will do? Lu Feng will betray me. Song Yunxuan said without thinking twice. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Mei Qi couldnt help frowning, That is to say you will be in great danger then? Youre right. So what should I do? Mei Qi asked Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan smiled, replying, Nothing. But Mei Qi still did not understand what was in Song Yunxuans mind. Song Yunxuan stood up from the table with a smile, walked to the gift box containing the wedding dress, and took the white wedding dress out of the gift box. Then she said casually, Lu Feng is not a fool. Even if he epts Shao Tianzes request to betray me, the decision must be made under very impulsive circumstances. Impulsive? Lu Feng is not a man of impulse. Song Yunxuan said, It depends on who Lu Feng faces. If he sees someone else, Lu Feng will never be impulsive. But if he sees Chu Mingxin, I can guarantee that Lu Feng will be very impulsive. After all, everyone had a sore spot. And Chu Mingxin was Lu Fengs sore spot. Lu Feng would be manipted because of this weakness. Chapter 797 - Lu Feng’s Betrayal

Chapter 797 Lu Fengs Betrayal

On the morning of the wedding, Song Yunxuan tried on the wedding dress in front of the mirror in her room after breakfast. It was a high-waisted wedding dress slit to the thigh, which was elegant and graceful. Besides, thece around Song Yunxuans hair and shoulders made her look like a fairy. This wedding dress shouldnt have been customized so early. Song Yunxuan said. Mei Qi and the housekeeper were watching her try on her wedding dress. Hearing that, Mei Qi asked, Why? Song Yunxuan smiled, replying, Because it doesnt fit now. The housekeeper echoed, Yeah. You look graceful in dresses slit to the thigh while you are not pregnant. But as you look pregnant now, it does look somewhat strange. Song Yunxuan smiled, stroking her belly, Yep. But now its toote to sew it. How about wearing the spare set? The spare set? Yes. Assistant Mei prepared it for you. Its also customized ording to your size. The housekeeper answered with a smile. Song Yunxuan narrowed her eyes and turned to look at Mei Qi, wondering, You customized a wedding dress for me? When did you do that? Song Yunxuan had never asked Mei Qi to do that. Mei Qi replied, It was finished ten days ago. I was just worried that it might not fit you as you would probably look pregnant on the wedding day. Thanks. Thats very thoughtful of you. The housekeeper stood aside, smiling. Mei Qi said to the housekeeper, Help to fetch that wedding dress. OK. Hearing Mei Qis order, the housekeeper went to fetch the wedding dress. After the housekeeper left the room, Song Yunxuan asked, When did you customize it for me? Last night. Wear this set. It fits you well. Mei Qi advised. Song Yunxuan looked at Mei Qi thoughtfully, asking, Did Shao Tianze make his move? Yes. He dispatched someone to contact Lu Feng this morning. How did Lu Feng react? Song Yunxuan asked Mei Qi. Mei Qi replied, Nothing special until Chu Mingxin wandered in front of the Lu Family and left. Hearing that, Song Yunxuan couldnt help chuckling, It appears that you think Im still of use to him. You are just lowering yourself. Nothing like that. Song Yunxuan replied, Only if Im of use to the other party will they cooperate with me. You know that. Therefore, its good that Im still of use to Lu Feng. Thats right. This was the only reason that Lu Feng chose to side with her and help the Song Family a lot after Chu Mochen died. However, Lu Feng values Chu Mingxin more than me. Song Yunxuan said. Hearing that, Mei Qi asked, So whats your n? It wont do much good to Lu Feng if he betrays me. He will get Chu Mingxin, a woman he loves for a long time. Men were always like this, eaten up with passion. Acting on impulse could get one into trouble. Song Yunxuan smiled, saying, Though Lu Feng has feelings for Chu Mingxin now, after Shao Tianze hands Chu Mingxin over to Lu Feng, he may not help Shao Tianze to fight against me after weighing the pros and cons. Im listening. How can he be hung up on a woman who once abandoned him for just one million? Song Yunxuan said with a smile. Mei Qi pondered for a moment, replying, Hes just not reconciled. Yes, thats the only reason. Except for that, I cant think of any other reasons. The housekeeper wasted no time in fetching the wedding dress mentioned by Mei Qi. Seeing the spare set of the wedding dress, Song Yunxuan turned to look at Mei Qi, asking, Who designed this? Gu Changges private designer. Song Yunxuan remained silent for a moment. Then she walked up and took over that wedding dress. This wedding dress was pure white with noces or jewelry. But it was as white as a wing, whose skirt was spread down from the waistline. The skirt was designed oneyer after another, making it look like a petal. Gu Changge doesnt like dresses with bustles. None of the dresses Gu Changge chose had bustles. And the wedding dress Mei Qi asked the housekeeper to bring back also had no bustles. The skirts were made of thin white yarn and organza. There were no other colors or slight wrinkles on the wedding dress. Its really beautiful. Song Yunxuan stroked the wedding dress. Mei Qi said, Since you think its beautiful, how about trying it on now? Song Yunxuan nodded and entered the changing room to change into the wedding dress. The housekeeper also entered to help her. When Song Yunxuan got dressed, she walked out and stood in front of the mirror. Both the housekeeper and Mei Qi were stunned. Compared with the colorful wedding dresses with fussy designs, the simple style fitted Song Yunxuan more. A simple color was enough to make her look like a fairy. Wow! You look amazing in that wedding dress. The housekeeper enjoyed the wedding dress with envy, eximing, If only I can wear such wedding dresses at my wedding. Hearing the housekeepers words, Song Yunxuan said, Ill give you a nice wedding dress when you get married. Really? The housekeepers eyes were immediately filled with gratitude. Thank you, Miss Song! Song Yunxuan looked at herself in the mirror smilingly. Though she wore a smile, she felt an inexpressible sadness. It would have been great if Chu Mochen had been alive. If so, Song Yunxuan would have surely worn it for Chu Mochen to see. She wanted Chu Mochen to see how beautiful she could be. Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes. Thinking of Chu Mochens death, she could only hold the thoughts which could nevere true. Meanwhile, in the Shao Family, Lu Feng couldnt help but narrow his eyes when looking at Chu Mingxin. Are you happy to see your old friend again? Shao Tianze asked Lu Feng with a smile. However, Lu Feng did not feel happy at all and he even felt the woman in front of him was such an eyesore. How could you be here? Lu Feng asked the woman sitting across the table, who didnt dare to look up at him. Chu Mingxin pressed her lips, replying, Mr. Shao wanted me to help with something, so I came over. You spent all the one million my family gave you, right? Chu Mingxins hands balled into fists. Back then, she was really too young and ignorant. She thought that one million was arge fortune. When she was aging and there were no reliable men around her, she began to realize that it was such a small sum of money. Therefore, when Shao Tianze showed her a five-million check, she agreed to what Shao Tianze put forward without thinking twice. It was just that she still felt somewhat guilty when seeing Lu Feng. Lu Feng, it was all my fault. I shouldnt have listened to them and left you. Its better for such women like you to leave me. Whats the use of such women that could be bought over by just one million? Lu Feng narrowed his eyes, looking at Chu Mingxin with loathing. Even though Shao Tianze noticed Lu Fengs dislike of Chu Mingxin, He was still sure that Lu Feng would ept his request. After Lu Feng finished his words, he saw that Chu Mingxin still sat mute on that sofa like a rube. Thus he asked her, How much money did Shao Tianze give you this time to make you return to Yuncheng? Lu Feng did not beat around the bush. Chu Mingxin looked up. After seeing Lu Fengs eyes full of disgust, she hastily looked down again. Shao Tianze noticed that Chu Mingxin couldnt even talk like a normal person in front of Lu Feng. Thus he answered for Chu Mingxin, A five-million check. She spent all the one million in just a couple of years. How much longer do you think she can live on with five million? As Chu Mingxin spent money like water, she would spend all the five million in her forties. After all, the only thing the woman knew was to spend money. She did not know how to investigate at all. Therefore, no matter how much money she was given, she would finally spend it all. Moreover, it was just five million. Hearing Lu Fengs sarcasm, Shao Tianze said with a smile, If you are willing to help me, Ill give Miss Chu five million every year after everything is settled. Its just a piece of cake. When Chu Mingxin heard Shao Tianzes words, her eyes lit up. If Chu Mingxin could get five million every year, her life would beplete. And she did not have to work at all. She could live in whatever way she wanted. How can I help? I think youve heard of how Yuan Xi died. Yuan Xi? Youre right. Shao Tianze nodded. How does his death have anything to do with me? Lu Feng didnt have time to care about anything concerning Yuan Xi. Hearing that he wanted to disassociate himself from it, Shao Tianze said, Of course, I know you have nothing to do with Yuan Xis death. So what do you see me for? Lu Feng asked Shao Tianze, pulling a long face. Shao Tianze smiled, replying, Though you have nothing to do with it, it has something to do with your fiancee. You mean Song Yunxuan? Yes. With this, Shao Tianze turned to look at Chu Mingxin, continuing, Miss Chu has been missing you these years, so she has never seen any other men. So? Lu Feng asked Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze smiled, saying, If you are willing to help me, I can pair you two off. Lu Feng sneered, If I dont help you, youll kill her, right? Shao Tianze did not respond to that question. Instead, he rested his eyes on Chu Mingxin. Shao Tianzes gaze made Chu Mingxin give an involuntary shudder. Lu Feng understood what Shao Tianze meant. Despite the fact that he detested Chu Mingxin, He once loved Chu Mingxin and couldnt let go now. Therefore, he asked Shao Tianze, How can I help you? Betray Song Yunxuan. Shao Tianze replied. Chapter 798 - Lu Feng’s Son

Chapter 798 Lu Fengs Son

To betray Song Yunxuan? Lu Feng frowned and asked Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze nodded, Yes. Lu Feng sneered, What benefits will I get if I betray Song Yunxuan? Mr. Lu, if you dont betray Song Yunxuan, Miss Chu will stay with me. Dont you want to take her back? Chu Mingxin pursed her lips when she heard Shao Tianzes words. Lu Feng said, Will Mingxin listen to you? Lu Feng just finished speaking. Chu Mingxin immediately said, As long as you are willing to help Mr. Shao, I will go back with you. You can do anything to me. Chu Mingxins words simply overturned all Lu Fengs impressions of her. Hearing her words, Lu Feng felt unable to understand, Why did I like you at the time? Chu Mingxin puckered her lips and said, In fact, when I left you, I didnt leave alone. This sentence instantly made Lu Feng narrow his eyes. Shao Tianze, who was watching the excitement next to them, also smiled, Not leave alone? Chu Mingxin nodded, Yes. I was pregnant at the time, but I didnt tell you. As soon as Chu Mingxin said these words, Lu Fengs entire face changed. It seemed that he was shocked by Chu Mingxins words and couldnt ask questions for a long time. After calming down for a while, he squinted and asked Chu Mingxin, Since you were pregnant at the time, why did you ept the check and leave me? Chu Mingxin said, In my situation at the time, I was not taken seriously in the Lu Family. Even if I was pregnant with your child, would anything change? Could you make the decision and marry me? Lu Feng could not answer her questions. She was right. When he first met Chu Mingxin, he was unable to make the decision and marry her. However, he sincerely loved this woman back then. At that time, as long as you didnt ept the check, I had a way to stick with you. At the worst, you would sever family ties and marry me, right? Chu Mingxin asked Lu Feng. Lu Feng said, If I had made such a decision, I could have been with you for a lifetime, couldnt I? Chu Mingxin smiled bitterly and helplessly, Do you know how difficult it is to live without money? Lu Feng did not speak. Chu Mingxin said, Can our children live without money? Even if he can grow up, what will he think in his heart when hepares with the people around him and finds that he is not better than others? Dont you believe in my ability? Lu Feng asked Chu Mingxin, As long as you live with me, I could be able to feed you and our child. Why dont you believe me? At that time, you were so impulsive. How could I rest assured to rely on you? Relying on you is not as useful as relying on that check. This sentence hurt Lu Fengs heart. However, the environment at that time was indeed as unfriendly to Lu Feng as she said. Where is the child? Lu Feng didnt want to continue discussing their past breakup with her. He focused on the child she said. Hearing that Lu Feng started to care about the child, Chu Mingxin said, The child has been ced well by me. Dont worry. Is he still alive? Its a son. Chu Mingxin said. Lu Feng pursed his lips, but he couldnt help but clench his fingers with excitement. He was already a disabled person. He could get married. However, he was sterile. Unexpectedly, now he saw Chu Mingxin this time, and Chu Mingxin told him that they had a child. More importantly, this child actually survived and was a son. This news almost made his blood boil again. Shao Tianze could almost understand what Lu Feng was thinking and asked him, Mr. Lu, do you want to take Miss Chu and your son back? Of course, I want. Lu Feng answered without thinking. Hearing Lu Fengs words, Shao Tianzeughed, Since thats the case, the cooperation between you and me is ensured, right, Mr. Lu? Lu Feng took a breath and looked at him, However, the Song Familys industry is still mine. Shao Tianze was not in a hurry to get and possess the Song Familys things. After hearing what Lu Feng said, Shao Tianze focused on how to deal with Song Yunxuan. Mr. Lu, the purpose of my cooperation with you is not to take away the Song Familys property, but to deal with Song Yunxuan. Hearing his words, Lu Feng said tly, Does it have anything to do with Song Yunxuan? Song Yunxuan is all skin and bones. Anyway, no one saw what Song Yunxuan looked like now, so he could say whatever he wanted. Hearing what he had said, Shao Tianze became a little excited, Mr. Lu, is what you said true? Of course, it is true. Do I need to lie to you about this kind of thing? Lu Feng said sincerely, Song Yunxuan is dying. Otherwise, I would not be so anxious to marry Song Yunxuan. Lu Fengs words relieved Shao Tianze a lot. Judging from this situation, Taoist Priest Qingxu did not lie to them. Song Yunxuans current condition should be the key to Ding Tongs sess in revenge. Shao Tianze could turn to deal with Lu Feng afterpletely clearing Song Yunxuan, the stumbling block. Shao Tianze was thinking viciously in his heart, but his expression did not show any unfriendliness at all. Instead, he smiled and blessed, Mr. Lu, you can be reunited with your family. This is really great. Tell me specifically how I should betray Song Yunxuan. Mr. Lu, it is better for you to discuss this matter with Miss Ding because the person who wants revenge on Song Yunxuan is not me, but Ms. Ding Tong. Ding Tong? Lu Feng creased his brow. He seemed to remember who this person was and said, Is she the vixen by Yuan Xis side? Shao Tianze was not surprised that Lu Feng addressed Ding Tong as vixen. Heughed, If you call Miss Ding in person like this, she may get very angry. Its okay. Im not angry. Ding Tongs voice reached everyones ears. Following the direction of Ding Tongs voice, Lu Feng looked towards the stairs on the second floor. Within expectation, he saw Ding Tonging down the stairs. They hadnt seen each other for dozens of days. And Ding Tong was even thinner. Nevertheless, if he thought about it carefully, it was not difficult to understand. After all, her fiance was dead. She became thin because of excessive sadness. That man was like all of her life. You want to revenge on Song Yunxuan? Lu Feng asked Ding Tong. Ding Tong nodded, Yes, I want to kill her. Actually, you dont need to kill her at all. She is seriously ill now. Even if you dont kill her, she will die soon. Lu Feng advised Ding Tong. Ding Tong squinted her eyes and said, This is different. Killing her by myself can be regarded as my revenge for my young master. It cant if she dies because of her illness. Ding Tong wanted to kill Song Yunxuan with her own hands to relieve her hatred. However, this would be very difficult. Therefore, she needed Lu Fengs help. Lu Feng looked at Ding Tong and said, What do you want to do? Mr. Lu,e with me to the study, please. I will tell you my n in detail. It will be good if your n is careful and prudent because I dont want to betray Song Yunxuan openly. If that is the case, public opinion will bother me. Lu Feng was thoughtful. Since he wanted to take over Song Yunxuans Song enterprise in the future, the rumor that he killed Song Yunxuan could not be spread. Thus, he said these to Ding Tong, and his concerns were not difficult to understand. Ding Tong nodded, Mr. Lu, I will consider what you said. Go upstairs ande to the study. Lets discuss it in detail. Lu Feng nodded. Then, he asked the assistant waiting at the door to push him to the elevator door. Chu Mingxin did not push the wheelchair for Lu Feng. However, her eyes always followed Lu Feng. After Lu Feng entered the elevator and went to the second floor, she sighed slightly, shook her head, and said, I didnt expect him to be like this now. In my eyes, Mr. Lu is a legend. All Lu Fengs rtives and friends had betrayed and left him. He almost lost everything. Today, he made aeback and got involved in their fights, which was enough to prove his ability. If you had believed Mr. Lu back then, you would have been the legitimate Mrs. Lu now. Shao Tianze said to Chu Mingxin. Chu Mingxin sneered disdainfully, Why should I be with a disabled person? Lu Feng was very rich now and could afford the luxurious life she wanted. However, Lu Feng was now disabled for life. He had been and would be a disabled person all his life. She didnt want to marry a cripple at such a young age. Miss Chu, dont you like Mr. Lu? Shao Tianze asked Chu Mingxin. While disgusting greed gleamed in her eyes, Chu Mingxin curled her lips, I like his money better than him. Well, Miss Chu, where could you find a son for Mr. Lu now? Shao Tianze asked Chu Mingxin. Shao Tianze found Chu Mingxin, so he knew her background. Chu Mingxin had never given birth to a child for Lu Feng. Even if she had had a child, she would have definitely aborted the child when she got that check. It was impossible for a woman like her to carry such trouble with her. It was just that Lu Feng became such a rich man now. Therefore, she wanted to find a reason for Lu Feng to ept her. Then, she was able to be with Lu Feng properly and rightly. Lu Feng may have a grudge against me now. But I know him very well. When I live with him, I will slowly wear away his suspicion of me. But you really havent given birth to a child for Mr. Lu. Shao Tianze reminded Chu Mingxin. Chu Mingxin smiled and said, Therefore, I would like to ask you to find a son for me and forge a paternity test by the way. Chu Mingxin considered thoroughly. Shao Tianze alsoughed, Miss Chu, you are a smart person, acting ording to the situation so well. She now knew that Lu Feng was rich, so she would do everything possible to be with him. In the future, Lu Feng might die because of her, and she would get everything that Lu Feng had. Chapter 799 - Time Had Passed

Chapter 799 Time Had Passed

However, no matter how this woman wanted to deal with Lu Feng, Shao Tianze didnt care. It was because Lu Feng was also one of his enemies. The Shao Familys next enemy would be Lu Feng, as long as he could get rid of Song Yunxuan in the future. It would be great if Chu Mingxin could eliminate Lu Feng for him. If not, she would be able to help Shao Tianze a lot, as long as she stayed with Lu Feng. Shao Tianze smiled and said to Chu Mingxin, I can help you with this matter. However, please dont forget me when you be Mrs. Lu. Of course, I wont. She had been worried that she would be in desperation after spending that one million check. She almost nned to sell herself to make money. Luckily, she was found by Shao Tianze at this time. She returned to Lu Feng and could have the opportunity to be with Lu Feng again. She was grateful to Shao Tianze for this. If Shao Tianze had not given her this opportunity, she might have not been able to live a good life. She remembered Shao Tianzes help in her heart, and naturally, she also promised to help Shao Tianze in the future. However, after smiling, Shao Tianze warned Chu Mingxin, Youd better curb your greedy thoughts. You cant let Lu Feng notice anything. This warning was fatal to Chu Mingxin. After all, if Lu Feng knew her true purpose for staying by his side, Lu Fengs affection for her would disappear. He would not let her enter the Lu Family, let alone let her be Mrs. Lu. Mr. Shao, why do you distrust me so much? Chu Mingxin said, I thought you knew how important I was to Lu Feng and how much I upied in his heart. I know you upy a very important ce in Lu Fengs heart. However, things have changed as time passes. I hope you can be more cautious in your heart. Dont worry. Lu Feng loves me so much. Even if he bears a grudge because I left him back then, he will ignore his previous grievances after I coax him well. In the past, he was so devoted to me, like a fool. When she said these things, she even felt a little proud. Shao Tianze smiled, Well, take care of yourself. Of course, I will be taken care of very well. She would be Mrs. Lu. How could she not be well taken care of? I need some rest. Chu Mingxin had acted for a long time in front of Lu Feng, so she was tired now and wanted to rest in Shao Tianzes home. Shao Tianze also understood her, so he nodded and asked a servant, Take Miss Chu to rest. Hearing Shao Tianzes order, the servant respectfully and politely led Chu Mingxin away. After Chu Mingxin and the servant left, Gu Changle walked down the stairs. She asked Shao Tianze, How did such an arrogant woman catch Lu Fengs heart? Isnt it a very simple thing? She has nothing but beauty. Shao Tianze smiled, Men like delicate and tender women most. They believe that such women are easy to control. However, in fact, those womens purpose is to get money. They are not for the character of men. Shao Tianze gained an insight into Chu Mingxin. How long do you think Lu Feng will like her? Gu Changle asked Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze thought for a while. Then, he smiled and said, It depends on how long Chu Mingxin can act. If Chu Mingxin acts well, she will naturally be able to stay by Lu Fengs side for a long time. However, if Chu Mingxin doesnt act well, Lu Feng will drive her away, wont he? Gu Changle said. Shao Tianze smiled faintly, Song Yunxuan will be dead by then. The Yuan Family will be ours. We will not fall into any crisis. We will only have to face one person, Lu Feng. At that time, it wont matter whether the woman is still in the Lu Family. You are right. By then, we wont need her help, so we dont need to care about her. After saying these words, Gu Changle raised her hand and yawned. Then, she said, I want to get some rest. Call me when Song Yunxuans wedding starts. I want to see what a dying bride looks like anyway. After speaking, she smiled and left the living room. Hearing Gu Changles words, Shao Tianze repeated lightly, A dying bride? Being incurably ill, which was rumored to the outside world, was not Song Yunxuans true condition. Now, her skin was glowing, and her cheeks were plump. Herplexion was fair and rosy. She did not appear to be sick at all. However, if she went out in her current state, she would definitely disappoint many people. Therefore, she could only stay at home temporarily. The wedding will begin at 11:50. Miss Song, you can go out from home to the hotel at eleven oclock. ording to rumors, Song Yunxuan was already dying. Therefore, Lu Feng didnt spend a lot of time preparing for the wedding. The ce where the wedding would be held was arge auditorium of a hotel with a sea view in Yuncheng. All procedures and steps of the wedding were arranged by a wedding nningpany. Song Yunxuan only needed to arrive at the venue on time. She didnt need to care about the rest. Mei Qi had sent people to supervise Lu Fengs every move. As soon as there was news about Lu Feng, Mei Qi would tell Song Yunxuan immediately. At 9:30, Lu Feng quietly left the Shao Family through the back door. It seems that his negotiation with Shao Tianze went smoothly. Song Yunxuans finger tapped on the desktop. Shao Tianze used a new and unique method. He found the woman who was important to Lu Feng. Chu Mingxin is not sincere to Lu Feng at all. Lu Feng is now sessful, so she wants to get some benefits from him. I have heard from people in the Shao Family that she was pregnant with Lu Fengs child. Is that child alive now? Song Yunxuanughed. Yes. Mei Qi said. Song Yunxuan gently rubbed her temples with her fingers and said, Shao Tianze is now going to find a child for Chu Mingxin. I hope he can find a child who is a bit like Lu Feng. Otherwise, Lu Feng will doubt if the child is his biological son. What should we do now? Mei Qi wanted to ask Song Yunxuans n. Hearing Mei Qis question, Song Yunxuan said tly, Just follow the established n. However, Lu Feng has obviously cooperated with Shao Tianze. He will join Ding Tong to kill you. Do you have a way to deal with it? Song Yunxuan asked Mei Qi. Mei Qi said, I have arranged for our people to protect you at the wedding. This is enough. Song Yunxuan said, As long as there are people who protect me, I can rest assured. But Ding Tong is a desperado Mei Qi still worried that Song Yunxuan would be harmed by Ding Tong. Hearing Mei Qis concern, Song Yunxuan smiled and said, Dont worry. Things wont be that simple. Manager Song, you still have expectations of Lu Feng. I cant be sure if those are expectations. However, I believe things are not as simple as we thought. Mei Qi pursed his lips but did not respond to Song Yunxuan. After talking about specific matters with Ding Tong, Lu Feng asked Shao Tianze that he would take Chu Mingxin away. Chu Mingxin was also ready to leave with Lu Feng. With Shao Tianzes permission, Chu Mingxin followed Lu Feng out of the Shao Familys back door. Lu Feng asked her to get in the car. Then, he also got in the car. Seeing Lu Feng with his disabled legs being moved into the car, Chu Mingxin felt disgusted in her heart. However, ostensibly, she showed pity and concern. How did you be like this? When she broke up with Lu Feng, Lu Feng was still healthy. After that, many things happened to the Lu Family. I was lucky to survive. Lu Feng touched his leg with his hand. It was great that he survived that fight and had his current wealth and status. He didnt need to ask for more things. Chu Mingxin felt sorry and reached out to hold his hand on his leg. She said, Im sorry. I shouldnt have left you at that time. I should be by your side. She didnt care if she was by Lu Fengs side. However, she knew clearly that if she said something like this to Lu Feng, Lu Feng would feel relieved and narrow the distance with her. As expected, when she held Lu Fengs hand with her hand, Lu Feng took the initiative to hold her hand after he stiffened slightly for a while. Chu Mingxins fingers were grasped by Lu Feng. She saw Lu Feng holding her hand and kissing it. Then, she lowered her head shyly like a girl. I have hated you all these years. Holding her fingers, Lu Feng felt sad when he talked about missing her. Therefore, he clenched her hand tighter. Hearing Lu Fengs words, Chu Mingxin puckered her lips and said, Thats right. You should hate me. It was my fault that I left you back then. Do you feel sorry for me? Lu Feng asked her. Chu Mingxin immediately expressed guilt and became excited, Of course, I regret it. I feel guilty for treating you like that. However, I was pregnant. If I wanted to give birth to that child, I could only leave with the money. Only by doing that could I raise our child. If I had not left with the money but insisted on staying with you, the Lu Family would not have let me or you go. And they would not have allowed me to give birth to that child. The Lu Family didnt like Lu Feng in the first ce. Therefore, if Lu Feng and Chu Mingxin were married at that time, it would hinder the Lu Familys ns. The Lu Family originally wanted Lu Feng to marry a wealthy daughter to help their business. If Lu Feng and Chu Mingxin had fled to another ce, the Lu Family would not have got any benefit after raising Lu Feng for so many years. The Lu Familys consideration was thoughtful and long-term. And Chu Mingxin could just use this to justify herself. Rubbing Chu Mingxins fingers, Lu Feng felt that her fingers were no longer as soft and delicate as they had been back then. Moreover, there were thin cocoons on her fingers. He lowered his eyes slightly and asked her, You have suffered a lot over the years, havent you? Chapter 800 - Ding Tong’s Revenge

Chapter 800 Ding Tongs Revenge

Chu Mingxin was not a fool. Since Lu Feng started to ask her about her situation over the years, he must be very concerned about her. Therefore, she wanted to get the pity of Lu Feng as much as possible. She said, I have had a hard time. Holding her hand and lowering his eyes, Lu Feng said, Are you going to be with me in the future? Since I agreed to go back with you, of course, I want to be with you. Seeing that Lu Feng started to care about it, she confessed, I didnt do well in the past. Those things are my fault. In the future, I dont want to leave you anymore. Stay with me forever. Lu Feng said. Chu Mingxin nodded in relief. Lu Fengs words were exactly what she wanted. As long as Lu Feng said these words, her life would be much easier in the future, and she would no longer have to run around to find a job. She wouldnt have to live hard and frugally. In the future, she could ask Lu Feng to buy whatever she wanted for her. Just imagining for a moment, she felt that this kind of life was veryfortable. She in turn held Lu Fengs hand and said affectionately, From now on, Hao and I will be by your side and live with you well. However, my legs are disabled. I cant have another child with you. Lu Feng felt pity and sorry for Chu Mingxin. Chu Mingxinforted him, It is enough for us to have one child, Hao. We dont have to have a second child. If they had a second child, her position in Lu Fengs heart would be firm, but many things would be troublesome. And it seemed that Shao Tianze, who found her, would not cooperate with Lu Feng for a long time. If they turned against each other in the future, she would be Shao Tianzes enemy. At that time, even if she wanted to escape, with her and Lu Fengs child, it would be very difficult. The current situation was better. She went to find a child casually to cope with Lu Feng and would be Mrs. Lu. In the future, she would take corresponding actions ording to changes in the situation. As soon as she felt that the cooperation between Shao Tianze and Lu Feng was going to break, she would immediately withdraw. Chu Mingxin nned very clearly in her heart. As the smile on her face became softer, she said, From now on, when we are together, there will be no more difficulties. Hearing Chu Mingxins words, Lu Feng squinted and said, What if there are still difficulties? Still? Chu Mingxin was stunned, but she understood right away, looked at Lu Feng, and said, Even if there are still difficulties, I will ovee them with you. Trust me. I will never abandon you again. You wont betray me, will you? Lu Feng asked Chu Mingxin. Chu Mingxin nodded, Of course. You wont deceive me? Of course, I wont. She solemnly swore to Lu Feng, This time, I will be by your side, sharing the joys and sorrows with you. I will not deceive you or betray you. If I break my promise, I will die tragically. Hearing Chu Mingxins words, Lu Feng looked at her with a more serious expression in his eyes. Mingxin Uh? Chu Mingxin asked Lu Feng, What? You have changed a lot over the years. Lu Feng sighed with emotion. Chu Mingxinughed, We have been apart for a long time. I am much older and more mature a lot. Naturally, I have changed. You are right. After so many years, people should have changed, and you are no exception. After saying these, Lu Feng seemed to have stopped struggling with something. He said to Chu Mingxin, My wedding today will continue. Do you mind it? Of course, I dont. Chu Mingxin answered without thinking. However, she felt that her reaction was not correct after she answered. She stuttered and exined, Even if I oppose todays wedding, it will be no use, right? Yes, it will be useless. Lu Feng nodded. Since it is useless, I will trust you, no matter what you do. Chu Mingxin was as gentle as a flower. She didnt want to add any trouble to Lu Feng. Seeing Chu Mingxins consideration for him, Lu Feng smiled, Youve changed so much that I feel I dont know you. I remember you were jealous. Thats because I was too young and couldnt understand your difficulties at that time. Now, its different. I know your life isplicated. You have no alternative but to marry Song Yunxuan. And Song Yunxuan is dying. In the future, I will be with you, right? Hearing what Chu Mingxin said, Lu Feng nodded, Youre right. Anyway, you havee back. Yes. Chu Mingxin nodded. Lu Feng said again, Where is our son now? I want to see him. When Lu Feng said he wanted to see their son, Chu Mingxins expression immediately changed a lot. Then, she said, Hao is still with Shao Tianze. Hearing Chu Mingxins answer, Lu Feng creased his brow, I have agreed to his request. Why did he refuse to give the child to me? Chu Mingxinforted him, Now that you have followed their requirements, Hao is definitely safe. Dont worry. You are going to have a wedding today. Tomorrow, we could bring Hao back. After we get home, I will call Shao Tianze immediately. Lu Feng saw that Chu Mingxin, as the mother, was calm and didnt worry about her child at all. Lu Feng looked at Chu Mingxin with a darker expression in his eyes. Time passed gradually. Soon it was eleven oclock. Ding Tong had made all preparations. She came to the Shao Familys garage, got the car, and nned to leave. When she started the car and was about to leave, she suddenly received a call from Shao Tianze. Seeing Shao Tianzes call, Ding Tong picked up the phone after hesitating for a while. Shao Tianzes voice came from the other end of the phone, Are you ready? Yes. Ding Tong joked, This may be myst call with you. Probably. Shao Tianze believed that it was very unlikely that Ding Tong woulde back alive. As long as the n was revealed, Song Yunxuans people and the police would desperately arrest Ding Tong. In the past, with the help of Yuan Xi, Ding Tong was able to escape to foreign countries. However, Yuan Xi was dead now. He was unable to provide Ding Tong with help, materially or spiritually. Ding Tong was doomed to be more likely to encounter danger than sess. How was your negotiation with Lu Feng? Lu Feng will give Song Yunxuan to me after their wedding. Really? Yes. I will wait for him to give Song Yunxuan to me on the way from the church to the Lu Family. The Song Family will definitely protect Song Yunxuan. Shao Tianze said. Ding Tong said, Dont worry. Lu Feng said he would send away the people of the Song Family with an excuse for me. Since thats the case, the chances of sess will be much greater. The key to the sess of this revengey in Lu Feng. Now that Lu Feng and Ding Tong had negotiated everything well, Shao Tianze had better not interfere. This would prevent Shao Tianze from being suspected, even if something went wrong in the end. Its almost the time. You should go. Shao Tianze didnt want to continue talking with Ding Tong. So, he asked Ding Tong to go. Hearing Shao Tianzes words, Ding Tong nodded, If I die, bury me and my Master together. Why do you talk about such a sad topic? You will be safe and sound. This was an insincerefort, but Ding Tong felt a little morefortable. She hung up the call in her hand. Then, she drove away from the Shao Family. In front of the window, holding a goblet and watching Ding Tong drive away from the Shao Family, Gu Changle smiled and said to Shao Tianze, Is she flying to seek her doom? She is going to take revenge. That is to seek the doom. Whats the difference? Gu Changle shook her head and continued to drink the red wine in the goblet. She drank all the red wine in the goblet. Then, Gu Changle asked Shao Tianze, Shall we go to see Song Yunxuan and Lu Fengs wedding and find some fun? We did not receive an invitation for the wedding. Obviously, we cant see this good show. Shao Tianze said. Gu Changle curled her lips, You dont want to see it. If you want to see it, getting an invitation will be very easy, right? Her words were right. However, he really didnt want to see this wedding. His purpose was to prevent himself from exposing himself, which would cause more unnecessary trouble. Are you going to the hospital for an examination this afternoon? Shao Tianze asked Gu Changle. Gu Changle nodded, Yes. Then, she walked towards Shao Tianze and asked him with a smile, Do you want to go with me? Of course. I should go with you. If you go alone, I will worry. Gu Changle heard that Shao Tianze cared about her so much. She slightly curled her lips. Ding Tong stopped her car on the forest trail not far from the church. Soon after, the deep, romantic, and melodious bells in the church reached her ears. As her fingers were clenched, she couldnt help feeling hatred in her heart. She could have married Yuan Xi in the church. However, it was all because of Song Yunxuan. Her life was over because of the b*tch, Song Yunxuan. However, it didnt matter. After the wedding, Ding Tong would die with Song Yunxuan and go to see her Master. Ding Tong took a deep breath to suppress the excitement in her heart. Then, she squinted and nced at the watch on her wrist. She quietly waited for Song Yunxuans wedding to bepleted. She waited for Song Yunxuan to pass this forest path. She waited for Song Yunxuans newly married husband to give Song Yunxuan to her. As long as Song Yunxuan was controlled by Ding Tong, she would definitely torture Song Yunxuan badly before killing her. She wanted Song Yunxuan to endure all the torture before she could die. Otherwise, it would be difficult to relieve her hatred. Chapter 801 - Ding Tong’s Revenge (2)

Chapter 801 Ding Tongs Revenge (2)

Song Yunxuans wedding was affected by her physical condition. Lu Feng imed that Song Yunxuan was worried that the photos taken by the media would not look good because her figure was too thin due to illness. Therefore, they rejected the request from the media that they wanted to enter the wedding venue. They sent many security guards to strictly enclose the church and hotel where the wedding was held. Even a fly would not be allowed to enter the ces. When Song Yunxuan appeared in the church, she was not as skinny as the rumors believed. On the contrary, she was glorious, and herplexion was healthy. Even, her body was slightly rounded because she was pregnant. When the wedding music sounded, Song Yunxuan, led by Mei Qi in formal clothes, walked through the arch decorated with white flowers in the church. While Lu Feng saw this scene, the surprise and pleasure in his eyes could not be concealed. Very few guests were present. Except for Zang Linger, who sneaked over, and those who were sent by Lu Xia, the rest were Song Yunying and the Song Familys servants. Before that, when Song Yunying heard that Song Yunxuan was in serious condition, she felt very scared in her heart. After all, as long as Song Yunxuan, her backer, was died, Song Yunying would have no ce in the Xue Family. Xue Tao would not keep her in the Xue Family. Before this wedding, the truth about Song Yunxuans illness was kept a secret from her. She had believed that Song Yunxuan was deathly ill. When she came to this wedding, she felt that she would see Song Yunxuan who looked seriously ill. However, she was surprised and happy when she saw Song Yunxuan so radiant. She was surprised that Song Yunxuan was not sick at all. She was happy because as long as Song Yunxuan was alive, her position in the Xue Family would be stable. No matter what Xue Tao did outside the house, it wouldnt matter. Song Yunxuan could force the Xue Family into submission and keep them from having a bad idea of driving Song Yunying out of the Xue Family. Song Yunxuan was presented to Lu Feng by Mei Qi. The priest read the marriage vow and asked the two to exchange rings. Seeing Lu Feng put the ring on her ring finger, Song Yunxuan smiled slightly and said to Lu Feng, Is it really okay to put the ring on my finger like this? You are my fiancee. After the wedding, you will be my wife. This ring should be worn on your finger. Song Yunxuan smiled, Really? Absolutely. Lu Feng firmly answered. Beside them, Mei Qi heard their conversation and knew exactly what Lu Feng was thinking. Therefore, after Song Yunxuan and Lu Feng exchanged rings, Mei Qi whispered in Song Yunxuans ear, It seems that Mr. Lu has not changed his mind until now. Song Yunxuan smiled, It doesnt matter. She tossed up the brides bouquet. After seeing Song Yunxuan throw the brides bouquet, the guests scrambled and wanted to get this lucky bouquet. However, the bouquet fell steadily into Zang Lingers hand. After receiving the bouquet, Zang Linger was stunned. Song Yunxuan said to Zang Linger, It appears that you are the next person to get married. Miss Zang, hope you will invite me to your wedding reception. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Zang Lingerughed. Holding the bouquet, she said to Song Yunxuan, Of course, I will invite you. Trust me. Then, Song Yunxuan and Lu Feng got into the car. The car should have driven to the hotel. After all, the wedding banquet should have been held in the hotel. However, because they kept everything about the wedding as simple as possible, the wedding banquet was not held in the hotel, but in the Lu Family. After Song Yunxuan got into the car with Lu Feng, the driver drove the car to the Lu Family. Because they would go through a small forest on the road, Song Yunxuan looked at Lu Feng and wanted to see if there was a strange expression on his face. However, there was no expression on his face. The expression on his face was calm as if he had never intended to betray Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuanughed and asked Lu Feng, Things have progressed to this point. Mr. Lu, do you still want to continue to pretend? Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Lu Feng didnt want to keep hiding his n. He turned his head, looked at Song Yunxuan, and asked her, You already know? Youve got Chu Mingxin and established a cooperation with Shao Tianze. I have received some news about these things. Then, did you also think that I would betray you? Lu Feng asked Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan curled her lips, Of course. Since they hadid their cards on the table, they should talk about them thoroughly and clearly. Lu Feng said, The woman I have been loving is Chu Mingxin, just as the man you like has always been Chu Mochen. Therefore, for Chu Mingxin, you could do anything, betray anyone, and break any promise, right? Lu Feng nodded, Yes. I hope you can understand me. What should I understand about you? Song Yunxuan asked Lu Feng. Lu Feng watched the driver in the front and saw him turn the steering wheel. The driver parked the car at the door of a manor next to the grove, as Lu Feng had previously ordered. Song Yunxuan was surprised that there was a manor in the dense woods. She had never noticed it before. Ding Tong has bought your life from me. Hearing Lu Fengs nonsense, Song Yunxuan couldnt help butugh, Ding Tong bought my life? My life is my own. How could you sell my life to Ding Tong? Because youre my wife now. Are you sure? Song Yunxuan smiled and took off the wedding ring sent by Lu Feng on her finger. Then, she tossed the wedding ring into the air and threw it into the grass on the side of the road. Although it was winter, the ring was no longer visible after being thrown into the dense grass. Lu Feng frowned, A ring does not change our marriage. Youre right. Its like my life is not determined by a nominal husband. Song Yunxuan smiled. She didnt panic at all. Instead, she asked Lu Feng calmly, Now that you have sold me to Ding Tong, where is she now? Let me meet her. Ding Tong is already waiting for you in this manor. Lu Feng said to Song Yunxuan. When Lu Feng had just finished saying this, The old wrought iron gate of the manor was slowly opened. The car Song Yunxuan and Lu Feng rode together slowly drove into the manor. There was a reason why the manor was hidden in the woods and was not discovered by people. The reason was that the enclosing walls of the manor were covered with vines and creepers. In summer, it was green. In winter, it was yellowish. It was just like this wood. If people did not observe specifically, the manor would not be found in the distance. And this small forest was very deep and dense. Song Yunxuan watched Lu Fengs driver park the car in front of the vi in the manor. At the door was Ding Tong, who had been waiting for Song Yunxuan for a long time. Ding Tong saw Song Yunxuan appear in front of her in a wedding dress with a ruddy face and a rounded body. Immediately, Ding Tong opened her mouth wide, feeling very surprised. She asked Lu Feng, Isnt she dying of illness? In order to defeat Song Yunxuan, Shao Tianze and Gu Changle had found Taoist Priest Qingxu to expel Gu Changges soul that was attached to Song Yunxuan. Gu Changges spirit had also beenpletely broken up and had disappeared. ording to the Taoist priest, after the spirit that was attached to Song Yunxuans body disappeared, Song Yunxuans health would also decline rapidly. In the end, she would slowly die of illness. After Gu Changges soul was dispelled, Song Yunxuan did show the symptoms Taoist Priest Qingxu said. She was seriously ill and was bedridden. The media began to publicize that she was going to die of illness. However, ording to the current situation, those were all deceptive. Song Yunxuan, you asked Taoist Priest Qingxu to y the show, right? Ding Tong quickly saw the condition and understood that Gu Changle and Shao Tianze fell into the trap set by Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan smiled, I am indeed sick. You are lying. Im sick inside. Song Yunxuan smiled and looked at Ding Tong. Then, she turned her head and looked at Lu Feng, Mr. Lu, do you want to leave now or stay here to see how Miss Ding and I resolve our grievances? Lu Feng puckered his lips and wanted to push Song Yunxuan out of the car. Obviously, he didnt want to get involved in this grudge. Song Yunxuan saw Lu Fengs thoughts. However, before Lu Feng could push her out, Song Yunxuan smiled and said, I wonder if Miss Chu and Mei Qi get along well. Hearing those words, Lu Feng suddenly stopped his fingers, which were about to push her. What did you ask Mei Qi to do? I just asked him to do what you are doing to me. Song Yunxuan said casually. However, Lu Feng furrowed his brow tightly, Are you threatening me? Im just anti-threatening. I cant let you hurt me but do nothing, can I? Ding Tong took out her gun. She didnt want to listen to Song Yunxuans nag. She knew that the longer the time was; the more unfavorable things were likely to happen. If they continued to confront Song Yunxuan, the people who helped Song Yunxuan would probably arrive here soon. Ding Tong finally got this opportunity for revenge today. She would never miss this opportunity. Ding Tong held the gun, narrowed her eyes, and slowly pulled the trigger. Lu Feng was afraid that Song Yunxuan had really asked Mei Qi to hurt Chu Mingxin. He stopped Ding Tong at once, Wait! Ding Tong ignored him and pulled the trigger. However, this shot was missed. Sitting in the car, Song Yunxuan lowered the window and looked at Ding Tong who was outside with an angry expression. She said to Lu Feng with the same ugly expression, Miss Ding will not care about the safety of the person you like. Ding Tongs goal had been achieved, so she would naturally no longer care about Lu Fengs opinion. Chapter 802 - Ding Tong’s Revenge (3)

Chapter 802 Ding Tongs Revenge (3)

However, Lu Feng was shocked by Ding Tongs shot. Thinking that if Song Yunxuan was in danger, it would threaten Chu Mingxins safety, Lu Feng immediately put on a gloomy expression and said to Ding Tong, Wait. Shut up. Ding Tong ignored Lu Fengs obstruction and wanted to pull the trigger to give Song Yunxuan another shot. Song Yunxuan also saw that no matter how Lu Feng stopped Ding Tong, she would not listen to him. Therefore, before Ding Tong pulled the trigger, Song Yunxuan said, If I die, no one will know what Yuan Xi said before he died. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Ding Tong immediately released the trigger. As her heart was touched, Ding Tong asked Song Yunxuan in disbelief, What did you say? Thest words left by Yuan Xi before his death. When Yuan Xisst words were mentioned, Ding Tongs heart trembled violently. She felt hatred and anticipation in her heart. She wanted to know what Yuan Xi said before he died. Looking at Song Yunxuan, she did not immediately put down her gun but said, You still want to y tricks with me before you die? Not that. Song Yunxuan was very calm, Im just telling the truth. At the time, you didnt see my Master. How would you know what hisst words were? Since you are sure that I killed your Master, although it was not done by me, someone did it for me. Your Master must have said something before he was pushed down. Song Yunxuan sneered, Its like the person who killed Miaomiao back then must have heard her pleading and crying for help, right? When Gu Miaomiaos death was mentioned, Ding Tong couldnt help squinting her eyes. Certainly, before her death, Gu Miaomiao begged Gu Changle in horror and fear. Even if she begged Gu Changle, it was useless. Gu Changle still didnt let her live. Gu Changle pushed Gu Miaomiao down from the tall building and ended her short life. Did Song Yunxuan also order people to kill Yuan Xi like this? Thinking of this, Ding Tongs finger was ced on the trigger of the pistol again. Song Yunxuan said, Are you sure you want to kill me? Ding Tong squinted her eyes. She was hesitating. After seeing this, Lu Feng immediately said to Ding Tong, Dont kill her. Mr. Lu, you are not qualified to speak. Ding Tong was a little irritable and said to Lu Feng impolitely, If you talk again, I will do reckless things. Ding Tong, dont forget what you promised me. Shut up. Ding Tong turned her pistol slightly. She shot Lu Feng in the leg. Lu Feng was shot, and blood immediately flowed out of his leg. Seeing Lu Feng who was shot, Song Yunxuan couldnt help but tut, Lu Feng, even if you want to betray me, you should see her clearly. Now, Ding Tong was about to meet her doom. As long as she achieved her goal, she would immediately tear up the previous covenant. Therefore, no matter what she had agreed with Lu Feng, Lu Feng had no use value anymore when Song Yunxuan appeared in front of her. Ding Tong would not listen to Lu Fengs words, Not to mention that Lu Feng interfered with her decision. Lu Feng was shot, and he couldnt help pressing his injured leg with his fingers. Sitting in the front row and seeing that Lu Feng was wounded by Ding Tong with a gun, the driver couldnt help saying, How are you, Mr. Lu? Youd better take him to the hospital. Song Yunxuan said. Ding Tong didnt care about Lu Fengs condition. She just asked Song Yunxuan, What did my Master say before he died? If I dont say it, you wont kill me, will you? Song Yunxuan asked Ding Tong. Ding Tong sneered, Yes. I wont kill you. However, I will use various methods to torture you until you are willing to tell me. Ding Tong had enough ways to torture people. She was confident that Song Yunxuan would speak out. As long as Song Yunxuan was tortured unbearably, she would say everything. As Ding Tong was saying, Song Yunxuan nodded, Thats true. You have many ways to torture people. I cant bear them naturally, and I will tell you in the end. Arent you going to say it now? If you say it now, I will let you die a little easier. Song Yunxuan answered, Okay. Come here. Ill tell you. Ding Tong squinted her eyes, Why should I go? Are you afraid? Song Yunxuan asked Ding Tong. Ding Tong sneered, Am I scared? Come on. I will tell you quietly. Ding Tong desperately wanted to hear Yuan Xisst words. When Song Yunxuan asked her to approach her, she walked towards Song Yunxuan with little consideration. Song Yunxuan narrowed her eyes slightly when she saw Ding Tong approaching. She also got out of the car. The closer Ding Tong got to Song Yunxuan, The clearer the vision of the sniper was. When Ding Tong walked three steps away from Song Yunxuan, three gunshots suddenly came from the sky. The three gunshots were almost continuous. As soon as the gunfire sounded, Lu Feng was stunned. Ding Tong, who couldnt react, was hit in both knees and the right wrist holding the gun in an instant. The small pistol fell to the ground all at once. Ding Tong was hit by a sniper with three shots in key parts of her body and instantly knelt on the ground. Seeing this scene, Song Yunxuan squinted her eyes and didnt move. Do you still want to hear Yuan Xisst words? In an instant, Ding Tong changed from a dominant position to a disadvantaged loser. This change caught Ding Tong by surprise and also shocked Lu Feng. Looking at Song Yunxuan, Lu Feng asked her in surprise, Did you make the deployment ahead of time? Song Yunxuan didnt look at Lu Feng, I have already known that you are conspiring with Ding Tong. I naturally made some countermeasures. If I dont make a response, am I waiting to be killed by you? Mei Qi had found Ding Tongs hiding ce by following the Shao Family. He also ambushed a sniper in this manor. Just now, Ding Tong was in a ce where it was difficult for the sniper to see her. Song Yunxuan had to lead Ding Tong out of the blind spot of the sniper. About to hear Yuan Xisst words, Ding Tong instantly forgot all her precautions and naturally fell into this trap. Even knowing that there was no hope for revenge, Ding Tong insisted on asking Song Yunxuan, What did my Master say before he died? Seeing that Ding Tong knelt on the ground but still persisted with an expression of pain and sadness, Song Yunxuan looked at her condescendingly and sneered, Do you think I will tell you? Ding Tong gritted her teeth, I can die in front of you, but I beg you to tell me what my Master said before I die. Ding Tong had no moral principles, and she could change her attitude at any time. Although she was proud, domineering, perverse, and violent, She was also cunning and unprincipled. She was the so-called sinister viin. She never stuck to any promises or covenants. Naturally, she could kneel and intercede in order to achieve her goal. She could bear all the shame. Such people were generally the most vicious. As her smile fading, Song Yunxuan looked at Ding Tong, bent over, picked up the gun, and held it in her hand. Then, she said casually, How could Yuan Xi sayst words to my people? What do you mean? Ding Tong squinted and asked Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan said, Dont you understand what I mean? Ding Tong stared at Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan said, I have never heard Yuan Xisst words. I didnt kill him. Hemitted suicide. You b*llsh*t! You lie! Ding Tong didnt believe what Song Yunxuan said. Looking at Ding Tong, Song Yunxuan felt sympathy for her, You have killed too many people. You never believe that people willmit suicide, do you? Thats impossible. Thats impossible. It is absolutely impossible for my Master tomit suicide. Ding Tong didnt believe what Song Yunxuan said. Song Yunxuan nodded, Although he was tortured miserably by the people in the Thailend, he still had his life and wanted to live a normal life with you. Since he clearly stated his future ns and advised you not to take revenge, he naturally wanted to live well. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Ding Tong remembered that Yuan Xi had advised her not to take revenge when he was alive. He said he wanted to go back to live that kind of peaceful and stable life. If you had left with Yuan Xi at that time, I might not deal with you, and he would not die. No. Ding Tong said, Thats not the case. You will never let the two of us go. Ding Tong looked up at Song Yunxuan. She thought what Song Yunxuan said that she would let her go was absolutely a lie. She said to Song Yunxuan, I killed Gu Miaomiao. No matter where I go, you will find me and avenge me. Song Yunxuanughed, and her white wedding dress swayed slightly in the cold wind. She raised the pistol in her hand and pointed it at Ding Tong, Do you know me well? I dont understand you. However, I know that Gu Changge will never let go of the murderer who killed her daughter. Song Yunxuan smiled and approached Ding Tong. She put the gun on Ding Tongs forehead, You are very smart, but you should leave the field. Ding Tong stared at Song Yunxuan, Even if you kill me, your daughter will note back. That doesnt matter. I will send you two down to apany her. That will be good. Your ending will not be good, Gu Changge. You are a ghost! Huh Song Yunxuan sneered. Her finger pulled the trigger. A gunshot rmed the crows living in the forest manor. Along with this shot, Ding Tongs whole body leaned back and fell heavily to the ground. Whether it was to retaliate or to be retaliated, Song Yunxuan No, she was Gu Changge. She was always the winner. Those who stood in her way and those who owed her would die. Chapter 803 - Lu Feng Came to a Sticky End

Chapter 803 Lu Feng Came to a Sticky End

Ding Tong died right in front of Lu Feng. Lu Feng felt like dreaming and watched Song Yunxuan in horror. He never expected that a woman like Song Yunxuan would kill someone with a gun. Moreover, the person had once dominated her. Seeing that Ding Tong fell down into the pool of blood, Song Yunxuan tossed the gun onto the ground. Then she turned to look at Lu Feng, asking casually, Need a ride to the hospital? You just killed someone Lu Feng sounded husky. But as the smile on Song Yunxuans face was set off by the angel-like white wedding dress, it did not look bloody at all. She just smiled, saying, I just killed her out of self-defense. With this, she turned to look up at the top of the manor, waving her hand. Then she said to Lu Fengs chauffeur, saying, Call the police. What? The chauffeur raised a questioning eyebrow, looking at Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan turned to look at Lu Feng, saying, You betrayed me. Lu Feng knew that Song Yunxuan would get even with him sooner orter since she didnt die here. Now hearing her words, Lu Feng did not feel surprised and wasnt going to refuse, saying, Yes. Youre right. Song Yunxuans white wedding dress was stained with Ding Tongs dirty blood. Seeing that Lu Feng admitted it, Song Yunxuan said to him, You know how I treat the person that betrays me. How do you want me to pay the price? Lu Feng asked Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan pondered for a moment, replying, You want to live or die? Lu Fengs face clouded when he heard that. Obviously, Song Yunxuans words meant that she was thinking of killing Lu Feng. Though he was disabled, he still wanted to live on. Thus he said, You know, although I sold you out, I didnt give away everything about you. Song Yunxuan nodded, So You want me to spare your life? Can you? Lu Feng asked her. Song Yunxuan nodded, saying, Yes. She smiled, bent down, and picked up the pistol on the ground that she used to kill Ding Tong. Then she walked to Lu Feng and handed the pistol to him, saying, Do you know what to do now? Seeing the pistol Song Yunxuan handed over, Lu Feng hesitated. Meanwhile, Song Yunxuan did not withdraw her hand. It was because she was sure that Lu Feng would take over the gun. And he would choose to exin to the police how he killed Ding Tong. Lu Feng stared at the pistol in Song Yunxuans hands. After such a while, he reached out and took over the gun as if he had made up his mind. But after taking the pistol, he asked Song Yunxuan, I have one more request. Song Yunxuan gently wiped her hands with her wedding dress, asking him, What is it? Please let off Chu Mingxin and my son. Since he betrayed Song Yunxuan because of Chu Mingxin, Song Yunxuan would definitely not let off Chu Mingxin. Lu Feng had already taken it into ount. It was just that he had to beg Song Yunxuan to spare Chu Mingxins life. Song Yunxuan nodded, saying, I can let off Chu Mingxin. But But what? Lu Fengs heart was in his mouth when he heard that. He was afraid that Song Yunxuan would refuse him. But Song Yunxuan just smiled on seeing Lu Fengs anxiety, replying, Chu Mingxin did not have a baby for you. Lu Feng knitted his brows, asking, What did you say? Chu Mingxin lied to you. After she left you, she found a man who was addicted to gambling. The man quickly lost the one million yuan that she had. In recent years, she did some jobs and even worked as a hooker. Now seeing that you are rich, she wanted to find you and bewitch you by using the made-up kid when Shao Tianze found her. But in fact, she never conceived your child. She lied to you about everything. When Lu Feng heard the whole story, his face darkened. Seeing that Lu Fengs face clouded, Song Yunxuan smiled, If you dont believe me, you can run a check. I dont have to lie to you. But I do think its unworthy for you to betray me for such a b*tch. Actually, he was blind enough to betray Song Yunxuan for such a b*tch. Lu Feng clenched his fists, itching to find Chu Mingxin and throttle her right away. He thought she really changed her mind and wanted to start a new life with him. But out of his expectation, the b*tch never changed, who was still a sl*t that could be bought over. Lu Feng held the gun in his hand. Song Yunxuan turned around, preparing to leave. Just at the moment, when Song Yunxuan turned around, Lu Feng had a bold idea. He held the gun and raised his hand. If he could kill Song Yunxuan, would this all be over? He didnt have to go to prison. And he didnt have to be a scapegoat for Song Yunxuan. Though Song Yunxuan had her back towards Lu Feng, she seemed to know what Lu Feng nned to do. When Lu Feng raised his hand and pointed the gun at the back of her head, She said, Ive got well-trained snipers. Dont forget that. When Lu Feng heard that, his fingers froze. Then he couldnt help loosing the gun in his hand and let it drop on the ground. Hearing that, Song Yunxuan chuckled. The man was really naive. Song Yunxuan thought he would not easily trust women after having been through a lot. But she didnt expect that Chu Mingxin ruined his life eventually. What a pity. Mei Qi drove to Song Yunxuan. When Mei Qi saw Ding Tongs body lying in a pool of blood in the distance and Lu Fengs decadent figure on the wedding car, He asked Song Yunxuan with concern, You all right? Song Yunxuan nodded, saying, Yep. Mei Qi opened the car door for Song Yunxuan and then watched her get on the car. Then he walked around the car, opened the car door, and got into the drivers seat by himself. After Song Yunxuan got on the car, she rubbed her brows. Meanwhile, Mei Qi said, The police areing soon. OK. Lets move. Mei Qi drove the car out of the manor. Seeing Song Yunxuan rubbing her eyebrows wearily in the rearview mirror, Mei Qi asked her, Are you disappointed in Mr. Lu? Way more than that. Actually, she was gutted. She thought she could cooperate with Lu Feng for a long time. However, never had she expected Lu Feng would do such a thing. No matter how determined a man is, pillow talk always works. Mei Qi advised. Song Yunxuan smiled, You too? Ive got no pillow talk. Song Yunxuan chuckled. Thinking about Chu Mingxin, Mei Qi said to Song Yunxuan, Chu Mingxin seems to have noticed something wrong. Now she has donated the valuable jewelry in Lu Fengs house and shes now on her way to the airport. Song Yunxuan pressed her lips, rubbed her forehead, and said, Stop her and send her to prison for theft. Since Lu Feng liked her so much, Lu Feng would go to prison soon. They two could make a good couple. Hearing that, Mei Qi immediately gave orders to his men. Song Yunxuan rubbed her eyebrows and said when they were on the halfway, I thought I would be more powerful as I had Lu Feng. But I didnt expect this helper would turn against me this soon. Luckily, you found it out so soon. Otherwise, you would be in danger. Song Yunxuan nodded, Yeah. Thats right. Mei Qi suggested, Shao Tianze will be involved in Ding Tongs death. Song Yunxuan said casually, Not that easy. Shao Tianze is not stupid. Before Ding Tong took action, he had disassociated with her. Now he has nothing to do with this. Despite that, After Ding Tong died, Shao Tianze would soon be doomed. Two hours after Ding Tongs death, the media broadcasted that Lu Feng shot Ding Tong. And the police held a press conference to focus on this matter. Shao Tianze didnt expect that Ding Tong not only failed to get rid of Song Yunxuan, but she also got Lu Feng involved in it. A very strange feeling gradually came over Shao Tianze. So do you think Song Yunxuan did all this? Watching Ding Tongs body thaty in a pool of blood on the TV news, Gu Changle narrowed her eyes, saying, I guess a gun battle urred because of an exchange of hot words between Ding Tong and Lu Feng. But Ding Tongs target was Song Yunxuan! Now Song Yunxuan is unharmed. We have no way to determine whether Song Yunxuan is unharmed or not. After all, we dont know how Song Yunxuan is doing now. Shao Tianze narrowed his eyes. Gu Changle continued, Send someone to the Song Family to find it out, shall we? OK. Shao Tianze nodded. They really should find out how Song Yunxuan was doing now. However, it was hard to decide who should go and see it. Now Song Yunxuans house is like an iron wall. No one saw her even when Lu Feng married her. So we definitely cant find out anything if we send someone there. Gu Changle said with concern. Shao Tianze replied, Just find someone Song Yunxuan can trust. Someone Song Yunxuan can trust? Gu Changle frowned, Since the person is Song Yunxuans confidant, how can he or she sell her out? We just want to know how Song Yunxuans doing at the moment. Were not asking that person to betray her. We will just fish for information. Fish for information? Gu Changle thought it made sense, but she still could not think of any candidates. So she asked Shao Tianze, Are there any choices? Song Yunying. Shao Tianze narrowed his eyes, answering. Hearing the name Song Yunying, Gu Changle had some doubts, Song Yunying is now relying on Song Yunxuan to get a foothold in the Xue Family. How can we fish for any information from her? Shao Tianze smiled, Youll never know without a try. Chapter 804 - Drawing the Secret out of Yunying

Chapter 804 Drawing the Secret out of Yunying

The shooting incident of Lu Feng was all over the media. As Lu Fengs fiancee, Song Yunxuan was also instantly pushed into the teeth of the storm. The newspaper that Song Yunying was reading was full of reports about the weddings of Song Yunxuan and Lu Feng falling through and the false one that Song Yunxuan was seriously ill. She felt a little ridiculous, chucked the newspaper aside, and began to coax the child. Her son was very healthy. Although the people in the family began to spite Song Yunying on ount of Song Yunxuans serious situation, They didnt give her too much trouble. After all, the lessons Song Yunxuan had taught to Xue Tao before were enough to prevent him from being rash in the short term. After the shooting at Song Yunxuans wedding, Xue Tao also insinuated to inquire for information while Song Yunying was coaxing the child. Hows your sister? Looking at the child in her arms, Xue Tao reached out to amuse him. However, as soon as he stretched out his hand, Song Yunying dodged. She even looked at him in disgust, Dont touch the child. The boy is my son. Why cant I see him? Xue Tao was unconvinced somewhat. He had just yed around with Song Yunying before and had not expected to have a child with this woman. He had to marry her. He had thought that the infighting of the Song Family was so severe that even if he married Song Yunying, he would wear her temper off after a short time and could take her for granted. But he had not expected that Song Yunqiang and Song Yunjia had broken down one after another while the youngest Song Yunxuan ounted for everything in the Song Family. She not only took over the Song Family but still had a brain. After being taken over, Song Yunxuan did not fall out with Song Yunying. More than this, she still protected Song Yunying so as to make things very difficult for the Xue Family. When Xue Tao went to pinch the babys face, Song Yunying stood up impatiently with the baby in her arms. Xue Tao looked at her discontentedly, After all, this is my son. Cant you let me hug and take a look at him? After hearing Xue Taos words, Song Yunyingughed sneeringly and said, Now you can see that this boy is your son? Why didnt you recognize that before? Before? Xue Tao smiled, It was because I was in the hospital that I didnt have time before. He had wanted to drive Song Yunying out of the Xue Family but had not thought that he not only failed to put her out, But he also annoyed Song Yunxuan so that the Xue Family was disturbed and he also suffered for it. A thousand mistakes before were all my fault. Now I get over it. Cant you be friendly to me? Changing his face quickly, Xue Tao smiled to please Song Yunying, I was lured by those girls that yed the coquette outside before I could see your good. Now, it is different. I have figured it out, Yunying. Really? Song Yunying did not believe what Xue Tao said and squinted at him. Xue Tao nodded and swore, Of course. Song Yunying was skeptical and walked slowly into the room with her child in her arms. Xue Tao knew she must be moved because she didnt leave immediately. After the atmosphere eased up, he leaned over and said to Song Yunying, Sorry to bother Yunxuan before. We two have caused her a lot of trouble. Now that she is so sick, we, as her sister and brother-inw, ought at least to go and see her. After listening to Xue Tao, Song Yunying frowned with displeasure. Despite all the rhetoric, Xue Tao still wanted to see if Song Yunxuan had been dead. She pursed her lips and said unhappily, Yunxuan is ill and does not see visitors. We are her rtives. How can we be guests? Xue Tao refused to give up easily and continued to lobby Song Yunying, Everyone wants rtives and loved ones around to take care of andfort them when they are sick. Yunxuan is seriously ill now. Before, there was Lu Feng at the bedside to apany her. But now, something happened to Lu Feng and we are her only rtives. If we do not apany her, she must feel very upset. Hearing Xue Taos words, Song Yunying didnt even want to talk to him. He thought Song Yunxuan was too ill to see anyone now. In fact, Song Yunxuan was now in good condition. Both herplexion and moods were good. She just did not want toe out to see people. Song Yunying answered this way in her heart but did not show it on her face, neither did she speak. Seeing that Song Yunying did not answer, Xue Tao pondered over and said suspiciously, Yunxuan doesnt need ourpany, does she? Shes too ill to see anyone else and shes being looked after. Song Yunying wanted to make Xue Tao give up the idea of seeing Song Yunxuan. However, the more she sent him away, the more suspicious Xue Tao became, Is Yunxuan too sick to see anyone, or is she not sick at all? Xue Tao asked Song Yunying. Song Yunying frowned at Xue Tao and said, I really dont know whats going on in your head. Im tired of talking with you. Song Yunying returned to the room with the child in her arms. Xue Tao still wanted to follow her. However, before following up, he was blocked outside the baby room by Song Yunying. Song Yunying closed the door, thought for a moment, and then pursed her lips. Then she gentlyid the sleeping child on the crib. While shaking the babys crib, she took out her mobile phone to call Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan was meeting Zang Linger. Seeing Song Yunyings call, she first stopped the conversation with Zang Linger, answered Song Yunyings phone, and asked, Second sister, whats the matter? Xue Tao seems to be suspicious, Song said, frowning. What suspicion? In the Xue Family, if Xue Tao was suspicious, there would be a lot of suspicions. Song Yunxuans first thought was that Xue Tao became suspicious of the son born by Song Yunying. However, Song Yunying said, He doubts you are not sick at all. Hearing Song Yunying say so, Song Yunxuan smiled, He wanted to visit the Song Family, didnt he? Song Yunying nodded, Yes. Today he has been insinuating to ask some things about you, and he also apologizes to me. When it came to the apology, Song Yunxuan felt even more ridiculous, What is my second brother-inw apologizing for? He said he was sorry to me before and would not do it again. He would treat me well and wanted to start over with me. These words made Song Yunxuan feel more ridiculous, Second sister, do you think you can believe what he said? Xue Tao had never said anything decent. He never treated Song Yunying well. Even if he said something nice to Song Yunying now, he must have a purpose. Thinking about it, Song Yunxuan said, Come and see me tomorrow afternoon with my brother-inw. Knowing the fact that Song Yunxuan did not get sick at all, Song Yunying worried that Song Yunxuan could not cope with it and said, But what about your body? If Xue Tao knew Song Yunxuan was not sick, it could be in trouble. Second sister, dont worry. Since I let hime here, Ill deal with him. Understanding that Song Yunxuan was very resourceful, Song Yunying listened to her and nodded, Thats all right. Then I will wait for you and my brother-inw in the Song Family tomorrow. Well. Song Yunxuan nodded. After finishing with Song Yunying, Song Yunxuan hung up the phone. Zang Linger next to her listened to her on the phone while drinking tea. After seeing Song Yunxuan hang up the phone, she said, Arent you afraid of giving yourself away? Xue Tao is not a good man. If word gets out about your fake illness, your n will not go smoothly. Song Yunxuan also naturally had thought of what Zang Linger said. However, Xue Tao would not rest until his suspicions were dispelled. Xue Tao didnt care about these things before. Song Yunxuan opened. Hearing these words, Zang Linger said, He only cared about whether you were protecting Song Yunying before. Yes. Song Yunxuan smiled, Even if Ive been sick for a long time, he hasnte to find out the truth. Now Ding Tong was dead and Lu Feng was in prison. I cant believe he wants toe by to find it out. You mean someone puts him up to it, dont you? Exactly. Song Yunxuan said with a smile, putting her finger on her stomach, I think my brother-inw has always refused to submit to me. He always wants to cooperate with my enemy. You mean it was Shao Tianze who sent him to check on you, dont you? Zang Linger frowned. Song Yunxuan said, Who else would it be? Zang Linger had no way to refute it. She felt that Song Yunxuans spection waspletely correct. So how are you going to meet Xue Tao? Of course, I will pretend to be seriously ill to see him. Hearing her words, Zang Linger studied Song Yunxuans face carefully, You dont look like you are terminally ill at all. Not only did she not look terminally ill, but she was also unusually healthy. I think my second brother-inw may not be suitable. Why not find someone else? Someone else? Listening to Song Yunxuans words, Zang Linger couldnt help but ponder her meaning. Since she was willing to let Xue Tao visit, she must have a solution. Now, was it possible that? Go and find someone who is terminally ill. What? Zang Linger still did not quite understand Song Yunxuan, No matter how ill a man is, he cannot be so ill that his face is indistinguishable. You just find me someone, and I can handle this on my own. Since Song Yunxuan said so, Zang Linger also believed her. She nodded, OK, I will send you a patient tomorrow. It was easy to find a patient who was so sick that she was going to die. This was even not difficult for Zang Linger. Song Yunxuan was not sick, but she let her find a terminally ill person. She would send people to find a patient in the hospital, seeing if there was anyone who fit Song Yunxuans requirements. Chapter 805 - Visitors from the Xue Family

Chapter 805 Visitors from the Xue Family

Song Yunying got the message from Song Yunxuan that they could finally visit her. Song Yunying told Xue Tao the news at dinner as he kept on putting more food in her bowl. I called Yunxuan before dinner, said Song Yunying. Hearing that she had called Song Yunxuan, Xue Taos face lighted up immediately, asking, Well, what did Yunxuan say? She was sleeping. Xue Tao was quite disappointed. But it seemed that Song Yunying wanted to put him on a roller coaster of emotions. She soon continued, Yunxuan called me back after she woke up. She said we can go to visit her tomorrow. So she said yes? Xue Tao was pleasantly surprised. Song Yunying nodded, saying, She said yes. Thats super, said Xue Tao with the obvious look of surprise on his face. Song Yunying frowned. Xue Taos parents did not say a word at dinner, and apparently, they did not care about Song Yunxuans health at all. Song Yunying did not care about Song Yunxuan either. She knew clearly that Song Yunxuan was now safe and sound, anyway. No one could undermine her in the Xue Family as long as Song Yunxuan was alive. Song Yunying could do nothing about it if Xue Tao wanted to y some dirty tricks on Song Yunxuan, the dangerous sister of hers. Song Yunxuan herself would teach him a lesson in the end. Song Yunying ate with her baby in her arms. For a whole day, Xue Tao had been pleasing Song Yunying. Now that he got what he wanted, he had nothing more to say to her. Thus, he invented an excuse, Im gonna get the present for Yunxuan tomorrow. Enjoy your dinner. Then he rose and left the table. Song Yunying gave a nce at Xue Tao as he was about to leave and rolled her eyes. She did not believe that Xue Tao would seriously care about a malicious sister-inw like Song Yunxuan. It might be another of his dotty ideas. Holding the baby, Song Yunying also rose, frowned, and was to follow Xue Tao upstairs. Seeing Song Yunying was to leave with the baby, Xue Taos mother began to lose her cool. She asked, Youve had enough? Yeah. Enjoy your meal, mom. Ill take the baby upstairs and take a nap. Song Yunying replied in a quite polite manner and was about to go upstairs with the baby. Xue Taos parents, who did not usually like Song Yunying and her child, took a look at each other. Oh, my lovely grandson! May I hold him for a while? said Xue Taos mother, quickly. Song Yunying frowned. Song Yunying turned to her parents-inw, wondering what the two old things intended to do. Song Yunying looked at her inws doubtfully. They also looked back immediately at Song Yunying and her baby with a kind and loving look that she had never seen before. Xue Taos mother came to her directly and tried to take the baby from her arms. Instinctively, Song Yunying held the baby and was about to avoid her mother-inws outstretched hand. But she soon stopped after half her body turned. The child was recognized as Xue Tao and Song Yunyings blood, after all. Her parents-inw would be suspicious if she refused to let them touch the baby. She had no fear of the two old things and their tricks, anyway, since the child was right under her nose, and Song Yunxuan was healthy enough to cover her. Hes not tired yet, and you may hold him for a while, mom. Song Yunying handed the child to her mother-inw smilingly. Xue Taos mother took the baby immediately, saying to him, Oh, baby. Smile, my good boy. In his grandmothers arms, the baby was unhappy. Instead, he kept looking for his mother. Seeing her son like that, Song Yunying wanted to take him back badly. But she didnt dare to. She was afraid that they would suspect the childs identity if she did something abnormal. She was crystal clear that she must be careful about that. Because of Song Yunxuan, the Xue Family now didnt dare to undermine or abuse Song Yunying. But still, she had to carefully hide the secret that her son was not Xue Taos blood. If the secret was revealed, she would be in huge trouble no matter how much Song Yunxuan would help her. Song Yunying watched her inws nervously as they were entertaining the baby. And then she looked up at the upstairs doubtfully. Xue Tao called Shao Tianze right after he got into the room upstairs. Shao Tianzes voice came from the other side. He asked directly, What did Song Yunying say? That b*tch didnt tell me about Song Yunxuans health condition, but she called Song Yunxuan and made an appointment to visit her tomorrow. Hearing that, Shao Tianze nodded, saying, Make sure you see Song Yunxuan with your own eyes ande back to tell me what she looks like right now. Sure, I will tell you after I see her with my own eyes. Song Yunxuan had suppressed him for so long and had sent her men to assault him many times. He had pretty much every bone in his body broken apart. There was not much good to be got by cooperating with Shao Tianze. But he would do anything that might do the least harm to Song Yunxuan, no matter how dangerous it could be. He could not take vengeance on Song Yunxuan, but Shao Tianze was dealing with that malicious woman. Thus, the more information he could give, the more he could help Shao Tianze fight Song Yunxuan. He would be much happier if Song Yunxuan suffered. Ill be waiting for your call tomorrow. Xue Tao nodded, saying, OK. Shao Tianze hung up after he finished that. Next to him, Gu Changle asked curiously, Hows it going? Not good, Shao Tianze raised his hand and rubbed his temple, saying, Xue Tao didnt get much valuable information from Song Yunying. Hearing that, Gu Changle smiled, saying, To stabilize Song Yunyings position in the Xue Family, Song Yunxuan fixed him a lot ever since he had married Song Yunying. Thats why Xue Tao hates her and is willing to cooperate with us by giving us information. But Xue Tao doesnt look smart. Im worried that the information he provides will be useless. Not quite, Shao Tianze replied, As long as Xue Tao can visit Song Yunxuan in her house and tell us what she looks like, itll be useful enough. Ding Tong was dead. Lu Feng, who betrayed Song Yunxuan, took the me for everything and might rot in prison all his life. Song Yunxuans enemies died in her traps one after another. Shao Tianze was worried that Gu Changge was still living in Song Yunxuans body. If Song Yunxuan had always handled things in Gu Changges way and caused results that Gu Changge would like to see, Then perhaps the Taoist priest that had helped them exorcise Gu Changges ghost had lied to them. It might be impossible to exorcise Gu Changges soul from Song Yunxuans body at all. Gu Changge had not vanished, and the Taoist priest had not removed their trouble. Shao Tianze frowned. Gu Changle threw out some cynical remarks, Xue Tao is nothing but a fool. I suppose hell go visit Song Yunxuan ande back without seeing her face at all. Song Yunxuan always looked down on Xue Tao, so no wonder Gu Changle judged him like that. It was meaningless for Xue Tao toe to Song Yunxuan if she intentionally avoided him. Shao Tianze looked down on the ground and thought to himself. We screwed up, or Lu Feng and Ding Tong wouldnt havee to this. Gu Changle began to soliloquize. No one expected that such a perfect n that seemed sure to seed failed because of Song Yunxuan. What was worse, they lost Lu Feng, their ally, for nothing. Song Yunxuan Shao Tianze mumbled the name. Gu Changle leaned in, asking Shao Tianze, Why not kidnap Song Yunying? Hearing that, Shao Tianze frowned, asking, Why should we kidnap her? Shell never tell a fool like Xue Tao the truth. But Im sure shell break if we kidnap her. Gu Changle said with her eyes slit, Shell tell us about Song Yunxuans health condition, by the way. Well Shao Tianze hesitated. Gu Changle continued, Just think, if we kidnap Song Yunying and Song Yunxuan sends her men to save Song Yunying, we will know for sure that Song Yunxuan is healthy enough to arrange the rescue. If she doesnt and Song Yunying sticks out that Song Yunxuan is seriously ill, then we will make sure that Song Yunxuan is ill. Once we know that, we can legally deal with Song Yunxuan above board, instead of ying some secret little tricks. Gu Changle was right. Shao Tianze pondered. Gu Changle noticed that he did not agree at once. Dont you like my n? Gu Changle asked, confused. But I doubt kidnapping Song Yunying isnt doing any good. Why? Gu Changle exined to him, The Xue Family doesnt care about Song Yunying at all. Xue Tao wont even react much no matter Song Yunying is kidnapped or not. Hell simply pretend to be worried in front of the Song Family. As for Song Yunxuan, she can only depend on herself to save Song Yunying since Chu Mochen is now dead and Lu Feng is in prison. Chu Mochen is dead, but still, the Chu Family wont stand by if Song Yunxuan asks them for help. Shao Tianze said. Gu Changle nodded, saying, Even if they help her, they wont go too far. Song Yunxuans unborn child will die with her, after all. Shes not able to live long enough to bear a full-term baby. Hearing that, Shao Tianze was perfectly assured and was convinced by Gu Changles n. But we had better wait until Xue Tao goes to visit Song Yunxuan with Song Yunying. Gu Changle nodded, saying, OK, lets run with that. Chapter 806 - Kidnap Yunying (1)

Chapter 806 Kidnap Yunying (1)

Xue Tao prepared a gift for Song Yunxuan, and that night he was not with Song Yunying. He went out on a spree with the excuse of busyness, just like a dog ate droppings. Song Yunying was inured to it and did not care about it at all. Xue Tao had spent a whole night drinking and heeling around, but he still remembered their n to visit Song Yunxuan the next morning when he went back home. Moreover, he asked Song Yunying to start in the afternoon exactly on time. Song Yunying knew that he held some filthy little tricks. It was just that she did not say it out. Song Yunying nursed the baby before she went out with Xue Tao. Xue Tao kept talking about Song Yunxuan all the way. Meanwhile, he asked Song Yunying, Can I meet Yunxuan when we arrive? He heard that Song Yunxuan was seriously ill. Generally, only girls and Song Yunxuans sister were allowed to meet her in the room. He was afraid of making a trip in vain because he might not be able to see Song Yunxuan at all. Hearing what Xue Tao asked, Song Yunying could not help frowning, saying, Yunxuans very sick. Shes not in the mood to meet a male. Oh,e on, male? Xue Tao said in displeasure, Im not some kind of indecent bad guy, okay? Im her brother-inw. Im entitled to visit her, right? Well talk about itter, Song Yunying said. She wanted to stop Xue Tao from meeting Song Yunxuan. But she could tell that Xue Tao would never be satisfied if he could not see Song Yunxuan with his own eyes. Song Yunying couldnt be bothered to answer Xue Taos question. But Xue Tao kept asking her all the way. Song Yunying was fed up with his endless chatter, so she took a snap on the car with an excuse. Seeing that Song Yunying was about to sleep, Xue Tao frowned, trying to wake her up and ask her again. But when he just stretched out his hand to touch her shoulder, A phone call came in. Xue Tao took a look at his phone and found that it was Shao Tianze. He frowned and picked up the phone. From the other side came the voice of Shao Tianze, I heard that youre gonnae to Song Yunxuan today. Yep, Xue Tao answered when he caught a glimpse of Song Yunying secretly. Song Yunying ignored the phone call as she was dozing. With her eyes closed, she did not see the funny look on Xue Taos face. If she opened her eyes and took a look at Xue Taos expression, she would see how scared Xue Tao was to let her know this call. But lucky for him, Song Yunying did not open her eyes. Hearing Xue Taos vague responses, Shao Tianze asked, Is there anyone with you? Yunying and I are on our way. I think well soon arrive at the Song Family. Hearing that, Shao Tianze knew it was not a good time to talk about it in detail. Its not a good time. Your wife may hear what we say. Find me in my vi in the Baixiang Garden when youre free, Shao Tianze said. OK, Xue Tao said. Shao Tianze hung up the phone. Xue Tao hung up the phone and began to hum a tune, seeming to be much happier than before. Song Yunying was annoyed by the noise. She opened her eyes in displeasure, saying, Could you be quiet? Why cant I sing? Im so bored in the car. Xue Tao did not think he did anything wrong. Song Yunying could not help frowning and said, Yunxuan is seriously ill, and you are singing on our way to visit her. What the hell are you thinking about? Xue Taos face took on an embarrassed expression at Song Yunyings question. He was nning to take over Shao Tianze and Song Yunxuans property. But it seemed meaningless to be so happy as he did not know how sick Song Yunxuan was or what she looked like now. Hearing Song Yunyings words, Xue Tao stopped humming. But what he said was quite offending, I thought its a good thing to have you and your sister meet each other again. Thats all. We can meet anytime if we want. We dont need you to be happy for us, okay? Noticing the ominous meaning in Xue Taos words, Song Yunying scolded him, frowning. Xue Tao sneered, saying, Well, I hope you can. But I doubt that Song Yunxuan may die someday without notice, considering her health condition. Song Yunying was unhappy at his words. She said immediately, Retract your words and stop cursing my sister! She wont die even after you die. Song Yunxuan was safe and sound. Only a fool like Xue Tao would think that Song Yunxuan was going to kick the bucket. Xue Tao would not have said that if he had seen Song Yunxuans appearance. But she could not tell Xue Tao about it directly. So no matter whatever he thought or how happy he was, just let it be. He would know it when Song Yunxuan wanted him to. Song Yunying did not talk much to Xue Tao all the way and in the Song Family. The housekeeper told Song Yunxuan immediately after Song Yunying and Xue Tao arrived at the vi. Xue Tao handed all the gifts to servants and turned to Song Yunying, asking, Could your sister get downstairs? How could she get downstairs? She even cant get out of bed. Song Yunying knew that Song Yunxuan would be unwilling to see Xue Tao at all, so she told him in advance. Hearing that, Xue Tao was not very disappointed. He pondered and said, Well, I can see Yunxuan upstairs. It was strange that Xue Tao should be so active. Yunxuans very sick, so dont create more trouble for them, Song Yunying said when she caught Xue Tao by the arm, frowning. You call it making trouble? I want to see her because Im concerned about her illness! Youre her older sister. Dont you care about her? Of course, I care about her, Song Yunying frowned, saying, But I also know shes too ill to see you. Maybe she doesnt want to be bothered. How could you know that? Xue Tao retorted. But when he just said that, He heard the voice of Mei Qi from upstairs. Of course, she knows, and shes right. Manager Song doesnt want to be disturbed, said Mei Qi. Xue Tao frowned, looking up at the upper floor. He saw Mei Qi descending the steps and walking towards them. Do you know me, Mr. Xue? Hearing the question, Xue Tao wore a sour look. He knew Mei Qi, of course. When Song Yunxuan dealt with him, Mei Qi was always there to help her. Xue Tao looked at Mei Qi, answering, Sure. If you know me, you should know that Im just the messenger of Manager Song, right? Mei Qi asked Xue Tao smilingly. Xue Tao said impatiently, Fine. I get it. I wont meet her. Good, Mei Qi nodded and said. Obviously, he was satisfied with Xue Taos answer. After that, Mei Qi said to the servant, Entertain them well. The servant listened to Mei Qis order and went to prepare fruits and tea for their guests. Mei Qi had no intention to stay with Xue Tao or Song Yunying. Instead, he was about to leave after he delivered Song Yunxuans words. After Mei Qi left, Xue Tao asked Song Yunying, Were gonna stay here till we leave, arent we? What do you want, then? Song Yunying asked him, frowning. To meet your sister, of course! said Xue Tao. He had promised Shao Tianze that he would see Song Yunxuan with his own eyes. If he failed to meet Song Yunxuan, what could he tell Shao Tianze after they went back? Xue Tao felt quite anxious. Song Yunying nced at him and then ignored him. Mei Qi was done with Xue Tao and Song Yunying, and he went upstairs to tell Song Yunxuan everything that had happened. Song Yunxuan was reading on the sofa when she heard Mei Qi opened the door. Hows everything going? Song Yunxuan asked without looking up. I can see that Xue Taos up to something. He kept asking to see you. I will meet him, but not now. I dont know when Zang Linger will give me the intel. Song Yunxuan had asked Zang Linger to help her look for a patient. She knew how capable Zang Linger was. Perhaps she would find one soon. But Mei Qi was worried, somehow. He asked, Will she make it? I know she will. Besides, its just a cinch. When she just said that, On the table close by, the phone rang. Song Yunxuan took a nce at her phone, finding that it was Zang Linger. She smiled, saying, Speak of the devil. Is it Miss Zang? Yes, Song Yunxuan nodded and said to Mei Qi, Maybe you should talk to Xue Tao for a while, or hell feel I ignore him. Hearing that, Mei Qi nodded, saying, Im going downstairs. OK, Song Yunxuan said. She watched Mei Qi went out of the room and then picked up the phone. Zang Linger began, I found that person. Thank you. Zang Linger said proudly, I had a hard time finding her. Now you owe me a dinner. Sure, Song Yunxuan smiled, saying, After youe back. Invite the chef that cooked for mest time. I like the dish he made. Song Yunxuan smiled, saying, Okay, its up to you. Song Yunxuans words amused Zang Linger very much. I only did you a favor, and you be such a soft touch! Well, its my pleasure. Zang Linger helped her a lot, so it was not too much to ask for a reward, not to mention it was just a dinner. Song Yunxuan understood it. Ill have my men send that woman to you. Dont close the back door. OK. Ill tell my servant. Song Yunxuan said. Hearing that, Zang Linger paused a moment, saying hesitantly, Actually, I discovered another thing today. Go ahead. Shao Tianze gathered a group of people unto him. I think theyre going to make a move. Song Yunxuan frowned instantly at Zang Lingers words. Make a move? she asked. Yep. People he got were gangsters in Harbor City. Hearing that, Song Yunxuan smiled, saying, Then he must be up to something, I suppose. Chapter 807 - Kidnap Yunying (2)

Chapter 807 Kidnap Yunying (2)

I will bring her up to you. Then Ill help you find out what he wants to do. After listening to Zang Linger Song Yunxuan nodded, Thank you. Not at all. Were in the same boat. Ill ask for your help when something happens to me. Zang Linger was smart but lonely. She felt Song Yunxuan and herself were like-minded. Song Yunxuan was her friend and ally at the same time. When Song Yunxuan needed help, Zang Linger would lend her a hand for sure. She believed Song Yunxuan would do the same when she needed help. If Song Yunxuan was Gu Changge for real Thinking about all this, Zang Linger said with a smile, I gotta go. I need to get back. I really want to meet your brother-inw at dinner time. She had heard a lot about how Song Yunxuan kicked Xue Taos ass. Now she really wanted to see what kind of person Xue Tao was. What a horrible person he was so that Song Yunxuan kicked his ass for Song Yunying. Song Yunxuan did that more than once. After Song Yunxuan nodded, she hung it up. Mei Qi went downstairs to greet Xue Tao and Song Yunying. Xue Tao asked Mei Qi, How is Yunxuan doing? He needed to ask how she was and decided what face he needed to wear in front of Song Yunying back home. In other words, how would he put it to Shao Tianze about Song Yunxuans condition? Mei Qi asked Xue Tao back with a smile, Are you talking about Miss Songs physical condition or mental condition? Xue Tao knew that Mei Qi was turning around on him. He answered, frowning, Both. If she was in bad physical condition, it proved that Song Yunxuan might not live long. After all, she had suffered blows one after another. Even Lu Feng had gone to jail. She only had Mei Qi. As for her mental condition, it was certainly affected by her physical condition. If she was sick, he really did not believe how good her mental condition would be. Thinking about these, Xue Tao said, Assistant Mei, tell me, my sister-inw is the only rtive that my wife cares. Xue Tao used Song Yunying as an excuse. Song Yunying nced at him without a word. She was clear that Xue Tao was hatching a plot. It was unknown what his intention was. Seeing Xue Tao was anxious, Mei Qi said, Miss Song is sick. Shes been seriously ill for so long. It is amazing that shes still with us. But she is in good spirits. It was contradictory. Xue Tao was on the alert. Obviously, Mei Qi was telling him to behave. Although Song Yunxuan was sick, she saw things clearly. If he didnt behave, Song Yunxuan would still kick his ass again. This was exactly what Mei Qi meant. Xue Taos face darkened. He continued to ask, Will she join us for dinner? Im afraid not. Although she wants to see you two, she cant. If Xue Tao hadnt had to know if she was really sick, he wouldnt have visited her, either. He suffered enough because of her back then. He almost got PTSD for this. Well, its dinner time. Ill go upstairs to see if Miss Song needs anything. Dinner will be ready soon. You may need to wait for a moment. Song Yunying nodded. Xue Tao didnt respond to Mei Qi, behaving in a casual manner. Mei Qi smiled and left them. Then he went upstairs for Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan was having some medicine to make her baby stronger, which needed to be taken before dinner. It was a bowl of ck soup. The smell of medicine permeated the room. She didnt like bitter medicine. But for the sake of her health, she didnt hesitate to have it. She took a few sips without frowning. Mei Qi watched her having the medicine. He knew that she took count of her baby, otherwise, she wouldnt force herself to have it. Is Xue Tao well-behaved? Song Yunxuan asked Mei Qi. Mei Qi smiled, Not really. Hes trying to find out if you are really sick or not. If he knows that Im not, he will behave well. Thats true. Mei Qi nodded. However, he knew that Song Yunxuan wouldnt reveal the truth to anyone at this point. Pick up a woman at the back doorter. Do it quietly. Arrange someone to watch Xue Tao closely. I dont want him to wander around in my house. Song Yunxuan gavemands. Mei Qi nodded. After Song Yunxuan finished the medicine, Mei Qi took the bowl, Miss Zang is all set. Good. Song Yunxuan nodded. At that moment, Her phone rang. Song Yunxuan took a look, and then she said to Mei Qi, Go to the back door. Take Miss Zang inside. After Song Yunxuan gave the order, Mei Qi nodded and left the room. In the living room, Xue Tao felt uneasy no matter how he thought about it. He was about to walk outside the living room. Seeing this, Song Yunying frowned, Where are you going? I need some fresh air. Im going for a walk. Maybe he could find something out there. Song Yunxuan was seriously ill, anyway. She couldnt tell him what to do. Song Yunying stopped him, This is the Song Family. You shouldnt walk around without Yunxuans permission. Isnt your sisters house your house? As your husband, I can go anywhere in this house. Xue Tao was unreasonable, not to mention that he would listen to Song Yunying. As for what Song Yunying said, he went selectively deaf. Song Yunxuan was angry about what he said. She got up, too, trying to stop him. As soon as she stood up, the housekeeper said to them, Miss Song will join you for dinner. Mr. Xue, why dont you wait here for a few minutes? Xue Tao was going for a stroll. Hearing this, he stopped. He asked surprisingly, Song Yunxuan wille down for dinner? Mei Qi had just said that Song Yunxuan couldnt get out of bed. Now the housekeeper said that she would have dinner with them. Xue Tao couldnt tell who was more credible. However, his main purpose was to check Song Yunxuan out. Since the housekeeper said that Song Yunxuan would have dinner with them. He would wait here. Xue Tao sat back on the sofa in the living room. Seeing Xue Tao sitting down, Song Yunying looked at the housekeeper. The housekeeper nodded at Song Yunying. She indicated that Song Yunying could rest assured. Song Yunying knew that Song Yunxuan had arranged everything. She was relieved in an instant. Xue Tao was restless. He kept checking his watch and waiting for Song Yunxuan on the sofa. He didnt know that Mei Qi had quietly taken Zang Linger inside from the back door. Zang Linger took a roller skating bed, on which was a thin sick young woman. The woman was wearing a light blue mask. Not looking at the half of her face that was covered, her brows and eyes Her brows and eyes just looked like that of Song Yunxuans. Even Mei Qi was surprised when he saw her, What Does she look like Yunxuan? Zang Linger asked Mei Qi. Mei Qi was too surprised to answer. He answered after a long time Yes, they look just alike. If Xue Tao sees her, hell believe shes Song Yunxuan with no doubt. Mei Qi nodded, but he thought of another suspicious point, What about her voice? She doesnt need to speak. Yunxuan can speak for her. Zang Linger smiled. Then she let the bodyguard push that woman inside. After Mei Qi and Zang Linger settled the female patient who looked like Song Yunxuan, they went to Song Yunxuans room to meet her. Song Yunxuan said, Lets go to the canteen on the second floor for dinner. Since Song Yan passed away, Song Yunxuan had made many changes at this house, Such as the newly added guest rooms and restaurants on the second floor. Zang Linger and Mei Qi were good with her arrangement. Zang Linger was not supposed to show up on this asion. After Song Yunxuan finished talking, Zang Linger said, Would you like to meet that woman? I will after this meeting. I will thank her in person. She wont live long. When Zang Linger found her, she had consulted the doctor about her illness. The doctor told her that she would die soon. Death might be a relief for her. However, she was worried about the poor living conditions of her family in Yuncheng after her own death, so she fulfilled Zang Lingers request. She wanted something in return. She hoped that she could make money for her family before she died. Did she ask for anything? Song Yunxuan asked Zang Linger. Hearing that, Zang Linger answered, Two million. Double it. Its enough for her family to live a peaceful and worry-free life for a lifetime. Hearing that, Zang Linger smiled, That is very generous. You only ask her to meet Xue Tao once. You give her such a high appearance fee. Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes and smiled, It must be fate that we look just alike. And she is willing to help me. I gotta be nice to her. She was dying, anyway. It didnt matter if Song Yunxuan gave her more money. Chapter 808 - Believe Her Lies

Chapter 808 Believe Her Lies

Xue Tao had waited in the living room downstairs for a couple of minutes. Then he began to check time frequently. Seeing this, Song Yunying said coldly, Are you more eager to see my sister than to see your mother? This was rude. Xue Tao was going to get mad. But on the second thought, if Song Yunxuan was still energetic to kick his ass, he woulde to a bed end. He suppressed his temper, Look at you. Youre calm and rxed. Isnt your sister sick? What he said nailed Song Yunying. She frowned, Are you saying that my sister is pretending to be sick? I didnt say that. Its strange that youre not worrying about her condition at all. I know it better than you. Is she very sick? Xue Tao started to fish for information. Song Yunying was about to answer him. There came Mei Qis voice, Dinner is ready. The dining room is on the second floor. Miss Song is waiting for you. Xue Taos eyes lit up after listening to Mei Qi. He was tired of arguing with Song Yunying. He walked towards the second floor. This was more important. As long as he knew the true situation of Song Yunxuan, he could ask Shao Tianze to clean her up. After that, Song Yunxuan would never continue to arrogantly face him in the Xue Family. Xue Tao walked to the second floor while looking at the oil painting on the corridor. When he saw a picture of a Europeandy, his steps stopped, and he vaguely felt that he had seen this picture somewhere. But watching him stop in front and stop going forward, Song Yunying frowned and urged him, Why did you stop? With Song Yunyings urging, he couldnt stay here all the time, so he could only continue to move forward. Just as he walked forward, he started talking to Song Yunying again, Your sister also likes ancient paintings? My sister likes so many things. Song Yunying didnt want to tell him more about Song Yunxuan. The fact that Xue Tao hated Song Yunxuan in his heart was a certain thing. After all, Song Yunxuan helped Song Yunying clean up Xue Tao so many times before, and Xue Tao suffered so much. Xue Tao, who had always been guarded by the Xue Family before, suddenly suffered so much, and he must have kept in mind that he wanted to retaliate. She also knew that she could not talk nonsense. If she said something wrong, she would say something unfavorable to her sister. That was harming others and self. Song Yunying spoke carefully, and Xue Tao couldnt ask anything else from her mouth. He could only give up. It was just that Mei Qi heard him ask Song Yunying before, so he said, Manager Song really likes a lot of things. If Mr. Xue is interested, you can oftene and walk around. After all, Mr. Xue and Manager Song are also a family. Xue Tao smiled and did not answer. He didnt want to visit Song Yunxuan. This woman was like a devil. She cleaned him up so miserably before. He often walked around here and he felt frustrated when he saw the woman Song Yunxuan. If Song Yunxuan was seriously ill, it was okay toe and see what was going on with her. So he could talk to Shao Tianze. If it was not that she was seriously ill, hising over more often would make himself ufortable. Xue Tao didnt speak but followed Mei Qi to the dining room where Song Yunxuan would serve them. Song Yunying felt a little nervous. Song Yunying was worried that if the real situation of Song Yunxuan was seen by Xue Tao, Xue Tao, who had a big mouth, would certainly spread around that Song Yunxuan pretended to be sick. As long as this incident was spread, it was not a good thing for the Song Family. Song Yunying was uneasy in her heart, and her brows wrinkled uncontrobly. Xue Tao was looking forward to it. A long mahogany table was ced in the dining room. The long table was covered with an exquisite white tablecloth. The decoration of the entire dining room was also in a ssic style. In front of the dining table, there was a hollow peony screen carved from mahogany. Through the hollow carving of the screen, one could vaguely see a wheelchair behind the screen. A thin woman sat in the wheelchair. It seemed that the eyebrows were very simr to Song Yunxuans. However,pared to thest time Xue Tao saw Song Yunxuan, this time Song Yunxuan was obviously much thinner, which shocked Xue Tao. Brother-inw, sister Song Yunxuans voice came weakly from behind the screen. After Xue Tao saw Song Yunxuans appearance through the screen, he was shocked at first and then secretly pleased. Song Yunxuan had be sick like this, skinny like a skeleton, and her voice was weak as if she had been dozens of years old. It seemed that Song Yunxuan really couldnt live for too long. Maybe, Song Yunxuan would die within two months. Xue Tao endured a snicker in his heart, disguised a distressed look on his face, frowned, and asked Song Yunxuan with some worry, Yunxuan, why are you thin like this? Song Yunxuan smiled slightly. The strength in her voice was obviously insufficient, You feel pity for me? Xue Tao nodded again and again, I married your sister and we are a family. Now that you have be like this, how can I not feel bad? He said that he was distressed, but Xue Tao was already happy in his heart. As long as Song Yunxuan became like this, It would be easy for Shao Tianze to destroy the Song Family. Xue Tao was anxious to go back to inform Shao Tianze, so he was absent-minded all the time while eating. Song Yunying looked at the excitement of her husband when he was eating, her eyebrows had been frowned and never loosened. Song Yunxuan was in poor health, so naturally there was no way to apany him to eat from start to finish. So halfway through the meal, Song Yunxuan said, Brother-inw, I am a little tired and want to go back to rest. Go. You dont have to apany me and your sister. The two of us know your situation. Its better for you to take more rest now. She should rest and wait for death. Anyway, it was difficult to survive in this state. Xue Tao watched Mei Qi push Song Yunxuan out of the dining room while Mei Qi pushed the wheelchair. Then he put down the knife and fork in his hand and took a sip of red wine. Song Yunying looked at Xue Taos happy appearance, got up, and wanted to leave. Xue Tao called her to stop, Where are you going? The meal hasnt been finished yet. Song Yunying red at him and said angrily, Ill go see my sister. Whats the use of seeing her? Anyway, she has be sick like this, and she wont live long at all. Instead of wasting time to see her, you might as well think about what you should do to live in the Xue Family when your sister is gone. Hearing Xue Taos words, Song Yunying gritted her teeth, I am your wife at any rate. What else do you want to do? Your sister can die, and she doesnt need to pay back the debts she owes me, but you cant do it, Xue Tao turned to look at her and sneered disgustingly, You should work out how much I have suffered from the Song Family since I married you. Why? When my sister died, you think I dont have a backer anymore and want to get everything back from me? Otherwise, what do you think? Xue Tao asked Song Yunying brazenly. Song Yunying narrowed her eyes angrily, Stop dreaming. You cant get anything back from me. Then you should go and worship the gods and the Buddha, and let the gods bless your sister to die slowly. Xue Taoughed. Song Yunying gritted her teeth and walked away from him. Upstairs Song Yunxuan sat down on the sofa in her bedroom after watching the nurse arrange the seriously ill woman to another room. Mei Qi said, Xue Tao saw you this time, and your second sister may not have a good time in the Xue Family in the future. Now that he knew that Song Yunyings backing was about to fall, Xue Tao would definitely not give Song Yunying a good face. Song Yunxuan took a sip of tea and said lightly, Let her bear it first. It wont be long. After finishing Shao Tianze, she naturally would not let Xue Tao go. Xue Tao ate the whole meal very happily. But Song Yunying was worried. After reaching the door of Song Yunxuans room, she gently knocked on the door. Song Yunxuan and Mei Qi inside the door heard the sound outside the door and nced at the door. Mei Qi said, I think it should be Miss Yunying. Let her in. After Song Yunxuan said so, Mei Qi turned around and opened the door to invite Song Yunying in. As soon as Song Yunying walked in, she saw Song Yunxuan who was in normal posture and had a ruddyplexion. And she said, Xue Tao thought you were already too thin to be a human, and now he is so happy in his heart. Then make him happy for several days. Its just that you may suffer a little bit during these days. Xue Tao would definitely give her a hard time. The two elders of the Xue Family must do the same thing. Saying that, Song Yunying nodded, I know. It doesnt matter if I have to suffer. Just dont let Xue Tao do anything bad to you. He believes in my serious illness now, and he wont do anything bad to me. Then I can rest assured. Song Yunying nodded and felt relieved in her heart. As long as her sister could live well, she had a backing. Speaking of this, she felt more at ease in her heart. Xue Tao may be very arrogant these days, but it didnt matter. She had this sister, and there would be opportunities for Xue Tao to be honest in the future. Second sister, dont stay with me for too long, lest Xue Tao will be suspicious. Song Yunying heard Song Yunxuan say this, so she nodded and said, I will go back now. Song Yunxuan nodded. Song Yunying turned to leave. But when she walked to the door, as if remembering something, she turned her head and asked Song Yunxuan, You have to take care of your body. Yeah. Song Yunxuan answered. The revenge she wanted to avenge had not yet been avenged, and the people who she wanted to clean up had not been dragged into hell. How could she not take care of her body? She must let the people who harmed her and Miaomiao pay their debts, so she could let go of these things. Song Yunying turned and went out. As soon as she went downstairs, she heard Xue Tao say, Since Yunxuan has also rested and we have finished eating, lets go home now. I still have important things to do. Song Yunying opened her mouth and wanted to ridicule him about what business he had to do. But thinking of the situation just now, she suffocated the irony that was about to be said. Then she nodded obediently, Okay, lets go home. Chapter 809 - Disclose the Relationship

Chapter 809 Disclose the Rtionship

Xue Tao also thought Song Yunying would sneer at him. Unexpectedly, Song Yunying was surprisingly obedient and agreed to his request. Song Yunyings obedience confirmed Xue Taos belief that Song Yunxuan was going to die of illness. Thus, on the way home, Xue Tao asked Song Yunying aggressively, Now you know wholl be in charge of the Xue Family, dont you? Song Yunying frowned, yet her voice was weak. Its you. She answered. Its good to hear that. Now Song Yunxuans going to kick the bucket, and you should persuade Song Yunxuan to leave you the inheritance after she dies if you want to stay in the Xue Family. Thats impossible. Song Yunying said. Xue Tao looked at her unpleasantly, asking, Why? Song Yunxuan is dying, and she got no boyfriend, or husband, or descendant. Its natural to leave her property to you, her only rtive in the world, isnt it? Xue Tao got a lot of wishful thinking. Meanwhile, Song Yunying snickered in her heart that Xue Tao was such a naive fool. How could any of his filthy little tricks work as long as Song Yunxuan was still alive? But currently, she got to listen to Song Yunxuans advice to tolerate Xue Tao temporarily for the greater good. Song Yunying went to bed with the baby after they arrived home. They got backte, so the nurse had already put the baby to bed. Xue Tao was meant to take a look at his son but soon gave it up at the thought that he must inform Shao Tianze of Song Yunxuans health condition first. Without saying a word to Song Yunying, he went straight to his room and called Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze picked up the phone, asking, What does Song Yunxuan look like? Xue Tao sneered in a triumphant voice, Well, I think shes going to kick the bucket. Hearing that, Shao Tianze frowned, asking, You mean shes truly sick? Yep, shes a mere skeleton but still wears the same look as before. I really admire her for dragging herself out and having dinner with us considering her poor physical condition. Xue Tao had no particr intention in saying that. But Shao Tianze found something strange. He asked, You just said that Song Yunxuan had dinner with you? Yeah, but only for several minutes because she felt unwell. Shao Tianze lowered his eyes. Next to Shao Tianze, Gu Changle saw he was looking at the ground and seeming to be pondering something. What happened? Gu Changle asked with concern. Ill tell youter. Shao Tianze whispered to Gu Changle. Gu Changle understood immediately that Shao Tianze was hushing her. Xue Tao continued mindlessly, Song Yunxuan wont live long. Song Yunying, the b*tch, knew it too, so she doesnt dare to retort when I scold her recently. Hearing that, the doubt emerging in Shao Tianzes mind disappeared. But shes Song Yunxuans sister. You had better be nice to her before Song Yunxuan dies. Shao Tianze was not speaking well of Song Yunying. He was just warning Xue Tao to restrain himself and not to get carried away. A starved camel was bigger than a horse. It seemed that Song Yunxuan was going to die. But she could send her men to help Song Yunying. And if Song Yunxuan knew that she wouldnt live long, She could finish Xue Tao before her death. Shao Tianze reminded Xue Tao, Song Yunxuan might be reckless if shes truly dying. You had better be careful. She could kill you. The Xue Family used to be a thorn in Song Yunxuans eyes. But now, even the property of the Lu Family belonged to Song Yunxuan. Xue Tao and his families were nothing to Song Yunxuan. She got the ability to eliminate the Xue Family anytime if she wanted. Shao Tianze reminded Xue Tao to be careful, and Xue Tao agreed with him after pondering. Youre right. Song Yunxuan is a viper. She could do anything to win. Its fine as long as you know it. Ill bear that in mind. Its just that... Xue Tao still had his doubts. Shao Tianze noticed that Xue Tao was trying to say something hesitatingly. He asked, frowning, What do you wanna say? Xue Tao no longer hid it and decided to say it out since Shao Tianze asked. Wholl take over the huge property of the Song Family since Song Yunxuan will have no husband or child to inherit it after she dies? Yunyings the elder sister of Yunxuan, so I am thinking... Xue Tao did not finish hisst sentence. But Shao Tianze knew what he meant. Shao Tianze smiled, saying, You can rest assured. Song Yunying will inherit all that belongs to the Song Family as Song Yunxuans elder sister and your wife. Hearing Shao Tianzes words, Xue Tao was reassured immediately. Good, he said trustingly. But I will take over and promote some of their industries. Shao Tianze said. Xue Tao was aware that he couldnt win Shao Tianze. So hearing Shao Tianzes words, he broke in immediately, Take any part you want, President Shao. Song Yunying and I are not cut out for running a business. Its better for you to take over those promising industries than us. Well only ruin them. Xue Tao ttered. Shao Tianze enjoyed Xue Taos ttering words, somehow. So he had a short chat with Xue Tao before he hung up. Gu Changle was there listening to their conversation all the time. After Shao Tianze hung up the phone, Gu Changle asked, Youre going to let Xue Tao take over the Song Family? I was just stalling him. Thats the only way to win him over. If I tell him that well take everything from the Song Family and that hell get nothing, how could he provide any intel for us? Hearing that, Gu Changle curled her lips. Alright, Gu Changle did not think about that. Men die in pursuit of wealth, and birds die in pursuit of food. Xue Tao may be a fool, but he does have brains. Hell never get himself in vain. But Song Yunxuan isnt dead yet, and you guys are already nning to take over her possession. Dont you think its too soon? Gu Changle asked Shao Tianze. Not at all, Shao Tianze said, Xue Tao told me that Song Yunxuan became quite skinny and that she couldnt even finish the dinner with them and went back to bed only several minutester. Knowing that Song Yunxuan was getting worse, Gu Changle was delighted. But she asked suspiciously, What if Song Yunxuan was fooling us by faking her illness? I used to doubt that too. Shao Tianze said. He had doubted that Song Yunxuan was pretending to be sick. When everyone had believed that Song Yunxuan had been sick and dying, Ding Tong and Lu Feng had both fallen into her traps. It was because a sick woman who was so far gone should not be able to contrive all these. But his doubt soon disappeared after Xue Tao told him about Song Yunyings behavior. From Song Yunyings behavior, I could tell whether Song Yunxuan is good or not. Gu Changle did not understand him, so she blinked, asking, How? Shao Tianze exined, Song Yunxuan is the only backup for Song Yunying to help her stay in the Xue Family. Song Yunying wont give Xue Tao a good face if Song Yunxuan is well. She knows no matter how badly she treats Xue Tao; he wont eveny a finger on her. But if shes going to lose Song Yunxuan, shell be more obedient and wont turn against Xue Tao any longer. What Shao Tianze said did make sense. Gu Changle nodded, and then she drew near to Shao Tianze, threw her arms around his neck, sat sideways on his legs, and gave him a peck on the lips. You wanna say something? Shao Tianze was no fool. By the way, he knew Gu Changle well. When she tried to please him like this, she was almost certain to make a request. Gu Changle felt quite dull as Shao Tianze saw her through that fast. She curled her lips, saying innocently, Now your things have been solved, and Song Yunxuans situation was cleared up. Dont you think we should pay attention to our own business? To make their rtionship public brooked no further dy since Shao Tianze had promised her. A long dy might cause trouble, after all. Shao Tianze promised to disclose their rtionship, so she wanted to make it happen as soon as possible. The sooner, the better. Well, about the publicity of our rtionship... You havent gone back on your promise, have you? Gu Changle frowned, asking Shao Tianze in displeasure. He had shilly-shallied with her more than once. He had always promised her to disclose their rtionship but broke it every time they could have made it public. She would not allow Shao Tianze to dy the business and y with her again. Of course, I havent. Its just that... Shao Tianze softly clung to her waist, staring at her eyes. Gu Changle frowned, asking, What? You should have a beautiful formal dress at the press conference to disclose our rtionship. What do you think? So what? Gu Changle did not know what was in Shao Tianzes head. I want you to be the happiest and the most beautiful woman in the world the day we open our rtionship to the press. Shao Tianze said, smiling. So? Gu Changle raised an eyebrow. Shao Tianze smiled, saying, So Im gonna take you to Parise and participate in the newest fashion show of old Browne. Old Browne was a veteran designer working on the Parise collections for winter. The best winter fashion collections in thest few years were his works. Gu Changle loved fashion shows and catwalk shows. So when she heard that Shao Tianze was going to take her to Parise, she smiled, asking, Parise? Are you sure you have no other purposes? Ive been too busy these days, so Im sorry if Ive neglected you. Now that Song Yunxuan is dying and our fight will soon be over, I have plenty of time. I want to have a good time with you. Really? Shao Tianze gazed lovingly at Gu Changle, saying, Really. I promise. Hearing his words, Gu Changle beamed with pleasure. Chapter 810 - Bequeath the Debts to Song Yunying

Chapter 810 Bequeath the Debts to Song Yunying

Shao Tianze soon delivered on the promise to Gu Changle. He booked ne tickets the next day after he had told Gu Changle about the tour to Parise. Regardless of the huge crisis faced by the Shao Family, he took Gu Changle to Parise for the fashion show. No one in the Shao enterprise knew why Shao Tianze took that woman to Parise now. The Shao enterprise was facing a nasty crisis, and he should be so rxed to take his girlfriend to Parise for a fashion show. The news was circted among those rich people, and as expected, Song Yunxuan soon heard it. Next to her, Mei Qi asked Song Yunxuan, He probably believed that youre sick since he dared to take Gu Changle to Parise at this time. Song Yunxuan breathed out a sigh and put aside the parenting book in her hand, saying, Maybe. If he could, in this situation, take his beloved girlfriend to a fashion show in Parise to make her happy, then he must have believed that Song Yunxuan would die soon. Corners of her lips upward, Song Yunxuan gave a cold smile with darkness in her eyes. It was fine if Shao Tianze kept letting himself ck off. She would beat him down little by little. There was a coldness in Song Yunxuans gaze, and it was like a thin knife gliding through the air. In the past few days, Song Yunying yed the role of an obedient daughter-inw in the Xue Family. Xue Taos parents also heard about Song Yunxuans healthy condition from him. In the past, they didnt dare to force Song Yunying to do anything, but now they could boss around whenever they needed her. Even Nurse Zhang, the servant who helped Song Yunying look after the baby, could not stand it anymore. She frowned when Song Yunying finished doing the dishes, saying, Thats the job of a servant, Young Mistress! How could anyone make you do this? It doesnt matter. Its just a couple of days. She would turn the Xue Family upside down when Song Yunxuan was free to help. Song Yunying thought to herself silently. But she still looked obedient and submissive. Song Yunying picked up the baby after she washed a stack of dirty dishes. Her son grew up day by day these months and would soon learn to crawl and walk. As months psed, she was less scared than before. When her son was young, she was always afraid he would fall ill. He was not Xue Taos blood, so Xue Taos parents, who always suspected the babys identity, might ask for a paternity test if the baby got sick and was sent to the hospital. If they knew the truth, Song Yunying would be doomed. But now, the baby grew up healthily. And he rarely got sick. It was a great relief for Song Yunying to see it. She would let the Xue Family order her about because it would notst long, anyway. Besides, the Xue Family would not go too far before the news of Song Yunxuans death came. Making her do some chores was the worst thing they could do to her. Song Yunying returned to the room with the baby in her arms. Nurse Zhang went in with her to put the baby to bed. But when Nurse Zhang was about to go in, Xue Taos mother stopped her. Come here, Nurse Zhang. Hearing the call, Nurse Zhang went to her and asked with a smile, Do you need anything, Madam? She took Song Yunyings side, indeed, but it was the Xue Family who owned the house. Nurse Zhang could not defend Song Yunying even though she was dissatisfied with Xue Taos mother, the woman who could pay her sry. With the baby in arms, Song Yunying was about to get into the room. Xue Taos mother took a look at her and then turned to Nurse Zhang, saying, Go to the housekeeper. Hell pay you the sry this month. Nurse Zhang paused a moment, and then she asked in confusion, Why do you pay me now, Madam? Its not the payday. Nurse Zhang had a sinking feeling. As expected, after she asked, Xue Taos mother began, Weve already got many servants. As you can see, Yunying can take care of Little Master when he is growing up. You wont be wanted here, so I want you to go home. Nurse Zhang knew immediately that she was fired. For a moment, Nurse Zhang lost countenance. Little Master is not yet a year old, Madam. Hell cry at night. Young Mistress will have to look after him on her own if I leave. How could she bear that? She said. Nurse Zhang was telling the truth. For young children under three, ate-night snack was a must. It would be easier with Nurse Zhangs help. If Nurse Zhang left, Song Yunying would have to look after the baby all alone, which would be a sheer torment to her. Xue Taos mother knew it, but she didnt care about what Nurse Zhang said. All she wanted was to torture Song Yunying. She frowned, saying, Yunying is his mother. Isnt it natural for her to take care of her son? So now what? Do you think you can take care of Little Master better than his mother? Xue Taos mother got mad as Nurse Zhang refused to take the money and leave. Nurse Zhang noticed her angry face. Thus, she shot Song Yunying a vexatious look. Song Yunying wanted to entreat Xue Taos mother not to fire Nurse Zhang, the one who always helped her look after the baby. But before she could say a word, Xue Taos mother broke in, You didnt mean youre not able to look after your son on your own, did you, Yunying? I can hire a new nurse for you if you cant do it alone. Nurse Zhang could make mistakes when she looks after the baby, given her age. Hearing that, Song Yunying understood that Xue Taos mother was forcing her to make a choice. She should either take care of her son in every way and all by herself, Or she should ept a new babysitter hired by Xue Taos mother. Song Yunying would rather look after the baby on her own than leave him to a babysitter Xue Taos mother brought home. At least Song Yunying would feel safe to look after the baby herself. Who knew what kind of strange people Xue Taos mother would hire to torment the baby if Song Yunying chose thetter. Song Yunying knew that no one must try to discover her sons identity. So she always chose carefully. Song Yunying signed, saying to Xue Taos mother, Of course, I can take care of my son. I know you havepassion for Nurse Zhang because of her age and want her to go back home to live out her life in retirement. So Ill follow your advice. I can do it on my own. Hearing that, Xue Taos mother smiled. And there was a maliciously triumphant look in her eyes when she realized her filthy little trick worked. Nurse Zhang took a look at Song Yunying, who was filled with grievance and tried her best to tolerate it. Nurse Zhang, however, could do nothing but sigh and go to the housekeeper, as Xue Taos mother asked, to get her sry this month in advance. Song Yunying watched Nurse Zhang leave and then said to Xue Taos mother, Im gonna take the baby to bed now. Hold on a second. The servant that helped me sweep the storage room leftst month. Could you clean it for me, Yunying? There are a lot of valuable things in it, so I dont feel easy about letting a stranger sweep it. Its time for the baby to sleep. Ill do it tomorrow. Xue Taos mother looked at the big blinking eyes of her grandson, saying unkindly, Your father wants a book in the storage room now, so you had better clean it today. It seems that the babys not tired yet. Ill hold him. Just go and get the book for your father. Song Yunying knew Xue Taos mother would never let her off easy. She nodded, saying, Fine, Ill do it now, mom. Good. Give me the baby. Its fine, mom. Its noisy when he cries, and you dont know how to pacify him, Im afraid. Ill take him with me. I can take care of him. Song Yunying resolutely refused to leave her son to anyone. Kids were often noisy, so Xue Taos mother didnt intend to help Song Yunying take care of the baby at all. She was just saying. Actually, she nned to go out and y cards. How could she do it with a baby? As Xue Taos mother asked, Song Yunying went to sweep the storage room with the baby in her arms. She had cursed Xue Taos mother a thousand times, but still, the room was there waiting for her to sweep. She went to the storage room with the baby. Seeing that, Xue Taos father came to his wife with a frown, saying in displeasure, You should have asked a servant to do it. Song Yunying is the Young Mistress in this house, after all. Besides, Song Yunxuan is still alive. You shouldnt have treated her like that. Why? Xue Taos motherughed, saying, What are you afraid of? Song Yunxuan is going to die! I admit that Im bullying her sister, and so what? She couldnt hurt Xue Tao anymore, could she? She had got no good from the Song Family ever since Song Yunying married her son. Instead, she was suppressed by Song Yunxuan, Song Yunyings younger sister. As Song Yunxuan was finally going to die and was unable to fight anyone, Xue Taos mother would want to deal with her useless daughter-inw, of course. I know your meaning, but you should never hit a man when hes down. Xue Taos father was very cautious. He did not feel right when he saw his wife treated Song Yunying like that. Xue Taos mother was hooked on the idea of going out and ying cards. Seeing that her husband was so worried, she said, Youre thinking too much. Song Yunxuan is dying. How could she take vengeance on us? After that, she went towards the door, saying, We can talk about itter. Now I got to go. Im going to y cards with Chen. Xue Taos father watched her walked out the door. He sighed after pondering and decided not to stop Song Yunying from cleaning. The baby was asleep after Song Yunying finished cleaning the storage room. She went into her room with the baby. She pressed her sore waist when she noticed that Song Yunxuan was calling. Her eyes twitched at the sight of the number, and then she picked it up with grievances in the heart. Yunxuan, you got to help me when you get better. Hearing that, Song Yunxuan understood immediately. People in the Xue Family began to deal with Song Yunying already because they thought Song Yunxuan would soon be over. Did the old b*tches in the Xue Family bully you hard? Song Yunxuan asked Song Yunying. When Song Yunying lived in the Song Family before she married Xue Tao, Or when she lived in the Xue Family after her marriage, she had never been treated as a servant. So she felt being humiliated more than just tired when she was treated like that. Yunxuan, theyre now treating me as a servant since they think youre dying. Chapter 811 - Her Fathers Early Life

Chapter 811 Her Fathers Early Life

Song Yunxuan didnt feel surprised about Song Yunyings words. In her mind, the Xue Family had always been impatient. Song Yunxuan had no choice but to fail her this time. However, sheforted her, Hang on for a few days. After I crush Shao Tianze, Ill clean up the two old d*vils of the Xue Family. Song Yunxuan said ndly. Hearing her words, Song Yunying knew that she had something important to attend to. So she nodded, OK. I can hang on for a while. Whatever you want to do, just be patient and wait for the right time. Waiting was their only option. The only person she could reply on was Song Yunxuan. No one was willing to help her except Song Yunxuan. Besides, she had already had a baby. As long as she could put up with it, she would finally enjoy a great life. Song Yunying had weighed up the pros and cons. Song Yunxuan said, Im happy that you understand me. No matter what, she had to suffer it. It was necessary for Song Yunying to suffer some pain. Otherwise, how could she convince Shao Tianze and the Xue Family? After ending the call with Song Yunxuan, Song Yunying was less worried. Actually, she could suffer a little. But what really mattered was that she couldnt see any hope. However, after the call with Song Yunxuan, she knew that Song Yunxuan knew what was what. Thus Song Yunying could put up with it. Except for that, Song Yunying had a w*cked idea. She wanted Song Yunxuan to know how much she had suffered in the Xue Family, which could make Song Yunxuan treat her better in the future. After the phone call, Song Yunying rubbed her sore neck and went to wash herself, preparing to turn in. She thought she could at least have a good sleep tonight. But out of her expectation, Xue Taos mother, the old d*vil, even couldnt give her a break at night. After ending the card game at three oclock at midnight, she even wanted to have some midnight snacks. The servants could prepare enough food for her, but she was still discontented. She went to knock on Song Yunyings door, badgering her toe out of the bedroom. Meanwhile, Xue Tao was still painting the town red. Although Xue Taos father didnt think what his wife did was right, he turned a blind eye and watched his wife bully his daughter-inw as he thought Song Yunxuan wouldnt live long. Anyway, no one could back up Song Yunying anymore. Xue Taos mother asked Song Yunying toe out of her bedroom. Song Yunying itched to throttle the old fool. But she couldnt show her discontent. She had no choice but to ask Xue Taos mother with her sleepy eyes, Mom, what is it? Xue Taos mother was very energetic after returning from the card game. She was determined to let her daughter-inw suffer while she was alive. Xue Taos mom said, Yunying, the chocte cookies you madest time were delicious. I suddenly feel a little hungry and want to eat the dessert you made. Mom, its not good to eat dessert at night. Ill let Sister Zhang make some light midnight snack for you, OK? Xue Taos mother pulled a long face when she heard that. Then she replied with displeasure, I know what I want to eat. I dont want such light food. But, mom. The baby is.... Isnt the baby asleep? He wont wake up in a short time. Come out and make it for me. I want to eat it now. Xue Taos mother was clearly picking a quarrel. But Song Yunying couldnt turn against her mother-inw. She had no choice but to eat humble pie and agree. Then she returned to her bedroom to change into a new set of clothes, tucked the baby in, and went out. Xue Taos mother was like andlords wife, watching Song Yunying bustling about on the sofa in the living room. Seeing that, Xue Taos father couldnt help walking over and whispering to Xue Taos mother, Are you going too far? As long as Song Yunxuan was alive, they should never let down their guard. Why was his wife being so impatient? Xue Taos father asked his wife with great seriousness. However, Xue Taos mother just chuckled, replying, Come on, what are you afraid of? Song Yunxuan is no threat at all now. What more can she do to our Xue Family? Havent our son told you how she was doing now? Xue Taos mother was torturing Song Yunying without any worries. Seeing that her wife insisted, Xue Taos father sighed without saying anything. Then he returned to his room. He felt there was something wrong. However, his son saw Song Yunxuan had contracted a fatal illness with his own eyes, which should be true. He shouldnt be so worried. Song Yunying, who was busy in the kitchen, could catch a fragment of their conversation. But hearing her mother-inws arrogant words, she couldnt help but spit into the cream that had just been made. Then she mixed it and cursed, gnashing the teeth in anger, You old d*vil! Enjoy yourst meal! After Yunxuan settles everything, Ill see if youlle to beg me! As Song Yunying had always been tortured in the Xue Family, she harbored a grudge against the Xue Family. Song Yunxuan knew very well about it. After thework meeting the next day, Mei Qi showed her the itinerary of Shao Tianze and Gu Changle in Parise. Seeing Shao Tianze and Gu Changle watching the catwalk on the T-stage, she couldnt help chuckling, It seems that he is certain to win. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Mei Qi smiled, correcting, He thinks he is certain to win. But actually, everything was under Song Yunxuans control. Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes, asking, Are they going to order the wedding dress? Song Yunxuan looked at the photos of Shao Tianze and Gu Changlemunicating with the models at the winter wedding show, asking Mei Qi. Mei Qi looked at the photo and replied, They should be ordering the evening dress. The designer is very experienced in designing such dresses. This is the new winter dress he designed this year. The overall color is mainly noble champagne and pink. Song Yunxuan took the clothing album handed over by Mei Qi. Then she fixed her eyes on the evening dress in champagne which swept the ground on the second page of the album. Then she tapped her fingers on one picture, saying with a smile, Take this one. Let Evan announce that its discontinued. Seeing the picture Song Yunxuan pointed at, Mei Qi couldnt help smiling, This one is Master Evens pet and darling work this year and its also the one Gu Changle fancies. She loves this evening dress. Although she and Gu Changle were nominal sisters, After being together for so many years, she knew very well about Gu Changles taste. It happened that Master Evans full-length champagne evening dress was the kind of luxury style she liked. She would definitely like it at first sight. But Song Yunxuan would never let Gu Changle get what she wanted. Song Yunxuan narrowed her eyes, which were as cold as ice. But this one has probably been ordered by Gu Changle. No matter what items Evan proposes, ept it. Dont let Gu Changle get her wish. As long as Gu Changle was down, Song Yunxuan would be much happier. Evan was the oldest and most respected designer that designed evening dresses in Parise. What he needed shouldnt only be money. There must be something else he wanted. At the moment, Mei Qi couldnt think of a way to convince Evan. But Song Yunxuan closed the album, saying, He can choose any venue and time of Sea Grand Theater in H City. Will it work? Mei Qi had some doubts. Youll know when you tell him. The experienced designer who had been in Parise fashion for so long was never short of money. All he wanted was to make more people admire his talent and appreciate him. After so many years in the business world, Song Yunxuan was clear about what Even wanted. So after getting Song Yunxuans advice, Mei Qi went to negotiate with Evan as Song Yunxuan told him. Sure enough, Evan agreed very soon. And he directly refused to customize the evening dress for Gu Changle. Song Yunxuan just snorted on hearing the message. However, Gu Changle blew her top. Holding Shao Tianzes arm, she bleated, We have already made an agreement with Master Evan. Why did he change his mind? Its really unfair to me. Though Shao Tianze doted on Gu Changle. It was just a dress. Shao Tianze wanted to let it slide. He just consoled Gu Changle, Its just a dress. Well just change a designer if he doesnt customize one for you. In Parise, in such a fashion city, Wasnt it easy to find a renowned designer to order a dazzling evening dress? He didnt think it was hard at all. But Shao Tianzes calmness displeased Gu Changle. She frowned, saying, Weve made an agreement on customizing that dress. I can change a designer and reorder an evening dress. But Evan must exin to me why he refused me. Women were always like this. Even though they knew something must be changed, they insisted on getting to the root of the matter. Or they would be discontented. Shao Tianze knew Gu Changle was no exception, so he said, If you really want him to exin it, Ill make an appointment for you. Gu Changle nodded, replying, Yes. Its necessary. But if youre just in a hurry to get to the root of this matter, we may have to postpone ordering our engagement dress. Fine. Ill let it pass now. Gu Changle immediately changed her mind. Comparing with the reason, she wanted to hold their engagement ceremony as soon as possible. A long dy meant trouble. He might find all kinds of excuses to fob her off. Gu Changle knew very well about the present situation. She must be engaged to Shao Tianze as soon as possible. Meanwhile, Song Yunxuan had begun to probe into Gu Changles background. Moreover, she found out that Gu Changles background had some strange connections with many things in her fathers old years. Chapter 812 - Unbelievable

Chapter 812 Unbelievable

Song Yunxuan read the open documents on the desk. She couldnt help clenching her fists. Seeing Song Yunxuan clenching her fists and her fingers pinching into her palms, Mei Qi understood there must be a catch in the documents. Mei Qi asked her with concern, Is there anything questionable in the documents? More than that, I suppose. This is pure nder. Song Yunxuan knitted her brows and moved the documents to Mei Qi, letting him read the contents. After reading just a few lines, Mei Qi frowned and he seemed totally unconvinced by the contents just like Song Yunxuan. How... How could it be possible? Mei Qi looked at Song Yunxuan in surprise. Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes, replying, Get someone to investigate on it again. There must be a misunderstanding. My... I know what kind of person Gu Cheng is. Song Yunxuan knew very well what kind of person Gu Cheng was. And it was not because of anything else. The reason was that Gu Cheng was Song Yunxuans... No. He was not Song Yunxuans father, but Gu Changges father. Gu Cheng was Gu Changges real father. Although his father had many lovers and illegitimate children while he was alive, none of them could enter the Gu Family except Gu Changge. She was the daughter Gu Cheng loved most. And she was brought up by Gu Cheng. It was impossible... It was absolutely impossible... Song Yunxuan held the documents, trembling. Seeing that Song Yunxuans face clouded, Mei Qi asked her worriedly, Manager Song, are you OK? Song Yunxuan suddenly looked up and even appeared somewhat aggressive. Run a check on it again! Its impossible! I dont buy it! Seeing that Song Yunxuan was being so excited, Mei Qi felt what was in the documents was Song Yunxuans sore spot. He couldnt helpforting her, Maybe they did make a mistake. Ill run another check. Go! Do it now. Song Yunxuan looked very excited. Mei Qi could tell that she wanted to get to the bottom of the matter. So he immediately left the study with the documents in his hand. After that, Song Yunxuan slowly clenched her fists on the desk. Then she narrowed her eyes and said to herself, stressing each word, Its impossible. The only daughter of the Gu Family is me. I am Gu Chengs only legitimate daughter. All the others are fake. Song Yunxuan said this to herself. She wanted to convince herself. But after that, Song Yunxuan felt she might not know what kind of person her father was. Or she did not know her father Gu Cheng as well as she imagined. Mei Qi didnt dare to waste any time after getting Song Yunxuans order. He immediately dispatched someone to thoroughly reinvestigate the documents sent to Song Yunxuan. However, after several investigations, The information about Gu Cheng was the same as the first piece sent to Song Yunxuan. The chief of the detective agency personally put the very material into the leather folder. Then he handed it to Mei Qi with both hands, saying, Assistant Mei, please tell Manager Song that its true even though it seems unbelievable. Have you double-checked it? Mei Qi asked the balding chief with great seriousness. The chief respectfully promised, We have checked it a dozen times and it is absolutely true. Although Mr. Gu concealed it very well, Miss Gu Changles mother personally admitted it. Gu Changles mother.... Yes. Miss Gu Changles mother, who was the maid of Gu Changles mothers family. Hearing that, Mei Qi couldnt help narrowing his eyes. Although Miss Gu Changges mother detested it at that time, Mr. Gu Cheng still saved the lives of Gu Changle and her mother. However, Miss Gu Changles mother died in childbirth. Natural dystocia or something else? Hearing the question, the chief of the detective agency answered truthfully, Its hard to judge. Because Miss Gu Changges mother was pregnant at that time, so she knew about it and had once visited Miss Gu Changles mother. OK, I see... Its enough. Mei Qi cut the chief off and turned around, preparing to leave. Before he left, he suddenly halted and said to the chief who was talking with him, Keep the things between you and us. You have my word, Mr. Mei. If Miss Song knows that you fail her, she will be annoyed. Ah... OK. Having said that, the chief didnt take it seriously as he thought Song Yunxuan wouldnt live for too long. It seemed that Mei Qi had seen through the chief of the detective agency, reminding, Miss Song has just been back from the h*ll. Youd better keep your promise, or Miss Song will probably take you to h*ll when she dies. Hearing that, the chief of the detective agency shivered. For an instant, he was too scared to speak. Seeing that the chief of the detective agency was appalled by him, Mei Qi smiled and left with the folder in his hand. After Mei Qi left, the chief was surrounded by the members of the detective agency. They asked them worriedly, Chief, what should we do? Miss Gu Changle also wants the material. The chief shook his head, replying, We cant give the material to Gu Changle first. Hearing that, they frowned, But the award Miss Gu Changle offered is twice as much as what the Song Family offered. I know. But Song Yunxuan had bought out all the material when receiving it. Wed better not give it to Gu Changle, which may get us into trouble. Chief, you really believe Mei Qis bluffs? Just came back from the h*ll? How could a dead persone back from the h*ll? The members all thought that was all nonsense and bluster. However, the chief who knew that Song Yunxuan had visited Thailend many times and had contacts with many masters in Thailend firmly believed Mei Qis words. Maybe he was not blustering. But chief, making more money is the first priority of our agency. The members were still enchanted by the award Gu Changle offered. But the chief still remained clear-headed, saying, You wanna risk your life over it? Hearing that, those members who were overexcited calmed down a little bit. Chapter 813 - Utterly Ridiculous

Chapter 813 Utterly Ridiculous

After repeated investigations, the news that Song Yunxuan got was still what was written in the original information. Her mood gradually recovered. Within half a month after the New Year, she went to the Sanye Orphanage where Gu Changle had been. Sanye was a small city around Yuncheng. Because it was close to the sea, many children of fishermen lived in the city. Because there was no prosperous trade in the city, many fishermen left their wives and children behind and chose to work in the surrounding cities. When Song Yunxuan and Mei Qi arrived at the Sanye Orphanage, The orphanage was for the New Years holiday, so there were only three staff members guarding the children inside the rusty gate. Song Yunxuan ordered Mei Qi to distribute the toys, snacks, and new clothes brought from Yuncheng to the remaining twenty children in the orphanage. Among these children, some had hereditary diseases, and some were born stupid. Some children were discarded by their parents because they were illegitimate children and their parents didnt like them. Song Yunxuan wore a thick down jacket and a cashmere scarf around her neck. She wrapped herself very tightly. She only showed half of her face to face the children. People said that childrens eyes were the cleanest. When they saw unclean things in this world, they would cry. They wouldugh when they saw clean and holy souls. Song Yunxuan thought she belonged to unclean things. The dean held a beautiful little girl with thin hair in her arms. When the little girl saw Song Yunxuan who was wrapped tightly, she cried. No matter how people coaxed her, she would not stop crying. The old dean in her fifties handed the child to a staff member next to her. Facing the visit of ady from a wealthy family with a reputation and social status, the dean could not understand and was ttered. She politely wanted to shake hands with Song Yunxuan. However, as soon as she stretched out her hand, she saw her ugly hand covered with frostbite. She immediately wanted to withdraw her hand. Before she could retract her hand, Song Yunxuan shook her hand. Then, Song Yunxuan said, I think its time for this orphanage to be renovated. The dean looked at Song Yunxuan with her eyes that were with thick eye lines. Holding the deans hand, Song Yunxuan turned her head on her own, looked at the dpidated courtyard, and saw through the window the wall falling down. Song Yunxuan smiled and said, After all, Gu Changle has inherited the legacy after Gu Changges death. Her transit station should also be renovated. Because of this sentence, the eyes of the old dean were immediately filled with horror and disbelief. She was frightened because Song Yunxuan said transfer station. She felt incredible because people found her while they were investigating something that happened more than twenty years ago. The dean opened her mouth in surprise. Song Yunxuan saw her look so surprised. She couldnt helpughing, Dean, why is your expression so surprised? Is it because you didnt expect anyone to find out what happened so many years ago? The dean took a step back. Song Yunxuan also let go of the deans hand. She turned her head to look at the beautiful little girl, who just now burst into tears when seeing her. Song Yunxuan said to the dean, This childs eyes are very clean and can see through the nature of human beings. Otherwise, she wont cry too much when she sees me. The deans nerves were tensed. The vignce in her eyes could not be concealed. Song Yunxuan continued, Since I can scare children to cry, you should also know that I am not a good person. With the muscles on the deans face shaking, she was unwilling to continue discussing this topic. She smiled dryly and said, A child knows nothing. She cant even speak. She couldnt speak, but she cried with fear when she saw me. Dean, would you tell me all the truth at that time because you are afraid of me? The dean felt grave in her heart, but she still tried to maintain a calm expression, Miss Song, what are you talking about? Looking around the entire orphanage, Song Yunxuan said in a dull and affectionate voice, I told you Im not a good person. If you tell me about Gu Changle, I will help you rebuild this orphanage and donate 5 million to you every year to take care of these children. If you dont tell me, I can finish the formalities this afternoon and shovel this orphanage away. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, the dean opened her eyes wide in surprise and couldnt help but me, How can you do this? Why cant I do this? Song Yunxuan smiled without a malicious expression, A barely maintained orphanage without powerful supporters or influential sponsors. Cant I do anything to it? The dean naturally understood what Song Yunxuan said. However, she had no children in her entire life, and her rtives had passed away one after another. She was an elderly person with no family left alone. She was now in her fifties. She lived by taking care of these children. asionally, she was able to get donations to maintain expenses. If Song Yunxuan shoveled out the orphanage, not only the children would be homeless, but the dean would also starve to death on the street. Thinking of this, the dean felt as if she had suffered a catastrophe. She panicked and grabbed Song Yunxuans hand, You cant do this! You cant do this! These children will die if they lose the orphanage and are not adopted. Its none of my business. Song Yunxuan shook her hand away. The dean was thrown away by Song Yunxuan. Unable to maintain her bnce, she couldnt help but back up several steps. She saw the children gathered around Mei Qi and happily received gifts and snacks. She felt that some secrets did not need to be kept for a lifetime. She fell into contemtion. She couldnt stop thinking. Looking at the door of the orphanage, Song Yunxuan asked, What did Gu Cheng promise you back then? Had her father promised anything to the dean when he took Gu Changle away from here? No, he didnt. The dean shook her head. Song Yunxuan said again, Well, did he give you a sum of money? The dean pursed her lips and acknowledged it silently. Song Yunxuan nodded, expressing her understanding, Thats right. At that time, the jewel in his palm was Gu Changge, his eldest daughter. He would not deal with Gu Changles affairs behind his eldest daughter. If he had done it at that time, it definitely would have aroused Gu Changges suspicion. Gu Changle was taken home by Gu Cheng for adoption when she was seven years old. At that time, Gu Changge was surviving among the crises. Gu Changges immature wings began to grow feathers, and the sharp fangs began to show off. Therefore, when seeing these, her father quietly dismissed the idea that he wanted her real eldest daughter to be the heir. The illegitimate daughter of his lover was one month older than the daughter of his legal wife. In fact, apart from her beauty, she was an empty shell. The seven years of Gu Changge and the seven years of Gu Changle were too different. In Gu Changges seven years, there was no innocence, only bloody killings and the consciousness and struggle to survive invincible. Gu Changle, who grew up to seven years old in the orphanage, was the deans favorite child. Gu Changle was cute and beautiful, so the dean treated her as her own daughter and gave her the best as if she had been making an investment. The dean ced all her expectations on Gu Changle. She believed that Gu Changle would be adopted by a very wealthy family. Then, Gu Changle would be the one who saved the orphanage. Naturally, the deans idea was not wrong. Gu Changle was indeed adopted by the wealthy Gu Family. However, she had not been able to save the orphanage. Back then, if Gu Changle had not been afraid of Gu Changges suspicion, she would have eliminated the orphanage. However, Gu Changlepletely forgot the threat of the existence of this orphanage to her after Gu Changges death. Therefore, the orphanage was quiet and neglected in Sanye. The dean did not go to Gu Changle, which was equivalent to seeking destruction on her own. She had been so hard to maintain the orphanage. Now Song Yunxuan found her. This reminded her of Gu Chengs request that she shouldnt tell anyone even if she was dead. She gritted her teeth. Song Yunxuan said, If you say it, I will fund this orphanage and protect these children. If you dont tell me, I can only watch you make your corpses on the streets for a dead mans request. Song Yunxuans words made the dean tremble with fright. After Song Yunxuan finished speaking, she looked at the little girl who was still crying fiercely. She walked to the child, reaching out to hug her. The child saw Song Yunxuan stretched out her hand and wanted to carry her. She hid in fear. But the employee holding the baby couldnt refuse Song Yunxuan. She forcibly handed the child to Song Yunxuan. The child cried and struggled. She was handed to Song Yunxuans hand like being handed to the devils hand. She cried loudly. When Song Yunxuan was about to receive the child, The dean suddenly said, Changle is indeed Gu Chengs biological daughter. The smile on Song Yunxuans mouth disappeared as quickly as the ice melted. She alsopletely lost her interest in holding the child. She turned her head and looked at the dean, If you tell a lie, I will kill you. Her father was Gu Cheng. She did not allow her father to be stigmatized. However, if this was true, it would be ridiculous. What I said is true. Miss Song, you can ask Gu Changles biological mother. Her biological mother is still alive? If she was still alive, it meant that Gu Changle had not investigated her background after leaving the orphanage. Didnt Gu Changle know that she was Gu Chengs biological daughter? She didnt even know that her biological mother was still alive? Does Gu Changle know nothing? The dean nodded, Gu Cheng asked me to keep this secret. I cant tell anyone, not even Changle. Huh. Hypocritical. Song Yunxuan couldnt helpmenting on her father. The dean continued, Gu Cheng believed that Changle would sh with Gu Changge after knowing her background. Therefore, before he died, he asked me not to disclose the secret, especially to Changle. Hearing what the dean said, Song Yunxuans mood became a littleplicated. Chapter 814 - The Mother, Yang Yang

Chapter 814 The Mother, Yang Yang

Song Yunxuan went to the fishing vige along the coast of Sanye in the car. She raised her hand and gently rubbed her eyebrows. After seeing Song Yunxuans movements, Mei Qi in the front row asked, Are we really going? Yes. Song Yunxuan answered. Then, she took a breath and said, Under the circumstances, we must figure out a few things. However, he is dead. We cannot verify whether the orphanage deans remarks are true. We will know if Gu Changle and Gu Changge do a paternity test. If Gu Changle and Gu Changge were biological sisters, they could know it byparing their DNA. Actually, there is no need to do a paternity test. Mei Qi pursed his lips and reminded Song Yunxuan. Hearing Mei Qis words, Song Yunxuan put down her hand, looked at him, and said, What else can I do? Before, Gu Changle used Gu Changges heart to survive. This is enough to exin the problem. Mei Qi reminded. Song Yunxuan was stunned. He was right. This was enough to exin the problem. What Mei Qi said was not wrong. If they were not rted by blood, their blood types and organs would not fit so well. Perhaps this was a conspiracy from the beginning. Thinking of this, Song Yunxuan closed her eyes and let out a long sigh of relief. Lets ask Gu Changles biological mother. Song Yunxuan still didnt want to believe that the past twenty years were a conspiracy. This conspiracy was set up by her biological father for the illegitimate daughter of him and his mistress. Mei Qi could understand some of Song Yunxuans thoughts. Hearing her words, Mei Qi said, Lets just ask. In half an hour, we will be able to see her. Song Yunxuan nodded. As a coastal fishing vige, the fishery products here were not rich. It might be because the sea area was not good, or because people relied on the sea to survive, and the fishing moratorium was not implemented in ordance with the regtions. Therefore, the ie of people in this fishing vige was low in recent years. Many people had gone out to work. Those who stayed in the fishing vige were women, old people, and children. Gu Changles mother was one of them. Her haggard face and worn-out clothes werepletely different from that of her morous daughter, Gu Changle, today. She was shocked when Song Yunxuan, the wealthydy, appeared at her door. Then, she seemed to understand something and hurriedly wanted to close the door. However, Song Yunxuan had Mei Qi. Mei Qi knew that Song Yunxuan had to meet her. He couldnt let her close the door easily. Mei Qi stretched out his hand and pushed open the door. The haggard woman almost lost her bnce because of Mei Qis push. She was wary, Who are you? I am Song Yunxuan. I am your daughters friend. My daughter? The womans eyes changed drastically. She seemed to remember something and immediately denied, I dont have a daughter. What are you talking about? I dont understand. Since you dont understand now, let mee in and talk to you slowly. Song Yunxuan walked into her house. Mei Qi also walked in. After that, he closed the door. He also bolted the door. The woman took a step back, You are breaking into a private house. I can call the police and arrest you. Do you want to resume your rtionship with your daughter? If you call the police, I can identify you. The woman started at Song Yunxuan, I dont know what nonsense you are talking about! Leave my house immediately! Yang Yang, your daughter has be the heir to Gus. Why do you have to keep your promise to Gu Cheng and live in poverty in the fishing vige? The woman was stunned by Song Yunxuans words. She couldnt say a word as if her weakness had been pointed out. Song Yunxuan looked around the house to check the condition and furnishings of the room. After walking around in the house, she found that this simple old house was clean and tidy except for the peeling wall and the king paint furniture. Naturally, this house was also very in. There seemed to be only traces of the life of Yang Yang, the middle-aged woman, in this house. There were no men, old people, or children. Even if Gu Cheng is dead, he wouldnt allow his woman to have a second man, right? The middle-aged womans eyes trembled. Resentment and fear appeared in her eyes. Song Yunxuan knew her fathers character very well. He had many mistresses. However, none of those mistresses could smoothly find another man or build her own family after leaving her father. The first reason was that no one dared to be with the women Gu Cheng had yed with. The second reason was that Gu Cheng did not allow the women he had discarded to be possessed by other men. He was a bad and domineering man. However, he would give these women money and let them spend the rest of their lives alone with the money. Yang Yang should have received a sum of money. And if Gu Changle was really Gu Chengs biological daughter and Gu Cheng had nned for so many years to take her back to the Gu Family, he must love this daughter very much. ordingly, he should not have treated his daughters biological mother very badly. Instead, he must let this woman get more things than other women. However, Song Yunxuan saw Yang Yangs living environment today. She felt that this was not in line with the rest of her life that Gu Cheng had set for her. Why is your life so bleak? Song Yunxuan turned around and asked Yang Yang, He must have given you a lot of money anyway. He gave me a lot of money. Whats the point of that? There is no one by my side. Whats the use of money? Yang Yang sneered and asked Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan frowned, Is there no one by your side? You have been incognito. No one knows that you were once Gu Chengs woman. Moreover, he has been dead for many years. No one can control you, can they? The logical loophole of the woman was pointed out. She still gritted her teeth, He took my best youth. When I was old, he abandoned me. No one cares about me, and no one wants me. You can do everything with money. Song Yunxuan smiled. Yang Yang gritted her teeth but couldnt deny it. It was true that people could do everything as long as they had money. She tried to buy happiness with money after Gu Cheng died. However, that kind of happiness was too short-lived. You have no money in your hands now, right? Song Yunxuan asked her. She sat on a dpidated chair at home, Whats the matter? Do you want to send me money? I can give you money, but you have to tell me where you spent the money Gu Cheng gave you. This woman was Gu Changles biological mother. Song Yunxuan could give her some money. However, she must first judge whether this woman was worth her money. The money was scammed. The womanughed, I am a woman, too. I also need someone to love me. After Gu Cheng died, I took out the money to find a man to get married to. However, he took my money and ran away. The b*st*rd left 20 yuan for me. As she said, she gritted her teeth, If I hadnt looked pretty, Im afraid I would have starved to death. Since she only had twenty yuan, it was not difficult to imagine how she survived after that. At that time, she was already old. However, she must be very beautiful when she was young. After all, she was taken a fancy by Gu Cheng. Beauty was always beautiful. Her skin might have been dull, but her bones were still delicate. Her skills and thoughts were not too bad. Her life after that would not be difficult. However, it was impossible for her to build a family and to live an ordinary married life. Since you have answered my questions, I can give you a sum of money. Give me a nk check. I want to write the number. Yang Yang demanded an exorbitant price. Song Yunxuanughed, Isnt Gu Changle your biological daughter? After Gu Changge died, why didnt you go to her? My biological daughter As Yang Yang said these words, she felt it was a very distant matter. After a while, sheughed and said, I promised Gu Cheng that I would never see Gu Changle in my life. You really havent been to her? Looking at Yang Yangs face, Song Yunxuan said, Or you once went to find her, but you were driven out by her. She doesnt want to admit that you are her biological mother. Yang Yang furrowed her brow. Song Yunxuan was right. She once went to meet her daughter. She believed that her daughter could support her as one of the Gu Familys heirs. However, before she could meet Gu Changle, she was driven out of the Gus door by the security guards, Let alone reunion with Gu Changle. Thinking of this, she couldnt help feeling chill. She smiled bitterly. She doesnt want to admit me. But you are her biological mother, arent you? It that useful? Useful. Tell me Gu Chengs arrangements for you back then. Song Yunxuans eyes became serious and cold. In the beginning, Yang Yang still insisted on not talking about the affairs between herself and Gu Cheng. In the current situation, it was very simple for her to say everything. Yang Yang also understood that she didnt need to keep concealing this matter. Do you really want to listen? Yang Yangughed. Song Yunxuan nodded, Of course, I have to listen. She wanted to figure out why her father who loved her back then secretly brought the illegitimate daughter of his mistress back to the Gu Family. Her father concealed the true identity of Gu Changle for so many years. He didnt let his daughter know about it. Seeing Song Yunxuans persistence, Yang Yang smiled and said, If I say, Gu Changge will be resurrected because she is too angry. In Yang Yangs eyes, there was a nasty pleasure. She did not seed in marrying Gu Cheng or bing a member of a wealthy family. However, her daughter reced Gu Changge as one of the Gus heirs. Her failure was irrelevant. Her daughter won that womans daughter. She did not lose. She was still alive. That woman Gu Cheng liked and her daughter were dead. They died earlier than her. Thinking of these, she felt happy. Chapter 815 - A Little Thing

Chapter 815 A Little Thing

Yang Yang felt very happy at the thought that she lived longer than Gu Changge. She spoke with a touch of derision, Gu Changge got everything of Yuncheng, but what was the use? In the end, everything was grabbed by my daughter. Hearing her say so, Song Yunxuan was slightly surprised, Do you know the real reason for the death of Gu Changge? Song Yunxuan asked like this. Yang Yang immediately realized that she had said the wrong thing. But covering her own mouth didnt work anymore. She could only deny it, How do I know the real cause of her death? Moreover, even if she knew, how could she possibly tell it to Song Yunxuan? She was very clear about why Song Yunxuan wasing. If you tell me, maybe you can get more nk checks. Yang Yang would not be tempted by money. She said, I dont know. Her daughter had been one of Gus heirs. As long as she got the money of Song Yunxuan to live a good life for a few years until her daughter settled down in the Gus, It wouldnt be toote for her to be reunited with Gu Changle. As long as she could be reunited with Gu Changle, relying on such arge enterprise as Gus, she, as Gu Changles biological mother, could have as many nk checks as she wanted. Yang Yang thought clearly in her mind. At the sight of her appearance, Song Yunxuan couldnt help but smile, I know what you are thinking. However, do you really think Gu Changle will recognize you after denying you as her biological mother? Song Yunxuans words let Yang Yang have no bottom. It was difficult for her daughter to pretend to be a fool to live so many years under the eyes of Gu Changge. Since Gu Changle had not admitted that she was her biological mother before, Would she admit it after marrying Shao Tianze? Yang Yang thought about it in her mind. Seeing that she was wrinkling eyebrows to think about this matter, Song Yunxuan said, Youd better look out for yourself. Yang Yang rebuffed, You only wanted to ask me about Gu Cheng, and I just promised to tell you about him. I dont know anything about Changle. Yang Yang said firmly. With her eyes bing deep, Song Yunxuan said, Well, you dont have to tell me. Anyway, I know the truth even if you say nothing. Yang Yang looked at Song Yunxuans eyes and felt suspicious, What are you going to do to my daughter? Nothing will be done to your daughter. You may rest assured. Song Yunxuan smiled. Then she said to Mei Qi, Listen to her. Ill go out first. OK. Mei Qi replied. Song Yunxuan went out of the house. The air in the coastal fishing viges was always heavy with a salty, damp smell. Song Yunxuan went outside, closed her eyes to calm down her mood, and then pressed down the gloom and discontent at the bottom of her heart. Even if Yang Yang had not been specific, she had understood from what she had said. Gu Changle was indeed Gu Chengs biological daughter. If not, Yang Yang would not have felt so ted when talking about Gu Changges death. When a woman like her met Gu Cheng, she was definitely for the purpose of being his wife. However, even after she gave birth to her daughter, Gu Cheng still did not take her to the Gu Family. That was why Yang Yang was so aggrieved and resentful. About how much she knew about what Gu Changle had done to Gu Changge, Song Yunxuan could not be sure now. However, it could be clearly seen that Yang Yang knew Gu Changges death was caused by Gu Changle. Although Yang Yang had not been able to take care of Gu Changle as a mother, She didnt pester her daughter for recognition, which was a good idea. Song Yunxuan was waiting for Mei Qi outside the door. Approximately half an hourter, Mei Qi went out of the house. Mei Qi whispered in her ear, Its all done. Clear? Yes, you may rest assured. OK. Song Yunxuan nodded. Then she turned to see Yang Yangs shabby house. After talking to Mei Qi, Yang Yang came out of the room. She happened to see Song Yunxuan looking at the door. She knitted her brows. Song Yunxuan said slightly, Has the nk check been given to you? Yes. Mei Qi had given Yang Yang a nk check. This was the end of the deal between them. Song Yunxuan did not intend to continue to say anything to Yang Yang, so she turned to leave with Mei Qi from Yang Yangs yard. Out of the yard, Realizing that Song Yunxuan had been silent, Mei Qi said, Manager Song, are you all right? What danger am I in? Song Yunxuan looked up at the sky. If these old things were not revealed by Song Yunxuan, they would never be mentioned. Gu Changle would probably always be simply regarded as Gu Chengs adoptive daughter from the orphanage. However, Gu Changge was not dead now. Such being the case, she was going to make Gu Changle, her titr sister, find her origin. ... Gu Changle always felt her eyelids were beating and she was uneasy. Seeing that she raised her hand to touch her eyelids and wrinkled her face with worries, Shao Tianze asked, Whats wrong with you? My eyelids keep jumping. I feel like something bad is going to happen. When did you be so superstitious? Ive always been very superstitious, Gu Changle said, leaning closer to Shao Tianzes arms with a little bitterness and envy, Gu Cheng, my adoptive father, when he was alive, was very superstitious. Otherwise, he would not have built that luxurious swimming pool to change Gu Changges life. It was just excessive superstition. Even if he built that swimming pool, it didnt stop Gu Changge from dying early. Shao Tianze raised his hand to touch Gu Changles cheek. Hearing Shao Tianze said so, Gu Changle instantly became much better. Yes. Even if Gu Cheng loved Gu Changge so much, that b*tch still died earlier than me. Not only that, but her heart is on me now. Yeah, superstitions dont work, and you need to stop random thinking. Shao Tianzeforted Gu Changle. Hearing Shao Tianzefort and amuse her, Gu Changle instantly smiled, Yes, why am I superstitious about these things? Id better think of a more romantic wedding n with you. Ill take you to pick out another dress this afternoon. Shao Tianzes words made Gu Changle a little dissatisfied, Obviously the previous one was very good. She was still thinking about the evening dress designed by Evan. But that evening dress was no longer avable, so she had no choice but to select another one. Dont you want to see Evan? I dont want to meet him today. Please cancel it for me. She was going to see a new present this afternoon anyway. She had no interest in making a detailed inquiry of Evan. Shao Tianze listened to her and shook his head, You women are really fickle. Gu Changle changed her attention and decided not to see Evan, which was a good thing for Shao Tianze. Having one less schedule, after all, would save a lot of time. Gu Changle and Shao Tianze then went to another designers personal dinner party. They met an Amarican designer named Minsur at the party. After seeing her masterpiece, Gu Changles heart was captured instantly. And she talked to Minsur for the rest of the dinner party. After the dinner party, she made a smooth appointment with Minsur to design a one-of-a-kind dress for her engagement. Gu Changle felt much happier because the matter went well. After returning to the hotel, Gu Changle poured two sses of red wine, handing one to Shao Tianze and taking a drink from the other. Then she sat on Shao Tianzesp, winked at him, and said, Have you confirmed the date of our engagement? It urs to me that I have an important business deal to discuss at that time we set. You want to put it off again, dont you? Gu Changle looked at him with displeasure. Shao Tianze said, Thats not true. Lets get engaged next week. Next week? The time was up soon, but it was very much to Gu Changles liking. The sooner the better, she thought. Gu Changle hooked lips to smile, her eyes full of vision and expectation for the wedding. She had been waiting for this day for more than a decade. From the day Gu Changge became engaged to Shao Tianze, she had imagined that one day she could hold a grand wedding with Shao Tianze. However, Gu Changge had lived too long. She felt that she could not wait any longer. Consequently, she killed Gu Changge. Now there was no Gu Changge in the world, and no one would stop her with Shao Tianze. Gu Changles eyes narrowed as she thought about these. She drank a mouthful of red wine and took the initiative to kiss, wanting to cross the wine into Shao Tianzes mouth. However, no sooner had her hand hooked around Shao Tianzes neck than her mobile phone rang. Looking at her mobile phone disappointingly, Gu Changle picked up the phone with anger and asked, Whats up? The other end of the line said directly. Listening to a few words, Gu Changle wrinkled up her eyebrows in disbelief, Really? Yes. The man on the other end was sure. Gu Changle still reckoned that this matter was so strange that made her feel suspicious, Is it possible that your investigation is wrong? No, that woman is alive. Would you like... No, Gu Changle rebuffed, Take her away. Dont let her continue to live in the original ce. You... This cant get out. Im about to get engaged. How can I allow that to be broadcast? Gu Changle took a breath and warned, Keep your mouth shut. No one is allowed to talk about this. Yes, we get it. Gu Changle wrinkled her eyebrows and bit her lips after finishing the arrangement. Shao Tianze asked her, What happened? Gu Changle instinctively wanted to talk about her conversation with the members of the detective agency but thought it might change Shao Tianzes mind about getting engaged to her, hence she hesitated and said, Its just a little thing. Dont worry about it. Chapter 816 - The Mother and Daughter Met

Chapter 816 The Mother and Daughter Met

The engagement was set in the Awakening of Insects of the 24 sr terms. Shao Tianze and Gu Changle were looking forward to this day. However, the difference was that while Shao Tianze did not think much of it, Gu Changle was a bit uneasy, as if something bad had been about to happen. After returning to Yuncheng from Frence, Gu Changle had been sending people to pay close attention to the Song Family. There was no movement at the Song Family for these days. She had been to Parise, but still, nothing happened at the Song Family. Gu Changle gradually began to worry. After the engagement evening dress was sent over, Gu Changle looked at her beautiful appearance like a princess in front of the full-length mirror and asked Shao Tianze, Why hasnt Song Yunxuan died? Indeed, Song Yunxuan had been sick for so long. She, logically, should have been dead. Why was nothing happening after all this time? Gu Changle had been waiting for a week to hear about her death. Shao Tianze smooched her hair gently and printed a shallow kiss on her ear. He looked at the golden couple in the full-length mirror and felt that they were really made for each other. Its only been a week. She wont be dead within half a month withplete medical facilities and people who take care of her. Gu Changle hooked up the lip angle, If I can hear the news of Song Yunxuans death on the day of my engagement, that will be great. Yeah, I think so, too. Shao Tianze hugged Gu Changles slender waist. Gu Changle felt Shao Tianzes hands around her waist. She was in a good mood to turn the head, embracing Shao Tianzes neck and actively kissing him. The two kissed passionately together. All the servants in the house left sensibly. After returning to the Song Family in secret, Song Yunxuan frowned to shut herself in the study for the whole afternoon. The words Yang Yang said to her were still clearly emerging in her ears. For more than three decades, It never urred to her that her father had a past experience like that. She knew that her father had many women in his youth and that there were illegitimate sons and daughters around him. But her fathers partiality made her feel that he only regarded her as a family child. That was why he gave her the whole family. It was in reward for her fathers preference that faith was born in her heart. She regarded the Gu Family as her life, using all means to strengthen the Gus. However, even after her death, she did not know that it was Gu Changle who was reaping the rewards. She had thought Gu Changle was just a child from an orphanage. Little did she think Gu Changle was her sister. They had the same biological father. The more Song Yunxuan thought, the more she felt her father had fooled her for more than thirty years. Besides, she was killed by this b*tch. Her respect for her father turned into hatred. The more she thought about it, the more she felt like she was possessed and could not calm down. She could not control her violent emotions. She was urgent to let them out. She looked up at a pile of papers and tea and desserts on the table. Suddenly, she raised her hand to knock everything on the table to the ground. Although the floor of the study was covered with a thick imported cashmere carpet, The china made a muffled sound as it fell to the ground. Messy sounds came from the study. Although Mei Qi was weak, waiting outside, he could not help frowning. He approached the door apprehensively and asked, Manager Song? Song Yunxuan heard Mei Qis voice and narrowed her eyes. Mei Qi did not hear an answer, so he continued, Are you all right? Nothing, Song Yunxuan recovered herself, then lifted her hands to knead her temples, and said, Come in. Hearing Song Yunxuan called him in, Mei Qi opened the door and went in. When he entered, he saw all the saucers and cups were lying on the floor and some dessert soiled the carpet. Then he said, Ill get someone to clean it right away. Song Yunxuan kneaded her temples and slowly said, Take it easy. You first let people release the news of my critically ill. Yes. Mei Qi turned to do it at once. He incidentally ordered the domestic servants to clean the study of Song Yunxuan. The servants had already cleaned the room by the time the news had been spread. Song Yunxuan was still as he left, sitting behind the desk and rubbing her temples. Manager Song... Knowing she was ufortable, Mei Qi wanted tofort her. But when he thought about it, the rtionship was moreplicated than usual. Therefore, he changed his topic, Gu Changle and Shao Tianze will be pleased to hear that you are dying at this time. I heard they are going to be engaged this Saturday, just one day away. Give them the good news. Gu Changle and Shao Tianze must like the good news very much. Song Yunxuan sneered and hooked up her lip angle, In addition to this news, I will give them two a big gift. A big gift? Hearing Song Yunxuan said so, Mei Qi, who knew Song Yunxuan quite well, almost guessed what this big gift Song Yunxuan had prepared was. But... Gu Changle seemed to have also received the message. Really? Yes. Someone has been sent to negotiate with Yang Yang and someone is handling the procedures for her to go abroad. Intercept them. Song Yunxuans words were simple and crisp. It was toote for Gu Changle to realize that she still had such a worry. How could Song Yunxuan let her easily transfer Yang Yang away? Gu Changle was delusional. But what if Yang Yang still refused to help us? Since I have detained people, it is not up to her to help me or not. When those people fell in her hand, if Yang Yang incredibly wanted to do it the hard way, Song Yunxuan would not be kind to her. When she was Gu Changge, she was not a good woman. Now she had been killed once by Gu Changle and Shao Tianze. Could she spare Gu Changles mother as simply as before? It was impossible. Yang Yang must be partial to her own daughter. Mei Qi said. Song Yunxuan also knew this truth. All mothers of the world would help their own blood instead of outsiders. However, it was not up to her now. Of course, I know that. You ce her with me. Mei Qi asked with a little surprise, In the Song Family? Do it secretly. Song Yunxuan smiled, If Gu Changle also knows that Gu Changge and she are biological sisters, in order to be able to be smoothly engaged with Shao Tianze, she will do everything. Do everything? Mei Qi narrowed his eyes. Yeah, Song Yunxuan smiled, for example, matricide? Listening to Song Yunxuan said so, Mei Qi could not help but change the look in his eyes and sympathized with Yang Yang, If that is true, this mother will be very sad. What can she do about being sad? Song Yunxuan smiled and put her hand on the table, Gu Changle has gone to such a point that it is impossible to give up Shao Tianze for a woman who has never raised her. She was killed by Gu Changle and Shao Tianze, naturally having a full understanding of the human nature of these two people. However, Yang Yang must have dreamed before being killed by her daughter. So, what should we do now? Mei Qi asked Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan thought, What about sending people to follow her but being sure that they arent seen instead of bringing her back? Looking at Mei Qi, Song Yunxuan deliberately entuated the tone, We must not let her die. For Song Yunxuans instructions, Mei Qi heard them clearly. After nodding his head, he went out of the study to arrange people. But Gu Changle, behind Shao Tianzes back, heard the news that Yang Yang had already been found. She couldnt wait to find an excuse to go out to see Yang Yang that evening. They separated more than thirty years ago. Gu Changle, relying on a false identity and age, got everything in the Gu Family. Now she had found her real mother but still did not want to be caught because of her mother. Therefore, after seeing Yang Yang, she quickly turned around and closed the hotel door. Yang Yang was scheduled to go abroad, but on the way to the airport, she changed her mind and refused to go abroad as promised. She also insisted on seeing Gu Changle. Gu Changle was very clear that if she could not get rid of this woman, she would be in trouble in her engagement ceremony. In fact, she didnt want to see her. However, after thinking it over, she agreed to meet Yang Yang. Yang Yang waited anxiously in the hotel room for her daughter, whom she had not seen for years. After seeing Gu Changle turned around and closed the door, she took a step forward to call her name. Changle! Hearing a strange woman directly called her name, Gu Changle twisted her eyebrows in apparent displeasure. But she thought that the woman was not aplete stranger but her mother who gave birth to her. So she adjusted her facial expression and turned around to look at Yang Yang. Yang Yang had not seen her daughter for many years. Now Yang Yang looked at her in real sight. It was not as fake as she appeared on TV or in the newspapers. She could not help but be excited to step forward and reach out her hand, trying to hold Gu Changle in her arms. However, seeing her approaching, Gu Changle subconsciously stepped back to avoid her embrace. When Yang Yang gave birth to Gu Changle, she was still less than twenty years old and was in the prime of her youth. But now more than thirty years had passed. She was already so old that her hair was turning white at the roots. My daughter... Yang Yang looked at Gu Changle expectantly and longed for her to call her mom. However, Gu Changle sipped her lips and did not say the words Yang Yang was expecting. On the contrary, she said coldly, You know my situation. A public meeting with you is out of the question. Youd better leave the country. Yang Yang couldnt believe that the first thing her daughter said after seeing her was to kick her out. She was stunned for a second. Chapter 817 - Intention to Kill Her Mother

Chapter 817 Intention to Kill Her Mother

Seeing Yang Yang was stunned, Gu Changle said, Ive taken care of everything. Why are you still here? Yang Yangs eyes were red. She felt attached to her own daughter. She was heartbroken when Gu Changle said she would never acknowledge that Yang Yang was her birth mother. Yang Yang tried to put up a fight. She walked in front of Gu Changle, Gu Changge is dead. You have nothing to be afraid of. Why not let me have my daughter back? You dont understand. Gu Changle cast a nce at Yang Yang. She assumed that Yang Yang, with a wrinkled and tired face, was not worthy of being her mother at all. If Gu Changle acknowledged Yang Yang as her birth mother, all parties would track down where she came from. They might find she was Gu Changges biological sister in case. At that time, she would be at the center of a noisy dispute. There would be spections that she murdered Gu Changge with Shao Tianze. Certainly, she did it. But if it was found out, Shao Tianze and she would be screwed. After so many years of hard work, how could she allow herself to have nothing at once? Moreover, when the truth came out, having nothing would be mild. It could be worse. She might be a prisoner. She might go to jail. She didnt want that. Therefore, she had to send Yang Yang abroad and wouldnt meet her again, let alone acknowledge her as her mother. That was even more unlikely to happen. Hearing Gu Changle out, Yang Yang figured it out bit by bit. You will nevere back to me, right? Yes, Gu Changle was straightforward. She persuaded her instead, If you really feel sorry for me, you should let me have the life I want rather than hold me back. Hold you back? Yang Yang never expected that she would be a drag for her own daughter. She felt bitterly disappointed in an instant. Gu Changle didnt want to waste another thought on her. She urged Yang Yang, Its time to board. Youve seen me. Its over. As for work, money, and residences, Ive taken care of everything for you. Once you get there, donte back. After that, Gu Changle walked out of the door. Soon, a bodyguard and a driver came. They escorted Yang Yang to the airport. Yang Yang was almost forced to go to the airport and then got on the ne. Gu Changle watched the ne flying away and trailing long white vapor across the sky. She felt rxed slightly. After she got back, Shao Tianze didnt ask her where she went. He talked about the guest list, the hotel, and how much they should put in the red envelopes for the reporters at their engagement party. Gu Changle absently discussed them with him. After a few moments, Shao Tianze noticed something was wrong. He asked her worriedly, Are you ufortable? No. Im fine. She hurriedly denied. Shao Tianze was considerate, Take some rest if youre not feeling well. Weve still got time before our engagement day. We can discuss itter. After listening to Shao Tianze, Gu Changle nodded. She didnt force herself to continue, I am a little tired. Ill take a rest. Shao Tianze nodded. He watched Gu Changle went back to her room. Then he withdrew his gaze, thought for a moment, and made a call. ... Song Yunxuan drank tea at home while looking at the sky. It got closer to the evening. The sunset glow on the horizon looked gorgeous. Song Yunxuan put her fingers on the armrest of the sofa chair, silently looking into the distance without moving. Only her eyes dimmed bit by bit. It had been a long time since she came back to life as Song Yunxuan. Along the way, she lost many things. As she got closer and closer to the end of the road of revenge, what she could lose became less and less. She lost Chu Mochen and Miaomiao... Her enemies had disappeared one by one. People who mattered to her werent always there for her. At the end of that day, she had her revenge. What would be left? Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes and took a breath. She heard the footsteps of Mei Qi. She slightly cast her eyes aside. Mei Qi walked to the side of her chair. Song Yunxuan looked at him, Whats the news? Mei Qi said, Gu Changle send Yang Yang abroad, but Yang Yang requested to see her before going. Shes her birth daughter after all. Before leaving, it is natural that Yang Yang wants to see her, but its hard to say whether Gu Changle would see her or not. Gu Changle met her. Oh? After the meeting, her people escort Yang Yang to the airport and put her on the ne. Song Yunxuan was surprised that Gu Changle met Yang Yang. Though Mei Qi said that as soon as the meeting finished, Gu Changles people put Yang Yang on a ne. Gu Changle must dream of sending Yang Yang away as soon as possible. It seemed that way. Mei Qi said. Song Yunxuan pointed a finger to her chin. She thought for a moment and said, What I said before is notpletely right. How about the time we y it bigger? Let Yang Yang down once and for all. Mei Qi frowned, Manager Song, what do you mean? Song Yunxuan smiled at him, Come here. Mei Qi walked to her. He bent down and put his ears over as she asked. Song Yunxuan spoke something softly in Mei Qis ear. After that, Mei Qi was slightly startled, This... Just do as I say. Yang Yang may not believe it. Before she met Gu Changle, she did not believe that Gu Changle would not acknowledge her. What happened proved she was wrong. Therefore, she may believe what happens next. Mei Qi thought it was fair enough. Mei Qi nodded and set off for the mission. ... Gu Changle couldnt sleep with her eyes closed. She had been thinking and thinking, but she still had a feeling that the existence of Yang Yang would be a treat. But if she really hurt her, it would be too impersonal. After she gave a lot of thought, she secretly asked those who sent Yang Yang abroad. She waited for a few hours, reckoned that they might get off the ne, and then gave them a call. After that, she called Yang Yang herself. Yang Yang was just settled in a house overseas. Before she could unpack everything, she received Gu Changles call. With excitement, she thought that her daughter might have changed her mind, so she answered the phone with some expectations. However, as soon as she answered the call, Gu Changles voice was so cold that she was chilling. I wont feelpletely reassured until I have your promise. Promise? What promise? Yang Yang was confused. She didnt know what Gu Changle was going to do. Gu Changle said directly, Promise me that even if you die, you will nevere back, let alone tell others that Gu Cheng is my real father. Why? Yang Yangs lips trembled slightly. She didnt understand why Gu Changle wanted her to make such a promise. Give me your word. You dont need to know reasons. Gu Changle said so. Yang Yang was even more confused, You are Gu Chengs daughter. Both Gu Changge and her daughter are dead. You can live in Gu Family. If your identity is revealed, you can get more of Gus legacy. I already have it, Gu Changles voice was cold. Even if I dont show them my identity, I have already grabbed everything that Gu Changge had. I dont need this identity. I dont understand, Changle. You dont need to. Just make a promise. What if I dont? Yang Yang was feeling miserable. Gu Changle didnt want everybody to know Gu Cheng was her birth father. That indirectly meant she would never admit that she was the daughter of Yang Yang and Gu Cheng for the rest of her life. She would never acknowledge Yang Yang as her mother. Now she forced Yang Yang to make a promise to keep that secret. For many years, Yang Yang had ups and downs. She used to dream of uniting with Gu Changle. But now her dream wouldnte true. What did Gu Changle say? She didnt want to admit Yang Yang as her mother. She didnt want her to be under the light. She only hoped that Yang Yang could disappear and no one would know her real identity. Hearing Yang Yang, Gu Changle said cruelly, If you dont, I dont know what Im going to do to keep this secret. Dont me me. The coldness in her words was almost piercing. Yang Yang could no longer listen to her daughter. Threats hid behind her words. She hung up the phone at once. Gu Changle heard the busy tone. She went mad in an instant. She deemed Yang Yang was getting on her bad side. After Yang Yang hung up the phone, she was reflecting on why her daughter became such a cruel person. Even though she thought Gu Changle was cruel, She was still her daughter. As a mother, Yang Yang didnt want to ruin her. Since Gu Changle had managed to be what she was with painstaking efforts and she didnt want her to ruin it. As a mother, it was better to fulfill her daughters wish. Thinking of this, Yang Yang was about to call Gu Changle. However, before the phone was dialed out, she heard a knock on the door. She put down the phone and went to the door, frowned. She was very cautious in the foreign country. She looked at the person outside the door through the surveince camera before opening the door. Yet she nced at a foreign man with a gun. Did he have a gun? In an instant, fear rose in her heart. At the same time, she recalled what Gu Changle said on the phone just now. Chapter 818 - Do You See It Now?

Chapter 818 Do You See It Now?

Yang Yang didnt dare to think too much, but she just couldnt stop thinking that way. She waited behind the door, her fingers shaking. The man stopped knocking and began to beat against the door, calling her English name in a mature voice. Yang Yang didnt open the door. The man out of the door was obviously getting impatient. He cursed as he pulled out the gun from his waist pocket and shot the door lock. Yang Yang looked at the scene through the ess control equipment when the mans movement scared the crap out of her. She could not help but turn back, hide in her room in a flurry, and begin to rummage for her phone. She could not die. She must survive. At least, she could not die here. One had a strong desire for life, especially when death wasing. Yang Yang was no exception. She wanted to live so badly. So the first thing that came to her mind was to call the police. She had to call the police for help. But she hadnt been abroad for long and had no idea what number she should dial, so she could only hold the phone tightly, tolerating the loud bangs as the man beat against the door. When she got desperate, one thing popped up in her head: Song Yunxuans phone number. Song Yunxuan had given her a business card before leaving. She didnt toss it away because she knew Song Yunxuan was rich. To make a rich friend would bring her a lot of money. She wouldnt throw away any expensive and upmarket card from when she was a young girl. She inhaled deeply when the bangs of beating paused. Noticing the pause, Yang Yang clenched the card in her hand with a frown but didnt call out immediately. If the killer left, there would be no need to call Song Yunxuan for help. A cunning woman like Song Yunxuan would definitely make her pay the price if she asked Song Yunxuan for help. Song Yunxuan was a businesswoman, so she would never allow herself to take a loss. Yang Yang opened the door of her room noiselessly and looked out of it. It was silent outside. Yang Yang let out a sigh of relief and moved to the door. When she just stepped out of her room, a strange noise from the kitchen hissed in her ears. As she turned to the ss door of the kitchen, she saw the man that had knocked at her door jumped in through the window and then pulled out the gun from his waist pocket. She recoiled in horror and almost stumbled back to her room. She no longer hesitated and called Song Yunxuan right after that. At home, seeing that Yang Yang was calling, Song Yunxuan didnt pick it up immediately butughed slightly. Next to her, Mei Qi saw the pleasantnguor on Song Yunxuans face, the kind of look one might wear when ying with a kitten. He could not help but ask, We could lose the propitious moment, couldnt we? Not at all, Song Yunxuan said when she picked up her phone. Instead of answering it, she smiled at the number on the screen, saying, The harder she feels, the more appreciated she will be after being rescued. Song Yunxuan waited patiently for a good time to answer the call. Meanwhile, the man broke in and began to knock at the door of the bedroom. Yang Yang was so frightened that she could barely hold the phone. Now she only hoped that Song Yunxuan could answer her call. If Song Yunxuan could answer the call, And if Song Yunxuan could save her life here, she was willing to give up Gu Changle, her ungrateful daughter. Pick it up, please! Hurry up! I can give you anything as long as you answer my call! Yang Yang said to herself, holding the phone tightly. She kept praying for herself silently, hoping that Song Yunxuan could answer the phone. Finally, Song Yunxuan seemed to hear her prayer. After a loud shot, Song Yunxuan finally answered the phone. Hello, who is it? Song Yunxuan asked. Her voice was rather cold. Yang Yang replied immediately, I promise! I promise to do everything you want as long as you save me! On the other side, a look of cunning came into Song Yunxuans smiling eyes when she heard Yang Yangs words. Yang Yang, however, couldnt see it. Calm down and just tell me about your situation. Ive already sent you a rescuer. Yang Yang had no time to think about what Song Yunxuan said but cried, Someone came to me with a gun and is now knocking at my door! How many? Just one. Open the door, then. Song Yunxuan said on the phone. Her voice burst upon Yang Yangs ears. Hearing that, Yang Yang froze a moment, feeling that Song Yunxuan was kidding. Are you crazy? Hell kill me! How can I open the door for...? Bang! When she almost finished herst sentence, a bullet tore through the window and fell on the crystal tablemp on the bed table. The crystalmp broke into pieces. Yang Yang froze instantly. And there were still loud bangs from the door. There are a lot of people trying to kill me! She couldnt help but cry in horror. Song Yunxuan said, Dont be scared. I told you that my man is already there to help. Just open the door for him! Yang Yang doubted it. Song Yunxuan knew that Yang Yang didnt do as she said. I expected your daughter who refused to recognize you would send people to kill you, so I sent my people to find your address and take you away in advance. It seems that you shut the door against him. Yang Yang didnt know whether Song Yunxuan was lying. So she frowned, saying, Dont lie to me. Why should I lie? Youre useful to me only when youre alive, Song Yunxuan urged, Now open the door for Mark. Hell protect you. Yang Yangs pupils trembled violently. She didnt have any other choice at the moment. She was like an animal locked in a cage that was to be ughtered. Those killers would break in, anyway, even if she didnt open the door. She would rather trust Song Yunxuan this time and dash out to her rescuer thany down and die. Yang Yang gnashed her teeth. And she rose suddenly to open the door. The moment when she sprang towards the door, someone fired a dozen times at the ce she had hidden. Yang Yang was frightened. She couldnt help thinking that if she hadnt moved, she would have been now dead meat. Yang Yang gnashed her teeth. She opened the door and saw a foreign man wearing a dark jacket standing in front of her. The man picked Yang Yang up, put her over his shoulder, and then walked out. On the way out, the gunfire kept running out. Yang Yang couldnt help closing her eyes and creaming since she was horrified by the sound and the gun battle scene. And she did scream out. The man who carried her was annoyed by her screaming. With a frown, he said to Song Yunxuan over the radio, The woman is so noisy. Song Yunxuanughed slightly and gave him an order relentlessly. Just knock her unconscious. Mark, the mercenary, beat Yang Yang senseless immediately as Song Yunxuan asked. And the whole world quieted down after Yang Yang passed out. Meanwhile, on the outside, those who aimed at Yang Yangs room also stopped firing. What now? Mark asked. Make her feel pain, and then shell know how cruel her daughter is. Hearing that, Mark shot Yang Yangs leg without hesitation. Song Yunxuan smiled when she heard the gunshot. Where did you shoot? she asked. Her left leg. Mark answered immediately. Song Yunxuan said in a reproachful tone, How could you shoot her leg? Now she has to attend her daughters betrothal feast in a wheelchair since her leg got hurt. Well, you said to make her feel pain. Mark didnt care about this kind of detail. He finished almost all the tasks Song Yunxuan had given him, after all. And now he just wanted to go back and have some drink. Should I send her to you? Nope. Make sure shes safe, and Ill bring her back by myself. Next to her, Mei Qi heard what she said and reminded, You dont have to leave Yuncheng, Manager Song. Ill go and bring her back. It might seem insincere if I dont do it myself. Song Yunxuan rose from the chair and asked Mei Qi, Book the ne tickets. Well soon start off. It was pretty easy for Song Yunxuan toe and meet her. Besides, Mark shot Yang Yangs leg, but he was still worried that she would wake up, which would be difficult to handle. So he gave her an injection to make her sleep. When Song Yunxuan arrived, Yang Yang just emerged from aa. Yang Yang woke up, feeling a sharp pain in her left leg. She reached out to feel her left leg. Song Yunxuan took her fingers to stop her from touching the wound. She exined to Yang Yang, Your left leg got shot, but weve already taken out the bullet. Its just that you cant walk in the next few weeks. Can I walk again? It wont cripple me, will it? Yang Yang asked nervously. Song Yunxuan smiled, saying, Dont worry. It wont cripple you. Its just a gunshot wound and not as bad as you think. Song Yunxuan exined. Hearing that, Yang Yang was relieved slightly. After she rested assured, She felt her heart swelled with anger at what Gu Changle did to her. She couldnt help gnashing her teeth with all her strength, saying, I never expected that my daughter would do this to me. Your existence really upsets her, so... Song Yunxuan didnt finish herst sentence. But she believed that Yang Yang could understand the meaning of her unuttered words since Yang Yang was a smart woman. After that, Yang Yang asked, Thank you for saving my life. What do you want me to do, then? There was a sad look in her eyes and a resentful tone in her voice when she said that. I think you already learned what kind of people your daughter is, didnt you? Yang Yang nodded, saying, Totally. Then just make her find her origin. Even a bad girl needs to recognize her mother. Chapter 819 - Stage an Incident

Chapter 819 Stage an Incident

Yang Yang heard Song Yunxuan clearly. Speaking of finding the origin, Yang Yang gnashed her teeth, knowing that Gu Changle would never call her mother when things came to this. Now she seemed to feel lost. She just couldnt believe that she should deal with her own daughter after years of suffering and all the tiresome businesses. Yang Yangs heart was filled with mixed emotions. After the meeting, Song Yunxuan got her private ne ready to go back together with her. But the assassination just failed, So there would be someone waiting to kill them if they returned home from abroad now. It would be a smarter choice to hide overseas for some time. Song Yunxuan made a perfect n in her mind. And she stayed that night at a strictly secured starred hotel she booked for Yang Yang. Song Yunxuan couldnt sleep at night, so she just sat by the bed and looked through the window at the night scene. The bustling city was busy and bright even at night. One who saw it would feel it in the heart. Bright lights and boisterous crowds reflected in Song Yunxuans eyes but left no ripples in her heart. There was nothing that could influence her except for resentment. And now she was really close to her target. She pondered. Song Yunxuan got a video call request on theputer when her mind was wandering. She nced at the screen and answered it. In the video, Mei Qi wore a gown provided by the hotel, genteelly tasting the red wine in the ss. Song Yunxuan pressed the acupuncture points between her eyebrows, saying, I thought you got some kind of emergency. Well, not quite. What happened? Song Yunxuan got the instinct that there must be a reason why Mei Qi made this video call. Mei Qi couldnt call her just because he thought of her in the middle of the night or something. Mei Qi changed his smiling look and began seriously, Yang Yang slipped away from the back door. Hearing that, Song Yunxuan couldnt help butugh slightly, She is still attached to the kinship, isnt she? Mei Qipressed his lips, saying, Maybe. Kinship can be very important to a person, but sometimes its no more valuable than garbage. So, what now? Mei Qi wanted to ask Song Yunxuan if it was necessary to get Yang Yang back. Song Yunxuan thought for a while and said, Send your men to follow her, but dont stop her. She wanted Yang Yang to choose by herself. She needed Yang Yang to help her spoil Gu Changle and Shao Tianzes engagement ceremony. But if Yang Yang seriously didnt want to help, she might betray Song Yunxuan on this. That would do more harm than good. It was a crucial moment, and Song Yunxuan would never risk it. Mei Qi understood Song Yunxuans meaning, so he was about to call his men and ask them to follow Yang Yang. But when he just turned his head, he heard Song Yunxuans voice. I want you to follow her, she said. Me? Mei Qi was a little surprised. He just picked up his drink when hearing Song Yunxuans words and didnt even have time to put it down. Song Yunxuan nodded, saying, You heard me. I want you to go. Mei Qi smiled with the wine ss in his hand, saying, But, as you can see, Im tasting my wine, Manager Song. One who knows how to enjoy life knows how to cherish it, right? Dont you think you should give Yang Yang some instruction since she doesnt cherish her life at all? There was a resentful tone in Song Yunxuans voice when she said that. Only Mei Qi could feel it. He knew Song Yunxuan better than anyone. Thus, he understood Song Yunxuans meaning immediately after hearing her words, saying, Sure, Ill go right now. Thank you, Assistant Mei. Song Yunxuan thanked Mei Qi for epting the task. Gu Changle got even more anxious the day before her engagement ceremony. The killer she hired called her and said, We went to the house, but the woman was not there. You mean you didnt find her? Gu Changle frowned, saying, I settled her in that house. She couldnt leave there without my help. But we truly didnt see her in that house, Miss Gu. What did you find in her house, then? We searched everywhere in that house and found her luggage. It seemed to have had a gunfight before we arrived. Hearing about the gunfight, Gu Changle frowned, asking, So, somebodys trying to kill her? Gu Changle wanted to kill her. But she disappeared before the killer could arrive. Was there anyone else who knew this business and wanted to finish Yang Yang except her? Gu Changle pondered a second and asked, Have you found her body? No. Thendlord called the police, and they are searching for that woman. Gu Changle nodded, saying, Sure. You got to find her, dead or alive. Even if Yang Yang was dead, she had to see her body to confirm that. Then I think our job is done, Miss Gu. The man was going to terminate the cooperation. Gu Changle said, No way. I hired you to kill her, so your job is not done before showing me her body. What if shes still alive? There was silence on the other side of the phone. Gu Changle said in a tough tone, I dont care how much money you want. Ill pay you, but not until you kill that woman. Yes. The man answered. After that, he asked, Is there anything else you want us to do, Miss Gu? Just kill her. Thats the only thing I want you to do. Tomorrow is my engagement ceremony, and the old woman must not ruin it. Yes. Please rest assured, Miss Gu. They made a deal. After that, Gu Changle hung up the phone. On the other side, after hanging up, the man who talked to Gu Changle turned to an Asean guy near him, asking, Will that do? Very good. Youve made it quite clear. Hand me the phone. The Asean guy stretched out his hand. The liaison of the killer organization handed the phone to him immediately. Well, our money... He shuffled. The Asean guy raised the corners of his lip, saying, Of course, well give you the money. You dont think we are lying, do you? Just give me the number, and Manager Song will transfer the money to your Switsend bank ount. Yes. Wheres the woman now? Shes in our room. Did you hurt her? The Asean man asked carelessly. Well, just some minor injuries. The Asean man couldnt helpughing out when he heard that. It seems Im a little bitte, he said. He said that with an unmistakably joyful look on his face. Manager Song wanted her to suffer a little pain, after all. That was why he dragged his heels for a while before going there, which let Yang Yang suffer a lot. What a shallow-brained old woman! It was unbelievable that she ran out with a wounded leg in the middle of the night when she knew someone was trying to kill her. Luckily, Mei Qi got a wide range of contacts, in which the killer organization was included. Or he wouldnt be able to save Yang Yang. As being told by the killers, he found the room where Yang Yang was. She got a lot more than just minor injuries. It seemed that they beat the crap out of her. She would have been dead if he had arrived anyter. Yang Yang was tied by a rope, and she got two ck eyes and missing teeth. Seeing that, Mei Qi sighed, saying, Youre not young anymore. Why did you do such a foolish thing? Yang Yang couldnt say a word. And her cheeks swelled up. I believe that they could kill you with a bullet if Manager Song didnt pay a barrel of money to save your ass. Yang Yangs eyes were filled with horror and surprise. Mei Qi went up to untie her. But Yang Yang was extremely frightened because of the torture. She struggled to get away from Mei Qi even if he was just trying to untie the rope. Im here to save you, so dont move and let me untie you, Mei Qi said patiently. But it seemed that Yang Yang couldnt hear a word at all. She just kept struggling. The stupid woman wasted Mei Qis time and money, so he started to get impatient. If the woman hadnt slipped away in the middle of the night, he wouldnt have had to buy her life with so much money. I hope they didnt hurt your head. Youll be useless to Manager Song if youre out of your mind. By then, Manager Song might give up saving you with that much money, and you,dy, youre gonna die here. Hearing that, Yang Yangs muscles contracted instantly and muttered insanely, Im not mad! Im sober! Help me, please! Help me! Mei Qi was satisfied with her reaction, and finally, Yang Yang stopped struggling to make it easier for Mei Qi to untie the rope. Mei Qi untied all the knots around her. He said, Right, Ive got a gift for you. Yang Yang was confused by his words. Mei Qi exined, I can tell by the ways you slipped out that youre not a moron. You know everything about thinking and doubting. Yang Yang kept silent with her eyes fixed on Mei Qi. You ran away not just because you dont want to disclose your daughters identity in public. You doubt that the killers yesterday were hired by Manager Song, dont you? Yang Yangpressed her lips without denying it. She experienced a lot with Gu Cheng when she was young. And she knew how cunning Gu Cheng was and how he had set his enemies up in a variety of ways and eliminated them bloodlessly. When she saw Song Yunxuan, she had a feeling of familiarity. The young girl looked cold and imposing, just like Gu Cheng when he was at his zenith. Yang Yang knew that she was not some kind of simple-minded girl, either. So, when she coincidently got rescued by Song Yunxuans people when the killers hunted her in that house, She started to doubt that all this stuff was Song Yunxuans scheme. She doubted that it was Song Yunxuans filthy trick to make her break up with her daughter. That was why she left the hotel secretly in the middle of the night. But she was tracked and then got caught and was tortured badly. It was not until those people put a gun on her head that she realized they wanted to kill her. Song Yunxuan, however, sent people and saved her again. What about this time? Do you still think Manager Song created all this? Mei Qi asked Yang Yang smilingly. Yang Yang said nothing but stared at Mei Qi. You wronged her again. Mei Qiughed, shaking his head. Then, he yed a record on his phone loudly, saying, Listen to this carefully, and youll know whats real and whats not. Chapter 820 - Qi Yan

Chapter 820 Qi Yan

Mei Qi was being very patient. He waited while Yang Yang was listening to the recording on the phone and watched her opening her mouth in astonishment. Thats impossible... She kept shaking her head, which seemed that she wanted to deny something urgently, Its absolutely impossible. How could my daughter... Even though you are her real mother, so what? As long as you are in her way, she will eradicate you without any hesitation. Mei Qi was amused by Yang Yangs reaction. He walked up to her, took back the phone from Yang Yangs hands, and said, You believe it now, dont you? No. Its impossible... Absolutely impossible... Mei Qi smiled, saying, Now youve got the phone. Besides, I bought it at a high price from the killers organization. The audio cant beposed artificially. If you really dont believe it, then... He dialed the phone number and put the phone to Yang Yangs ear. Yang Yang waited for the phone to be connected with zed eyes. Mei Qi felt it was intriguing. He waited for the other end to pick up the phone smilingly and he also studied Yang Yangs face. Just as he expected, someone on the other end picked up the phone very soon. The person even asked with excitement, You found that old fart, right? She addressed her as that old fart... Yang Yang couldnt help clenching her fists. After having been separated for so many years, her own daughter hired a killer and wanted to kill her. Moreover, she just couldnt wait to see her die. Yang Yangs heart was filled with resentment and she wanted to speak. But just at that moment, Mei Qi reached out and covered her mouth. As the person on the other end heard nothing, she couldnt help wondering, What happened? Are you gonna tell me something on the phone? Whats going on? Speak! Gu Changle asked repeatedly on the phone. Her voice was very clear, which mercilessly disillusioned Yang Yang. Mei Qi watched Yang Yang lowering her head and copsing on the floor. Then Mei Qi hung up the phone contentedly. Then he asked Yang Yang, How about now? Seeing that Yang Yang kept silent, Mei Qi continued, If you dont believe me this time, Ill find some other evidence. I believe it... Yang Yangs weak voice was filled with disappointment. Though she didnt want to admit it, the truth was that the person speaking at the other end was her daughter. The daughter she gave birth to in the fullness of time. She felt shed better not have the baby, who nearly killed her. What do you want me to do? Youd better talk to Manager Song in person. Its meaningless for you to talk with me as you may put me off again. Mei Qi smiled and called someone to pick Yang Yang up. Yang Yang was badly hurt. But luckily, she could speak. Even if she broke a leg, it wouldnt matter. Song Yunxuan only wanted her to speak. Mei Qi took Yang Yang away from the organization. After returning to the hotel, Mei Qi reported to Song Yunxuan, Ive let her listen to the recording and sent her to the hospital. How did she react? Bitterly disappointed. What a fool. Song Yunxuan said. Then she continued, No wonder Gu Cheng just took her daughter to the Gu Family and left the woman behind. What do you mean? Mei Qi asked Song Yunxuan. Gradually, Gu Changges childhood floated into Song Yunxuans mind, making her think of what Gu Changges mother looked like. Gu Cheng likes beautiful women. Every man does. Judging from what Gu Changle looked like, Yang Yang should be a beauty when she was young. But inner beauty is what really matters. Song Yunxuan said. Mei Qi narrowed his eyes. Song Yunxuan was right about that. Beauties always had authentic charm, making them attractive and enchanting. And an eye candy would always turn into a mans ything. A beautiful and excellent daughter was always precious. Mind, temperament, charm, coupled with the character and beautiful appearance, would enchant any man. The reason why Gu Changle was able to enter the Gu Family was that Gu Cheng thought Gu Changle would be a beauty who was more graceful than Gu Changge. Because Yang Yang was pretty? Yes. Then why did he hide it from Gu Changge? Because Gu Changge would inherit the whole family. A daughter is valued because of her mother. And Gu Changge is the daughter. You mean Gu Cheng favored his first wife? Mei Qi asked Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan looked at Mei Qi smilingly, saying, You know better about it than me, dont you? Mei Qi remained silent. Indeed, he came to Yuncheng a little earlier than Song Yunxuan. But of course, he came earlier than the real Song Yunxuan. Now Song Yunxuan had changedpletely. Gu Changges mother died at a very young age. The Gu Family held a funeral not long after she gave birth to Gu Changge. Even though Gu Cheng was at the top of Yuncheng and adored by the public, her wife, the one who had never appeared in public with Gu Cheng, always stayed in the Gu Family like a pearl in the deep sea. While she was alive, seldom people had ever seen her. Mei Qi had never seen her before. Gu Chengs wife.... Her names Qi Yan. Song Yunxuan said presently. Obviously, Mei Qi felt surprised. He slightly frowned, looking at Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan smiled, continuing, Qi Yan isnt the heiress in the rumor. She was Gu Changges real mother, so no one knew her better than Gu Changge. Gu Cheng just considered her as an heiress. Actually, she was just a girl from a normal family, which was even a single-parent family. Mei Qi knitted his brows, bing rather curious about the mysterious woman. Qi Yans name was mysterious enough. As Qi Yan was like a nobody in the Gu Family and Gu Cheng had hidden her from the public. Thus no one had ever been curious about her or run a check on her. Her husband and daughter were the best elites in Yuncheng. While they were alive, they topped the city. After they died, they became legends. Only by looking at Mei Qis eyes, Song Yunxuan knew that he was dying to know Qi Yans whole life. However, Song Yunxuans memory of Qi Yan was vague now. Instead of taking everything about Qi Yan with her to the grave, she could just tell it to Mei Qi and let him know about the meeting and love between her father and mother. Even though Gu Chengs love towards Qi Yan was freakish Qi Yan was a girl born in a single-parent family. She was proposed at the age of 21 and married a man. However, on the day of her marriage, her first husband failed to enjoy the wedding night with her. He drank in excess and died of a sudden illness. This miserable? Mei Qi said. Certainly not miserable, but coincidental. Song Yunxuan smiled, continuing, Qi Yan was a very smart woman. She skipped grades in both high school and college. She was a junior when she was 18. Though her background was modest, she knew how to behave. Besides, she got a good-paying job as a tutor for Gu Cheng. She was four years older than him. Mei Qi frowned. Song Yunxuan smiles, pursuing, So when Qi Yan got married at the age of 21, Gu Cheng was 17. At that time, he just began to run the Gus. But he was a tough and ferocious man. After Qi Yans husband died, he found out that Qi Yans husband had once embezzled the funds of hispany for his own private use and asked Qi Yan for arge sum of money. Moreover, he deliberately asked Qi Yans mentor to rmend her to interview in Gus when she was hunting for a job. I didnt expect that Little Master Gu was also scheming. I knew it by hearsay only. Actually, it was something Gu Cheng mentioned while having s*x with a woman one day. It thundered that night and Gu Changge was going to see Gu Cheng with her soft toy in her hands. However, she heard Gu Cheng talking about her real mother. Of course, the woman that listened to Qi Yans story was hit by a car the next day. She died really quickly. And then? Mei Qi asked Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan said, Ive said that Qi Yan is a very smart woman. Gu Cheng set her up step by step. When Qi Yan turned 25, Gu Cheng waited patiently for four years before he was finally willing to enjoy the fruit. He proposed to Qi Yan? No... Song Yunxuan replied, He raped her. Mei Qi never expected that Gu Changge was the child of a woman raped by Gu Cheng. When theres a first time, there will be a second time. But Qi Yan never wanted to be together with him. Then what happened? If a man wants to detain a woman, the best way is to let her have their baby. Qi Yan got pregnant? Right. And she was pregnant with Gu Changge. Therefore, Gu Changge was given an important task when she was born. Gu Cheng wanted to detain Qi Yan by utilizing the kid in her belly. Did shepromise? Gu Cheng proposed to her and married her as he wished. He felt he had got what he wanted most in his life. But Qi Yan didnt live long. Someone made Qi Yan infected with a kind of virus during her pregnancy. Song Yunxuan said. Chapter 821 - Gu Cheng’s Love

Chapter 821 Gu Chengs Love

She was infected with the virus? Mei Qi felt a little surprised. It was because he had never heard of this before. He had never heard of any part of this matter. Song Yunxuan turned to look at Mei Qi, Are you surprised? Why did it be like this? Mei Qi asked Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan raised her head. She seemed to recall something, so there was a smile andpassion between her eyebrows. Because Gu Cheng had many enemies. People with many enemies were very worried about the safety of their families. Their enemies might not be able to find them directly. However, it was really simple for their enemies to cause trouble to their families. You know that any disease can kill a pregnant woman and threaten the child in her belly. At that time, Gu Cheng loved his wife very much and hoped that the child could be born. How about Qi Yan? Qi Yan definitely didnt want this child. However, she was smart and knew to follow the situation amidst difficulties. She couldnt change Gu Chengs mind, so she chose to obey. But she didnt survive. Yes. Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes, The child was born after the normal period of gestation. She was only infected with themon flu virus, but it eventually caused her heart failure and lung failure. She did not die in childbirth. She died of physical failure after the child was born. Gu Cheng failed to save her. Yes. Song Yunxuan took a breath, but she was not very sad. Even if she was Gu Changge, in her memory, she had never seen her living mother. She only vaguely remembered that her mother was a weak point of her father, which could not be mentioned. It was a past event that others could not easily mention. Gu Cheng should love Qi Yan very much. Otherwise, at that time, he would not marry this woman who was four years older than him and whose family background was not worthy of him. Obviously, Gu Cheng could have a better choice. Mei Qi sighed. Before Gu Chengs wife died, no illicit love affair about him was exposed. However, after his wife died, the women were by his side one by one. Therefore, in the end, they fought with his eldest daughter. Those women were cleaned up by his eldest daughter. Gu Cheng loved Qi Yan very much. Of course. Song Yunxuan didnt deny it. It was because Gu Cheng wouldnt have given Gu Changge everything about the Gu Family if he hadnt loved Qi Yan. If he hadnt loved Qi Yan, he would not have indulged and doted on Gu Changge. Gu Changge had been a devil since her childhood. She became a cruel demon because of the persecution of her life and environment. She was cruel to others. However, now she thought that Gu Chengs love for Gu Changle was no more than that for Gu Changge, although he kept Gu Changle. However, we have already asked Yang Yang. In fact, Gu Changle is older than Gu Changge. She was born much earlier than Gu Changge. Do you want to ask if Gu Cheng had sex with other women before he had sex with Qi Yan? Mei Qi pursed his lips. Gu Cheng liked Qi Yan, but she didnt like him. Therefore, many women took advantage of this to be with him. Mei Qi understood Song Yunxuans meaning very well. With such a social status, Gu Cheng should be scrambled by women. However, he still couldnt get the woman he wanted. Therefore, he was prone to have a need for other women when he was drunk or depressed. And Gu Cheng was dissolute. It was normal for him to have sex with other women. How long did Yang Yang stay with Gu Cheng? I dont know. However, it should be very long. After all, Gu Cheng didnt kill her. As soon as Song Yunxuan finished speaking, Mei Qi said, Manager Song, do you think that Gu Cheng didnt kill Yang Yang because he wanted to restrain Gu Changle? Mei Qis words made Song Yunxuan suddenly realize. She turned her head to look at Mei Qi. Mei Qi continued, Gu Changle was taken back to the Gu Family as an adopted daughter. She has been frail and sick since she was a child. No one told Gu Changle of her real family background. This shows that Gu Cheng never thought of revealing Gu Changles true identity. He just wanted Gu Changle to stay in the Gu Family and to be ady with no real power. When Gu Changge was still alive, Gu Changle was indeed a youngdy without real power. However, Gu Cheng must have expected that Gu Changle and Yang Yang would be reunited one day as long as Yang Yang was still alive. However, at that time, Gu Cheng did not expect Gu Changge to die young. Think about it. If Gu Changge were still alive, she would investigate Gu Changles true identity after she grows up. Then, she would find Yang Yang. If Gu Changge discovered that Gu Changle had done something wrong, Gu Changge, who was superior to Gu Changle, could use the safety of her biological mother to restrain Gu Changle and prevent Gu Changle from having thoughts that she shouldnt have. Gu Changle will not care about the safety of her biological mother. Song Yunxuan smiled. Mei Qi said, Now, Gu Changle can get wealth and love easily. Therefore, she is unwilling to admit her biological mother. If she did not have all of this, she would feel that her biological mother is a very important rtive. Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes because of Mei Qis words. He was right. When peoples spiritual life was nk and impoverished, they would regard all the factors that made them happy as important things. However, if they had more choices, the precious things would be worthless waste. That was how Gu Changle treated her mother, Yang Yang, now. Its time for us to return home. Song Yunxuan sighed slightly, but she did smile. Regardless of Gu Changles attitude towards Yang Yang, Her mother would be Gu Changles Achilles heel. Did Gu Changle want a perfect engagement ceremony? As the older sister, Gu Changge would definitely not disappoint her little sister. Song Yunxuan squinted. Her curved lips also showed her good mood. She was looking forward to the day that Gu Changle got engaged. It was the night before Gu Changles engagement. Gu Changle dreamed again. In the middle of the night, she bounced off the bed and panted loudly in horror. Beside her, after hearing her movements, Shao Tianze turned on themp and asked her with concern, Are you okay? Gu Changle shook her head. She desperately wanted to get rid of the scary things in her mind. Seeing Gu Changle shaking her head frantically, Shao Tianze knew she must have had a nightmare. Shao Tianze sighed lightly. Then, he took out the facial tissues from the bedside table and gently wiped the sweat on Gu Changles forehead. Heforted, Did you have a nightmare again? Yes. During the recent period, Gu Changle had been having nightmares. However, there were only small fragments shing in dreams before. Tonight was different. She dreamed of Yang Yang being killed and Miaomiao falling into a pool of flesh and blood. She dreamed that Ding Tong was pointing a gun at her head. She dreamed of Gu Changge pulling the scalpel out of the heart, inserting it into her chest, cutting her chest open, and taking out her heart. Scary Gu Changle didnt want to recall the pictures in her dreams. She threw herself into Shao Tianzes arms. Shao Tianze stretched out his hands gently and hugged her, Dont be afraid. Nightmares are all fake. Everything that happens inside is also fake. But Im so scared. Is Gu Changge really dead? Last time, what the Taoist priest said She must be dead. However, there is no news of Song Yunxuans death. Gu Changle creased her brow. News of her death hase out. Shao Tianze said. When? I havent heard of it. Gu Changle left Shao Tianzes arms and looked at him puzzled. Shao Tianze said, I asked a servant of the Song Family today. She said Song Yunxuan had died a few days ago. Mei Qi is already packing things up, ready to leave. The Song Family is ready to hand it over to Song Yunying. These words made Gu Changle feel at ease. However, she was still puzzled, Since Song Yunxuan is dead, why hasnt the news of her death been made public? Although news of the death came out, it was not made public. The Song Familys servant passed the news secretly. Her death will cause chaos. Shao Tianze exined, The Song Family is in charge of Song Yunxuan alone. If the news of her death is made public and she is confirmed dead, thepanies previously annexed by the Song Family and the Song Familys enemies will carve up the Song Family at this time. Its so miserable. Song Yunxuan, like my stupid sister, spent her life trying to grow her family business. But when they died, those things would belong to other people. Gu Changle leaned softly in Shao Tianzes arms again, as if she had had no bones. She said, Do you think Gu Changge is a fool? Yes. Shao Tianze lowered his eyes and responded. Ostensibly, he admitted that Gu Changge was indeed a fool, but the expression in his eyes was obscured, which was not seen clearly by Gu Changle. I have such a silly sister, so you can stay with me forever. Thinking of this, Gu Changle felt that she was in a better mood. She gently kissed Shao Tianzes chin and grabbed the cor of Shao Tianzes pajamas with her fingers. Her hint was very obvious. However, Shao Tianze grabbed her hand and said, Itste now. Tomorrow is our engagement ceremony. Sleep now. Gu Changle was stunned because of being rejected. She wanted to say something, but Shao Tianze had alreadyin down and covered the quilt. Chapter 822 - The Day of Engagement

Chapter 822 The Day of Engagement

Shao Tianzes reaction made Gu Changle feel very upset. However, thinking that tomorrow was the day of engagement, she felt that there was no need to quarrel over trivial matters. Gu Changle felt relieved in her heart. She gently blew into the ears of the lying Shao Tianze. She watched with satisfaction as Shao Tianze turned his head to look at her. Gu Changle smiled, opened the quilt, andy in Shao Tianzes arms. Shao Tianze lowered his eyes slightly as he felt Gu Changle dig into his arms. Then, he reached out and turned off themp on the bedside table. Themp on the bedside table went out. Then, Gu Changle, in Shao Tianzes arms, kissed his chin gently, as he always liked her. Sleep. But Im a little nervous and cant sleep. Gu Changle said. Shao Tianze closed his eyes, Just close your eyes. Then, you will fall asleep. We Im tired, Changle. Shao Tianze blocked Gu Changles next words directly in her throat. Gu Changle wanted to say it, but she couldnt continue. She could only nod her head, Okay. I see. I wont disturb you. After speaking, she left Shao Tianzes embrace in a fit of pique. She had thought that Shao Tianze would stretch out his hand as usual and embrace her domineeringly. However, Shao Tianze did not have this intention at all. Gu Changle was angry in her heart. However, she was unwilling to give up her self-esteem and took the initiative to return to Shao Tianzes embrace. Resignedly, she said, Do you think of Gu Changge again? In fact, this sentence was entirely Gu Changles angry words. However, Shao Tianze did not refute. Without getting Shao Tianzes rebuttal, Gu Changle became even angrier, Now, you still think of her! If Gu Changges soul is in heaven, do you think she wille to observe our engagement ceremony? Will she? With the unconcealed viciousness in her eyes, Gu Changle puckered her lips, Her soul was broken and already gone. Thats right. She has no chance to attend this engagement ceremony. Hearing Shao Tianzes words, Gu Changle felt a little relieved and said to him, We will get engaged and get married. From now on, I will be with you for the rest of your life. Promise me not to think about that b*tch again, will you? Yes. With his eyes closed, Shao Tianze agreed to Gu Changle. After getting the answer she wanted, Gu Changle felt much better in her heart. After a while, Gu Changle couldnt ept that she was too far away from Shao Tianze, so she returned to Shao Tianzes embrace. She spoke to Shao Tianze, Hold me tight. You also should sleep. You hold me, and I will fall asleep. Shao Tianze pursed his lips slightly and smiled. Gu Changle felt happy as if she had fallen into the dream she had dreamed about for a long time. She had dreamed of marrying Shao Tianze a long time ago, but Gu Changge took advantage. Although it was many yearste now, it didnt matter. She still fulfilled her wish and would soon be Shao Tianzes bride If Gu Changge knew, she would be very angry. Thinking of this, Gu Changle couldnt helpughing. Shao Tianze ignored what she wasughing at. He just closed his eyes and tried to fall asleep. News of Shao Tianzes engagement had spread throughout Yuncheng. On the day when Shao Tianze and Gu Changle got engaged, the media excessively reported it on the entire page. When Song Yunxuan and Mei Qi got off the ne, they saw the young girls looking at the huge LCD screen in the airport, whispering, and talking. Wow! This President Shao looks very young. He is only in his thirties, so naturally he is very young. It is the best time for men, isnt it? He is handsome and rich. So what? This will be his second marriage, and he will marry his own sister-inw. One girl was addicted to Shao Tianze while the other was responsible for dampening her enthusiasm. Hearing the frustrated words, the girl opened her eyes unhappily, What you said is so vicious. Are you jealous of the woman who is about to be President Shaos bride? President Shao? I didnt expect that you would be so obsessed with a married man. No. I should say that you are obsessed with a married man who has lost his wife. These words made the girl couldnt help but shake her fist and beat her friend who talked a little viciously. After the other girl was beaten, she quickly ran forward holding her head. The two girls who seemed to be college students fought in jest and left from the ce in front of the huge LCD screen. Seeing the two girls walking away, Song Yunxuan took off her sunsses and looked up at the LCD screen. The screen was a live broadcast of the engagement ceremony. However, it was only past eight oclock. The engagement ceremony had not yet begun, so the people who filmed and reported only got permission to film the venue of the engagement. However, it was obvious from the engagement venue that the Shao Family attached great importance to this engagement ceremony. Thinking of this, Gu Changge couldnt help but remember her wedding with Shao Tianze. She wanted to recall the expression on Shao Tianzes face at that time. Now, she couldnt remember it anymore. Seeing Song Yunxuan stop and watch the LCD screen, Mei Qi called to her, Manager Song? Hearing Mei Qis calling, Song Yunxuan recovered and smiled at Mei Qi, Lets go. She didnt need to recall the scene when she married Shao Tianze. What she needed to remember was the scene when Shao Tianze inserted the scalpel into her heart. She put on her sunsses again to cover her eyes. She wanted to conceal the heavy ferocious expression in her eyes. Then, she and Mei Qi got in the car. Have you spread the news of my death? Yes. Mei Qi nodded and exined, But I didnt spread it openly. Thats good. Spreading it too obviously would easily arouse peoples suspicion. Song Yunxuan was always at ease about Mei Qis work. Manager Song, are you going back to the Song Family now? Hearing Mei Qis question, Song Yunxuan couldnt helpughing, I think the Song Family has been monitored by many people at this time. Yes. After the news of your death spread, the eyes of paying close attention to the Song Family have increased a lot. Keep it in such a mysterious state. After all, I am not really dead. Where do you want to go now? Mei Qi couldnt figure out what Song Yunxuan wanted to do now. Hearing Mei Qis question, Song Yunxuan said, We traveled separately from Yang Yang. Lets go to the hotel and meet her now. The ce Song Yunxuan chose to meet was a good ce to see the engagement ceremony of Shao Tianze and Gu Changle. That was a star hotel opposite the hotel where they held their engagement ceremony. Everyone was paying attention to the Haisiyin Hotel where Shao Tianze and Gu Changle held their engagement ceremony. However, no one paid attention to the Queens Building opposite the Haisiyin Hotel. This building is now owned by the Shao Family. Mei Qi said when they entered the building. Why didnt he choose to hold his engagement with Gu Changle here? Song Yunxuan asked Mei Qi. Mei Qi thought for a while and said, Probably because he has held his wedding with Gu Changge here. That was right. That year, the wedding of Shao Tianze and Gu Changge in Yuncheng was held in the current Queens Building. However, it was clear that the ce where Shao Tianzes first wedding was held was not within the consideration of Gu Changle and Shao Tianze. Therefore, Gu Changle chose the Haisiyin Hotel opposite the Queens Building. The hotel opposite is not good. When Song Yunxuan and Mei Qi went to the seventh floor of the Queens Building, Song Yunxuan looked at the opposite building through the observation elevator. The Haisiyin Hotel was a good international hotel chain. However,pared with the Queens Building, it was not the most suitable ce for an engagement ceremony. Nevertheless, if Gu Changle chose the Queens Building to hold their engagement ceremony, it would definitely bepared with Gu Changge. There would be all kinds of spections. Even if she did not choose Queens Building to hold the engagement ceremony now, the employees in the building were talking about it. The rumors are true. They have been together a long time ago. I heard that Gu Changge was killed by this b*tch. The man surnamed Shao must be an aplice. Such a straightforward guess made Song Yunxuan stop slightly. The two female hotel employees who were gossiping about this matter seemed to feel Song Yunxuans gaze. They couldnt help turning their heads to look. They saw Song Yunxuan standing and staring at them. They may also know that what they said was not decent, so they couldnt help covering their mouths, turned around, and left in dejection. Mei Qi said, Manager Song, you scared them. Its okay. They didnt know that I was Song Yunxuan. No. What I mean is that they felt scared because you appeared when they were gossiping about this matter. Song Yunxuanughed. Then, she walked to the meeting ce agreed with Yang Yang, Why were they afraid? What they said is the truth. Usually people who identally tell the truth will die soon. In particr, if Shao Tianze or Gu Changle learned of such rumors in Shao Tianzespanies, they would immediately block the mouths of employees. The best way to silence employees was to kill them. In this way, all the troubles would end, and it would be quiet after that. I know what you said. However, I dont allow Shao Tianze to hurt such innocent people. Song Yunxuan walked to the door of the room where Yang Yang had agreed to meet. Song Yunxuan pushed open the door as soon as she stretched out her hand. Then, she looked back at Mei Qi and smiled slyly, Because he has no chance. Shao Tianze could not escape this time. No matter what he wanted to do, Song Yunxuan would stop him.. Chapter 823 - Biological Daughter

Chapter 823 Biological Daughter

As the sun got closer and closer to the center of the sky, the front of the Haisiyin Hotel was getting noisier and noisier. In the Queens Building, Song Yunxuan watched people entering and exiting the Haisiyin Hotel. She couldnt help smiling. Behind Song Yunxuan was Yang Yang, who had been checked by the doctor. The wounds on her body were cleaned and bandaged after the doctor applied some medicine to her wounds. Behind Song Yunxuan, Yang Yang looked at Song Yunxuan, What do you want me to do? Its easy. Just go and reunite with your biological daughter. She wont admit me. Yang Yang said calmly. After a morning of emotional precipitation, Yang Yang recognized her situation. She also understood that she was a pawn. She was a chess piece, which was not destroyed by her own daughter but was used by her daughters enemies. Why are you ruining my daughter? Before taking revenge on her daughter, Yang Yang wanted to get a reason from Song Yunxuan. Hearing her question, Song Yunxuan thought for a while, turned around, and smiled, What do you think? Whats the enmity between you and her? Yang Yang concluded that Song Yunxuan and her daughter had an unsolvable hatred. Otherwise, Song Yunxuan would not have such a n that Gu Changles true identity would be revealed at the time and ce she least wanted. I can tell. However, I dont think they will believe you. Yang Yang furrowed her brow. Song Yunxuan walked to Yang Yang and put her lips close to her ears. Then, Song Yunxuan said, I am Gu Changge. Yang Yang was stunned by this sentence. Seeing her shocked expression, Song Yunxuan couldnt help but smile softly, I know you are shocked now. But you dont have to doubt it. Im telling the truth. Yang Yangs lips began to tremble. She looked at Song Yunxuan as if she had seen a ghost. She felt unbelievable, Impossible How is this possible? Is it possible? Just tell it to Gu Changle and Shao Tianze. Then, see if they believe it or not. Yang Yang shook her head, but her eyes were still staring at Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan did not want to continue talking with her. She took a breath and smiled happily, Its almost time. Mei Qi, arrange for someone to send her there to avoid beingte. Mei Qi heard it and walked in. Then, he asked the two bodyguards to push Yang Yangs wheelchair to go out. Yang Yang turned her head and still stared at Song Yunxuan. She seemed to be trying to distinguish and to see Song Yunxuans face clearly. She murmured, Impossible. Impossible. You are dead. Nothing is impossible. Song Yunxuans voice was as cold as it came from hell. Song Yunxuans lips twitched viciously. After seeing the bodyguards pushing Yang Yang out, Mei Qi asked Song Yunxuan, What did you say to Yang Yang? Song Yunxuan didnt hide it from Mei Qi, and she said directly, Its very simple. I told her that I was Gu Changge. Do not be mischievous. Mei Qi frowned. It doesnt matter. What matters is whether Yang Yang believes it. After speaking, Song Yunxuan turned and looked at the building opposite. Flowers spread from under the steps at the entrance of the hotel to the lobby of the hotel, extending more than ten meters. It was as luxurious as holding a ceremony. The ostentation and extravagance showed how much Shao Tianze cared about Gu Changle. However, todays engagement ceremony was destined to be a joke. Song Yunxuan smiled, picked up the coffee cup, and nned to lower her head to drink. Before her lips could touch the liquid in the coffee cup, the coffee cup was taken away by Mei Qi. Pregnant women cannot drink coffee. It is not good for the baby. Song Yunxuanined helplessly, You have too much control as an assistant. You should go for a pregnancy test tomorrow. Its been a long time. OK. It was about six months. However, her health condition was not good. Her belly was not as big as those of ordinary pregnant women. She wore loose clothes at home. She wore thick clothes outside. No one paid attention to her belly. In a few months, you will give birth. Mei Qi reminded Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan nodded, I know. However, when she nodded and responded, she also couldnt help but sigh softly. If Chu Mochen had been by her side at this time, it would have been great. It would have been great if Chu Mochen had been still alive at this time. However, these ifs did not exist in the world. Chu Mochen was dead. He disappeared in this world forever, just like a drop of water evaporating in the air. Do you want to see the situation with Yang Yang? Realizing that Song Yunxuan was thinking about other things again, Mei Qi spoke to divert Song Yunxuans attention. Song Yunxuan smiled, Of course. I want to see it. This way. Mei Qi motioned Song Yunxuan to sit on the sofa next to her. Song Yunxuan walked to the sofa and sat down. Then, Mei Qi turned on the LCD monitor in the room. The picture on the superrge LCD screen was of a camera lens, which rotated following the movement of the people in the venue. Its very simple to arrange our people in their venue. Yes. After all, the more people, the more chaotic. Mei Qi said. Looking at the screen, Song Yunxuan thought for a while and raised her hand to support her forehead, Is this the camera installed in Yang Yangs wheelchair? Manager Song, you observe very carefully. Do not tter me. Song Yunxuan said. Mei Qi quicklyughed, Im telling the truth. Your observation skills are really excellent. Song Yunxuan just looked at the venue of the engagement ceremony on the screen. She didnt want to continue talking to Mei Qi. It was because Shao Tianze and Gu Changle appeared in the picture transmitted by the pin buckle camera lens. After killing Gu Changge, how could the two of them dare to hold an engagement ceremony tantly? They were so shameless! However, this engagement ceremony was not destined to end sessfully. Song Yunxuan smiled and looked at the situation on the screen. Because the engagement ceremony was about to begin, the entire lobby was plunged into darkness. Only the main stage had a bright cylindrical light, which was decorated with flowers and wisteria and became a fairnd. Warm light hit Gu Changle, who was wearing a white dress. Although she did not wear a holy veil on her head, her engagement gown still looked like a wedding dress. Someone in the audience eximed, Pretty! After hearing thepliments of the people in the audience, Gu Changle smiled gracefully. She followed the voice of the master of ceremonies and looked at Shao Tianze who was walking towards her. Song Yunxuan saw that Shao Tianze was wearing a trim white suit with the same handsome appearance as ten years ago. She raised her hand and touched the corner of her lips. Congrattions, Mr. Shao and Miss Gu. These images and scenes are the best wishes to both of you. Guests gathered in the auditorium. They are all here to bless your engagement. The emcee tried his best to say festive words that would make them happy. However, he just finished speaking. Someone shouted, You cant marry him! I will not bless you! The voice shouted hoarsely. The people present couldnt help being stunned when they heard this voice. No one knew what was going on. Only Gu Changle became stiff and clenched the bouquet in her hand. Then, she frowned and looked viciously at the ce where the voice came from the crowd. Shao Tianze had never thought that anyone would object publicly at his engagement ceremony. Moreover, before the engagement ceremony began, he could not think of anyone who could oppose his engagement with Gu Changle for any reason. It was because the engagement of the two of them would not endanger anyones interests. Gu Changle clenched her fingers. Shao Tianze also saw Yang Yang slowly moving her wheelchair and walking to the front of the crowd. The old woman At this moment, when her engagement ceremony was destroyed, Gu Changle was shocked. She couldnt suppress the viciousness in her heart and cursed in a low voice unconsciously. Hearing Gu Changles curse, Shao Tianze looked at her and asked, Who is this woman? This woman looked so familiar. Shao Tianze squinted at the woman. Then, he looked at Gu Changles face suspiciously. Gu Changle knew that her face was very simr to her mothers, which was also the biggest difference between her and Gu Changge. Both of them were Gu Chengs daughters. However, Gu Changge was more like Gu Cheng than Gu Changle. Gu Chengs heroic spirit and ruthlessness had been passed on to Gu Changge. Only the vicious methods had not been passed on to Gu Changge. Perhaps some vicious methods were also passed on to Gu Changge. However, Gu Changge had never thought that the person who threatened her the most was the most inconspicuous adopted daughter of the Gu Family. Who are you? Shao Tianze asked Yang Yang. Hearing Shao Tianzes question, Yang Yang said, Im Changles biological mother. This answer caused everyone in the auditorium to whisper. Immediately afterward, some people started to discuss. She should be lying. How could Miss Gus mother be such a shabby old woman? Yeah. Where does this lunatic womane from? Kick her out! Get her out quickly. Dont let her influence the entire engagement ceremony. Shao Tianze and Gu Changle naturally had the same idea. They immediately wanted to drive Yang Yang out. However, some of the security guards at the Haisiyin Hotel had been reced by Song Yunxuans people. Song Yunxuans people were maintaining order at this moment. Gu Changle yelled for someone to drive Yang Yang out. The security guards at the scene pretended not to hear. You are now rich. Arent you willing to admit that I am your biological mother? Yang Yang said to Gu Changle coldly. Naturally, Gu Changle would not admit her identity. She shouted, Where are you from, a madwoman? I am not your daughter! Dont blow your own trumpet!. Chapter 824 - Destroy the Engagement Ceremony

Chapter 824 Destroy the Engagement Ceremony

Gu Changles tone was crazy. She firmly refused to admit that she had a rtionship with Yang Yang. Seeing Gu Changles crazy look transmitted by the camera, Song Yunxuan couldnt help but smile, She is panicked. Mei Qi said, She suddenly met a saboteur on the most important asion in her life. Naturally, she is in a panic now. How can this be an important asion? Its just two b*tches getting together. Shao Tianze was a b*st*rd, and Gu Changle was a b*tch. When these two people got together, they were indeed very suitable. However, Song Yunxuan would not let them go when such scumbags were grouped together. No. Perhaps it should be said that Gu Changge would not let them go. Song Yunxuan puckered her lips and watched Gu Changle in a panic. Gu Changle pursed her lips and looked at Yang Yang. There seemed to be a fire in her eyes. She shouted, Security guards? Come here now! Drive out this crazy woman! You even allowed such a person to enter my engagement ceremony to make trouble. If you do not drive her out, I will hold you ountable! Gu Changle shouted this sentence in a loud voice. Finally, she called the captain of the security team. The person in charge of security also rushed after he heard this incident. After all, the Gu Family booked the entire hotel for the engagement ceremony. If the security protection was poor, the hotel was destroying its own brand. As soon as the security officer arrived, he immediately directed people to push Yang Yang out. Song Yunxuan looked at Mei Qi, A good show has begun. Mei Qi responded, I know. The security captain has been bought by us. Song Yunxuan smiled widely, That being the case, it is even more interesting. Since the security captain had been bought by Song Yunxuans people, Yang Yang would not be driven out so easily. It was impossible for the person in charge of security to push Yang Yangs wheelchair out in person. He ordered the security captain to do this. The security captain walked over, pretending to push Yang Yang out. However, people were all around, so he was also helpless. Yang Yang even pped him and pushed him away disgracefully. The security captain was strong and tall. Normally, he was fine when he was pushed. However, this time he was pushed to the ground but did not get up immediately. Because of this push, Yang Yang cried, What? Do you want to kill your biological mother in front of so many people? You are not my biological mother. My biological mother has already passed away. Im not dead. Its you who want me to die! What a pity! Although I was beaten like this, I was lucky to survive. Yang Yang said these words very clearly. The guests present were shocked when they heard this sentence. More and more people began to talk. Does Miss Gu want to kill this woman? Why? Is this woman really Miss Gu Changles biological mother? Its a pity that her face was beaten and swollen. Otherwise, we can tell by her look. We can know whether they are the biological mother and the biological daughter. As a result, some people further spected, Did she intentionally hurt this old womans face, so we cant tell if they look alike? As soon as this remark was said, it immediately attracted the attention of many people. Even Gu Changle couldnt help frowning. Song Yunxuan heard that many people believed in this statement and felt suspicion as this statement was continuously spread. She turned to look at Mei Qi, You arranged this too? You know me well, Manager Song. Mei Qi admitted frankly. Song Yunxuan raised her hand to massage her eyebrows, You are by my side and have helped me a lot. Mei Qi by her side made her even more powerful. It was because this man, who was called Prime Master, could indeed know what Song Yunxuan thought of but did not say. Moreover, he was able to conceal something that Song Yunxuan didnt want him to know. As Song Yunxuan watched the images transmitted by the pinhole camera, her mood got better and better. Gu Changles engagement ceremony had reached the point where all kinds of rumors were spreading. How would Gu Changle end it all? Song Yunxuan waited to see that Gu Changle would make a fool of herself. Yang Yang couldnt bear it in her heart. However, she felt more hatred in her heart when she remembered that her daughter had sent people to hurt her seriously without any pity. After Gu Changle learned that her mother had escaped by a fluke, she even asked to chase and beat her mother and refused to let her mother go. In any case, you would never admit that I am your mother, would you? Facing Yang Yangs question, Gu Changle turned her head to look at Shao Tianze with flustered eyes, Quick! Find someone to drive this crazy woman out! Shao Tianze saw Gu Changles panic. He could also see that his situation would gradually deteriorate ording to the current development of this matter. He grabbed Gu Changles hand andforted her, Do you know this woman? No. How could I know her? Gu Changle denied it. Staring into Gu Changles eyes, Shao Tianze said, You have to tell me the truth. His eyes seemed to have magical powers. Gu Changle looked into his eyes, Tianze, I... I can help you only if you tell me the truth. Shao Tianze could see that Gu Changle must be hiding something from him. This noisy woman must also have an unexinable rtionship with Gu Changle. Maybe what she said was true. Changle? Shao Tianze squinted and asked her. Feeling the pressure from Shao Tianze, Gu Changle could only nod, Yes. Her nod was to secretly admit that Yang Yang was indeed her mother. Why didnt you tell me earlier? But... We are a family. It is okay for you to admit her. But I once sent a killer to kill her. Gu Changle felt awkward and spoke. You are so stupid. How could you treat your biological mother like this? Shao Tianze was a little disgusted with Gu Changle in his heart. However, he could not say it directly. He could only say, I will drag her into the back lounge. You should go to admit that she is your mother and ask for her forgiveness. This wont work. You must do what I said! Shao Tianze ordered. Shao Tianze was able to think about this more long-termly than Gu Changle. Moreover, Yang Yang must be able toe here after careful nning. In other words, this woman had a helper. Shao Tianze must figure out who was behind and helping this old woman. Otherwise, he would always be passive. Gu Changle only needed to yield to Yang Yang and admit that Yang Yang was her biological mother. This would easily solve the immediate crisis. Shao Tianze was very clear. Mei Qi and Song Yunxuan saw Shao Tianze and Gu Changle whispering through the pinhole camera. They could guess Shao Tianzes thoughts. Shao Tianze is much smarter than Gu Changle. Mei Qi said. With her hands supporting her head, Song Yunxuan didnt think that Shao Tianzes next actions would pose a threat to her, Even if he is smart, whats the use? Now, we control Yang Yang. If I let her go east, she definitely cant go west. But, Manager Song, Yang Yang is a mother. She suspected and betrayed you in order to protect her daughter once. This time, although you saved her, she may not hurt her daughter for you. This old woman is untrustworthy and disloyal. She has maternal love. But regarding Gu Changle, her maternal love is ced on the wrong person. The two of them were talking. In the picture from the pinhole camera, Gu Changle wiped her tears and nced at Yang Yang with tears in her eyes. Then, she turned around, left the stage of the engagement ceremony, and went backstage. She wants to acknowledge her mother and make peace with her. Mei Qi could guess her intention. Song Yunxuan saw a strange woman in a small dress walking next to Yang Yang and whispering to Yang Yang. Yang Yangs expression changed. She became shocked. Have you put amunicator in her ear? Yes. A very smallmunicator. She also knows it. However, I havent used that to contact her yet. Mei Qi said to Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan stretched out her hand, Hand me the talker of themunicator. Mei Qi immediately handed Song Yunxuan a small rectangr speaker. Yang Yang heard what the young woman in the little dress whispered in her ear. She said, Miss Gu has known that she is wrong. She wants to apologize to you. Would you like to see her? Hearing these words, Yang Yangs heart shook violently. As the old saying went, after a person had made a mistake, it was the best thing to be able to recognize and correct the mistake. What was more, now this person was her biological daughter. What else could she not change? She was about to nod her head in agreement. However, before she could speak, Song Yunxuansughter came from the smallmunicator in her ear, Ms. Yang, do you really believe it? Yang Yang frowned and said nothing. Song Yunxuan smiled and said, You appeared at the venue and ruined her engagement ceremony. She doesnt dare to deal with you publicly. If you stop now and go backstage to meet her, maybe she will stab a knife directly into your heart. Song Yunxuan said gloomily but lightly. Yang Yang gritted her teeth. She didnt believe Song Yunxuan. Her trust in her daughter still prevailed. Thats how Gu Changge, me, her biological elder sister, was killed. Yang Yang was stunned. When Song Yunxuan said this, her voice was very low. However, it was like a cold ghost talking to Yang Yangs ear. Yang Yangs back suddenly felt cold as if being possessed by a ghost. Such words really scared Yang Yang. Song Yunxuan smiled with satisfaction after seeing Yang Yang not moving. However, in the next second, she saw that Yang Yang wanted to take off themunicator in her ear. Song Yunxuan squinted. The look in her eyes became cold. She didnt want to continue to be long-winded with Yang Yang. Song Yunxuan directly said, I have installed a bomb on your wheelchair a long time ago. If you dare to meet Gu Changle, I will blow up both of you to death. Yang Yangs body froze. Song Yunxuanughed and continued, And you should not think that you can leave the wheelchair. I promise you that the moment you leave the wheelchair is the moment you are blown up to pieces. Chapter 825 - You Nuts

Chapter 825 You Nuts

Yang Yang felt that her life was now in Song Yunxuans hand. Seeing that Yang Yang remained unmoved in her wheelchair, the woman who received Gu Changles order to take Yang Yang away asked her curiously, Miss? Yang Yang suddenly blinked. Song Yunxuan waited for how Yang Yang would react then, smiling. She really wanted to see if the kind and motherly mother would abandon herself for the sake of her own daughters engagement ceremony. Miss, let me take you to see Miss Changle! See her? Yang Yang suddenly raised her voice. It made everyone who heard her voice turn to stare at her. Yang Yang winced, snapping, You think Ill still believe that crook? Even if I give birth to the baby in the fullness of time, she will still consider me as a thorn in her flesh and will stop at nothing to eradicate me! The youngdy who came to talk Yang Yang around didnt understand why she would be this excited. She hastilyforted Yang Yang, Miss, whats wrong with you? The youngdy reached out to Yang Yang. Yang Yang shook her off and then gripped her wheelchair, saying, Quit bluffing! I wont go anywhere with you! Today she must publicly tell me why she did not receive me as her mother and why she wanted to kill me! Yang Yangs words contained the Gu Familys secrets. There were also some strange scandals in the Gu Family. Because of these, everyone halted involuntarily and turned to look at Yang Yang. G*sh. Not only didnt she receive her mother, she even wanted to kill her! Its outrageous. But strangely, why does she ask Miss Gu to recognize her now? Yeah. Why? A sibnt murmuring briefly pervaded the hall. Yang Yang looked at the youngdying to talk her around, Get Gu Changle here now!! Seeing that Yang Yang steadfastly refused to leave with her, the young woman had no other choice. She could only turn to leave. Meanwhile, Gu Changle was still waiting for the person she dispatched to bring Yang Yang back in the lounge. She was thinking about teaching the old cow a lesson after she was taken back. However, when the person sent out returned, she didnt bring anyone back. Wheres Yang Yang? Thatdy refused toe with me. Not only that, but she even asked you to see her! The youngdys words made Gu Changles blood boil. Since there was no one she could take it out on at the moment, she simply gave the youngdy who returned to report to her a stinging p. The p was so resounding It stupefied the youngdy and even knocked her head askew. When realizing that she got beaten, the youngdy covered her face, bursting into tears. Cry, cry, cry! You fool! What on earth can you do for me? Bang! Gu Changle tossed the phone at hand to the girl. The phone hit the girls forehead, which instantly made her head swell up. Though the young woman worked for Gu Changle, she soon remembered the rumor she heard after getting beaten for no reason. The rumor was that Gu Changle killed a nurse in the hospital while she was conscious during her hospitalization. Although the Guster rified that it was a rumor. Now it seemed that it was not a rumor at all. In fact, it was something that really happened. The youngdy covered her face. Gu Changle didnt want to look at her at all, snapping, Get lost! At this moment, the youngdy was relieved to hear that. As soon as the youngdy heard it, she nipped out of the lounge in dejection. Even though Gu Changle beat the youngdy and scolded her, She still hadnt settled things concerning Yang Yang. Gu Changle did not know what to do and began to feel regretful. She shouldnt have acted on impulse. She should have told Shao Tianze everything. Now there was no way to handle the situation. What should she do? No matter how anxious Gu Changle was in the lounge, she couldnt get Yang Yang over. In desperation, she walked out of the room and returned to the hall to see Shao Tianze. Instead of talking to Yang Yang immediately, Shao Tianze still stood on the podium to watch what Yang Yang would do. Even though Gu Changle returned to the reception, she didnt dare to turn up. She just let someone call Shao Tianze. Only then did Shao Tianze go to see Gu Changle. Seeing Shao Tianze, Gu Changle wondered, frowning, What should we do? She refused to see you? Yes. Gu Changle nodded, adding, Not only that, but she didnt even want to wheel her chair. It seems that she is determined to turn against me. Well, you can just ept it. After all, theres something youve carried too far. Gu Changle knew that she shouldnt have got into such a plight. Thus she could only ask Shao Tianze for help. She pinned her hope on Shao Tianze, hoping that Shao Tianze could give her a good solution. Shao Tianze pondered for a while and then advised, Since she doesnt want to meet you in private, she definitely believes that you cant keep her safe. She has already said that there are only two things she wanted to do. What are they? Gu Changle asked. Shao Tianze answered, One is that she wants you to receive her as your mom. At this point, Ive got no other choice. Ill ept her. Gu Changle had no option but to ept her and deal with her in the future. Then whats the second matter? Gu Changle asked Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze replied, You gotta exin to her why you sent someone to kill her. Gu Changle frowned, saying, How could I send someone to kill her? Yes, just like that. You must not admit it. Gu Changle smiled. She surely knew what Shao Tianze meant. After arranging with Gu Changle about things concerning Yang Yang, Shao Tianze took her hand and led her onto the podium again. Gu Changle came back to the guests, showing that she would give Yang Yang a direct answer openly. When Yang Yang saw that her daughter returned to the tform, there was a nervous, expectant, and hurt look on her face. Song Yunxuan watched Gu Changle on the podium of the hotel, asking Yang Yang through themunicator, You have mixed feelings now, right? Yang Yang did not reply. But she did have mixed feelings. She wanted her daughter to ept her. If Song Yunxuan hadnt threatened her with her life If her daughter had epted her willingly, that would have been great. She would be able to hug her daughter and catch up on old times with her. Some tears ran down her cheeks. Song Yunxuan continued in an indifferent and ironic voice, Dont be impressed by this. Otherwise, you will die here if you forget what I told you or dont do as I saidter. Oh, by the way, dont let Gu Changle get too close to you. Or youll die together. Song Yunxuan sounded rxed. But Yang Yang was terrified on hearing that. Song Yunxuan asked her, smiling, You believe me or Gu Changle? Yang Yang was dithering. Answer me. Song Yunxuan asked Yang Yang to answer her. Then Yang Yang pressed her lips, saying, You. She cherished her life, so she was afraid the lunatic Song Yunxuan would immediately detonate the bomb on her wheelchair if she chose to believe Gu Changleter. Now she didnt want to die at all. As long as she was alive, there would be lots of possibilities. But if she died, there would be nothing left. She surely understood it at this age. After she finished, she heard that Song Yunxuan smiled at the other end. So say whatever I want you to say. If you make one mistake, you will die. Got it? Yang Yang nodded. Then Song Yunxuan remained silent and turned to watch what Gu Changle would do on the podium. Gu Changle detested the b*tch Yang Yang who came to spoil her pleasure. But she couldnt think of a way to deal with her now. She could only do what Shao Tianze told her. She prepared herself, suppressing the disgust and ferociousness in her eyes. Then she walked over to Yang Yang, apologizing, Im sorry. Gu Changle apologized to Yang Yang, choking with sobs. Then she walked down from the engagement podium. Those onlookers immediately cleared a passage for Gu Changle. Seeing the tears on her daughters face, Yang Yang was deeply touched. She was eager to hold her daughter in her arms. However, Song Yunxuan, who was at the other end of themunicator, seemed to know what was in her mind at the moment. Song Yunxuan said, I give you my word. If you hug her, you will both die. Yang Yang could only suppress her desire and remained indifferent. Gu Changle walked to Yang Yangs wheelchair and slowly dropped to her knees. Everyone present saw Gu Changle kneeling down in front of Yang Yangs wheelchair. Everyone immediately understood what Gu Changles action meant. Shes really Gu Changles real mother. Miss Gu recognized her. Yang Yang knew Gu Changle admitted that she was her real mother since she kneeled down in front of her. Gu Changle leaned her head on Yang Yangs knees, making an apology faintly, Im sorry, mom. Gu Changles words immediately stunned Yang Yang. Then Gu Changle looked up to Yang Yang, saying, Im sorry, but I have to recognize you now. Yang Yang slightly opened her mouth, asking, Why didnt you recognize me before? Yang Yang asked Gu Changle. Gu Changle gave Shao Tianze a backward nce which was filled with tenderness, waiting for his reply. Chapter 826 - Be Pressed

Chapter 826 Be Pressed

Because Changle may be hurt by many rumors if she recognizes you, so I didnt let her recognize you before. Shao Tianze took all the me upon himself. Yang Yang couldnt help but fix her eyes on Shao Tianze when hearing his words. There was nothing wrong for Shao Tianze to be a handsome gentleman. But in the past, he was Changles brother-inw and her elder sisters husband. How could they be together? Yang Yang shut her mouth, bing silent. Meanwhile, the crowd began to talk about the matter. Song Yunxuan was amused by Shao Tianzes words, chuckling, Miss Yang, can you guess what the rumors Shao Tianze mentioned are? Yang Yang obviously did not know what the rumors were, so she didnt immediately reply. Song Yunxuan smiled, asking, I know. You wanna hear? Yang Yang remained silent. Then Song Yunxuan continued, Because such rumors said that Gu Changle and Shao Tianze ganged up on her elder sister Gu Changge and killed her. Yang Yang was unimpressed. Because she didnt like Gu Changges mother, not to mention Gu Changge. If her daughter and Shao Tianze really killed Gu Changge, she didnt think it would be something that mattered. Theres one more thing. Maybe you havent thought it through. Song Yunxuan reminded her with a smile. Hearing Song Yunxuans strange smile, Yang Yang couldnt help but press her lips, asking, Whats that? As long as you recognize Gu Changle here, it will prove Gu Changle is Gu Changges younger sister and Shao Tianze is now marrying his sister-inw. Song Yunxuans words enraged Yang Yang, You! What? Song Yunxuan replied with a smile, I just give them a chance to go public with their love rightfully. Are you telling me this is my fault? Moreover, I let you recognize your daughter. Yang Yang was somewhat annoyed, You know Changle and I will take lots of criticism if you do this. More than that, I want to ruin her with my own hands. Song Yunxuans voice suddenly turned icy, OK, now its time to make public the recording that proves Gu Changle sent someone to murder you. Ive had enough fun. I want her to be miserable. Song Yunxuan wore a smile, waiting to see Gu Changles wedding became a conspiratorial and humiliating joke. But it seemed that Yang Yang couldnt bear to do it. Seeing that, Song Yunxuan asked, Whats wrong? You still love her dearly? Song Yunxuan, you are really vicious! Yang Yang lowered her voice. However, she still couldnt help eximing when saying that. Yang Yangs words startled Gu Changle who was standing very close to her. She asked Yang Yang, Mom, who were you speaking to? She heard Yang Yang calling Song Yunxuans name. Why did she call Song Yunxuans name? Yang Yang ignored Gu Changle. Meanwhile, Song Yunxuan urged her, Come on. Im getting tired. If I detonate the bomb, you will be Gu Changle! Yang Yang suddenly raised her voice, astounding everyone present at the hall. It also made Gu Changle wonder why Yang Yang would suddenly exim. She couldnt help but wince and turned to look at Yang Yang, saying, Mom, Im here. Now you know Im your mom! Why did you forget it when you asked the killer to kill me? Gu Changle would definitely not admit in public that she did get someone to kill Yang Yang. So when Yang Yang used her of this crime, Gu Changle goggled and looked at her mother innocently, Mom, what are you talking about? Youre still ying dumb? Yang Yang stared at Gu Changle, snapping. Gu Changle shook her head, saying in injured tones, Ive literally never done such things Never? If not, how could I get badly hurt? How could I sit on the wheelchair? Yang Yang spoke in an overbearing manner. Hearing that Yang Yang stumped Gu Changle with one question after another, Song Yunxuan couldnt help chuckling. Mei Qi reminded Song Yunxuan when seeing her chuckled, Yang Yang may change sides at any second. Mei Qi had a point. After all, a mother could always tolerate her daughters mistakes and love her. No mother would hurt her own child unless it was absolutely necessary. Yang Yang was no exception. If her life hadnt been in Song Yunxuans hands, she would have never done such things to hurt Gu Changle. Dont worry. She wont change sides today. Song Yunxuan didnt worry that Yang Yang would turn on her. Why are you so confident? Yang Yang cherishes her life. Such people are easy to be manipted. Those who did not cherish their lives were not easy to be manipted in any case. But youve gone too far when threatening Yang Yang. Thats no trouble. No one will believe it. The words she said to Yang Yang were something she wanted Yang Yang to tell Gu Changle and Shao Tianze. Thus she would be bothered if she couldnt say it. Manager Song. Mei Qi called Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan looked up at him, replying, Yes? You are about to hit the mark. Hearing Mei Qis words, Song Yunxuan smiled, saying, Yep. She was about to reach her goal. After so many years of nning, she could finally pulverize Shao Tianze and Gu Changle with her own hands. Yang Yang was using Gu Changle of murdering her own mother. Gu Changle refused to admit it and even defended herself, Mom, someone must have set me up. They are trying to drive a wedge between us. If you havent done such evil things, how could someone have wanted to divide us? Gu Changle subconsciously wanted to say that the prime mover was Song Yunxuan. But thinking that she had been secretly told Song Yunxuan was dead, Gu Changle had to shut up. But in a panic, she still turned to look at Shao Tianze expectantly. She hoped Shao Tianze could answer Yang Yang for her. Shao Tianze would surely not stand by when seeing the expectant look on his fiancees face. He walked down from the engagement podium and knelt before Yang Yangs wheelchair together with Gu Changle, swearing, I can swear to G*d that I just want to protect Changle. Changle and I have never tried to hurt you. After all, no matter how I try to help Changle, you are Changles biological mother and my future mother-inw. I will never hurt you. y the recording for him. Song Yunxuans voice came from themunicator, which told Yang Yang what to do next. Yang Yang knitted her brows and then took out the cell phone from her pocket, asking, So whats this? Yang Yang held the phone aloft. Then the onlookers all turned to look at the phone in Yang Yangs hand. At this moment, Gu Changle and Shao Tianze didnt quite understand why Yang Yang would hold up that phone. After holding the phone for a while, Yang Yang continued, The phone was bought by my rescuer at a high price from the man who wanted to kill me. Gu Changle turned pale on hearing that. Shao Tianze looked at Gu Changle. Yang Yang also found that Gu Changles face turned pale. She immediately realized that Gu Changle did get someone to kill her. And the recording in the mobile phone Mei Qi gave her was indeed about the call between the killers hired by Gu Changle and Gu Changle. Gu Changle, isnt it strange? Gu Changle shook her head, replying, Mom, I dont know what you mean. Even though you called me mother, a shiver still ran down my spine. Ive never expected Ill have such a daughter like you. Gu Changle shook her head, saying, There must be a misunderstanding. Mom, you misunderstand me. Fine. Ill y the recording and let everyone decide whether I misunderstand you. With this, she yed the recording on the phone through the amplifier, totally ignoring Gu Changle. The recording of the conversation between Gu Changle and the killer that day was yed again. Everyone could hear clearly that she urged the killer to find Yang Yang as soon as possible. Shao Tianze winced, pondering how to deal with it. Gu Changle grabbed Shao Tianze by the arm and looked at him, hoping that he could snatch Yang Yangs phone. However, Shao Tianze slightly shook his head when seeing the expectant look in Gu Changles eyes. Now there was nothing he could do. He could not snatch the phone in Yang Yangs hand. If so, it would prove that Gu Changle was the one that tried to kill her own mother. The only thing they could do was to deny it. Gu Changle understood what Shao Tianze meant, wailing, Mom, I know Im wrong. But Ive never done such things! Im your own daughter. How could you nder me like this? None of the onlookers in the engagement hall knew who was telling the truth. However, Gu Changles voice did appear in the recording that was just yed. That was really Gu Changles voice. Gu Changle didnt know how to convince Yang Yang. She was getting very angry at Yang Yang. After such a while, it seemed that she couldnt take the nder or the blow anymore. She reeled back and almost fell down. Shao Tianze hastily reached out to help her up. Yang Yang was also a bit worried and nervous. But just at that moment, Song Yunxuans voice came from themunicator. She reminded Yang Yang, No need to worry. You havent finished what you should do yet. Your daughter is not that squeamish. The present situation cant make her pass out. If you want to refresh her, go on asking her ording to what I taught you. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Yang Yang clenched her fists and got very nervous. She did not know what Song Yunxuan wanted her to ask. Song Yunxuan remained silent for two seconds and then asked, Ask her if she had nightmares after murdering her own elder sister and own niece. Yang Yang shut her mouth, feeling shocked. But she was hesitating. Meanwhile, Song Yunxuan still sounded indifferent. You want to ask the question or die? Chapter 827 - The Wicked Sister

Chapter 827 The Wicked Sister

Yang Yang recalled Song Yunxuans threatening, and her voice just lingered in Yang Yangs head. Yang Yang wanted to protect her daughter, but her life was in Song Yunxuans hands. How could she get rid of Song Yunxuans control easily? She paused a moment and finally decided to help Song Yunxuan. She said to Gu Changle, Are you trying to escape from this by pretending to be passing out, my dear girl? The fr**kin cr*ne, Gu Changle couldnt help but curse in her mind because she was leaning in Shao Tianzes arms already, but Yang Yang just wouldnt give up. Yang Yang seemed to know that her daughter would curse her. She said, Excuse me, Mr. Shao, but please wake her up. I have a lot to say, and I have many questions to ask her. Hearing that, Shao Tianze knew Yang Yang would get this all cleared up in public, or they would never get through this. For a moment, Shao Tianzes gaze became icy. He told the assistant beside him, Fetch a doctor. Then he said to Yang Yang, Can I take Changle away? I mean, shes your daughter, and now she doesnt feel well and needs a doctor. No, Song Yunxuans voice went to her ears. Yang Yang repeated the word as Song Yunxuan asked, No. You just imed to be Changles mother, didnt you? Dont you care about her condition as her mother? Shao Tianze said aggressively, trying to get rid of Yang Yang. Yang Yang got speechless. Song Yunxuan said on the radio in a careless tone, Bring the doctor here to do the checkup, and dont let anyone get out of the hall. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Yang Yang said immediately after pondering, Are you trying to deflect my question? Changle doesnt have to deflect your questions, Shao Tianze said loudly. He meant that Gu Changle hadnt done anything wrong, so she got no reason to avoid any question. Hearing Shao Tianzes words, Song Yunxuan couldnt help sneering, and there was a note of mockery in herughter. Yang Yang heard what Shao Tianze said and replied right away, Then let the doctor treat her here. Neither of you is leaving the hall. Are you threatening us? asked Shao Tianze, frowning. I want to know how Gu Changge died. Ask her now. Song Yunxuan said to Yang Yang. Yang Yang asked immediately, How did Gu Changge die? The subject was like a bomb buried deep in the sea. Suddenly, without any warning, it exploded and attracted all peoples attention. Gu Changges death Gu Changge is Shao Tianzes ex-wife and Gu Changles elder sister Does it mean somebody murdered Gu Changge intendedly? All the guests below began to talk about it. Shao Tianze stared at Yang Yang with a frown. He didnt expect that Yang Yang would ask this question straightly at the moment when he couldnt retort at all. Public opinion was always whipped up and steered by curiosity and suspicion. Yang Yangs question now got everyones attention. And it felt like he and Gu Changle were both in invisible chains and quite impossible to leave here. Shao Tianze couldnt help gnashing his teeth, wondering who could let Yang Yang ask such a hard question. Gu Changley in Shao Tianzes arms, pulling his clothes slightly. Shao Tianze whispered, Now we got to face this. Hearing what he said, Gu Changles heart sank. If Shao Tianze said they got to face it, there must be no way to deflect the question, then. Gu Changle frowned and didnt pretend to wake up until Shao Tianzes men brought the doctor who checked her condition. Seeing that Gu Changle woke up, Yang Yang let out a sigh of relief in her heart. Song Yunxuanughed on the radio, What did I say? I told you she was trying to deflect my question by pretending to pass out. Yang Yang couldnt ask Song Yunxuan any question. She could only do what Song Yunxuan said. She was like a puppet that had no freedom at all. But if she refused to be a puppet, she would die here. Gu Changle took a little break. And then Shao Tianze helped her stand up. Yang Yang looked at Gu Changle with a tender look in her eyes. Song Yunxuan said, Dont feel sorry for her. She never thinks of you as her mother. Youll ruin my n with that look, so get it off your face. It was as if Song Yunxuan had seen her expression. Hearing that, Yang Yang hid her feelings and stopped wearing the worried look. Shao Tianze and Gu Changle noticed that Yang Yang got that worried look off her face. That made it harder for them to read Yang Yangs mind. Gu Changle clenched Shao Tianze by his cloth, whispering, The d*mn old woman was so heartless. Well, you had ite because you tried to hire someone and kill her first. No one would show mercy to the murderer who hired heavies to kill them. Thus, Yang Yangs cold attitude towards Gu Changle was totally natural. But Gu Changle felt there was something wrong. Who saved her back there? Shao Tianze wasnt sure, either. Given Yang Yangs condition, she wouldnt show up here alive if she hadnt been saved by someone. And she wouldnt ruin their engagement ceremony. Who let here, exactly? Thinking of this, Gu Changle said, Mom, now we finally recognized each other, and Ill answer your questions. Im sorry for what I did, and Im happy you survived. Id like to say thank you to the person who saved you. Could you give me the name? Song Yunxuanughed coldly, saying, Tell her it was God who saved you. Yang Yang said immediately, Why? Are you gonna take vengeance on my savior? What do you take me for, mom? I just said I wanna say thank you. If Shao Tianze and Gu Changle found out who got nosy and saved Yang Yang, they would skin that person. Though Gu Changle thought this in her mind, she intendedly wore an appreciated look. Even Yang Yang felt sick at the sight of her daughters hypocritical look. As Song Yunxuan asked, she said, Well, I think God just saved me. Neither Shao Tianze nor Gu Changle believed what she said. Gu Changle said smilingly, Please tell me, mom. I really want to express my thanks. Let her answer your question. If she answers, you can tell her it was Gu Changge who saved you. What Song Yunxuan said didnt sound like a joke. Yang Yang said, I can tell you who saved me, but not until you answer my questions. Gu Changle gnashed her teeth. Shao Tianze slit his eyes, saying, Just do as she says. You know how to answer it, anyway. Gu Changle had to say yes since Shao Tianze asked her. She smiled, saying, Sure, mom. Just ask whatever you like. Gu Changle finally said yes. So, Yang Yang paused a moment, waiting for Song Yunxuans order. Ask her how Gu Changge died. Hearing that, Yang Yang asked, Do you have the guts to tell everybody how Gu Changge died? Hearing that question, Gu Changle became a drama queen immediately, crying with two red eyes, I killed my dear sister. As expected, everyone turned to Gu Changle in astonishment after they heard that. And people started to talk about it louder. Wow! Gu Changle did kill her sister, didnt she? Maybe she fell in love with her sisters husband. Sisters fought for a man, and the younger one just killed her elder sister and married the man. Nothing is weird as long as it happens in a rich family! Yeah. But what about Gu Changges daughters death, by the way? The crowd soon defined her as the murderer of Gu Changge and started to rte this to Gu Miaomiaos death. Seeing that, Gu Changle knelt on the ground immediately with tears down her cheek, crying sorrowfully, My sister gave me her heart because I needed it. She could have been alive today if she hadnt saved me. Why did she do this? How could I live with that? I killed her! It was my fault! Gu Changle cried loudly. Half of the room could hear it. Her tears elicited great sympathy from the crowd. They were close to each other. Besides, Gu Changge had a car incident and got both legs amputated. She got to lie in bed all her life even if she could survive. Maybe she gave her heart to Miss Changle just because she got no hope for life. I agree. Miss Changle looks so kind. As for Miss Changge, I think she quit because she knew life could be nothing but torment for her. If so, we cant say Miss Changle killed Gu Changge. It was Gu Changge herself who donated her heart to save Miss Changle. Their discussion fell upon Song Yunxuans ears through the wireless device. Song Yunxuan touched her chin gently and said smilingly, Whatplicated creature mankind is. They are so good at blindly guessing and calling ck white. Yang Yang didnt know what to do next without Song Yunxuans order from that wireless device. Song Yunxuan paused a moment and said, Ask her how she fell in love with Shao Tianze. Yang Yang gnashed her teeth, asking, How did you fall in love with Shao Tianze, then? Right, how did she mess up with her sisters husband? Tut-tut, a girl married the husband of her elder sister This question drew the public attention back to filthy imagination again. Seeing that Gu Changle was going to reply, Yang Yang asked again, When did you fall in love with him? Dont you feel sorry for that unusual feeling? Gu Changle had no idea how to answer this question. If she answered it wrong, people would define her as Gu Changges murderer immediately. And they would be curious about the truth and try to find it out. Chapter 828 - Changge Is Alive

Chapter 828 Changge Is Alive

Gu Changle was renderedpletely speechless. Silently, she stood there and looked at Shao Tianze helplessly. Song Yunxuan couldnt help but sneer as she saw Gu Changles dumb look in the surveince footage. Well, how would you cope with this? said Song Yunxuan smilingly as if she had been asking Gu Changle on the screen. It was as if Gu Changle had heard Song Yunxuansughing somewhere. She suddenly looked around crazily, saying, Whosughing? Who? People present were confused and astonished by Gu Changles behavior. Shao Tianze tried to control her body instantly, asking, What happened, Changle? Gu Changle put her head in her hands as if she had got a headache. Painfully, she said, I can hear it! I can hear that b*tchs voice! Shesughing! Shesughing at me! Shao Tianze frowned, trying so hard to calm her down. He whispered near Gu Changles ear, Calm down. No one isughing at you. No! I can hear it! That b*tchsughing at me! said Gu Changle, clutching her head and looking at the crowd down the stage. The faces down the stage started to be faint, like pictures in a kaleidoscope. That frightened her very much. Gradually, every fuzzy face down there turned into Gu Changges face. And Yang Yang, in the wheelchair, also became Gu Changge. Gu Changge looked at her, smiling coldly. She got no legs. All that left were the upper part of her body and two arms. If Gu Changle took a close look, she would be able to find the bloody hole on Gu Changges chest. That dark smile on Gu Changges face was that of a devil from hell. Gu Changle screamed in terror, shouting, Ah! I didnt kill you! It wasnt me! It wasnt me! It was your fault! Tianze fell in love with me because you couldnt keep his heart! Donte after me! Donte to me! Gu Changle waved her hands madly. And it seemed that she was totally insane. On the screen, Mei Qi saw Gu Changle dragged herself out of Shao Tianzes arms and started to take off her dress. Is that real? Or is that a trick? said Mei Qi, frowning. I guess its real. Song Yunxuan stared at Shao Tianze on the screen, saying, Look at Shao Tianze. Hes astounded, which means he has no idea how Gu Changle goes crazy. He whispered to Gu Changle just now and tried to cover her mouth, but she backed off. I guess Shao Tianze will knock her unconscious if she keeps going mad. When she just said that, Shao Tianze changed a way to stop Gu Changle and knocked her on the back of her neck, quickly and secretly. Gu Changle became quiet at once and fell into Shao Tianzes arms as if her soul had been ripped out. Shao Tianze finally stopped Gu Changle when the security guards all went close to check them out. Shao Tianze lifted Gu Changle from the ground and took a look at Yang Yang, who was sitting in the wheelchair with an evident mixture of feelings. He said something to his assistant. Then, he went out of the hall with Gu Changle in his arms. Song Yunxuan took the headset off her ears. Seeing that, Mei Qi asked, Dont you have anything else to tell Yang Yang, Manager Song? I wont be able to control her, for now. What Song Yunxuan said was soon confirmed. On the screen, they saw Yang Yang took the earphone off her head and crushed it under the wheel of her chair right after Song Yunxuan had taken off the headset. Mei Qi frowned when he saw it. The uncontroble woman made him sick. But Song Yunxuan didnt care about it at all. She said, We dont have to force Yang Yang because you can never change the love of a mother for her child. Yang Yang will tell Shao Tianze everything about you, Manager Song. It doesnt matter. Its time for Shao Tianze to know who I am. She raised her head to look at Mei Qi. Mei Qi fixed his deep eyes on her. You already know who I am, dont you? Mei Qi heard everything that Song Yunxuan told Yang Yang. Now hearing that, he sighed gently, saying, It really surprised me, Manager Song. It doesnt matter. This is our fate, and I want to say thank you, anyway. They both knew each others identity. But Mei Qi hadnt talked about Gu Changge but treated her as Song Yunxuan and stayed by her side as usual. This is a wonderful world. I was dead back there, but God gave me a second chance to take revenge. Song Yunxuan said as she gently touched her belly, More than that, I met my Mr. Right and got pregnant again. Song Yunxuan looked at Mei Qi, asking, Do you think Im able to deliver the child? Mei Qi and Song Yunxuan had visited masters in Thailend. They had visited both White Dragon King and Xuanshui Dragon King. They figured out who Song Yunxuan really was and were astonished. They also told Mei Qi what would happen to Song Yunxuan after she took vengeance. Her memory would fade away little by little. And her body would gradually break down. When she finished her lifetime mission, she would be a ghost again. That meant Song Yunxuan would die, and Gu Changge would disappear for eternity. But you can choose not to take revenge, Changge. When she heard her name, Changge, from Mei Qi, she shivered inside it uncontrobly. Her heart was filled with anticipation and more. Song Yunxuan smiled as her eyes sparkled. She said, I have to take vengeance on Shao Tianze and Gu Changle because thats what I live for. My resurrection will be meaningless if I quit. But Mochen will remember me, Song Yunxuan looked at Mei Qi with a happy look in her eyes. She said, Hell recognize me, even if I am in heaven. When I saw Chu Mochen after I came back to life, he looked at me as if he recognized me, so I know next time when we meet, hell know its me no matter what I will be looking like then. Hearing that, Mei Qi inhaled deeply. He felt sad, somehow. Song Yunxuan reached out her hand smilingly to take Mei Qis and put his hand on her belly. Mei Qi totally froze for a moment. He felt warmth through the cloth when he touched Gu Changges swollen belly. If I can deliver the baby safely, I hope you can be the one who raises her, Master. Song Yunxuan stared at him, smiling. In that beautiful face of Song Yunxuan, he almost saw Gu Changges face in his memory. That feeling prevented Mei Qi from moving. After a moment, Mei Qi said, You know Im not good at babysitting at all. You should do it yourself. I trust you, Master. I know you can take care of her. Mei Qis refusal didnt irritate Song Yunxuan. It was because she knew that Mei Qi had always been softhearted. She also knew that Mei Qi always loved her as a student. He watched her grow and watched her die and even met her again after her resurrection. He would give his life for her safety. He was like her family, for everything he had ever done for her. Actually, I dont know why youve been so nice to me, Master. Song Yunxuan released Mei Qis hand. Mei Qi pulled his hand back from her belly, saying, Your mother had been very nice to me. Song Yunxuan nodded, saying smilingly, I see. Love and hatred both had their causes. And both love and hatred would see their consequences one day. Perhaps Gu Changle and Shao Tianze just couldnt realize it. Shao Tianze sent Gu Changle to the lounge. After the doctor checked her out, Shao Tianze called the driver to take them back to the Shao Family. Yang Yang was also in that car. Once Yang Yang was helped get out of the car, she rolled the wheels to catch up with Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze put Gu Changle on the couch in the living room. Yang Yang looked at her daughter with a worried look. Shao Tianze checked the ce where he beat on Gu Changles neck and then turned to Yang Yang in disgust, saying, I cant believe you came here with that phony worried look. I think you have many questions for me, dont you? Yang Yang was old, but she was still smart. She came with them because she was worried about her daughter. As for Shao Tianze, he took her here, which meant he did have something to ask her. If she thought about it, she would know what questions Shao Tianze would ask. If you have any questions, just ask. Yang Yang told Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze caressed Gu Changles face gently with a frown, asking, Who sent you to make trouble with us? What if I tell you I came here by myself? No way, Shao Tianze said. He didnt believe Yang Yangs words. He said, You couldnt evene here alive with what youve got. You just admitted that Changle hired people to kill me. It cost Yang Yang little effort to get the answer. Shao Tianze didnt deny it. He said, You shouldnt even think about being Changles mother again. You are the ones who are daydreaming, Yang Yang said excitedly, You killed Gu Changge! Do you think shes really dead? Hearing that, Shao Tianzes face froze. Yang Yang continued, Gu Changge didnt die at all. Shes still alive. No way. I scattered Changges ashes myself. But shes alive indeed. Song Yunxuan told me shes Gu Changge. Shao Tianzes heart sank fiercely. Song Yunxuan is still alive? Who said Song Yunxuan was dead? Yang Yang asked, confused. Did she put you up to all these things? Shao Tianze asked. Yang Yang nodded, saying, Yep. It was her. No way. She was very sick. Xue Tao saw it with his own eyes and he told me Song Yunxuan was dying. You should admit that everything is possible. Xue Tao, no matter who he is, told you a lie! I saw Song Yunxuan with my own eyes, and she wasnt sick. She was safe and sound and even got pregnant. Shao Tianze totally froze, and there was a look of shock in his eyes. If Yang Yang was telling the truth, Song Yunxuan had been fooling him for all these days, then. Chapter 829 - True Identity

Chapter 829 True Identity

What Yang Yang said scared Shao Tianze. Yang Yang noticed his face went green. She asked, How is Changle? Ill let you know when shes fine. Shao Tianze got up from the sofa. His upright posture looked somewhat cold. If Yang Yang ignored all troubles he made, she could say Shao Tianze was a good man. No wonder her daughter would fall in love with him at the first sight. Seeing Shao Tianze walked towards outside, Yang Yang asked him, Where are you going? To see Song Yunxuan. Yang Yang heard him. She raised her eyebrows, You should be with Changle right now. I must go to Changge Gu Changge was alive. He needed to see her. He wanted to see her. Shao Tianze walked out inrge strides, looking possessed. He was a bit out of control. Yang Yang wanted to catch up with him and stop him. However, with disablement, she couldnt maneuver the wheelchair freely. She couldnt catch up with him in time. Shao Tianze rushed away in front of her. Yang Yang frowned upon his back as he walked away. After a while, she turned to the housekeeper, Can I take a look at Changle? The housekeeper witnessed the whole engagement ceremony. Although he looked hesitant after listening to Yang Yangs request, He nodded and took Yang Yang to Gu Changles room. Gu Changle was still in aa. Yang Yang turned the wheelchair to the bed gently. She touched Gu Changles cheek with a sigh. Gu Changle looked rather like Yang Yang than Gu Cheng. She was pretty. Even if she lived in Gu Family for years, she had not aroused Gu Changges suspicion. Until now, Song Yunxuan found out the truth. Gu Changle must be shocked, too. Yang Yang kept the secret for years. She dreamed of seeing Gu Changle but she didnt dare to do so. Although she was forced to set Gu Changle up, she was known as Gu Changles mother finally. She gently stroked Gu Changles hair on the forehead. She worried about her and frowned. There were lots of things happening between Shao Tianze and Gu Changle, let alone she was targeted by Song Yunxuan. Yang Yang couldnt tell what would happen next. She felt quite uneasy. Gu Changle dreamed of a lot of things. She dreamed that when she was a little girl, Gu Changge was held by Gu Cheng walking through the front gate of the three gates of the Gu Family. As his adopted daughter, Gu Changle could only walk through the side gate. It had been like this since childhood. Although she was thedy of the Gu Family in name, she was not taken seriouslypared to her eldest sister, Gu Changge. Her fathers eyes always rested on Gu Changge. He never paid attention to Gu Changle. She was prettier and better behaved than Gu Changge. She was more willing to rely on Gu Cheng than Gu Changge. However, her marvelous father didnt take her seriously at all. He treated her like she was a humble servant. He didnt care about his adopted daughter at all. Unexpectedly, after many years, she found that she was not adopted. Just like Gu Changge, she was Gu Chengs biological daughter. Since he was her birth father, Why did Gu Cheng only care about Gu Changge rather than her since childhood? So was Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze did the same things as her father did. Gu Changge was not as pretty and gentle as her. But the first thing Shao Tianze saw was her. Was it because Gu Changge was in charge of the Gu Family? Was it because Gu Changge was a business titan in Yuncheng? What was so good about Gu Changge? In which aspect she couldntpare with Gu Changge? If Gu Cheng trained her in the same way as he trained Gu Changge, she would be as well as Gu Changge. Why did everything belong to Gu Changge? As for family property, reputation, and Shao Tianzes love, They were all Gu Changges. She was not resigned to this. She would grab everything that belonged to Gu Changge. She would definitely not hand over them to her easily. If Gu Changge refused, she would kill her. She couldnt help trembling all over because of jealousy. Her teeth were clenched, making a gurgling noise. Seeing Gu Changle trembling in aa, Yang Yang got nervous instantly. She gently wiped the cold sweat on Gu Changles forehead with a tissue. Then she called her name in a gentle and worried voice, Changle? Changle? Gu Changle heard someone calling her in a daze. It must be Shao Tianze. She responded, Tianze? Where are you? Im so scared Listening to her daughter calling Shao Tianze in aa, Yang Yang shook her head. Now she told Shao Tianze that Song Yunxuan was Gu Changge. Shao Tianze was not in the mood to check Gu Changle out. He was on his way to Gu Changge. Gu Changle didnt get Shao Tianzes response orfort. She struggled to open her eyes from the dream. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Yang Yang beside the bed. Yang Yang ruined her engagement. Although Yang Yang was her mother, she couldnt help getting angry. She couldnt just forget it, What are you doing here? Get out! Get out! Get out! She waved to drive Yang Yang away as if she had gone crazy. There was a sad look in Yang Yangs eyes. Her daughter had nothing else to say to her except Get out. It was pathetic that the rtionship between the mother and the daughter had be like this. Hearing Gu Changles voice, the housekeeper came inside anxiously. Seeing Gu Changle struggling to sit up from the bed, He came over and helped Gu Changle up. Then he asked her, Miss Gu, how are you feeling? Gu Changle was fine. She was just unhappy to see Yang Yang instead of Shao Tianze as she woke up. Kick her out! Gu Changles fingers trembled. She pointed at Yang Yangs nose furiously, Get her out. I dont want to see her! The housekeeper turned to Yang Yang hesitatingly, Ms. Yang, Miss Gu doesnt want to see you. Could you Changle, theres something I need to ask you. Yang Yang ignored the housekeeper. She was serious, staring at Gu Changle, I need to talk to you alone. No. You ruined my engagement! Gu Changle questioned her frantically, Do you know how long I have been waiting for this? More than ten years. I have been waiting for this for more than ten years. Finally, I can tell everyone hes mine, but you jumped out and ruined what I had nned for years! D*mn! Why dont you go to hell? You nasty old woman! Gu Changle cursed. However, Yang Yang didnt want to get out of the room even if being cursed. The housekeeper dare not let Yang Yang stay in this room. He urged her, Ms. Yang, please leave. Miss Gu doesnt want to see you. We need to talk. Give us a moment. Yang Yang said to the housekeeper. The housekeeper looked at Gu Changle, then at Yang Yang. After some thought, He grabbed the handle of the wheelchair on which Yang Yang was sitting and was going to push her out of the room. Since Yang Yang did not want to leave, He could only y hardball. Yang Yang knew that the housekeeper wouldnt listen to her in the Gu Family. When the housekeeper pushed her outside, she said, Do you know that Song Yunxuan is actually Gu Changge? Gu Changge Gu Changle murmured, looking at Yang Yang in shock. The housekeeper paused, but he didnt stop. He continued pushing Yang Yang to the door. Yang Yang continued asking, Do you know where Shao Tianze is? Where is he? Gu Changle asked back loud. At this time, the housekeeper had to stop, letting Gu Changle finish the question. Yang Yang said, We should talk in private. I have a lot to tell you. Gu Changle frowned. Although she felt disgusted with talking to Yang Yang, She could tell that she had something else to say. She gritted her teeth and signed the housekeeper to go out. The housekeeper nodded. When he left, he closed the door kindly. After that, Gu Changle asked Yang Yang, Where is Tianze? Why are you here? After you fainted, I was torn with anxiety. I followed you. Shao Tianze didnt stop me. He brought me here. Hearing this, Gu Changle knew that Shao Tianze must have questioned Yang Yang thoroughly. However, she still wanted to know where Shao Tianze was. Where is he? He went to Gu Changge. Gu Changge? Gu Changleughed, Shes dead. Is Tianze silly? Where can he find her? In the hell? Song Yunxuan is Gu Changge. Gu Changge is alive. Yang Yang repeated what she said to Shao Tianze. What she said sounded like a joke to Gu Changle. She mocked, Youre talking absolute nonsense. Chapter 830 - The Payback Came

Chapter 830 The Payback Came

Gu Changge had died. She did not believe that Gu Changge was still alive. It was absolutely impossible that Gu Changge was still alive. Gu Changle was frightened and cold. But she didnt dare to show it. She did not want to believe in ghosts and spirits, but what Yang Yang had said frightened her from the bottom of her heart. The only way to keep her from being scared was to deny them. She cant be alive. Youre lying! What nonsense! Gu Changle swore at Yang Yang. Yang Yang looked at her daughter calmly. Seeing no one around, she asked Gu Changle, You conspired with Shao Tianze to kill Gu Changge, didnt you? What Yang Yang said was true. But she must not admit it. She wrinkled her eyebrows and desperately denied, Dont set me up. No such thing! ording to Gu Changges character, she would never give you her heart, Changle. Gu Changle red at Yang Yang, You know too much. I know Gu Changge and her mother. If you hadnt killed her, she wouldnt have died. Seeing that Yang Yang had guessed correctly, Gu Changle no longer concealed it and directly admitted, Yes. I killed her, but so what? What will she do? She has be a ghost and wille to kill you. Yang Yangs voice was chilly. Listening to Yang Yangs words, Gu Changle could not help but feel cold and frightened. Its all a lie. What ghosts and spirits are there in this world? All liars! Song Yunxuan told me personally. Yang Yang had fully believed in Song Yunxuans words. The seriousness in her eyes frightened Gu Changle. Gu Changle, however, bit her lower lip and denied, Liar! All liars! Shao Tianze has gone to find Song Yunxuan. He should be able to figure it out. If you dont believe me, just wait until Shao Tianzees back and ask him if its true. Gu Changle gnashed her teeth, Song Yunxuan, this b*tch, was trying to scare Tianze and me. This money-loving little b*tch, she wants to swallow the Shao enterprise. No way. Gu Changle spoke with some excitement. She felt a dull pain in her chest when she was in a rage. She couldnt help but reach out and press her chest. Seeing Gu Changles appearance, Yang Yang wanted to reach out to help Gu Changle press her chest. However, watching Yang Yang turned her wheelchair, Gu Changle flung her hand away and said, Dont touch me. Changle, Im your mother. Yang Yang reminded her in earnest. But Gu Changle replied, My mother? If you are my mother, you wouldnt have ruined my engagement by showing up at my engagement wedding! I was also helpless. It was Gu Changge who forced me. She was not Gu Changge because Gu Changge has long been dead. She is just Song Yunxuan. Suddenly, Gu Changle seemed to remember something and said, No, no. Song Yunxuan should also be dead. How can this happen? Both of them should have been dead. She had received the news that Song Yunxuan had been dead before. Why did Yang Yang still say that Song Yunxuan threatened her now? Did you lie to me? Gu Changle questioned Yang Yang. Yang Yang shook her head, I speak nothing but the truth. Gu Changge is Song Yunxuan. She is to get revenge on you and Shao Tianze! No, no, no. Youre lying to me. There are no ghosts in this world. No, no... Nothing... Gu Changle seemed to be greatly stimted and covered her head with her hand, unwilling to believe that what Yang Yang said was true anyway. But Yang Yang hoped that her unfilial daughter could deal with these things in a positive way and then continue to live. She stretched out her hand to pull Gu Changles hand, My daughter, you should think well about how to cope with her. Otherwise, you will be killed by her. This time, Yang Yangs hand that held her daughters arm was not shaken off. Gu Changle turned to look at Yang Yang, twisted her eyebrows, and said, Killed by her? Yes, she came for revenge. Changle, she will never give up without killing you and Shao Tianze. Im not gonna let her kill me. The b*tch thinks too much. How could I be killed so easily by her? Gu Changle came to herself. She said while looking for her phone to call Shao Tianze. She should discuss it with him. However, she picked up the phone and dialed Shao Tianze, but he was not mean to pick up. She listened for a while, but all the busy signals came from there. She angrily threw the phone down on the table and walked out. Where are you going? Yang Yang wanted to catch up. But the steps of the vi blocked her wheelchair. Seeing Gu Changle rushing out of the room, the housekeeper anxiously followed her and asked, Miss Gu, where are you going? Im going to find Song Yunxuan. Get my car ready right now. Hearing Gu Changles words, the housekeeper immediately went to get Gu Changles car ready. But Yang Yang was not willing to let Gu Changle meet Song Yunxuan, so she followed her and desperately advised her, You cannot go to find Song Yunxuan at this time! Changle, Changle, you listen to me! Gu Changle would not listen to her and wanted to look for Song Yunxuan immediately. After the housekeeper got her car ready, she immediately ordered the driver to go straight to the house of Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan, at this moment, received the news that Shao Tianze hade to find her. Mei Qi asked her anxiously, Yang Yang must have told Shao Tianze your identity. Thats why Shao Tianze came to you. Do you think Shao Tianze will believe that Im his dead wife? Song Yunxuan asked Mei Qi. Mei Qi pondered for a while and said, It depends on Shao Tianzes courage. If he is bold enough, will he believe that I am Gu Changge? Song Yunxuan smiled. Mei Qi said, Helle to see you immediately after hearing Yang Yang said you were Gu Changge, which is enough to show that he is so bold that he has believed what Yang Yang said. Your words make me look forward to meeting Shao Tianze. Manager Song, where are you going to meet Shao Tianze? Ill arrange it. Mei Qi said. Song Yunxuan thought about it and said with a smile, The fork in thest road that leads to the Song Familys vi. The fork in thest road... Mei Qi furrowed her brows, vaguely understanding the meaning of Song Yunxuan. Looking at Mei Qis confused face, Song Yunxuan smiled, You got it right. Hearing Song Yunxuan said so, Mei Qi just nodded, Im going to prepare. OK. In order to meet Shao Tianze, She had been looking forward to it a long time ago. She did not know what kind of expression Shao Tianze would take to face her again. At the thought of Shao Tianzes appearance soon after, Song Yunxuan could not help but feel delighted. She, moreover, felt fully excited. ... Shao Tianze raised the speed of his car to the fastest. He was not very familiar with the way to the Song Family. It was because he had met Song Yunxuan many times in business but did not have too much contact. Now, he was going to find Song Yunxuan. It was not true... The person he was looking for was Gu Changge. He was going to confirm that Song Yunxuan was Gu Changge possessed by the spirit. He sipped his lip together with fear, as well as the vague anticipation that excited all his nerves. Less than two years after Gu Changges death, he felt as if his life hadsted two decades. The days dragged on until he almost didnt know what to do next. During those years theyd been married, More than ten years had passed. But time seemed so fleeting that he could not help recalling them. Now he had no such woman like Gu Changge who was strong enough to put pressure on a man. In exchange, he was apanied by a gentle woman like Gu Changle. But his life was not as pleasant andfortable as he had imagined. No matter what Yang Yang said was true or false, From the beginning of the time when he saw Song Yunxuan, he felt a very familiar feeling. Now, Yang Yang told him that Song Yunxuan was Gu Changge. He was shocked and amazed. Meanwhile, he didnt have too many doubts. He, probably, was looking forward to seeing Gu Changge alive again from the bottom of his heart. Even if she was a ghost, he was not so afraid. With his fingers firmly on the steering wheel, he watched the path closer and closer to the Song Family. He gritted his teeth and pressed the elerator as hard as he could. The car, like a shuttle, shot out. Song Yunxuan looked at the setting sun in the sky. She looked at the dead leaves blown down by the cold wind in the grove next to the vi. She looked at the still melted snow on the ground and on the distant hills. She couldnt help cupping the hot tea in her hands, her lips curling slightly. Then she smiled. She waited for Shao Tianze toe to her. This was their reunion after death and separation. The anticipation in her heart was tangled by theyers of hatred. Blood was the only thing that could soothe this unstoppable lovesickness. Shao Tianze should pay back in full what he owed Gu Changge today... No, double. Song Yunxuan smiled and lifted her delicate bone porcin teacup. Looking at the setting sun, she smiled and said to herself, Shao Tianze, you should pay back double. She took a sip of tea with a smile. The tea was fragrant and mellow. Shao Tianze, at this moment, also finally drove to thest section in the way to the vi of the Song Family. On either side of the road were pors and ne trees covered with yellow leaves. The car sped past. The wind blew leaves behind it. Shao Tianze turned the wheel of his car and turned into the side road that led to the Song Familys vi. Just as the car turned, A truck dashed up on the other side of the road. Chapter 831 - Both Legs Amputated

Chapter 831 Both Legs Amputated

At the moment when the truck rushed out, Shao Tianze was shocked. He wanted to turn around at the moment he collided with the truck. However, everything was toote. Everything came too fast. Everything happened so fast that he had no time to react and couldnt cope with it. ... When the sun went down and night fell, Song Yunxuan stared at the dark sky over the small forest far away from the Song Family. She squinted her eyes slightly. At this moment, Mei Qi opened the door and came in. Then, he walked to Song Yunxuan and said, We have done what you said. Where is he now? He is waiting for the ambnce. Send him to the Peoples Hospital. Song Yunxuan puckered her lips with leisurely eyes, Start where it ends. At that time, Gu Changges pain began and ended in the operating room of the Peoples Hospital. Now, Shao Tianze walked the way she had once walked. Naturally, Shao Tianze also needed to be sent to the Peoples Hospital to suffer the pain she had experienced. And that kind of hatred made her want to grind her teeth. Song Yunxuan was not impatient at all. But Mei Qi said, Manager Song, do you want to go there and take a look? Of course, I will go there. But we will go after dinner. Song Yunxuan was not in a hurry. However, someone was anxious. For example, Gu Changle was anxious. On the way, Gu Changle saw Shao Tianzes crashed car. However, after she stopped the car and froze for a moment, she did not ask about Shao Tianzes current injury, the hospital where he was sent, or whether his life was in danger. Instead, she got in the car immediately. Then, she hurried to the Song Family with a frantic speed. By starlight, she broke into the door of the Song Family. The door of the Song Family was not closed as if it had been waiting for someones arrival. Gu Changle didnt even think about why the Song Familys door was open. She drove the car directly in and parked at the door of the Song Familys vi. She immediately rushed out of the car. Then, she went to push the mahogany door of the vi. She opened the exquisitely carved wooden door at once. The lobby of the Song Familys vi was brightly lit. It was not the lifelessness Gu Changle imagined. Song Yunxuan! Come out! You deceitful b*tch! Gu Changle rushed in and started yelling as if she had been insane. Song Yunxuan was in the dining room. Just after drinking a ss of milk, she heard the housekeeper outside saying that Gu Changle had arrived. Song Yunxuan raised her eyebrows. Then, she immediately heard Gu Changles screamsing from the living room. After that, Mei Qi also entered the dining room and said to Song Yunxuan, Gu... Mei Qi had wanted to say President Gu. However, he saw the Song Familys housekeeper, so he changed his words, Gu Changges sister is fierce. She is fierce, but she is ungrateful and stupid. I really want to know what she has learned from growing up in the Gu Family for so many years. Song Yunxuan shook her head and sighed. She picked up the tissue on the dining table and wiped the corners of her mouth. Then, she walked out of the restaurant to see Gu Changles hysterical behavior. The Gu Family first produced Gu Cheng, a powerful businessman. After that, Gu Changge, Gu Chengs biological daughter, was educated by him, continued his work style and artifice, and pushed Gus to the pinnacle of the business circle in Yuncheng. The family traits or the maneuvers of such a powerful man naturally yed a vital role in the growth of his two daughters. The two daughters were unconsciously influenced by what they frequently heard and saw. Their thoughts changed greatly, and their minds were much moreplicated. It was a pity that Gu Changge and Gu Changle had learnedpletely different things, although they were both Gu Chengs daughters and grew up by his side. Gu Changle was beautiful and was better at seducing men. However, her other skills could not be praised. Song Yunxuan felt that Gu Changle was an idiot. However, although Gu Changle was an idiot, Gu Changge underestimated this idiot at that time and paid a huge price. Song Yunxuan walked out while wrapping herself in the cashmere shawl. The Song Familys indoor heating system was adequate in the winter. However, she had recently felt that her body was easy to get cold, and she was also afraid of cold. She habitually wrapped a cashmere tassel shawl on her body when she was at home. Looking at the magnificent living room, Gu Changle turned around and looked for Song Yunxuan, Song Yunxuan,e out! I dont care if you are a human or a ghost! I need to talk things over! On the second floor, Song Yunxuan condescendingly watched Gu Changle screaming frantically. The servants of the Song Family wanted to persuade Gu Changle. However, as soon as they approached Gu Changle, they were scared back by her crazy appearance. Mei Qi said, Manager Song, do you need me to calm Miss Gu? It is rude for a big man to calm her down. Song Yunxuan rubbed her eyebrows with irritation. Then, she cast the housekeeper beside her a nce. The housekeeper immediately understood, turned around, and left. Gu Changle had been yelling hysterically in the living room for a long time. She found that Song Yunxuan did not show up and the servants of the Song Family did not dare to stop her seriously. She became more confident in an instant. She wanted to find Song Yunxuan on the second floor. However, as soon as she stepped on the first step, a servant on the second floor poured a pot of ice water on her face. That basin of water was a lot. The water was sshed on her face and wetted her hair. All her clothes were soaked. After Gu Changle was sshed with a basin of water, she became quiet in an instant. She stood there stupidly and did not respond. Seeing this scene, Song Yunxuanzily leaned against the mahogany railing on the second floor and said, Have you calmed down, my sister, Changle? Hearing Song Yunxuans voice, Gu Changle was surprised. Then, she looked up at Song Yunxuan, who was standing on the second floor. Song Yunxuan, you are still alive! Of course, Im not dead yet. Song Yunxuan smiled and took a step forward. The housekeeper put away the water basin and gave way to Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan walked down the stairs. She was not afraid that Gu Changle would attack her suddenly, You are not dead yet. I am not willing to die first. You threatened my mother! Who are you? Seeing Song Yunxuan passing, Gu Changle felt a cold wind blowing in front of her. She couldnt help feeling cold on her back. She wanted to straighten her back and face Song Yunxuan without fear. However, when she looked at Song Yunxuan, she felt that her confidence had been taken away little by little. Who was she exactly? Why did Song Yunxuan target her and Shao Tianze? Why did Song Yunxuan know so many things? Gu Changles heart began to tremble. She hurriedly denied many spections in her heart in fear. She couldnt believe that she had been fighting with a ghost. She didnt believe that the dead Gu Changge still appeared in this world. These were all lies! These were all deceptive! Since Yang Yang as a mother coulde to spoil her engagement ceremony, she must be able to say ridiculous things to deceive her. Gu Changle didnt believe what Yang Yang had said. After Song Yunxuan walked to the first floor, she found that Gu Changle was not following her. Song Yunxuan turned around gently, looked at Gu Changle, and said, Didnt your mother tell you? I do not believe. Gu Changle said coldly. Youd better believe it. Then, you should go back and think hard about how to deal with me. Dont waste your and my time here. Dont make me feel ridiculous with stupid yelling. You b*tch! At this time, Gu Changle realized that she was already at a disadvantage. She rushed to Song Yunxuan, raised her hand, and wanted to p Song Yunxuan. However, Song Yunxuans movements were faster than Gu Changles. Song Yunxuan raised her hand and grabbed Gu Changles raised hand. Then, Song Yunxuans other hand quickly pped Gu Changle. There was a crisp sound. Song Yunxuans p fell on Gu Changles face with fiery pain. Gu Changle was ashamed of being pped. She wanted to fight Song Yunxuan. However, in Song Yunxuans territory, Gu Changle could not gain any advantage. Before Gu Changle touched Song Yunxuans hair, her hand was grabbed by Mei Qi behind her. Mei Qis hand strength was much greater than she thought. When Mei Qi exerted a little bit of strength, Gu Changle felt that her wrist was so painful as if it had been about to be crushed. Mei Qi grabbed Gu Changles hand. Gu Changle couldnt touch Song Yunxuan, but her mouth was unwilling to give up. You b*tch! You lunatic! You d*mn it! You should spend your time visiting Shao Tianze in the hospital instead of scolding me. Then, you should discuss the amputation with him. When Song Yunxuan said these words, Gu Changles useless shouting stopped abruptly because of shock. She was stunned. Then, she asked Song Yunxuan, What do you mean? What happened to Tianze? What amputation? Sometimes, I really doubt whether you really love Shao Tianze and what do you want from him? Song Yunxuan looked at Gu Changle and said with a carefree manner, Shao Tianze had a car ident on the way to find me. You should have known it. Of course, Gu Changle had known it. However, Shao Tianzes car ident had already urred. Even if Gu Changle went to the hospital, she had no effect on reducing Shao Tianzes suffering. She felt that the most urgent and important thing was to confirm Song Yunxuans identity. Therefore, she subconsciously chose toe to Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan told her about the amputation operation. What did it mean? Was Shao Tianzes car ident serious enough to require amputation? Gu Changle became flustered, and her eyes trembled uneasily. Seeing Gu Changle finally starting to think, Song Yunxuan motioned to Mei Qi to let go of Gu Changles wrist. What did you do to him? Gu Changle asked Song Yunxuan loudly. Gu Changle tried hard to make herself look fierce and strong. However, her voice couldnt help but tremble, which exposed her fear and horror. Hearing her question, Song Yunxuan smiled with a pair of cold eyes, What I did to him is what he likes, such as... Staring into Gu Changles eyes, Song Yunxuan said word by word, What you did to Gu Changge back then. Gu Changles body stiffened because of these words. Seeing Gu Changles body froze, Song Yunxuans mouth curved happily. Chapter 832 - On the Operating Table

Chapter 832 On the Operating Table

Gu Changge had been waiting for this day for a long time. From the day she came back from the dead and became Song Yunxuan, she knew that Shao Tianze would end in this way. Since Gu Changge came back to life, she would not waste her new life and would definitely make the people who hurt her pay the price. After all, she had lost her kindness since she was sensible. In the living room, Gu Changles body shook. Then, she turned around and rushed out frantically, just like when she came. Song Yunxuan raised her eyebrows and stretched out her hand. Mei Qi understood Song Yunxuans meaning and handed his handkerchief to Song Yunxuan. After Song Yunxuan took it, she gently wiped her fingers. She felt that everything rted to Gu Changle was dirty and unlucky. After Song Yunxuan wiped her hands, Mei Qi asked her, Manager Song, do you go to the Peoples Hospital now? I will go when Shao Tianze is about to undergo surgery. After speaking, Song Yunxuan nned to go back to the room and rest for a while. However, when she turned around, she seemed to think of something suddenly, so she said to Mei Qi, Gu Changle is not allowed to see Shao Tianze. Mei Qi nodded, Yes. After receiving Song Yunxuans order, Mei Qi went to the Peoples Hospital. The night outside the window was dark. Song Yunxuan sat on the chair in front of the window. Behind her was a soft cushion. Outside the window was the cold winter night. Song Yunxuan closed her eyes and quietly listened to the wind outside the window. The darker the night, the louder the wind. Song Yunxuan felt that the sound of the wind shocked her like the cry of a ghost. However, she was not afraid of everything in the world. It was because she no longer belonged to this world. Her existence was unreasonable. She opened her eyes, let out a gentle breath, and then called the housekeeper outside toe in. Hearing Song Yunxuans voice, the housekeeper came in and asked Song Yunxuan, Yes, Manager Song? Is Mei Qi back? Song Yunxuan asked the housekeeper. The housekeeper said, Not yet. I will immediately ask him when he finishes the matter. Ask him toe back. I want to go for a walk. Yes. Now, among the people around her, only Mei Qi knew her true identity. When Mei Qi was by her side, she would feelfortable and at ease. Although the housekeeper also cared about her, there were some things she couldnt tell the housekeeper. After asking Mei Qi, the housekeeper came in and told Song Yunxuan, Assistant Mei said it would take another half an hour. Now he is driving back, but there is a traffic jam on the road. Okay. Call me when hees back. Yes, Miss Song. The housekeeper exited the room. However, the housekeeper brought Song Yunxuan a cashmere nket before leaving. Song Yunxuan sat on the armchair with a cashmere nket on her legs, just like an old woman. She looked at the night outside and began to think in a mess. Many things and fragments came to her mind. Then, they split in her mind little by little. She thought of her first meeting with Shao Tianze. At that time, Shao Tianze was just a student. He was dressed clean and in. His short hair fell smoothly in front of his forehead. His eyes were beautiful. He was a typical person of those who worked their way through college. He got a schrship every year. He was very good, but not the sort of husband she needed. Therefore, Gu Changge never thought about falling in love with Shao Tianze, getting married, or giving birth to his children. However, everything did not seem to be under her control. Shao Tianze was shrewder and deeper than she thought. He set a trap for her. He made her pregnant. He became her husband. He seized her family property step by step. He betrayed her family, killed her, and killed her daughter. Thinking of her dead daughter, Song Yunxuan couldnt help taking a deep breath and clenching her fists. When she opened her eyes again, her eyes were full of coldness, like a frightening sharp de. At this moment, the sound of Mei Qi knocking on the door came from behind her, Manager Song? Hearing Mei Qis voice, Song Yunxuan took back the coldness in her eyes and said tly, Come in. Mei Qi pushed the door in. Song Yunxuan turned her head to look at him, Whats the situation at the hospital? ording to your instructions, I order people to prevent Gu Changle from seeing Shao Tianze. However, Shao Tianzes operation... What? Gu Changle yelled and did not allow Shao Tianze to be amputated. She said if the hospital amputated Shao Tianze, she would raze the hospital to the ground. Hearing Mei Qis words, Song Yunxuan couldnt help butugh, Is she so capable? Manager Song... Amputate him. The smile on Song Yunxuans face disappeared instantly. If Gu Changle razes the hospital to the ground, I will let her die. The hatred that burst out severely from Song Yunxuan was amazing. Mei Qi nodded, Yes. Are you going to the hospital now, Manager Song? The operation will begin soon. Lets go. Song Yunxuan stood up from the armchair. She was about to leave the window. However, at this moment, she suddenly found a figure under the window. He was tall, lean, and handsome. He was the same as the person who had disappeared from the world in Song Yunxuans memory. Mochen... Her eyes widened, and her fingers pressed against the windowsill. She almost opened the window and rushed out to find the man. Seeing Song Yunxuans reaction, Mei Qi immediately walked to the bed and looked out the window with her. Chu Mochen is below! Song Yunxuan immediately turned her head and said to Mei Qi, Go down. Go down and invite him up. She didnt dare to move. She couldnt move, either. She needed to stare at him firmly in this ce. She couldnt let him disappear from her eyes like the previous few times. However, Mei Qi, who was next to Song Yunxuan, did not move for a long time after hearing her order. Finding that Mei Qi didnt move, Song Yunxuan said angrily, Why dont you go down? Mei Qi said, Manager Song, there is no one below. Song Yunxuan frowned, No. I see him. The figure stood under her window, looking up at her. Because of the light, Song Yunxuan did not see his face clearly. However, she and Chu Mochen had known each other for so many years. She had been with Chu Mochen for so long. She had seen his face and was familiar with his figure. She couldnt make a mistake. Thats Chu Mochen! Im going to find him! I can see him! Song Yunxuan turned around and left the window. Then, she rushed out the door and quickly went downstairs to find Chu Mochen. She could be sure that it was Chu Mochen. In this world, no one else could be so simr to Chu Mochen. She saw it right. She saw nothing wrong. Song Yunxuan left the room. Mei Qi didnt chase her out immediately, but he looked down on the edge of the windowsill. Mei Qi saw that the figure turned and left after he saw Song Yunxuan disappear in front of the window. Song Yunxuan saw nothing wrong. That figure was real. However, he didnt want her to see him. When Song Yunxuan walked out the door, she found that there was no figure at all. The figure that appeared under her window just now disappeared like a ghost that didnt exist at all. Song Yunxuan shook her head, Impossible. She saw it. She saw it clearly. Impossible. Song Yunxuan frowned, He was here just now. The housekeeper chased Song Yunxuan out. She found that Song Yunxuan seemed to have hallucinations as before, so the housekeeper frowned, felt difficult, and looked at Song Yunxuan. The housekeeper didnt know whether she should talk to Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan grabbed the housekeepers hand and asked her, Did you just see a figure here? Did you see Chu Mochen? The housekeeper shook her head, No, I didnt, Miss Song. Song Yunxuan frowned, Thats impossible. You are lying to me. I could see him. Why couldnt you see him? You must be lying to me! Mei Qi walked to Song Yunxuan and said to her, I can believe some things, but others will not. Manager Song, could you understand me? Hearing Mei Qis words, Song Yunxuan was slightly startled. She could understand. She understood what Mei Qi meant. Obviously, Mei Qi was saying that she was different from others. Therefore, others might not be able to see something she could see. Song Yunxuan gradually calmed down. She began to ask herself whether Chu Mochen was really dead. Did Chu Mochen really disappear in this world? Could only she, who had died once, see him? He once said he would stay with me. Song Yunxuan raised her hand to rub her eyebrows. She was very tired. Mei Qi said, Childe Chu is indeed apanying you. However, he is apanying you in another way, Manager Song. Song Yunxuan took a breath, shook her head, and said firmly, Its different. I dont believe it. He must still be alive. She had a strong hunch. She believed that Chu Mochen was not dead at all. She believed that Chu Mochen was still alive. This feeling was not groundless. She believed that Chu Mochens life wouldnt be gone so easily. Mei Qi could understand Song Yunxuan was sorrowful and upset. However, since the ne crash, there had been no news about Chu Mochen. Song Yunxuan should ept it sooner orter. It was like she epted that her daughter was dead. Manager Song... Song Yunxuan turned around and looked at Mei Qi. Mei Qi reminded her, We should go to the hospital. The person you are going to visit is already on the operating table. These words made Song Yunxuan regain her sanity. As she pursed her lips, her eyes became sharp. You are right. We should go to the hospital. They should let Shao Tianze pay the bloody debt. She wanted to see how Shao Tianze would react when he faced the same fate as she once did. Would he feel scared? Would he beg for mercy? She was curious. She was curious about the expression of this man when he saw that he would also lose his legs. Song Yunxuan took a breath to calm her mood. Then, she turned around and got in the car with Mei Qi. They went straight to the operating room of the Peoples Hospital. At the same time, Shao Tianze was put on the operating table in the operating room of the Peoples Hospital. All the doctors and nurses who would perform this amputation were also ready. Chapter 833 - An Eye for an Eye

Chapter 833 An Eye for an Eye

After the examinations before the operation were over, Shao Tianze was sent to the operating table. On the operating table, doctors dried the blood on Shao Tianzes face. As that went on, Shao Tianze revived little by little. Squinting at the shadowlessmp overhead and sniffing the familiar smell of disinfectant in the operating room, Shao Tianze couldnt help wincing. The medical staff next to him immediately noticed his reaction and called out to a doctor, Doctor Huang, the patient woke up. Hearing the nurses words, the man called Doctor Huang strode over immediately. Sure enough, Shao Tianze opened his eyes and squinted at everything around him. It seemed that he hadnt fullye around and was trying hard to recall what happened. Doctor Huang approached Shao Tianze. He was wearing a surgical suit, a mask, and a surgical cap. Shao Tianze could only see his eyes and couldnt tell what he looked like. Mr. Shao, you woke up? The doctor asked. Shao Tianze frowned, asking, What surgery will I have? As he couldnt feel his limbs, he began to get uneasy. He couldnt think straight either. He remembered that he wanted to see Song Yunxuan and he drove the car very fast before the ident. No. Actually, he wanted to see Gu Changge. He knew that she didnt die because she miraculously defied thew of nature. Now she was alive. He wanted to see her and hear what she would say to him. However, just before reaching the destination, a truck suddenly appeared at the corner. The truck collided with his car and then he passed out because of the violent impact. Hearing Shao Tianzes question, the doctor exined patiently, Mr. Shao, now you need to have your legs amputated. The words stunned Shao Tianze, making him feel that he had misheard. He asked the doctor, Come again? The doctor repeated as Shao Tianze told him, Mr. Shao, you need to have your legs amputated. This time, Shao Tianze heard what the doctor said clearly. He goggled, eximing, You are lying! My legs are not injured at all! But can you feel your legs now? Make a move? Doctor Huang asked Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze prepared to move his legs around as the doctor said. However, he discovered to his dismay that he couldnt move his legs at all. It seemed that both of his legs and feet were filled with cement. He couldnt move them. Moreover, he couldnt feel them at all. It must be Song Yunxuans trick! He immediately recalled something and eximed with fear, Get Song Yunxuan here! Shes the one pulling this off! How could my legs need to be amputated? How could my legs get injured? It must be Song Yunxuan! She wanted to ruin me! Shao Tianze began to scream and cry frantically and the doctors in the operating room did not know how to deal with it properly. Several other assistant doctors asked Doctor Huang, What should we do? The dean said he needed an amputation, so well do as he said. You forgot it? As Doctor Huang was the chief surgeon of this operation, his words were surely important. Hearing that, the other assistant doctors frowned and took a look at Shao Tianze who was lying on the operating table with some hesitation. Finally, a timid assistant doctor got close to Doctor Huang and said worriedly, In the final analysis, hes the president of the Shao enterprise. Besides, Gu Changle, Shao Tianzes family, hasnt signed the operation agreement yet. Is it really proper for us to proceed with the operation? If you think its improper, quit it. Doctor Huangs words were cold as ice. Hearing that, the doctor didnt know whether to proceed with the operation or not. After pondering for a moment, he replied, Then Ill tell the dean that Im out. Meanwhile, Shao Tianze was still eximing that he wanted to see Song Yunxuan. Seeing that the assistant doctor was leaving, Doctor Huang asked the medical staff around him to gag Shao Tianzes mouth and said coldly, No need to tell the dean. Didnt you read the agreement you signed before the operation? The assistant doctor turned around with a very bad feeling in his heart. Doctor Huang continued slowly, It was clearly written in ck and white. If you quit halfway, youll be fired. No matter how experienced you are. Hearing Doctor Huangs words, the assistant doctor pulled up sharply as if he had been nailed. The other doctors gagged Shao Tianzes mouth as Doctor Huang ordered. Then Doctor Huang continued to anesthetize him. Shao Tianzes eyes dted with horror. Seeing that Shao Tianze was in a state of panic, Doctor Huang shook his head, sighing, Tut-tut. What a pity. However, your injury is so serious that we have no other way but to amputate your legs. If you want to survive, you gotta ept this operation. Shao Tianze spat out the handkerchief stuffed into his mouth, roaring, I want to see Song Yunxuan! Get her here now! Song Yunxuan? Doctor Huang felt strange, continuing, Your fiancee, Miss Gu Changle, is your family. You should see Miss Gu! I dont care about who I should see! Get her here! I wanna see her! Gu Changle! Get Changle here now!! He was willing to see anyone at the moment. He didnt believe that his injury was so serious that he had to have his legs amputated. It must be a lie. The people were like the ones that he dispatched to give Gu Changge an amputation. They were all here for revenge and were all sent by Song Yunxuan to ruin him. Where was Gu Changle? He wanted to see Gu Changle! Doctor Huang shook his head when seeing Shao Tianze lost in desperation, advising, Mr. Shao, Miss Gu Changle has just signed an agreement to allow us to have an operation on you. Now she is waiting for you to return after the operation. Clocks ticking. Lets get started. With this, Doctor Huang winked at the assistant doctors around him. Meanwhile, the assistant doctor who was about to leave pondered for a moment and suddenly seemed to understand something. He immediately turned back and stood next to the operating table again, getting ready for the operation. Shao Tianze stared at the scalpel Doctor Huang raised in his hand. His eyes widened. Suddenly, he fainted in extreme panic and fear like a broken string. Seeing that, an assistant doctor said to Doctor Huang, The patient passed out. It doesnt matter. Lets go on. Doctor Huang didnt care about whether the patient was awake or unconscious. The operation had to continue anyway. It didnt matter whether Shao Tianze was awake or unconscious. There was no kindness in Doctor Huangs eyes and he was quite clear-headed as if he had held a grudge against Shao Tianze. Seeing that, the assistant doctors around Doctor Huang calmed down and began to operate on Shao Tianze. Just at that moment, someone entered the operating room and walked up to Doctor Huang. Then he said something in his ear. Hearing that, Doctor Huang slightly frowned, saying with displeasure, Take that long? Yep. Its Miss Songs order. Doctor Huang curled his lip, saying, Only doctors can stand such a bloody scene. Why will Song Yunxuane and watch? Just wait a moment please. After telling this to Doctor Huang, the man in a surgical gown left the operating room. Doctor Huang and the assistant doctors were left to wait for Song Yunxuan in the operating room. The assistant doctors looked at Doctor Huang. At this moment, Doctor Huang felt a bit bored, saying, Lets just wait. Its not appropriate to have an operation on a patient whos in aa. Wed better wait until he wakes up. Doctor Huang was waiting for Song Yunxuan toe and watch the operation in the operating room. Meanwhile, Gu Changle pounced on Song Yunxuan on seeing her in the corridor of the first floor. However, no sooner had she got a bit closer to Song Yunxuan than Mei Qi pushed her away. The push knocked Gu Changle off bnce, but she still eximed, Song Yunxuan! You b*tch! Where did you take Tianze? Let me see him now!! Hearing her words, Song Yunxuan couldnt help sneering, Oh? You havent found him? Tell me where he is now! Seeing Gu Changles twisted face, Song Yunxuan replied with a smile, This is just a hospital. You can look for him one by one in each ward. When you find him, his operation may just be over. Then you two can meet. Am I right? Song Yunxuan said at leisure and her words were filled with sarcasm. It made Gu Changle tremble with anger and fear. Seeing that, Song Yunxuan ceased to smile. Then she turned around and entered the VIP elevator of the hospital with Mei Qi. Gu Changle rushed forward, eager to enter the elevator with them. However, she was blocked by Song Yunxuans bodyguards. She was not able to get close to it at all. Gu Changle watched Song Yunxuan getting to the seventeenth floor. She turned around, preparing to climb the stairs. But as soon as she got to the stairs, she found that Song Yunxuans men were also guarding at the stairs. She could not get to the upper floor at all. You cant stop me, b*tch. I wont let you have your way. She just got engaged to Shao Tianze. How could she let Song Yunxuan amputate Shao Tianzes legs? That wouldnt happen. That would not be possible. She would not allow that to happen! Gu Changle turned around and rushed to the deans office of Peoples Hospital. Before the door of the deans office was locked, Gu Changle pushed it open. The dean of the hospital was scared out of his mind today because of this. He feared that the Song Family and the Gu Family woulde and make trouble. As for the Song Family, Song Yunxuan got what she wanted, so she wouldnt gun for him. But as for the Gu Family, Gu Changle would definitely not give up that easily. He wanted to slip away from his office today. But before he got out, Gu Changle blocked him in his office. Seeing that, Gu Changle snapped, Wheres Tianze? How did he get injured?! Chapter 834 - I Still Love You

Chapter 834 I Still Love You

The dean had no choice but to answer Gu Changles question. However, he said with embarrassment, His injury is the same as that of Gu Changge. Hearing that, Gu Changle felt something was rather strange. She reached out and grabbed the deans cor, You gang up with that b*tch to hurt Tianze? The question scared the dean out of his wits. The dean was getting on in years. In order to maintain his reputation of running the hospital for so many years, he naturally tried every possible means to suppress the truth about the cause of Gu Changges death. Thus he definitely would not admit it. He raised his voice, Ganging up? How could I work with a stranger? I was scared to death when murdering the miss of the Gu Family. Why are you still talking about such things again? Besides, how could I make a move on Mr. Shao? He chose his words carefully. As he was subservient and servile, Gu Changle got less angry and felt that there was some hope. Hearing his words, Gu Changle said, Since you know you cant make a move on Shao Tianze, tell me where he is now! The deans mouth twitched when he heard Gu Changles words. Then he replied, Its not that I wont tell you. Its that I dont know where Mr. Shao is, either! He felt that he could not escape unscathed after getting involved in this. He should have slipped away before Gu Changle got to his office. But now it was toote. He couldnt get out of the hospital at the moment. So the only way was to disassociate himself from it. He would simply say that he didnt know the whole thing at all. But Gu Changle was not stupid. Hearing what he said, she couldnt help but p the dean in the face, You old fool! You are still lying to me?! I will call the police and close down your unscrupulous hospital. Do you believe that? The dean was being subservient and servile. However, he was pped in the face. He was surely irritated, but he really could not tell Gu Changle where Shao Tianze was. He could only cover half his face, continuing, Miss Gu, even if you beat me to death, I still dont know where Mr. Shao is. You have to ask Miss Song, Song Yunxuan. You are still denying that you worked with her? I did not work with her. The dean exined, acting innocent, I was forced by Song Yunxuan. The deans words stupefied Gu Changle. Seeing that, the dean felt he could make Gu Changle believe him, adding, You know how powerful Song Yunxuan is in Yuncheng now. I have no other way. You understand it, right? Though Song Yunxuan did not dominate Yuncheng now, with the help of Chu Mochen, Lu Feng, who had just been sent to prison by herself, and the help of Lu Xia and the Zang Family of Harbor City, it could be said that she was on a roll now. She had got so many props. She had too many contacts and friends. If she wanted to suppress the Shao Family and if Shao Tianze was not around, she would pull it off without any difficulty. She really came for revenge Gu Changle frowned, whispering. Gu Changles words made the deans blood run cold. He asked, Miss Gu, what do you mean by that? What do I mean? Gu Changle said coldly, Who do you think Song Yunxuan is? The dean didnt know how to answer that, but he felt that Song Yunxuan was just Song Yunxuan. How could she be someone else? However, Gu Changle said, Well, Ill level with you. As long as Tianze is killed this time, none of the people that dug out Gu Changges heart or amputated her legs could survive! The dean subconsciously took a step back as he was frightened by Gu Changles gloomy tone. He was getting old and did not want to get involved in too many things. But as for the mire this time, he could not get out of it even if he wanted to. It was because he had been mired into it when Gu Changge died, and now he could not get out of it. He couldnt get away or disassociate himself from the rivalry. Gu Changle said, Song Yunxuan is Gu Changge. Hearing that, the dean thought Gu Changle lost her mind, saying, Miss Gu, dont talk nonsense! This was not a matter to joke about. But Gu Changle sneered, Im talking nonsense? You think Im talking nonsense? It has been only two years since Song Yunxuan came to Yuncheng. You see how she ruined the city? If she did not have Gu Changges ability, how could she turn the tide here? Do you still remember every child of the Song Family? Song Yunjia, Song Yunying, Song Yunqiang? Every one of them is more sophisticated than a chick from the countryside! But all of them were ruined by Song Yunxuan! Gu Changle got closer to the dean. The more the dean listened to Gu Changle, the guiltier and more diffident he felt. You know why? The dean shook his head. Because none of those fools were able to beat down Gu Changge. Gu Changge can kill them like smashing an ant! The words made the deans blood run cold. Then Gu Changle added, So if we want to survive, we have to join hands. You got it, dean? But No sooner had the dean said than Gu Changle roared at him. Theres no way back! Gu Changge is going to settle ounts with us. If Tianze dies, the next will be me and then you will also die. You think Song Yunxuan will let you off as you chose to side with her? Gu Changge was not a tenderhearted person!! Gu Changle intimidated the dean and weighed up the pros and cons for him. The dean looked as if he had been shaken. So, tell me where Tianze is now. The dean pointed outside the door with his trembling fingers, saying, In the operating room on the seventeenth floor. Doctor Huang is giving him an amputation now. I need to use the VIP elevator on this floor. Take me there. The dean didnt want to confront Song Yunxuan. But Gu Changle said, You are still afraid of her? At this point, whats there to be afraid of? The dean suddenly covered his head, crying, I wont! I dont wanna see a ghost! I wont!! Gu Changle was disgusted with the deans reaction. Gu Changle gnashed her teeth, rushing out of the deans office. Then she crazily punched the button to summon the elevator and rushed to find Shao Tianze. However, while she was punching the button frantically, Song Yunxuan had already changed into a surgical gown and stood in front of Shao Tianzes operating table. ording to Song Yunxuans request, Doctor Huang did not start to operate on Shao Tianze. Instead, he was waiting for Shao Tianze to wake up. Then he would proceed with the operation. When Song Yunxuan entered and saw that Shao Tianze was still in aa, she motioned for Doctor Huang and his assistants to retreat a short distance. In such arge operating room, there was only the noise of instruments and the light breathing of everyone. None of the assistant doctors recognized that the woman in a surgical gown was Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan pulled up the curtain on the side of the operating table and then took off the mask on her face in the space where there was only her and Shao Tianze. She was in a good mood and looked ruddy-cheeked. She patted Shao Tianze on the cheek with her fingers. Then she said in his ear, Mr. Shao? Shao Tianze did not respond. Song Yunxuan pondered for a moment and then changed a way to call him, Chairman Shao? Shao Tianze still had no reaction on the operating table. Then Song Yunxuan smiled and called Shao Tianze like the way she once called him while she was Gu Changge, Tianze? Though Shao Tianze didnt have much reaction this time, he frowned slightly. Song Yunxuan smiled, raised her hand, and stroked his brows. It seemed that she was reminiscing about something. She called him again, Tianze, Im back. And its time for you to have a look at me. It seemed that Shao Tianze really heard Song Yunxuans words though he was unconscious. After she finished her words, Shao Tianze winced. And then he slowly opened his eyes. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Song Yunxuan standing right in front of him. He was stunned. Seeing that, Song Yunxuan couldnt help chuckling, Surprised, right? Shao Tianze surely felt surprised. It was because Song Yunxuans smile was so familiar that it made him scared. He saw the smile on her face and the look in her eyes. Everything looked so familiar, which made her look very much like Gu Changge. Shao Tianze called her distantly, Changge? Song Yunxuan smiled. Shao Tianze tried hard to move his fingers and raised them, wanting to feel Song Yunxuans cheek. But Song Yunxuan retreated, looking at him, What makes you think you can still touch the person you killed? You are really Changge? Shao Tianze looked at Song Yunxuan and got abnormally excited. Song Yunxuan nodded, asking, What do you think? Shao Tianze nodded, replying, You are Gu Changge you are Changge, my wife. Song Yunxuan couldnt help chuckling, Do you feel surprised on seeing me? Shao Tianze did not reply. He just goggled at Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan felt that Shao Tianze would have something to say to her. So she was waiting for Shao Tianze to finish his words. Shao Tianze studied her face for so long and then said, Changge, Ive been missing you! Song Yunxuanughed a bit loudly. It confused the doctors and nurses who were waiting outside. However, Shao Tianze still appeared serious while looking at Song Yunxuans smile, saying affectionately, It seems that Im dreaming. I killed you You are not dreaming. You did kill Gu Changge. But I still love you, Changge. Song Yunxuan heard clearly every word Shao Tianze said. However, the look in Song Yunxuans eyes turned extraordinarily cold after hearing those words. Love me? Shao Tianze nodded, replying, Yes! I love you, Changge. After you died, I came to realize that you are the only person I love! Never had Song Yunxuan expected that Shao Tianze would say this, which was so sincere that she could hardly doubt the sincerity of his words. Chapter 835 - You Liar

Chapter 835 You Liar

Did you just say Im the love of your life? Song Yunxuan looked at Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze looked at Gu Changge with a sincere look in his eyes. He said, Trust me, Changge. Now I regret, and Im sorry for everything I did to you. Song Yunxuan couldnt helpughing. Then, she looked at other doctors waiting in the surgery room, saying, Could you get out for a moment, please? Doctor Huang nodded and walked out with other doctors and nurses who had been waiting to do the surgery. Shao Tianze seemed relieved in his heart. He hoped Gu Changge would be moved by his sincere attitude. If Shao Tianze could move her, his legs would be saved. He hoped so. Before Doctor Huang walked out the door of the surgery room with a frown, Song Yunxuan asked, Is Mr. Shao alright? Not too bad. Hes out of danger now. OK, I get it. Song Yunxuan nodded and replied as Doctor Huang got out with other doctors. Out of the room, Doctor Huang took his mask off for some fresh air. His assistant asked curiously, Whats the rtionship between Miss Song and Mr. Shao? Doctor Huang red at her impatiently, saying, Its none of your business. She was silenced by Doctor Huang, and she rubbed her mouth awkwardly and shut up. Doctor Huang wouldnt tell her anything about Song Yunxuan and Shao Tianze, of course. Even he wasnt sure what had happened between them. But what did that matter? Their grudge against each other was none of his business, anyway. All he had to do was to chop Shao Tianzes legs off. Shao Tianze misdiagnosed and hurt an innocent person, so he got to pay for it. Song Yunxuan heard that all the doctors had walked out of the surgery room. She touched Shao Tianzes face, asking, Do you believe it? Shao Tianze was a smart guy. A conversation between two wise people was quite easy to continue because they could understand each other quickly without any exnation. So did Shao Tianze. He understood immediately that Song Yunxuan was talking about her real identity. I believe what you said. Shao Tianze looked at Song Yunxuan. Ever since Song Yunxuan came to Yuncheng, she took every step cautiously, and what she did was not the kind of thing an uneducated country girl could do. That was why he believed that Song Yunxuan was Gu Changge. If Song Yunxuan hadnt been Gu Changge, how could she have beaten him into such a pathetic situation step by step? Shao Tianze regretted looking down on Song Yunxuan in the first ce. Hearing his words, Song Yunxuan couldnt help but smile, saying, Why did you tell me you love me since you know Im Gu Changge. Song Yunxuans words silenced Shao Tianze. Song Yunxuan soon continued, Youve lived with Gu Changge for more than ten years. What kind of people do you think she was? Just think about it. Hearing her words, Shao Tianze went silent with his eyes fixed on Song Yunxuans face. What kind of people? Yeah, Song Yunxuan stared at Shao Tianze tenderly. Shao Tianzes lips were thin. Though pale, he still looked handsome and elegant due to his extraordinarily beautiful facial features. If he hadnt been that malicious, he could have made a perfect man. She had got good taste. And so had Gu Changle, her younger sister. Hadnt been because of that, she wouldnt have met with such a tragic death. Gu Changge is a cold woman. Well? Song Yunxuan was surprised by hisments. She said, I thought you would say Gu Changge was a gentle, beautiful, intellectual, and virtuous man-killer. You want me to praise her with those words? Shao Tianze forced a smile and looked at Song Yunxuan sarcastically. Song Yunxuan smiled, poking from his chest to his thigh and saying softly, Praise me now if you want to keep your legs. Im Gu Changge, and Gu Changge is me, after all. Gu Changge wasnt a good wife or a good mother. Shao Tianze looked straight at Song Yunxuan, saying, Its you that were talking about. Dont you know yourself? Gu Changge nodded, and the smile on her face faded. She said, If you know me and my character, you should know that Im not gullible. Shao Tianze frowned, saying, Im not lying, Changge. I do love you. He said it lovingly and takingly just as before. But Song Yunxuan said coldly, You killed Gu Changge. Was that how you loved her? You messed up with her sister and killed her. Was that the way you loved Gu Changge? At least shell always be my wife, right? Gu Changge froze. There was a crazy look in Shao Tianzes eyes. He said, I knew she would betray me. It was just a matter of time. She didnt love me. Song Yunxuan slit her eyes. Shao Tianze stared at her eyes, saying, If you are Gu Changge, why dont you tell me that, huh? Why dont you tell me you love your husband, or you love me? Youre a liar, and you dont deserve my love. There was an indifferent tone in Song Yunxuans voice. Shao Tianze sneered, saying, I dont deserve your love? Song Yunxuan looked at him silently, wondering what kind of hrious words he would say. Shao Tianze said, No, it wasnt about that. You didnt love me ever since you married me. I was dead to you, so you didnt feel anything when you were with me. You were as cold as a doll even when we had sex! Song Yunxuan frowned. She felt sick when Shao Tianze talked about privacy between couples. She could barely recollect anything when she lived with Shao Tianze as his wife. But at the thought that she had slept with the man and intimately contacted with him, she felt ufortable, repelled, and even sick. But Shao Tianze was different. He clearly remembered all those things as if he had buried every single detail deeply in his heart. No, you were more like a delicate princess than a doll. It was like I couldnt even leave a mark on you or hurt you. I couldnt even have sex with you twice a day, and sometimes I had to wait for a long time, ten days at the very least. Do you remember? Shao Tianze asked Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan frowned, saying softly, Having sex? Was that boring business everything you ever wanted from Gu Changge? Boring? Shao Tianze felt ridiculous somehow. He asked, Wouldnt you like to have sex with people that you love? If you think its boring, what did you feel when you had sex with Chu Mochen? Song Yunxuan frowned, looking at him calmly. Inside of her, however, was an eerie feeling. When she had sex with Shao Tianze, she had felt like doing a job and finished it as a kind of business. She did it for having a child and continuing the family line. But when she had sex with Chu Mochen, she felt different. She had got no choice but to deal with Chu Mochen, and they were only using each other in the first ce. But gradually, everything changed. She felt at ease to be with Chu Mochen. Her heart beat faster when he kissed her, and her face blushed when he embraced her. You love Chu Mochen, not me. Shao Tianze said. Song Yunxuan slit her eyes and stopped thinking about Chu Mochen and those sweet memories. She looked at Shao Tianze, saying, Stop finding yourself excuses for your ruthlessness. Ive never messed up with Chu Mochen when I was your wife. It was you that hooked up with Gu Changle back there, wasnt it? But you were the one I love, always. Shao Tianze continued, It was your fault! You werent even like a woman. You put all your time and energy into the Gu Family and other businesses. That was why I felt bored and fell in love with Changle. Shao Tianze smiled when he said, Changle is such a tender girl, you know? She would show me puppy dog eyes, talk to me, and share her feelings with me. Shes willing to spend time with me and learn to cook for me. She would ask me where I want to go and make ns to travel with me. What have you ever done for me? He suddenly changed the subject and med Gu Changge fiercely, Youve never done anything to survive our family. The Gu Family was all you cared about! You love it even more than your children! Song Yunxuan pressed her temples when she heard that. Yes, he was right. She poured most time and energy into developing the Gu Family but neglected Shao Tianzes feelings. But So you killed me? Song Yunxuan asked, So you didnt stop Gu Changle from killing our daughter? A painful look appeared on Shao Tianzes face for the loss of his daughter when he heard the question. He soon denied, No, it wasnt me. I never wanted to kill Miaomiao. It wasnt me. Ive never thought about killing her. Do you think Id believe the crap that you love me? Shao Tianze looked up at her, his eyes dted. Song Yunxuan sighed, saying, I wouldnt. I wouldnt buy it, you liar. Miaomiao is dead and shell nevere back to life again, so youll pay for everything you owe me, no matter you love me or not. You got to pay for everything youve ever done to me, Shao Tianze, every single one. Chapter 836 - Avenge Her Death

Chapter 836 Avenge Her Death

Shao Tianze saw the dreadful darkness and hatred in Song Yunxuans eyes. He slit his eyes, saying immediately, No, it wasnt like that No matter what you say, those people you killed will nevere back to life again. You got to pay the price, Shao Tianze. You deserve it. Song Yunxuan inhaled with an indifferent look on her face. She peered down at Shao Tianze, finding his eyes shivered in horror. She smiled, saying, You think a few sweet words could change my mind and release my grudges? Shao Tianze said, I was telling the truth. I swear to BangD Song Yunxuan pped Shao Tianze in the face. It was so hard that his head tilted to one side. Song Yunxuan pulled her hand back and cleaned it with her handkerchief. Then, she threw the handkerchief on the ground, looking down at Shao Tianzes gradually twisted face and saying, Youll go under the knife, no matter what. Youd better think about how to live without your legs in the future instead of guessing my thoughts. Hearing that, Shao Tianze shouted angrily, You b*tch! BangD Shao Tianze got pped again. Shao Tianze still wanted to say something. But Song Yunxuan pped him in his cheeks again and again. Shao Tianze had never been humiliated like that. Song Yunxuans movement irritated him, and his eyes turned red. ring at Song Yunxuan with his face twisted, Shao Tianze grinned, saying, Why dont you just stab me in my heart andplete your revenge? Hearing that, Song Yunxuan couldnt help butugh at his stupidity. Why? You think youll reincarnate just like I did? she said. Shao Tianze stared at her face, saying, If I survive, Im gonna make you suffer a hundred times more than Gu Changge did. Well, I believe that. Song Yunxuan smiled and got close to his ear, whispering, So Im not gonna let you die. Also, she wouldnt give him any chance to reincarnate. You wont have the chance to fight me. Song Yunxuan smiled as she walked out the door. As she walked, she thought of Shao Tianze without legs after the surgery and couldnt help bursting outughing. Sheughed heartily and proudly with the thrill of victory. Shao Tianze heard herughter. He gnashed his teeth in anger. He struggled to jump out of the table. But he couldnt feel his limbs. Only his head was clear. He frowned, trying hard to activate the nerves and muscles of his body. But he was like a lump of dead meat no matter how many times he tried to move. Song Yunxuan soon left the room before Doctor Huang went into the surgery room in his surgical gown. Doctor Huang couldnt help butugh as he saw the beads of sweat on Shao Tianzes forehead and that Shao Tianze frowned, gnashed, and tried so hard to activate the nerves and muscles of his body. Hearing Doctor Huangsughter, Shao Tianze rolled his eyes to see him. Wearing a mask, Doctor Huang smiled, saying, Its useless, so why bother? Cant you see your fate and future? Let off me! You quacks! Shao Tianze shouted and screamed almost as if he had been driven mad. But Doctor Huang was not afraid of his death-bed struggle at all. Smilingly, he took the handkerchief from the nurse next to him and wiped the sweat off Shao Tianzes brow, saying, Im beginning now, Mr. Shao. You shouldnt be so nervous because it may cause a massive hemorrhage. You wouldnt want to suffer it, would you? Shao Tianze gnashed his teeth, ring at Doctor Huang. Doctor Huangughed, saying, You dont have to be scared. Im good at this surgery, and I might be better than you were years ago. So dont worry about the massive hemorrhage. Ill do whatever I can to keep you alive. You can rest assured. There was a creepy tone in Doctor Huangs voice as if he had beenughing. Even those assistants around him were frightened by his voice. Shao Tianze had met all kinds of people, so he could see that Doctor Huang held something against him. He thought that it might have everything to do with money between Song Yunxuan and Doctor Huang. When this thought urred to him, he said immediately, Ill pay you ten times more. Just get me out of this ce! Hearing that, Doctor Huang paused a moment, and his hand stopped in mid-air with the knife. He looked at Shao Tianze in surprise. Shao Tianze looked at Doctor Huangs eyes, the only things that werent covered by the mask, to check his reaction. Seeing that Doctor Huangs hands stopped, Shao Tianze knew he was absorbed by this offering. He continued immediately, I can pay by cheque. Ill pay every one of you here in this room as long as you dont take my legs. It seemed Doctor Huang seriously thought about it for a while. Shao Tianze waited for Doctor Huangs reply, his heart beating quickly. It seemed that Doctor Huangs determination was going to waver, but suddenly, Doctor Huang said hypocritically, Well, its so hard to choose. Shao Tianze frowned. It seemed that Doctor Huang struggled to choose, but he soon began resignedly, No. Im a doctor, and I dont do such lousy things. How can we give up on treating you just because you give us money? Shao Tianze understood his meaning. He asked immediately, How much do you want? I can give you anything as long as you let me go! Doctor Huangughed, saying, Well, I dont think you can pay that much. How much did Song Yunxuan promise to give you? Well, its a very good price. Doctor Huangughed in content at the thought of the price. Shao Tianze asked nervously, What the hell is it? Well, its your legs Doctor Huangs cold voice wormed its way in Shao Tianzes ears like a viper. Then, Shao Tianze got a shot of anesthetic injected into his spine before he could realize it. Shao Tianze knew what would happen after he got anesthetized, of course. The dosage was enough to benumb every part of him below his chest. He would feel that it was not his body at all. Doctor Huang said smilingly, Well, Ill start now. Shao Tianze trembled fiercely. Doctor Huang smiled, saying, Dont be afraid, Mr. Shao. Ill talk to you when doing the surgery if youre scared. Well, youre more experienced with this than me, by the way. It couldnt sound more sarcastic. Shao Tianze could even hear the sound of the surfaceyer of his skin being cut open when he heard Doctor Huangs words. The deeper the knife went, the bigger Doctor Huangs smile was. Next to Doctor Huang, assistants and nurses focused on their jobs and helped the doctor with every process of the surgery, just like well-trained robots. As Doctor Huang cut Shao Tianzes skin, he said, A professor told me that idle talk can help patients rx when they are nervous in surgeries. They always felt easier when I did it. So, talking is a good thing for both patients and doctors. Shao Tianze refused to hear a word. The only thing he could hear was the sound of his skin being cut by the knife. He felt his heart was torn apart. Doctor Huang enjoyed the surgery. He focused on every step carefully as he cut the flesh. He chatted with Shao Tianze as he ced a bloody leg on a big medical tray. Smilingly, he asked Shao Tianze, I told you that you wouldnt feel any pain, right? Shao Tianze red at Doctor Huang with his eyes wide open. Wearing a fearful look, Shao Tianze saw the amputated leg, and his eyes were bloodshot as if they had been going to burst. Meanwhile, Doctor Huangughed with joy. He said, The leg doesnt belong to you anymore. Well, what a pity, considering youre only in your thirties. Youre still young. He said he felt pity for Shao Tianze, but actually, heughed creepily with joy. He continued the surgery and started to chop the other leg. When he did this, he asked, What did you feel when you had Gu Changges legs chopped off, Mr. Shao? Shao Tianze red at Doctor Huang with his eyes wide open. Doctor Huangughed as Shao Tianze looked at him. He said, If Gu Changge were you, and her legs were going to be chopped off, she wouldnt show such a frightened expression. So, man up, Mr. Shao, or Ill reallyugh at you. Hearing his sneer, Shao Tianze couldnt help but shout madly, Who the hell are you? Who are you? Whats your rtionship with Gu Changge? When Shao Tianze finally asked this question, the smile on Doctor Huangs face faded gradually. He looked at Shao Tianze, saying in a clear voice, Well, Im nobody from a poor family. Who the hell are you? Shao Tianze kept asking the question madly. Doctor Huang smiled, saying slowly, Dont you know Gu Changge had financed many poor students when she was alive? With his eyes fixed on Doctor Huang, Shao Tianze roared, B*tch! Doctor Huangughed, saying, She was a brilliant woman, mean but gentle. I was only six years old when she funded my education. I wasnt a good student, but she never gave me up and financed me for twenty years. I ranked the bottom even when I was in college, but she still didnt give up on me. I should work harder and repay her since she protected me like that, shouldnt I? Many poor students financed by rich people had been given up due to their poor academic performance. Only those helped by Gu Changge had never been given up just because of their low grades as long as they were good people. He wanted to repay her kindness to him. But she died too soon. Now, he could only avenge her. Chapter 837 - Useless

Chapter 837 Useless

After Shao Tianze had an amputation operation, Song Yunxuan saw his dismembered limbs were sent out. She couldnt help but cover her mouth and nose. Mei Qi handed a white handkerchief to Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan covered her nose and mouth with it after taking it over. Doctor Huang said it was too bloody. Not good for pregnant women. The assistant doctor repeated what Doctor Huang said. After listening to the assistant doctor, Song Yunxuan smiled, Not that bloody. Im good. After that, Song Yunxuan waved her hand. The assistant doctor was going to take those limbs away. Song Yunxuan whispered something in Mei Qis ear. Mei Qi nodded and then caught up with the assistant doctor. The assistant doctor was surprised and frightened. It was because Mei Qi told him that these limbs couldnt be thrown away. Song Yunxuan donated new medical equipment and an inpatient building to the hospital. She requested these limbs should be soaked in formalin. They were not allowed to throw them no matter what time it was. Song Yunxuan was a big benefactor who had donated so much to the hospital. The hospital certainly epted such a small request. Therefore, the assistant doctor was about to take these limbs to the basement. When the elevator door opened, he saw Gu Changle hurried out of it. Gu Changle was locked in the elevator for more than two hours until it went up to this floor and opened. The elevator usually worked well. Yet it broke down when she got into it. She was not a fool. Somebody must screw with the elevator on purpose. Gu Changle was so hasty that she ran into the small surgical cart being pushed by the assistant doctor. It was terrible. The pair of legs were knocked down and slipped out of the tray. Then they fell to the ground. Gu Changle and Shao Tianze slept together for years. She was familiar with every part of Shao Tianze. She knew they were Shao Tianzes legs at a nce. She was taken aback for a moment. Song Yunxuan and Mei Qi watched Gu Changles reaction from a distance. Gu Changles eyes rolled up. She fell to the ground and passed out. Song Yunxuan shook her head, smiling, Is she that wimpy? Mei Qi said, She is. When she kills someone, shes not. Song Yunxuans tone was full of sarcasm. She always remembered how Gu Changle pushed her daughter down off the roof. Gu Changle killed Miaomiao. She would make Gu Changle pay for this. Seeing Gu Changle passed out, the assistant doctor bent over and shook her body at a loss. But Gu Changle got too scared to wake up. The assistant doctor had no choice but to store Shao Tianzes limbs first. Then he found someone to take Gu Changle to rest. Instead of leaving, Song Yunxuan waited patiently outside the operating room. Mei Qi was there for her. He thought of the previous conversations and meetings between Song Yunxuan and Doctor Huang. He asked Song Yunxuan, Manager Song, do you know Doctor Huang? He was a poor student from a poor family funded by Gu Changge with a fraction of her assets. Rich people in Yuncheng were good at expanding their contacts and paving future paths. It naturally included cultivating young men who were promising in the future. When they had good careers, they would remember sponsors kindness and provide benefits for them. Such kindness was better than anything else. Gu Cheng did it. Gu Changge, as a powerful woman in the upper ss of Yuncheng, naturally continued to do so ritually. However, she was extremely wealthy. She didnt care about the tens of millions of extra expenditure each year. She didnt care whether the poor students grades were good or whether they would be able to gain a foothold in society in the future. After confirming that they were upright young men, she funded them toplete their studies even if some of them didnt get good grades. Doctor Huang seems to be very interested in Gu Changge. Mei Qi said. Song Yunxuan cut to the chase, He knows the real cause of her death. Isnt it blocked by Shao Tianze? Song Yunxuan smiled, He cant shut everyone up. Quite unfortunately, Doctor Huang knew one of the insiders. He told Doctor Huang everything. Therefore, Doctor Huang had a hostile attitude towards Shao Tianze. Whats his full name? Huang Jiaer. A delicate name. It sounds like a girls name. Mei Qimented. Song Yunxuan smiled, Yes, but hes not as indecisive as a girl at work. Mei Qi smiled, Manager Song, do you want to stick around? The operation should be over in several hours. Where would you like to go? I can take you around. Mei Qi persuaded her. Song Yunxuan smiled, I want to go inside and see what Shao Tianze looks like now. Mei Qi said, Do you want me to be there? Yes, Id love that. Sure. Youd better not see blood. If you have to see it, Ill be with you. Mei Qi stretched out his hand. Song Yunxuan stretched her arm over. Mei Qi supported her to enter the operating room. It was depressing inside. Everyone observed tensely Shao Tianzes reaction, except for Huang Jiaer, who was undergoing the operation, looking in a good mood. Some of them were thinking about what Shao Tianze would do to them if he survived. However, when they saw Song Yunxuan who entered the operating room at will, suddenly these assistant doctors seemed to understand something. Yuncheng, a ce where business giants gathered, was surging. It was Shaos world today and it might be Songs world tomorrow. As for Song Yunxuan, she was just like a queen. Shao Tianzes powerlessness and miserableness brought out a huge gap between them. Something had changed in Yuncheng. They sighed inside. Song Yunxuan stopped at the operating table and saw Shao Tianze with a towel in his mouth. His gums were bleeding because he bit too hard. The white towel was all stained with red blood. Song Yunxuan raised her eyebrows and smiled. After a while, she asked, Does it hurt? Shao Tianze was gagged. He couldnt speak. Huang Jiaer was performing the operation, How can it not hurt? With such a big incision? So hurt that he may bite his tongue? Song Yunxuan smiled. Huang Jiaer sneered, Mr. Shao is not strong enough. I heard that Gu Changge clenched her teeth with eyes closed during the whole operation back then. It reminded Song Yunxuan of that scene. Yes, she closed her eyes and gritted her teeth, waiting for the operation to be over. The only faith Gu Changge held was to live. As long as she was alive, she stood a chance to make aeback. It didnt matter even if she lost her legs. As long as she was alive, she still had hands and brain. It was enough to drag her enemies into hell. However, Shao Tianze didnt let that happen. Moreover, he took her heart away. When Song Yunxuan thought of the monstrous hatred and anger she had held at that time, she smiled and slowly put her fingers on Shao Tianzes heart. Then she pressed it, I have taken your legs for Gu Changge. Make a guess. When will I get her heart back? Gu Changges heart is gone. Huang Jiaer reminded Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan turned to him as if she had heard something strange, You seem to know everything? Yes. I used to get bored. Huang Jiaer answered indifferently. But Song Yunxuan knew that no one would inquire about such a terrible secret just because he got bored. If she hadnt hade back to life and started a war with Shao Tianze, Shao Tianze would definitely have found an excuse to kill Huang Jiaer if he had known about this. Sometimes, it was fatal for someone to know too much. Try to forget part of them. Song Yunxuan spoke to Huang Jiaer. Huang Jiaer seemed a little distressed. He said cynically, What am I supposed to do? I know a lot. Unless someone takes my brain, I cant forget them. Someone may take your life for this. Song Yunxuan said coldly. Huang Jiaers gaze shifted to Song Yunxuans face, Will you? I wont. Killing is not my thing. Song Yunxuan smiled. Huang Jiaer said, You can take it. My life is useless. He wanted to revenge Gu Changge. He wanted to make a contribution, which somewhat made his life useful. Huang Jiaer continued the operation. Song Yunxuan was watching by the operating table. Shao Tianze stared at Song Yunxuan fiercely, as if he had been wanting to kill Song Yunxuan with his vicious sight. Song Yunxuan was not afraid of his sight at all. Instead, she smiled, Gu Changle has juste here. When she talked about Gu Changle, Shao Tianze was startled for a second. Song Yunxuan continued, Unfortunately, she is a coward. She fainted when she saw your amputated legs dripping with blood. Anger fired in Shao Tianzes eyes immediately. Song Yunxuan smiled, Are you worried about her? Shao Tianze couldnt answer. Huang Jiaer said, Theres no need. Mr. Shao, you should worry about himself. Chapter 838 - The Advice of Huang Jiaer

Chapter 838 The Advice of Huang Jiaer

It doesnt matter. Mr. Shao and Miss Gu have been together for so long that it is normal for them to care about each other, Song Yunxuan smiled at Shao Tianze, Dont worry. When your operation is over, Mr. Shao, you can go and see Miss Gu. Shes waiting for you in the ward. After Song Yunxuan finished, Shao Tianze stared at her. Song Yunxuan hooked her lips and then turned to leave the operating room. She just looked at Huang Jiaer before she left. Huang Jiaer was absorbed in the operation and did not seem to notice that Song Yunxuan was looking at him. Before leaving, Song Yunxuan lingered over him with her eyes. Out of the operating room, Mei Qi said to Song Yunxuan, The doctor is quite ruthless. Even though Shao Tianzes legs were amputated, Huang Jiaers eyes showed no emotion. Did he really just graduate? The internship has been over for more than six months. Song Yunxuan said. Mei Qi spoke up, Anyway, hes a man who looks very Very what? Song Yunxuan looked at Mei Qi with a smile. Mei Qi said, Very ruthless. The reason for his ruthlessness should be that he has hate. Otherwise, he would not be so calm to finish the whole operation. Sometimes, the surgeon performing the operation would also be influenced by the outside world and have all kinds of psychological ideas. These thoughts could sometimes be the driving force. Some, however, could overwhelm the psychological capacity of these doctors. Obviously, the original Shao Tianze had been the same as todays Huang Jiaer. However, Huang Jiaer was obviously much better than Shao Tianze. Huang Jiaer, at the very least, was a man who knew how to return the favor. But Shao Tianze was merely a sc*mb*g who could betray and hurt all for himself. At the thought of these, Song Yunxuan was reminded of Shao Xues parents. Shao Tianze had been adopted by her parents who had not expected him to repay their upbringing but could not escape his murderous means. The reason he attacked his adoptive parents was to cover up his origin and sessfully cling to the love and status of Gu Changge, the eldest daughter of the Gu Family. So he could continue to climb the businessdder. He had been climbing his way up at the cost of others blood and heads. Song Yunxuan gently exhaled a breath. Seeing that she was tired, Mei Qi said, Do you want to go home? OK. Song Yunxuan nodded and told Mei Qi, Call Shao Xue and tell her she cane back to Yuncheng. OK. After responding to Song Yunxuans order, Mei Qi sent her home to rest. After Song Yunxuan woke up from sleep, the results of the operation reached her ears. It was already seven oclock the next morning. Dawn was just breaking at that time. Song Yunxuan let the housekeepere in to help her to open the curtain a seam and then looked out at the brightening world through the veil of the curtain. The housekeeper spoke to her, Mr. Shaos operation is over. Song Yunxuan drank warm water and then raised her eyes to watch the housekeeper, Still alive? Yes. Hes still alive. Song Yunxuan nodded, which was clearly the approval of Huang Jiaers surgery. The housekeeper said, Gu Changle has also woken up. Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes, drank another mouthful of water, and said, Lock her up. Dont allow her to go out. Dr. Huang gave the same order, so Miss Gu has been kept in the ward now. Song Yunxuan smiled, her lip corner showing a disapproving look, Is she crazy now? Not yet, but shes started smashing things in the ward. Just keep her as if she were a lunatic. No water, no food. The housekeeper nodded but still asked Song Yunxuan with a bit of worry, Miss Song, will Gu Changle say that this is illegal imprisonment? Illegal imprisonment. This is nothing to talk about. Song Yunxuan said innocently. After all, Gu Changle and Shao Tianze had done things like murdering her sister and his wife, not to mention illegal imprisonment. Illegal imprisonment was nothing to them. Song Yunxuan bowed her head to drink water and did not say anything else. And the housekeeper knew that some things were not appropriate to talk about again. So she nodded and said, I see. Then, under the permission of Song Yunxuan, she retreated from the room. When the housekeeper went out, Song Yunxuan turned her head and called Mei Qi. Mei Qi had a guest room in the Song Family. After sending Song Yunxuan backst night, he lived nearby in the guest room. Hearing Song Yunxuan rang for him, he just finished washing, going directly to the room of Song Yunxuan. After knocking gently on the door, he heard that Song Yunxuan allowed him to enter. Then he went in. Song Yunxuan sat at the head of a bed, fingers holding a ss of water. Seeing hime in, she put her ss of water on the table beside her. She asked him, How about Shao Xue? She was a little stunned at the news. Then she paused for a long time, crying and saying that she will fly back today. Send someone to protect her. Yes. Song Yunxuan pondered again and said, Im going to the hospital tomorrow night instead of today. And tell the hospital staff to change Gu Changles ward to the 17th floor. The 17th floor? Mei Qi thought for a second and said, Ill do it right away. OK. Mei Qi waited for Song Yunxuan to confirm before getting up to do it. As a matter of fact, upon hearing Song Yunxuan say the 17th floor, Mei Qi had understood what she meant. Song Yunxuan had never forgotten Miaomiaos death. That was why Gu Changles ward was also arranged to the 17th floor. The ward on the 17th floor was not high enough from a distance. But when Gu Changle looked down from the window, she felt terribly high. She had no food or water. No one came even when she shouted. Atst, a doctor looked at her from the door. She ran wildly, banging on the door and shouting through the clear ss at the doctor standing at the door, Let me out! Let me out of here now! This is illegal imprisonment! If you dont get me out of here now, I will sue your hospital to the court! When Gu Changle said this, the doctor at the door of the ward could not helpughing and said, Miss Gu, if you really say that, you and Mr. Shao would not be able to hide the murder. Gu Changle paused. The doctor smiled and said, I advise you to waste less energy and stop shouting. You have no food, no water. If you dont save your strength, youll soon die here. Your hospital is killing people! Ill sue you! You let me out! Hearing her cry, the doctor at the door shook his head regretfully, Miss Gu, if only you could be wiser. Gu Changle could not understand what the doctor standing at the door meant. After a long time, she asked, What did you mean? What did I mean? The man smiled, Isnt that simple to understand? Gu Changle continued to listen to him. The man said, Miss Gu, you can think about the end of Mr. Shao. Gu Changge, that b*tch. Its all her fault! Gu Changle was furious. But the doctor standing at the door continued, What Mr. Shao owed Gu Changge has been returned. So how about what you owed Gu Changge? Gu Changle widened her eyes, What did you say? What are you talking about? What did I owe Gu Changge? Gu Changle began to deny it. The doctor sighed, half pitying her and half sympathizing with her, Miss Gu, whats the point of clenching your teeth when things havee to such a situation? The other side is dead, but still seeks revenge on you. It is because of resentment, isnt it? Do you know a ce where ghosts are afraid to go? The doctor asked Gu Changle. Gu Changle felt that the doctor knew too much. Instead of answering the doctors question, she asked him, Who are you on earth? Who are you? Me? My name is Huang Jiaer, a doctor who studies ghosts and legends. Gu Changle frowned and stared at Huang Jiaer, Where? Where are the ghosts afraid to go? Gu Changle questioned closely. Huang Jiaer smiled, Police station. Prison. Nonsense! Without waiting for Huang Jiaer to continue to say, Gu Changle directly began to curse. Huang Jiaer felt a little pity and shook his head, If you take the initiative to give yourself up to tell Gu Changges real cause of death, you cannot be sentenced to death. It was Shao Tianze who did the operation, and he will be punished by thew for killing his wife. But you wont. Youll just end up in jail. Besides, because your body is special, with a history of changing the heart, you can get special care even in prison. In that way, you wont live too hard, but out there, you could die. Huang Jiaer, with both carrot and stick, said to Gu Changle. Gu Changle was indeed a little afraid, and her idea was also a little wavering. However, at the thought that Shao Tianze had been amputated and the other side did not further expose him for the death of Gu Changge, she said sharply with her mind turning, Impossible. I will never do ording to what you say. We didnt harm Gu Changge. You have no evidence. That was true. They didnt have any proof. She would not turn herself in like a fool. Even though Gu Changge was reborn and possessed someone else to try to kill her, the dead were dead. There must be a way to save her. She could find a way to save herself, so she was not going to confess before she was desperate. Because after the active confession, even if she was not sentenced to death, she would definitely not be good in prison. Chapter 839 - Have I Paid It Off?

Chapter 839 Have I Paid It Off?

Gu Changle remained rational, so Huang Jiaers temptation couldnt disturb her mind. Gu Changle refused to listen to Huang Jiaer. Huang Jiaer had no choice but to leave. The day after Huang Jiaer left, Shao Xue arrived at the door of Gu Changles ward. Gu Changle had just sent away Huang Jiaer the day before yesterday. Seeing Shao Xue now, she twisted her eyebrows and wanted to find a ce where Shao Xue could not see her to rest. Shao Xue patted the ss of the door and paused to shout, Gu Changle. Hearing Shao Xue calling her, Gu Changle turned to look at her and narrowed her eyes, Why? Now you see Im going to die, so youve even changed the name you call me, havent you? What do you think I shall call you? Of course, you should call me Miss Gu. Gu Changle said. Shao Xue shook her head, No way. Gu Changge is the only daughter of the Gu Family. You are just an illegitimate daughter. Shame on you. When Gu Cheng was alive, he even didnt want to admit that you belong to the Gu Family. Shao Xue seeded in provoking Gu Changle. Gu Changle reached out and threw the vase on the door. The vase hit the door and broke into pieces instantly. Shao Xue was frightened and took a big step back. Fortunately, Luo Xi, who was behind her, saw her retreating and immediately stepped forward to help her. Luo Xi held her so that she could stand firm. Luo Xi frowned at her, Whats wrong? Gu Changle suddenly lost her temper. Shao Xue whispered. Luo Xi also went to the door of the room and looked at Gu Changle through the ss. He frowned and said, You are a little too angry. Seeing Luo Xi protect Shao Xue, Gu Changle sneered, It seems that you have found a man as well as a shelter. Hearing Gu Changles sarcasm, Shao Xue said nothing. It was Luo Xi who spoke first. Luo Xi nodded, Yes. Shao Xue is my wife now. It is natural that I protect her, isnt it? Luo Xis words made Gu Changle very ufortable. Thest thing she could stand was people who showed their affection in front of her. She had only watched Shao Tianze and Gu Changge together for so many years, so shed had enough of watching other people show their love. Now, Shao Xue and Luo Xi also showed their love in front of her. Shao Xue just went to Yuncheng to find shelter. Did Luo Xi really fall in love with her? Gu Changle felt a little amused. Although this matter made Gu Changleugh, in fact, after spending so much time with Shao Xue, Luo Xi did have feelings for her. Embraced by Luo Xi, Shao Xue also became much more stable. After a while, she straightened her lip and said to Gu Changle, Now I dont have to be lurking around you all the time. Yes, you can show your true evil self. Gu Changle said. Shao Xue shook her head, I dont have any evil features. I just want to find out about my parents death. Find out? Gu Changle sneered, You know very well how your parents died. Does it have anything to do with us? Nothing to do with you? Shao Xue looked at Gu Changle and said, Gu Changges death is much more serious than that of my parents. So even if you tell me the truth, I will not take revenge on you. No revenge on us? Gu Changle looked at her, her eyes narrowing. Shao Xue said that she would not take revenge on them, but in the end, she still chose to support Song Yunxuan. If it hadnt been for her standing in Song Yunxuans side, the Luo Family could not have be hostile towards them, and Shao Tianze would not have lost his sister or so much money. Her behavior made the Shao Family worse. No, it should be said that they went for wool and came home shorn. Originally, she did not approve of Shao Xue going to Harbor City to marry. Shao Xue should marry a man of Yuncheng so that she could not make waves under their eyes. Now this situation was what Song Yunxuan wanted. Namely, they got into her trap step by step. At the idea that Shao Xue was Song Yunxuans aplice, Gu Changle could not wait to go out and strangle her. However, she now seemed to be trapped in a cage. There was no way for Gu Changle to face Shao Xue, let alone strike her. You know Shao Tianze killed my parents, dont you? Shao Xue asked Gu Changle. Hearing this, Gu Changle replied with a cold face, I know nothing. Huang Jiaer just left, and then Shao Xue came. Both of them were trying to get something against Shao Tianze out of her mouth. How naive they were! How could they possiblye clean when they had done such a thing? And now things were not at all at their worst. Gu Changle wanted to see Shao Tianze. Only after seeing Shao Tianze did she know if it was the worst. Luo Xi noticed that Gu Changle did not want to say a word. So he turned to Shao Xue and said, Lets go see Shao Tianze first. Luo Xi was quite clear. He did not regard his wifes brother as his brother-inw at all but called him by his name. From what Luo Xi called Shao Tianze, she could see the Luo Familys attitude to the Shao Family. Seeing that Gu Changle could not say anything useful, Shao Xue nodded and left with Luo Xi. When Shao Xue returned, she called Song Yunxuan and went to see Shao Tianze after getting permission. Not intending to go to the hospital today, Song Yunxuan knew that Shao Xue had words to Shao Tianze. Thus, she waited, at the Song Familys house, Shao Xue and Shao Tianze to finish their conversation before meeting her. Incidentally, she listened to what happened to Shao Xue in Harbor City. Miss Shao is already pregnant. She was five weeks pregnant before she came to Yuncheng. More than a month? Yes. The Lord of the Luo Family was very pleased. Mei Qi said. Song Yunxuan nodded and was a little surprised. After all, Shao Xue and Luo Xis intercourse waspletely unexpected. She had not expected that Luo Xi would fall in love with Shao Xue and even let her be pregnant. However, since Shao Xue was pregnant, this was a good thing. On the one hand, Shao Xue was recognized in the Luo Family. On the other hand, Shao Xue had settled for the rest of her life. After the birth of the child, it would be the cornerstone for her to settle in the Luo Family. There was no harm in any case. Is it right for them to see Shao Tianze now? Mei Qi asked Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan looked at the sky and said, No problem. Shao Tianze should be awake now. As Song Yunxuan expected, Shao Tianze did wake up. As soon as he reached out and found that the ce where there should have been legs became empty, he was stunned for a second and then froze. He sat on the bed like a fool, his eyes widening open. When Shao Xue opened the door of the ward, she saw that Shao Tianze kept touching the position of his legs in a daze. She took a breath and said, Shao Tianze. As soon as Shao Tianze heard his name called, he turned his head and saw Shao Xue at a nce. When he saw Luo Xi following Shao Xue, his face gradually recovered and he said, Are you here tough at me? Not exactly. Shao Xue said. Then what are you doing here? Shao Tianze asked Shao Xue and she answered, I just want to ask you when you attacked my parents, did you think about the kindness they had for you? Of course. Shao Tianze said with a nk expression. Since you did, why didnt you let them go? They just wanted to live a good life. They didnt want to take advantage of you or ask you to support them after you married Gu Changge. Shao Xue frowned and spoke to Shao Tianze. Her parents were simple and honest people, solely wanting to live a good life. The old couple wanted to take their daughter to live a disease-free life. It was so simple, but why did Shao Tianze refuse to give those two old people such a life? Shao Xue did not understand and could not forgive Shao Tianze. Do you turn to Song Yunxuan because you hate me? Shao Tianze asked Shao Xue. Shao Xue knew that todays Shao Tianze had been less than a threat to her safety. There was no point in hiding or lying. She said, Yes. I want someone to help me revenge because my parents cannot be killed by people like you. But my ability is too limited to revenge, so I can only rely on Song Yunxuan to help me. Shao Tianze smiled and slowly opened the quilt. Then he showed Shao Xue his mutted limbs with both legs cut off. When his legs were amputated, his mutted body was like a severed tree, with only a stump left. The stumps were wrapped inyers of gauze. Even just seeing the wrapped section of amputation was shocking. Shao Xues fingers were trembling slightly. Looking at her face, Shao Tianze asked, Are you satisfied? Have I paid it off? Shao Xue was not the kind of person who could be as ruthless as Song Yunxuan. Her heart was not as tough and cool as that of Song Yunxuan. Consequently, after seeing Shao Tianzes stump, she could not speak and her mood was veryplicated. However, Luo Xi, who was beside Shao Xue, saw Shao Tianzes body and opened his mouth lightly, Is it two legs that matter, or two oh, no, three, or three lives? Luo Xis words immediately pulled Shao Xues thoughts back. Shao Xues sympathy was instantly erased. She rushed to Shao Tianze and grabbed his hospital gown. With tears in her eyes, she asked him, You should have known what would happen to you who bite the hand that feeds you when you attacked my parents. Now you have be like this. It is all because you have done too many bad things. You could only me yourself! Shao Xue said so many words in one breath, anger on her face. Chapter 840 - The Attitude Changed

Chapter 840 The Attitude Changed

Shao Tianze was mad at being amputated. He became furious about Shao Xues usations. He pped her hand away, looking at her with a nk face, I killed them. So what? What did I do to you? Did I hurt you in some way? Shao Xue opened her mouth, feeling extremely ridiculous, Youre nice to me? If Shao Tianze had been nice to her, she would not have been used to protect the Shao Family with connections through marriage. If he had been good to her, he would have respected her wishes. He would have cared about her pain of losing her parents so that he would treat her parents well instead of killing her parents. How could you be so shameless? Shao Xue red at Shao Tianze, You are good to me? You are just saying that. If you had been really good to me, you would have thought about me and my life when you hurt my parents. Shao Xues tears flowed uncontrobly, My parents were so good to you. They raised you like their own son. You have never been heard of for years since you married a good wife in Yuncheng. But they never minded this because they were worried that they might shame you on ount of their low social status. But you were not assured and killed them anyway. Are you heartless? Shao Xue stepped forward excitedly, grabbed Shao Tianzes cor, and shook him vigorously, Arent you grateful? Shao Tianze lost his legs. He looked horrible. Shao Xue shook him so violently that he couldnt sit still. He was shaken from left to right. Shao Tianze listened to Shao Xues questioning and scolding dumbly. Luo Xi was watching them from the side. Seeing that Shao Xue was crying fiercely, Luo Xi pushed Shao Tianze away from her hand. He took her into his arms, Lets go. Someone will deal with him. In fact, as Shao Tianze had been like this, Song Yunxuan totally defeated him. Since Song Yunxuan could amputate his legs, she could kill him easily. It was just that Song Yunxuan didnt mean to kill him so far. It was inappropriate for Shao Xue to stay in Yuncheng long. Since Shao Tianze had got hiseuppance, she finally took revenge for her parents. From now on she would live her own life in Harbor City. Luo Xi thought. He patted Shao Xue on the back gently, trying to calm her down. However, when Shao Xue walked to the door of the ward, she stopped and then turned to Shao Tianze who was lying on the bed. He looked like a tumbler on the bed. It was funny and terrible. She felt an internal storm of contrasting emotions. She couldnt feel any pleasure after revenge. She looked deeply at Shao Tianze and then withdrew her gaze. She walked out of the ward with Luo Xi under hisfort. Luo Xi took Shao Xue to the Song Family. Song Yunxuan was resting. Shao Xue didnt wake Song Yunxuan up. She went to the guest room and took a rest. With the exhaustion of flying over and the emotional fluctuations after seeing Shao Tianze, her heart was stirred and could not calm down. Song Yunxuan met Shao Xue at dinner. She med Mei Qi, Why didnt you wake me up when Shao Xue came over? Song Yunxuan med Mei Qi for this. Shao Xue said, I was tired, so I took a rest in the guest room. I asked Assistant Mei not to awake you. Song Yunxuan asked the servant to fill Shao Xue with tonic soup. She nced at Luo Xi who was eating next to her and said to Shao Xue, You are pregnant. You must take good care of yourself. About Shao Tianze Shao Xue wanted to ask about Shao Tianze. Hearing that Shao Xue mentioned Shao Tianze, Song Yunxuan answered, Dont worry. Ill take care of everything. She said so. Shao Xue frowned. She asked Song Yunxuan, confused, When I heard that Shao Tianze came to a bad end, I thought that my parents revenge was finally avenged. Song Yunxuan raised her head, smiling, But when you saw him, you were not as happy as you had thought? Song Yunxuan nailed Shao Xue. Shao Xue nodded, I dont know why. Song Yunxuan said, This shows a very simple truth. What? Shao Xue asked Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan said, It shows you are soft-hearted. Song Yunxuan had no pity or sympathy at all after seeing Shao Tianzes stumps. It was because she had seen how cruel Shao Tianze was. From the day she came back to life, she looked forward to this. Now she finally did it. Torturing Shao Tianze gave her infinite pleasure, but there was more bitter hatred. Although she knew what she did to Shao Tianze wouldnt bring Miaomiao back to life, she still wanted to torture Shao Tianze more severely. Song Yunxuan didnt show it on her face. Shao Xue looked at Song Yunxuans face. She pursed his lips and asked Song Yunxuan with some anxiety and suspicion, Yunxuan, what do you exactly have against Shao Tianze? Very deep hatred. The kind of hatred cannot be resolved even when the two of us die. Song Yunxuan did not answer the question point-nk. Shao Xue was puzzled. There was grief in her heart, Is it the same hatred as me? She knew that Shao Tianze had done many bad things for his sess. She thought Song Yunxuan might have a simr hatred. However, she never thought that Song Yunxuans identity was originally sensitive and perverse. Song Yunxuan did not exin these things patiently to her, but she smiled and said, Luo Xi, when will you return to Harbor City? Song Yunxuan changed the subject. Shao Xue knew that she shouldnt dwell on this topic anymore. She turned her attention to her husband. Luo Xi replied, Well go back tomorrow morning. Things on Yunchengs side were the previous hatred between Song Yunxuan and Shao Tianze. Although Song Yunxuan was connected with the Luo Family If Song Yunxuan didnt take the initiative to ask for help, it would be better for the Luo Family to stay clear of these things. Hearing Luo Xis answer, Song Yunxuan nodded, smiling, Take good care of Shao Xue for me. I will. Luo Xi nodded. Song Yunxuan was not surprised at the rapid development of their rtionship. I didnt expect that the two of you would be so in sync so quickly. Fate is a wonderful thing. Luo Xi smiled. Song Yunxuan nodded, Yes, its amazing. They were just like Chu Mochen and herself. When she was Gu Changge, they had nothing to do with each other. When she came back to life as Song Yunxuan, she had an inseparable rtionship with Chu Mochen. Their rtionship hit a new level unexpectedly. Song Yunxuan and Shao Xue went back to their rooms to rest after dinner. Luo Xi and Song Yunxuan had a short conversation in the study. Song Yunxuan asked him to take good care of Shao Xue. Luo Xi certainly promised to do so. After that, he hesitated and asked Song Yunxuan, What are you going to do with Shao Tianze? You care? Song Yunxuan asked Luo Xi. Luo Xi said faintly, I think as for people who are so troublesome, just deal with them directly, otherwise, there will be many nights and dreams. Its not the time yet. Song Yunxuan smiled, I will take care of everything here, so dont worry. Luo Xi nodded and expressed friendship appropriately, If you need my help, please feel free to contact me. Um. Song Yunxuan nodded. Luo Xi then left. Song Yunxuan personally sent Shao Xue and Luo Xi to the ne the next day. When she went back, the hospital called to tell her that Gu Changle and Shao Tianze were in a very bad mental state. Gu Changle seemed to be crazy, making a lot of noise in the room all the time. Song Yunxuan smiled and asked the hospital, Did you give her anything to eat? Now she still has the strength to make a big noise? Song Yunxuan asked, and the dean of Peoples Hospital went silent. Song Yunxuan didnt need to delve into it. Just through his attitude, she knew that he must have given Gu Changle something to eat. Otherwise, Gu Changle wouldnt have the strength to make a fuss. Since you have given her something to eat, its better to just meet her request. Hearing Song Yunxuan say this, the dean said uncertainly, Miss Song, you mean that let Gu Changle go to see Shao Tianze? How is the situation with Shao Tianze? Song Yunxuan asked the dean. The dean immediately told the truth, I gave him something to eat. But since that Miss Shao came to see him, he has not spoken. When Gu Changle goes to see him, he will definitely speak. Song Yunxuan had this confidence. She also knew what kind of person Shao Tianze was. Shao Tianze may not be able to ept the loss of his legs for a while, but there were people who prevented him frommitting suicide all day long. He couldnt die at all. Therefore, he could only live like this and wait painfully for what would happen next. Probably, he had already decided in his heart that he could only bear it alive, so he started to eat. It is a good thing to recognize the status quo. Help me take good care of Mr. Shao. Hearing Song Yunxuans instructions, the dean was even a little surprised. He felt surprised Song Yunxuan asked them to take good care of Shao Tianze. But after being surprised, he immediately said, We will take good care of Mr. Shao. Song Yunxuan heard that the dean had agreed and then he ordered, Remember to monitor Shao Tianzes ward. I want to see how Shao Tianze and Gu Changle will react when they meet. She curled her lips and said. Chapter 841 - He Is Useless

Chapter 841 He Is Useless

Gu Changle was soon arranged to meet Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze was surprised and suspicious about the fact that Song Yunxuan allowed Gu Changle to visit him. When Gu Changle was allowed to enter the room, she rushed to the bed and touched the ce where Shao Tianzes legs should be. But when she tried to touch his legs, she felt nothing. She froze for a moment. Gu Changlesing was aptly sobering so that Shao Tianze woke up immediately. Seeing her look, Shao Tianze said mildly, Changle... How could this be? Gu Changles eyes dted. She felt that she must be dreaming. Shao Tianze was safe and sound with his legs a few days earlier. Why would this happen? Its a lie, isnt it? Gu Changle asked. Gu Changle asked Shao Tianze, Youre joking, right? How could this be? She didnt believe what she saw. No, it couldnt be. It must be a joke! It must be a joke! With this thought, Gu Changle lifted the quilt from Shao Tianzes body. When Gu Changle snatched the covers off, she saw nothing on the bed where Shao Tianzes legs should have been. Shao Tianzes legs were mutted. It looked like tree stumps. His change was so unptable and uneptable. Gu Changles eyes dted, and her fingers trembled. She said with a sobbing tone, Hows it possible, Tianze? She raised her eyes to look at Shao Tianze. She wished Shao Tianze could tell her it wasnt real. But Shao Tianze said, At least, Im still alive. At this moment, Shao Tianze finally understood the pain of losing legs that Gu Changge had suffered. It was true. Being alive was already good enough. Life was all he wanted. Nothing else mattered more than life because he could rise from ashes as long as he was still alive. He tried to hold Gu Changles fingers. But Gu Changle pulled her hand back immediately when Shao Tianze managed to hold it as if she had been burned by fire. No, it cant be. Gu Changle spoke awkwardly. Hearing this, Shao Tianze frowned slightly in confusion. He and Gu Changle had been together for so many years. Gu Changle wouldnt change her mind just because she saw his mutted legs, would she? Shao Tianze waited for an exnation. With confusion in her eyes, Gu Changle said, We cant let Song Yunxuan win. Shes Gu Changge. Shao Tianze said. Gu Changles heart sank, and she looked even more frightened. But Shao Tianze said, I got to live on. What about the Shao enterprise? Dont worry. She cant take it over right now. Hearing this, Gu Changle sighed a relief in her heart. She soon looked up at Shao Tianze and asked, Whats your n, then? Will she do anything to you again? Sure, and shell take revenge not only on me but on you. Hearing this, Gu Changle felt more helpless and scared. Shao Tianzeforted her, Well face all these things together as long as Im alive, so dont be scared. Gu Changle was still worried though Shao Tianze said that. She frowned. She looked at Shao Tianze while she was obviously nning something. As for Shao Tianze, all he wanted was to live and fight Song Yunxuan. Since he couldnt die and could only live like this, he had to fight Song Yunxuan to survive. Well, no. He shouldnt call her Song Yunxuan anymore. He should call her Gu Changge. Are you sure shes Gu Changge? Gu Changle asked Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze nodded. Gu Changle asked in confusion, Why? She should be dead. How could she be here alive? Its some kind of supernatural thing thats beyond our imagination. Gu Changle rolled her eyes and then had her eyes fixed on Shao Tianzes face as if she had been trying to make an important decision. Seeing that Gu Changle stared at him, Shao Tianze felt something immediately. He asked, Why are you looking at me like that? Gu Changlepressed her lips, saying, I was thinking... Think about what? Shao Tianze asked. Gu Changle said boldly, I was thinking that if you die, maybe you can reincarnate and obtain a new body just like Gu Changge. Hearing this, Shao Tianze couldnt help but frown. So you want me to try that? Why not? Gu Changle tried to persuade him, Its inconvenient to fight with this mutted body. Moreover, isnt that good for us if you change a new body just like Gu Changge did? At that time, well be able to fight Gu Changge equally. But... Shao Tianze looked at Gu Changles eyes. Gu Changle paused for a moment due to Shao Tianzes gaze. She asked patiently, But what? What if I dont get a new body and simply die? Hearing this, Gu Changle shut her mouth andpressed her lips. There was silence. Shao Tianze kept his eyes fixed on Gu Changles face. Long after, Gu Changle said, We shouldnt risk your life. Shao Tianze nodded, saying, You are right. I dont know anything about Gu Changges reincarnation, so wed better keep the situation in state quo and seek to change it step by step. Gu Changle nodded. But she refused to talk much to Shao Tianze as if there had been something on her mind. There was silence for a long time. Suddenly, Gu Changle seemed to have somethinge into her head and asked, When will you be discharged? When the doctor permits me to leave. The doctor who did the surgery... Gu Changle was worried. Shao Tianze answered without hesitation, Hes on Song Yunxuans side. If hes Song Yunxuans man, how could he treat you well in this hospital? Gu Changle didnt believe that Shao Tianze would be safe in the hospital. Shao Tianze was pretty sure about it. He said, If they want to kill me, they would have done it when they did the surgery, and I wouldnt be alive now. Since they didnt kill me back there, they wont kill me in the future, at least before Im discharged. You can rest assured. Hearing this, Gu Changle nodded. A momentter, Gu Changle said again, Tianze. Shao Tianze replied, asking, What? Gu Changle said, What can we do with the Shao enterprise? Shao Tianze was always in charge of the business of the Shao enterprise, but now, no one could manage the Shao enterprise because Shao Tianze took the surgery and was hospitalized. What could they do with the Shao enterprise? Gu Changle looked at Shao Tianze, waiting for an answer. Shao Tianze frowned, saying, Let me see. Then, he looked at Gu Changle lovingly, Did Song Yunxuan torture you? When Shao Tianze just asked this question, Gu Changle frowned immediately and threw her arms around him, saying, That b*tch left me hungry for days, and she didnt even give me water. Hadnt it been the dean of Peoples Hospital who sent me food and water secretly, I could have died there. Shao Tianze took pity on her when he heard it. But they were both crystal clear. They were in a bad ce now. It was unsurprising that Song Yunxuan treated her like that. She doesnt want your life, indeed, but it seems that she wants mine. Hearing this, Shao Tianze patted her on the back, saying gently, Dont worry. Nothings gonna happen to you. He thought so. Gu Changle was crystal clear about the situation though Shao Tianze told her that. He told her it would be fine. But she knew those were justforting words. Shao Tianze was not able to protect her with this broken body. She could only rely on herself. Gu Changle talked a lot with Shao Tianze in the room. But most of the dialogue was about how to fight Song Yunxuan in the future. Song Yunxuan soon received the videotape from the hospital after Gu Changle left the ward. The videotape recorded every single detail of the meeting of Gu Changle and Shao Tianze. Shao Tianzes love for Gu Changle and Gu Changles funny attitude towards Shao Tianze could be seen clearly from their eyes. Song Yunxuan put the videotape into the drive. Then, she watched the screen, holding a cup of honey water. Next to her, Mei Qi also watched it. After a while, Mei Qi said, Theyre quite of one heart. One heart? Smilingly, Song Yunxuan looked at Gu Changle on the screen, who was hugging Shao Tianze. Then, she sipped her water with a funny look, saying, Im afraid its just a facade. After that, she asked Mei Qi, Do you really know my younger sister? Not much. She doesnt look like a woman capable of taking on great responsibilities, by the way. Mei Qi was to the point. Father took her home, meaning he must have loved her as a daughter. He, however, never gave her an identity or gave her mother a ce in the Gu Family, which meant he wasnt sure how long he would love the daughter. That was why my father left the whole family to me. I think he must have thought that Gu Changle cant run the Gu Family, just as what you think. Mei Qi didnt think so. He said, I think youre the only daughter Mr. Gu appreciated. His love for you was totally iparable no matter how much he loved Gu Changle. He was right, indeed. Gu Cheng was a case of love me, love my dog. He loved the child of his beloved woman. Or, Gu Changge wouldnt have been the only recognized daughter of Gu Cheng. Song Yunxuan smiled, saying, Youre right, but... But what? Mei Qi asked Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan looked at Gu Changles face on the screen, saying, But hes useless now. Chapter 842 - The New Villa in the Southern Mountain

Chapter 842 The New Vi in the Southern Mountain

Gu Changle was smart, but only about how to read a mans mind. When it came to running a business, Gu Changge had a lot more experience than Gu Changle. Gu Changge was raised and trained by Gu Cheng as the only inheritor of the Gu Family, after all. The cruelty and desperation Gu Changge had experienced were the kind of thing Gu Changle, who grew up in a safe environment, would never know. When Gu Changge was fighting with those women belonging to her father to keep her identity as the only recognized child and the eldest daughter of the Gu Family, Gu Changle just needed to stand there and watch. Gu Changle was the nominal eldest daughter in the Gu Family. No matter who would be the sessor of the Gu Family, the eldest one or the illegitimate one, Gu Changles identity as an adopted daughter would never change. It was an identity that could keep her safe in a neutral spot in the endless power struggle of the Gu Family. And she could pretend to know nothing given her young age. Song Yunxuans words confused Mei Qi. He asked casually, Whos useless? Shao Tianze. Song Yunxuan didnt hide and told him instantly. Mei Qi followed Song Yunxuans gaze and looked at the screen, on which he saw the look in Gu Changles eyes and her expression when she looked at Shao Tianze. Maybe Song Yunxuan was right. Shao Tianze was useless, indeed. They could tell from Gu Changles expression that she was nning something. Her desire for the Shao enterprise was the most obvious one. Now that Shao Tianze became disabled, he would let a rtively trusted person take charge of the Shao enterprise. Gu Changle was just the one Shao Tianze trusted. But Shao Tianze didnt allow Gu Changle to take charge of the Shao enterprise immediately. It was because Shao Tianze just partly found out what sort of person Gu Changle was. You mean Shao Tianze is now useless for Gu Changle? Mei Qi asked Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan smiled and put the cup aside. If I were Gu Changle, I wouldnt see him useless as long as he could think. Shao Tianze held the same thought, so he killed Gu Changge back there. But Gu Changle wouldnt think so. Gu Changle was a shallow no-brainer. Song Yunxuan didnt say it out, and she didnt have to. Mei Qi understood her meaning, anyway. She was right. Gu Changle was a shallow and silly woman. What she did best in her life was to guess a mans thoughts and seduce them. She inherited everything from Yang Yang but not even one merit from Gu Cheng. If Gu Changle could learn from Gu Cheng thirty percent of the schemes and means, she could stop Gu Changge from developing and taking revenge after reincarnation. But she didnt learn anything. That was why Gu Changge could prosper and take revenge sessfully. Song Yunxuan took a deep breath. Mei Qi asked, Whats your n, then, Manager Song? Hearing this, Song Yunxuan smiled and gave him the cup, saying, Have some more tea. Its good for you to drink more water as a pregnant woman, but it could be bothering when you... Mei Qi said. Song Yunxuan smiled, saying, Its fine. Wearing an easy look, she felt her swollen belly with her fingers and said smilingly, Actually, it feels good to be pregnant. Chu Mochens child was in her belly. She could help Chu Mochen continue his bloodline. That was good enough for her. There was then a calm period. Shao Tianze took a cure in the hospital. Song Yunxuan stayed at home for rest and went back to check Shao Tianzes track asionally. Shao Tianze couldnt leave the hospital in a short time, and Gu Changle still couldnt handle the business of the Shao enterprise deftly. Moreover, the Song Family and the Chu Family were intentionally suppressing the Shao Family. How could the Shao Family bring about an upswing? The Shao enterprise was down to the dust at the time. Some of the higher managers of the Shao enterprise even ran away with the money. What was more ridiculous, to find a stronger backer, weathercocks in the Shao enterprise came to Song Yunxuan and imed that they would tell her anything she needed about the Shao enterprise. They were willing to speak without reserve. That really made Song Yunxuanugh. But it was quite understandable. When a man was going downhill, everyone would give him a push. In the afternoon, Song Yunxuan turned away a managering secretly from the Shao enterprise and went out for a walk. It was cold at the end of March. Though the spring wasing, she still felt the wind was like a cold knife cutting her face unless she put on more clothes. In thepany of Mei Qi, Song Yunxuan walked around the spring a few times. She looked at the grass and trees from afar, saying suddenly, The vi is too close to the urban. Hearing this, Mei Qi asked her, You want a quiet ce? The Southern Mountain is a good ce. Hearing her words, Mei Qi understood immediately, saying, A vi in the Southern Mountain? Go find an architect and talk about thatnd. Mei Qi took the order efficiently and then sent his man to inquire about the ce in the evening. After dinner, Mei Qi told Song Yunxuan that the ce had been taken already. She frowned. Mei Qi said, My man in the Southern Mountain told me that a man bought the ce to build a vi because his wife loves there. Song Yunxuan pondered for a moment. Mei Qi asked, Should we increase our price to buy thend from him? Hearing this, Song Yunxuan pondered and said smilingly, Lets see the surroundings first. Maybe we should go a few dayster when the weather gets warm, Mei Qi asked for her opinion. Smilingly, she said, Well go tomorrow. But it might be cold tomorrow. Its fine. I like that ce. Theyll see my eagerness for that ce if I go there in such cold weather. Mei Qi understood her subtext when he heard this. He pondered. Then, he smiled, saying, Well, its up to you, Manager Song. Hearing that, Song Yunxuanughed, saying, Youve been so responsive. Well, you are like my little master. Little master? Youre also like my daughter. Mei Qi said. Song Yunxuan stood up and looked at the darkness out of the window, saying, Youre years younger than my father. Then what about a younger sister? Anyway, Im like your family, right? Standing near the bed and immersed in the endless darkness, Song Yunxuan looked at Mei Qi quietly. Mei Qi looked back at her, feeling lost, somehow. Suddenly and dreamily, he saw Gu Changges face on Song Yunxuans. Yes, youre like my family. They had known each other for so many years, and Mei Qi watched Gu Changge growing up. Though she died once and changed to a new body, they still met. If that couldnt be called destiny, what was it? This kinship was good enough for her. Song Yunxuan wanted to see the ce, so Mei Qi went there with her. It was cold in the early spring. Song Yunxuan got off the car and walked up hills after they arrived at the foot of the hill. Mei Qi was worried about her. He said, We can drive up hills. Youll be tired if you start walking from here. Its alright, Song Yunxuan looked up at the mountain road, saying, I want to walk, and I may look at the environment in the mountain. The Southern Mountain was a low hill, and the surrounding areas were rather t. There was the newly paved cement road at the foot of the hill. Many ginkgo trees and red maple trees grew on both sides of the cement road. In winter, the leaves were fallen, and only several dry leaves hung on the branches of ginkgo trees they randomly saw. She stopped, took a look at the scenery, and then turned to leave. Mei Qi followed her. Mei Qi was worried about Song Yunxuans safety. Song Yunxuan seemed to know his thought and said, Shao Tianze doesnt have time to pick on me now. Hes busy enough with his own affairs, after all. Youre right, Mei Qi said. When Song Yunxuan was on the first round of the mountain road, she said smilingly, Its a good ce. Maybe my vi should be built here. Song Yunxuan pointed at the road at the foot of the hill and circled it with her finger. Knowing that Song Yunxuan liked this spot, Mei Qi kept it in mind. But it could be difficult to buy the ce from its owner. Manager Song? What? Song Yunxuan turned to Mei Qi. When she just turned her head, she saw a ck Rolls-Royceing to them. Song Yunxuan stared at the car. Mei Qi also looked at it. They didnt think they were just tourists to the Southern Mountain. As expected, the car parked next to them. Then, a beautiful woman in her suit dress got off the car. She was a blonde and looked about thirty, wearing a pair of ck-framed sses. She looked just like an office girl or a female executive. It was unsurprising for Song Yunxuan to see this woman. So she wrapped her fox-fur coat more closely around herself, saying with a gentle smile, She must be sent by thendowner. Are you sure, Manager Song? Mei Qi asked Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan nodded, saying, Yes, Im sure. Her words were soon confirmed. When she just said that, the blond woman came to them straightly. She said to Song Yunxuan, Sorry, Miss. Youre now on my bosss territory. Your purpose was so obvious, wasnt it? Song Yunxuan said to that woman. The woman went straight, Im Beyonce, an investment advisor. My boss heard that you want this ce, so he told me to check it out. I never expected to meet you here, Miss Song. What a coincidence! Was it a coincidence? Song Yunxuan didnt think it was simply a coincidence to meet the advisor of thendowner today. I really want this ce, so may I talk to your boss? Song Yunxuan looked at Beyonce with a smile. Beyonce wore a perfect smile, saying, My boss went abroad, so he cant meet you right now. Chapter 843 - The Mastermind

Chapter 843 The Mastermind

Hearing Beyonces words, Song Yunxuan turned to look at Mei Qi. Mei Qi met Song Yunxuans gaze and pondered for a moment. Then he asked Beyonce, So, what brings you here? Beyonce smiled, replying, Though our boss is aboard and wont return any time soon. But when he heard that you favored thend, he asked me to meet you. In that case, you should have met me in the Song Family. Why did youe here? Song Yunxuan smelt a rat. Beyonce turned around and whispered something to her assistant. Then the assistant immediately brought over a contract, handing it to Song Yunxuan with both hands and saying, Take a look at this, Miss Song. Song Yunxuan took a nce at the handwriting on the cover of the contract and then took it over. Mei Qi and Song Yunxuan had always been on good terms. Thus while Song Yunxuan was reading the contract, Mei Qi also took a look at it. It surprised him a lot. He found this was actually a prepared transfer contract of thend-use right. Manager Song, things begin to get intriguing. Song Yunxuan also understood what the contract was. She replied with a smile, There is no such thing as a free lunch in this world. Your boss drew up this contract so early. I wonder what he wants to take from me with this contract. Our boss said that if youe to thend in person, he will let me give the contract to you and then present thend to your baby as a gift. Song Yunxuan felt it was interesting. So did Mei Qi. He asked, Who on earth is your boss? I think even if we ask, the youngdy may not tell us the identity of her boss without his or her permission. With this, she closed the contract, preparing to return it to Beyonce unopened. Seeing that, Beyonce did a double-take and then said, Wont you sign your name, Miss Song? As long as you sign your name, thend is yours. I wont ept an award for no reason. Though I like this ce, I cant take thisnd without thanking your boss in person first. I know clearly that thend is quite valuable. Song Yunxuans words surprised Beyonce to some extent. However, Song Yunxuan smiled and withdrew her hand gracefully after handing it to Beyonce. Then she returned whence she hade with Mei Qi. Beyonce felt that it was a difficult matter to handle. After Song Yunxuan and Mei Qi were out of sight, Beyonce took out her phone and called her boss. Meanwhile, Song Yunxuan did not take a look back on the way. She just enjoyed the surrounding scenery and vegetation leisurely. This ce is to your liking. Why didnt you take it? Mei Qi did not quite understand. Song Yunxuan smiled, answering, Did you hear what Beyonce said? Did what she said make you refuse to take thend? She said that thend is for my baby. For Little Master? Mei Qi asked her. Song Yunxuan nodded. Then she raised her hand and gently stroked her stomach, saying with a smile, I dont think the child in my stomach has anything to do with anyone except Chu Mochen. And I highly doubt that his birth will arouse a strangers interest. You mean you know this person? Im not sure. Nevertheless, I should never take such gifts without getting a clear understanding of the situation. Otherwise, I may be in trouble. After finishing her words, Song Yunxuan felt that the wind tired her. She wrapped her clothes, saying to Mei Qi, Lets go back now. She had achieved what she wanted, so there was no need for her to continue pretending to enjoy the scenery. Mei Qi drove Song Yunxuan back. In the meantime, Beyonce was on the phone with her boss in the car. Song Yunxuan refused to take thend-use right. What? When did she be this courteous? The man on the other side of the line felt amused and surprised. Miss Song said that she would not ept an award for no reason. Ive told her it will be her childs birth gift. But she refused to take anything from a stranger. The man on the other side of the line pondered for a moment and then replied, I see. Go on with your business. OK. After that, Beyonce said to the boss as if she had suddenly thought of something, Boss, when will you return? Soon. During this time, help me pay attention to the movements of the Song Family and the Shao Family. Besides, you should also keep an eye on Lu Feng and Song Yunqiang who are in the prison. Got it. After the man finished his words, he hung up the phone. After Song Yunxuan returned, she kept up with the movements of the Shao enterprise while nourishing the fetus at ease. She handled the matters of the Song enterprise with high proficiency. Even when she let Mei Qi handle something, she did not worry that Mei Qi would have any wicked ideas. After all, Mei Qi knew her identity and once risked his life protecting her and giving her an amulet. He stayed with her and helped her without asking for anything in return. The man was different from those who hankered for fame and money. He had the ability to strive for what kind of life he wanted. The reason why he decided to stay with her now was that he wanted to see how long the farce wouldst and when it would end. Song Yunxuan had nothing to do, so she drank water and basked in the sun at home every day. She went for a blow, arranged flowers, read books, and made some childrens knitwear. Nothing unusual went on until half a monthter. Shao Tianze began to frequently participate in the management online conferences of the Shao enterprise. Song Yunxuan contacted the senior manager who once wanted to betray the Shao enterprise. As long as he was given enough money, he was willing to say anything. He told Song Yunxuan everything he knew. Besides, Song Yunxuan did not quickly ept his overtures when he paid her a visit and he was not able to get a new job after resignation. So after he failed in making overtures to Song Yunxuan, he continued staying in the Shao enterprise. Moreover, now he knew everything about the Shao enterprise. President Shao has already transferred part of the rights of the Shao enterprise to Miss Gu. You mean Gu Changle? Looking at the senior manager of the Shao enterprise sitting opposite her, Song Yunxuan took a sip of water, looked up, and asked him. The person nodded nervously, Yes. He hasnt transferred all the rights of administration and management to Gu Changle, right? Yep. Seeing that Song Yunxuan appeared ruddy-cheeked, the senior manager said while thinking about those rumors about Song Yunxuans serious illness, Although President Shao handed over part of his rights to Gu Changle, actually the Shao enterprise is under their joint administration and management because Shao Tianze seems to still be mistrustful of Gu Changle. Thus the Shao enterprise is not Gu Changles own property yet. Song Yunxuan thought nothing of it, replying, As long as he begins to give her rights, Gu Changle will eventually have full control of the Shao enterprise. Nothing would satisfy her greed. Actually, there had always been a hurdle in Gu Changles heart. Although Gu Changle had lived in the Gu Family as Gu Chengs adopted daughter for so many years and had rarely taken a part in the infightings, Gu Changge never expected that she would know very well about what was in Gu Changles mind after bing Song Yunxuan. It was not that Gu Changle did not want to seize the power of the Gus Group during the time when Gu Changge was alive. The truth was that Gu Changle wasnt capable enough to make it. Now that Gu Changge died and Shao Tianze lost both of his legs, Shao Tianze would gradually lose the powers of the Shao enterprise. Then all the powers would gradually fall into Gu Changles hands. Does Gu Changle often go to the Shao enterprise? Song Yunxuan asked the senior manager sitting in front of her. She didnt often go there earlier on. But as President Shao seems to be on the mend now, she often goes to the Shao enterprise to attend various meetings. Howpetent do you think she is? Not a match for President Shao, of course. The senior manager seemed to be mocking Gu Changle. So who do you think is morepetent, Gu Changle or Gu Changge? The senior manager answered without a second thought, Gu Changle is not cut out for business management at all and has never been in the business world. She is not even a match for President Shao, so how could she rival President Gu? President Gu? The title amused Song Yunxuan. The senior manager also felt that he shouldnt have said that, so he raised his hand and covered his mouth. But Song Yunxuan didnt take his mistake seriously. She just took a sip of water and smiled. Then she talked about something else with the senior manager and let someone see him out. After that, Song Yunxuan chuckled. Though Gu Changge had died, Shao Tianze had taken her ce and got everything that once belonged to Gu Changge. It was good for nothing. Every single person felt that Shao Tianze would eternally live in Gu Changges shadow. Even though he was a man, he could never rival Gu Changge. Song Yunxuan sat on the sofa, raised her hand, and gently massaged her eyebrows. She felt Shao Tianze was somewhat stupid. He spent his whole life striving for promotion in every possible way. In order to cover up the fact that he was born in an ordinary family, he would even kill his adoptive parents. Butter, in order to get rid of his wife who was in his way, he actually offended her, a person that would never die for good. Even though she died, she crawled back from the hell and nned to avenge him. And now she even cornered him. She wanted to see Shao Tianze struggling. She wanted to see how Shao Tianze could turn the tide in such desperation. She wanted to see how he could return to operate the Shao enterprise or protect Gu Changle. There wasnt much Song Yunxuan needed to do. It was because she had to wait for Shao Tianze to make his move first. As long as Shao Tianze made no move, she didnt have to respond to anything. It was like a cat ying with a dying mouse. How could a cat be willing to let the prey that was caught after so much hard work die without ying with it for a few rounds? Chapter 844 - Changle Call the Shots

Chapter 844 Changle Call the Shots

At the beginning of the month, Song Yunxuan had a check-up, which showed that she had been pregnant for seven months. The weather was slowly getting warmer. She began to focus on her babys prenatal education. In addition to the basic touching,nguage, and emotional prenatal education, she also did some superior prenatal education step by step. For example, she did color, aesthetic, and environmental prenatal education. Because the doctor said that a mother who had been pregnant for seven months should keep a good mood, in the process of prenatal education, Song Yunxuan must also keep a happy mood and mustnt be worried or uneasy. Mothers negative emotions would have a negative effect on the fetus. Song Yunxuan valued the baby in her belly. Meanwhile, the Chu Family also had high hopes for the child in Song Yunxuans belly. After all, it was Chu Mochens only child. Mrs. Chu even came to visit Song Yunxuan several times frequently as the date of Song Yunxuans confinement was getting closer and closer. Moreover, she meticulously guided Song Yunxuan on what nutritious meals she should have in the seventh month of pregnancy and how to maintain nutritional bnce. Song Yunxuan wrote all the tips down. She also hired a nutritionist and a cook who specialized in taking care of pregnant women. Mrs. Chu was relieved to see that Song Yunxuan was so attentive to her kid. After advising Song Yunxuan on nutrition several times, she stopped talking about that and changed into other topics. Instead, like a mother having a heart-to-heart talk with her daughter, she began to chitchat with Song Yunxuan. She even asked Song Yunxuan what she would do with the kid after he was born. Song Yunxuan smiled when hearing Mrs. Chus question, asking her gently, Mom, you are the kids grandmother. Do you have any ns for his future? Actually, since Mrs. Chu brought up the topic, it was obvious that the Chu Family must have some ns for the kid. Sure enough. Mrs. Chu sighed with some hesitation on hearing Song Yunxuans question. Then she looked into Song Yunxuans eyes, saying fondly and helplessly, This is our sons only kid. You should know we have high hopes for him. Song Yunxuan nodded, replying, I know. Mrs. Chu nodded her head, continuing, It may be a little bit merciless for me to say it. Nevertheless, your father and I both think its better to let us raise the kid in the future. Mrs. Chus words did not shock Song Yunxuan. Because she thought it would indeed be somewhat dangerous if she kept the kid with her. If the Chu Family valued the kid, they would surely not let her, the biological mother, raise the kid all by herself. As expected, Mrs. Chu brought it up. After finishing her words, Mrs. Chu fixed her eyes on Song Yunxuans countenance. She would like to see what decision Song Yunxuan would make. After all, every child was the apple of his or her mothers eye. Few mothers would agree to let others raise their children instead of bringing them up on her own. But Song Yunxuan was different. Just secondster, Song Yunxuan answered, I agree. You agree? Mrs. Chu was very surprised. She didnt think Song Yunxuan would agree. Its not bad to let you raise him. Ill visit him when Im avable. Besides, the Song Family may be quite busy at the time after hes born. As a mother, I may not be able to take good care of him. So instead of letting him suffer hardships with me, Id better let you bring him up. Song Yunxuan said it unhurriedly and did not appear embarrassed at all. Hearing her exnation, Mrs. Chu was gratified. She nodded repeatedly and replied, You can rest assured. The kid will have a great life with us. The child would certainly be sent for another paternity test after birth. But Song Yunxuan was a hundred percent sure that the child was Chu Mochens own flesh and blood. The Chu Family would have no worries after the paternity test. By then, they would treat the kid better and more sincerely. Though Song Yunxuan was the kids biological mother, she didnt have to fight for the custody of her kid at this time. It was because now it was indeed inappropriate for the kid to stay with her. It was not safe, either. She hadnt finished avenging herself on Shao Tianze yet. By the time when Shao Tianze decided to make a move on Song Yunxuan, she might not be able to keep her kid in one piece even though she believed so. She had to cope with so many things, which made her unable to be free from faults. But things would be different if she let the Chu Family bring up the kid. Mr. and Mrs. Chu would surely protect the kid well and would not allow anything to happen to him. It did relieve Song Yunxuan. The purpose of Mrs. Chusing today was that she wanted to ask Song Yunxuan about the custody of her kid. Though Song Yunxuan agreed, Mrs. Chu still thought it was better to put it down in ck and white. Mrs. Chu drew out two contracts from her bag. Seeing the contract drawn out by Mrs. Chu, Song Yunxuan knew Mrs. Chu still had some worries and wanted her to sign a custody contract. Song Yunxuan wouldnt refuse to sign the contract. But out of her expectation, after Mrs. Chu took out the documents, she handed her a copy first like it was a gift. Then she said with a benign smile, Open it and have a look. Hearing what Mrs. Chu said, Song Yunxuan started to open the document handed over by Mrs. Chu. What she didnt expect was that the transfer contract of thend in Southern Mountain was clearly written on this document. She frowned and looked up at Mrs. Chu. Whats this? Mrs. Chu said tenderly, Surprised? Yes, a lot. She had to admit that she was very surprised to get the contract from Mrs. Chu. But she also had some doubts, wondering, Mom, why are you giving this to me? Ive heard that you went to see this piece ofnd in Southern Mountain before. But your father and I were quite busy at that time, so the matter was dropped. Now Im free and I think you need to find a quiet ce to recuperate after giving birth to the child, so I want to give you thisnd and let you build a vi as a ce for recuperation. Thanks a lot, mom. Its not easy for you to have a kid for the Chu Family. We ought to give you something. It was a piece of cake for the Chu Family to purchase thend as they were fabulously wealthy. But why did the Chu Family know clearly what she wanted? Besides, if the Chu Family wanted to give her something, jewelry was a lot better. Why did they choose to give her thisnd? Despite that, thend was to her taste. After Mrs. Chu gave her thend transfer contract, she handed another contract to Song Yunxuan, saying, Take a look at this, too. As Song Yunxuan expected in the beginning, this contract was about the transfer of her kids custody. Without much hesitation, Song Yunxuan picked up the pen and signed her name on it. After both contracts were signed, Mrs. Chu left the Song Family contentedly. Song Yunxuan watched Mrs. Chu leave. But in the meantime, Mei Qi, who was standing behind her, asked worriedly, Are you really willing to hand over all the custody of your kid to the Chu Family? Why not? Song Yunxuan looked at Mei Qi, continuing with a smile, Its much safer for the kid to stay with his grandparents than stay with me. Song Yunxuan said. Mei Qi nodded helplessly, replying, As long as you will never regret it. Whats there to be regretful about? Song Yunxuan walked into the living room with a smile, gently stroked her swollen belly with her fingers, and said leisurely, When the child is born, it will be the time when the struggle between me and the Shao Family bes white-hot. Shao Tianze has almost handed over all his powers to Gu Changle. Gu Changle miraculously talked Shao Tianze into transferring all his powers to her within about half a month. Gradually, Gu Changle would be in full control of the Shao Family. Theres nothing to be feared. As for wits, Gu Changle is not a match for you at all. Gu Changle couldnt rival Gu Changge on wits at all. Gu Changle was not intelligent enough and Gu Changge could eradicate Gu Changle without any difficulties. But why did Song Yunxuan give the custody of her kid to the Chu Family? Mei Qi was confused. But Song Yunxuan had her own ns. She showed Mei Qi the transfer contract of thend in Southern Mountain in her hand, Look. This is the sweetener the Chu Family gave me to appease me and let me hand over the custody of my kid to them. Song Yunxuan handed the contract to Mei Qi and he drew it out to read. After finishing reading it, Mei Qi said, They really catered to your likes. Chu Mochen was clear about the trick. Song Yunxuan replied with a tender and sly grin. What do you mean? Mei Qi asked Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan replied, Chu Mochens back. Mei Qi winced. Song Yunxuan smiled, saying, You must think that missing drives me mad and Im talking nonsense. But Im telling you today that I can guarantee Chu Mochen is really back. He definitely did not die. Mei Qi pressed his lips, remaining silent for a while. He felt that Song Yunxuan was not kidding. Then he asked Song Yunxuan, Are you so sure about it? Yes. Then... You want to ask why he neither came to see me nor showed up, right? Song Yunxuan took the words out of Mei Qis mouth. Mei Qi nodded. Song Yunxuan continued with a smile, There must be a reason. Nevertheless, I cant wait for him toe out. Whats your n, Manager Song? Mei Qi asked Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan replied smilingly, Since he isnt going to show up, he leaves me no choice. Ill lure him out. Though he was smart, Song Yunxuan didnt want to continue ying hide-and-seek with him if he was really alive. Chapter 845 - Caught You (1)

Chapter 845 Caught You (1)

Song Yunxuan had a n in her heart. Just seeing her expression, Mei Qi knew she couldnt control herself. In fact, after Chu Mochens ne crash, Song Yunxuan had seen him several times during the period when there was no news. In the beginning, Mei Qi thought that Chu Mochen was just an illusion of Song Yunxuan, or that someone was interfering with Song Yunxuans mind by using Song Yunxuans miss for Chu Mochen. However, as far as the current situation was concerned, what Song Yunxuan said was correct. It was that Chu Mochen was not dead at all. Nevertheless, there was no definite evidence currently. Everything was a groundless guess. It was very difficult to prove that Chu Mochen was indeed alive and to lead him to show up. In the next few days, Song Yunxuan frequently went out and went to the Song enterprise. The Xue Family, who had been in peace for a few days, did not dare to bully Song Yunying again after finding out that Song Yunxuan was indeed not seriously ill. After all, as long as Song Yunyingined to Song Yunxuan, the Xue Family would get into a lot of trouble. Song Yunxuan called Song Yunying when she was free. Song Yunxuan even heard Xue Taos tterying from the microphone. Song Yunying even asked Xue Tao to talk with Song Yunxuan after she finished talking with Song Yunxuan. What Song Yunxuan wanted to say was nothing more than that she hoped that Xue Tao could take good care of her second elder sister. Xue Tao promised, Dont worry. I will take care of her. Thank you, my brother-inw. No thanks. No thanks. Taking care of Yunying and the child is something I should do. Good. Now that you understand, thats great. Song Yunxuans words made Xue Tao couldnt help but wipe the sweat from his forehead. My brother-inw, I have other things to do. I cant chat with you. Just get on with your business. Call me if you have any problem. After Xue Tao kept promised, he hung up Song Yunxuans phone. After finishing the call with Song Yunxuan, Xue Tao turned his head and looked at Song Yunying disconstely. Holding the child, Song Yunying nced at Xue Tao and said tly, My sister is getting better soon. God bless her. Xue Tao felt frustrated when he heard Song Yunyings words. He had thought that Song Yunxuan would soon die of illness. He didnt expect that Song Yunxuan could recover. Not only did she recover, but she acted even more ruthlessly than before, which made Xue Tao anxious. Shao Tianze had his legs amputated after a car ident because of Song Yunxuans conspiracy. Xue Tao didnt know much about these things, but he heard a few rumors. Therefore, he asked and sounded out Song Yunying, Have you heard of what happened to Shao Tianze? His legs have been amputated? She naturally knew such a major event. Moreover, almost half of the people in Yuncheng now knew this. Many people were waiting to see the downfall of the Shao Family. Those disloyal people, who had wooed and pleased Shao Tianze when Gu Changge just died, had now swiftly changed their attitudes. They heard that Gu Changle had just taken power and wanted to seek help from several big families who were close to the Shao Family at that time. However, those people shut their doors to Gu Changle. They were afraid of getting into trouble. Listening to Song Yunying saying that Shao Tianzes legs were amputated, Xue Tao sighed with emotion in his mind. He frowned slightly and said, Now Shao Tianzes legs have been amputated. He has encountered what his wife, Gu Changge, once suffered. But... The topic of Xue Taos speech changed. Song Yunying looked at him and asked, But what? But Shao Tianzes legs were amputated not just because of a car ident, right? Xue Tao asked in a roundabout way and wanted to get the truth from Song Yunying. Song Yunying didnt want to hide. After all, he should be given the necessary shock. Hearing Xue Taos question, Song Yunying smiled, Who knows? Her answer was ambiguous, but the smile on her face was a mockery. Seeing the smile on Song Yunyings face, Xue Tao was sure that this matter had a lot to do with Song Yunxuan. He stretched out his hand and wanted to hold the child in Song Yunyings arms. However, Song Yunying turned around. She didnt allow Xue Tao to touch this child at all. Because of the inheritance, this child didnt look like Xue Tao at all. However, Xue Tao felt terrified now when he saw Song Yunyings actions. He exaggerated himself shamelessly, This is also my son. Let me hug him. Song Yunying ignored his request. And she hugged the baby, stood up, and said, The babys milk powder is almost done. Xue Tao immediately said, Im going to ask the servants to go out to buy it at once. Song Yunying was not satisfied. She squinted at Xue Tao and said, What do those servants know? Understanding Song Yunyings meaning, Xue Tao said unhappily, I will buy it. As the father of my child, I will choose good milk powder. As a father, it is your responsibility to buy it. However, you have never given birth to children, and you have not taken care of the child after he was born. You are not as good as his grandparents in taking care of the child. Xue Tao took a deep breath. At this moment, he understood what Song Yunyings idea was. He forced himself to smile, Ill call my parents to go out together to buy milk powder for the child. Song Yunying smiled satirically, Please thank Mom and Dad for me. Xue Tao got up angrily and left. As soon as Xue Tao walked out of Song Yunyings room, Song Yunying immediately closed the door, shutting Xue Tao outside. When Xue Tao told his parents about this, his mother, who was about to y cards, screamed in anger, Song Yunying, the little b*tch, is like a dog threatening us on the strength of its masters power. We cant deal with her because of Song Yunxuan. She is insatiable now. Are the servants not qualified to buy milk powder? How could she order us? In the room, hearing her mother-inw yelling, Song Yunying smiled triumphantly, Old sl*t. You bullied me back then. Xue Taos father also remembered these things. He immediatelyforted his wife, Stop talking about it. When you knew Song Yunxuan was about to die of illness, you tortured Song Yunying severely. Those words made Xue Taos mothers expression flushed and ugly like pig liver. After a while, Xue Taos mother retorted unreasonably, I am an elder. She is a junior. Whats wrong with me ordering her to do things? Cant I? Xue Taos mothers tone was disapproving. Xue Tao didnt speak. His father said, Dont make trouble for her in the future. Look at Shao Tianze. His legs broke strangely. I think Song Yunxuan is also very odd. Being in the business field for a long time, Xue Taos father was very cautious about everything. Xue Taos mother also felt strange, but she refused to admit the mistake openly. She had no other choice but toin. Then, she obeyed her daughter-inws wishes and went outside to buy milk powder for her children. As Song Yunxuan recovered from illness, Song Yunying felt avenged in the Xue Family. Song Yunying waited at home for Xue Tao and the two old guys to buy milk powder back. But after a long time, none of the three people came back. She received news from the Song Family. Mei Qi, Song Yunxuans assistant, called her anxiously, Miss Song, weve got a trouble. Whats the trouble? Song Yunying knew Mei Qi and knew that he didnt overreact often. He was usually a steady person. Since he said that they were in trouble, something might have really happened. Otherwise, he would not have been so panicked. Song Yunying didnt dare to neglect him and immediately asked, What happened? Hearing Song Yunyings question, Mei Qi said, Miss Yunxuan may be giving birth prematurely. Hearing what Mei Qi had said, Song Yunying felt nervous in her heart, Giving birth prematurely? Premature delivery was not a problem. However, it was too premature. Song Yunxuan was only seven months pregnant. Anyway, Miss Song, pleasee to the hospital. Which hospital? Song Yunying asked Mei Qi. Mei Qi hurriedly told her, In Marie Hospital. Marie Hospital was the most famous obstetrics and gynecology hospital in Yuncheng. Doctors in Marie Hospital were very good at dealing with all kinds of problems in the delivery of pregnant women. If the condition of premature delivery had not been critical, Song Yunxuan would not have gone to the professional hospital. After Song Yunying heard it, she immediately handed the child to the nurse. Then, she drove to Marie Hospital immediately. Just when Song Yunying walked out of the house, she met Xue Tao and his parents back with milk powder. The three of them were puzzled when they saw Song Yunyings anxious look. Xue Tao asked her, Whats wrong with you? So panicked? Yunxuan is giving birth prematurely. I must go there now. Premature delivery? Hearing Song Yunyings words, Xue Taos mother said with happiness, As the old saying goes: When pregnant women give birth prematurely, pregnant women of seven months can survive, but not eight months. Although your sister is giving birth prematurely, she is seven months pregnant, not eight months. She can survive. Song Yunying didnt want to listen to her mother-inws cynicism. She drove to Marie Hospital quickly. After seeing Song Yunying leave in a hurry, Xue Tao couldnt help butugh and say, It will be great if Song Yunxuan dies because of premature delivery. Hearing his sons words, Xue Taos father stared at his son immediately and frowned, Dont say such unlucky words. Never mind auspicious or unlucky words. Xue Taos mother said, Since ancient times, it has been dangerous for women to have children. When she gives birth, if God wants her life, she will not survive. Xue Taos father stared at his wife and his son. Xue Taos mother threw the milk powder on the ground, If Song Yunxuan really dies because of giving birth to the child, I wont be bullied by Song Yunying anymore. Chapter 846 - Caught You (2)

Chapter 846 Caught You (2)

The news of Song Yunxuans admission to the hospital spread quietly. Song Yunying received the news. The Shao Family also received the news. After learning the news, Shao Tianze squinted his eyes. Gu Changle used her brain quickly and immediately wanted to call Marie Hospital. Seeing Gu Changle reaching out to touch the phone, Shao Tianze frowned and asked her, What are you going to do? Gu Changle said, Isnt this a golden opportunity? Wouldnt it be great if Song Yunxuan dies while giving birth? Last time, Song Yunxuan imed to be seriously ill and sessfully deceived Xue Tao. After experiencing this, Shao Tianze became a lot more cautious. Have you forgotten who Song Yunxuan is? Shao Tianze reminded her, Dont forget that Song Yunxuan is Gu Changge. Gu Changge is not someone who doesnt n at all. Shao Tianze was sitting in a wheelchair. The iplete legs made him almost reluctant to meet people. After staying in the hospital for a long time, he moved to his home to recover from his injuries. The doctors came to his home every day. However, he knew it clearly that no matter how many times the doctors came, he had lost his legs forever. But we can call Marie Hospital and ask about the situation. In case this matter is true... Gu Changle creased her brow. Gu Changle seemed to try her luck in a desperate situation, If this thing is true, we just need to do some tricks. Shao Tianze did not speak. He knew that with his current situation, he could not confront Song Yunxuan head-on. If he wanted to live and protect himself and Gu Changle, the only way was to let Song Yunxuan die again. As long as Song Yunxuan was dead, everything would be over naturally. But, obviously, Song Yunxuan would not die easily. There is a person named Mei Qi by her side. I know him. Her assistant always stays by her side. Gu Changle had seen Mei Qi and knew how much effect Mei Qi had on Song Yunxuan. First of all, we need to get rid of Mei Qi. Only in this way can we deal with Song Yunxuan. Ill do it. Gu Changle said with a firm expression. There was a faint excitement on her face. If Song Yunxuan could be eliminated, the Shao Familys crisis could be resolved, and there would be no other problems. After thinking about these things, Gu Changle made a call to Marie Hospital and asked about the situation. After receiving Gu Changles call, the nurse of Marie Hospital asked who she was. When Gu Changle lied that she was Song Yunxuans friend, the nurse said, Miss Song is in danger. She is now in the delivery room. The doctors are helping her give birth and treating her. After confirming that the news was true, Gu Changle felt relieved. She hung up the phone, turned her head, and asked Shao Tianze, You know some doctors in Marie Hospital, right? Even if I dont know any doctor in that hospital, it doesnt matter. Shao Tianze said. Gu Changle thought for a moment. Then, Shao Tianze said, We can just find someone to sneak into the hospital. As long as they could find a professional killer organization, it was very simple for the killers to sneak into the hospital and do some tricks. The thing to worry about was that Song Yunxuan might know every move of them. If Song Yunxuan could know, it would be difficult to handle. Shao Tianze knitted his brows and asked Gu Changle, Are you sure Song Yunxuan is really giving birth prematurely? The doctor said so. However, I am not at ease. Anyway, I have nothing to do now, so I should go to the hospital to check the situation. Hearing Gu Changles words, Shao Tianze nodded without stopping her. However, after nodding, Shao Tianze seemed to remember something and said, How did you deal with Yang Yang? I have driven Yang Yang away. Gu Changle said. She was irritated by her biological mother who had appeared suddenly. If Yang Yang had not shown up, everything after her appearance would not have happened so quickly that they were unable to cope. The engagement ceremony of Shao Tianze and her would not have be a joke. If Yang Yang had not told Shao Tianze or Gu Changle that Song Yunxuan was Gu Changge, Shao Tianze would not have looked for Song Yunxuan. Shao Tianze would not have had a car ident on the way or be what he was now. This old woman is the bane that brings bad luck to where it appears. I will never allow her to appear around me. After saying these words, Gu Changle turned around and walked out. Be careful when you are in Marie Hospital. Before Gu Changle left, Shao Tianze kindly warned her. Gu Changle nodded to show that she knew it. Then, she left. The seventh floor of the Marie Hospital was now dedicated to Song Yunxuans premature delivery and follow-up treatment. After Song Yunxuan was sent to the delivery room, the hospital refused other pregnant women and people to enter the seventh floor. When Gu Changle entered the hospital, she heard the doctors and nurses rushing to the seventh floor through the special elevator. The situation should be very urgent. Otherwise, these doctors and nurses would not have been so anxious. Gu Changle found out that the doctors and nurses were heading to the seventh floor. Therefore, she pretended to be sick and registered. Then, she found a remote ce and took out the contact information Shao Tianze gave her. Then, she called the killer. In the VIP ward on the seventh floor of the hospital, Song Yunxuan was sitting on the sofa and chatting with the director of the obstetrics and gynecology department of the hospital about raising children. The director of the obstetrics and gynecology department said, In the delivery room, it may take a long time for the woman who is seven months pregnant to give birth. Why? Song Yunxuan asked her. The director said, The position of the fetus is not correct, so the delivery is very difficult. If one hourter, she still cannot give birth smoothly, she will have to undergo surgery. Song Yunxuan nodded, Its up to you to make the decision. Where are the family members of that woman now? They are waiting for the news in a room next to the delivery room. Song Yunxuan responded. The director had been chatting with Song Yunxuan for a long time. When she wanted to talk about the next topic with Song Yunxuan, suddenly someone knocked gently and opened the door. Outside the door was Mei Qi, who wore a doctors white coat and thin-rimmed sses. Seeing Mei Qis dress, Song Yunxuan felt funny, Did you juste out of the delivery room? Mei Qi nodded and said to the director with seriousness, The delivery room needs you, director. The director of the obstetrics and gynecology department was a doctor with great clinical experience. Hearing Mei Qis words, she immediately stood up and smiled at Song Yunxuan, Im sorry. I need to check the situation. Song Yunxuan nodded, Please go ahead. Then, the director left the room. Mei Qi entered. As he unbuttoned his white coat, he said, This time your n may fail, Manager Song. What happened? Song Yunxuan drank some water and squinted at Mei Qi. Mei Qi said, The news of your premature delivery has been spread. People who rushed to the hospital after hearing the news are the Chu Family, Song Yunying, and friends from Harbor City, who are worried about you. Apart from them, there are your enemies who have been attracted. Is Gu Changle here? Hearing Mei Qis words, Song Yunxuan knew that Gu Changle might want to take advantage. Yes. Just now, I saw her registering and inquiring about news near the registration window. It doesnt matter if she is here. Song Yunxuan didnt care, Shao Tianze has be like this. She must be in a painful life. She probably thinks about how to kill me every day. Mei Qi did not refute Song Yunxuans words. He nodded, Your prediction is very urate. Its nothing. I have pushed the Shao Family into a desperate situation. If I refuse to take the initiative to let them go, they will definitely want to make a final counterattack desperately. Well, Manager Song, you... Mei Qi wanted to ask about Song Yunxuans suggestion. Song Yunxuan smiled, Gu Changle should be lonely now. She should be very upset about Shao Tianzes current situation. Find someone to apany her. Song Yunxuan said those words casually. However, Mei Qi knew Song Yunxuans intentions as soon as he heard these words, Ill do it right now. Song Yunxuan nodded, I dont want to see her today, so dont let her appear for two days. I will get things done well. Mei Qi epted the order, turned around, and left the room. Song Yunxuan took a breath. She felt uneasy in her heart for no reason. Sitting on the sofa in the room, Song Yunxuan gently pulled the fringed shawl on her shoulders. She looked at the corridor outside the delivery room and the real-time monitoring recording in the VIP elevator. Apart from the doctors and nursesing and going, there was no one else. However, Song Yunxuan believed that as long as the news was released, the people who shoulde would finallye here. She staredzily at theputer screen in front of her. Suddenly, she saw a tall woman in a white coat. The woman was slim and graceful, with an oval face. Her slightly curly ck long hair was as tender and charming as seaweed in the sea. Song Yunxuan opened her eyes wide. She didnt remember that there was such a beautiful female doctor in Marie Hospital. After adjusting her sitting posture slightly, Song Yunxuan focused her attention on the woman. On theputer screen, the woman touched her ears. Song Yunxuan immediately saw this woman wearing unique emerald earrings on her ears. Those were beautiful and very expensive jewelry. After thinking for a while, Song Yunxuan stood up and walked outside the door. She took the white coat and mask on the hanger at the door of the room by the way. In todays y, everyone could be a doctor. Mei Qi, Song Yunxuan, and the strange woman who appeared in the elevator all could y the role as a doctor. Song Yunxuan put on the white coat and the mask. When Song Yunxuan opened the door and walked out of the room, she saw the beautiful woman who had juste out of the elevator walking to the delivery room at the end of the corridor. She was standing outside the door of the delivery room and seemed to be thinking about whether to go in. Song Yunxuan stopped at the door of the room to observe the womans behavior. When the woman raised her hand to push the door, a tall man in a ck suit suddenly walked there, stretched out his hand, and grabbed her fingers. The man said in a cold and familiar voice, Stop! Chapter 847 - Caught You (3)

Chapter 847 Caught You (3)

These words tapped Song Yunxuans eardrums lightly. It was this sound that echoed in her ears when she woke up from the dreams at many midnights. She forced herself not to think about this person. However, she could not always remain indifferent, just like enjoying the revenge process before. She missed him very much. She missed Chu Mochen very much. She had wanted to see Chu Mochen again, even in a dream. However, she saw him now. She felt it was different from what she had imagined. As Song Yunxuan squinted her eyes, she ced her fingers on the cold wall. Chu Mochen grabbed the womans wrist. The woman turned around and looked at his face. She was surprised and said, I just want to go in and visit your former fiancee. I dont want you to hurt her. The woman smiled, Why protect her like this? Chu Mochen let go of her hand, turned his head gracefully, and looked at the closed door of the delivery room, This child who is born prematurely is definitely unhealthy. I will tell my parents to take this child away and find an excuse to get rid of him as soon as possible. Song Yunxuan bit her lower lip abruptly. Her fingers were almost cut off on the wall. Hearing Chu Mochens words, that woman seemed satisfied with his answer and smiled, Actually, I dont care if this child is alive. What I care about is whether Miss Song is alive. Song Yunxuan couldnt help but curl her lips with coldness. She seemed to think it was funny and smiled. She was just about to get rid of Gu Changle. Unexpectedly, Chu Mochen had been missing for such a long time, and now there was a woman like Gu Changle beside him. Song Yunxuan leaned on the wall, looked at the man and the woman at the door of the delivery room, and blinked silently. It seemed that she had nothing to do with this affair and watched the development of this matter indifferently. I will ask Marie Hospital to try their best to save the mothers life. Chu Mochens answer was indifferent, but it was not so heartless and cruel as words said by the dissolute men. If it had been Shao Tianze, he probably had wanted to eliminate Song Yunxuan after hearing this womans suggestion. Hearing Chu Mochens words, that woman was not satisfied. She gently adjusted Chu Mochens cor and said to him, You know that Miss Song is special. Her abilities are strangely strong. She became your fiancee and conceived with your child solely because she wanted to use your power to achieve her own goals. She is a woman who doesnt love you. Why continue to let her threaten you in the name of love? We have no reason to let her die. Chu Mochen gently removed her fingers on his chest and said, Lets go back. The woman sighed. It appeared that she felt frustrated and reluctant because she could not persuade Chu Mochen to change his mind. Song Yunxuan took a step forward. There was a mask on her face, which was taken out from the pocket of the white coat. Her soft hair hung gently behind her back. When Chu Mochen and the woman turned around, they could see Song Yunxuan appearing in the corridor. The woman didnt look at Song Yunxuan too much. Because she was not a doctor in this hospital, she was afraid of being exposed if she stared at another doctor. Chu Mochen was different. He was sharp. His gaze only skipped Song Yunxuan. He did not directly identify her because she was wearing a mask, which covered most of her face. However, after his gaze swept over, as if he had discovered something, he turned his head back and looked at Song Yunxuans raised belly covered by the white coat. Song Yunxuan did not evade and let him look at it at will. The woman seemed to notice the direction Chu Mochen looked at. She followed his gaze and asked Chu Mochen gently, Whats wrong? Chu Mochen looked away from Song Yunxuans face and said calmly, Nothing. Lets go. Song Yunxuan watched Chu Mochen leave with the woman. After hesitating for a long time, Song Yunxuan smiled, took off her mask, and returned to the room. Soon after, Mei Qi also hurried back to the room. As soon as he entered the door, he said to Song Yunxuan, Just now, in the corridor, I saw Chu Mochen? Before he finished speaking, Song Yunxuan turned her head to look at him. After a little silence, Mei Qi put on a cautious expression, Have you seen him, Manager Song? Yes. Song Yunxuan nodded while there was absurdity and loneliness in her eyes, However, he did not recognize me. Thats impossible. You are special to Chu Mochen. I am not special. Song Yunxuan stood up and walked towards Mei Qi, He has another woman now, and he no longer recognizes me. And And what? Seeing Song Yunxuans state, Mei Qi knew that the situation was far beyond her expectations. Therefore, he wanted to know Song Yunxuans current n. Song Yunxuan sighed and held her forehead with tiredness, Well talk about it after going back. Mei Qi supported her, In the delivery room, the woman has given birth to the child safely. Both the mother and the child are good. Thats good. Ask the hospital to take good care of them. I also have dealt with Gu Changle. Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes, OK. However, what if it is exposed that the person in the delivery room is not you? To im that the two people have the same name. People got them wrong. Mei Qi nodded and felt that Song Yunxuans instructions could get things done well. On the way home, Song Yunxuan didnt speak at all. After they arrived home, when Song Yunxuan was about to go into the room to rest, she said to Mei Qi, There is a woman beside Chu Mochen. Investigate for me who this woman is. Yes. After seeing Song Yunxuan enter the bedroom and close the door, Mei Qi immediately started investigating the woman by Chu Mochens side. And in the room, Song Yunxuan couldnt calm down. Normally, ording to her rtionship with Chu Mochen, he did not have to avoid her. Since Chu Mochen didnt die in the ne crash and returned to Yuncheng secretly, why didnt he contact her? It was not just that he didnt contact her. Even the entire Chu Family concealed it from her. Why? Especially, the conversation between Chu Mochen and the woman she heard in the hospital corridor seemed to show that Chu Mochen had no feelings for Song Yunxuan. What was the matter? What happened after his ne crash? Song Yunxuan massaged her brow. Thinking about these things made her feel so upset that she couldnt sleep. Mei Qi quickly investigated. One nightter, he found out that womans information and put it in front of Song Yunxuan. The next morning, after eating breakfast, Song Yunxuan flipped through all the information about the woman on the desk. Then, she said, I have never heard of this Su Family. They are not from Yuncheng or Harbor City, but from Qicheng. As a first-tier city in the country, Qicheng did not have a strong sense of presence, but it was famous for its trade development. It was notparable to Yuncheng or Harbor City. However, it was the third richest city in the country. The woman next to Chu Mochen was the eldest daughter of the Su Family in Qicheng. She was 29 years old this year. She was about to be thirty years old. She was only a little younger than Gu Changge. She was about the same age as Chu Mochen. This woman, in some respects, was very simr to Gu Changge. She took control of the Su Familys industry at a very young age and did the familys traditional maritime trade smoothly and thoughtfully. Although she had several younger brothers, they were all illegitimate children of her father and other women. They had tried to develop, but they were suppressed by this woman. Ostensibly, she got along with her several half-brothers. In fact, she restricted the development of these younger brothers in all aspects. One of them was even a small employee of the Su Family. To put it bluntly, as long as Su Xiaoran was alive, her half-brothers would not be able to escape from being suppressed. After reading the information about Su Xiaoran, Song Yunxuan leaned back on the leather chair. She pursed her lips and pondered. Mei Qi asked her, Manager Song, whats your n? How did Su Xiaoran meet Chu Mochen? Song Yunxuan asked Mei Qi. Mei Qi said, They didnt know each other before. But in the month of the ne crash, Su Xiaoran also went to the destination of Childe Chus business trip. Song Yunxuan puckered her lips, They were not on the same ne. This means that they did not meet on the ne. They can only meet at the destination of the flight. Then, Mei Qi said, The ne Childe Chu was on didnt crash, did it? Hearing Mei Qis words, Song Yunxuan took a breath, Only this exnation is reasonable. Otherwise, how did Chu Mochen and Su Xiaoran meet? However, since Chu Mochen did not experience an air crash, why didnt he contact people in Yuncheng earlier or tell Song Yunxuan? Song Yunxuan felt confused and couldnt understand this matter. Only Mei Qi had a radical conjecture in his heart, Manager Song, the reason Childe Chu did this may be What? Song Yunxuan asked Mei Qi. Mei Qi said, He doesnt love you anymore. Song Yunxuan was shocked by Mei Qis words. After a while, she seemed to understand something and nodded, Youre right. He doesnt love me anymore. That was right. That was the fact. Chu Mochen ceased to be faithful to her. If he hadnt shifted his love to another person, why hadnt he told her that he was safe since he did not encounter an air crash and was safe? Why did he allow people in Yuncheng to enthusiastically spread the news of his death? He was unwilling toe back or tell Song Yunxuan that he was still alive. The only reason was that he had transferred his affections from Song Yunxuan to someone else. He didnt want to see Song Yunxuan or get involved with her. Seeing Song Yunxuans expression, Mei Qi was worried that this fact would deal a serious blow to her. He couldnt help but say, This is just an unrealistic guess. He must have difficulties that cannot be said. Thats why he did those things. Chapter 848 - Caught You (4)

Chapter 848 Caught You (4)

Song Yunxuan didnt know what difficulties Chu Mochen had. However, there was another woman beside him. Moreover, Song Yunxuan heard how Chu Mochen would handle the premature child. She felt disappointed and ridiculous. This love between her and Chu Mochen seemed to be a dream. Song Yunxuan pursed her lips and gently massaged the center of her eyebrows with her hands. After a long time, she asked Mei Qi, How is Gu Changle? She was locked up in the hospitals morguest night. When we went to see her this morning, she has passed out from shock. Song Yunxuan said, Continue to keep her locked in there. Is she not clear about her situation? Shao Tianze and Gu Changle no longer had the qualifications to be Song Yunxuans opponents. Song Yunxuan could pinch them to death as easily as trampling an ant to death. However, under such circumstances, the two of them did not know the situation. They thought they still had the possibility of sess and were unwilling to admit defeat. If they had done fewer secret actions, Song Yunxuan might have given them a period of stability. However, Song Yunxuan wouldnt do like this now. Chu Mochen and Su Xiaoran still kept a low profile in Yuncheng. Maybe the Su Family had warned all media agencies. Even no one reported that they were in Marie Hospital. After Song Yunxuan returned home, the Chu Family called her to ask about the situation. Song Yunxuan apologized that people had made a mistake. The Chu Family asked her with concern, You must take care of yourself. This child cannot be born prematurely. Ostensibly, Song Yunxuan nodded and agreed. She felt ironic in her heart. After all, Chu Mochen didnt care about this child. Since he didnt care about this child, it became a joke that the Chu Family required custody of the child. No matter how the Chu Family warned Song Yunxuan and showed concern for the child, Song Yunxuan did not want to give the Chu Family the custody of her child anymore. After thinking about this, Song Yunxuan contacted herwyer to remake thend use right transfer contract of thend in the Southern Mountain. In the afternoon, the contract was delivered to the Chu Family. Chu Mochens parents were stunned after they read the contract that Song Yunxuan asked herwyer to send. At this moment, Chu Mochen and Su Xiaoran came downstairs. Su Xiaoran did not know the transfer contract for thisnd in the Southern Mountain. After seeing the contract held by Chu Mochens parents, she was stunned. Then, she asked Chu Mochen with doubts, It is thend where we n to build a vi, isnt it? Chu Mochens parents didnt like Su Xiaoran. They didnt want to answer her question. However, Chu Mochen loosened his hand, took the contract, looked through it, and replied, Song Yunxuan also likes it. So, you gave it to her? Su Xiaoran felt jealous. Chu Mochens mother obviously preferred Song Yunxuan. She said, In Song Yunxuans belly is the eldest grandson of our Chu Family. This is just one of the gifts to appease her. Su Xiaorans family background was notparable to the rich and powerful Chu Family. Chu Mochen liked her now, but she didnt dare to be too self-willed. She just smiled and said with doubts, Why is she returning the gift she received now? Chu Mochen said, Isnt it easy to understand? She returns thend in the Southern Mountain to us and wants to get back the custody of the child. She does not intend to give the child to our Chu Family. Hearing his words, Chu Mochens parents frowned. Chu Mochens mother felt displeased, Thats our Chu Familys child. Su Xiaoran said, But Miss Song is also the childs mother. Maybe she is worried about the child. We are the grandparents of the child and will take good care of him. Then Su Xiaoran creased her brow and indecisively said, Does she have other concerns? Su Xiaoran said these words, but her expression showed that she suspected Song Yunxuan had bad tricks. Chu Mochens mother had a very good impression of Song Yunxuan. She also didnt like the woman her son brought back. Hearing herment on Song Yunxuan, Chu Mochens mother frowned and said with displeasure, The child is the blood of our Chu Family. Weve proved it in many ways. And when I discussed this matter with her before, she agreed. Something must have happened so that she suddenly changed her mind. Im going to talk to her. After saying these words, Chu Mochens mother nned to go out. Chu Mochens father didnt go with her. He just nced at Chu Mochen. Meeting his fathers gaze, Chu Mochen smiled, Lets keep my business secret. Chu Mochen had Su Xiaoran now, and his father knew that he might have changed his affections. But even so, Chu Mochens father could not force his son to marry Song Yunxuan. He sighed and left. After seeing Chu Mochens parents leave, Su Xiaoran said to Chu Mochen, Mochen, are you sure that the child in Miss Songs belly belongs to you? Yes. Chu Mochen nodded. Su Xiaoran drew together her brow and said with concern, However, Ive heard that her assistant never left her. He already lives in the Song Family now. Could something have happened to them? Su Xiaoran observed Chu Mochens expression. Chu Mochen put on a gloomy expression and said, Are you going to the concert? Yes. Su Xiaoran smiled. You need to prepare for it now. Chu Mochen urged her. Su Xiaoran happily nodded and turned around to go upstairs. She was going to change clothes. However, after she took a few steps, Chu Mochen said behind her, I wont go to the concert tonight. You can go back to the hotel after the concert. Su Xiaoran was stunned. Chu Mochen didnt care about her surprised expression. He had sorted his cuffs. Then, he notified the housekeeper and went to the garage. Su Xiaoran recovered from the shock a long timeter. Looking at the empty door of the vi, she couldnt help frowning and grasping the carved rosewood handrail. When Chu Mochens mother came to visit, Song Yunxuan was drinking water in the room and listening to prenatal education from an expert. Mei Qi was by her side and nned her schedule. Tomorrow, the Song enterprise will renew a multinational agreement with Country M. Why didnt the Shao Family take any action? Song Yunxuan stroked her lower abdomen while talking to Mei Qi. Mei Qi said, Gu Changles disappearance has made Shao Tianze irritable. Now, he is going crazy because he couldnt get in touch with Gu Changle. He has no time to intervene in the renewal of the contract. Song Yunxuan nodded, Thats right. While they were talking, the housekeepers voice came from the door, Miss Song, Mrs. Chu is here. It seemed that Song Yunxuan had expected that Chu Mochens mother woulde. She said, Tell her that Im not feeling well, and I have rested. Yes. The housekeeper responded and left. Mei Qi asked her, Is it appropriate to treat Mrs. Chu like this? Its Okay. If I have nothing to do with Chu Mochen, this mother-inw will not be my rtive. Mei Qi felt confused, Manager Song, what did you hear Childe Chu say that day? Song Yunxuan smiled, He didnt like my child and wanted to kill him. Mei Qi frowned, This shouldnt be what Childe Chu said. I heard him say this with my own ears. I also think this is a bit weird. But, after all, I have been pregnant for so long. Therefore, I will not let my child take risks in the Chu Family as long as he had such an idea and said those disappointing words for whatever reason. Song Yunxuan had lost a daughter. She would not send her second child to die. She did not allow anyone who threatened the childs life to approach him. After hearing Song Yunxuans order, the housekeeper went to pass the message to Mrs. Chu. Mrs. Chu knitted her brows, I will wait here for her to finish resting. Hearing these words, the housekeeper knew that Mrs. Chu wouldnt leave until she met Song Yunxuan after she woke up. However, Song Yunxuan had decided not to see Mrs. Chu. Even if Mrs. Chu waited for a day, Song Yunxuan might not show up. The housekeeper knew this in her heart. She believed that Mrs. Chu, such an experienced person, naturally understood this. Since Mrs. Chu knew that Song Yunxuan would note to meet her, she still wanted to wait. If the housekeeper kept persuading Mrs. Chu, she would be nagging. She could only serve Mrs. Chu tea and let her wait in the living room. After she waited for three hours, the sky was already dark. There was no sign that Song Yunxuan would go downstairs. Mrs. Chu sighed and left. Hearing the housekeeper saying that Mrs. Chu had left, Song Yunxuan stood up in the room and said to Mei Qi, I want to go out and get some air. Come with me. There was no one else apanying her by her side. There was no one else except Mei Qi. Nominally, Song Yunying was her second elder sister. However, it was better for her to stay alone rather than let Song Yunying apany her. Seeing the evening sky getting darker and darker, Mei Qi asked Song Yunxuan, Manager Song, where do you want to go? I want to go to the beach. Its too cold. We shouldnt go to the beach. Mei Qi was worried about Song Yunxuans health. However, Song Yunxuan said, I especially want to see the sea today. She especially wanted to see the sea today for no reason. She felt very depressed as long as she thought of the scene that she saw Chu Mochen and Su Xiaoran outside the delivery room. She was eager to rx and forget those things. The love between Shao Tianze and her was ruined by betrayal. Her love with Chu Mochen didnt seem to be as smooth as expected. She stroked her chubby belly with her fingers. She was suddenly at a loss for her childs future. She didnt know how to train and teach a child without a father when he was born. Chapter 849 - Bite the Bullet

Chapter 849 Bite the Bullet

The setting sun cast a golden glow over the clouds. Not far down the seaside road were the beach and the coast beat by breakers. Their cheeks were stinging from the icy wind. Mei Qi wrapped Song Yunxuan in a quilted jacket and then helped her wear the hat. He itched to wrap her into a big warm cotton ball. But Song Yunxuan smiled, took off her hat, and said to Mei Qi, Its not very cold. Ill just get some sea breeze. Though the sea breeze was chilly, it could make one feel the tenderness of spring to some extent. Strands of her hair waved in the wind. Mei Qi apanied Song Yunxuan to wander along the coast in the sunset. They left their footprints on the fine sand of the beach. The night was falling. In the dark blue world, the white waves on the sea were discernible. However, it was difficult to see the tall and straight man who stopped on the road not far away and kept watching Mei Qi and Song Yunxuan from a distance. The mans short hair waved in the sea breeze and his sharp eyes were fixed on the young woman who became sluggish after pregnancy. An indifferent voice came to his ears, Which one do you want to see, Mr. Chu? The woman. Do we need to get rid of that man? Well, if you can. After getting the reply, the one that asked first turned around and headed for Song Yunxuan. After less than two quarters, a woman was carefully sent into the car behind Chu Mochen. Chu Mochen turned his head and took a look at her. Then he stubbed out the cigarette held by his fingertips and then tossed it onto the ground. ... When Song Yunxuan woke up in a daze, she found herself in a luxurious room where she had never been before. Song Yunxuan couldnt help frowning on seeing the luxurious and ptial European-style decor. Song Yunxuan slightly moved her body and felt that one of her wrists was pinioned by something. With a slight pull, she heard some jingles. She turned around and found that her wrist was locked by a silver chain and the other end of the chain was linked with the silver bedside. Song Yunxuan could not help wincing andmented, What a bad taste. Yeah, a little bit. A familiar male voice came from one side of the room. Song Yunxuan frowned and twisted her head sideways, finding that Chu Mochen was right beside her. His hair was dripping wet and he wasing towards the bed from the bathroom door wearing a ck bathrobe showing his strong chest. His eyes held a smile. But it was totally different from the one he had had while they had been together in the past. It was such an indifferent smile. Song Yunxuan detested such indifferent smiles. When Chu Mochen was trying to pinch her chin, she turned her head away. The soft ck hair rubbed his fingertips. Chu Mochens smile paused slightly. Then he moved his fingers down her neck and chest. Then he stopped on her swollen belly. Song Yunxuan felt that his fingers were hot. He stroked her belly under her thin nightgown. She looked up and found that her clothes had been changed into a white ptial nightgown during the time when she was unconscious. A wide skirt wrapped around her body. But as she had been pregnant for seven months, her swollen belly was quite visible. Chu Mochen stroked her belly and looked at her, saying gently, Ive heard that you are my fiancee. Youve heard of it? Song Yunxuan looked at Chu Mochen, not knowing what he meant. Why did he say he had heard of that? Chu Mochen exined, The ne I was on made an emergencynding. Many people died because of the explosion caused by the emergencynding. I was lucky. Although I hurt my head, I was still alive. But I forgot something. Youve lost your memory? Song Yunxuan felt Chu Mochen was not telling the truth. Besides, she had never analyzed such a possibility before. Because she had not received any news of the crashed flight during the months of international rescue. If Chu Mochen really had taken that ne, all the actions of the ne would have been announced to the public, including the passengers who survived. However, she did not get any messages. Now Chu Mochen said that he took the ne and lost his memory because he was hit on the head due to an emergencynding. From her view, it was baloney. Yes. I did lose my memory. Chu Mochen answered with great seriousness. Seeing that, Song Yunxuan would almost have believed his words if he hadntid his hands on her thigh at this moment. Song Yunxuan felt his big hands moving up along her inner thigh. She immediately tightened her legs and mped his moving fingers, saying, If you really lost your memory, you should go to the doctor and have your head examined rather than do such dirty things to me here. Dirty? Chu Mochen smiled, replying, Arent you my fiancee? Besides, you are pregnant with my kid, right? Song Yunxuan knitted her brows. Chu Mochen continued with great confidence, Since you are pregnant with my kid, it shows that weve done all kinds of so-call dirty things. In that case, I can touch you whenever I want to. With this, he began to force apart her legs with his hands. He didnt know why the name Song Yunxuan was like an important thing wrapped inyers of fog in his mind, even though he could not recall anything from the past. He couldnt help but want to get close to her. He was eager to get to the bottom of everything. But after returning to Yuncheng and doing lots of research, he felt that he was just a puppet used by Song Yunxuan to suppress the Shao Family. He was somewhat disgusted with such kind of woman who sold her body to achieve her goal. However, when he saw her, he was eager to reach out and touch her as if he had been witched. He yearned to own her. It was like an instinct that was hard to suppress. It drove him crazy. His fingers were so strong that it was easy for him to dominate a pregnant woman. Besides, he had never thought of having s*x with a pregnant woman. After all, it was troublesome and he had to pay attention to lots of things. But when seeing Song Yunxuan now, he felt that he wanted to have s*x with her no matter how troublesome it was. It was just that Song Yunxuan was unwilling to do it. One of her hands was pinioned. But she pped Chu Mochen in the face with the other hand. She pped him hard across the face. Then she said coldly, showing that she did not want to be vited, Release me now. Ive got no time to do such dirty things with you. After Chu Mochen was pped in the face, the air became heavy between them. However, Song Yunxuan still put on a serious and indifferent look at this time. Her coldness announced that her body was invible now. Chu Mochen looked at Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan also squinted at Chu Mochen. The air was getting tenser and colder between them. The air was so freezing and it seemed that their blood was about to be frozen. Song Yunxuan pressed her soft and thin lips and she held her belly unconsciously, eximing to Chu Mochen, Let me go! Hearing that, Chu Mochen smiled, replying with cold eyes, Not a chance. Song Yunxuan felt that things were getting rough on hearing that. Just as she was about to fight back, Chu Mochen pressed down her fingers, prised her legs, and pinned her down. One of Song Yunxuans hands was pinioned by the lock of the bedside. And the other hand was pinned down by Chu Mochen. Seeing that he had pinned her down, Chu Mochen used the other hand to stroke her belly under the nightgown, saying with a smile, The kid is mine and so are you. Get lost! Song Yunxuan snapped. She did not look flustered at all, but she appeared extremely cold. Chu Mochen bent down. Instead of kissing her lips or neck, he lifted her nightgown and slowly kissed her swollen belly. Song Yunxuan took a deep breath and winced, not knowing what Chu Mochen would do. But she sensed the danger subconsciously. Let go of me! Youd better beg me not to hurt your kid. What on earth are you gonna do? Song Yunxuan tried hard to look up at Chu Mochens countenance. Though Chu Mochen lost the memory of the days when he had been together with her, it was like a chip was parsed when his finger touched her. There was an electric shock which was like familiarity and palpitation that burst out of his body. Why did I fall in love with you? Because you are a pervert! Song Yunxuan said bluntly. Chu Mochen smiled and kissed her belly. Then he stroked her on the forehead. Then he moved his fingers down her cheeks to her shoulders and then down the clothes to her chest. He said, Be amb. Even if youve been pregnant for seven months, you can still serve men. Go away! Song Yunxuan knew what Chu Mochen wanted to do. She began to struggle violently. Chu Mochen pinned down her wrist, asking, You wanna taste of the feeling of premature birth? Dont you have other women? Get her to satisfy you! Song Yunxuan thought of Su Xiaoran. Chu Mochen ripped her nightgown and couldnt help but kiss her neck passionately. Then he looked up at her, saying, You smell so good. Now Im pregnant. Ill not let you have your way. Seeing that she couldnt make him change his mind at the moment, she chose to use some other ways to persuade him to let her go. However, Chu Mochen smiled, Didnt you say that I liked you because Im a pervert? You are right. I am a pervert and I particrly like pregnant women like you. With this, he ripped open her nightgown. Song Yunxuan gasped, clenching her teeth. Seeing that Song Yunxuan gnashed her teeth and red at him, Chu Mochen stroked her cheeks smilingly,forting, Thats right. Because you are gonna... feel pain. Ah... Chapter 850 - Dont Mess Around

Chapter 850 Dont Mess Around

When Chu Mochen said that Song Yunxuan should gnash her teeth, he really meant it. As Song Yunxuan hadnt had s*x or got this close to a man for such a long time, her body gradually became stable and she slowly became celibate. But when Chu Mochen suddenly showed up, everything was changed. Song Yunxuan had a rough night. She thought Chu Mochen would leave after the s*x was over and she would be hurt during the s*x. But out of her expectation, Chu Mochen seemed to have calcted every move, which satisfied Song Yunxuan and was not weak. And it did not hurt the baby in her belly too much. Besides, Chu Mochen held Song Yunxuan in his arms after the s*x. He nibbled her ear and asked her affectionately, Still hurt? Song Yunxuan took a breath. Though she felt tired, she still managed to ask him coldly, What on earth do you want? Chu Mochens fingers sped one of her hands and pecked her on the smooth shoulder. It seemed like he was smelling the sweet fragrance on her body. He said leisurely, Nothing actually. Its just that I cant remember the previous things. Thus I want to recall it by contacting you. So now have you recalled anything? Song Yunxuan asked Chu Mochen. Chu Mochen chuckled to himself, Yes, physically. When can I return? After you give birth to the baby. Chu Mochen muttered. Song Yunxuan replied, frowning, Thatll take a long time. It doesnt matter. Im in no hurry. Besides, isnt it better for me to keep youpany? Song Yunxuan immediately understood what Chu Mochen meant. She struggled, trying to free herself from his arms. However, it was in vain. Chu Mochen held her back in his arms. Then he warned gently, Be amb. Its inappropriate for a pregnant woman to have too much s*x. How many times have we had s*x? You dirty dog! Song Yunxuan snapped, gnashing her teeth. Not really. Isnt it right and proper to have s*x with my wife? Song Yunxuan couldnt free herself from his arms. Neither could she make any moves. Moreover, one of her hands was chained, so she could hardly move. She wanted to free her hand from the handcuff. But she failed as the handcuff was too tight. Chu Mochen held her hands gently and stroked the back of her hands, consoling, Dont hurt yourself. I may be sad. Release me. Song Yunxuan asked. Chu Mochen pondered for a moment. Song Yunxuan thought he would refuse. But out of her expectation, Chu Mochen really took out the key from the bedside table and uncuffed her after pondering for a moment. As soon as Song Yunxuans hand was uncuffed, she steadied herself on the bed and wanted to sit up. But Chu Mochen held her firmly in his arms, asking, Where are you going? The bathroom. Song Yunxuan answered. Chu Mochen chuckled, saying, Wanna take a shower? Lets do it together. With this, he threw back the covers and got out of bed, wanting to hug her. Song Yunxuan covered her body with the pajamas that had been torn up by Chu Mochen. But her slender legs and delicate cream-colored skin still tempted Chu Mochen. Despite the fact that he couldnt remember many things rted to Song Yunxuan, when he looked at Song Yunxuans body under the light, he could understand why he was willing to make Song Yunxuan pregnant with his baby and assist her with the power of the Chu Family. It was because Song Yunxuans body, character, and eyes all entranced him. He favored everything about her and wanted to own her. He yearned to hog her. Song Yunxuan scowled at him. Chu Mochen licked his lower lip, appearing like the luxurious and handsome vampire in ancient Europe. He had all the characteristics except that his eyes were not blood-red. Song Yunxuan gripped the sheet. She stared at Chu Mochen with distrust, Wheres Su Xiaoran? I let her stay at a hotel. Why didnt you see her? Song Yunxuan asked Chu Mochen. Chu Mochen smiled, asking her in reply, Youre jealous? No. Then why did you ask? Chu Mochen leaned over and pinched her jaw with his fingers. Song Yunxuan turned her head, freed herself from his fingers, and said coldly, I just want to know if that woman will be sad if she knows you treat her like this. Ignore her. Though she saved my life, Im not half as interested in her as I am in you. With this, Chu Mochen lifted Song Yunxuan out of the bed and carried her into the bathroom, disregarding Song Yunxuans objection. The bathroom wasrge and the luxurious massage bathtub had been filled with water. Song Yunxuan was put into the bathtub. Chu Mochen followed her in. Then his eyes became scary and greedy as if he had entered another blissfulnd. Song Yunxuan subconsciously smelt the danger. Then she wanted to climb out of the bathtub. But Chu Mochen pulled her back without any difficulties, Keep still. I dont want to hurt you or the little guy in your belly. Song Yunxuan snapped, Cant you just give me a break? Youre gonna have to serve me in the next three days. Ive been celibate for quite a long time. Song Yunxuan felt scared. She knew how dominant Chu Mochen was in the s*x. But never had she expected that he could go this far. Moreover, Chu Mochen was quite aware that Song Yunxuan was pregnant. ... While in the hotel, Su Xiaoran was in a sulk the whole night. She went to the Chu Family early the next morning. She thought she would see Chu Mochen having breakfast on the breakfast table. However, when she arrived, she found that there was only Mr. Chu and Mrs. Chu on the breakfast table. Besides, their faces clouded over. After greeting the two elders, Su Xiaoran came to the topic, asking them, Uncle, aunt, howe Mochen hasnte out for breakfast? Mochen.... Mrs. Chu appeared somewhat embarrassed. It was only this morning that she learned that Chu Mochen brought back Song Yunxuan who was pregnant. The Chu Family owned a grand vi, especially the new vi, which was renovated from the old mansion. Only Chu Mochen lived in the new mansion. Mrs. Chu always had to find out who Chu Mochen brought back in person. This morning, she went to see Chu Mochen to discuss the custody of the child in Song Yunxuans belly. As soon as she opened her sons bedroom, she saw Song Yunxuan sleeping on the bed and she appeared exhausted. Moreover, there were obvious hickeys on her naked arms. Seeing that, Mrs. Chu knew what her son didst night. She questioned Chu Mochen on how he brought back Song Yunxuan. Chu Mochen answered casually, By force. Hearing that, Mrs. Chu knew her son still had feelings for Song Yunxuan. But at the moment, Mrs. Chu did not know how to answer Su Xiaorans question. However, Mr. Chu answered crisply, Go and see him for yourself. After getting Mr. Chus permission, Su Xiaoran nodded and happily went to see Chu Mochen after a few words of courtesy with Mr. and Mrs. Chu. As soon as Su Xiaoran walked out of their sight, Mrs. Chu asked her husband in bewilderment, How could you let Su Xiaoran go to see Mochen now? What if Yunxuan... Mochen needs to make a choice. Its impossible for him to both own Song Yunxuan and Su Xiaoran. As a man, Mr. Chu knew that not every man was constant in love. Thus he exined to Mrs. Chu, Su Xiaoran may stay with Mochen no matter what happens, but Song Yunxuan will never allow Mochen to have sugar babies. But you have to ask for Mochens advice first. Let them handle it on their own. Mr. Chu replied. Mrs. Chu couldnt think of any other ways, so she nodded, replying, Fine. Su Xiaoran went to the vi where Chu Mochen lived. As soon as she entered, she saw a servant cleaning the first floor in the vi. Seeing the servant, Su Xiaoran asked her, Wheres Childe Chu? He... The servant prevaricated. Su Xiaoran knitted her brows. Intuitively, she felt something was wrong. Her face clouded over and then she strode to Chu Mochens room. The door of his room was half-open. She gently pushed the door open. Then she heard intermittent low cries, which were mixed with Chu Mochens voice of teasing. Su Xiaoran was stupefied and then opened up the door. The bed was rumpled. However, Su Xiaoran couldnt see anyone except for a torn female nightdress. The low voice of sobbing was stilling to her ears intermittently. Su Xiaorans heart was racing. She padded across the room to the bathroom. The door of the bathroom was open. As soon as she entered, she saw Song Yunxuan gnawing a white towel on the thick cashmere carpet in front of the bathroom ss door and being held in Chu Mochens arms. Chu Mochen sat with his back to the bathroom door. Song Yunxuan was lying on the ground. Her face flushed and she looked embarrassed. She grasped Chu Mochens back with her fingers in pain and had left many scratches on his strong back. All the scratches were stained with the blood of different depths. Song Yunxuan was like a dying beautiful swan. After being tortured for so long, her eyes were no longer sharp or cold. Now she appeared rather weak and confused. After Su Xiaoran was together with Chu Mochen, Chu Mochen had never done such things to her. Seeing Chu Mochen treating Song Yunxuan like this, she was both jealous and angry. She subconsciously clenched her fists, snapping, Mochen, what are you doing? Hearing Su Xiaorans voice, Chu Mochen slightly frowned. It seemed that Su Xiaoran put a bit damper on his enjoyable time. He turned his head and looked at Su Xiaoran with displeasure. But he didnt stop his move. He just slowed down. He smiled, Cant you see? Im punishing her. Shes been too naughty. You... Su Xiaoran wanted to scold Chu Mochen. But Chu Mochen didnt want to see her at all. Instead, he gently stretched out his hand, pinched Song Yunxuans chin, and said, Dont shut yourself in the bathroom next time. Otherwise, I wont be so gentle after I get angry next time. Chapter 851 - Just like That Year

Chapter 851 Just like That Year

Chu Mochens behavior was beyond Su Xiaorans expectations. It never urred to her that Chu Mochen would do such things. But Miss Song is pregnant! She struggled to develop a usible reason that could persuade Chu Mochen to forget about Song Yunxuan. But Chu Mochen hugged Song Yunxuan even tighter and said, Noted. If you have no other business, please leave us alone. Chu Mochen asked her to leave. Su Xiaoran came across such things again. Feeling angry and ashamed, she clenched her teeth firmly and ran away unwillingly. Song Yunxuan bit the towel in her mouth firmly. Her eyebrows twisted because of her pain. Chu Mochen kissed her shoulder softly and asked, Will you do something that dangerous next time? Song Yunxuan clenched her teeth. She could not say a word because of the towel in her mouth. However, she could not free herself. She was exhausted and her body tensed. Then she passed out. Chu Mochen recalled what he had done from yesterday night to this morning and knew that she had reached her limit. He finished the activity onest time. Then he ced her back on the bed and helped her do the cleaning. He called the family doctor to check her condition. She was pregnant. They must be careful while making love. Though he had restrained himself for a pretty long time and would love to do as much as he liked, he still managed to hold himself in check. However, Song Yunxuan did not feel the difference whether he was in control or not. He bit his lips and gently stroked her hair before he left the room. His parents had already seen Su Xiaoran leave their home crying. So when Chu Mochen came to the dining room in a good mood to have his meal, they asked him, Whats your n about Miss Su? Just leave her to be. Chu Mochen headed to the dining room to eat. His father did not follow him, but his mother was inquisitive. She followed him and said, Hows Yunxuans assistant doingtely? Im not sure. Chu Mochen answered honestly. When he brought back Song Yunxuan, he had already asked the people in charge to get rid of Mei Qi. If there was no news about him, then he was probably dead. He used to be Gu Changges teacher. His mother reminded Chu Mochen. Chu Mochen looked at his mother, Mom, what are you implying? His mother said, You probably have forgotten his identity because of the amnesia from the ne crash. But Mei Qi is by no means a pushover. He has experienced as much as your father and me. If hes still alive, he will definitely not allow Miss Song to stay with us. Shes my fiancee. But not your wife. You havent got a proper wedding. His mother worried. Chu Mochen said, It wont be a big deal. Now that he had Song Yunxuan with him, it was all up to him to return her to her family or not. He would only return her if he felt like to. How dare the Song Family be against the Chu Family? It seemed to ur to his mother as well. She said, Its not a big deal if you keep Yunxuan with you. The Song Family can do nothing about it. However, youve also brought back Su Xiaoran. She saved your life, and theres no excuse for you not treating her well. Chu Mochen paused to think. Then he said, Well see when Yunxuan has given birth to the child. Now he had no intention to think about the issue between him and Su Xiaoran. Song Yunxuan had got all his attention. Now he had no time for Su Xiaoran. Also His mother said a bit worriedly, Be careful. Yunxuan has been pregnant for seven months already. Shes definitely not fit for this kind of activity. His mother did not want Chu Mochen to bother Song Yunxuan ever again. Chu Mochen still said, No worries, Mom. I know. His mother also knew that she could not influence young people that much. So she could only nod, hearing him say that. When Su Xiaoran returned to the hotel, she felt so angry. But when she recalled Song Yunxuans expression, she felt that Song Yunxuan was not willing for this. Then she came up with a n. ... Song Yunxuan stayed at the Chu Family for three days. Chu Mochen was relentless only on the first night. For the next two days, he was not so intense. However, they still made love once every night. She had to have the medicine after every meal to protect her embryo. She could not help but feel angry. After the dinner, Chu Mochen walked to her as usual. She stood up from her chair immediately and asked him, When will you send me back? Ive told you before. I will send you back to your family after the child is born. Id like to return now. Not now. Chu Mochen sat beside her and tried to drag her to his side. Song Yunxuan pped him on his hand. Seeing his hand pped away, Chu Mochen smiled and said, Whats wrong with staying with me? We can give you as many servants as the Song Family can to look after you. I have my own business. Your issue with the Shao Family? Chu Mochen asked. Song Yunxuan felt like after all had happened between her and Chu Mochen, they were back to the time when they were first getting together. Chu Mochen insanely tried to control her. And she insanely tried to escape and to revenge on Shao Tianze. In the end, she finally made Chu Mochen free her and help her with her revenge. And they started to trust each other more. But the air crash ruined everything they had. Chu Mochen was still the old himself. No matter how she tried to alter his mind, all he disyed was still his inherent dictatorship now afterhis memory had gone. What he was thinking was to break her wings and keep her in the cage. And she could be a regr sugar baby who lived afortable and carefree life in the house he provided. But she was by no means such a woman. She never looked forward to such a chained life. She had loads of things she would like to do. Plus, she was not over with Shao Tianze. Song Yunxuanid her hand on her belly and looked at Chu Mochen with a stubborn and indifferent face. Chu Mochen could not help butugh when he saw her being severe. He said, Every time I see you this way, I cant help but think about holding you between my arms and then... You can find other women, Chu Mochen. Song Yunxuan interrupted him, Your identity brings you better choices than me. You can have more docile girls. Why cant you just let go of me? Most men loved those obedient women. Having those women who were tamed could give men a sense of achievement. But women like her who were bad-tempered and rebellious could hardly arouse men. However, Chu Mochen did not have a simr idea. I have a different taste in women. I love rebellious women like you. Also, the more disobedient, the more I am aroused. To him, having women with a gentle nature was boring. He was addicted to conquering tricky women like Song Yunxuan. He liked Song Yunxuan, which could not be changed in a few words. What are you going to do? Song Yunxuan looked at him and said, Are you nning to keep me in your house and satisfy your perverted fantasy? We are going to have a wedding after you give birth. Does it sound nice? Chu Mochen said to her. Hearing this, Song Yunxuan frowned even more. She paused for a while and said, I will never give the child to your family after I give birth to him. You can take care of the kid on your own. I wont take it away from you. Chu Mochen then added, For sure, you will also be staying in my family. Both the mother and the child would stay with the Chu Family. It was because they belonged to him. I can take care of it on my own. Mind your own business. Saying, Song Yunxuan headed towards the main entrance of the house. Chu Mochen did not stop her. He just said, The door uses abination lock. You cannot leave the house without my code. Youd better stay here expecting the baby since theres still some time before the due date. Song Yunxuan was already leaving. She heard what Chu Mochen said and turned around to stare at him. Chu Mochen put a slyly smile on his pretty face. Song Yunxuan stared at him for a while and said, Hows Mei Qi doing? Chu Mochen changed his facial expression once she mentioned Mei Qi. He looked unpleasant. He smiled and said, Ill tell you if youe to me. Song Yunxuan did not feel like approaching him. Chu Mochen then said, If you dont, I will tell you nothing. Song Yunxuan knew what Chu Mochen was nning. But she had to know whether Mei Qi was still alive. Thus, she still walked towards him, frowningly. Chu Mochen smiled when he saw her approaching him. He then pulled her over into his arms. He ced her between his legs. One hand crept its way under her nightdress and stroked gently on her belly, Are you worried about him? You just need to tell me the result. Song Yunxuan said. Chu Mochen nodded. His fingers continued their way up her belly. He said, Still unknown yet. Song Yunxuan heard what he said and stopped his hand from touching her breast. She looked at him and said, You should have not dealt with Mei Qi like that. So what? Youre worried? He has helped me a lot. If anything happens to him, Ill not willingly be with you. Thus, Chu Mochen smiled and moved closer to her cheek. He asked, Then if I promise to look after his security, you will agree to stay? Deal. Chapter 852 - Waiting for You in Qicheng

Chapter 852 Waiting for You in Qicheng

Whether Song Yunxuan was trustworthy for her promise was not something Chu Mochen cared about for now. She would not have the chance to break her words anyway. But he really had no idea where Mei Qi was. The news that Song Yunxuan agreed to stay soon got to Su Xiaoran. Her situation had now be quite absurd. She visited the Chu Family several times, hoping to be recognized by the elders to strengthen her position. But what the elders said was obscure. To be more explicit, they seemed to say that they would not provide any support or help. Of course, if Chu Mochen denied it, his parents would never admit it on behalf of their son. Su Xiaoran was furious. She put in so much effort to get to Yuncheng from Qicheng. She thought she had some connection with Chu Mochen as the so-called lifesaver. It never came to her that she could not get a solid status in the Chu Family. She would like to ask for a favor in return, but it did not seem to work out smoothly. Su Xiaoran lived in the hotel, rendering her unnecessary. But she hated to leave for now. At this time, she figured out who Song Yunxuan actually was and that Song Yunxuan and Shao Tianze from the Shao enterprise were foes all the time. So she came up with a n making use of Shao Tianze. It was said that the enemys enemy was an ally. Since her enemy was Song Yunxuan, the Shao Family became her ally since they were Song Yunxuans enemies, too. Cautiously, Su Xiaoran paid Shao Tianze a visit. She heard that Shao Tianze had just been discharged from the hospital and brought him many nutrition supplements as gifts. But unfortunately, Shao Tianze was not at home. His housekeeper was also too busy to treat her properly. Nevertheless, since she was here for Shao Tianze, the house servants still politely asked her business with their master. Su Xiaoran thus said, Id like to talk about Song Yunxuan with Mr. Shao. The house servants also knew that Shao Tianze and Song Yunxuan had a deep-seated hatred. Then they felt obliged to tell Mr. Shao about this if she mentioned Song Yunxuan. However, they could only wait for his return before they were able to do so. Su Xiaoran could not meet him, so she asked the servants, Where has your master gone? The servant found it a bit difficult but still said, Miss Gu is missing, so Mr. Shao has been looking for her these days. Gu Changle? Su Xiaoran asked. The servant nodded, Yes. Then I guess Ill be back next time. Since it was Gu Changles missing, Shao Tianze would be busy for a while. After all, Gu Changle was supposed to be Shao Tianzes lover. Now that his lover was missing, he would hardly spare his attention for anything else. If she really hoped to discuss the n to take down Song Yunxuan, she had to wait until Gu Changle was found. Su Xiaoran had just returned to the hotel from the Shao Family when her parents called to check up on her from home. They first asked, Have you met Chu Mochens parents yet? Do they like you? Su Xiaorans parents thought a lot of her. When they knew that she had saved Chu Mochen, they persuaded her to send him back to Yuncheng. She could then take the chance to build a good rtionship with his parents. Su Xiaorans parents supposed that Su Xiaoran could be Chu Mochens fiancee and be recognized by his family because she had saved his life. Then when she actually married him, the Su Family could also benefit from their marriage. After all, the merchants cared the most about the profit of a business. No matter the profit wasrge or small, they would not let a chance pass by. Now that their daughter knew Chu Mochen and even had saved him, her parents expected her to be recognized by Chu Mochens parents as soon as possible. Since their daughter was also a wealthy youngdy, they felt that she had everything Chu Mochens parent would like their daughter-inw to have. Thus, they were waiting for the good news. But Su Xiaoran did not say a word for quite a while. Her parents knew that it did not go well. Thus, they asked, Whats the matter? It didnt go well, did it? Su Xiaoran said, Chu Mochen has already had a fiancee in Yuncheng. Yes, but Song Yunxuans already dead, right? When they agreed to have their daughter send Chu Mochen back to Yuncheng, they felt that nothing was in their way. Rumors had that Song Yunxuan was so ill and passed away. Thus, they sent Su Xiaoran to follow Chu Mochen back to Yuncheng. Shes not dead yet. Su Xiaoran told her parents. Her parents were surprised and could hardly believe it. They said, Hows that possible? Ive had someone check it before. They didnt have the wedding before her death. Ive already seen her. Shes quite healthy and carrying Mochens child. Shes been pregnant for seven months now. Her parents took some time to digest the fact. Then they asked, Then dear, what are you gonna do? And whats his attitude towards Song Yunxuan? It was evident that her parents still had some hope. Since Chu Mochen had lost his memory because of the air crash, he should have forgotten Song Yunxuan. Thus, his affection for Song Yunxuan should also have disappeared ordingly. But the reality was not like their imagination. Su Xiaoran said jealously, Though Chu Mochen has forgotten many things about Song Yunxuan, he still fell for her the moment he saw her. Hearing this, her parents both frowned, Chu Mochen is still with Song Yunxuan? You bet. Today I visited his parents. And they said that Mochen wants to keep her in their house. And theyre gonna have the wedding once she gives birth. Hearing this, her parents felt a little discouraged. If Chu Mochen did marry Song Yunxuan, then their daughters tiresome journey to Yuncheng would be useless. Moreover, if she could not marry Chu Mochen, there was no way they could maximize their gains from him. Her parents lost in their thought. Su Xiaoran was also a bit at a loss. She asked her parents over the phone, frowningly, Mom, Dad, what do you think I should do next? I want to get Mochen back from that b*tch. Her mother found it challenging. So she looked at her husband next to her and suggested, Why not just ask Xiaoran toe back early? Hearing her wife suggesting this, Su Xiaorans father frowned hard and strongly opposed, No way! Shes already followed him to Yuncheng. And she actually saved him. If she returns to Qicheng now, not only she but also I, as the father, we will both lose face. After Su Xiaoran and Chu Mochen went to Yuncheng, he believed that his daughter would be the madam of the Chu Family. Thus, he mentioned their rtionship to his friends, families, and his business partners several times. Plus, many people even ttered him just because they learnt that his daughter was going to be the madam of the Chu Family. Things would get ugly if he ate his words and said that his daughter was dumped. How could the Su Family lose face like this? Su Xiaorans father, by no means, would let this happen. So after hearing what his daughter had said, he suggested, Chu Mochen has forgotten your favor. But you cannot let him go this easily. Su Xiaoran also shared his thoughts. She nodded and answered, I know. Chu Mochen likes Song Yunxuan, yeah? In fact, I think he might only like her belly and the baby inside. Then you should try to get rid of the baby. What Su Xiaorans father said scared her mother. She had some rtives in Yuncheng, so she knew about the current situation in the city and what Song Yunxuan had done before. Thus, she reminded her husband, If its hard to do, then just dont do it. I dont think Chu Mochen will forget our favor. Its just because he already had a fiancee before the ident that he cannot marry Xiaoran. Xiaoran should just return to Qicheng and marry someone like us. I believe Chu Mochen will return this favourter when we encounter any difficulty in the future. What the mother said only got the cold-eyed stare from the father. The father looked at his wife, Who do you think you are? If Chu Mochen doesnt want to marry Xiaoran to return the favour, why will he help us out during our downs? We dont have any adversity now. Even if we do, theres no guarantee that he will help us. Thats not true. The Chu Family is known for their faith in Yuncheng. The mother tried hard to persuade her husband to get her daughter back from Yuncheng instead of struggling with Song Yunxuan. She did not think her daughter was a match for Song Yunxuan. However, her husband did not listen to her. He said stubbornly, Xiaoran likes Chu Mochen. Since she likes him, why should she just return to Qicheng before she ever gives it a try? Su Xiaorans father encouraged her to struggle with Song Yunxuan. The mother wanted to have a few words with her daughter, but her husband did not give her the phone. In the end, she could only tell her daughter over the phone, Xiaoran, Song Yunxuan is a tough opponent. Look out for this. And if you are tired, just return to Qicheng. Mom and Dad are here waiting for you, Xiaoran. Chapter 853 - Found Gu Changle

Chapter 853 Found Gu Changle

What Su Xiaorans mother said echoed in her ears as well as her fathers instructions. Xiaoran, you have to fight. You cant let Chu Mochen go. There wont be a second chance in your life. Wealthy and handsome as Chu Mochen was, Su Xiaoran wouldnt meet anybody else like him. What her father said made sense. Su Xiaoran nodded, I see, Dad. Su Xiaorans mother kept banging on about she must stay far away from Song Yunxuan. But her father obviously was on her side, If you have certainty, go and get the man. You saved him. He wont do anything to you. I see. Su Xiaoran was amenable to her father. After they said goodbye, Su Xiaoran put down the phone and squinted her eyes. She chose toe here. She wouldnt return empty-handed. Even if Chu Mochen had Song Yunxuan, she might as well get rid of Song Yunxuan. She couldnt just go back to Qicheng like this. Otherwise, this trip would be in vain. She made up her mind and began to think about how to get rid of Song Yunxuan. She heard clearly what her mother said on the phone just now. Her mother assumed that Song Yunxuan was a very capable woman. Therefore, she couldnt go mad or have a row with Chu Mochen. She would just endure it. It was a joke that a man who had money and power would love one woman for a lifetime. She must pretend to be generous and tolerant. Since Chu Mochen treated Song Yunxuan well, she could do the same. Su Xiaoran figured out what to do next. She made progress and saw the way forward. However, Shao Tianze couldnt find where Gu Changle was for a long time. The people he sent out to search for Gu Changle all failed. A detective agency took the mission and managed to investigate all traces of Gu Changle on the day she went missing. They searched along her itinerary and got stuck at Marie Hospital. Weve checked Marie Hospital and pulled the security video. No trace was found. But thats thest known location of Miss Gu. Someone who was in charge of the searching operation said. Hearing this, Shao Tianze said, Keep looking in that hospital. Weve checked the hospital. Search every inch of Marie Hospital. She lost track there. Dig her out at any cost. Shao Tianze was the sponsor. He could make any request. The detective agency had to do as the client requested. If any of you finds Changle, Ill double your pay. When it came to money, they were motivated a lot. No one hated money. They could do anything as long as the reward was high enough. Mr. Shao, you may stay here for news. The head of one of the detective agencies told Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze nodded. Then all the agencies left. Shao Tianzes fingers clenched on the wheelchair. He was worried about Gu Changle. It had been four days. He had been looking for her for four days, but no good news. What happened to Gu Changle? Was she trapped, or did she want to leave him? Shao Tianzes hands were ced on the stump of his legs. Darkness enveloped him. He became a little irritable. If only he had been whole. But what could he do if he had been whole? He had never been able to beat Gu Changge. How wicked was that b*tch? She was still alive. Shao Tianze held a grudge. However, it had been hard to hear from Song Yunxuan. From the day that he lost his legs, he knew there was information asymmetry between Song Yunxuan and him. He was at her mercy due to this. Moreover, he had no way and no strength to fight back. Now he was like meat on a cutting board. Song Yunxuan kept his life only because she enjoyed seeing how miserable he was. When she got tired of this, she would kill him without hesitation. He had lost his legs. But he was still at stake. The pressure took his breath away. At this time, Gu Changle went missing again. It was really distressing. ... Song Yunxuanplied with Chu Mochens request. Chu Mochen kept her in the Chu Family until giving birth. She would stay in the Chu Family. It was just that she had to check if Mei Qi was alive. Chu Mochen was not concerned about Mei Qis life. When he took Song Yunxuan over, he ordered to kill anyone except Song Yunxuan. But Song Yunxuan wanted to know if Mei Qi was alive. He didnt want to kill Mei Qi that much. Considering Song Yunxuans performance on bed, Chu Mochen was sure that she hadnt had s*x for a long time. She was like a virgin. Last night was like her first time. It was fascinating. While thinking about this, Chu Mochen turned his attention to Song Yunxuan, who was standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows and looking outside. He was in light beige casual trousers and a white T-shirt. There was a pair of sses on his nose. He had been reading a book. Now he looked up at Song Yunxuan. The lenses blocked his sight. He raised his hand and took off the sses. Then he got up and walked towards Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan had been standing at the window for almost half an hour. She was looking outside quietly. He was not sure what she was thinking. Chu Mochen felt at ease looking at her back. Suddenly, he had an urgent feeling to walk over and give her a hug. He stretched out his hand from behind Song Yunxuan and then pulled her into his arms. He held Song Yunxuan tight. Song Yunxuan sighed and raised her head to look at Chu Mochen. Chu Mochen smiled, What are you thinking? Song Yunxuan said, I havent heard from Mei Qi. Chu Mochen was a little upset when she mentioned Mei Qi. He wanted Song Yunxuan only to have eyes for him. Mei Qi was just an assistant. Why did he take so much space in her mind? Hes alive. Chu Mochen kissed her earlobe, sneering, He has lived so long and has been through a lot. When I took you, he was caught but he found a way to escape very quickly. We just dont know where he hides. Mei Qi had experienced a lot. It was true that he wouldnt be killed easily. Song Yunxuan believed that he sessfully escaped. But she wanted Mei Qi back. She wanted him to be by her side. She needed him on many matters, especially on the matter of Gu Changle. Im going to Marie Hospital this afternoon. Song Yunxuan said. Chu Mochen smiled, Which doctor are you familiar with in that hospital? Ill invite her over. I want to go there in person. Its too much trouble to invite her over. Not at all. I can call any doctor of Marie Hospital over for you. Song Yunxuan believed that Chu Mochen could do that. But seeing the doctor was not her main purpose. Id love for you to go with me. Would you? Song Yunxuan looked up to Chu Mochen. She looked calm. That kind of impatience and disgust in her eyes when she was brought back disappeared. Chu Mochen looked into her eyes. He hesitated. He enjoyed her current expression. But... Give me your word. What? Song Yunxuan asked him. Chu Mochen said, Promise me that you wont mess around in the hospital, and you wont leave me. I promise. Song Yunxuan said. Is that all? Chu Mochen seemed a little dissatisfied. Song Yunxuan frowned, What else do you want? Chu Mochen lowered his head and stamped his lips on Song Yunxuans lips, This. The kiss was gentle. Song Yunxuan epted it. She had been living in the Chu Family. She couldnt leave. She had to give him things he wanted. Against him was not a wise thing to do. Then lets go after lunch. Okay. Chu Mochen agreed. After lunch, Song Yunxuan and Chu Mochen were heading out to Marie Hospital. She didnt know if it was a coincidence. When they set off, Su Xiaoran just stepped into the Chu Family. Seeing they were heading out, she asked them, Mochen, are you going out with Miss Song? Yunxuan is going to Marie Hospital for an examination. You can stay and chat with my parents. After that, he took Song Yunxuans shoulder and walked outside. The scene of Chu Mochen holding Song Yunxuans shoulder stimted Su Xiaorans jealousy. Her eyes looked ming. They went out together and Su Xiaoran stayed here to talk with Chu Mochens mother. She wouldnt let that happen. What a coincidence. Ive been feeling under the weather recently. Could I go with you? Chu Mochen frowned. He wanted to refuse. He didnt want Su Xiaoran to get in the way. But Song Yunxuan consented before he could refuse, Come with us, Miss Su. We women should take care of ourselves, lest we even dont know what the problem is. Su Xiaoran smiled at what Song Yunxuan said. Then she got the brass neck and got in Chu Mochens car. Chapter 854 - Her Tactics

Chapter 854 Her Tactics

Song Yunxuan closed her eyes all the way. And Su Xiaoran who was on the side was observing Song Yunxuans expression and reaction from time to time. Somehow, as soon as she saw Song Yunxuans face, she would immediately think of what Chu Mochen and Song Yunxuan had done after she broke into Chu Mochens room that morning. What they had done was shameful, but she was very jealous of Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan had turned to be pregnant. Nevertheless, even if Chu Mochen did not remember much about her, he still had such a strong interest in her like his soul was hooked on her. At the thought of this, she could not help clenching her fists and then took a breath, no longer looking at Song Yunxuans face lest the more she looked at Song Yunxuan, the more ufortable and angrier she felt. Though Song Yunxuan was resting with her eyes closed, she could clearly feel Su Xiaorans envious eyes on her. There was also something malicious in her eyes. However, she could clean up a woman like Gu Changle. What did Su Xiaoran count for? Su Xiaoran followed them shamelessly, which was really embarrassing. After arriving at Marie Hospital, Chu Mochen took care of Song Yunxuan, going straight to the doctors consulting room. She didnt even have to register. It could be seen that for Song Yunxuan, Marie Hospital was so familiar and special. Additionally, the Chu Family also had shares in this renowned maternity hospital in Yuncheng. Chu Mochen was half owner of this hospital. These days, Chu Mochen had been pestering Song Yunxuan by having s*x with her. Although Chu Mochen was very gentle with her, they still over-exercised. Su Xiaoran was not convenient to listen to the doctors diagnosis. Thus, when preparing to find the department doctor, Chu Mochen apanied Song Yunxuan to leave. Su Xiaoran was left alone to find the doctors office she needed. The doctors office was on the third floor. It happened that there were a lot of people in the elevator and Su Xiaoran felt that the third floor was not too high, so she decided to go by the stairs. She had not expected that, on the first floor of the stairs, there is a staircase extending to the first and second floor underground. Usually, few doctors and patients went to the first or second floor underground. But today was very different. As soon as she reached thending, she saw two women in white coats hurrying up the stairs down to the first and second floor underground. The two women were talking about something as they climbed the stairs. They panicked while speaking as if they had just seen something terrible. s, that woman is really miserable. She was kept there for four or five days without food and was... She had not quite finished and the other one said, I feel a little nervous now that that is happening in the hospital. Our hospital has such good security. When did those thugs get in? Yes. Whats sicker is to be intimate with that woman in the morgue. Its sick of them to get hard with so many dead bodies there. They must be perverts. The two women walked on as they talked. Seeing that Su Xiaoran standing on the stairs of the first floor was wrinkling eyebrows to listen to their conversations, the two changed their faces, covered their mouths immediately, and then hurried away. Hearing the two womens words, Su Xiaoran could not move her steps. What was happening on the ground floor? She frowned, considering whether to go downstairs. However, just as she was about to move, she saw two men running down the stairs. This time they were male doctors. As they went down, they whispered, I heard that this unfortunate woman was no ordinary woman... She belongs to Gus. Gu Changle? Yeah. How miserable she is! Hush. Hold down that voice. Get over there before the cops get here. I heard that this woman was so vicious that she killed her sister and hooked up with her brother-inw. Then she deserved what happened to her. She was tortured by perverts. It was God that gave her what she deserved. The two male doctors also went down to the first and second floor underground, apparently eager to see what was going on. Su Xiaoran moved and then went down to the first and second floor underground. And she was particrly concerned about what the two doctors just said that it was Gu Changle who was trapped in the basement by the perverts. If it was Gu Changle, it would be a big deal. Gu Changle was Song Yunxuans nemesis, wasnt she? Su Xiaoran was merely listening to what others said, so she did not know what the situation was. She hurried down to the first and second floor underground. When she got to the first floor underground, she found that many people were talking on the lower floor. Su Xiaoran followed and continued to go down. She reached the second floor below and followed the sound of voices. Then she saw the crowd crowded around the brightly lit entrance to the underground mortuary. They were whispering to each other in low voices. Su Xiaoran moved forward and pushed her way through the crowd to the door. Then she saw a woman lying on the ground not far from the door. The woman was covered in cotton-padded clothes, but there were torn clothes and some lunchboxes next to her. There were even dirty feces next to her. The scene was a mess. She could even see sperm stains on the ground. It was disgusting to look at it. There were also dry sperm stains on the womans face. The people next to her were pointing at her. The voice of discussion reached Su Xiaorans ears quietly. I heard that pervert kept her here for days. I wonder if she ate anything. She must have eaten something. Look! That pervert has bought her something to eat. Someone just went to check it just now. It looked like they had s*xst night. Oh, thats terrible. Two? Why did I hear it was three or four? So many perverts? The people lowered their voices to talk about the hearsay. However, Su Xiaoran felt cold all over when listening to these stories and looking at Gu Changle, who was lying on the ground with her lips turning white and half alive. The cold rushed from the soles of her feet to her head. At the sight of a few used duraxes around Gu Changle, Su Xiaoran couldnt bear it anymore. She rushed out of the crowd and retched. She hadnt had anything to eat this morning, so she didnt vomit anything. But when she looked up, it seemed to her that the second floor of the basement had be like a hell with terrible repression. She did not care to watch the scene of bustle. She grabbed the banister and started up the stairs quickly. The sound of her high heels tramping the stairs was soon heard throughout the corridor. Su Xiaoran rushed from the second floor underground to the first floor in one breath. Just as she was about to take a breath, she felt her stomach writhing and thought of Gu Changles plight. She let out a whoop, grabbed the banister, and threw up on the stairs. The smell of vomit went up the nose. Su Xiaoran was in a hurry to leave. However, as soon as she turned around, she saw Song Yunxuan nearby smiling at her, with white fur and a ck maternity dress. Chu Mochen was not by her side. Su Xiaoran was stunned. Her line of sight was fixed in Song Yunxuans slightly curved lip angle. She had not had time to ask Song Yunxuan anything. Song Yunxuan took the initiative to ask her, Miss Su, whats wrong with you? Not very well. Su Xiaoran did not want to talk about what she had seen from the second floor underground. But Song Yunxuan looked at her and said, You look very bad. Havent you gone to see a doctor yet? Im going. Looking at Song Yunxuans face, Su Xiaoran could not help but think of Gu Changles miserable situation. She could not help but consider that this matter should be rted to Song Yunxuan. Seeing Su Xiaoran very defensively looking at her, Song Yunxuan walked towards her. Su Xiaoran took a step back subconsciously. It was like she was hiding from some cruel monsters. Song Yunxuan saw her reflexively retreating, hesitated, and asked, Shall I call Mochen to apany you to the doctor? No. I can manage. Su Xiaoran refused with chattering teeth. Then she got up and went upstairs. Looking at her being desperate to get away, Song Yunxuan smiled slightly, Miss Su, there seems to be something in the morgue on the second floor underground. Did you go down to watch it? Su Xiaoran had nned to go upstairs. But at Song Yunxuans words, her steps froze. She did not know what Song Yunxuan meant by asking her. She turned slowly, had something to speak, but stopped. Song Yunxuan looked at her and opened her mouth firstly, I heard that a few perverts were holding a woman prisoner and keeping her in the morgue. Su Xiaoran looked at Song Yunxuan, eyes a little shivering. Miss Su, it would be better for you not to see such things and not to gather around such a crowd, or else you might get unlucky. Song Yunxuans words embraced a profound meaning. Su Xiaoran was tightly holding the handrail of the stairs as her blood in her fingertips was like being frozen. She felt unable to move another step under the gaze of Song Yunxuan. Seeing her standing still, Song Yunxuan asked, Miss Su, are you OK? Do you want me to go with you to the doctor? No... No, Ill go myself. With that, Su Xiaoran ran away. Listening to the tapping of Su Xiaorans high heels as she hurried up the stairs, Song Yunxuan smiled. Then she looked down at the stairs that led to the first and second floor underground. Then she squinted and started to walk downstairs. Just as she was lifting her foot, her arm was seized by a force that stopped her from going any further. Chu Mochens voice echoed, Didnt you say it was bad luck to watch all this? Youre pregnant, so dont go. Song Yunxuan turned her head to look at Chu Mochen and smiled, I am different. Im impervious to poison. Then she gently removed Chu Mochens hand and went down the first and second floor underground. Chapter 855 - Giving Advice and Suggestions

Chapter 855 Giving Advice and Suggestions

There were still plenty of people on the second floor below. After all, what had happened was so embarrassing. Shortly, after Song Yunxuan reached the second floor underground, the police arrived. Then they started to disperse the crowd. Song Yunxuan looked from a distance with her eyes slightly narrowed. It was hard to tell whether the expression on her face was the pleasure after avenging or sarcasm. Chu Mochen who stood nearby watched her. The first and second floors underground were bleak and cold, and the weather had not warmed up. So he reached out, trying to put the clothes on her shoulders. As soon as the clothes touched Song Yunxuans shoulder, she turned her head, looked at Chu Mochen, and smiled, Im not cold. She wore beautiful and expensive furs, gentle and leisured. There was no hint of unhappiness on her face. Even seeing Gu Changles appearance of difiture, she just slightly constricted her pupils. She didnt have a big wave of expression. Chu Mochen did not listen to her but put his coats on her to wrap her up, The tests are done. Its time to go. Okay. Song Yunxuan responded. She nced back as she turned to go up the stairs. Chu Mochen followed Song Yunxuans line of sight and saw the direction in which she was looking, which was the morgue where Gu Changle was. He thought the woman in his arms wasplicated. But her level ofplexity was totally eptable to him. He kissed her earlobe and whispered, Lets go home. Song Yunxuan looked up at him and then smiled, OK. He did not know what was going on in Song Yunxuans mind. However, even though he lost the bits and pieces that he once got along with her, he still liked her from the bottom of his heart. His vision was firmly drawn to Song Yunxuan magically. After they got in the car, Chu Mochen did not care whether Su Xiaoran came back or not and started the car to leave. Song Yunxuan said, Miss Su has note back. Lets go back first. She may not be finished in a while. Ill send the driver to pick her up. As a matter of fact, Chu Mochen, in the course of getting along with Song Yunxuan, repelled others toe in, especially such people as Su Xiaoran. But Song Yunxuan smiled, Miss Su came with us. It should be our duty to take her back. Its kind of bad that were leaving like this. Hearing her words, Chu Mochen looked at her, I thought you didnt like her. But she likes you. Song Yunxuan said. Chu Mochen reached out and gently squeezed her chin. Then he looked at her straight in the eye and asked her, Are you jealous? No, Im not. No? Chu Mochen was visibly displeased. Song Yunxuan said, If you were worried that I would be jealous, you wouldnt bring Miss Su back. And you wouldnt do anything to make me sad. The great change appeared in Chu Mochens mind. He only contacted Song Yunxuan less than ten days. However, the feeling Song Yunxuan gave him was so familiar that he could not imagine the state of mind that he had nned to dispose of the child she would give birth to. When I first came back to Yuncheng, I couldnt remember a lot of things clearly, so I was a little thoughtless. What do you mean? Song Yunxuan asked Chu Mochen. Chu Mochen looked at her in the eye and said, About the baby you will give me. Song Yunxuan was nomittal. Indeed, the decision he had made really made her furious, so he was right to say that he had been thoughtless. If this was a deliberate decision, Chu Mochen would be the next Shao Tianze. Song Yunxuan gently turned her head. She removed her chin from Chu Mochens hand. Chu Mochen watched her remove her chin from his hand. He smiled, Are you still angry? Its up to you. She wondered if he would have further contact with Su Xiaoran, or change his mind. After all, Su Xiaoran was a highly uncertain risk factor. They were looking at each other. At this moment, Su Xiaoran hurried over to Chu Mochens car. She saw Chu Mochen and Song Yunxuan sitting on the drivers seat and the passengers seat. She could only sit in the back seat discontentedly. Song Yunxuan could see from the rearview mirror that Su Xiaorans face was still very pale. She smiled, Miss Su, have you got your inspection results? Hearing Song Yunxuans question, Su Xiaoran was first stiff and then said, Miss Song, thank you for your concern. Im fine. Thats good. Song Yunxuan looked ahead with a smile. As Chu Mochen turned the wheel to drive away from the hospital, he asked Su Xiaoran, Let me take you back to the hotel. Su Xiaoran could not refuse at all. Looking at Chu Mochens expression, she could only nod and say, OK, please. Youre wee. Now Chu Mochen was distant and polite to her. When he just returned to Yuncheng, during the time that he had not seen Song Yunxuan, he had be gradually close to Su Xiaoran. But the advent of Song Yunxuan changed everything. Chu Mochen became more and more indifferent to her. If she had known the result, she would have not rushed to Marie Hospital to attack Song Yunxuan. Now she shot herself in the foot. It seemed impossible to get rid of Song Yunxuan from both of them. Su Xiaoran was very fretful but could not say it out. She had to submit to Chu Mochen to take her back to the hotel. What made her feel even more ufortable was that after Chu Mochen dropped her off at the hotel, he asked her, When are you going back to Qicheng? His words were almost a merciless blow to all her dreams. She had expected to marry Chu Mochen, to stay by Chu Mochens side forever, and to stay in Yuncheng. But now, hearing him say this, she understood. Even though she had lied to Chu Mochen that she had saved his life, he was still eager for her to leave Yuncheng. It was a real turn-off. For a moment, she did not know how to answer Chu Mochens question. Seeing that she did not answer immediately, Song Yunxuan said, Miss Su, youve just arrived in Yuncheng, so youd better stay for a while before you go back. If you feel bored, you can ask me toe out with you. Su Xiaoran didnt dare to go out with such a person. At the thought of Gu Changles fate after she conspired against Song Yunxuan, Su Xiaoran felt palpitations in her heart. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Chu Mochen gently said, Youre pregnant now. Dont move around. Wherever you want to go, Ill go with you. In a few short days, Chu Mochen became so gentle and gave intensive care to Song Yunxuan. Su Xiaoran was jealous. But at the same time, she knew very well that there was no chance of staying with Chu Mochen unless something was done. She twisted her eyebrows and said to Chu Mochen, Im going back now. Ill let you know if I want to return to Qicheng. Chu Mochen nodded. Then he drove away with Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan sat in the passenger seat of the car. Chu Mochen looked at her with a smile. Is that how you treat your rival in love? Not exactly a rival in love. But Im really worried that you go out with her while youre pregnant. He was no stranger to jealousy among rich women. The womens means of infighting always pushed the limits of stupid men. Fortunately, he was not a foolish man. Thus, in any case, he would not want Song Yunxuan to have too much contact with Su Xiaoran. Miss Su will be so upset that you did this to her for me. As long as youre not sad. Chu Mochen answered casually. But such a casual remark made Song Yunxuan slightly stunned. Then her eyes fell on Chu Mochen. Chu Mochen seemed to feel her eyes on him, so he smiled and asked her, Wont you be upset if you miscarry? If she went out with Su Xiaoran, Su Xiaoran would have a bad idea on her belly. If something happened to the seven-month-old unborn baby, she would miscarry and suffer a great deal. Song Yunxuan listened to his question and replied, Yes. If you feel bad, you can stay in the Chu Family for the time being. I know what is appropriate and I can take care of you. Chu Mochen spared no efforts to soothe her feelings in the Chu Family. And he hoped she would not think otherwise. Perhaps due to his words just now, Song Yunxuan became quiet a lot. After a long time, she said, Id like to go out when Im free. Chu Mochen nodded, Anytime. Of course, he only let her walk around when he was there to follow and watch her. Otherwise, it wouldnt be good if something happened. Song Yunxuan did not go to say anything else. After listening to him, she just looked out of the window and gently closed her eyes, like being tired. It was not over yet. Wave after wave, the enemies were never just a few people in sight. Song Yunxuans fingers clenched gently. When Su Xiaoran returned to the hotel, she drank two big sses of water. After trying to calm down, Su Xiaoran put out her hand to dial Shao Tianzes phone number. Now, she had to find another way. If she and Song Yunxuan yed hardball, she had no chance of winning with Song Yunxuan. And she suspected that the reason why Song Yunxuan came to Marie Hospital today was to let her see the end of Gu Changle. She showed her the punishment to Gu Changle as a warning. Song Yunxuan had nned all this for her to see. Su Xiaoran was indeed afraid as Song Yunxuan had expected. However, she would notpletely leave Yuncheng just because of a little fear in her heart. She finally made it to Yuncheng and her parents had high hopes for her. How could she get nothing and run back to Qicheng in disgrace? It was impossible. It was absolutely impossible. Chapter 856 - Take Gu Yi Back

Chapter 856 Take Gu Yi Back

Su Xiaoran remembered howrge dreams her father had for her. While waiting for Shao Tianze to answer the call, she was thinking about how to put it. She couldnt go back to Qicheng. She couldnt leave Yuncheng just like that. She saved Chu Mochen. She must make good use of that to get her due interests from him. Her best-case scenario was to marry him, to be his wife, and to be the hostess of the Chu Family. But she had no more advantages than Song Yunxuan did. The only leverage she had was that she saved him. After the air crash, Chu Mochen lost his memory. In the beginning, she thought that he might forget Song Yunxuan and no longer be attracted to her. But she was daydreaming based on the current situation. Even if Chu Mochen lost his memory, he was still attracted to Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan seemed to have a certain trait that drew Chu Mochen step by step. With heavy hearts, Su Xiaoran frowned. She had a feeling that Song Yunxuan was a tough opponent. Shao Tianze answered the call after a few seconds. Just when Su Xiaoran felt nobody was avable, a mans voice came to her ear, Who are you looking for? Su Xiaoran had never been in contact with Shao Tianze. She thought it was Shao Tianze speaking, so she came straight to the point, I know who hurt Gu Changle. The man went silent for a while, and then she heard a low voice, President Shao, a woman wants to speak to you. She imed that she knew who hurt Miss Gu. At that moment, Su Xiaoran realized that the previous man was not Shao Tianze. She was on hold patiently. But Shao Tianze sounded a little impatient, Everyone knows its Song Yunxuan. Who else would hurt Changle? I can help him take revenge on Song Yunxuan. Su Xiaoran added quickly. The assistant who listened to the phone said to Shao Tianze, Mr. Shao, the woman said that she could help you get revenge on Song Yunxuan. It caught Shao Tianzes attention. Shao Tianze took the phone. His voice was maic but tired, Whos this? Su Xiaoran replied, I am Su Xiaoran from the Su Family in Qicheng. Qicheng was a first-tier city, but it was not aspetitive as Yuncheng at all. There were few marriages between the highborn in Qicheng and Yuncheng. Therefore, Shao Tianze had always looked down upon Qicheng before. But those days were gone. Now he would like to listen to anyone talking about cooperation. He would hear them out. Shao Tianze said, What do you want? Shao Tianze went straight to the subject. Su Xiaoran knew about Gu Changles current situation. Shao Tianze didnt have the time to make small talk. She said, I saved Chu Mochen. Unsurprisingly, Shao Tianzes voice became obviously tense, You mean, Chu Mochen is still alive? Yes. Since Chu Mochen went back to Yuncheng, he kept his whereabouts confidential. No one knew that the Childe Chu who disappeared in the air crash was still alive, except Song Yunxuan. Shao Tianze took a breath, How did it happen? When rumors had it that Chu Mochen died, Shao Tianze thought Song Yunxuan lost great support. At this very moment, when Song Yunxuan was able to crush the Shao Family, Chu Mochen came back safe and sound. Would the Shao Family be doomed? He and Gu Changle were screwed. They had nothing to lose but their lives, let alone their lives depended on Song Yunxuans mood. Whenever Song Yunxuan wanted them to die, they would die. On one hand, he and Gu Changle must mp their tails carefully like a bereaved dog. On the other hand, he was still secretly thinking of a way to bring Song Yunxuan down, although the chances were very small. But he couldnt simplyply and waited for their doom. Obviously, Su Xiaoran understood it. So, she exined, The wrecked ne indeed went missing. All the passengers and crew on that ne remain unounted for. But Chu Mochen survived because he temporarily changed his flight and destination. Unfortunately, that ne was forced tond. During the forcednding, one-third of the passengers were killed and part of the passengers were seriously injured. So was Chu Mochen. He got banged up in the ident, which caused memory loss. Shao Tianze was skeptical about her exnation, I havent heard anything about such a big air ident? The heavy casualties would have an adverse impact on the airlines reputation. In addition, the missing nes shocked the international public opinion at that time. They didnt want to cause extra trouble, so they secretly bribe the press to sit on the story. They silenced all the injured passengers and family members of the dead with a huge amount ofpensation. Chu Mochen only had a head injury. Why didnt the Chu Family refute the rumors? His family didnt know that he was alive. The airline information was messy. It still showed that he was on the original missing flight. After the forcednding, the airline could not find out his identity. They arranged his admission to the hospital. I found out who he was and took care of him for a long time. I told him that we were on the same ne and I saved him at a crucial time. Shao Tianze sneered with some sarcasm, In other words, you are not really his savior. Yes. But your identity as his savior is great. Su Xiaoran nodded, I felt the same way. So I think I can help you. Why are you helping me? Shao Tianze asked Su Xiaoran. Su Xiaoran said, You know I want to pinch profit from him by telling him I saved him, dont you? You want to marry him? Shao Tianze was right about it. Su Xiaoran enjoyed talking to smart people. It was much easier to understand each other. Su Xiaoran answered, Yes. Why do you choose to cooperate with me? Because youre the only one who can keep Song Yunxuan at bay and help me bring her down. Su Xiaorans words were full of fighting willingness. Yet Shao Tianze felt it ridiculous. Do you think you can beat Song Yunxuan easily? Shao Tianze did not tell her Song Yunxuans true identity. Because he was afraid that if he did tell her that Song Yunxuan was Gu Changge, she would give up fighting and hide in Qicheng. It was not easy to find an idiot who was willing to cooperate with him now. What was more, Su Xiaoran came to him herself. How could he scare her away? He wanted to hear what Su Xiaoran nned to do against Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan is a cruel-hearted woman, but she must have weaknesses. We just need to hit where it hurts. This was a normal and mediocre idea. Shao Tianze thought Su Xiaorans proposal was not novel. But she has no weakness. Shao Tianze said. Su Xiaoran said, How could that be? You tell me. What is her weakness? Shao Tianze asked Su Xiaoran. He wanted to know what Su Xiaoran had in her mind. Su Xiaoran said, I heard that you have a younger sister named Shao Xue. Shao Tianze smiled, Shao Xue is no longer under my control. Moreover, Song Yunxuan tricked me to get Shao Xue married to the Luo Family in Harbor City while she was nning to deal with my family. Now I heard Shao Xue is pregnant. The Luo Family will protect her. You cant take advantage of her. Listen, Mr. Shao, I know Shao Xue is not her weakness. I have another idea. Shao Tianze continued, What is it? Su Xiaoran said, It was just a conspiracy that Shao Xue stayed by your side for years. Shao Tianze was also aware of that. However, it was when Shao Xue married into the Luo Family and wentpletely out of his control that he realized that. Shao Xue stayed in the Shao Family just because she needed to take care of Gu Changges children, right? Shao Tianzes eyebrows were twisted. It seems that you have put a lot of effort into investigating my family. Su Xiaoran came up with this conclusion, which meant she knew a lot about the Shao Family. Song Yunxuan is my target. Sure I investigated all matters rted to her. She sounded a little bit proud in her tone. Shao Tianze smiled, What is it? Tell me what do you want to do? Song Yunxuan cares about Gu Changges children. I dont know why, but I think those children may be her weakness. Originally, your daughter Gu Miaomiao was a good hostage to threaten her, but shes dead, so I want you to get Gu Yi back and make use of him to fight Song Yunxuan. Shao Tianze slowly narrowed his eyes. Could he get Gu Yi back? Could he use Gu Yi to fight with Song Yunxuan in thest game? It was not easy. Chapter 857 - A Real Memory Loss

Chapter 857 A Real Memory Loss

Hearing Su Xiaorans suggestion, Shao Tianze did not say a word for a while. Su Xiaoran also found it a bit awkward. She asked, You dont want to have your son involved, do you, Mr. Shao? Its not that I am willing to or not. Rather, I just have no idea where Gu Yi is. Since thest time Yuan Xi met Gu Yi, he had been taken away by Song Yunxuan. Given that Song Yunxuan was also known as Gu Changge, it made sense that she had already transferred Gu Yi to somewhere safer, which meant he could not find Gu Yi within a short time. Su Xiaoran also found it to make sense. After all, the n she came up with did not really attack Song Yunxuans weakness unexpectedly. She must have prepared for this earlier and thus hid Gu Yi before they even noticed. However, if even Shao Tianze, the father, had no idea, things would start getting tricky. Mr. Shao, hes your son after all. Howe you have no idea where he is? Shao Tianze smiled bitterly. He was Gu Yis biological father, but Song Yunxuan was also Gu Yis biological mother. It was not something he could decide on his own. It is way moreplicated than you thought. And Song Yunxuan is also more alert than you thought. Su Xiaoran could not agree more. But for the time being, this was the only chance that she could give Song Yunxuan a fight. Thus, she continued, Theres no other way. I know. Shao Tianze was also aware that Gu Yi was their only chance. He was also the only weakness Song Yunxuan had. However, Shao Tianze himself was not the right person to start the search with. Instead, it should be Song Yunxuan. Now, only Song Yunxuan knows where Gu Yi is. Su Xiaoran understood, You mean that we can only find the clues from Song Yunxuan? Yes, Shao Tianze nodded. And I have to ask you to do me this favor since you are the only person that can now get in touch with Song Yunxuan, Miss Su. Theres absolutely no way for me to do so. Now that Su Xiaoran had saved Chu Mochens life, she had every reason to approach him as long as she was in Yuncheng. Chu Mochen now stayed with Song Yunxuan, making Su Xiaoran the only person in the room able to talk with Song Yunxuan. On the other hand, Shao Tianze could hardly meet Song Yunxuan, let alone talk to her. Hearing this, Su Xiaoran contemted. Miss Su, this is the only way left. Please dont let the chance slip away if you are sure of it. He finally found someone willing to be on his side against Song Yunxuan. There was no way he was going to see her hesitate or do nothing. Shao Tianze also had his n. Su Xiaoran found what Shao Tianze said madeplete sense. She was the only one who could approach Song Yunxuan and try to get some clues from her. However, an intelligent person like Song Yunxuan could hardly overlook her intention. I suggest you also send someone to look for your son. Su Xiaoran said. Shao Tianze asked, What about you, Miss Su? Ill try to approach Song Yunxuan as well. Thank you. Ill send people out for Gu Yi right away. Having promised this, Shao Tianze had some small talk with Su Xiaoran and decided the time and method of their next contact before he finally put down the phone. After hanging up the phone, Shao Tianze turned to look at Gu Changle, lying on the bed beside him. She was cleaned and changed the clothes. Her wounds were also treated. But she was still lying on the bed, unconscious. The wounds on her body and the words from the police hurt him deeply. He also felt humiliated and weak. Even if it was Gu Changle who was poorly treated, what could he do? He was never the equal of Song Yunxuan. He could only keep a low profile during the days when Song Yunxuan had mercy. Even now, when Gu Changle was hurt so badly, he could not take revenge on Song Yunxuan. ... Su Xiaoran knew what to do after her phone call with Shao Tianze. She visited the Chu Family more often in the next two days. She also had a better attitude towards Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan found her attitude shift amusing. Thus, she maintained her gentleness when she was talking with Su Xiaoran. It was until Su Xiaoran finally asked her whether she liked kids. Song Yunxuan rubbed her belly with a knowing smile and said, For sure I do. Feeling her heart racing, Su Xiaoran would like to keep the conversation going, Do you prefer a boy or a girl? Song Yunxuan paused and then said, Itd be great if I could have a boy-girl twin. Then itd be a good thing. Su Xiaoran smiled, Thats really nice. By the way, youve been pregnant for seven months now. I guess its time for the baby gender scan. Given who Song Yunxuan was as well as the money and power Chu Mochen had, it was a piece of cake to tell whether Song Yunxuan was carrying a twin or a boy or a girl. She looked at Song Yunxuan, thinking about how she could lead the topic to Gu Yi and Gu Miaomiao. But then she thought that it would be OK to mention Gu Yi, but Gu Miaomiao was a definite no-no. After all, Gu Miaomiao fell down the stairs and died. If Song Yunxuan really liked Shao Tianzes two kids, she would feel sad. Mentioning something like that risked alerting her. Su Xiaoran was thinking about what to ask next. Song Yunxuan rubbed her belly with a gentle expression and said, Im carrying one baby. A boy or girl? Su Xiaoran asked. Song Yunxuan shook her head. Not known yet. Ill figure it out once it is born. Hearing what she said, Su Xiaoran nodded and smiled, Right. Whatever will be, will be. But about Mochen... Su Xiaoran was thinking about mentioning Chu Mochen to distract Song Yunxuan. But speak of the devil, here came Chu Mochen. He was taking off his zer and handing it over to the servant. Then he unbuttoned the cuff, loosed the cor, and walked towards Song Yunxuan. He kissed her forehead before asking, What were you talking about? Song Yunxuan smiled with her finger lingering on her belly, We were talking about kids. The couple looked so in love, making Su Xiaoran jealous. Chu Mochen was supposed to lose all the memory he had with Song Yunxuan. He was not supposed to be so fond of Song Yunxuan. Then why could he and Song Yunxuan look so sweet now? Su Xiaoran was grudging but had to hide her feeling. She only looked at Song Yunxuan and Chu Mochen with a smile. She made every effort to cover the jealousy in her eyes. Hearing what Song Yunxuan said, Chu Mochen seated beside her and rubbed her belly gently. Then he said: It grows a little bit. You must have been seeing things. Song Yunxuan said. Maybe. Chu Mochen desperately wanted to hold Song Yunxuan in his arms. But because of Su Xiaorans presence, Song Yunxuan kept a distance from him. Chu Mochen felt unhappy. He turned to Su Xiaoran, Miss Su, would you like to stay for dinner? Thinking that it would be a good opportunity, Su Xiaoran was about to say yes. But Chu Mochen then turned to Song Yunxuan and asked, What do you want to eat for dinner? Ill ask the chef to make that for you. Hearing this, Su Xiaoran felt her presence unweed. It was apparent that Chu Mochen did not mean to invite her for dinner. If so, he would not ask Song Yunxuans preference the minute after inviting her. Instead, he would ask her, the guest, if she had any preference. Su Xiaoran also had her pride. Hearing this, she got angry. She said, It just came to me that I actually have a date tonight. Thank you for inviting me, but I really have to go. Chu Mochen now seemed to be more satisfied. What about next time? OK. Su Xiaoran nodded. Then she stood up, Im leaving. Ill see you when Im free. Alright. Ill see you off then. Song Yunxuan was also about to stand up However, Chu Mochen quickly held her from her back, Ill send servants to see her off. Ive got you a present. Let me show you in our room. Saying this, Chu Mochen took out a red jewel case from his pocket. Song Yunxuan frowned, Couldnt you just show me here? Chu Mochen intimately bit her ear and said in a deep voice, Nope. Then he picked her up in a bridal carry and headed towards the bedroom upstairs. Su Xiaoran was just getting to the gate when she saw Song Yunxuan picked up by Chu Mochen and carried to the bedroom. She took a deep breath to suppress inner jealousy. All of this was supposed to be hers. Why would Chu Mochen still show his affection for Song Yunxuan? Did he really lose his memory? Seeing his affection for Song Yunxuan, she was dubious that Chu Mochen had been cheating on her from the beginning that he had lost his memory. Otherwise, how could he fall in love with Song Yunxuan in such a short time? And why would he be so into Song Yunxuan? Su Xiaoran started to doubt. On the other hand, Song Yunxuan, being ced on the bed by Chu Mochen, also had some doubts. After cing her on the bed, Chu Mochen kissed her lips softly and was about to keep going down. Song Yunxuan suddenly said, Chu Mochen, I am now wondering if you really have lost your memory? What he did to her did not suggest that he had a memory loss. Chapter 858 - Dont Call a Doctor

Chapter 858 Dont Call a Doctor

Hearing her question, Chu Mochen was stunned as expected. Then, he curled his lips with a smile, What do you want? I want you to be honest with me. Song Yunxuan stared at Chu Mochen with a serious expression. Seeing Song Yunxuans serious expression and sincere eyes, Chu Mochen couldnt help kissing her eyes. However, Song Yunxuan turned her head and avoided his kiss. Song Yunxuan said, Im serious. Im not kidding. Chu Mochen thought for a while and said, I really lost my memory. You... She frowned and looked at his eyes with confusion, Why are you... Why am I interested in you? Chu Mochen asked her. Song Yunxuan took a breath. Seeing this, Chu Mochen wanted to kiss her. Song Yunxuan stopped him with staring eyes. Chu Mochen had to behave himself. Holding Song Yunxuan, he said, I like your type, which is strong, indifferent, but... But what? Song Yunxuan frowned and looked at him. Chu Mochen put on a cunning smile and said, But you are a woman after all, and you must be possessed by a man finally. Song Yunxuan squeezed her fingers. Chu Mochen looked at her with a smile, I am honored that I was this man. You should know that conquering women like you is more interesting than conquering women who are obedient. Song Yunxuan heard what he had said. And she raised her hand, trying to p him. However, it seemed that Chu Mochen had expected it. He stretched out his hand and stopped Song Yunxuans pping. Pinching her wrist with his fingers and curling his thin lips, he said, Did I make you angry? Am I just your toy? Of course, not. Chu Mochen denied it immediately. Then, he said, You are my woman, my wife, and the mother of my child. Looking at him, Song Yunxuan was judging whether his words were sincere. Are you doubting me? Chu Mochen also saw a suspicious expression in her eyes. Song Yunxuan said, If you think I am your woman, your wife, and the mother of your child, you should know to respect me. Chu Mochen nodded, Yes, I should respect you. Since you know to respect me, please stay away from me first. Song Yunxuan said. At this time, Chu Mochen realized that he was pressing Song Yunxuan condescendingly while speaking, which was a flirting pose. Chu Mochen was reluctant, but he could not make Song Yunxuan angry. He had to leave her. However, he sat on the edge of the bed and pulled her gently into his arms, Is it okay if I hold you like this? Song Yunxuan felt that he was clinging. She wanted to push him away. However, she failed. She had no other way but to stay in his arms, Do you have news about Mei Qi? He has gone to ask people to help you. Chu Mochen shook his head and tutted, He used to be Gu Changges teacher, but he is also good to you. In his eyes, you are simply the second Gu Changge. The only students, whom he is really worried about in his life, are Gu Changge and you. Did you hurt him? Since you have promised to stay by my side, I will not break my words. Chu Mochen kissed the corner of her mouth. Song Yunxuan raised her hand and pushed his face away. Cant I kiss you? You can after we finish talking about this. Song Yunxuan nced at him. Chu Mochen felt a little funny. However, ording to Song Yunxuans request, he stopped kissing her indiscriminately. He heard Song Yunxuan continue to ask, Did he go to Harbor City? Yes. I guess he went to see the Luo Family and the Zang Family. Maybe the Huo Family will also intervene. And the Lu Family and Family Sophia. Song Yunxuan added. Her words changed Chu Mochens expression. She was right. He almost forgot it. There was Lu Xia and George of Family Sophia. However, even so, Chu Mochen would not let Song Yunxuan go. The helpers from far away cannot save you now. And Im not going to hurt you. Im going to marry you. You are my fiancee. You shouldnt have got me here by kidnapping. You should have talked with me. You wont listen to me. Chu Mochen was quite sure about this. Song Yunxuan said, You didnt talk to me nicely at all. How could you know I wont listen to you? Because you have heard what I said in the Marie Hospital that day. Song Yunxuan frowned slightly, Did you recognize me that day? Logically speaking, since he had lost most of his memories rted to Song Yunxuan, he shouldnt have recognized her keenly. Chu Mochen said, Yes. I recognized you. I felt I liked your eyes. Later, I also looked at the photos of every female doctor in the Marie Hospital with their faces covered except the eyes. Then, I found that those eyes are actually your eyes. I still like you as expected. Song Yunxuan heard Chu Mochen look at the photos of all the female doctors in the Marie Hospital. Shemented, Perverted. I am really perverted. Otherwise, will I be attached to you? You think Im perverted? No. I am just a little perverted because of loving you. As Chu Mochen spoke, he couldnt help but kiss her. However, Song Yunxuan avoided, I will go back to the Song Family tomorrow. Chu Mochen creased his brow, We have agreed that you will stay in the Chu Family until the child is born. Im going to deal with important things. When its done, Ill be back. Let me follow you. Song Yunxuan frowned her brows. Chu Mochen said, If you dont agree, I wont allow you to go back. Song Yunxuan could only take a breath and replied, I agree. After she said, Chu Mochen squeezed her chin, trying to kiss her. This time, Song Yunxuan still wanted to refuse. However, Chu Mochen looked into her eyes and said, Give me some benefit anyway. Song Yunxuan bit her lip and stopped pushing him with her hands. Chu Mochen was insatiable. He wouldnt control himself unless he reached thest step. Song Yunxuan also felt that she was not as angry with Chu Mochen as when he just came back. Perhaps, because Chu Mochen lost part of his memory, he was no longer so strong and indifferent. In the middle of the night, Song Yunxuan turned over. Chu Mochen was behind her, hugging her gently. His fingers gently stroked her belly. There was a meaningful expression in his sober eyes. In his mind, something gradually became clear, like ice and snow began to melt. Theyer of fog that obscured the memory was gradually wiped away. Many things reappeared clearly in his mind. Whether it was before or now, he should hold the person tightly and not let her go, whom he was holding in his arms currently. ... Gu Changle was still immersed in the nightmare of being abused by others and couldnt wake up. In the middle of the night, nightmares haunted her again and again. Her nerves were getting weaker and more sensitive. When Gu Changle woke up from the nightmare again, her screams echoed in the Shao Familys vi. Shao Tianze hurriedly ordered someone to push his wheelchair into Gu Changles room. The lights in Gu Changles room were turned on. When Gu Changle saw Shao Tianzeing in, she wanted to plunge into his arms forfort. However, Gu Changle saw Shao Tianze sitting in a wheelchair. The ce, where his legs should have been, was empty. Gu Changle was stunned. Then, she retracted to the head of the bed, waved her arms wildly, and yelled, Go away! Stay away! You b*tch! B*tch! Shao Tianze was anxious. He asked the servant to push him forward. Gu Changle saw Shao Tianze still approaching her. She couldnt help but take the vase beside the bed and threw it to Shao Tianze. If Shao Tianzes legs had been intact, he would have easily avoided it. However, his legs had been amputated. He couldnt dodge it promptly. When seeing the vase flying over, the servant immediately wanted to pull the wheelchair away. However, the vase still hit Shao Tianzes head. He felt a pain in his head. And there was a swelling on his head. Gu Changle was still throwing things at him. The nurse was worried, Mr. Shao, I think we should call a psychiatrist for Miss Gu. It was obvious that Gu Changles mind was stimted. She should be treated mentally first. However, negative news about the Shao Family could not be spread out. She cant go to the hospital. Let her rest first. Shao Tianze said wearily. The servant said, We cant send Miss Gu to the hospital, but we can call the doctor here. The servant proposed. Shao Tianze also had considered this, Based on the current situation, do you think anyone is willing to treat her? Now, the Shao Family had fallen from the top. His legs were amputated. The news that Gu Changle was gang-raped by many people circted wildly in Yuncheng. The Shao Family had lost its previous power and financial resources. When Gu Changle was there, it was the pinnacle of the entirepany. Today, thepany was ruined by him little by little. The only dignity he wanted to preserve was to cover up the scandal first. Even if the scandal could not be covered up, he did not allow people to get evidence that Gu Changle was gang-raped. Let Changle calm down and rest for a few days. During this time, she cannot go to the hospital. Song Yunxuan did this to Changle to humiliate us and embarrass the Shao Family. I cant let her seed. The servant was very worried, But, if we dont call a doctor... Am I the master or are you the master? Hearing the servants words, Shao Tianze couldnt help but frown and scold. Hearing Shao Tianzes anger, the servant took a breath. Then, she said, Im sorry. I was out of line, Mr. Shao. After hearing the servants apology, Shao Tianze said, She is emotionally unstable now. Find someone to take good care of her. Send me back to the room. Chapter 859 - Visitor Yang Yang

Chapter 859 Visitor Yang Yang

Shao Tianze was being very tolerant. Perhaps because the current situation and period were sensitive and special, every decision made by Shao Tianze was bizarre. After getting Chu Mochens permission, Song Yunxuan returned to the Song Family and told the butler about what happenedtely. Back then, the butler couldnt find her or Mei Qi. He even hastily called the police. But because it was rted to Chu Mochen, the police just symbolically let him take a statement and then calmed him down. Actually, it was meaningless. First of all, the police knew that Song Yunxuan was at Chu Mochens home at that time, so they were not worried Song Yunxuan might get hurt. Secondly, Mei Qi never appeared again after disappearing with Song Yunxuan. Even if the butler wanted to prove that Manager Song was kidnapped when taking the statement, there was no witness. Thus the butler had no choice but to wait anxiously at home. He even secretly withheld the news from the public. However, his efforts were in vain. Song Yunying got the news and so did the Xue Family. As soon as they heard that Song Yunxuan was missing, they promptly went to the Song Family without confirming the news, wanting to find out what happened to Song Yunxuan. Though the butler kept telling them that Manager Song was at home, Xue Tao did not buy it. He almost broke into Song Yunxuans room. But luckily, Song Yunying came in time and blocked Xue Tao. Hearing the butlers words, Song Yunxuan frowned, Xue Tao is such a fence-sitter. Hell side with whoever has the whip hand. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, the butler asked her worriedly, Miss Song, do you think the second miss will be bullied in the Xue Family? The Xue Family turned against Song Yunying and upset her every time when Song Yunxuan was on the back foot. Not only did Song Yunxuan know well about it, but the butler also knew that the Xue Family were cowards who could only bully the weak. Song Yunxuan took a sip of water and then slowly said, Although the Xue Family are all fence-sitters, they are also timorous. Ive fooled them several times before. This time, since my second elder sister stopped Xue Tao when he was about to break into my room, it shows that Xue Tao still has scruples and dare not be too presumptuous. Therefore, my second elder sister will not be in peril. The thing that she faked her own death had already scared Xue Tao out of his wits. Though the Xue Family had always wanted to teach Song Yunxuan a lesson when she was over the hill, they could never have the right timing. It was because Song Yunxuan always saved the day. Every time the Xue Family rejoiced too soon, which made them hesitate to make any rash acts. Although they got the news of Song Yunxuans missing this time, they didnt dare to give Song Yunying a hard time without confirming that Song Yunxuan was indeed dead or couldnt be found for a long while. So there wasnt much to worry about. Song Yunxuans words relieved the butler. But he still felt uneasy when thinking of Mei Qi, Miss Song, as for Assistant Mei.... Hes gone to Harbor City. Dont worry about him, either. Since she had told Chu Mochen not to hurt Mei Qi and nothing happened to her and her baby now, there wouldnt be much danger even if Mei Qi went to get help in Harbor City. Song Yunxuan had a good rtionship with several aristocratic families in Harbor City. As long as the Chu Family didnt make a move on him, Mei Qi could live very well under the protection of these families. You can try contacting him. If you reach him, tell him that he doesnt need to get help for me. Im fine. No one hurts me. Hearing that, Chu Mochen, who had been sitting next to her, said, How could I hurt you? Song Yunxuan ignored him. The butler couldnt understand why Chu Mochen would rise from the dead, either. But since he appeared here, it showed that Miss Song had reached an agreement with Chu Mochen. It seemed that both parties could get on well with each other. The butler asked Song Yunxuan, Wont you live in our family? For now, shell be living in the Chu Family with me. Chu Mochen answered for Song Yunxuan again. Chu Mochens words made the butler suddenly see the light. He smiled at Song Yunxuan, saying, Ill take care of everything at home. If you need anything, feel free to tell me. Song Yunxuan nodded. Then Chu Mochen looked at Song Yunxuan, saying, Babe, can we return now? Song Yunxuan frowned. She hadnt ustomed herself to the affectionate name yet. After he survived the ne crash and returned, he had be a changed man. Song Yunxuan also knew that shed better not stay in the Song Family for too long. Thus she ordered the butler, Ill live in the Chu Family. Keep me updated about the Song enterprise and Mei Qi. Got it. The butler nodded, replying. After that, Song Yunxuan left with Chu Mochen. After getting into the car, Chu Mochen fastened the seat belt for Song Yunxuan. Then he started the car, asking her, Do you want to see your second elder sister? Youll go with me? Yep. Chu Mochen nodded, showing that he was willing to go with Song Yunxuan. Wont you worry that someone may find out you are still alive? It doesnt matter. Ive always been alive. Besides, I dont need to fake my death. With this, he turned to smile at Song Yunxuan. But Song Yunxuan frowned, Go home. What? Chu Mochen felt surprised. He said he was willing to go to the Xue Family with her, but she got unhappy about it. The Xue Family is too insignificant. You dont need to spook them. If the Xue Family knew Chu Mochen was alive and he still fancied Song Yunxuan, the Xue Family would be scared to death. After all, the Xue Family had already feared Song Yunxuan without Chu Mochens support. If they knew Chu Mochen survived the ne crash and returned, they would not dare to hurt or even scold Song Yunying. Now it was not good timing to let Song Yunying dominate the Xue Family. Sometimes, only when both parties were neck and neck could she dominate the situation. For instance, as for the rtionship between Song Yunying and her parents-inw, the best situation was that they restricted each other and no one dared to act rashly. Though the Xue Family did not value Song Yunying, they didnt dare to give her a hard time. And as Song Yunxuan backed Song Yunying up, the Xue Family would not bully her and she could not dominate the Xue Family, either. Presently, this was the best circumstance. Song Yunxuan only needed to maintain it. As for when the bnce would be broken, it was for Song Yunxuan to decide. ... At the moment, Song Yunxuan had returned to the Song Family and learned about its current situation. Meanwhile, the fact that Gu Changle was still not on the mend made a person be increasingly dissatisfied with Shao Tianze. The person was not an outsider. She was Gu Changles natural mother, Yang Yang. Gu Changle detested Yang Yang because of her making a terrible scene at the wedding that day. And then Shao Tianze had his legs amputated. Yang Yang wanted tofort her daughter, but she was shut out every time she visited her daughter. She had no choice but to stay in Yuncheng for the time being and inquire about her daughter by using the money Song Yunxuan gave her. At first, the news she got was that although Shao Tianze had been amputated, the Shao Family hadnt gone bankrupt. Moreover, Gu Changles life was still the same as usual. She was not down and out. Knowing that, Yang Yang decided not to trouble her daughter anymore. But out of her expectation, the news that Gu Changle was imprisoned in the morgue of Marie Hospital and insulted spread quickly. Although there was no confirmed graphic information for now, the hearsay was shed around Yuncheng. Gu Changle instantly changed from a beautiful and pure princess to a poor woman raped by many men in turns. Yang Yang was on tenterhooks after hearing that. Then she went to visit her daughter. However, Shao Tianze declined her with various excuses. Finally, after numerous attempts, Yang Yang got a chance to see Gu Changle. But Shao Tianze warned her not to stay for too long with Gu Changle. Since Yang Yang could see her own daughter, she wouldnt leave at ease until she knew everything about her daughters current situation and made sure that her daughter hadnt been hurt too much. However, when Yang Yang saw Gu Changle, she found that she was in a shocking state. She was in a trance and kept swearing. When she saw someone wasing, she appeared frightened and ran about, wanting to hide herself. Yang Yang rushed over, hugged her daughter, consoled her, and gentlyforted her, Changle, Changle, dont be afraid. Im your mother. Hearing Yang Yangs words, Gu Changle calmed down and steadied her nerves as if she had been appeased. But when she saw Yang Yangs face, she immediately got irritated, F*ck off! You b*tch! Its all because of you! Its all your fault! Get lost!! Gu Changle waved her arms, wanting to drive Yang Yang out. Seeing that, Yang Yang couldnt help knitting her brows, asking, Is she crazy now? She just couldnt take it for now. Shes not crazy. The servant answered her. But Yang Yang didnt buy it at all, snapping, Now she looks like a crazy woman! You are still telling me theres nothing wrong with her? The servant answered as Shao Tianze ordered, Miss Gu will be recuperating for a few days and shell be fine after calming down. You really dont have to be worried. Shes my daughter. How could I be at ease? Yang Yang frowned in anger, shouting at the servant, Wheres Tianze? Wheres he? Get him here now! I wanna see him! I want him to tell me why he didnt let my daughter see the doctor! Chapter 860 - Making Shao Tianze a Mere Figurehead

Chapter 860 Making Shao Tianze a Mere Figurehead

Yang Yang was furious. But the servant had also persuaded Shao Tianze to let Gu Changle see a doctor and give Gu Changle an appropriate treatment. However, when she gave Shao Tianze such advice, Shao Tianze refused her offer and reprimanded her. He even said she was so nosy. Now Yang Yang asked her to see Shao Tianze. If she listened to Yang Yang, she would just be scolded by Shao Tianze again in the end. So this time, she gave up the idea of seeing Shao Tianze. She said to Yang Yang, Its meaningless to see Mr. Shao. Mr. Shao feels that Miss Gu does not need to see a doctor, so he will never let Miss Gu go to a doctor. But Changle has almost got crazy now. She must see a doctor! If Gu Changle did not go to see a doctor, when would her condition get better? The only thing Yang Yang knew was that her daughter was in recuperation, which seemed to be forever. How could Yang Yang stand that her daughter did not get the proper treatment and was under the so-called recuperation here every day? The servant also sympathized with Gu Changle and understood Yang Yangs feelings. After pondering for a moment, the servant said, In short, Madam, Mr. Shao will not let Miss Gu see a doctor. Because if Miss Gu sees a doctor, the outsiders will be convinced that Miss Gu was really... by many men. Mr. Shao doesnt want Miss Gus reputation to be damaged like this. Actually, the reason why he doesnt want Changle to see a doctor was that hes afraid of making a fool of himself. Therefore, he made up such a high-sounding reason. Yang Yang had made herself clear. The servant also thought it was reasonable. But, as a servant of the Shao Family, how could she nod and say yes? She had no choice but to shut up. Yang Yang was very clear about the current situation, but she couldnt sit back or watch her daughter suffer. After cursing Shao Tianze roundly for a while, she held Gu Changle in her arms and stroked her daughters hair,forting, My baby, I didnt treat you well before. But now Ill not sit back and watch you suffer. The a*sh*le Shao Tianze treats you well when youre well. When youre not fine, he totally ignores you. He doesnt even care about your condition. All he wants to do is to save face. Gu Changle couldnt understand what Yang Yang was talking about. Her mind was in great confusion and she subconsciously felt scared. And her whole body was shaking. Yang Yang didnt stay too long with Gu Changle. After that, she went to see Shao Tianze. Seeing Yang Yang, Shao Tianze itched to drive her away. However, Yang Yang said to Shao Tianze, Ille and see my daughter again tomorrow. She can be taken good care of at home. Changle doesnt like you and she does not recognize you as her mother. Dont evere again. Shao Tianze wanted to send her away. But Yang Yang said, I want to take care of my own daughter. She is unconscious now. Even if she doesnt ept me, she wont drive me away until she regains consciousness. As she looks crazy now, someone needs to look after her. The servants in your family are not as careful as me. Shao Tianze, Ill be taking care of my own daughter. Shao Tianze winced, showing reluctance to agree. But Yang Yang said, I dont care if you agree. Ille again tomorrow. Shao Tianze could see that Yang Yang really wanted to take care of Gu Changle. Though Shao Tianze disliked Yang Yang, he felt she was right. Ones biological mother was always better at taking care of her daughter than a servant. If she was willing toe, she coulde. Anyway, Gu Changle really needed to be taken care of attentively. Yang Yang insisted on looking after Gu Changle. Shao Tianze couldnt stop her from doing that, so he allowed Yang Yang to take care of Gu Changle. But right after leaving the Chu Family, Yang Yang went to an illegal clinic in Yuncheng and hired a renowned doctor by using the money she got from Song Yunxuan. The doctors medical skills were said to be excellent. But as he killed one of his patients because of some evil things before, he had been imprisoned for more than ten years. However, although he had been in prison for more than ten years, from about 28 or 29 years old to nearly 50 years old, his medical skills hadnt slipped since his youth. Moreover, he had made a further study in medical skills because he always helped to treat his inmates. Therefore, after he got out of prison, he opened an illegal clinic to give abortions to those who were pregnant early and helped to treat some fugitives. Such kinds of people dared to treat any patient. As long as he was given enough money, anyone could send for him. Yang Yang went to see the doctor with arge sum of money and hired him without any difficulty. Although the doctor had been in prison, he had a benign and friendly countenance. He hid his cruelty from the outside world. Yang Yang handed him the money, Here is 200,000. I want you to give my daughter a long-term treatment. The old doctor squinted his eyes, looked Yang Yang up and down, and recognized Yang Yang, saying, Your daughter is Gu Changle in the Shao Family? Yep. Yang Yang nodded. The old doctor hesitated and then said, Someone offered a higher price and asked me to reject this patient. Yang Yang gritted her teeth, asking, How much did he offer? Half a million. The old doctor was also very shrewd. Yang Yang wasnt sure whether someone really offered a price of 500,000 to prevent the doctor from seeing Gu Changle. But her daughters current being made her unable to analyze the situation or make better ns. Yang Yang clenched her teeth, saying, Ill offer 600,000. Come with me to see my daughter. The old doctor stroked his beard, saying nothing. Yang Yang frowned, saying, Dont be too greedy. Or Im afraid youll be unlucky. Right. The old doctor took the money and nodded. Then, at Yang Yangs request, he put on casual clothes and followed Yang Yang to the Shao Family. After arriving there, he found Shao Tianze was in the living room. Shao Tianze saw there was an old man about 50 years old behind Yang Yang. He was slightly fat and looked very nice. He asked Yang Yang, I only allow you toe to see Changle alone. Why do you bring a stranger here? Hearing that, Yang Yang said, Hes not a stranger. Hes a rtive of mine. He knows some ways to ward off evil. As Gu Changles condition is still bad and is a bit bewitched, I want him toe to treat Changle. Shao Tianze certainly knew that Gu Changle was bewitched. And Gu Changge was the prime mover. Since Yang Yang had invited an exorcist over, he did not say anything else and motioned to them though he was somewhat annoyed. Then he let Yang Yang and the old doctor enter. After entering the house, the old doctor sighed and said, It seems that Mr. Shao doesnt wee strangers very much. He just wanted to kill my daughter. Doesnt he like your daughter very much? He only loves his reputation. Yang Yang gnashed her teeth. The old doctor rubbed his chin thoughtfully. Then they entered Gu Changles room. As soon as Gu Changle saw a strange man, she immediately began to throw things like a frightened cat and wanted to drive out the old doctor who is from the illegal clinic. The old doctor waited helplessly at the door. Yang Yang tried to appease Gu Changle and gently said to her, Good girl, dont be afraid. This is the doctoring to see you. See a doctor? Im not sick! You are sick! You! And you! Gu Changle pointed around in the air. It seemed that she really saw someone. Yang Yang said, Be good, Changle. Let the man have a check on you. Gu Changle wouldnt listen to Yang Yang. She wanted to push her away immediately. However, before she could make any moves, someone pulled her arm and gave her an injection. Then she gradually passed out after just a few minutes. It irritated Yang Yang. She red at the old doctor, questioning him, What did you inject into my daughter? The old doctor replied, Dont worry. Its safe. I just let her calm down. Or if she keeps yelling, Shao Tianze will probablye over and Ill be unable to treat Gu Changle. Besides, Ill not get the 600,000. If Im driven out, I wonte to treat the patient again. Words failed Yang Yang. Yang Yang had no choice but to wait for the old doctor to finish his work. After the old doctor finished diagnosing, Yang Yang hurriedly asked the old doctor right after the doctor retreated his hand, asking, Hows my daughter? Its just that her spirit is a bit affected. Shell be fine after taking some psychotropic drugs to reduce stress. Ill prescribe medicine for you after I return. Hearing the doctors diagnosis, Yang Yang was relieved. Then she left the Shao Family with the old doctor. Before leaving, Shao Tianze asked Yang Yang, Hows Changles disease? She just needs to be exorcised. Hes not sure if he can suppress Gu Changges ghost. Yang Yang said casually. Shao Tianze smiled mockingly and watched Yang Yang leave with the old doctor. Yang Yang took the medicine ording to what the old doctor said. Then when she went to see Gu Changle in the next few days, she would give Gu Changle the medicine on time. To her delight, Gu Changle was on the mend after taking the medicine for about five days. Gu Changle slowly came around and gradually calmed down. When she saw people, she no longer yelled crazily. On the sixth day, Yang Yang went to take care of Gu Changle. Gu Changle recognized Yang Yang and asked her in a very bad tone, Why do you keeping here these days? Youve ruined me. You think I can forgive you because you take care of me for a few days? Gu Changle asked Yang Yang. Yang Yang shook her head and replied, Its not what you think. So whats the truth? What else do you want to do to me? Gu Changle asked Yang Yang savagely. Yang Yang was a bit down. She remained silent for a moment and then replied, Shao Tianze is not the Shao Tianze who liked you and loved you at the beginning. You should make ns for yourself, Changle. Gu Changle raised her head, frowned, and looked at Yang Yang. Yang Yang said, You should make Shao Tianze a mere figurehead and take everything from his hands. Dont sow discord. Gu Changle warned her with disgust. Yang Yang shook her head and said earnestly, Silly girl. Men can never be faithful forever. Shao Tianze doesnt love you anymore. You should look out for yourself from now on. Otherwise, youlle to a sticky end. Chapter 861 - He Was Not Good to You

Chapter 861 He Was Not Good to You

Clenching her fingers, Gu Changle felt very upset after hearing Yang Yangs kind advice. She red at Yang Yang, You really hope the situation bes more chaotic. Gu Changle had be what she was now, and Shao Tianze had his legs amputated because of Gu Changge. They were like dogs now who had to live hard and carefully. However, Yang Yang was trying her best to persuade Gu Changle to snatch something from Shao Tianze. What else did Shao Tianze own? He only had a few remaining assets and properties of the Shao enterprise. Moreover, after Shao Tianze took the Gus despicably and changed its name to the Shao enterprise, thepany only prospered for a short while. Then, with Song Yunxuans appearance, thepany began to decline rapidly. Today, thepany was in an awful mess. Gu Changle also thought about bing a powerful woman and the queen of a business group, just like Gu Changge. However, as the situation developed, she realized that some things could not be achieved by blindlyparing. Now, Yang Yang asked Gu Changle to take over Shao Tianzes power and to think about her interests. Obviously, Yang Yang hoped that Gu Changle would be the next Gu Changge, who was an irondy and could save the Shao enterprise in distress. However... Changle, Yang Yang interrupted Gu Changles thinking, You be what you are now because Shao Tianze has failed to protect you. This time is different. You need to think about it. Yang Yang stared at her. Gu Changle took a deep breath. She would not deny what Yang Yang said just now. She even thought Yang Yang was right. Indeed, it was different now. Shao Tianze had no ability to protect her. At present, if she wanted to live a stable life and not be killed by Gu Changge, she had only two choices. The first was to find someone more powerful than Shao Tianze to protect her and abandon Shao Tianze. The other one was that she should rece Shao Tianze, be the owner of the Shao enterprise, and fight against Song Yunxuan. However, if she implemented the second option, it was almost impossible for her to seed. She lowered her eyes andughed resignedly, What do you think I should do? Hearing her daughters question, Yang Yang knew that she had be convinced a little. Yang Yang immediately said, You clearly know your current situation. You may not be able to find another man. Gu Changle had to agree with that old saying that the mother knew her child best. Yang Yang fully understood what she was thinking in her mind now. Yang Yang even analyzed for Gu Changle, Since you cant easily find a backer, you can only protect yourself. If it had been in the past, Gu Changle would have had the chance of giving up Shao Tianze and finding another man by virtue of her beauty. But now, almost everyone in Yuncheng had heard the tragic rumors that she was gang-raped, not to mention the young masters from rich families, who were always well-informed. There were also many beautiful women around them. Since they had beautiful and clean women, why should they ept a w*nton woman used by Shao Tianze? Moreover, she had not only served Shao Tianze now. Back then, when Yang Yang was by Gu Chengs side, she could know peoples thoughts wisely and keenly through their words and expressions and also knew the views of men very well. She saw that her daughter could not find a new man now, so she tried her best to persuade her daughter and hoped that she would be self-reliant. Changle, you are my daughter. I want to watch you get stronger. No matter what difficulties you encounter, I hope you can survive. And take good care of yourself. Yang Yang encouraged her daughter. However, Gu Changle looked up at Yang Yang, Look at me now. How could I be strong? Gu Changle felt very sad. She also felt that her current situation was absurd. She felt powerless and couldnt change it. She hade to a dead end. She could only wait for Song Yunxuan... No... It should be Gu Changge. She waited for the sword to fall that was hung by Gu Changge over Shao Tianzes and her heads. By that time, Gu Changge wouldplete her revenge. She and Shao Tianze would disappear from this world forever. Seeing her decadent daughter, Yang Yang frowned with dissatisfaction and continued, My daughter, you must pull yourself together. Do you think there is nothing else you can do now but wait for death? What else can I do besides waiting to die? Gu Changle asked Yang Yang. Yang Yang was exasperated and disappointed with Gu Changle. She grabbed her daughters shoulders and stared at her, You can still save yourself! Looking at Yang Yang, Gu Changle thought she was talking nonsense. Yang Yang said, You are my daughter. I cant watch you die. I will help you. Shao Tianze is not good to you. When you were sick and crazy, he refused to let you see a doctor because he thought it was shameful. He has given up on you. Maybe in order to get Gu Changges forgiveness, Shao Tianze will even shift all the me onto you so that Gu Changge will take revenge on you. Yang Yang warned Gu Changle seriously. Hearing Yang Yangs words, Gu Changle creased her brows and shook her head. Then, she said, Thats impossible. Tianze is not such a person. He will never betray me or throw mud at me. ording to the current state of affairs, will there still be love between you? Even if there had been love, it would have deteriorated long ago. Everyone is selfish. Everyone would sacrifice others to keep themselves alive. Shao Tianze was not an exception. Faced with Gu Changges revenge, he must also be very scared. Otherwise, why didnt he even let you see the doctor after you got hurt? Why was he unwilling to do it? Yang Yangs words silenced Gu Changle. She couldnt say a word. Gu Changle didnt want to agree with her mother. However, these words made sense. When she was ill and went crazy, Shao Tianze refused to let her go to the doctor or receive treatment. Since Shao Tianze had done such a thing, how could they talk about love? There was no love between them. Good girl. Listen to me. Be strong. If there is only one person between Shao Tianze and you, who can survive from Gu Changges revenge, I hope it is you. Gu Changle nodded. She gradually had a solution in her heart. She didnt want to die, and Shao Tianze certainly didnt want to die, either. Therefore, she and Shao Tianze could only betray each other and let Gu Changge take revenge on the other one so that one of them could survive. She wanted to live. Shao Tianze had lost his legs. Even if he was alive, he was suffering. It would be better for him to die. It could also dispel Gu Changges grievances. Seeing that she had convinced her daughter, Yang Yang was instantly excited. She immediately helped her daughter up and said to her, My dear daughter. Its so good that you have figured it out. Dont rely too much on men. Sometimes, men would betray women. Affection and love were just honeyed words spoken by men, which were used to deceive women. ... It was a night in mid-April. The wind was blowing outside the window. In Chu Mochens arms, Song Yunxuan moved slightly. Feeling it, Chu Mochen asked her with concern, Are you alright? There was thin cold sweat on Song Yunxuans head. She said painfully, I have a cramp in the leg. Hearing that, Chu Mochen sat up and turned on the bedroommp at once. He asked Song Yunxuan, Which one? Song Yunxuan was supported by Chu Mochen and sat on the bed. Her waist was resting on the soft cushion. She pointed to her left leg. After seeing her pointing to her left leg, Chu Mochen immediately gave her a massage and pulled her foot to relieve her symptoms of cramps. Song Yunxuans forehead kept sweating because of pain. Fortunately, Chu Mochen knew how to restore her legs. After a period of busy work, Song Yunxuans leg was no longer cramping. There was ayer of sweat on Chu Mochens forehead. Song Yunxuan saw that he rxed while wiping the sweat from his forehead. She asked him, Why do you master this? Cure your leg cramps? Yes. Song Yunxuan nodded. Chu Mochen smiled, Because you are pregnant, I took the time to attend the father-to-be course. Also, I read some precautions for taking care of pregnant women. Among which, it is mentioned that pregnant women will have leg cramps during pregnancy. Chu Mochen paid more and more attention to the fact that he was about to be a father. Seeing Chu Mochens appearance, Song Yunxuan asked him after being silent for a while, Have you remembered everything? Chu Mochen was stunned, What? Song Yunxuan saw that Chu Mochen was pretending not to know. She said again, I said, you have all remembered. Remember what? Chu Mochen still pretended not to know. Song Yunxuan looked at his eyes. She stared at him as if she had wanted to see everything through him. Finally, Chu Mochen was defeated by Song Yunxuans stare. He smiled and said, Have I remembered how we met? Have I remembered who really you are? Have I remembered how I looked forward to my baby in your belly? Hearing his words, Song Yunxuan asked him, You have remembered everything, havent you? Chu Mochen knew that Song Yunxuan was smart. Hearing her question, he nodded, Yes, I have remembered everything. Song Yunxuan blinked. She felt at ease for no reason when she heard him say that he remembered everything. However, after admitting it, Chu Mochen suddenly changed the topic, However, there are some things that I cant remember anyway. What? Song Yunxuan asked Chu Mochen. Chu Mochen said, Those things about Su Xiaoran. Hearing his words, Song Yunxuan also frowned. If Chu Mochen couldnt remember anything about Su Xiaoran, it meant that Su Xiaoran would always have the right toe to the Chu Family. It was because she would always be Chu Mochens savior. She would always deserve to be respected and rewarded as long as she did save Chu Mochen. If she hadnt really rescued Chu Mochen and she just used this reason to contact him, things would be a lot moreplicated. Song Yunxuan saw that Chu Mochen frowned and tried to remember. She smiled, If you cant remember, dont think about it now. Maybe one day you will remember it identally. Hearing what Song Yunxuan said, Chu Mochen sighed and nodded, You are right. I shouldnt be anxious. Chapter 862 - Contact Mei Qi

Chapter 862 Contact Mei Qi

It was true that he lost his memory before. It was also true that he had a strong sense of familiarity and love for Song Yunxuan after he saw her. His head was injured, and some of his memories were lost. During his time with Song Yunxuan, his memory slowly recovered, which was a good thing. However, there were always things still like fog, which was difficult to remove and was hard to see. Have you told anyone else that you have remembered me? Song Yunxuan asked Chu Mochen. Chu Mochen stretched out his hand to stroke Song Yunxuans cheek and said, No. I only told you. Your parents dont know either? Chu Mochen nodded. Then, he took Song Yunxuan into his arms. When Chu Mochen saw himself in Song Yunxuans eyes, he felt he couldnt control himself and kissed her earlobe, I only told you about this. Song Yunxuan was not captivated by his kiss. She reached out and pushed him away. She looked at his eyes, You didnt want to tell me. However, I found it, so you have to say. Chu Mochen was shrewd. He hid many things in his heart. If Song Yunxuan had been really a young woman in her twenties who didnt know the world, she would have really believed what Chu Mochen said. However, she wasnt like that. She was a woman who grew up in the Gu Familys mutual struggles and conspiracies. She could understand a little bit of mens thinking and shrewdness. Yunxuan... Chu Mochen said to her. Hearing him calling her name, Song Yunxuan responded, Yes? Chu Mochen said, You have enough power to kill Shao Tianze. Song Yunxuan went silent. Chu Mochen asked her, Why didnt you kill Shao Tianze? Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes as the expression in them became cold and deep. Why didnt she kill Shao Tianze? It was obviously because she couldnt kill him yet. She put her fingers on her slightly raised belly and pursed her mouth. Chu Mochen looked at her, I know you are Gu Changge. Song Yunxuan didnt deny it. However, when Chu Mochen said the name Gu Changge, her fingers couldnt help but tighten. Chu Mochen said, I also know that you are back for revenge. Song Yunxuan said jokingly, You know too much. I know a lot, so I want to ask you what else you are hiding from me. Chu Mochen grabbed Song Yunxuans wrist and held it firmly. Feeling her wrist being held tightly, Song Yunxuan had to frown and look at Chu Mochens face. Nothing. Sheughed. Chu Mochen said, Will you die? Chu Mochen asked her rather abruptly. This made Song Yunxuan stunned. Seeing that Song Yunxuan didnt answer immediately, Chu Mochen continued to ask, When you kill Shao Tianze, your revenge will bepleted, and the meaning of your rebirth will be over, right? Song Yunxuan wanted to deny it. However, Chu Mochen asked again, When your mission is over and your revenge isplete, you will leave this world, right? With her pale lips, Song Yunxuan shook her head, There is no such thing. Stop thinking those foolish things. Why do you keep Shao Tianzes life? Chu Mochen asked her. Song Yunxuans fingers clenched gently. He was right. She did not admit it. However, when Shao Tianze was killed, her revenge wasplete. Once upon a time, two Dragon Kings told her that when she seeded in revenge, she would also die. Therefore, she kept Shao Tianze alive. At present, she was still unwilling to die. Her child had not yet been born. A lot of things are not clear to me, Song Yunxuan looked at Chu Mochen with gentler eyes, Things may not be as bad as I thought. Is there any way to save you? Chu Mochens eyes fixed on Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan could see his concern for herself in his eyes. Song Yunxuan could also see that he valued her very much. Seeing these emotions in Chu Mochens eyes made her feel relieved and satisfied. She recalled the past years. Whether she was Gu Changge or Song Yunxuan, since she was born, she had struggled and nned conspiracies in the family quagmire. She had taken every step carefully. Only in the eyes of her father had real concern for her appeared. Now, it was enough that Chu Mochen could treat her with care like a family member. Nevertheless, Chu Mochens questions and the expression in his eyes reminded Song Yunxuan of Mei Qi for a moment. Let Mei Qie back to Yuncheng. I need him. Song Yunxuan said. As his eyes became dark, Chu Mochen was displeased, I am by your side now. You dont need Mei Qi. He gave me this thing. Song Yunxuan took out the amulet she was wearing on her neck and showed it to Chu Mochen. The peculiar amulet with a winding curse painted in red blood on it made Chu Mochens heart tighten. He had seen this kind of amulet on Song Yunxuan, and he could vaguely guess what it was for. He just hadnt expected that Mei Qi did such a desperate thing for Song Yunxuan. No matter what he has given you, you are by my side, and you dont need him. Chu Mochens answer was stubborn and mulish. Song Yunxuan knew that Chu Mochen rejected Mei Qi because he had some guesses in his heart about the rtionship between her and Mei Qi. However, Song Yunxuan remembered all the things Mei Qi did for her. To her, Mei Qi was like a family member. Even if I dont need him toe back, I hope you can protect his safety. Song Yunxuan said. Chu Mochen frowned. Holding the amulet in her hand, Song Yunxuan added, I can only be safe if he is safe. When Chu Mochen heard these words, his expression became serious. It seemed that he understood something. Stay in the Chu Family well. Chu Mochen held Song Yunxuans hand. Then, he gently touched Song Yunxuans forehead with his forehead. Song Yunxuan looked at his affectionate eyes and felt the strength of his holding her wrist. She nodded and said obediently, I will. Chu Mochen was obviously very happy with Song Yunxuans obedience. However, after hearing what Song Yunxuan said, he booked a ne ticket and went abroad the next day. He asked people to hide this from Song Yunxuan. He nned to return from Thailend on the same day. However, Song Yunxuan still heard about it. After Chu Mochen left the Chu Family, Song Yunxuan received a call from Mei Qi. Chu Mochen didnt install monitoring equipment on the phone at home. On the one hand, he believed he could grasp all the movements of Song Yunxuan. On the other hand, he wanted to avoid Song Yunxuans disgust. He knew that Song Yunxuan would not like the feeling of being trapped in a birdcage. After answering the phone, Song Yunxuan asked Mei Qi, How are you? Mei Qi smiled, Thanks to the protection of your friends. I live well in Harbor City. Are Chu Mochens men still chasing you? I cant feel those people chasing me since this morning. Song Yunxuan nodded, Thats good. Go back to Yuncheng as soon as possible. Chu Mochen will not hurt you. What did you say to Chu Mochen? I just told him the truth. If I die, you wont be hurt, Manager Song. Mei Qi said. Song Yunxuan smiled, I dont believe you. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Mei Qi couldnt help but smile, Even if you dont believe it, it doesnt matter. As long as you live safely in this world, I will live well. Hearing his vaguely romantic words, Song Yunxuan couldnt help but shake her head, Fortunately, the phone is not monitored. If there is monitoring, Chu Mochen will definitely not let you go after hearing your words. Mei Qi smiled nonchntly, Im not afraid of him. Protect yourself, Assistant Mei. After saying this sentence, Song Yunxuan nned to end this call with Mei Qi. However, Mei Qi said, The Shao Family is doing something. You need to pay attention to them. Hearing Mei Qis words, Song Yunxuan thought for a while and nodded in agreement. She was curious how Shao Tianze and Gu Changle would struggle in the current situation of the Shao Family. The two of them were like ants now. As long as Song Yunxuan wanted to raise her foot and step on them, they would be killed immediately. It was just that she had some scruples now, so she still kept them alive. Gu Changles biological mother, Yang Yang, had frequently visited the Shao Family recently. She has taken the doctor from the illegal clinic to see Gu Changle. Song Yunxuan nodded, I know. Actually, Yang Yang is smart. Otherwise, back then, Mr. Gu would not take her daughter home as an adopted daughter. I will be careful of Yang Yang. Song Yunxuan said. OK. Im going to hang up. I will call you again after I get back to Yuncheng. Have a good trip. Thank you, Manager Song. After Mei Qi finished talking to her, he hung up the phone. Song Yunxuan also put down the phone. The words Mei Qi said just now were in her mind. Yang Yang had a good brain. She stayed with Gu Cheng for a long time, so maybe she did learn a little bit. Anyway, people would be influenced by close association. Gu Changges father, Gu Cheng, was a sharp man. The woman, who could be by his side, should be able to talk glibly and to win his favor. She should also be smart. Well, Yang Yang now taught her daughter what she had learned. Would it be a blessing or a curse? As she was thinking, Song Yunxuan couldnt help but curl her lips. Her eyes became cold. She could probably guess what Yang Yang would teach her daughter. However, now Gu Changle might not be able to develop ording to her mothers expectations. After all, not every woman could be Gu Changge. Not every woman could take the lead in thisplicated business sea and domineer over others. Gu Changge had more than ten years of experience. How about Gu Changle? She might only have ways to win the hearts of men. Now, her man had lost his legs and ability. Then, she had nothing to rely on. Chapter 863 - Division of Property

Chapter 863 Division of Property

The weather was getting warmer day by day. But in the vi of the Shao Family, it was still as cold as winter and the atmosphere was bitterly cold. In the study, Shao Tianzes drawer had been rummaged through. But Yang Yang still did not consider herself as an outsider and was still lowering her head and rummaging through the drawer to find something. Suddenly, someone pushed open the door of the study angrily. Yang Yang stopped and looked up at the door. She saw that Shao Tianze was ring at her in his wheelchair. Yang Yang was not afraid at all and continued rummaging through the drawer. Seeing that, Shao Tianze snapped, Get out! Yang Yang took no notice of his words. She kept delving in the drawer. It seemed that she was looking for some important documents. Seeing that she had no response to his words, Shao Tianze got more furious, I asked you to get out! Are you deaf? While digging around in the drawer, Yang Yang replied, No. But look at yourself, I wont listen to you. You... Dont point at me or scold me. Dont you know what position and situation you are in now? Yang Yang asked him in reply. Shao Tianze glowered at her, saying in a low voice, This is the Shao Family! The Shao Family? Yang Yang looked up at him with a sneer, saying, How could you still mention the Shao Family? If you hadnt killed Gu Changge and taken over everything that once belonged to her, you would still have been a loser. The Shao Family? All the property of this family belongs to Gu Changge, not you! Hearing Yang Yangs words, Shao Tianze narrowed his eyes and got impatient, B*tch! If you still dont wanna leave, Ill ask someone to get you out! Get me out? What makes you think you can do that? Yang Yang had nothing to fear. Shao Tianze was prepared to call the family servants. However, before that, Gu Changles voice came from behind, Tianze, shes my mother. I hope you can show some respect. Gu Changles cold words came into Shao Tianzes ears. Shao Tianze turned his head and saw Gu Changle, who was very conscious. Shao Tianze frowned, replying, Did you let her rummage through things in my study? Gu Changle had been with him for more than ten years, so he could understand what was in her mind just by looking at her countenance. Obviously, now Gu Changle had abandoned her old grudges against her mother and she trusted her mother now. However, he didnt understand why Yang Yang came to rummage through things in his study. I think there are some things that you should let me keep. Gu Changles voice became gentle. She walked over, looked at Shao Tianzes eyes, gently squatted down, and then pulled the nket that covered Shao Tianzes lower body to his waist. However, when pulling it, she saw that he had lost both of his legs and still felt some disgust and difort. Although the look just shed through her eyes, Shao Tianze still noticed that. Just as expected, even Gu Changle, who loved Shao Tianze so deeply, would no longer be loyal after Shao Tianze got into such a plight. What do you want? Shao Tianze asked Gu Changle. Gu Changle exhaled as if she had had no choice but to make the following decision. She said to Shao Tianze, Look at yourself. Now youve had an impact on the management of the Shao enterprise. Instead of procrastinating everything about the Shao enterprise and not being able to recuperate, its better to let me run thepany and Ill help you bear the responsibility. Shao Tianze was not stupid. He immediately understood her words, saying, You want to manage the whole enterprise like Gu Changge? Hearing the name Gu Changge, Gu Changle seemed to be a bit annoyed, Like Gu Changge? I can do whatever she was capable of. Hearing the conversation between her daughter and Shao Tianze, Yang Yang couldnt help cutting in, Yes. My daughter can do whatever Gu Changge was capable of. They are both Gu Chengs daughters. Gu Changge is not much better than my daughter. Hearing Yang Yangs words, Shao Tianze smiled, saying, Its your idea to let Changle manage the Shao enterprise? Shao Tianze directly pointed it out. Yang Yang panicked a bit, but she quickly retorted, My daughter does have the right to take thepany over. But shes notpetent enough. The Shao enterprise had gone through a lot. The temporary recement of managers requires the collective consent of the shareholders after a general meeting. If all the shareholders of the general meeting are convened, something big will happen! Shao Tianze said. But Yang Yang sneered, Something big? What big thing? You mean that the shareholders will vote collectively to elect Changle as the president and then oust you in the general meeting? Dont forget Song Yunxuan still has some shares! Shao Tianze reminded Yang Yang and Gu Changle. But Yang Yang said, Why are you still worried about Song Yunxuan? Shes been taken away. Shes been taken away? Shao Tianze was slightly stunned. Seeing the look on Shao Tianzes face, Yang Yang and Gu Changle knew that Shao Tianze knew nothing about it. Therefore, Yang Yang said, Song Yunxuan has been missing for nearly half a month. Her assistant Mei Qi is rumored to have been assassinated. I think Song Yunxuan has probably died. Hearing Yang Yangs words, Shao Tianze immediately recalled that Su Xiaoran once called him to seek cooperation. He hadnt discussed it with Gu Changle yet. But as Gu Changle had been crazy, he didnt disclose it to her. But unexpectedly, Gu Changle hade around and Yang Yang told her that Song Yunxuan was missing and Mei Qi was dead. Song Yunxuan is not missing and the assistant Mei Qi couldnt be killed that easily. Dont act rashly now. Shao Tianze reminded Yang Yang and Gu Changle. However, Yang Yang and Gu Changle thought that Shao Tianze was just deceiving them in order not to let them seize the power. Gu Changle asked him, If Song Yunxuan is not missing, why hasnt she appeared for half a month? She was taken away by Chu Mochen. Chu Mochen is still alive. Hearing that, Yang Yangughed, How is it possible that Chu Mochen is still alive? Hes dead for good. Even if you dont want to hand over thepany to Changle, you dont have to be like this. Gu Changle obviously didnt believe it, either. She stared at Shao Tianze and the tenderness in her eyes faded bit by bit, Tianze, youve ended up like this and you still dont wanna hand over the Shao enterprise to me? You cant beat Song Yunxuan. Shao Tianze reminded her. Gu Changle smiled, Shes missing and shes probably dead. How could I lose a battle with a dead man? Gu Changge absolutely did not die that easily and Chu Mochen is still alive. Shao Tianze tried to persuade Gu Changle. But Gu Changle took no notice of Shao Tianzes words. Instead, she said, Hand me over the Shao enterprise. Only I can revive it now. Perish the thought! Shao Tianze refused. But at this time, Yang Yang found a document from the inteyer of Shao Tianzes drawer and said to Gu Changle, Ive got it, Changle. Gu Changle appeared delighted. She immediately strode towards Yang Yang. Yang Yang took out the document in her hand and read it with Gu Changle. Gu Changle looked at the contents of the document and smiled. Yes. Thats the one. She smiled and clenched the paper in her hand, with a look of ecstasy and excitement. Shao Tianze also knew what document Gu Changle had just got. He wheeled his chair to them. But Yang Yang stared at him and said coldly, Mr. Shao, the estate left by Gu Changge includes an inheritance that my daughter needs to inherit. Youve owned her legacy long enough. Now its be like this. Now you should return what doesnt belong to you to Changle. Shao Tianzes fingers clenched on the armrest of the wheelchair, snapping, Youre kicking against the pricks! Did Gu Changle want to fight against Gu Changge? Gu Changge could kill Gu Changle without any difficulty. But the fool Yang Yang had been inciting Gu Changle. Changle, the best way to avoid being killed by Gu Changge is not to do anything to provoke her or fight against her. If we are not a threat to her, she wont consider us as her enemies or kill us! Yang Yang felt a little shameless when hearing Shao Tianzes words, Shao Tianze, now you fear Gu Changge this much? You just want to be an outcast? Shao Tianze got excited, saying, Yang Yang, dont incite Changle! Youre sending her to h*ll! No. Changle should revolt. You are actually waiting for death by doing nothing at all! With this, Yang Yang turned to Gu Changle, saying, Changle, dont listen to Shao Tianze. Hes just a coward. Although Gu Changge has be Song Yunxuan, she has weaknesses. She is already a ghost. There must be something she fears. As long as we master the financial resources of the Shao enterprise... As long as Yang Yang mentioned financial resources, Shao Tianze immediately smiled as if he had understood why Yang Yang instigated Gu Changle that much. He asked her, Yang Yang, you tried every means to instigate your own daughter to die for the sake of the Shao enterprises financial resources? The Shao enterprise has got into such a plight. What financial resources could you get? He asked Yang Yang. Yang Yang narrowed her eyes, replying, Dont try to cast in a bone between us. Changle is my daughter. Shes priceless. I just want her to be alive, not to wait to die like you or let her wait to be betrayed by you. Betrayed by me? Shao Tianze frowned, continuing, The person I love most in the world is Changle. How could I betray her? As long as Changle is always with me, I can guarantee her safety even though Ive lost my legs! And you will only make her be in danger! Shao Tianze severely criticized Yang Yang. But Yang Yang was unmoved, replying, Im protecting her! You men are always two-faced. True love? You can betray women at any time you want! Chapter 864 - Get Hold of the Shao Enterprise

Chapter 864 Get Hold of the Shao Enterprise

I will never betray Changle! Shao Tianze looked at Yang Yang and promised word by word. However, what he got was Yang Yangs ridicule, You must have said that to Gu Changge, right? Sure enough, words failed Shao Tianze. It seemed that he recalled hismitment to Gu Changge when Yang Yang mentioned that. Seeing that he lost his tongue, Yang Yang said to Gu Changle, Daughter, dont believe these mens rhetoric. Everyone knows that husband and wife are birds in the same forest and they will fly separately in the face of disaster. Youve been with him for so many years, but he does not even give you a status. You are not even husband and wife. You should never believe his words. Hes just lying to you. Dont buy it. Gu Changle looked at Shao Tianze and listened to her mother. She didnt know what to do. She had been with Shao Tianze for so many years, either openly or secretly. Shao Tianze did treat her well enough. However, she did not expect that things would eventually develop like this. She never thought that Gu Changge, who she killed by herself, would return to the world to get her revenge. At this time, the people she loved most seemed to be less credible. As her mother said, if Shao Tianze med the murder of Gu Changge on Gu Changle in order to survive, what else would happen to her besides being killed by Gu Changge? At the time of life and death, there was no one she could trust. I need your signature. Gu Changle spoke to Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze frowned, saying, Changle, listen to me. Dont do it, which will only make Song Yunxuan kill you earlier! Stop it. Ill let thewyer draw up the property transfer contract. Please dont waste any time when you sign the contract. With that, Gu Changle walked to the door of the study. When she passed Shao Tianze, Shao Tianze reached out and grabbed her clothes. When being grabbed by Shao Tianze, Gu Changle frowned, took a look at Shao Tianze, and walked forward heartlessly. The piece of clothes that Shao Tianze held in his hand also slipped from his hand. Just at that moment, Shao Tianze seemed to understand something. The moment his legs were cut off, Gu Changges revenge had been sessful. The reason why Gu Changge didnt kill him immediately was that she wanted to torture him in another way. She cast in a bone between him and Gu Changle and gradually turned them into enemies. His fingers clenched tightly and his eyes narrowed. The weakness and difort in his heart deeply split his heart like a huge axe. Meanwhile, after Gu Changle left the study, Yang Yang said to her, Master the power of the Shao enterprise as soon as possible. Song Yunxuan is now missing. Its a great opportunity for us to turn the tide. Hold a general meeting as soon as possible and establish your position at the meeting. Its now or never. Gu Changle nodded. Seeing that her daughter nodded obediently, Yang Yang said, Changle, you did a good job. I believe you can be a more powerful woman than Gu Changge. Yang Yangs words greatly satisfied Gu Changles vanity. She had always wanted to be more capable than Gu Changge. She did not want to live in the shadow of Gu Changge. ... Gu Changle sessfully found Shao Tianzes inheritance transfer contract hidden in the drawer. Now, she just needed to find awyer and make some modifications. Gu Changle wanted to get everything Shao Tianze inherited from Gu Changge. But certainly, those that had been lost by Shao Tianze could never be found again. Seeing that her daughter was about to be in charge of the Shao enterprise, Yang Yang got much more delighted. Yang Yang gained the initiative in the Shao Family. She even got someone to vacate the big room of the Shao Family, bought high-grade furniture, and put it in the room. She nned to live in the Shao Family to take care of her daughter. However, although Gu Changle had got hold of the things Yang Yang asked her to take from Shao Tianze, she still felt unhappy to see that Yang Yang was ready to move in. Just at the time when Yang Yang was moving the new furniture she bought to the Shao Family, Gu Changle flew into a rage. She asked the family servants to stop those who were moving the furniture. Soon Yang Yang heard about it. She was still in the newly decorated room, wondering where to put the new furniture. Now seeing her daughter treat her like this, she didnt understand why. Thus she went to see Gu Changle and asked her, Changle, whats the matter with you? Now Im moving my new furniture into the room. Why did you let the family servants stop it? Mom, I think its better for you to live where you used to be. Please dont move to the Shao Family. Gu Changles words annoyed Yang Yang, Why are you still track-minded? The Shao Family? Its your family, the Gu Family! Now the whole Shao Family should be yours. Yes, even if the Shao Family turns into the Gu Family, the whole Shao Family belongs to me. But mom, you still should live where you used to live. Dont move here. Gu Changles words made Yang Yang even more displeased, What? Now you detest me? No. But you shouldnt have been here. Gu Changle turned her head and looked at the door of the Gu Family, Im the child you gave birth to with Gu Cheng. Although Gu Cheng didnt admit that I was his own daughter when he was alive, since you showed up and proved it, it meant that I would be acknowledged as the daughter of the Gu Family sooner orter. However, his life was short and he died before he could admit it. Therefore, after Gu Changges death, its natural for me to have a position in the Gu Family and I should live in the Gu Family. Yes, you should live in the Gu Family, but I... Yang Yang wanted to say that she was also qualified to live in the Gu Family. But before she finished her words, Gu Changle cut her off, But mom, you are different. You have never been recognized by Gu Cheng, so you have no reason to live in the Gu Family, no matter whether Gu Cheng was alive or dead. But you are my daughter... Yang Yang goggled, feeling that it was inappropriate for her daughter to drive her out. But Gu Changle didnt think so. Hearing Yang Yangs words, she just smiled, Yes, Im your daughter. A daughter may be recognized, but a mistress may not be. Yang Yangs eyelids twitched and she got furious when hearing that, Changle, now Gu Cheng is dead and Shao Tianze isnt in charge. You are the master of the whole family and the whole Shao enterprise. Isnt it good for me to live in the Gu Family? I can take care of you! Take care of me? Gu Changle sneered, continuing, No need. I can take care of myself. Mom, youd better return to where you should be. And take the newly bought furniture back, mom. As for driving her mom away, Gu Changle wasted no time and showed no inclination to change her mind. Even though Yang Yang was unwilling to move, Gu Changle still managed to drive her out. Shao Tianze looked coldly at the mother and daughter, who detested each other. When Gu Changle drove Yang Yang away and turned around to see Shao Tianze sitting in a wheelchair, Shao Tianze sneered and asked her, When are you going to drive me out of this house? Gu Changle looked away, walking inside the house and saying, You can always stay here. You are still entitled by Gu Changge to live in this house. But you never listened to Gu Changge. What happens now? You can help me defeat her. So can your clever mother. She cant. Gu Changle said. Hearing Gu Changles words, Shao Tianze smiled, replying, You are not that stupid. Though Shao Tianze lost his legs, he was not stupid. He knew Gu Changge. But Yang Yang was such a deadwood. She was just a fence-sitter. Even though she was Gu Changles biological mother, she would side with whoever offered her more money and benefits. However, Gu Changle was just like her mother Yang Yang. She did everything like her mother and she was very calcting. The Shao enterprise had been turned upside down. All the major shareholders were notified to attend a general meeting next week. They were told that something big would be announced. As one of the shareholders who held thergest shares, Song Yunxuan could easily get the message of Gu Changles convening of the general meeting. Now she had got nothing to do in the Chu Family. Every day, she arranged flowers, read books, and listened to prenatal education sses. Mei Qi also came back from Harbor City secretly after three days. However, because Chu Mochen was with her every day, Song Yunxuan seldom contacted Mei Qi. But Mei Qi had conveyed every message that Song Yunxuan had to know. After Chu Mochen returned from Thailend, he often stayed in his study by himself. Only when he slept at night, he would hold Song Yunxuan in his arms, neither too tight nor too loose. She knew about his trip to Thailend. She also knew that Chu Mochen wanted to hide it from her and not let her know it, so she pretended not to know anything about it and didnt go deep into it. Seeing that the time of the general meeting approached day by day, Song Yunxuan felt that she must attend it no matter what. So she prepared to discuss the matter with Chu Mochen. However, before she had time to discuss it with Chu Mochen, Chu Mochen had a foreign conference and flew away directly. As for whether it was a real foreign conference or not, she was unable to investigate it. But it was a good thing that Chu Mochen didnt stop her at this time. The day before the general meeting, Song Yunxuan left the Chu Family to meet Mei Qi. Chapter 865 - He Loves Gu Changle

Chapter 865 He Loves Gu Changle

All the businesses of the Song Family were under Mei Qis control recently. Mei Qi told Song Yunxuan everything about the Song Family when he met her. Song Yunxuan nodded, I believe you. To be honest, the property of the Song Family was nothingpared with that of the Gu Family she had owned before. It was not that she didnt want the possession, but that she believed Mei Qi wouldnt betray her that easy. Therefore, she trusted him for whatever he did. Mei Qi took a walk with her in the garden of the Song Family. They had been parted from that vi for a long time. Mei Qi told her everything that had happened in the Shao Family as they walked together. Yang Yang helped Gu Changle a lot. I heard that Gu Changle had already taken the inheritance Gu Changge left from Shao Tianze. Gu Changge nodded, smiling, Yang Yang is getting aged, but you got to admit that shes smart on how to enrich herself. But soon after she took over the Shao Family from Shao Tianze as Yang Yang taught her, she drove her away. Gu Changge thought it was quite natural and even amusing. She said, Well, they are families, so its normal for them to think the same. Gu Changle now bes more cautious. Yang Yang was really greedy for money. And that exined why Song Yunxuan could use her to hurt Gu Changle. She could even sell Gu Changle out again for money. Gu Changle knew this, so she drove Yang Yang out of the Shao Family. I can hardly say Yang Yang is an outstanding woman, but Im sure she wouldnt miss any petty profits. Gu Changle must be afraid that even if shes the real owner of the Shao Family, shes going to be a puppet if she listens too much to Yang Yang. So she just drove her out. Im thinking that Gu Changle must have been nning for a long time for taking over the Shao enterprise. Mei Qi said. Song Yunxuan smiled, saying, Sure. Shes Gu Chengs daughter, too. Its quite natural for her to be scheming. Having such an outstanding father like Gu Cheng and a brilliant sister like Gu Changge, Gu Changle refused to admit being inferior, of course. She also wanted power. However, Shao Tianze was always wary of Gu Changle before he was amputated, though he loved her. So, for all these years, Gu Changle couldnt seize any power from Shao Tianze. Now that Shao Tianze lost his legs, Gu Changle got this perfect opportunity. She could take over the Shao Family and control it on her own. If she could drive Yang Yang out, she wouldnt show any pity to Shao Tianze, either. Its just a matter of time. She wouldnt drive him out, Song Yunxuan smiled and said, No one will help her if she throws him out of the house. Do you really think Gu Changle could control the Shao enterprise on her own? Trust me. Anyone in the Shao enterprise could y tricks on her. You mean she will keep Shao Tianze as a helper for now? Yep. Song Yunxuan nodded, and there was a smile on her face. But why should Shao Tianze help her? Didnt Shao Tianze break up with her after she took all the possessions from him? Well, he did. But hes fond of Gu Changle, after all. Hes fond of her? Mei Qi frowned. Song Yunxuan pondered, saying, Maybe I should turn to another word. Shao Tianze loves Gu Changle, always. If not, he wouldnt have killed his wife for Gu Changle. If not, he wouldnt have turned a blind eye to the death of his own daughter. Song Yunxuans heart was filled with darkness whenever she thought of this. She would never let Shao Tianze or Gu Changle off easily. If they loved each other that much, why not help them and let them live together for eternity? Song Yunxuan smiled, with her hand on her swollen belly, and said to Mei Qi, Could you represent me at the general meeting to meet Gu Changle? Me? Mei Qi was a little astonished. Song Yunxuan was supposed to go on her own in such a situation. But indeed, it was inconvenient for her to show up right now. Chu Mochen wouldnt allow her to do that. Besides, she didnt want anyone to find out about her pregnancy. She was now thought to bear Lu Fengs child in her belly. Lu Feng was just sent to jail, and she just got pregnant at that time. So, it was totally natural for her to be misunderstood. She didnt want to reveal the identity of her child because it was not the perfect timing yet. It would be better to stay back for now. I totally understand, Manager Song, but youll have to tell everyone about the identity of this child sooner orter. Besides, Chu Mochen... Ill stay away and leave the whole business to Chu Mochen. The child is his blood, so he deserves to recognize the unborn baby. Song Yunxuan wasnt anxious about it at all. Chu Mochen was a reliable man, after all. Though the childs identity wasnt publicly known, Song Yunxuan was crystal clear about it. So did the Chu Family. As long as the Chu Family knew the identity of the unborn baby, she got nothing to be afraid of and could do whatever she wanted. After that, Song Yunxuan suddenly thought about Su Xiaoran. She asked, Anything from Miss Su? Shes looking for Gu Yi. Mei Qi was always well-informed. Song Yunxuan frowned as she heard that Su Xiaoran had been looking for Gu Yi. Mei Qi said, I didnt expect that Su Xiaoran should know Gu Yi is your weak spot. It seems that she isnt a no-brainer, after all. Well, it all depends on if she can find Gu Yi or not. Song Yunxuan touched the bush lightly and pulled her hand back instantly. She said to Mei Qi, Dont contact Gu Yi or change his ce these days. OK. Right, remind Shao Xue to keep an eye on Su Xiaoran and Shao Tianze. I guess things are gonna be tough if they join hands. Got it, Manager Song. Hearing what Mei Qi called her, Song Yunxuan smiled, saying, You know who I am, so why dont you just call me Changge? It doesnt make any difference what I call you. I may call you Manager Song or your name, but it wont change the fact that I care about you. You dont need to worry about it. But youre more like a family of mine than an assistant, arent you? Hearing that, Mei Qi smiled, saying, Sure, were more like family. He was fond of Gu Changge and valued her even when she was a little girl. When he heard of Gu Changges death a few years ago, he was totally astonished. Fortunately, the truth came out now. Gu Changge was still alive. It was good enough for him. ... Chu Mochen was abroad. But still, she shouldnt stay at the Song Family for too long. Therefore, she went back to the Chu Family right after she told Mei Qi those things. Chu Mochen now lived in his own vi far from his parents. who kept looking for Song Yunxuan. If they didnt go to find Song Yunxuan on purpose, they also wouldnt have any idea of Song Yunxuans return. Unfortunately, Chu Mochens mother went to visit her on this day. She waited in the living room for quite a while before she saw Song Yunxuan. Chu Mochens mother was a gentle woman. She looked at Song Yunxuan and said smilingly, I was thinking that you might want apanion since Mochen isnt home. But you went out, so I stayed here for a while. Chu Mochens mother was smart and always knew what not to say. She wondered what Song Yunxuan was doing out there. But she didnt ask her. Since she didnt ask, Song Yunxuan smiled, saying, I just need some fresh air, so I went out for a walk. Flowers are blooming everywhere in this early spring. You do need to take some walk. Its good for you and the baby. I should tell Mochen to take you out and breathe some fresh air after hees back. You shouldnt stay at home all day. She was expected to deliver the baby in June. Song Yunxuan was now seven months pregnant, and it was going to be eight. Her belly was getting bigger. It would be better to go out with someone taking care of her. Chu Mochen and the whole Chu Family were concerned about her unborn baby. Chu Mochens mother went to visit her also because she was really bored at home. Besides, she could ask her future daughter-inw about how well she got along with Chu Mochen. You must feel it was too sudden when Mochen told you that he wanted to take you here. Its fine. I know his character, and I wont get mad at him. Song Yunxuan smiled. Hearing this, Chu Mochens mother nodded, saying, Thats good, then. I havent seen Miss Su for days. Song Yunxuan talked about Su Xiaoran on her own initiative. Apparently, Chu Mochens mother didnt like Su Xiaoran at all. Well, I know she saved Mochen, so well help her if she got in any trouble. But were not rted, after all. Its natural to be distant as time goes. It seemed that Chu Mochens mother didnt care if Su Xiaoran came or not. Seeing her attitude towards Su Xiaoran, Song Yunxuan smiled, saying, True. But Miss Su seems to be a good person. I can talk to her if she coulde more often. Well, what about talking to me? Im quite an old woman, though. She joked. Song Yunxuan said, Youre still young, mom. How could anyone think youre old? Indeed, Chu Mochens mother was well-preserved, beautiful, and elegant. Though she got a son in his thirties, she still looked like a 40-year-old woman. One could hardly call her an old woman. Hearing that Song Yunxuan called her mom, Chu Mochens mother was very d. She reached out her hand and took Song Yunxuans hand as she felt happy. She lightly patted the back of Song Yunxuans hand, saying, It was Mochens fault to take you here that suddenly. But I can see that he really loves you. He always seemed happy when he looked at you, even after he got hurt in the air crush. I was thinking that with you by his side, he might be able to recollect everything he forgot. Chapter 866 - Maybe He Was an Affectionate Man

Chapter 866 Maybe He Was an Affectionate Man

Hearing what Chu Mochens mother said, Song Yunxuan smiled, saying, Well, maybe youre right. Chu Mochens mother was pleased to see her agreement and nodded, saying, Im happy that you dont me him. Song Yunxuan smiled silently but didnt say anything. How could she ever me him? Indeed, she wasnt happy when Chu Mochen brought her here. On the other hand, however, she knew how much Chu Mochen loved her. Once she knew it, she decided to pass over it. Chu Mochen bringing her here was a case. If he simply took her to the Chu Family while remembering nothing about her, she might be angry and cold. Now that Chu Mochen recollected it all, she just overlooked what he did. She was just a little upset and exhausted due to what she had to do to satisfy Chu Mochens needs, and luckily, Mei Qi was fine. Besides, it wouldnt be long before the baby was due. It was a good thing to have Chu Mochen be with her and protect her. Song Yunxuan talked with Chu Mochens mother till dinnertime, and then they had dinner together. ... In the Shao Family, Gu Changle asked herwyer to make modifications to the inheritance transfer documents, and then Shao Tianze signed them all. Gu Changle watched him signing those papers. The smile on her face was getting bigger. After years of waiting, she finally got what she wanted. Shao Tianze signed all the documents and contracts. Thewyer said to Gu Changle, Miss Gu, the Shao enterprise and over fifty vis and properties your sister bought all over the world are yours from now on. Can you help calcte the total price of the fifty housing properties? Ill give you an answer tomorrow, Miss Gu. Figuring that it waste, Gu Changle nodded, saying, OK, thank you for today. I shall not keep you for dinner tonight because I have something to tell Tianze. Please go and have some rest. Thewyer didnt have the willingness to have dinner with them, either. He wanted to go home early as he had finished his job. Since Gu Changle asked, he nodded, saying, I shall leave now, Miss Gu. Call on me anytime. Gu Changle nodded and watched him leave. Then, she turned to Shao Tianze, asking, Will you help me? You dont need my help, do you? Shao Tianzeughed coldly. Gu Changle said, Of course, I need your help. I cant fight Song Yunxuan all alone. We can defeat Song Yunxuan only if you help me and fight together with me. Then whats the problem to let me own the Shao enterprise? Of course, there is a problem. Look at you. Song Yunxuan will see you as a target if the properties are in your hand. You think shell overlook you with the whole Shao enterprise in your hand? Shao Tianze asked Gu Changle. Gu Changle smiled, saying, Of course, she will prey on me, but not that hungrily, I guess. Gu Changle exined, Im not as good as you, so shelly down her guard as she knows the Shao enterprise is under my control. Besides, shes going to deliver the baby. Maybe we can fight back at that time. But Chu Mochen is alive. Why are you defending her? Gu Changle didnt believe in Shao Tianzes words. Shao Tianze repeated reluctantly, I mean, hes really alive. But hes not with Song Yunxuan, and you dont have any proof of that. Why would I lie to you? Shao Tianze asked Gu Changle. Gu Changle pondered, saying, I believe you, but Ill still hold the general meeting. I dont know whats gonna happen, and how would I know that if I dont have a try? Gu Changle was so stubborn. Hearing that, Shao Tianze stopped persuading but reminded her instead, Be careful, then. ... Chu Mochen went on a business trip for about three days. He returned just before the day that Gu Changle would hold the general meeting. Song Yunxuan felt uneasy, somehow. She already sent Mei Qi to attend that meeting for her. But still, she thought that it would be fun if she could attend the meeting by herself. The only thing that held her back was her swollen belly. Chu Mochen caught up on sleep to deal with jetg after he came back. Song Yunxuan was free to enjoy reading and making flower arrangements. In the middle of the prenatal education with lubies, the teacher turned to look at the door. Song Yunxuan followed her gaze and saw Chu Mochen, who had just woken up, was leaning against the door watching at her in his pajama. The prenatal education teacher was young, intelligent, and gentle. When she looked at Chu Mochen, there was a look of shyness in her eyes. Seeing her look, Song Yunxuan was aware that there must be some ripples stirred up in the young girls heart. She pondered, saying, Why dont we keep this up tomorrow? Sure, the teacher answered immediately. She walked out the door with a kind of lovely shy look right after that. But Chu Mochen didnt feel it that way. After her leaving, Chu Mochen came to Song Yunxuan and sat on the nket. His fluffy hair made him look like a 20-year-old young boy. He reached his hand to feel Song Yunxuans belly, trying to sense the kicking baby. Song Yunxuan watched and just let him touch her belly. It seemed that the baby also felt him. Its little fists moved in her womb. Song Yunxuan couldnt help but smile as she lifted her clothes and saw the bulges made by the babys small fists. Chu Mochen was enchanted by that smile as he looked up at her face. It was like his soul was absorbed by her smile. After a while, he said, Maybe we should spare Shao Tianzes life. I dont want to finish him yet. But we must eliminate Gu Changle. His voice was in but frightful. Noticing the tone in his voice, Song Yunxuan looked up at his eyes, asking, Why do you suddenly think so? I heard that Shao Tianze gave everything to Gu Changle. It seems she wants to be another you. Song Yunxuan smiled, saying, Theres nothing strange if she wants to be just like her elder sister. Even if we dont kill her, the stupid woman will finally bring about her own destruction. If so, you dont have to get your hands dirty, then. Song Yunxuan said. Chu Mochen put his fingers on her belly gently, saying, But I dont like her imitating you, Changge, especially when shes an illegitimate daughter, the proof of your father betraying your mother. Chu Mochen hated Gu Changle about her identity. Hearing that, Song Yunxuan looked at him with a soft look, saying, Youre right. It seems that, as her elder sister, Ive been too nice to her. Its time to uncover the babys identity. Uncover what? Song Yunxuan asked. Chu Mochen frowned, pinching her chin slightly and saying with his eyes fixed on hers, The babys father, of course. You dont hope everyone to consider my child as Lu Fengs, do you? I thought you would wait for good timing. No more waiting. The general meeting tomorrow will be a perfect chance. Hearing what Chu Mochen said about the meeting, Song Yunxuans heart flipped. Chu Mochen looked at her lowering eyes, saying smilingly, I know what youre thinking about. Song Yunxuan smiled. Sure enough, this man could always see her through. Mei Qi is now in Yuncheng. I didnt hurt him in Harbor City, and neither will I in Yuncheng. You dont have to try all means to protect him from me. Really? When have I ever lied to you? Hearing that, Song Yunxuan smiled, saying, Thats good. Chu Mochen barely lied to her. But he must have lied. She knew that everyone in the world would lie. Gu Cheng was just a case. Ever since she could remember things, she could feel that her mother was special to her father. It was just that her mother died too young. She had never thought that the man loving her mother so deeply should mess up with another woman and bring his illegitimate child home. Wasnt the betrayal another kind of d*mned lie? Luckily, her mother died early. She was in heaven and didnt have to know any of this. Ill send my men to protect you at that meeting. Chu Mochen pulled her into his arms. Song Yunxuan blinked, saying, Can I let Mei Qi go with me? Your keeping talking about him really makes me want to kill him. But you know you cant. Then get him out of my sight. OK. Ill do it. Song Yunxuan said. Hearing that, Chu Mochen lowered his head and kissed her at the corner of her lips. Ill teach the child by myself. Maybe we should let Mei Qi teach our child. He is a great teacher, and Ive learned a lot from him when I was a child. Why should our child learn to be scheming from him? Should he learn that from you? Song Yunxuan said with a smile. Chu Mochen said, Our child will be the most precious thing to me, so I wont let him experience any of the struggling and fighting. It reminds me of the words my father once told my mother. She thought about her father as a young man with her beautiful mother. She thought about those love stories of her father at a young age. He could have married a better and richer woman. But Gu Changges mother was the only woman he loved. He had messed up with many women but only married and recognized her. Even the only recognized inheritor was the daughter of him and his wife, even if their only child was a girl. He betrayed her mother, but to some extent, he was an affectionate man. But he was not a dedicated man. Maybe he had never loved anyone as much as he loved her mother. Chapter 867 - My Business

Chapter 867 My Business

The news travelled fast that the general meeting was about to be held. As always, when something happened to the Shao enterprise, the sneaky top-level managers would gather the information from everywhere. Thest general meeting announced that Song Yunxuan held over fifty percent of the shares. This uing general meeting was called by Gu Changle, which was hard to understand. Before the meeting, some top-level managers chatted with the shareholders inside the meeting room. Why is the general meeting called this time? Mr. Shao has injured his legs so badly that he has trouble doing quite a lot of things. I guess he will make some arrangements this time. When it came to the arrangements, the expression on peoples faces changed. Some people were nervous about such business topics. They started to gossip about Shao Tianze and Gu Changle. I heard that the woman who messed up Gu Changles engagement ceremony moved in the Shao Familys house a few days ago. She used to be with Gu Cheng. She mustve been to the Shao Family to give her daughter some wicked ideas. Shes the type of woman who only loves money. Now that she has such a daughter, she has every reason to get some money from her girl. But she was Gu Chengs chick. Was Gu Cheng stingy towards her when they were together? Hearing that, everyone shut their mouths. Gu Cheng was rich and also infamous in Yuncheng back in his days. From the day his wife died of giving birth to his death, he did not remarry. But he had loads of mistresses. These women who stayed with him for a long time had earned themselves a fortune. Gu Cheng was not that mean, after all. Thus, they thought that Yang Yang meeting Gu Changle was more about just getting some money. If not for the money, then whats her purpose? The power, for sure. When gossiping, everyone kept their voices down. But unexpectedly, an uninvited male voice joined such a sensitive conversation. That mans words had made the gossipers pause. Then they turned around and found Mei Qi in a suit. He carefully pulled up a chair and seated himself, smilingly, Im just here for the meeting on behalf of Manager Song. Please feel free to carry on your conversation. Though Mei Qi said so, no one could really continue their gossip about Gu Changle and Shao Tianze in his presence. This conversation was brought to an end because of the sudden appearance of Mei Qi. Seeing these people started to read the documents with their mouths shut, Mei Qi knocked the table with his knuckles and said, Would you like to hear my spection? Hearing his words, the shareholders all turned to look at him. Mei Qi knew that they were curious. He said with a sly smile, In fact, I feel that Yang Yang must have some ambitions given that she was with Gu Cheng previously. She lost to Gu Changge before, but now Gu Changge is dead. Then why cant her daughter take over and make her proud? Joining their conversation, Mei Qi made his analysis. His listeners all seemed to realize something, astounded. Then finally, an elder shareholder tentatively said, You mean Gu Changle wants to take over the Shao enterprise as Gu Changge did? Yep. Why would younger sister fail if the older one has seeded? Mei Qi smiled and said. The shareholders were all shocked. They started to discuss in a louder voice, frowned. But Gu Changle doesnt have the background as Gu Changge did. Yeah. Gu Changge grew up in a world full of cheat and deception and thus was pretty good at such things. But what can Gu Changle do except for sleeping with her sisters man? Thats the point. Shes too greedy. Hmm, I would say shes trying too hard for something beyond her reach. What Mei Qi said had heated up the conversation in the meeting room. People started toment on what Gu Changle wanted to do. Mei Qi felt satisfied hearing thesements. He remained seated quietly, waiting for Gu Changle to hold the meeting. Gu Changle wore a beautifully tailored dress suit with a white zer. Her hair was also carefully done. She looked energetic. Perhaps it was because of her makeup and dress. She seemed like a professional. Her aura was also morepelling. Many shareholders were surprised at Gu Changles new look. Gu Changle was satisfied with their expression. The secretary stood by her. She put the contracts and documents in her hand to the table. Then she looked around the shareholders seated. Seeing Mei Qi, Gu Changle paused. She knew that previously Song Yunxuan had used multiple methods to acquire the shares of the Shao enterprise. Now she was a substantial shareholder. But Mei Qi, on her behalf, came to the meeting instead of her being here in person. This could suggest that Yang Yang was right about Song Yunxuans disappearance. Though stared at by Gu Changle, Mei Qi was indifferent and had no unnecessary expression on his face. Gu Changle asked first, Why isnt Song Yunxuan here today? Manager Song is quite upied today and cannot make it. So she has sent me here to see it through. You are only an assistant and cannot make much a difference. If you are also upied, you are free to leave now. Gu Changle expected Mei Qi to be embarrassed and annoyed by her words in front of the others. However, Mei Qi smiled after listening to her words, Im pretty free today. Since Manager Song has asked me to do so, I will sit for the whole meeting. This is Manager Songs business, after all. Gu Changle narrowed her eyes on hearing Mei Qis words. She felt ufortable hearing Mei Qisst several words. Manager Songs business? Shes now missing, and her lifes uncertain. Gu Changle thought. This was hers, Gu Changles. Gu Changle had her own n. The shareholders present knew that this meeting was the battlefield for Gu Changle and Song Yunxuans proxy. They pretended that they heard nothing and remained silent. Gu Changle first took out the transfer agreements signed by Shao Tianze. Then she ced them on the table one by one with a smirk. People at the table frowned, seeing Gu Changle arranging the agreements into rows. Gu Changle smirked. I guess you are all curious about the agreements. Mei Qi seated himself in a more rxing gesture. Then he cast his nce at the arrogant face of Gu Changle. Gu Changle looked at Mei Qi as if she had been demonstrating her ability. She said, Mr. Mei, do you have any idea what these agreements are? Id say... Mei Qi looked at her and said, Theyre probably your bride price from Mr. Shao because he likes you. People at the table were all reminded of the unfinished engagement ceremony between Gu Changle and Shao Tianze. They were also reminded of the fact that Gu Changle was Gu Changges biological sister. If they were indeed the bride price from Shao Tianze to marry Gu Changle, then things would get pretty ugly. The bride price was from a brother-inw for marrying his sister-inw. Howe they ended up like this? And since when did the affair begin? Most importantly, howe Gu Changge died? Their thoughts started to run wild. Mei Qi got it right. Gu Changle could not help but frown. Thecency in her eye faded. She said, unpleased, Mr. Mei, theyre not the bride price. Then what are they? Mei Qi looked confused and surprised. Gu Changle lifted one agreement and said to the people present, Im originally a beneficiary of my sister Gu Changge. And Im supposed to inherit eighty percent of my sisters wealth. Eighty percent? Hearing this, the murmurings in the room increased. Everyone found it unbelievable. Gu Changge died, leaving her husband and children behind. Why would she give so much to an adopted sister instead of her children and husband? Right. And why are we discussing this today? Gu Changle heard their confusion. She said, Thus, this business is mine. I thought that my brother-inw was more capable of managing the business my sister left behind. And I gave it to Shao Tianze in the hope that my sisters business could remain prosperous. She gave it to Shao Tianze? Hers? Why did she do that? Whats their rtion? Yeah. Gu Changge has left a legacy worthy of over a hundred billion. I beg shes lying. I wont buy it unless she gives me the evidence. Gu Changle heard the murmurings and got impatient. She thought these old people were a pain in the ass. She contemted. Then she said, I transferred the businesses to Shao Tianze previously. Now that he is in poor health and unable to run the Shao enterprise, he decides to transfer them back to me. Chapter 868 - Always Mine

Chapter 868 Always Mine

Gu Changges inheritance shrank a lot because of the struggle between Shao Tianze and Song Yunxuan. Even if it shrank and part of it was also taken by Song Yunxuan, it was still a fortune, after all. As long as the Shao enterprise was running well as the days when Gu Changge was in charge and made all the right decisions, then it was not just a dream that the Shao enterprise coulde back to its good old days. She lifted the agreement in the air and said, If you dont buy it, I suggest you read the copy of this agreement first. Shao Tianze has now returned all my inheritance. That is to say, now the majority of the business of the Shao enterprise is in my charge. You? Mei Qi was amused, looking at Gu Changle. Gu Changle hated Mei Qi, who always talked back to her. He was such a pain in the ass. Gu Changle nodded. Yes, now I have the majority of the Shao enterprises business. But youre still not in charge of the Shao enterprise, Miss Gu. Thus, I guess your business for today is close to an end? Certainly not. The meeting continues. Gu Changle ced the document back on the table. The copies of the wealth transfer agreements were also given out to people seated at the table. The shareholders in the meeting room were all surprised. If Song Yunxuan failed to appear, such a shift would lead to the chairmans re-election. Gu Changle seemed to be here for this purpose. Otherwise, she would not call almost all of them here. Miss Gu, why dont you just make it straight? Why do you call such a meeting? Pretty simple. I figure that the general meeting needs a leader. A leader? Mei Qi said, Manager Song Manager Song is not even here for the meeting. Wheres she exactly? Gu Changle looked at Mei Qi challengingly. Since Song Yunxuan was not present, she was not afraid. Mei Qi was not her match. Though Manager Song cant make it today, shes still a substantial shareholder, and her proxy is here. What makes you think you can be the chairman of the board? The shareholders seated also nodded. Given Song Yunxuans share in the Shao enterprise, she was almost in charge of everything. And it was an unspoken truth that the Shao enterprise was only run by Shao Tianze nominally. With Song Yunxuans control, no matter who was in charge, Shao Tianze or Gu Changle, they could not revive the Shao enterprise anyway, unless Song Yunxuan offered a n to carry out. But apparently, Song Yunxuan was not interested in helping or managing the Shao enterprise in its decline. Im not qualified? Gu Changle grimaced, looking at Mei Qi. Mei Qi said, No wonder youre only an adopted daughter. If youre raised in the same way as your sister, who learned everything from chairman Gu Cheng, you wont make such an amusingment in such a meeting. I dont find it amusing. Gu Changle picked out a particr contract from those on the table. Then she lifted it up to show it to everyone, When Gu Changge ran the Gus, she revised the board regtions in a board meeting as a substantial shareholder. Hearing what Gu Changle said, people frowned. Anyone who had experienced the Gu Changge era would know that her decisions were almost always right when she had an unchallengeable authority on the board. Thus, even when she revised the rules, all the shareholders chose to trust her. Her ability was the guarantee. But Gu Changle now mentioned what Gu Changge had done. They were not sure what she was up to. They looked at Gu Changle, waiting for her to talk. Gu Changle smiled. You are all smart people. I think youre also quite aware of what Im implying. Everyone frowned. They looked at Gu Changle, showing their distrust. Mei Qi saw that people were held back from being the first to speak. He decided to take the initiative. He asked, I guess what Miss Gu was saying is that you are going to follow Gu Changges board regtions. The sixth rule allows the secondrgest shareholder to use the power of the chairman in an emergency. Correct. Gu Changle smiled. With Mei Qi taking the lead, the rest followed. But now this is the Shao enterprise instead of the Gus. Right, Miss Gu. Mei Qi smiled. Since your sisters death, it has be the Shao enterprise. Its weird for the board of the Shao enterprise to follow the board rules of the Gus, isnt it? When Shao Tianze took over Gu Changges business, he reaped what he had not sown. He conducted a purge of the Gus. Though the business was still the same, the top-level managers and key shareholders were all new after the Shao Tianze era. Few prior top-level managers and shareholders of the Gus remained after the enterprise was named after the Shao enterprise. They were all the sneaky type and posed a minor threat to the Shao enterprise. They were all the vicar of Bray and kept muddling along. They were not a big deal. The Shao enterprise used to be known as the Gus. Both the business and the personnel in the management and the general meeting are rted to the Gus. So whats the problem if I follow the Gus board regtions after I change the Shao enterprise back to the Gus? Gu Changle made a usible response. She seemed to be prepared before entering the meeting room. Perhaps, Shao Tianze also offered her some advice. It thus got a bit tricky. Hearing what Gu Changle said, Mei Qi rubbed his chin. The shareholders on both sides were all contemting. Seeing that some people were moved, Gu Changle was more confident. She asked, Anything else? Yes. Mei Qi said, fulfilling his duty of messing up with Gu Changle on behalf of Song Yunxuan. The sixth rule of the Gus board regtions indeed states that in the absence of thergest shareholder, the secondrgest shareholder can temporarily take over the chairmans role. But it is at an emergency, which is not the case for now. Is it? Gu Changle asked Mei Qi and every present shareholder. The Shao enterprise is at the edge. Is it still not an emergency? Hearing this, the murmuring of the shareholders began. If it was not an emergency, the Shao enterprise was still in a corner because of Song Yunxuan. And Song Yunxuan was also in a tricky position. She hesitated when she could have it all, crashing Shao Tianze and Gu Changle altogether. Thus, Gu Changle and Shao Tianze gained their feet again. They even came up with the n to take advantage of the sixth board rule. The shareholders and top-level managers of the Shao enterprise were not particrly worried. Song Yunxuan was now the substantial shareholder in a dominant charge, but she did not carry out a purge. This meant that she had no intention to break up the Shao enterprise. Thus, the shareholders could be friendly towards Mei Qi. After Song Yunxuan took over, the worst scenario was that Gu Changle and Shao Tianze lost control of the Shao enterprise entirely. For the shareholders, they still had the money. Whether it was called the Shao enterprise or the Gus did not really matter, as long as the business was still up and running. But it meant everything for Gu Changle and Shao Tianze. Thus, they were eager to hit back, and they thought that it was an emergency. Now Gu Changle asked whether it was an emergency for the Shao enterprise, which was tricky to answer. If they said yes, they were against Song Yunxuan. It was not profitable for their own sake and it was quite risky. But if they said no, the Shao enterprise was indeed acquired by the Song enterprise, which made it a critical moment. They faced a dilemma. And no one was about to talk. Seeing that no one dared to speak up, Gu Changle got a bit annoyed. She said coldly, No ones talking. I suppose it means that you all agree with what I have said. Even hearing this, everyone still shut their mouths. Gu Changle nodded. Anyway, it was better than they talked back. It was not a big deal. Since we all agree that the Shao enterprise is at an emergency, I have every reason to be the chairman to handle it ording to the rule, Mr. Mei. Gu Changle looked at Mei Qi and said. Mei Qi lifted his eyebrow, seeing that no one on the board spoke. He was about to say something. However, the door was opened. Amanding but smiling voice entered, When have I said that Im giving up the chairman position? Chapter 869 - Take Gu Changle to Hospital

Chapter 869 Take Gu Changle to Hospital

Mei Qi was familiar with the voice. His eyelids jumped when he heard it. Hearing this voice, the shareholders in the meeting room also had a heartbeat. Then they all looked at the door of the meeting room. Song Yunxuan in loose white fur and an overskirt was standing in front of the door, looking like a luxurious princess. Seeing her graceful and calm smile, Gu Changle couldnt help but squint her eyes. Song Yunxuan was safe and sound, but... Wow, look at her belly. Lu Feng went to prison. She still keeps his baby. What a surprise! Why does she keep his baby? Shes still young. Its unwise. She looks about to deliver. A tough woman doesnt need a man. But this is insane. She will deliver his baby. Havent you heard of it? Rumor said that Lu Feng ended up like this because of Song Yunxuan. Really? Is it real? They were all gabbling about Song Yunxuans gossip. But Song Yunxuan looked cid, ignoring their gossip. She looked at Gu Changle with a smile, Now we dont need the sixth regtion, right? Her smile was graceful and gentle. However, Song Yunxuans face ovepped with Gu Changges face in Gu Changles eyes. For one moment, it seemed Gu Chengle had seen Gu Changge sneering at her. She took a step backward in a hurry for fear that Song Yunxuan would pounce on and pinch her neck to kill her in the next second. Seeing this, Song Yunxuan said as if she had known what Gu Changle thought, Dont be afraid. You just want to imitate Gu Changge to take Shao Tianzes ce... Who will imitate you? Gu Changles eyes widened. She screamed to retort. She was panicked and frightened as if she had seen a ghost. Her reaction was so violent that all the shareholders were taken aback, especially when Gu Changle said who would imitate you. Everyone held their breath for an instant. No one made a noise. No one knew when a rumor was secretly spread in Yuncheng. It sounded usible. Business people started to be suspicious and fearful about the rumor. Rumor had it that Song Yunxuan was targeting the Shao enterprise because she was possessed by Gu Changges ghost. They were saying Song Yunxuan was Gu Changge. Gu Changge was Song Yunxuan. It was supernatural. It was clearly not credible. But when the rumor circted widely, some people started to believe it. Some of the shareholders did believe it. Gu Changge got frowned at Gu Changles gloomy appearance, Didnt Gu Cheng teach you that a person in charge cant show any signs of panic no matter what happens? Gu Cheng... Gu Changle lowered her head for a moment and then got even angrier, He only trained you. I am his daughter, too. Why didnt he do the same to me? Because you are stupid. Song Yunxuans eyes were cold. Song Yunxuan was the same size as Gu Changle. But somehow she was superior to Gu Changle. She was looking down on Gu Changle as if Gu Changle had been a pitiful and hateful underdog. A strong sense of oppression spontaneously appeared in Gu Changles heart. She took another step back, pointing at Song Yunxuan in horror, Shes not Song Yunxuan. Shes Gu Changge. Shes a ghost! An evil spirit! Not a human being! She killed Song Yunxuan! Song Yunxuan grinned calmly. Even if Gu Changle was telling the truth, would these shareholders believe her? Did they dare to believe her? Gu Changle was asking for help. With her hands on the table, she bent over and shouted, Hurry up! Kick this b*tch out! Shes not a human! Shes a ghost! A murderer! The shareholders were whispering to each other, looking at Gu Changle as if she had been a lunatic. Song Yunxuan did not stop her. She quietly watched Gu Changle going crazy. In this world, if you were saying the truth, you needed to prove it. But when you turned the facts upside down, you didnt need any evidence. When Gu Changge was killed, Shao Tianze and Gu Changle imed that Gu Changge volunteered to give out her heart. Now Gu Changle stated that Gu Changge hade back to life for revenge. But with no evidence, people only saw her as a lunatic with a mental disorder. Song Yunxuan was quiet, watching Gu Changle going crazy. Mei Qi watched Gu Changle urging everyone to drag Song Yunxuan out, but no one did what she said. Mei Qi spoke to the shareholders, Miss Gu is ipetent for this job. Im afraid she goes mad, doesnt she? These shareholders were smart. They could tell Song Yunxuan was on top of the situation. They echoed like sheep, Yes, she must go mad. She cant tell the difference between humans and ghosts. Shes talking nonsense. She must be crazy. Oh, its so pitiful. The Shao enterprise is going through a crisis. First Shao Tianze and then Gu Changle... Someone must call the shots. Mei Qi listened to them. He found it amusing. After Gu Changges death, Shao Tianze excluded all the dissidents in the Shao enterprise. At that time, as for subordinates that Gu Changge thought highly of, they were difficult to dismiss. But they were exiled. They were not in the core positions but shouldered tremendous pressure. Shao Tianze nned to deal with themter. For those who were easy to discharge, Shao Tianze used various excuses to force them away from thepany. Nowadays, most of the shareholders had taken Shao Tianzes side. However, they saw that Song Yunxuan would take over the Shao enterprise. None of them stood up or upheld Gu Changle or Shao Tianze. Instead, they stood on the opposite side of Gu Changle and suspected that she went crazy. The human heart was really hard to guess. Sometimes, they were sweet to you in all sorts of ways. They touched you with warmth. But when you turned around, they would change their attitudes and push you into the abyss. Now Gu Changle should taste the feeling of istion and helplessness. Song Yunxuan sat down on the presidents chair. Gu Changle was still telling everyone Song Yunxuan was Gu Changge, but what she did was in vain. There was a mess in the conference room. The whispered discussions were endless. Until Gu Changle was almost done, Song Yunxuan tapped her finger on the desktop. People were still talking. Although Song Yunxuans knock was not heavy, everybody shut up. They all turned to Song Yunxuan. Gu Changle found that everyone was quiet in an instant. She also put her sight on Song Yunxuan. She looked at Song Yunxuan viciously, Gu Changge! You son of b*tch! While shouting, she was about to catch her and beat her. A male and a female stood behind Song Yunxuan. Chu Mochen sent them to protect Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan was in theter stage of pregnancy. Chu Mochen was afraid something might happen to her in the general meeting. If something bad had really happened to her, it would not have made up for much even if he killed all of them present. Therefore, he sent them to protect Song Yunxuan in advance. They were professional bodyguards. Gu Changle was about to pounce. These two bodyguards jumped in front of Song Yunxuan and held Gu Changle at bay. Gu Changle became immobile instantly. But she still yelled loudly, You b*tch! You should go to h*ll! Youll die in a gutter! Your daughter deserved to die! Song Yunxuan could ignore what she cursed herself. She did not even get frowned. But when it came to her daughter, Song Yunxuans heart seemed to be pierced by a needle. She couldnt stay calm any longer. She squinted her eyes. She made a sign to the female bodyguard who was controlling Gu Changle. The bodyguard noticed Song Yunxuans displeasure. She pped Gu Changle in the face several times. She struck her hard with a loud noise. Gu Changles head spun instantly. The corner of her mouth was broken. Seeing this, all shareholders felt chill inside. But no one defended Gu Changle. Song Yunxuan stared at Gu Changle coldly, That is just about enough. B*tch... Gu Changle got pped. The female bodyguard pped Gu Changle and shut her up. It was embarrassing to be pped in public. Gu Changle felt a burning pain on her face. Song Yunxuan took the contracts on the table and threw them on the ground one by one, These cant make you the owner of the Shao enterprise. Gu Changle, listen carefully. Dont try to fight at any time. She looked at Gu Changle as if she had been looking at non-threatening trash, Youll pay for that. Dont you understand? Gu Changles cheek was swollen. She red at Song Yunxuan without a word. It was because every time she spoke, the female bodyguard would p her. Song Yunxuan knew she had to be speechless. She smiled. You may not understand. After all, youve gone nuts. Song Yunxuan pointed to her brain. Then she said coldly, Do Mr. Shao a favor. Take Miss Gu to the hospital. She needs treatment. Chapter 870 - Go to Beg Her

Chapter 870 Go to Beg Her

Gu Changle had been beaten to the point where she had no strength to resist. Now Song Yunxuan said this. There was no need for the male bodyguard to act. Only a female bodyguard could drag Gu Changle out. Present shareholders saw such a big drama and they were all very clear in their hearts. Gu Changle and Shao Tianze were really finished. Gu Changle and Shao Tianze no longer had a say in the Shao enterprise. No, maybe the Shao enterprise would disappear. It was going to be called the Song enterprise. They were unsure, for example, whether Song Yunxuan, who was running the Shao enterprise, would try to rece its executives and shareholders one by one after changing the enterprises name. After all, every king had his courtiers. Shao Tianze had reced all of Gu Changges people. Now Song Yunxuan would rece Shao Tianzes people. It was a kind of karma, too. Song Yunxuan looked at the people, whose faces were not good at the conference table. She smiled and said, So much for Gu Changles farce today. Im not feeling very well and the Chu Family is also worried about whether I will give them a healthy grandchild. So I will send someone to take care of things in the near future and I hope you can still stay in your own work. After Song Yunxuan said this, many people stared big eyes. However, no one dared to ask nonsense on the spot. Song Yunxuan was very satisfied with the performance of these old guys elected by Shao Tianze. At the very least, they knew when to shut up and when to open their mouths. That made her feel better. She got up and walked away from the conference table. Mei Qi experienced that Song Yunxuan handled everything well and everyone here was well-behaved. After Song Yunxuan got up and left the meeting room, Mei Qi also smiled, put away the information contract he brought, and then easily walked out of the room. Song Yunxuan and Mei Qi went out one by one. The top shareholders left in the boardroom exploded in an instant. Like gossips, they all began to talk about Song Yunxuan. Did you just hear that? She said her child was the grandson of the Chu Family? Then the child in her womb is not Lu Fengs at all, but Chu Mochens. Werent there rumors that her child was Chu Mochens? But she was clearly engaged to Lu Feng after Chu Mochens death and they were so close... Close? Is it to take over Lu Fengspany? Do you see what he looks like now? It is all a conspiracy, isnt it? Im afraid Lu Feng must be a sucker. Thats soplicated! What is notplicated about Song Yunxuan? What do we do then? Some shareholders were worried. After all, they saw that Gu Changle had just been made an example of. Everyone was feeling pretty hollow at the moment. Some of the older ones, who were more optimistic, said aloud, Lets take it one step at a time. If she really wants to punish us, how can we fight back? Anyway, we should go to struggle. We cant just sit there and wait. Go to struggle? The man sneered, Didnt you hear that her baby was the Chu Familys? If you go to struggle, Song Yunxuan will fix you and the Chu Family will help her. Are you tired of living? After listening to this, everyone felt a chill. They also closed their mouths. The stockholders headed out of the conference room. The gossip they got from this meeting also made their hearts restless. But none of them dared to make a move. After going back, they were thinking about how to protect themselves while asking whether Song Yunxuan was really carrying Chu Mochens child. Gu Changle was directly sent to a mental hospital by people sent by Song Yunxuan without even greeting Shao Tianze. After learning that Gu Changle had been sent to a mental hospital, Shao Tianze immediately sent people to the mental hospital to bring her back. But when the men went, they returned empty-handed. The mental hospital didnt let Gu Changle out at all. Shao Tianze asked the address and name of the mentalhospital, only to find that Song Yunxuan was the contributor of it, a very formal mental hospital in Yuncheng. Gu Changge had been using a small number of financial donations to help the mental hospital through the construction period. After Gu Changge died, he and Gu Changle felt that the funds were useless expenses, so he allocated the funds to Gu Changle as pocket money instead of the construction of this mental hospital every year. He had thought it would be hard to keep going without the money and go bankrupt. He had no idea the hospital had survived. Moreover, Song Yunxuan also had a connection with this hospital. Now, Song Yunxuan had Gu Changle sent directly to the mental hospital, basically putting her in the jaws of the tiger. He simply could not bring Gu Changle back without Song Yunxuansmand. If he wanted to bring Gu Changle back from the mental hospital, he could only beg Song Yunxuan. His fingers were on the wheelchair, clenching one by one. Should he go to beg Song Yunxuan? Going to beg Song Yunxuan was equal to begging Gu Changge. He personally killed Gu Changge. How could she possibly give him a good face if he begged her now? However, if he did not beg Gu Changge, how long would Gu Changlest in the mental hospital? He knew in his heart that Gu Changles situation was not optimistic. But really making the decision to do it was very difficult. His men went there twice but failed to bring Gu Changle back. Shao Tianze temporarily gave up the n to take Gu Changle back. Instead, he began to count his own funds. He also calcted whether Gu Changles property could be returned to him after she was hospitalized. After all, if Gu Changle was judged to be insane, suffering from severe mental illness, he could take her ce and control what she had taken from him. Since Gu Changle was able to take assets out of his hands, he took the assets backafter she was sent to the mental hospital. There was no me, wasnt there? As he thought this, he became quiet. After sending Gu Changle to the mental hospital, Song Yunxuan learned from the phone called by the hospital that Shao Tianze went to take Gu Changle back twice that night. Other than that, she did not hear, from the hospital, the news that Shao Tianze paid visits to Gu Changle. The next day, the third day, the fourth day, she also did not hear Shao Tianze do anything. Mei Qi and Chu Mochen both saw how heartless Shao Tianze was. But Song Yunxuan felt that Shao Tianze woulde and beg her sooner orter. Thus, she was busy with her own things while waiting for Shao Tianze toe to beg her. Fortunately, she did not wait long. When Gu Changle went to the hospital for seven days, Shao Tianze finally made a move. Yang Yang heard that her daughter, Gu Changle, was sent to a mental hospital and no one picked her up. She went to the mental hospital and asked to see her daughter. For such a reasonable request, the hospital, of course, agreed to her visit. Originally, Gu Changle was not too insane. But this time, the situation was worse after Yang Yang met Gu Changle. When Yang Yang met Gu Changle, Gu Changle acted like aplete madman. She not only mistook Yang Yang for Gu Changge but also jumped on her and bit her, almost biting her nose off. Gu Changle was mad, hateful, and pathetic. Yang Yang was both sad and fearful. She loved her daughter but was afraid of Song Yunxuan who made her daughter look like this. As she was afraid to go to Song Yunxuan, she went to Shao Tianze, blustering and crying. Then she called Shao Tianze an unfaithful man. She asked Shao Tianze to beg Song Yunxuan. Shao Tianze still had some feelings for Gu Changle. After being scolded by Yang Yang, Shao Tianze, as expected, could not endure and wanted to find Song Yunxuan. He hoped Song Yunxuan could let Gu Changle go. Nevertheless, waiting for him for seven days, Song Yunxuan was a little impatient. It was not so easy for him to see her. Naturally, she had Shao Tianze turned down. And Shao Tianze was told that Song Yunxuan was not in the Song Family, but the Chu Family. After hearing these words, Shao Tianze naturally didnt dare to easilye over. After all, the Chu Family was Chu Mochens ce. He had be a wreck with two disabled legs. If he went to the Chu Family, he did not know what Song Yunxuan would do to him. He could not ignore Gu Changle and could not go to the Chu Family, saying these things to Chu Mochen. Therefore, after pondering, he gave Song Yunxuan a phone call. Song Yunxuan received the call in the afternoon. Chu Mochen had not been with her, going out for business. Therefore, some things could be clearly said with Shao Tianze without covering up. Shao Tianze called her and asked her bluntly, How can you let Changle out? Hearing Shao Tianzes words, Song Yunxuan could not help butugh and said, She is mad. You still want to save a madwoman? Shes not mad. It is you that made her mad. Shao Tianze was very sober, This mental hospital, such s ce. Whether Changle is mad or not is not up to her. It is up to you, isnt it? Hearing Shao Tianze said so, Song Yunxuan smiled. Of course, that was the hospital she donated to. They listened to everything she said. Besides, Gu Changle was a person worthy of death and there was no need to pity her. If the hospital did not grasp the strength to make Gu Changle mental breakdown and even made her crazier, it was also very normal. You let her go. Shao Tianze said, I can beg you. Did I just tell you to beg? Song Yunxuan asked Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze twisted his eyebrows, What else do you want? Youre not really dead, Gu Changge. Not really dead? Hearing this sentence, Song Yunxuan sneered, So what does it really mean to be really dead? Chapter 871 - You Wanted to Accompany Her

Chapter 871 You Wanted to Apany Her

Song Yunxuan wanted to know what real death in Shao Tianzes opinion was. Hearing Song Yunxuans question, Shao Tianze said, Look at you. You are still alive, arent you? You are alive and well. Am I Gu Changge? Song Yunxuan asked him. Shao Tianze squinted his eyes. Without getting an answer from Shao Tianze, Song Yunxuan asked, I asked you something. Why didnt you answer? Shao Tianze said, Even if you are not in Gu Changges body, but you have Gu Changges soul. So, when can I admit that I am Gu Changge? When can I use my blood to prove that I am Gu Chengs daughter? When will I be able to stand in the Gu Familys vi again? Shao Tianze could not answer Song Yunxuans questions. It was because he knew that Gu Changge was dead. The soul of Gu Changge was in Song Yunxuans body. However, even if they wanted to announce this strange thing to the outside world, who would believe it? No one would believe it. It was because people all over the world didnt believe that after people died, they would be reborn in another persons body. If one person believed it, perhaps someone would think he or she had a mental problem. Song Yunxuans questions left Shao Tianze speechless. However, Shao Tianze clearly remembered that when Yang Yang came to cry and beg, she asked him to let Gu Changle be released anyway. Therefore, he forced himself to continue to negotiate with Song Yunxuan, Changge, Im wrong. Whats the use of admitting mistakes? Song Yunxuan smiled. As long as you are willing to release Gu Changle, I am willing to do anything. Youll go in. Song Yunxuan exhaled quietly, Actually, you owe me two lives. One is mine, and the other is Miaomiaos. Miaomiao was killed by Gu Changle. I know this. So, you pay my life, and Gu Changle pays Miaomiaos life. In this way, we can temporarily resolve part of our grievances. Shao Tianze squinted. Listening to the part of the grievances Song Yunxuan said, he couldnt help feeling apprehensive. Since Changle and I have be like this, just do what you want to do. Anyway, Changle and I dont have the ability to resist you. Dont worry. Murder is illegal. So, I wont let you use your life to pay it back. Shao Tianze did not speak. Instead, Song Yunxuan continued to ask him, What do you think? Do you want to? Shao Tianze remained silent. Song Yunxuans conditions were very simple. As long as Shao Tianze was willing to go to the mental hospital, Song Yunxuan would release Gu Changle. It seemed fair to exchange one for one. However, Gu Changle had been driven crazy in the mental hospital. Even if she was released, whether she could get better treatment would depend on Song Yunxuans wishes. Now their fate was in Song Yunxuans hands. They had no choice at all. However, he still had the option of giving up Gu Changle. As long as he gave up Gu Changle, he could stay at the Shao Family with peace of mind. Song Yunxuan was at a critical moment of pregnancy, so she did not have the time or energy to deal with Shao Tianze. When Song Yunxuan gave birth, even if he could not take the opportunity to hurt Song Yunxuan as Gu Changle said, he could still find a way to escape abroad. At that time, Song Yunxuan might not be able to find him. However, if he went abroad, he would never be able toe back. He could no longer see Gu Changle, and he had to give up Gu Changle. Have you decided yet? Shao Tianze frowned, Why dont you kill us? Song Yunxuan paused slightly before speaking, Because murder is illegal. No. Shao Tianze suddenly grabbed the suspicious thread in his mind and pulled it out abruptly. He seemed to be doing thest struggle and said, You cant let us die. You are afraid of something. When Song Yunxuan heard Shao Tianzes words, a surprised expression appeared on her face. She didnt expect Shao Tianze to be so keen and aware of this. So, what do you think I am afraid of? You are afraid of my death. Song Yunxuan smiled, And? You are also afraid that Gu Changle will die. So, do you really want to test if I am afraid? Song Yunxuan asked Shao Tianze. There were beads of cold sweat on Shao Tianzes forehead. Song Yunxuan smiled, You can test if I am afraid. If you think I am afraid, I am indeed afraid. If you dont think so, then Im not afraid. However, if you want me to prove to you whether I am afraid, you should not have a chance to see the result. Song Yunxuans words made Shao Tianze clench his fists. His heart contracted uncontrobly. That was right. Song Yunxuan could prove at will whether she was afraid of the two of them dying. However, if she really did it, Shao Tianze and Gu Changle would really die. Nevertheless, you dont need to worry too much. There are so many miracles in this world. Maybe you can still live after I kill you. Just like me. Although I was killed by you, I am still alive now. Isnt it a wonderful thing to look forward to? Shao Tianze was silent, but his heart was nervous. Song Yunxuan was silent for a while without hearing Shao Tianzes words. Although the two people were talking on the phone, they seemed to be able to see each others expressions clearly. Song Yunxuan could imagine the cold sweat on Shao Tianzes forehead. Shao Tianze could also imagine the smile on Song Yunxuans face at the moment. She was like a cat teasing a boring mouse. The mouse felt that he still had the power to escape, so he watched carefully. However, thezy cat might kill the mouse at any time. As long as the mouse was not obedient and made the cat feel bored, the mouse would be killed. After a long time, Song Yunxuan did not hear Shao Tianze talking. She yawned and said, I hope you can make a decision as soon as possible. After all, for a normal person, the longer she stays in a mental hospital, the more dangerous it is. Shao Tianze clenched his fists. Cant you give up on yourself? She has been crazy. I think she could be cured if she is released. You wont let her go. So, you are going to give her up? Isnt the improper and secret love for so many years of you two worth saving? Song Yunxuan found it ridiculous. After I go in, I will be mad. The feeling that can sacrifice for each other willingly is called love. Dont you love her? You just want to y with us. Song Yunxuan admitted it in silence. Shao Tianze wanted to continue. However, Song Yunxuan felt tired, If you dont agree, I am going to hang up immediately. I wish your Changle a happy life in that ce. Song Yunxuans words made Shao Tianze unable to calm down. He immediately became angry, Song Yunxuan! No, you should call me Gu Changge. Song Yunxuan smiled and spoke. Release Gu Changle! I did everything! I wanted to save her. I fell in love with her first. I wanted to be with her forever. I didnt want to be with a woman like you for a lifetime. The smile on Song Yunxuans face faded little by little. Her expression became sinister and dark. Do you want to bear all the guilt? I dont want to bear all the guilt, but it is the fact. I wanted to be with Changle. All things are my fault. Dont me Changle. You know Changle is not smart. Even if she had wanted to seize your property, she wouldnt have had the ability to manage it well after getting it. All the ideas were mine! I wanted Changle to survive! I wanted to be with her! Therefore, I wanted to kill you! While Song Yunxuan was listening to him, her expression was gloomy and calm. Shao Tianze had been driven to such a desperate situation, but he still wanted to apany Gu Changle. The love between them was true. In this case, Song Yunxuan could allow Shao Tianze to apany Gu Changle. She didnt care about it. How about this? Song Yunxuan discussed with him, Since you are worried about Gu Changles life in the hospital, and you want her to be released. However, you are not willing to go in for her. The solution is... What? Shao Tianze saw that Song Yunxuan softened. He frowned and asked. Song Yunxuan smiled, Its simple. You go to apany her. You two should live in the mental hospital together. No way! Song Yunxuan, dont have this silly... Before he could finish the sentence, he heard that the phone was hung up. Song Yunxuan hung up the phone directly. Hearing the busy tone of the phone, Shao Tianze knew that he had no other choice in this matter. He could only see Gu Changle if he went to the mental hospital to apany her. However, he did not want to apany Gu Changle. After hanging up, Song Yunxuan called Mei Qi by the way and ordered, Monitor Shao Tianze. No matter what he does, tell me immediately. What did Shao Tianze do? He wanted to take Gu Changle back, but he was unwilling to pay any price. Therefore, I asked him to go to the mental hospital and apany Gu Changle. He refused without hesitation. So, I want to see how much he likes Gu Changle. Song Yunxuan said. Understanding Song Yunxuans meaning, Mei Qi nodded, Yes, Manager Song. If there is news, I will let you know right away. OK. After Song Yunxuan finished speaking, she hung up the phone. Hearing Song Yunxuans order, Mei Qi immediately asked people to monitor Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze wanted to save Gu Changle in his heart, but he did not have the courage to sacrifice himself. Therefore, after Song Yunxuan put forward this condition, Shao Tianze didnt want to go to the mental hospital to bring Gu Changle back at all. Mei Qi saw Shao Tianzes reaction. Mei Qi thought that Shao Tianze did not love Gu Changle as much as Song Yunxuan imagined. If Shao Tianze really loved Gu Changle, he would not hesitate to apany her. Now what happened? He did not choose to apany Gu Changle. In other words, in his heart, Gu Changle was not the most important. Chapter 872 - This Is Love

Chapter 872 This Is Love

There seemed to be no limit to the time Shao Tianze spent to consider. However, Song Yunxuan would not easily let Shao Tianze indefinitely stall for time. It was said that a long dy might mean trouble. Song Yunxuan thought so, too. Therefore, before she gave birth, she must control Shao Tianze and Gu Changle. In this way, she could sit back and rx during her one-month postpartum recovery period. Seeing that Shao Tianze couldnt make a decision for a long time, Song Yunxuan helped Shao Tianze make up his mind. Yang Yang frequently visited Gu Changle in the mental hospital. Yang Yang learned that her daughter in the mental hospital was getting worse. Her daughter even began to be reluctant to eat. Yang Yang almost had a nervous breakdown immediately. She broke into the Shao Family to see Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze had been upset. When he heard a servant saying that Yang Yang came to make trouble again, he became more irritable. He directly ordered the servant to drive Yang Yang out, but Yang Yang was unwilling to give up. She kept crying and making noises at the door of the Shao Family. Shao Tianze worried that his reputation would be damaged after the incident spread. Therefore, he invited Yang Yang into the house. As soon as Yang Yang saw Shao Tianze, she was about to rush to grab Shao Tianze by the cor. Shao Tianze frowned. Looking at her angry and distorted face, he inly said, I have negotiated with Song Yunxuan. Hearing that Shao Tianze had negotiated with Song Yunxuan, Yang Yang creased her brows and stopped. She asked, What did Song Yunxuan say? Do you think Song Yunxuan would easily let Changle go? Shao Tianze asked Yang Yang. Yang Yang shook her head, Thats impossible. What conditions did she offer? Go to the mental hospital to apany her. Shao Tianze said. Hearing these words, Yang Yang took a step back. As Shao Tianze saw Yang Yang taking a step back, disgust appeared in his eyes. He had believed that at this time when she heard these words, Yang Yang would go to save her daughter without hesitation. Even if she needed to go to the mental hospital, as a mother, Yang Yang should have immediately agreed to apany her daughter. Shao Tianze understoodpletely in his heart when he saw Yang Yang take a step back. It was impossible for Yang Yang to apany Gu Changle. Even if she was Gu Changles mother, she was not willing to apany Gu Changle. Otherwise, Yang Yang would not have taken a step back. Shao Tianze curled his lips. Looking at Yang Yangs horrified look, he asked her, Song Yunxuan told me that Changle would not be released. If we are worried about Changle, we should go to the hospital to apany her. Would you like to go to the mental hospital to apany Changle? Yang Yang frowned, not knowing how to respond. She was very worried about her daughter. However, after all, in the past two decades, they did not live together. Moreover, not long ago, when she helped her daughter snatch the inheritance contract from Shao Tianze, she was ruthlessly kicked out of the Shao Family by her daughter. If Gu Changle really had regarded her as her mother, at that time, the daughter would not have driven her out. Now, she needed to enter the mental hospital to apany Gu Changle. Even if she was the mother, she was unwilling. However, only Shao Tianze in front of her could save Gu Changle. If she didnt work hard for her daughter now, Shao Tianze would not try his best to rescue Gu Changle. By then, no one would be able to save Gu Changle. Yang Yang knew this very well in her heart. Therefore, after a little hesitation, she immediately asked Shao Tianze, You asked me to apany Changle? How about you? Arent you Changles most beloved man? Changle could do everything for you. She even kicked me, her mother, out of the house because of you. Now she is in trouble. You didnt try your best to save her. You even want to send me to the mental hospital. After Yang Yang thought quickly, she used Shao Tianze in turn. She used Shao Tianze of being heartless and malevolent. Yang Yangs words caused Shao Tianze to squint. As expected, this old woman who had followed Gu Cheng was not as easy to deal with as he thought. Seeing Shao Tianzes changing expression, Yang Yang continued, No matter what, you must rescue Changle. I have already said that Song Yunxuan will not easily release Changle. If you think Song Yunxuan can be persuaded, you should try to see whether you can convince Song Yunxuan. Yang Yang was afraid of Song Yunxuan. Shao Tianze clearly knew this. Therefore, Shao Tianzes words frustrated Yang Yang. She said, There must be other ways. I have said that there is only one way. Shao Tianze said firmly. He seemed to have to get an answer. Yang Yang pursed her lips and thought. However, she couldnt say anything anyway. She wanted to save her daughter. However, if she had to sacrifice herself, she thought it was okay not to rescue her daughter. After all, Gu Changle had been mad. Do you want to save her or not? Shao Tianze looked at Yang Yang who was frowning her eyebrows, If you are willing to save her, I believe her, as your daughter, will be very moved. If you can go to the mental hospital to apany and take care of Changle, she will happily recognize you as her mother. Yang Yang was very torn and clenched her fingers. However, after clenching her fists for a while, she loosened slowly and weakly. Seeing that Yang Yang hadnt been clear about her attitude for a long time, Shao Tianze said again, If you are unwilling to apany and take care of her, it means that you dont care about your daughter that much. If I save her, I hope you will never show up in front of her in the future, and you cant treat her as your daughter. You are not worthy to be her mother. These words made Yang Yangs eyelids twitch violently. Then, she stepped back again slowly and weakly. Under Shao Tianzes gaze, she turned around and said weakly, Changle has never been my daughter. After saying these words, Yang Yang left the Shao Family. For so many years, she had beenparing herself with Gu Changges mother. But, in the end, she lost to that woman. Her daughter could not beat that womans daughter, either. However, she did not want to sacrifice her life. She didnt want to spend the rest of her life in a mental hospital. Therefore, for more than 20 years, this daughter was not by her side. It wouldnt matter if the daughter was not with her in the future. She only had to believe that she never had this daughter. And she thought Shao Tianze definitely would save Gu Changle. As sheforted herself, Yang Yang left the Shao Family. After seeing Yang Yang leaving, Shao Tianze narrowed his eyes. Then, he made a decision. He was going to call Song Yunxuan. Then, he thought of his current situation. He believed that he was monitored by Song Yunxuan, so he stopped making the call. Then, he asked people to prepare a car. Shao Tianze directly went to the mental hospital. When Song Yunxuan received the news, Shao Tianze had arrived at the mental hospital. Shao Tianze sat in a wheelchair and looked at the dean of the mental hospital, who looked at Shao Tianze with a contemptuous expression. While looking at Shao Tianze, the dean called Song Yunxuan, Miss Song, Mr. Shao said he must be admitted to the hospital. No matter how we persuade, he is unwilling to leave. Hearing these words, Song Yunxuanughed, Just allow him to be admitted to the hospital. Then, the dean said, Yes. Ill listen to you. OK. If Mr. Shao and Miss Gu have any serious illnesses, I hope you will inform me in time. Hearing her words, the dean immediately replied, Dont worry. I will definitely inform you as soon as possible. Shao Tianze heard the dean humbly speaking to Song Yunxuan. He said to the dean, I have something to tell Song Yunxuan. The dean cast a nce at Shao Tianze, wanting to ignore him. However, he remembered the grudge between Shao Tianze and Song Yunxuan. So, he gave the phone to Shao Tianze. Before that, he said to Song Yunxuan, Mr. Shao wants to say a few words to you. OK. Song Yunxuan responded. Then, the dean handed the phone to Shao Tianze. Hearing the voiceing from the phone, Shao Tianze said, I did what you said. You could do everything to me, but Gu Changle... After you enter the hospital, are you still eligible to negotiate terms with me? You didnt expect me to go in, did you? Shao Tianze asked Song Yunxuan. He was right. Song Yunxuan did not expect Shao Tianze to go in. In her opinion, this shameless couple would abandon each other when they encountered difficulties. They did go their own way. Gu Changle chose to betray Shao Tianze and to seize the assets in Shao Tianzes hands. However, Shao Tianze was still willing to apany Gu Changle. In fact, this made Song Yunxuan feel ufortable. However, if she considered it carefully, she might not need to feel gloomy. They were developing as she expected. Gu Changge, I once loved you. When Song Yunxuan heard Shao Tianzes words, her eyes narrowed. Loved? Once? It made her feel extremely ridiculous. Will I value the deteriorating love? I havent loved you. You have not loved me, so I fell in love with Changle. As Song Yunxuan frowned, her eyes became somber. I killed you, but now I am willing toe to the mental hospital to apany Changle. Do you know why? I dont need to know. Because I love her. Regardless of whether Song Yunxuan chose to listen, Shao Tianze muttered to the phone anyway, Its because Changle loves me. You married me and gave birth to my children, but you didnt love me. You didnt love those two children, either. You only have the wholepany, the Gus, in your heart. I hoped you could be a good woman, a good wife, and a good mother of the children. However, you never thought of putting your energy on me or the children. However, Changle is different. Changle is gentler and more considerate than you. She never focused on the things that men should do. Dont make excuses for your disloyalty. Song Yunxuan drew together her brows. This is not an excuse. This is love, Gu Changge. Chapter 873 - Let Me Accompany You

Chapter 873 Let Me Apany You

Love? When Song Yunxuan heard Shao Tianzes words, her eyes twinkled. But before she could calm down after hearing that, Shao Tianze hung up the phone. As Song Yunxuan heard the busy tone at the other end, scenes of the past emerged before her eyes. She remembered her first meeting Shao Tianze, getting to know him, and marrying him. Shao Tianze was the one behind the whole thing. He wanted to get power by utilizing her. Love was of no meaning to Song Yunxuan. She just wanted to stabilize her life and manage the Gus better by starting a family. She flung herself into the property left by her father. Shao Tianze was right about her. The Gus and her fathers property filled her mind. She did pay little attention to her husband and children. She gently took a breath. Just at that moment, the dean of the mental hospital called again. It seemed that he was afraid Shao Tianze took the initiative to hang up the phone, which might irritate her. When he spoke, he chose his words with care. He asked Song Yunxuan, Manager Song, if there isnt anything else you need to tell me, Ill arrange for Shao Tianze to be hospitalized. Go ahead. Im a little tired. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, the dean hung up the phone after a few words of courtesy. Song Yunxuan ambled to the warm balcony, watching the sky whose color was changing gradually. Meanwhile, the past was running through her mind. Many things were buried in her memory as if she had forgotten them for a long time. Little by little, she recalled them. Was Shao Tianze really right about her? Wasnt she a good wife or a good mother? Her daughter Miaomiao and her son Gu Yi were both not as important as the Gus in Gu Changges mind, not to mention a husband like Shao Tianze. Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes. Under her long eyshesy long and narrow shadows. Meanwhile, in the mental hospital, Shao Tianze was directly sent to Gu Changles ward after being admitted to the hospital. Gu Changle was transferred to the severe mental patient area because she was severely crazy. Shao Tianze was allowed to enter the mental hospital by Song Yunxuan and she also allowed him to apany Gu Changle. Of course, the dean took it for granted to let the two of them stay together. Shao Tianze thought Gu Changle would be in a single ward. But out of his expectation, he found that even patients in the severe mental patient area were still not ced individually. It immediately annoyed Shao Tianze and he shouted to the dean, You are trying to murder her, arent you? The dean of the mental hospital also knew that he could dominate Shao Tianze as long as he was hospitalized. Therefore, when seeing that Shao Tianze got angry, he said truthfully, Manager Song asked us to do it. You may talk to her if you have anyints. Hearing that the dean put all the me on Song Yunxuan, Shao Tianze knew that now he could not take it out on anyone present. Nowpared with Song Yunxuan, he was nobody. He could not easily change Song Yunxuans mind. I want to call Song Yunxuan. Help me contact her! Only by bargaining with Song Yunxuan in person could Shao Tianze let Gu Changle livefortably in the mental hospitalter on. Although she was already in the mental hospital, it was still very important for her to lead afortable life. After finishing his words, Shao Tianze felt that the dean would at least help him to get through to Song Yunxuan. However, after hearing Shao Tianzes request, the dean said with little patience, Do you think you are still the man in charge after being hospitalized? Manager Song is always busy and worn out, so she wont be interested in listening to whatever you say. If you want to apany the woman surnamed Gu, stay here tamely. If you dont want to apany her, Ill let you stay in another ward. Shao Tianze frowned on hearing that. The dean of the mental hospital looked at him and asked, So, are you going to stay here? Shao Tianze stared at the dean of the mental hospital. But just at this time, Gu Changle, who was sitting quietly in the hospital bed, suddenly saw a rough-looking manlike woman who was more than 1.7 meters tall appearing at the door of the ward. The woman was wearing a hospital gown. When she saw Gu Changle, she appeared like she spotted something new and interesting. Her eyes lit up and she rushed towards Gu Changle. Gu Changle immediately threw away the pillow and quilt in her hand out of fear and then held her head with her hands, shouting madly and fearfully, Dont hit me! Dont hit me! Gu Changles screams sounded harsh and pitiful. Seeing that Gu Changle screamed in such fear, Shao Tianze immediately wheeled towards Gu Changle who wanted to climb out of bed. In the meantime, the tall woman in a hospital gown reached out and gave Gu Changles waist a tweak. It made Gu Changle cry bitterly, Dont hit me. Dont hit me! Ill never do it again! Shao Tianze got furious. He finally knew what kind of life Gu Changle had in this sh*thole. He turned to look at the dean, questioning, Is this how your hospital cares for patients? You allow them to fight privately? Hearing that, the dean of the mental hospital said, As patients are all mentally ill, it is normal for them to have conflicts in the wards. Anyway, a brush is always inevitable. And none of them would be hurt seriously! The madwoman gave Gu Changle twists one after another. Shao Tianze wanted to protect Gu Changle from being hit by that crazydy. But that woman was really fast. It was so difficult for him to protect Gu Changle unless the dean was willing to stop the person and drag her out. Shao Tianze had already lost his legs. A disabled person could not do anything to such a barbaric woman. He could only turn his head and shout to the dean, Let someone get her out now! This is her ward. Even if shes pulled out, shelle backter. This is what a mental hospital is like. Since youve been hospitalized, take things as theye and try to adapt to them, which is the best for you. The deans words seemed earnest enough. But Shao Tianze was very clear the reason why the dean chose to look on was that Song Yunxuan hated their guts. The other doctors in the hospital also knew what Song Yunxuan wanted. They tried every means to torture the two of them. Shao Tianze gritted his teeth. Thinking that Gu Changle was bullied and led such a hard life every day, he felt extremely sad. Then he still wanted to take a chance. He shouted to the dean who was looking on, Youd better get this mad woman out of here now! Seeing that Shao Tianze still wanted to threaten him in such a state, he was amused, asking him, Mr. Shao, are you aware of your current condition? He was no longer Gu Changges husband or the head of the Shao Family. Now, both of them were just like ants who were tormented by Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan didnt want to let him have a good life, so she let him apany Gu Changle. Since the dean had understood it, how could he protect these two persons or treat them well? The dean watched the madwoman twisting Gu Changle again and again. Gu Changle felt so hurt and couldnt stop crying. He was going to let them continue to be bullied by this madwoman and leave the ward. Shao Tianze knew that as long as the dean of the mental hospital left, other patients who were watching this on their beds would probably join in and bully them together. Therefore, he tried his best to halt the dean. Wait! However, the dean walked straight out of the ward,pletely ignoring Shao Tianzes words. Shao Tianze knew that the dean didnt want to talk to him at all. Therefore, he hastily shouted, Dean! Although I, Shao Tianze, have lost my position and influence, Im not an outcast! I know Ive been admitted into the mental hospital, but the Shao enterprise hasnt copsed yet. And Ive also got friends. If they see that we are having a hard time when theye to visit us, then they will spread the news that you always bully the patients in your mental hospital. If that happens, do you think there will be more patients who are willing to be sent here? Those words halted the dean of the mental hospital. Though it was true that Shao Tianze hadnt got the real power now, it was reasonable to infer that he had many friends as he had been in Yuncheng for so many years. If the news that he was abused in the mental hospital got out, it would have a bad impact on the mental hospital. Thinking of this, the dean shouted at the person outside the door crossly, Rearrange a ward for the two and dont let the two of them stay here anymore. After hearing the deans order, the person immediately went to arrange another ward. Meanwhile, the dean got someone to lock the madwoman into the strongest ward of the mental hospital to prevent her from hurting anyone else when she rpsed. Gu Changle and Shao Tianze were ced into the beds by the window. Shao Tianze moved the wheelchair with great difficulty to the window and then closed it. Shao Tianze felt so sad when seeing Gu Changles bruises. He reached out and held Gu Changle in his arms. Then heforted her, Dont be afraid. Now Im here to apany you. No matter what happens in the future, I will protect you. Hearing that, Gu Changle looked up at Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze thought Gu Changle understood his words and would no longer be that crazy. But to his astonishment, when he looked affectionately at Gu Changle, Gu Changle lunged at him without warning and snapped at Shao Tianzes ear, not preparing to let go. Shao Tianze didnt expect Gu Changle would suddenly be this crazy and make such a move, so he hurriedly tried to push Gu Changle away. But he was in a wheelchair, which was not stable at all. A little bump could make the wheelchair unstable. Therefore, when Gu Changle knocked against Shao Tianzes wheelchair, they both fell onto the ground. He was in severe pain because of the bite on the ear and blood was flowing down his ear. He tried to talk Gu Changle around. But as the pain was too severe and her teeth had sunk into his flesh, Shao Tianze screeched, Help! Chapter 874 - The Shao Enterprise Was Finished

Chapter 874 The Shao Enterprise Was Finished

It was the first time that Gu Changle went berserk and bit someone in the mental hospital. Song Yunxuan did not know it until the next day. Just after breakfast, someone whispered to Song Yunxuan, Dean Liu from the mental hospital called and said that Gu Changle had bitten off one of Shao Tianzes ears. The words let Song Yunxuan picture a mass of bleeding flesh. A wave of nausea swept over her, which made her draw a piece of tissue and wipe her lips with it. Then she waved her hand, dismissing the servant. Chu Mochen, who was eating in the opposite seat, also saw her wiping her lips with a piece of tissue. He flicked through the newspaper in his hand, asking her, Whats going on? Song Yunxuan wasnt going to hide anything from him. She said, Hasnt Shao Tianze been admitted to the mental hospital to apany Gu Changle? Yeah, hes got what he wanted. Anything happened to him? Chu Mochen replied casually. Song Yunxuan responded, Gu Changle suddenly went berserk and bit off one of Shao Tianzes ears. Hearing that, Chu Mochen put the newspaper down, asking Song Yunxuan with particr interest, You nned it? Of course not. Song Yunxuan smiled. So did Chu Mochen. He said, Then, Gu Changles really cracked. Song Yunxuan did not deny it. Actually, when Gu Changle knew that Song Yunxuan was actually Gu Changge, she was already half-cracked. Then after Song Yunxuan messed up all her ns and insulted her, Gu Changles condition worsened day by day. Though there was no problem with her heart, she had already had a mental breakdown out of fear. However, no one felt surprised about it. It would happen sooner orter. Song Yunxuan took a sip of water. Chu Mochen reached out, held her fingers, and looked at her affectionately, Now nothing troubles you anymore, right? What do you refer to? Havent you got your revenge? As long as Shao Tianze hands over all the property to you, you wont have to pay any attention to him and you can get back all the things that were once taken away by Shao Tianze. When Song Yunxuan heard Chu Mochens words, her eyes twinkled. Indeed, the Shao enterprise, which was once the Gus, would copse at the moment when Shao Tianze was admitted into the mental hospital to apany Gu Changle. Now as long as Shao Tianze handed over all that belonged to Gu Changge to Song Yunxuan, everything would be over. Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes, smiling, Yeah. Itll all be over. Take good care of yourself. You are about to have a baby. Remember to be happy. Chu Mochen reminded her. Song Yunxuan smiled, replying, I know. No need to worry. Im really looking forward to seeing the baby you will give birth to. Song Yunxuan looked up at Chu Mochen. Chu Mochen sped Song Yunxuans fingers, pecked the back of her hand, and said, Ive long expected that you can have a baby for me. I want... I want to make you pregnant. Song Yunxuan frowned, Thats rude. Chu Mochen smiled, replying, Ive wanted to treat you like this since you were Gu Changge. Song Yunxuan frowned as Chu Mochens words made her a little vexed and helpless. However, it made her understand something, which was that she and Chu Mochen were a perfect match. ... Chu Mochen transferred the property of the Shao enterprise to Song Yunxuan without any difficulty. Presently, Gu Changle and Shao Tianze were like captives who had no ability to fight back. As for Song Yunxuan, neither Gu Changle nor Shao Tianze would be a threat to her in the future. But there was one thing she didnt know. Besides Shao Tianze and Gu Changle, there was another woman who might be a threat to her in the future. The woman was Su Xiaoran. Mr. Su and Mrs. Su both appeared upset after knowing that Song Yunxuan had ruined the Shao Family. They also felt very worried. Su Xiaorans father first called his daughter. He came straight to the point, asking, How are you doing? Hearing her fathers concern, Su Xiaoran was so moved. But just as she was about to reply, her father added, If you are doing well, think of some ways to deal with Song Yunxuan now! Or well be awaiting our doom. Su Xiaoran was stupefied. Meanwhile, her father continued, Are you listening? Dad... Su Xiaoran said to her father. Mr. Su frowned, What? Su Xiaoran took a deep breath, continuing, Dad, if you want Chu Mochen to be together with me in the future, youll have to help me. Hearing his daughters words, Mr. Su slightly pressed his lips, frowned, and said gravely, Go ahead. How can I help you? I was going to cope with Song Yunxuan with Shao Tianze. After all, Shao Tianze and Song Yunxuan were at daggers drawn. But now things were different. Shao Tianze had been ruined by Song Yunxuan. I know. So I asked you to find some other ways. Mr. Su felt extremely worried, continuing, And Ive heard that Song Yunxuan is pregnant with Chu Mochens baby and shell soon be pregnant for eight months. It wont be long before the delivery. If you fail to drive Song Yunxuan out before she gives birth to the baby, youll have no chances to eliminate her. Hearing that, Su Xiaoran immediately knitted her brows. Her father waspletely right about that. Song Yunxuan was pregnant with Chu Mochens baby. If she could not eradicate Song Yunxuan as soon as possible, everything would be over for her after Song Yunxuan gave birth to the baby. Su Xiaoran ground her teeth. Mr. Su continued, Now think about what I can help you with and what other weaknesses Song Yunxuan has got. Mr. Su appeared quite worried. If his daughter could be with Chu Mochen and be his wife, the Su Family would have a brighter future. But if not, not to mention what the Su Family would be in the future, if Song Yunxuan got insanely jealous, she would probablye to Qicheng to extend her power and clean up the Su Family. He had long heard that Song Yunxuan was merciless. It was dangerous to be targeted by such a woman. When Mr. Su thought of that, a chill ran up his spine. He also hoped that his daughter would think of some ways to drive out Song Yunxuan, who was currently Chu Mochens expectant wife. Su Xiaoran understood her fathers worries. So hearing her fathers worries, Su Xiaoran said slowly, In such a circumstance, we can only turn the tables by utilizing Gu Yi. Hearing that, Su Xiaorans father was stunned, replying, You mean Gu Changges son? Yes. Su Xiaoran nodded, continuing, Ive discussed it with Shao Tianze. But before we found Gu Yi, Song Yunxuan made her move on Shao Tianze as if she had got wind of something. So I cant cooperate with Shao Tianze on any other things. So you want me to help you find Gu Yi? Mr. Su asked his daughter. Su Xiaoran nodded, replying, Yes, Dad. If we want to find Song Yunxuans weaknesses, we can only make a move on Gu Changges children. But hes Gu Changges child, how could he be Song Yunxuans weak point? Mr. Su did not quite understand. Actually, Su Xiaoran did not really understand it, either. But since Shao Tianze said that it was functional, then it must be useful. So she said to her father, Dad, we can only give it a shot. Fine. Thats the only way. Mr. Su knew that there was no time for them to discuss it over anymore. He could only do what his daughter told him to. Dad. You must be careful when looking for Gu Yi. You must never let Song Yunxuan know that you are looking for Gu Changges son. Otherwise, ording to Song Yunxuans character, she will bring you much trouble when she finds it out. And of course, thats not the point. The point is that Song Yunxuan may hurt you. Hearing that, Mr. Su, who had always been sly and cunning, felt that a cold shiver of fear ran through him. After wiping off the sweat on his forehead, Mr. Su replied, I see. Ill watch my back. OK. And no need to worry about me, dad. Just take good care of yourself and my mom. Mr. Su nodded on hearing that. It meant that he would do what his daughter told him to. But Mrs. Su, who had been listening to the conversation between her daughter and her husband, frowned. After such a while, she said, I want to speak to Xiaoran. Seeing that Mrs. Su was being so hesitant, Mr. Su frowned, saying to Su Xiaoran at the other end of the line, Xiaoran, you must be tired after all the hard work. Youd better go to bed now. Hearing that, Su Xiaoran nodded. Meanwhile, Mrs. Su looked helpless while trying to snatch the phone from her husband. After her husband hung up the phone, Mrs. Su said sadly, I just want to have a few words with Xiaoran. Shes been in Harbor City for such a long time. I just wanted to speak to her. Why did you turn me down? Mr. Su nced at his wife, appearing somewhat impatient, Stupid kindheartedness. You think I dont know what youll say to Xiaoran? Mrs. Su looked at her husband. Mr. Su continued, If I put you through, you will absolutely tell her to stop fighting against Song Yunxuan and say something like its too risky. Even if I say that, whats the problem? Mrs. Su cared about her daughter and didnt want her to fight against the woman called Song Yunxuan for anything. After all, no man could beat her, not to mention a woman. She just wanted her daughter to have a peaceful and healthy life. As for whether Su Xiaoran needed to marry Chu Mochen to help her family, Mrs. Su did not care about it at all. But her husband, who was the father of her daughter, obviously held a totally different idea. Seeing that his wife knitted her brows worriedly, Mr. Su said, Our daughter cant retreat now. The Shao enterprise has copsed. If she does not strive, well all be screwed. Chapter 875 - Look for Gu Yi

Chapter 875 Look for Gu Yi

Mrs. Su didnt know what effects Mr. Sus words would exert on her daughter. But she knew it would be extremely dangerous if her daughter turned against Song Yunxuan. All she wanted was for her daughter to be safe and happy. She didnt want her daughter to take risks like this. Mrs. Su was worried about Su Xiaoran, but she didnt dare to say anything to her as Mr. Su was there by her side. She could only look for a chance to call Su Xiaoran, who was in Yuncheng, secretly before Mr. Su could notice it. Mom! Su Xiaoran called her mother affectionately as she heard Mrs. Sus voice. Xiaoran. Mrs. Su was worried, and she felt a greatpulsion to persuade Su Xiaoran to stop fighting with Song Yunxuan. But it was just a temporary impulsion. She wasnt able to prevent her daughter from anything anymore. Is everything OK, mom? Hearing that, Mrs. Su smiled, saying, Yeah. Dont worry about me. Im doing well. But Xiaoran, you got to take care. Dont worry, mom. Like father, like daughter. Ill definitely carve a niche in Yuncheng for you to have a better life. As a mother, Mrs. Su never wanted her daughter to give her some kind of better life. She just wanted Su Xiaoran to live healthily. To be honest, Su Xiaorans family background was good enough to bring her a good husband and a child and make her a richdy. But, now she had to take such risks for Chu Mochen. She had to risk her life to fight with Song Yunxuan. If only Su Xiaoran hadnt met Chu Mochen in the first ce. Mrs. Su said to herself. When she did that, she said with a tone of sadness, Youre my darling, my good daughter. You got to let me know if anything happens to you, okay? Ill give anything to help you as long as I know. Hearing that, Su Xiaoran nodded, saying, Dont worry, mom. Ill be fine. I remember that you once told me about the Champs-Elysea, a beautiful ce in Yuncheng, right? Ill let Mochen buy a vi in the Champs-Elysea as a gift for you after I stand firm in Yuncheng. What do you think? All I want is for you to be happy, darling. I dont care about those things. But I do. I want to give you a lot of treasures and jewelry and watch you live a carefree life in the Champs-Elysea like you always hope for. My darling, Mrs. Su said earnestly. Noticing the way her mother called her, Su Xiaoran slightly turned off her smile. The unease and resolution emerged as the smile faded. I have a different opinion from your fathers. Youre my only child, Xiaoran. No matter who you marry, youll always have my blessing. So, if you like what youre doing right now, carry on, then. If you dont like it, you can stop at any time. It all doesnt matter. Though her husband wanted Su Xiaoran to carry on the wayward, Mrs. Su hoped to stop her as a mother. She had reminded herself many times that she shouldnt say it out. But she still did. Mrs. Su felt upset, somehow. Hearing what Mrs. Su said, Su Xiaoran smiled softly, saying, Dont worry, mom. Ill do as I say. She had decided to fight Song Yunxuan. So, there was no turning back. She had to fight Song Yunxuan to the end. You can stop now, dear, before its toote. No, mom, I cant. It has already started. Su Xiaoran smiled, saying, You may give me some advice, mom, but please dont worry about me. Ill pick you up from Qicheng to live with me, no matter what. Mrs. Su was the hostess of the Su Family and Mr. Sus wife. But as the only daughter in the Su Family, Su Xiaoran knew everything. She knew that her parents were not a model couple as they seemed. Her father had messed up with a lot of women outside. One of them even bore him a son. She was Mrs. Sus only daughter. If she didnt do anything to keep her mothers position, her father would divorce Mrs. Su for that illegitimate son sooner orter. Then, he would bring that illegitimate son home. And he would let the d*mn b*tch who gave birth to the child live in the Su Family. She couldnt stand to live like that. She couldnt just watch her mother end like that after so many years of suffering in the Su Family. That was why she had to fight Song Yunxuan. If she won, she would be Chu Mochens wife, the hostess of the Chu Family. When that day came, how could her father dare to bring that little b*st*rd home? That was impossible because her father wouldnt risk it. Fighting Song Yunxuan was the only way to keep her and her mothers position in this family. It was for the future of her mother and herself. She had to do it. She got no other choice but to bite the bullet. Su Xiaoran had already made her decision. Mrs. Su tried her best to stop Su Xiaoran. But Su Xiaoran was firmly determined. Mrs. Su got nothing else to say, so she nodded, saying, Take care, then. No matter what happens, remember to take care of yourself. I will, mom. Su Xiaoran refused to hear those words from her mother that almost shook her resolve. She continued immediately, I got to go, mom. Theres something to cope with. I have to hang up now. I may call youter, okay? Hearing this, Mrs. Su had to nod. Su Xiaoran hung up the phone. The busy tone came to Mrs. Sus ear from the other side when Su Xiaoran hung up. Mrs. Su sighed, praying in her mind. After that, she went into her room. Su Xiaoran called the detective agency with a frown after she finished the talk with her mother. Seeing Su Xiaorans number, the guy in the detective agency smiled immediately. Hello, Miss Su. Weve done everything as you asked, and we found what you want. With a note of pride, the guy said to Su Xiaoran before she asked. Hearing that, Su Xiaoran smiled instantly, asking, Where is he now? He moved to Cda. The address? Well, thats for an extra charge. The detective agency asked for money again. Su Xiaoran seemed to know the rule and epted their request with delight. She asked, Ill give you the number you want, but you got to tell me everything. Hearing that, the detective agency knew immediately that Su Xiaoran was far from an outsider. The guy on the other side nodded, saying, Youre smart, Miss Su. I didnt expect you would ept it nicely since I simply asked once. Just tell me everything. OK. Ill fax you the address and other information right away. Feeling that it would do, Su Xiaoran nodded. Before she could hang up, she received the fax from the detective agency. Su Xiaoran took those papers from the fax machine. Looking at the information on those papers, she narrowed her eyes. And then, she smiled slowly. The voiceing from the other side asked, Have you read it, Miss Su? Yep. Are you satisfied with our work? Not bad. Su Xiaoran really admired their high efficiency. She had thought it would be extremely hard to find out Gu Yis hiding ce. It was unexpected that they should find him that soon. But the detective agency was quite greedy. It quite upset her. However, it was not that unforgivable for them to ask for more money since they gave her all the information she wanted. They deserved it, after all. I still need your help. Hearing that, the detective agency answered withughter, Still, Miss Su? I think we should call a stop. We already gave you every detail as you asked. Why do you still need our help? I need your help, of course. I couldnt take Gu Yi back from Cda by myself, could I? She was right. She was in Yuncheng all alone, after all. She had a lot of money to get help from others. But she still needed someone capable of helping her take Gu Yi to her. She needed someone with guts. The detective agency did something other detective agencies didnt dare to do. So, it must be able to find someone bold enough to undertake this task and bring Gu Yi to her from Cda. Only the detective agency could get her the person who could do such things. Su Xiaoran wasnt able to find such a person on her own. Hearing what she said, the detective agency answered withughter, You got to know how far to go and when to stop, Miss Su. Hes Gu Changges only son. So what? You have no guts to hurt him? We can give you his position, but we have no courage to hurt him. It was Song Yunxuan who sent Gu Yi to Cda, after all. And Song Yunxuan was covered by Chu Mochen. Revealing Gu Yis position to earn the money from Su Xiaoran was dangerous enough. Su Xiaoran wanted them to kidnap Gu Yi from Cda. They would be safe if Su Xiaoran could beat Song Yunxuan. But if she couldnt, the detective agency would be doomed. They didnt dare to risk it. Su Xiaoran, however, wouldnt give up like that. She smiled as she heard that, saying, You dont have the guts to hurt him, but there must be someone who does. She knew that there must be someone willing to help her as long as she could give a satisfying price. Chapter 876 - Kick Against the Pricks

Chapter 876 Kick Against the Pricks

Su Xiaoran was fearless and took fast actions. Su Xiaorans heavies brought Gu Yi backed from Cda with a high efficiency that was absolutely worthy of her money. It took them less than ten days. They managed to kidnap Gu Yi from the guarded pce-like high-ss vi in Cda. It was 2 a.m. when Gu Yi was taken out. Security was the weakest at that time. They took Gu Yi to the private ne to Yuncheng right after leaving the vi. And it was already 6 a.m. when the news that Gu Yi had gone missing was passed to Yuncheng. The nurse usually called Gu Yi up at 6 oclock when Gu Yi should have prepared to go downstairs for breakfast. Gu Yi was young but self-disciplined and always managed his time strictly. What he had experienced made him know things early. Sinisterness and intrigues that he shouldnt understand were also graved on his heart, more or less. He had experienced a lot. That was why he could keep calm when he was kidnapped and along the way to Yuncheng. That calmness didnt seem to belong to a child but to an experienced young man. Gu Yi was taken to the hiding ce Su Xiaoran arranged for him, as one of the heavies who monitored Gu Yi was counting the tips Su Xiaoran gave him. When he did that, he said to Su Xiaoran, Like mother, like son. Hes just like Gu Changge, a smart kid. Hearing that, Su Xiaoran frowned. Well? The manughed, saying, Hes quiet all the way and doesnt seem to be scared at all. Su Xiaoran frowned, saying, Youre right. Hes Gu Changges son, and I bet he must have experienced a lot. Besides, he might know that I wont kill him under any circumstances. I say youd better not hurt him, Miss Su. I dont know what connection it is between Song Yunxuan and Gu Changge, but Song Yunxuan is protecting Gu Changges kids. Gu Changle, who was stilled suspected to have killed Gu Changges daughter, was already sent to the mental hospital. It happened right before the board of the Shao enterprise. Its fine. Song Yunxuan wouldnt know its me who kidnapped him. But you still got to be careful. The manughed. He kept the tips, nced at his phone, and was about to leave. Before leaving, he took a look at the blindfolded boy that was going to be chained in the basement. Song Yunxuan is protecting Gu Changges son The man murmured, Interesting. Su Xiaoran didnt notice what he said. She just had Gu Yi locked in the basement. After that, she felt relieved. It was perfect that she now had Gu Yi in hand, the best bargaining chip, before dealing with Song Yunxuan. This trump card could subdue Song Yunxuan for some time. If Song Yunxuan acted rashly, Su Xiaoran would kill Gu Yi. If Song Yunxuan knew Su Xiaoran had kidnapped Gu Yi, she would definitely take revenge on her. If that day came, she would kill Gu Yi and herself. She didnt believe that Song Yunxuan could still be calm at that time. Now she got Gu Yi, the trump card. It gave her a sense of security. She wouldnt say she was sure to win, but at least, she forestalled Song Yunxuan. ... As for Song Yunxuan, she frowned immediately as the news that Gu Yi had gone missing this morning was passed into her ears. Chu Mochen didnt like that Mei Qi showed up in the Chu Family. So it was the housekeeper of the Chu Family who delivered the message. Noticing Song Yunxuans frowning expression, the housekeeper said, They said Little Master Gu always gets up and has breakfast at 6 oclock. The nurse usually doesnt have to call him up twice, but today he didnt get downstairs or answer the servants after the nurse called him several more times. They were nervous, so they broke into his room to check out. Then they found he was missing? Song Yunxuan looked up at the housekeeper. She frowned, but there was no sign of fluster on her face. It was because she felt there was nothing to be afraid of. The kidnapper didnt leave any messages for ransom or contact any of Gu Yis rtives. So she could make sure that it was not kidnapping, and she didnt have to prepare ransom money for her son. The kidnapper wouldnt kill him, anyway. The kidnapper could keep out of the sight of all those security guards to break into the vi and abduct Gu Yi. So, the kidnapper must be a smart guy. The kidnapper could have killed Gu Yi right in the vi, as he was great enough to abduct him. He didnt have to wait till he took Gu Yi away. Considering that, Song Yunxuan thought this was not a kidnapping case or a murder case. Have you checked the monitoring recording? The monitoring recording was covered, so we didnt find anything suspicious. The housekeeper told her what Mei Qi said. Song Yunxuan put her fingers on her swollen belly softy, saying smilingly, It seems that he abducted him as his shield. The housekeeper didnt understand her words. Song Yunxuan didnt want the housekeeper to understand her meaning, either. She said, Ill tell you if I need anything. Seeing that Song Yunxuan didnt need him and had nothing more to ask, the housekeeper nodded and walked away. However, since Song Yunxuan was informed of the news and the message was passed by the housekeeper of the Chu Family, Chu Mochen must know it. Song Yunxuan stayed at home for a whole day, waiting for information from her men. But she had no clue. Are you worried about Gu Yi? Chu Mochen asked during the dinner. Hes my son. Song Yunxuan raised her eyes. Chu Mochen smiled, saying, You have no blood rtionship with him right now, so maybe you wont feel too much pain even if he gets hurt. Song Yunxuan said peacefully, Then why do you still like me? Chu Mochen was silenced. He smiled and sat close to her, holding her fingers and saying, Are you mad at me? Song Yunxuan pulled her hand from his, saying coldly, Someones dering war against me. Dont worry. No one can mess you up except for me. Song Yunxuan nced at Chu Mochen and continued, Gu Yis safe now. He abducted him just to threaten me. Yeah. Chu Mochen thought of that, too. He touched Song Yunxuans swollen belly softly, saying, Whats your n, then? Lets have a war, then. She would like to see if abducting Gu Yi was the right choice for the kidnapper. Gu Yi could be the amulet but could also get the kidnapper killed. If that guy never took advantage of Gu Yi, Song Yunxuan could pass over all that had happened for the sake of her unborn baby. But now, she wouldnt. She would never let the one who abducted Gu Yi off easily. Or he could kidnap Gu Yi again someday since he had kidnapped Gu Yi once. She really didnt want her son to live in fear like this. Song Yunxuan pursed her lips and narrowed her eyes slightly. Beside her, Chu Mochen knew what was in her mind. He touched Song Yunxuans swollen belly softly, saying, You already know who did it? No. Song Yunxuan didnt tell Chu Mochen the suspect in her heart. Because Shao Tianze and Gu Changle were in the mental hospital, they were unable to do any harm. She said, No matter who he is, hes gonna regret to fight me. No matter who tried to fight her, he or she was going to kick against the pricks. Gu Changle and Shao Tianze were cleared of suspicion. Therefore, there were more choices of suspects. The suspect might be Su Xiaoran, for example. Song Yunxuan didnt say it out. But Chu Mochen also knew it. He held Song Yunxuans fingers, saying, Why not leave this to me? I can help. You? Song Yunxuan looked at Chu Mochen smilingly. Chu Mochen also looked at her smilingly, saying, Youre going to give birth, and worrying too much would be bad for you. Since Gu Yis your son, then hes also my son after I marry you. Now my son is in danger. I should do as a father to save him out of danger, shouldnt I? Song Yunxuan stared at him, saying, Will you bring him back? Sure I will. Trust me. Chu Mochen held her in his arms and kissed her on the forehead, saying, Everything I promise you wille true. You just need to take care of yourself and see the childe. Song Yunxuan nodded. Gu Yi was safe now, and Chu Mochen volunteered to handle this. She could simply listen to Chu Mochen and leave this to him, then. Song Yunxuan thought to herself. In the next few days, Song Yunxuan rested at home, making less effort to look for Gu Yi. As for Su Xiaoran, she locked Gu Yi in the basement. And then she began to visit the Chu Family frequently. And she tried to get information from the Chu Family now and then as if she had never kidnapped Gu Yi. Song Yunxuan would soon have the baby, and day by day, she felt it difficult to move. Every day she stayed on the sofa, read books, and seldom got off the sofa unless necessary. Seeing that Song Yunxuan was so calm, Su Xiaoran doubted if she didnt know Gu Yi was kidnapped at all. She called the detective agency. The guy in the detective agency answered, Song Yunxuan knew Gu Yi was missing. The news Song Yunxuans assistant Mei Qi told the housekeeper of the Chu Family was soon passed to Song Yunxuans ears. She definitely knew it. How can Song Yunxuan be so calmed if she knows her sons in danger? Su Xiaoran really didnt understand. Hearing her words, the man in the detective agency paused a moment and said, Maybe she doesnt give a d*mn about other peoples child since her own childsing. Chapter 877 - A Nail in the Coffin

Chapter 877 A Nail in the Coffin

Hearing what that person said, Su Xiaoran frowned. She remained silent. The person from the detective agency could not tell what she was thinking, so he asked, Miss Su? Su Xiaoran did not reply. The person asked again, Miss Su? May I ask what your opinion is? Being called in this way, Su Xiaoran was back to reality. She said, Nothing. The person from the detective agency was also more or less aware of Su Xiaorans n with Gu Yi in her hand. Thus, he suggested, Miss Su, if Little Master Gu is not useful for your n, I think itd be better to let him go. Hearing this, Su Xiaoran was annoyed, Let him go? Yes. Since Song Yunxuan doesnt care about this kid, he is no use to your n. If you could just let him go instead of taking his life, itd be really generous of you. The person from the detective agency now was talking to Su Xiaoran about being generous. This made Su Xiaoran amused. People like us still want to be generous? The person from the detective agency found it hard to follow. So he did not say anything. Su Xiaoran said, Dont ever talk about being generous. Its what Song Yunxuan is up to, isnt it? Sorry. What? The person from the detective agency asked. Su Xiaoran seemed to realize something. She giggled, She wants me to let go of Gu Yi by showing she doesnt care. What Su Xiaoran said made the person from the detective agency contemte. Indeed, if it was Song Yunxuan, she would probably do such a retreat-to-advance thing so that she could save Gu Yis life. But there was still a possibility that she really did not care. Whatever it was, the person from the detective agency had no intention to involve. So he stopped this topic and only said to Su Xiaoran, Miss Su, you are free to do whatever youd like to do. But Ill return home to look after my family after this time. Youre afraid of Song Yunxuan, arent you? Su Xiaoran was a little pissed. That person smiled awkwardly. Ive got the money, and Im ready to quit. I dont want to lose my life here. Saying this, as if it had been out of his indescribable thought, he added, You too, Miss Su. Su Xiaoran found it came out of nowhere and was about to ask for details. But he hung up the phone immediately. When Su Xiaoran called back, the number was already dead. Su Xiaoran found it weird, frowning and contemting. But she had no clue and finally gave up, leaving what the man said aside. However, when Gu Yi stayed in her ce for the whole week, Song Yunxuan was still expecting the baby. She did not seem to be worried about how to find Gu Yi. Knowing this made Su Xiaoran worried. The Su Family in Qicheng were even more worried. Su Xiaorans father called her several times to check whether Song Yunxuan had any moves. However, her answer was negative every time. Mr. Su finally lost his patience. If you keep saying things like this, this kid can no longer keep you safe. Then should I get rid of him? Su Xiaoran asked her father. Mr. Su frowned, No. This kid is still the eldest son of Gu Changge and Shao Tianze. He is going to inherit the Shao enterprise. But the Shao enterprise is now in Song Yunxuans hand. How can this kid be the heir? Su Xiaoran was confused. Mr. Su said, Havent you heard that yet? Song Yunxuan has acquired Shao Tianzes shares, but she didnt ept the shares and hasnt signed the documents yet. Dad, youre saying... Song Yunxuan is waiting to hand over the Shao enterprise to Gu Yi? Su Xiaoran found it hard to believe. But Mr. Su nodded. Thats the only possible exnation. Otherwise, why didnt she sign? Moreover, rumor has it that Song Yunxuan treats Gu Changges two children well. They mustve got a deep connection. But now Song Yunxuan doesnt care about Gu Yi. Su Xiaoran said. Dont panic. She is waiting for your panic by being indifferent. She hasnt found out who did this to Gu Yi. On the one hand, you should cover your tracks; on the other hand, send Song Yunxuan a message. Hearing Mr. Sus suggestion, Su Xiaoran asked for rification, What message? Just to let her know that Gu Yi is in danger. Mr. Su narrowed his eyes. Su Xiaoran got Mr. Sus point. She said, Should I hurt the kid? As long as its not severe. Mr. Su pondered. Since you have nned to be Song Yunxuans enemy, Id say take one hand of the child. Isnt it...? Su Xiaoran was not sure. But Mr. Su said, Itll irk Song Yunxuan. But people get angry when you attack the right ce, which will reveal more of their weakness. If you want to put up a fight against Song Yunxuan, youd better be aware of her weakness. Mr. Su taught his daughter his life experience. Hearing her fathers words, Su Xiaoran also nodded, Okay. I see. Mr. Su was about to say something to Su Xiaoran. But then someone was knocking at her door. Hearing the knocking, Su Xiaoran told Mr. Su, Dad, someones at my door. Let me check it out first. Mr. Su replied, Off you go. Call me if you have any problems. OK. Su Xiaoran nodded and hung up the phone. Then she headed to the door. Upon opening the door, she saw Chu Mochen standing there. He was in a light grey handmade suit. The suit looked customized and posh and fit him well. This was the first time Chu Mochen came to her after he was together with Song Yunxuan. Su Xiaoran was ttered. She was surprised and asked, Mochen, what brings you here? Chu Mochen replied her question with another question, Am I not weed? His voice was cold and t. As usual, he did not treat her with much emotion. Though she could not feel his love, she was happy as long as he was willing toe. Su Xiaoran invited him into her room. Come on in. Chu Mochen entered the room. Seeing her suite where she spent a month, he frowned. Are you living here the whole time? Yep. Su Xiaoran closed the door and fetched some drinks for Chu Mochen from the fridge. She asked, What drink would you like? Iced coffee. I only have bottled coffee, if you dont mind. Su Xiaoran did not think much about Chu Mochens unexpected visit. She took out a bottled iced coffee and ced it before Chu Mochen. Chu Mochen nced at the decorations in the room and said, Im sorry to see that you dont have a home here. Su Xiaoran was shocked when she heard the loving words from Chu Mochen. Then she replied immediately, Im nning to purchase a property. If you are going to stay here permanently, I can give you one. You can pick whichever you like. Thats too generous of you. Su Xiaoran declined politely. I can buy one myself. But its different. I give you the property as a gift with special meaning. Chu Mochen looked at Su Xiaoran. Su Xiaoran felt her heart racing when Chu Mochen stared at her. Special meaning? Su Xiaoran thought. What special meaning could it be? You saved my life, which deserves me giving you a property. I saved your life? Su Xiaoran frowned. Thats the special meaning you just said? Isnt it? Chu Mochen saw Su Xiaorans unpleased expression and asked her. Su Xiaoran wanted more than being someone who saved Chu Mochens life. She wanted to marry Chu Mochen and be his wife. She wanted to take all the glories and convenience of marrying Chu Mochen. She wanted to be the best child of her mother. She wanted to snatch the Champs-Elysea from Song Yunxuan and give it to her mother as a present. She had no intention to be someone who saved his life. She did not want a special meaning like this. However, she could not say anything about it. She couldnt say a single word about it. She could only smile when hearing Chu Mochens words. Its only out of my conscience that I saved you. I didnt do it for anything. Theres no need to gift me. I will gift you anyway. Please dont decline anymore. Chu Mochen was rich enough to buy any property at any ce. If Su Xiaoran wanted a property, Chu Mochen would be generous enough to give it to her. It was not just about being polite. And Su Xiaoran was not expected to decline. Seeing that Chu Mochen was insistent, Su Xiaoran bit her lips. Its still very generous of you. No worries. Since you like Yuncheng and would love to live here, I will give you a property. You can pick one, and well finish all the procedures tomorrow. Su Xiaoran pondered. Ill do some research tomorrow before I tell you my decision. Thatll be great. Chu Mochen nodded. Su Xiaoran was cheerful. Anyway, Chu Mochen was willing to gift her a property in Yuncheng, which meant he had no objection to her living here. As she stayed in Yuncheng, she had more chances to learn about Song Yunxuan, which helped her struggle against her. This was a good thing. Moreover, she also had her dreame true to see Chu Mochen more. Su Xiaoran epted Chu Mochens gift. She then politely checked in on Song Yunxuan, Hows Miss Song doing? Shes doing well. But shes a little disturbed before the birth. You shoulde and visit her in your free time. I think you two should have a lot to talk about. Su Xiaoran nodded, Sure. Im avable these days. Ill visit Yunxuan tomorrow. Chapter 878 - Hand It over

Chapter 878 Hand It over

There was roughly a month until Song Yunxuans due date. But for her, it was not really stable. After all, her first two children were not born on the expected due date. One was a weekter, the other was half a month earlier. So for this child, Song Yunxuan had already nned for an unexpected birth. However, she still had something else to worry about apart from that. It was Gu Yi. Song Yunxuan saw Chu Mochen was back. He just bathed and walked downstairs in his robe. She asked, Youre a bitte today. Hearing this, Chu Mochen smiled. He walked towards Song Yunxuan and helped her seated. Then he rubbed her belly, saying, Are you and the baby both missing me? Song Yunxuan ced her hand over Chu Mochens. She said in a in voice, Who did you visit? Someone I feel I should visit. A woman? Song Yunxuan guessed. Chu Mochen nodded. Song Yunxuan knew what had happened. She said, What did she say? She didnt say anything. I said something. Chu Mochen separated Song Yunxuans cardigan and revealed her swollen belly. He looked at her belly under ayer of fine linen. Sometimes the baby moved its fists inside the womb. He liked to see the protruding shape on Song Yunxuans belly made by the fist. After all, a newborn always excited people. Song Yunxuan asked him, What did you say? I said that Im gonna give her a property. Song Yunxuan sneered. A love nest? Hearing this, Chu Mochen lifted up his eyes. I dont think you are prone to be jealous. For sure, Song Yunxuan did not deny it. I dont like to be jealous. But I still have something I dont like. Rest assured. I wont do things you dont like. Chu Mochen exined, From my contact with Su Xiaoran, it seems to me that she is incited by someone else to stay in Yuncheng. People like her should be back to Qicheng. Its not wise to stay in Yuncheng. Song Yunxuan also said. I agree. But Yuncheng is more attractive to her. Theres no way she returns easily. Hearing Chu Mochen say more attractive, Song Yunxuan pondered and said, What do you mean by more attractive? Marrying someone and being the Little Madam of some family. Song Yunxuan removed her fingers from Chu Mochens hand. What did she say to you? Su Xiaoran wanted to marry Chu Mochen and be the Chu Familys Little Madam. However, it was only possible for her if Song Yunxuan had not lived with the Chu Family. But since she was here, Su Xiaoran should have given up earlier. If she did not, she would suffer losses in the end. She didnt say anything else. She was just declining my offer. You should ask her to pick one. Thats exactly what I said. Hearing this, Song Yunxuan pondered and said, Did she tell you which property she wants? She hasnt made up her mind. Then keep an eye on her. What are you suspecting? Seeing Song Yunxuans deep eyes, Chu Mochen knew she was up to something. Song Yunxuan heard Chu Mochens question and smiled. Nothing. Im just curious about where she will locate herself in Yuncheng. Ill send someone to monitor her. Chu Mochen said. Song Yunxuan nodded. Chu Mochen asked her, Shall we take a walk? Song Yunxuan shook her head, I dont want to. Then we wont go. Shall we just chat? When exactly can I meet Mei Qi? Theres something I need to discuss with him in person. Speaking of Mei Qi, Chu Mochen felt a bit ufortable. Why did his woman keep such a close rtionship with an assistant? Failing to receive Chu Mochens response, Song Yunxuan said, Are you suspecting us? Of course not. Then why cant I see him? Its not good for my family, the Song Family or for the Gu Family, which just fell into my hands. I will send him here tomorrow. Chu Mochen could onlypromise. Song Yunxuan felt satisfied with Chu Mochens concession and nodded. Ill go to visit Su Xiaoran tomorrow. Perhaps you dont have to. Song Yunxuans voice sounded deep. Chu Mochen lifted his eyes and looked into Song Yunxuans. There were some shades in her eyes. Looking at her eyes, Chu Mochen seemed to suddenly realize something. He said, It makes sense. Perhaps I dont have to. Were about to find the kid anyway. But I still think that you should give Miss Su a call. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Chu Mochen asked, What should I tell her? Its your business to say something to her. Song Yunxuan removed Chu Mochens fingers from her belly. Then she stood up. Im gonna go and get some rest in the bedroom. Come and see me after the phone call. Seeing Song Yunxuan leaving, Chu Mochen pinched the middle of his eyebrows as if to release his headache. Then he shook his head and dialed Su Xiaoran. Chu Mochen found her a bit annoying when he waited for the phone to be picked up. Su Xiaoran could have stayed put in Yuncheng. Why did she have to do other things? He could not understand what was going on in her head. Su Xiaoran stayed in her hotel suite when Chu Mochen came to visit her and talked about giving her a property. She called her father once Chu Mochen left. She thought it was good news. Hearing what his daughter said, Mr. Su also said, Its a good thing. But you still need to be careful. Once Song Yunxuan knows, she will be extremely hostile to you. From a males perspective, giving a woman property could only mean one thing. It could be nothing but a love nest. Though Chu Mochen and Su Xiaoran did not develop a strong rtionship, The current development was still good. After all, the Su Family only needed Chu Mochens business help. His daughter could hardly take down Song Yunxuan in a short time. This still required patience. Mr. Su had his n. He felt that the development was not bad, so he encouraged his daughter, Youve done a great job. I dont know why, but Mochen suddenly changes his mind. Su Xiaoran also felt a bit confused. Also, he gifts me a property. I feel like its out of gratitude that I saved his life rather than love. Chu Mochens performance tonight was hardly like he gave her a gift because he loved her. Thus, she felt that maybe she just thought too much. But Mr. Su said, Xiaoran, you should be confident in yourself. Though Chu Mochen is now with Song Yunxuan, no one knows its for her or for the baby shes carrying. Men always hate to stay with a woman who is too intelligent. I think Chu Mochen mustve been alert to Song Yunxuan. What Mr. Su said gave Su Xiaoran a spark of hope. Perhaps her father was right. This was a good start. Chu Mochen would not treat Song Yunxuan the same once she gave birth. Alright, good girl, dating men is all up to you. Speaking of which, have you decided where the property Chu Mochen gifted you should be located? Su Xiaoran said, Yes. Where? The Champs-Elysea. Hearing what Su Xiaoran said, Mr. Su had nothing to reply as if he had been muted. After a while, Mr. Su said, This belongs to Song Yunxuan. The Champs-Elysea has its history. The Champs-Elysea was famous in Yuncheng, the first-tier city with high housing prices, not only because of the high social status of its owners but also because of Gu Changge, who made its fame when she was alive. The vi, the Champs-Elysea, from its design to itspletion, it was like the pces of European royal families, filled with luxury and nobility. It was said that the Champs-Elysea was the wedding gift for Gu Changges young daughter Gu Miaomiao when she was alive. The luxury was beyond imagination. But what happened to the Gu Family was also beyond imagination. With Gu Changge passing away, the property was taken by Shao Tianze and ended up in Song Yunjias possession. After Song Yunjias suicide, the property fell into Gu Changles hands. It was also said that Gu Changle was behind Gu Miaomiaos death. This property was supposed to be in Gu Miaomiaos possession. But she died. It then turned into a gift from Shao Tianze to Gu Changle. But Gu Changle was also unlucky. Song Yunxuan sent her to live in the mental hospital for the rest of her life. Even Shao Tianze, who apanied her, had his ear bitten off when Gu Changle was mad. Now the property fell into Song Yunxuans hands. Su Xiaoran wanted to snatch something from Song Yunxuan. It could be tough to ask Song Yunxuan to give up the Champs-Elysea. Mr. Su and Su Xiaoran thought the odds were against them getting this property. But Su Xiaoran still said, Regardless of its history, I will go for it as long as I like it. It was just like she liked Chu Mochen. Even if she was against Song Yunxuan, she would not give up easily. Mr. Su approved her ambition, Youre right. If you can get this property, then it will prove that Chu Mochen is nice to you, and you can take the further step. Then she could fight against Song Yunxuan. Chapter 879 - Should Not Covet

Chapter 879 Should Not Covet

Song Yunxuan had carried the baby for eight months. She started to get fat. Su Xiaoran had visited Song Yunxuan many times. Even since the first time she visited Song Yunxuan, she had been observing Song Yunxuans body shape. It was said that not all men were lecherous. But it was just talking. She didnt believe it. In this world, all men were lecherous. After she hung upon his fathers call, a strange idea came into her mind. Song Yunxuan would deliver very soon. Chu Mochen must not have s*x with Song Yunxuan. After all, he and his family attached great importance to this baby. Therefore, Chu Mochen must not be allowed to have s*x with Song Yunxuan these days. He couldnt touch Song Yunxuan. Although he looked sexless, since thest time she saw how he hugged Song Yunxuan, his powerful back and tall body shape had yed out in her mind from time to time. How could he be sexless in his prime of life? Song Yunxuan couldnt satisfy him now. It was good timing to get closer to him for Su Xiaoran, wasnt it? Su Xiaoran thought so. She pulled herself together. She was going to call Chu Mochen. Before she dialed out, Chu Mochen called her. Looking at the name of the caller on her phone, Su Xiaoran felt her heart suddenly beat fast. Chu Mochen took the initiative to call her. He came over this afternoon. Now he called tonight. Su Xiaoran didnt believe that he had no feelings for her. Her heart was full of expectation. She collected herself and answered the call. Chu Mochen asked her, Have you decided where to buy the property? You just got home. I havent decided yet. Whats the hurry? Su Xiaoran asked Chu Mochen. She thought that Chu Mochen made this call because he wanted to bond with her. But it was not Chu Mochens purpose. Chu Mochen thought for a while, saying, Xiaoran, its hard to exin, but... I understand. Su Xiaoran said. Her heart missed a beat. Before Chu Mochen could finish his sentence, she hurriedly answered, You dont have to say it out. I understand. Chu Mochen was dazed. He didnt know what Su Xiaoran understood. Su Xiaoran got Chu Mochen wrong. She smiled, I can be your mistress for the time being. Chu Mochen remained silent. He was not sure what to say. After all, Su Xiaoran misunderstood him. But if he made it clear, Su Xiaoran might affect his n. He took a long breath and said to her, Thats good since you understand. Sometimes we cant rush. Sometimes we have to think about the future. I know. Hearing this, Su Xiaoran smiled happily, As long as you allow me to stay in Yuncheng, I can bear everything. I am not in a hurry. I can wait for you and our future. Chu Mochen touched his brow helplessly. Song Yunxuan watched Chu Mochen speaking on the phone on the second floor. Her eyes drooped slightly. The coldness in her eyes was concealed. Chu Mochen seemed to notice Song Yunxuans gaze. He turned around to her. Upon seeing Chu Mochen, Song Yunxuan changed her expression. Then she went back to her room. Seeing this, Chu Mochen wanted to hang up the phone and stop the talk with Su Xiaoran. But Su Xiaoran didnt mean to. She asked Chu Mochen, Would you like to see a house that I like with me tomorrow? Okay. Chu Mochen consented. Su Xiaoran smiled coquettishly and said softly, Arent you gonna ask me where it is? Where? Cant tell you. Meet me tomorrow. We go there together. Chu Mochen nodded, Good. After that, Su Xiaoran actually wanted to keep him on the phone longer. But Chu Mochen was anxious to check on Song Yunxuan. He said, Its gettingte... Its still early. I have to do some work. Meet you tomorrow. Sure. Tomorrow... Su Xiaoran was going to suggest sharing a meal tomorrow. But she didnt finish the sentence. Chu Mochen hung up the phone as if he had been in a rush. Su Xiaoran listened to the busy tone. She felt uneasy. But she could only put the phone down. After Chu Mochen hung up, he hurried back for Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan had just taken a shower. She sat on the bed, wrapped in the quilt, reading a book. Seeing this, Chu Mochen said, I called Su Xiaoran. Song Yunxuan replied without raising her head, Does she get the wrong idea? She was right. Indeed, Su Xiaoran misunderstood him. Chu Mochen nodded, Yes. You didnt exin clearly to her? It is not good timing to exin. Chu Mochen said. Song Yunxuan nodded in agreement, True. Its not good timing. She turned a page over, If Im right, Su Xiaoran must think that I dont matter to you anymore. Shes going to take away my stuff. What is it? Chu Mochen twisted his eyebrows. It reminded him of something. Song Yunxuan smiled, Isnt it obvious? Among the things I own, women love money and house property the most. All women like them. But they especially love that one. Upon listening to her, Chu Mochen thought about it, You mean the Champs-Elysea? Hearing his words, Song Yunxuanughed, Right. Chu Mochen said with helplessness, I dont know when the dowry you prepared for your daughter has be a castle that all women love. He was right. Indeed, no one knew when the dowry she prepared for her daughter became a castle that other women wanted. Those women dreamed to be princesses in that house. They were starry-eyed about that property. In fact, the only princess was Miaomiao. She had passed away. No woman was qualified to live in the house she built for Miaomiao. Song Yunxuan closed the book in her hand. She raised her eyes and looked at Chu Mochen seriously, Su Xiaoran is bold. I know. Chu Mochen said, She shouldnt get Gu Yi involved. Song Yunxuan smiled. Then she denied it sullenly, No, she shouldnt covet anything around me, whether its my property or my man. Hearing this, Chu Mochen said, I only have eyes for you. I know. She certainly knew that Chu Mochen only loved her. After all, he recognized her even if she was in Song Yunxuans body. It meant what Chu Mochen loved was her soul instead of her body. Otherwise, how could he still fall in love with her even she was Song Yunxuan? Chu Mochen took Song Yunxuans fingers and kissed the back of her hand, I can see through Su Xiaoran. Shes now cking off. I met her today. And I just gave her a call to misguide her. She must think that I want to be with her. Yes, you took her guard down. Song Yunxuan did not deny it. But I think youre trading me for your son. Chu Mochen said unhappily. Upon hearing that, Song Yunxuan smiled, If you are unhappy, can I make it up to you? I want a promise. Chu Mochen spoke to Song Yunxuan. Upon hearing that, Song Yunxuan replied, What is it? Chu Mochen said, You are Song Yunxuan. Gu Yi is Gu Changge and Shao Tianzes son. I cant see him as my biological son... Dont worry. I wont tell anyone Gu Yi is my son. Also, I wont let him know what he shouldnt know. I wont raise him by my side, either. Song Yunxuans assurance relieved Chu Mochen a lot. His fingers covered Song Yunxuans belly gently, feeling their babys move through the cloth. He continued, This is our baby. You brought it to me. Chu Mochen touched Song Yunxuans belly with a smile. Song Yunxuan thought he must be a good father who would spoil his child in the future. This is my first child. Im going to be a father. Im so excited about itsing. Chu Mochen did not hide his expectations of the child in Song Yunxuans belly. Song Yunxuan looked at Chu Mochen. She smiled, I love our baby, too. She had his baby. How good that was! At the very least, this child would be sheltered by his father since he was born. Gu Yi and Miaomiao were seen as stumbling blocks. Everybody tried to get rid of them. This child would not be like any of them. Chapter 880 - Falling into Other People’s Hands

Chapter 880 Falling into Other Peoples Hands

Song Yunxuan was now in theter stages of pregnancy, so she went to bed earlier at night. Chu Mochen was beside her to apany her. Song Yunxuan often woke up in the middle of the night. This evening was no exception. However, as soon as she woke up and tried to sit up in bed, Chu Mochen got up and helped her, Cant sleep again? Song Yunxuan nodded. Chu Mochen lifted her up and tucked the pillow behind her waist. Then he asked her, Its bad for our baby if you cant sleep well at night. Let me go to the doctor with you tomorrow. Thank you, but I know my own body. Song Yunxuan did not want to go to the hospital again. Chu Mochen said, Im worried about you. Im really fine. Song Yunxuan smiled. Her look was enough to keep him from mentioning it. The spring breeze blew in April. Outside, however, there began to be a thunderstorm. When Song Yunxuan woke up in the middle of the night, there was thunder rumbling out of the window. She took a look outside. Chu Mochen asked her, Shall I open the curtains? OK. Song Yunxuan responded. Chu Mochen began to draw back the curtains. Song Yunxuan looked out of the window into the dark night. In the sky, lightning shed through the dark clouds. Song Yunxuany back. But Chu Mochen pulled her into his arms and gently held her. I think its alling to an end. Its over, Yunxuan. Chu Mochen kissed Song Yunxuan gently on the forehead, feeling very rxed. Song Yunxuan smiled, It was almost over. Gu Yi was thest one. You want to arrange Gu Yi, dont you? Yes. Song Yunxuan did not deny it, Gu Yi is my child after all. In any case, I want to make his future life be smooth sailing. He has suffered a lot while his mother has been away. I know and I kind of understand what youre thinking. When you get him back, Ill help him grow up with you. Let him hold the Shao enterprise. Thatll be great. Chu Mochen hugged Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan felt the warmth of Chu Mochens arms, her whole body bing a littlezy. The thunder was still rumbling outside the window. Song Yunxuanpressed her lips and slowly closed her eyes. Her tired body gradually fell into a deep sleep. Chu Mochen hugged Song Yunxuan and took a shallow breath, an unspeakable fear growing in his heart. He did not dare to tell Song Yunxuan, or anyone else. However, he could clearly feel that although Song Yunxuan seemed to be no different from ordinary people on the surface, in fact, she was now like a dry flower, her life shrinking rapidly and fading away. Every night, Song Yunxuan would wake up in the middle of the night and would be sober for a short time to say something to him. Although it may sound like small talk about the future, everything she said was carefully thought out and nned. These words made him feel like Song Yunxuan was talking about something that would happen after she died. It made him feel scared and afraid. ... Su Xiaoran got up early the next morning and went for a run. Then she went home to make up and waited for her meeting with Chu Mochen. Today was too good an opportunity for her to pass up. This opportunity could not only get her close to Chu Mochen but alsoy the foundation for defeating Song Yunxuanter. In short, either one was a good opportunity. After dressing herself up, she left the hotel. She was about to call Chu Mochen. When the call reached Chu Mochens mobile phone, Chu Mochen was watching Song Yunxuan eat at the breakfast table and urged her to eat more. As soon as the spoon full of rice congee just touched Song Yunxuans lips, Chu Mochens phone rang out of turn. Song Yunxuan raised her eyebrows. Chu Mochen pushed the spoon to her lips again and said, Wait until you finish eating. In such a case, Song Yunxuan opened her mouth and ate the porridge that Chu Mochen had brought to her lips. Then Chu Mochen picked up his phone. Song Yunxuan held a spoon and ate porridge by herself. Chu Mochen nced at Song Yunxuan. Not wanting to disturb her appetite for breakfast, he took the phone and went to the window to answer it. Su Xiaorans voice was sweet and soft. She asked him, Mochen, have you had breakfast yet? Chu Mochen would have said yes. But when he turned to Song Yunxuan, he found that she was looking at him. Thus, he said, Not yet. Why dont youe out and well have breakfast together? After breakfast, well see the house. Have you made up your mind? Yes, do you want to go with me? Of course, you wait for me for a moment, and I will pick you up at the hotel. OK. Chu Mochen made an appointment with her before hanging up. Seeing him finish the phone ande to her, Song Yunxuan said, Will Su Xiaoran go to see the house with you? Yes. Chu Mochen said. Go and see. She has no chance of getting the property, but she wont really be at ease until she has seen it. Chu Mochen nodded. When Song Yunxuan was a little full, she put down the cutlery and said, I want to go for a walk. Ill stay with you. Chu Mochen said. Listening to his words, Song Yunxuan smiled, Why do you always apany me when I do everything? I can do it myself. Dont you have Su Xiaoran to deal with? Go ahead. Ive got someone here with me. Chu Mochen felt that there were servants to apany Song Yunxuan and nothing serious would happen. Therefore, he nodded. We should know Gu Yis whereabouts by this afternoon. Well. Song Yunxuan nodded. After that, she seemed to think about something again and said, By the way, why dont you have lunch with Su Xiaoran? I want to be back for lunch with you. Therell be plenty of time for you to stay with me after today. Im in no hurry. Song Yunxuan insisted. Chu Mochen could not say anything else but nodded. Then he went out to meet Su Xiaoran. Looking at Chu Mochen out of the door, Song Yunxuan just took back the line of sight, hung down her eyes, and said to the servant beside her, Give me the phone. The servant immediately handed the home phone to Song Yunxuan. Then Song Yunxuan dialed the number. And when the person on the other side connected the phone, she said, You must follow Su Xiaoran closely. Miss Song, I got it. You can rest assured. The other side responded. She felt rxed slightly. Su Xiaoran was very happy that day. From the time she saw Chu Mochen in the morning to the time she went with him to see the Champs-Elysea after breakfast, she felt a sense of happiness. She felt that she was ready to be Chu Mochens wife. After all, when Chu Mochen heard her say that she wanted the Champs-Elysea, he had only thought for a moment before saying, If you like, Ill take it out of Yunxuans hands. Hearing Chu Mochens words, Su Xiaorans vanity was satisfied as never before. After all, Chu Mochen was willing to snatch something out of Song Yunxuans hand for her. What an honor for a woman! Of course, the woman who was robbed would be very upset. And what she wanted was Song Yunxuans pain. She was to let Song Yunxuan begin to suspect Chu Mochen. Then she could drive a wedge between them. As long as Song Yunxuan quarreled with Chu Mochen, he would be more and more tired of her. After she gave birth, he would abandon her without hesitation. Then her object would be aplished. At noon Chu Mochen chose a western restaurant to have lunch with Su Xiaoran. As Su Xiaoran elegantly cut the steak with a knife and fork, she asked Chu Mochen with some concern, Is the Champs-Elysea also Yunxuans favorite ce? She doesnt like it very much, either. Gu Changge prepared the Champs-Elysea as the dowry for her daughter Gu Miaomiao, after all. It is said that the house is very bad. You see. With the exception of Yunxuan, every woman who took over the property came to a bad end. Chu Mochen said these words carelessly. But Su Xiaoran frowned a little. Indeed, Chu Mochen was right. Every owner of the Champs-Elysea, except for Song Yunxuan, did not end well. In fact, I feel a little worried about you having such a haunted house. Su Xiaoran smiled and said, Thats all wrong. Gu Changle went crazy because she seduced her brother-inw and murdered her sister. Oh? Chu Mochen looked up at Su Xiaoran. He did not expect that Su Xiaoran should know so clearly about this matter. Su Xiaoran also realized that she knew too much about the matter. She continued, Thats what a lot of people say in Yuncheng. Isnt it true? Chu Mochen heard her question and smiled, Its true. Indeed, Gu Changle and Shao Tianze conspired to kill Gu Changge. Otherwise, Song Yunxuan wouldnt have gotten back at Gu Changle so badly now. And Song Yunjia... Su Xiaoran wrinkled her brows and said, Although Song Yunjia has been dead for a period of time, she is not innocent. She was a doctor at the Peoples Hospital. I heard that she and Shao Tianze were also lovers. When Shao Tianze and Gu Changle went to harm Gu Changge, she also had a hand in this matter, so she would go inser and thenmit suicide. In short, these people who died are all rted to Gu Changges death. Chu Mochen concluded. Su Xiaoran nodded, They are afraid because they killed Gu Changge. So they will be crazy or dead. But its not because of the house. Besides, I dont know Gu Changge and I dont have a bad rtionship with her, so I got this property and it should be all right. But maybe Gu Changge cant distinguish good from bad? Chu Mochen said, looking at Su Xiaoran, Besides, she doesnt really like having her things taken from her. If anyone touches her things, she must be very angry. Su Xiaoran pretended not to understand and said, But shes dead. What she holds in her hand will eventually fall into someone elses hands. Chapter 881 - Found Gu Yi

Chapter 881 Found Gu Yi

Hearing Su Xiaorans words, Chu Mochenughed, It seems that everyone assumes that Changges things will naturally be someone elses after her death. Isnt it this way? Su Xiaoran said, In this world, no matter how much wealth and glory people have when they are alive, they cannot take them away after they die. Their glory may remain in peoples words. Their property must be given to others. They cannot take the property away. It makes sense. Chu Mochen smiled. He lowered his head and put a small piece of steak into his mouth with a knife. Su Xiaoran was very happy that Chu Mochen agreed with her point of view. While she was happy, she thought of Song Yunxuans identity. Shao Tianze once said that Song Yunxuan was Gu Changge. She was dubious. On the one hand, she thought a girl from a small town couldnt have Song Yunxuans ways to deal with things, determination, and schemes. On the other hand, she didnt believe in this supernatural ability. If this kind of thing did exist that the soul of one person could enter another body after his death, then all mankind would be crazy about it. Was this different from the immortality pursued by those powerful people for thousands of years? Su Xiaoran thought about these strange things. While watching Su Xiaoran eating, Chu Mochen said, After we finish eating, I will take you to see what the Champs-Elysea looks like now. Then, Ill send you back. Hearing those words, Su Xiaoran was not satisfied, Are you busy this afternoon? She had wanted to stay with Chu Mochen for a day. She wanted to be with Chu Mochen this afternoon. Did he want to leave early because he had other things to do? Su Xiaoran was curious. Chu Mochen smiled and said, I will attend a meeting in the afternoon. We can meet another day. Well, business is more important. Thanks for your understanding. Ostensibly, Chu Mochen was gratified. And Su Xiaoran nodded with a smile. After lunch, the two went to their vi at the Champs-Elysea. The vi upied arge area, like a manor. It was close to mountains and water. Its location was very good. When Gu Changge was still alive, she was influenced by her father and believed in feng shui. Therefore, she bought this piece ofnd for a big price when she chose the site for the vi. It was said that thend was very good. Thus, after Gu Changge died, many people wanted to find the inheritance right of this vi and bought it from the legacy left by Gu Changge to her rtives. Unfortunately, the people around Gu Changge were ignorant. The vi was acquired by Shao Tianze first. Then, it was transferred to Gu Changles hand. After that, Song Yunxuan got it. Song Yunjia and other women had lived here. It was true that their ending was not good. Su Xiaoran walked in and went around every room. She felt that this vi was not an unlucky house as Chu Mochen said. There was no gruesome atmosphere in this vi at all. I was worried that this house was gloomy. It now appears that my worries are unnecessary. Su Xiaoran looked at the ceiling and walls of the vi. The wallpaper was graceful and luxurious. The light golden walls made people feel like they had entered the ancient castle of the gods in medieval mythology. Changge had a good taste. Changge intended to use it as a gift for her daughters wedding. It will not feel as gloomy as you said. Every detail here is extremely delicate. Su Xiaoran walked around in the bedroom. Then, she came to the study. Some retro mahogany bookshelves, tables, and chairs were in the study room of the vi. This was the traditional style. Su Xiaoran touched the rosewood chaise longue and said, Gu Changge likes this kind of thing? She likes all delicate things. After all, everything in this house was nned by Gu Changge for her daughter after careful consideration. However, it was a pity that Gu Miaomiao was dead. It can be seen that this house is decorated very carefully. Yes. Su Xiaoran heard Chu Mochens response. She walked to Chu Mochen, looked at him, and said, Does this house belong to Song Yunxuan now? Yes. Chu Mochen looked at a blue and white porcin vase in the room. Gu Changge spent a lot of money on this vase at an auction house in Harbor City. This vi was full of authentic works and collections that Gu Changge bought based on her interests. There were famous oil paintings and imperial eggs. There were even antique vases and all kinds of jewelry. I think this ce is like a treasure house. Su Xiaoran was a little happy. After all, as long as Chu Mochen promised to give her this house, the whole house would be transferred from Song Yunxuan to Su Xiaoran. This would include the priceless jades, gems, oil paintings, and antiques in the house. But it may be difficult to get this house from Yunxuan. After I go back, I need to ask Yunxuan for her opinion. Chu Mochen said. Su Xiaoran would naturally give Chu Mochen the time to obtain Song Yunxuans house. If she is not willing to give this house, I can give it up. Its great that I cane here and appreciate it. Su Xiaorans words were sensitive and caring. In fact, she had believed in her heart that Chu Mochen would definitely ask Song Yunxuan for this house since he took her to visit it. Nevertheless, she needed to show empathy and tenderness on the surface. Chu Mochen smiled, Its fine. After Song Yunxuan gives birth, I will give her many other things aspensation. If you like this vi, I will ask her to give it to you. As long as I discuss with her, she will definitely agree. Chu Mochen said. Su Xiaoran nodded, If she agrees, you must thank her on my behalf. Chu Mochen responded, I will. Su Xiaoran visited every room in the vi. Then, Chu Mochen said to Su Xiaoran, Itste now. I should leave. Hearing Chu Mochens words, Su Xiaoran remembered Chu Mochen had said that he needed to attend a meeting in the afternoon. She nodded and said, Go ahead. Ill escort you back. Chu Mochen actively offered to send Su Xiaoran back. Su Xiaoran smiled and said, I like it very much. I want to stay here a little longer. Will you allow me? Its OK. Ill leave the car for you and ask the driver to pick me up. After you visit the house, drive my car back. Chu Mochen was very considerate and thoughtful. Hearing Chu Mochens arrangements, Su Xiaoran said, Thank you, Mochen. Chu Mochen nodded. He wanted to turn around and leave. However, Su Xiaoran took his wrist. Then, she stood on tiptoe and went to kiss Chu Mochen. She almost kissed Chu Mochens lips. However, Chu Mochen suddenly raised his hand to block Su Xiaorans lips. He smiled, Keep this kiss and give it to meter. Chu Mochens refusal was gentle. This made Su Xiaoran full of expectations. She felt a little ashamed of being rejected. Still, Su Xiaoran smiled and nodded, OK. Be careful on the way. You, too. After saying goodbye to her, Chu Mochen left the vi and asked the driver to pick him up. Su Xiaoran did love the Champs-Elysea very much. Because her mother mentioned this vi in Yuncheng, the Champs-Elysea, to her many times. The rumors that her mother heard at that time were true. There were good things everywhere in this house. This was like Gu Changges treasure pavilion. The knick-knacks inside were worth tens of millions. However, ording to the wealth that Gu Changge umted during her lifetime, these objects were not worth mentioning. However, for people who were not as wealthy as Gu Changge, this house was full of imagination and expectations. Su Xiaoran walked into the study and picked up a piece of natural amethyst ced on the disy stand. She turned the crystal with her hand and put it back. She needed to get rid of Song Yunxuan. She needed to make Song Yunxuan lose the protection and help of Chu Mochen. Only in this way, Song Yunxuans things would be hers. As long as she got Chu Mochens heart and said a few pillow words to him, she could turn Chu Mochen and Song Yunxuan against each other. By then, if Chu Mochen really hit Song Yunxuan, it would be almost impossible for Song Yunxuan to win. Su Xiaoran believed that making Chu Mochen and Song Yunxuan fight each other and destroying Song Yunxuan were just around the corner. However, after thinking carefully, she knew turning them into enemies was a bit difficult. However, she could use Gu Yi. After Chu Mochen left the Champs-Elysea, Su Xiaoran continued to visit the vi for a while. Then, she drove Chu Mochens car and left the vi. When Chu Mochen returned home, Song Yunxuan was looking at the information in the positioning system. Do you know where Gu Yi is? Chu Mochen asked Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan said with emotion, Women lose their rationality because of love. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Chu Mochenughed, Whats up? Do you think Su Xiaoran is a bit stupid? She is not stupid, but too simple. She trusts men too easily. Song Yunxuan looked at the position of the car in the positioning system. She turned around and looked at Chu Mochen with a smile, Doesnt she know that mens words cannot be trusted? They are notpletely unreliable. At least, what I said to you can be believed. Chu Mochen had dealt with Su Xiaoran for the whole day. After returning home, he wanted to kiss Song Yunxuan. Unexpectedly, when he just got close to Song Yunxuan, Song Yunxuan stretched out her hand to block him, I dont like the smell of that womans perfume. Chu Mochen smelled his clothes and said, You asked me to handle her. I cant avoid the smell of her perfume. Song Yunxuan smiled, Go and wash it off. Chapter 882 - To See His Father

Chapter 882 To See His Father

Song Yunxuan smiled when she said these words. However, Chu Mochen could feel Song Yunxuans displeasure and indifference. Except for Song Yunxuans smell, he also didnt like the smell of other womens perfume on his body. Therefore, when Song Yunxuan asked him to wash it off, he didnt hesitate to do it. Chu Mochen went to take a bath. Song Yunxuan watched the trackers location alone. Then, she notified Mei Qi of the location of the tracker. A small red dot kept shing at that location. Then, after the picture became more detailed, it moved slightly. After receiving the news, Mei Qi quickly rushed to Su Xiaorans location. Then, he called Song Yunxuan and reported to her what he was seeing now. Su Xiaoran entered the vi at 203 Queens Road. It is unexpected that she has prepared a house on Queens Road. Song Yunxuan murmured. Hearing what Song Yunxuan said, Mei Qi continued, Our people have not yet entered. However, we will open the door lock soon. After you enter, dont scare Yi. Song Yunxuan reminded, The child has been schemed against since he was a little baby. Its so pitiful. Nothing pitiful, Manager Song. If a child can persevere after so much, he will grow up more quickly than people of the same age. I believe Little Master Gu is just such a person. Really? Song Yunxuan smiled. Sure. I have seen many young masters from rich families. Dont doubt my judgment, Manager Song. Fine. The door lock has been opened. We are going in now. OK. Mei Qi continued tomunicate with Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan could see the picture transmitted there. She could clearly see them quietly opening the door and entering the vi. Behind Song Yunxuan, Chu Mochen walked towards her in his pajamas after taking a shower. He saw the living room of a house appearing on theputer screen in front of Song Yunxuan from a distance. ording to its look and style, it was the living room of a vi. Does she have other houses? She has the money to rent a house. Nevertheless, this house is not cheap. If she asks you for this house and did not kidnap Yi, she can get it. Is Yi sure here? Chu Mochen gently bent over, pressed Song Yunxuans shoulder, and spoke in her ear. Being so close to Chu Mochen, Song Yunxuan could feel his breathing. She tilted her head slightly. Looking at her eyes, Chu Mochen smiled and kissed her lips and corners of her mouth out of lust or other reasons. Song Yunxuan looked at Chu Mochen. Chu Mochen also looked at Song Yunxuan. The two people faced each other like this, which made Chu Mochen curl his lips. Then, he couldnt help but smile. Why are you looking at me like this? I dont think your kiss is serious. You are already my wife. Why cant I kiss you casually? As he was talking, he leaned close to Song Yunxuans lips and kissed them. Song Yunxuan did not dislike his kiss. She just looked at Chu Mochen. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something, and she considered it silently in her mind. Seeing that she was thinking, Chu Mochen asked, Whats wrong? I suddenly thought of Gu Yis father. Shao Tianze. Chu Mochen obviously hated Shao Tianze. When he mentioned the name, he couldnt help but frown a little. Yes. Song Yunxuan sighed, If Yi is found, how do I answer when he asks me about his father? The appearance of Shao Tianze is not suitable for his son to see. Anyway, Yi is his biological son. If Gu Yi sees Shao Tianze, he will definitely feel distressed. If he hates you for Shao Tianze, the gain will be not worth the loss. You are right. Song Yunxuan listened to Chu Mochens analysis and found it reasonable. They were discussing. At this time, Mei Qi said, Did you see it, Manager Song? Hearing Mei Qis words, Song Yunxuan refocused her attention on theputer screen. On theputer screen was a wooden door of a basement. A basement? Yes. We have searched in other rooms. We didnt find Gu Yi or meet Su Xiaoran. Therefore, I believe they should be in the basement. It was the basement... Looking at the basement door, Song Yunxuan felt uneasy. This was reasonable. In her knowledge and in the kidnapping stories she knew, the people kidnapped in the basement always had a bad life. I hope Yi hasnt been hurt yet. He shouldnt have. Manager Song, dont worry. We are going down. Mei Qis voice was conveyed into Song Yunxuans ear through themunicator. Chu Mochen did not wear headphones, so he could not hear Song Yunxuans conversation with Mei Qi. Therefore, after a long time, he realized that something was not right, They are not my people, are they? They are Mei Qis people. Song Yunxuan said. When Song Yunxuan said that they were Mei Qis people, Chu Mochen was not happy. However, Chu Mochen could not say anything. After all, the rtionship between Song Yunxuan and Mei Qi was indeed good. Many things could go smoothly because of Mei Qis full support. As a man, Chu Mochen rejected Mei Qi very much. But, on the other hand, as a husband, Chu Mochen had to be grateful for the help and protection that Mei Qi gave to Song Yunxuan by her side. On the screen, the door of the basement was opened, and the picture advanced step by step. When they reached the lower part of the stairs, they heard Su Xiaorans voice. Mei Qi and the others stopped. They carefully distinguished what Su Xiaoran was talking about. Mei Qi asked Song Yunxuan in a low voice, Did you hear it? There is no Yis voice. Yes. Only Su Xiaorans voice. Mei Qi said. Apart from Su Xiaoran and Gu Yi in the basement, is there anyone else? There should be no one else. Except for Su Xiaoran who oftenes, I have not found any trace of anyone else. Since no one else is here, Su Xiaoran alone is not difficult to deal with for you. Indeed. After saying this, Mei Qi gestured to the people around him, indicating that they were ready to attack. Knowing that Mei Qi nned to attack, Song Yunxuan waited for his result. After five or six seconds of preparation, Mei Qi waved his hand to let the people behind him rush into the basement. The basement of this house was not as big as the basement of the Gus. There were only two rooms in total here. ording to Su Xiaorans voice from inside the door, Mei Qis people urately found the room where Gu Yi was imprisoned. As soon as they broke in, they immediately controlled Su Xiaoran. Su Xiaoran let out a horrified voice. Because of agitation and tension, her voice trembled, Who are you? Why did you break into my house? Su Xiaorans question was offensive and unpleasant. Song Yunxuan immediately paid attention to a child with a ck bag on his head opposite Su Xiaoran. Go and see if Yi is injured. Mei Qi immediately walked to Gu Yi and took down the ck cloth bag on his head. Then, Mei Qi asked him, Are you hurt? Gu Yis eyes were calm and even somewhat indifferent. There was no fear or fluctuation in his eyes. Seeing Mei Qi, he asked first, Did Song Yunxuan ask you to save me? You are not cute. You should call her Sister Yunxuan. Mei Qi said to him. Gu Yi didnt care about the address. He just said, Tell her that I am grateful to her for saving me. If you are grateful, thank her personally... Mei Qis words suddenly stopped. On the transmitted screen, Song Yunxuan saw Mei Qi talking while examining Gu Yis body. There were bruises and pinches on the childs arms and legs. There were even traces of whipping. Seeing these traces, both Mei Qi and Song Yunxuan fell into silence. After a while, the two recovered. Behind Song Yunxuan, seeing the bruises and scratches on Gu Yis body, Chu Mochen squinted andmented, So, she hates you so much. Right. Since she hates me so much, she shoulde to see me in person and get even with me. Song Yunxuans words reached Mei Qis ears over there. Mei Qi immediately understood Song Yunxuans meaning, I will take her back. Good. Song Yunxuan replied. And she ordered, Take care of Yi. Do I need to send him to you? Mei Qi asked Song Yunxuan. After thinking for a while, Song Yunxuan said, Dont send him here for now. You can take good care of him. It is not convenient for me to take care of him now. Thats fine. After all, you are about to have a baby. Mei Qi found it understandable. After all, she was in thest stages of pregnancy. Her pregnancy had already made her ufortable. If she took care of another child, she would definitely feel more tired. Moreover, when Song Yunxuan saw Gu Yi, she might think of the childs sister. If she thought of the dead daughter, she must be very depressed. In fact, the main reason why Song Yunxuan didnt want to take Gu Yi back to her side was not grief. It was because of Shao Tianze. Currently, Shao Tianze and Gu Changle were in the mental hospital. Regardless of whether they were crazy or not, as long as Song Yunxuan was still alive, they could not be released. Even if Song Yunxuan passed away untimely, as long as Chu Mochen remembered her, he would definitely not allow Gu Changle or Shao Tianze to step out of the gate of the mental hospital again. After all, Shao Tianze was Gu Yis father. They were bound by blood. Shao Tianze did all the bad things. But Song Yunxuan still couldnt confirm that the child would not hate her, the maniptor behind the scenes, after seeing his mad and disabled father. She didnt want to see his disgust for her in her childs eyes. Therefore, she felt fear for the first time in her life. She feared the hatred of a child. Chapter 883 - Song Yunxuan Was Going to Have a Baby

Chapter 883 Song Yunxuan Was Going to Have a Baby

Song Yunxuan felt it wasplicated. But her immediate concern was not to settle the thing for Gu Yi. Now she needed to think about how to deal with Su Xiaoran. Though Su Xiaoran looked pretty because of her beautiful eyes, she panicked when seeing Mei Qi and others breaking in. She even felt that she would be screwed. Actually, she was right. She would indeed be finished. Ill never allow anyone who hurts my family to have a great life. Song Yunxuan said gently to Mei Qi who was at the other end of the line. Mei Qi just replied gently, Got it. Mei Qis voice relieved Song Yunxuan. Then she took off the headset of themunicator. Then she stood up and left the desk. Chu Mochen reached out and held her arm. Song Yunxuan seemed to be a bit feeble. Chu Mochen helped her maintain the bnce just at the right time. After regaining her bnce, Song Yunxuan gently looked up and noticed the concern in Chu Mochens eyes. Then the look in her eyes became deeper. Chu Mochen also felt that she was looking at him. Thus he asked her, Whats wrong? Nothing. Im turning in. Ill walk you to your room. Chu Mochen helped Song Yunxuan back to her room. Meanwhile, Mei Qi had begun to make a move on Su Xiaoran. Su Xiaoran was trembling with anger. She pointed at Mei Qi, snapping, Get out! Get out! This is my home! Mei Qi didnt fancy such mindless and noisy women. Thus he stretched out his hand and pinched Su Xiaorans chin. Su Xiaorans hands had been cuffed behind her by the men Mei Qi brought over. Thus when Mei Qi pinched her chin, she was unable to free herself. She could only beat the air. There was no way she could free herself easily. Mei Qis hands were very strong. And he spared no mercy on Su Xiaoran. Therefore, when he let go of her, Su Xiaoran felt that her chin seemed to be bruised because of the pinching. She red at Mei Qi, snapping, Song Yunxuan! You are a b*tch! If youve got balls,e here in person! Unlike you, shes quite busy. Mei Qi stroked Su Xiaorans chin and stretched out his hand to take the handkerchief handed over by his men next to him as if he had felt Su Xiaoran was somewhat dirty. Then he wiped his fingers and threw the handkerchief on the ground. Su Xiaoran instantly had a feeling of being insulted, struggling to get up to get closer to Mei Qi. Seeing that Su Xiaoran was bitter about it, Mei Qi said indifferently, What are you trying to do? Wheres Song Yunxuan? As I said, Manager Song is always busy. Do you think that Manager Song doesnt have anything to do and likes to kidnap other peoples children like you? Let Song Yunxuan talk to me! You are just herckey! I dont wanna talk to you! Su Xiaoran sounded so arrogant. At the moment, her tone annoyed Mei Qi a lot. Her words made Mei Qi knit his brows. Then he fixed his eyes on Su Xiaorans face. Though Su Xiaoran was pinned down by Mei Qis men, she didnt feel upset at all. Even though she didnt meet Song Yunxuan, Mei Qi had been protecting Song Yunxuan for such a long time and Mei Qi was also Song Yunxuansckey. She enjoyed the feeling of scolding Mei Qi, which was the same as scolding Song Yunxuan. After she finished scolding Mei Qi, Mei Qi squinted at Su Xiaoran. Su Xiaoran was still being provocative. She deliberately angered Mei Qi, You are just a stooge! You are not worthy to talk to me. Let Song Yunxuane here! Song Yunxuan had just told Mei Qi how to deal with her. Mei Qi himself was also a person who had been through a lot. It was easy for him to deal with a woman like Su Xiaoran. Su Xiaoran red at Mei Qi. Mei Qi met Su Xiaorans gaze and pondered for a moment. Then he said, You can see Manager Song. However, I have to ask for her permission. You didnt make an appointment with her, so she may not have time to see you. Go invite her! Ill be waiting! Though she had been seen through by the b*tch Song Yunxuan, she would not allow things to end like this. She had been in Yuncheng for so long and she wanted to stay in the city forever! Besides, she had done a lot in order to stay in Yuncheng! She had found Gu Yi through innumerable hardships. She would not let her efforts be in vain! She was determined to do something with the trump card Gu Yi! Things should not end like this! She wouldnt allow things to end like this. She must see Song Yunxuan. She must see her! Su Xiaoran glowered at Mei Qi, eximing, Ill be waiting for her! It may take a long time. Are you sure you want to wait for Manager Song? Mei Qi asked Su Xiaoran. Su Xiaoran immediately nodded, Yes! Mei Qi smiled, replying, Fine, but... But what? Su Xiaoran looked at the smile on Mei Qis face. Somehow she felt Mei Qis smile was dripping with maliciousness. In fact, Su Xiaoran was right about that. Mei Qi wasnt going to be easy on her. Our Little Master Gu Yi has been pampered and spoiled since his childhood. Manager Song was very angry after knowing that he has suffered a lot in your hands. Su Xiaoran knew what Mei Qi meant. He wanted to settle ounts with her. She frowned, asking Mei Qi, What do you want? Simple. You just need to suffer what our Little Master Gu has suffered before. Though his words were really simple, Su Xiaorans face turned pale after she heard that. Did she need to suffer the pain Gu Yi had suffered? That was outrageous. Now she had fallen into the hands of Song Yunxuan, Song Yunxuan would definitely try everything she could to punish her in return. You just want to punish me! Why beat around the bush? Su Xiaoran immediately saw through Mei Qi. Mei Qi didnt deny what Su Xiaoran said. He even nodded with a smile, saying, You are right. Manager Song said that Little Master Gus injury made her very angry. Now you are asking me to invite her to see you while she is angry. You should know that she wonte to see you if you give it a second thought. You wanna torture me, right? Not quite like that. I just want to smooth Manager Song down. Mei Qi said. Su Xiaoran frowned and calmed down. Then she gritted her teeth and nodded, OK, you may let me suffer whatever Gu Yi has been through. But you must let Song Yunxuane to see me. Seeing that Su Xiaoran was immovable, Mei Qi frowned. She was actually willing to pay such a price. Then he had better tell Manager Song that Su Xiaoran wanted to see her. Mei Qi winked at the two men who were pressing Su Xiaoran. Then he turned to contact Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan had returned to her room to rest. But seeing that it was Mei Qi who called, she still answered it. Hearing Song Yunxuans voice, Mei Qi said, It seems that Su Xiaoran was nning something. nning something? Hearing that, Song Yunxuan winced. Yes. She insists on seeing you. You dont think its OK for me to see her? Shes being too persistent. I dont think you should see her. Song Yunxuan nodded, replying, Thats what I have in mind. Just reply to her in this way. But Manager Song, if you dont see her, she will definitely keep insisting on seeing you. And as for how to deal with her... Send her back to Qicheng. After finishing the words, Song Yunxuan continued, Im going to have a baby. Shell be too troublesome if she keeps staying in Yuncheng. Moreover, Qicheng is her hometown. Its better to send her back to the Su Family. But if we just send her back like this... Take it slow. Sometimes we cant be overhasty. You taught me this before. You forgot it? Song Yunxuan asked Mei Qi. Mei Qi was slightly stunned. Then he said, Now I know what to do. Song Yunxuan didnt point out how to deal with Su Xiaoran. He couldnt just teach Su Xiaoran a lesson and send her back to Yuncheng, which was inappropriate. However, he could not hurt Su Xiaoran too bad, either. After all, it was inappropriate to let others know Song Yunxuan punished Su Xiaoran this quickly. Besides, the whole thing happened because of the kidnapping of Gu Yi. Now as Song Yunxuan was going to have a baby, Mei Qi should not let too many things about Gu Yi or Shao Tianze get in Song Yunxuans way. Thinking of this, Mei Qi said, Ill send her back to Qicheng by myself. OK. Song Yunxuan nodded. Then Mei Qi hung up the phone. Just as Mei Qi expected, as Song Yunxuan was pregnant with Chu Mochens baby, the exalted circle of Yuncheng kept an eye on every single move of Song Yunxuan before her delivery. Though Chu Mochen had been protecting her, the exalted circle would still pay attention to her after the delivery if there were too many topics. It was inappropriate to punish Su Xiaoran in Yuncheng. If so, lots of things would be uncovered. Therefore, she could only let Su Xiaoran return to Yuncheng. ... Half a month after Su Xiaoran returned to Qicheng, she had recovered from the superficial wounds. Because Song Yunxuan didnt see Su Xiaoran before and Mei Qi did not give the Su Family any warnings after sending Su Xiaoran back there, how things developedter and the results let the Su Familybor under a delusion. Though Su Xiaoran and Mr. Su both felt that they failed this time, they thought Song Yunxuan must fear the Su Family as she did not make her move on them. Su Xiaoran was nning aeback. She felt that it was a great opportunity to hurt Song Yunxuan before her delivery. However, before she made her move, the Su Familys industrial chain was suppressed by newpanies. It caused great losses to the Su Family. The Su Family had a feeling that they were on the verge of bankruptcy in the crisis. Just at this time, there was a rumor from the Su Family that Su Xiaoran had frequent medical treatments due to the pressure of their enterprise. This rumor also spread from Qicheng to Yuncheng. The rumor spread for nearly a month. A week before Song Yunxuans due date, finally, there was the news that Su Xiaoran shot herself in a foreign vi. After getting the message, Song Yunxuan pondered for a moment and then called Mei Qi. Mei Qi seemed to expect that Song Yunxuan would call to ask him about it. He said, You wanna ask me whether Su Xiaoran shot herself or was murdered, right? I thought she could live for two months. She didmit suicide. The enterprise was on the verge of bankruptcy. She went to the casino to take a chance and lost all her savings. Chapter 884 - The Xue Family Made Trouble

Chapter 884 The Xue Family Made Trouble

The death of Su Xiaoran did not cause an uproar. It was because Su Xiaoran was not among the persons that Song Yunxuan would revenge on. And the reason why Su Xiaoran ended up like this waspletely that sheid a hand on Gu Yi. Her death and the fall of the Su Family in Qicheng did not draw much public attention in the business circle in Yuncheng. It was because everyone knew that Su Xiaoran was just a cipher who was no match for Song Yunxuan. After all, Shao Tianze and Gu Changle who were sophisticated and merciless did not get away unscathed in the fight against Song Yunxuan, not to mention Su Xiaoran whose status was really embarrassing. She was just a gate-crasher who entered Yuncheng through Chu Mochens help. Her death was not surprising at all and no one needed to pay much attention to it. And shortly after the cipher Su Xiaoran died, Song Yunxuan began to wait for the delivery nervously. Gu Yi was temporarily ced in Yuncheng. He also had some doubts about the development of the Shao enterprise. Although he was young, the keenness inherited from his parents let him know what he could ask and what he could not. A question like where Shao Tianze was living right now couldnt be asked. When there were only three days before Song Yunxuans due date, Mei Qi came to the hospital with fresh fruit to see her. Song Yunxuan was not in a good mood. Seeing Mei Qiing, she didnt manage a smile. Instead, while Chu Mochen was away, she said to Mei Qi, I have a feeling that something will happen during my delivery. What can possibly happen? Mei Qiforted her and put the fruit in his hands onto the table by the bed. Childe Chu bought the whole hospital for you. Nothing will happen to you in his territory. Of course, Song Yunxuan knew what Mei Qi said made sense. But her nasty feeling made her unable to decide what she was worried about. She just felt nervous somehow. Dont worry. Nothing will happen. Want something to eat? Grapes or apples? Litchi. Song Yunxuan said. Mei Qi felt helpless as litchi was the only fruit that was not in that basket. His boss was really choosy about the food. She actually wanted something not present at the moment. Have an apple. Theres no litchi at the moment. Song Yunxuan nodded, but she still winced. Hows Yi doing? Song Yunxuan asked Mei Qi. He replied, Yi is a clever kid. He knows what he should and should not pay attention to. As for what happened to Shao Tianze, Yi knew it, right? Song Yunxuan felt worried. After all, Shao Tianze was Gu Yis biological father. She was a little worried that what happened to Shao Tianze might make Gu Yi dislike and reject her. Gu Yi knows everything Shao Tianze did. While peeling the apple, Mei Qi said, Gu Yi knows about Gu Changges and Gu Miaomiaos deaths. He can tell right from wrong. He also knows that some ties of kinship mean nothing. Besides, how is Shao Tianze qualified to be Gu Yis father? Song Yunxuan agreed with Mei Qis words. It was because after Gu Changge died, every single piece of news showed that Gu Yi failed to displease his father. But luckily, despite that, he managed to survive till now. It was all that Song Yunxuan wanted. The closer the due date is, the more confused I am. More and more things keeping to my mind. Song Yunxuan raised her hand and rubbed the middle of her eyebrows. Seeing that she was tired, Mei Qi cut a small half of the pared apple and then handed it over to her, saying, Have some fruit and rx. As for Gu Yi, should I send him to see Shao Tianze? Yes. But youd better send him over after the delivery. OK. If Gu Yi has a conflict with me before the delivery, Ill be unable to deal with it. Dont think too much. He is a sensible child and wont have too many arguments with you. Lets hope so. During the visit, Mei Qi talked with her and lightened her mood. Then he gave Song Yunxuan half of the peeled orange in his hand, saying, You dont have to worry about the childbirth. But theres one thing you may have to deal with. Hearing that, Song Yunxuan pondered for a moment, asking, What is it? About your second brother-inw and second elder sister. Hearing Mei Qis words, Song Yunxuan couldnt help sneering, They always make trouble for me. Somehow the Xue Family has always been trying to make trouble when you dont have time to see them. How much do they detest my second elder sister? Song Yunxuan could not figure it out. ording to Song Yunyings character, since she chose to stand in line with Song Yunxuan when she was struggling with Song Yunjia at that time, she was not stupid or ipetent. At least, she should know it was important to get a backer. However, every time when the Xue Family treated Song Yunying badly, Song Yunxuan chose to help suppress the Xue Family without any hesitation. If Song Yunying was a bit smart, she should take advantage of the situation, firmly suppress the temper of the Xue Family, and consolidate her ability and position in the Xue Family. However, every time after Song Yunxuan helped Song Yunying solve the problem, the Xue Family would soon give Song Yunying a hard time once again. Something may happen to the Xue Family during your delivery. Mei Qi said. Song Yunxuan narrowed her eyes. It seemed that she thought of something. She asked, Did Xue Tao get suspicious? Song Yunxuan asked Mei Qi. Mei Qi nodded, saying, Song Yunyings child is growing up day by day. Indeed, there will be many problems concerning the appearance. Now Xue Tao is secretly checking Song Yunyings child. The Xue Family has been suspicious about the blood rtionship many times before. Thats right. But the Xue Family will be suspicious about it every few months. If they investigate on it too often, they will eventually find out something. That makes sense. Even if youve erased the traces, there will probably be a trail of clues. Song Yunxuan thought Mei Qi was right. Hearing Song Yunxuans analysis, Mei Qi asked, So what are you going to do? You dont need to ask me about it! It was rare for Song Yunxuan to smile. She looked at Mei Qi, saying, When we ponder over something, we will alwayse to the same point miraculously. So what do you think Ill do to help Song Yunying suppress the thing? Simple. I think youll settle the matter once and for all. Song Yunxuan nodded, replying, Yes, in such a circumstance, its the only way. Otherwise, the Xue Family will always be trouble, which will also annoy me. Mei Qi could understand what Song Yunxuan meant, but he was a little worried, asking, But will you irritate the Xue Family by doing it? Hearing that, Song Yunxuan chuckled, Even if we irritate them, so what? What can they possibly do? Well, nothing really. The Xue Family is now finished for good. It could be said that the Xue Family was now totally controlled by Song Yunxuan. Xue Tao would never have the chance to set the cat among the pigeons. Even if he ganged up with Shao Tianze, Shao Tianze had also be a psychopath and hadpletely lost the ability to cooperate with him. Song Yunxuan asked Mei Qi toplete the mission. It was just like letting Mei Qi deal with Su Xiaoran. Song Yunxuan believed Mei Qi would also sessfully settle the things concerning Xue Tao. After Song Yunxuan told Mei Qi what to do in the morning, Song Yunying rushed to the hospital Song Yunxuan was in with the child. Seeing the worried look on Song Yunyings face, Song Yunxuan had guessed what happened. She slightly frowned, asking Song Yunying, What did Xue Tao do to you this time? Song Yunying held the child and it seemed that she would soon burst into tears. She said angrily, When I was not at home, the Xue Family actually took my baby to the hospital for a paternity test. Which institute? The one in the west of the city. Song Yunxuan nodded, replying, I see. Seeing that Song Yunxuan nodded, Song Yunying calmed down a bit. After all, if Song Yunxuan nodded, it meant that the authenticity of the paternity test would be tampered with by Song Yunxuans men. Song Yunxuan would definitely help her hide the fact that the child was not the blood of the Xue Family. Even though the fact could be well concealed now, it was hard to say whether someone would let the cat out of the bag. Therefore, the purpose of hering this time coincided with what Mei Qi said. After pondering for a moment, Song Yunying said, Yunxuan, I know that if I tell you this, you may think Im a little troublesome. But since Xue Taos got suspicious now, its likely that he will do something else in the future. This time I found out that they took the baby for a paternity test, so I can make things right. But I cant be around my baby every second. If they take the baby somewhere while Im not around... In that case, I can only kill Xue Tao, which is the only way to stop the Xue Family from suspecting the identity of the kid. Song Yunxuan turned to look at Song Yunying. Song Yunyings face grew pale. Indeed, killing Xue Tao was the only way to make the Xue Family stop suspecting the identity of the kid. But it was obviously not the optimal way. After all, even if Xue Tao died, his parents would also suspect the kids identity. Besides, if Song Yunxuan was suspected to kill Xue Tao, it would be harder for Song Yunying to establish herself in the Xue Family. So she had to think of some other ways. No, Yunxuan, you cant kill him. You gotta think of some other ways. Song Yunxuan asked, Fine. What do you have in mind? Chapter 885 - Only One Child

Chapter 885 Only One Child

The look in Song Yunyings eyes changed. She felt unease as she looked into Song Yunxuans eyes. But when she was asked how to punish Xue Tao, she said, Castrate him. She said these words, grinding her teeth. Song Yunxuan couldnt help but smile as she heard it. She asked, Really? Song Yunying nodded, saying with conviction, Really! The love between Xue Tao and her had long gone. The only reason for her being with him was the identity of the hostess of the Xue Family. Xue Tao mustnt know that his son wasnt his blood at all. Song Yunying would lose everything in the Xue Family if he knew this secret. And she wouldnt be able to marry any other man in rich families. That exined why she had to follow Xue Tao this whole life. Also, staying here could give her son the right to inherit the Xue Family in the future. And then she could be well rooted in the Xue Family for the rest of her life. There would be a ce for her in the family. Song Yunxuan knew Song Yunyings thoughts very well. So, when she heard Song Yunyings positive answer, she smiled, saying, Your sexual life would be gone, then. Song Yunying said indifferently, That things never useful for me. Its more useful for his lovers. She didnt want to have s*x with Xue Tao. Xue Tao was nothing but a springboard to her. What she really wanted was the property of the Xue Family. She would set herself up for life with the property. Xue Tao, the yboy, could give her nothing. She knew what she wanted. She wanted her son. And, she wanted to control the Xue Family together with her son. As long as Song Yunxuan could help her castrate Xue Tao, he wouldnt be able to get his lovers pregnant. Thus, her son would be the only inheritor of the Xue Family. Also, Xue Taos parents would give up on checking the childs identity. Without this child, the Xue Family would be dead as there was no offspring. There was a resolute and malicious look in Song Yunyings eyes. Seeing that look, Song Yunxuan smiled, saying, So be it, then, my sister. It would be good for Song Yunxuan if Song Yunying could keep a foothold in the Xue Family. Song Yunying said that she wanted her husband to be castrated. Then Song Yunxuan just needed to listen to her and support her. Song Yunxuan agreed to Song Yunyings request. After that, Song Yunying left the Chu Family with her son in arms. Chu Mochen came back to Song Yunxuan after Song Yunying left. Seeing that Song Yunxuan held the armrest and sat on the couch wearily, he came to her and squeezed her shoulder, asking, Is it all settled? Sure. Song Yunxuan looked into Chu Mochens eyes and said, Song Yunyings very resolute. She wants me to help her castrate Xue Tao to keep her husband from other women so that she can keep her sons ce in the Xue Family. Hearing that, Chu Mochenughed, saying, They must bear a deep grudge against each other, I suppose. A wife should want to castrate her husband. What was it if it wasnt hatred? Song Yunying was right. No more child should be born since the Xue Family only needs one inheritor. It was just like what Gu Changge had gone through. If she had been the only child in the Gu Family, she wouldnt have had to deal with other illegitimate children of her fathers when she took over the family. If she had been Gu Chengs only child, Gu Changle would have lived in the house. And she wouldnt have suffered from what Gu Changle did. Well, its a big family. No matter too many or too few children, its never perfect. They would have children, anyway. The boy may inherit the family, and the girl can marry a good man. Problem solved. After finishing the massage, Chu Mochen put his fingers on Song Yunxuans belly softly. And then, he felt her belly gently. Our child will arrive soon. Chu Mochens soft gesture made Song Yunxuan feel warm in heart. She touched Chu Mochens hair with her fingers and let him listen to her belly, saying, Can you hear him? You would think Im lying if I say yes. Chu Mochen said smilingly. Song Yunxuan smiled, saying, Ill believe it if you say yes this time. Why will you? Chu Mochen asked, his eyes fixed on her face. Song Yunxuan answered, Because hes our son. Hesing soon, and I bet he must expect to meet us. I agree. Chu Mochen said. He then continued, Ill be with you in the delivery room, so dont be afraid or nervous. Im not scared, but Ive heard that some husbands broke down even before their wives. Dont worry. Ive experienced a lot. Ill definitely be with you when you deliver the baby. Chu Mochen held her hand and entwined his fingers with hers. He said those words resolutely. Song Yunxuan smiled even brighter as Chu Mochen held her hand. She felt happy when she was with Chu Mochen. She felt she was deeply loved all the time. If she had chosen Chu Mochen when she was still Gu Changge, she must have been treated well. If she had married Chu Mochen, she wouldnt have be Shao Tianzes wife. And she wouldnt have been betrayed by him. Her daughter wouldnt have died in front of her. As she thought of that, she held Chu Mochens hand tighter. Feeling her strength, Chu Mochen asked, Whats wrong? Song Yunxuan released her hand and shook her head, saying, Im fine. You can tell me about it. I dont want you to get into the delivery room with those thoughts. Its dangerous. Chu Mochen insisted on figuring her thoughts out. Song Yunxuan hesitated for a while, saying, I want to take Yi to visit Shao Tianze before giving birth to the baby. Hearing that, Chu Mochen frowned immediately. Song Yunxuan knew that Chu Mochen disliked her talking about Shao Tianze. He didnt want her to do anything rted to Shao Tianze. Though she knew Chu Mochen didnt like it, she had to go to the mental hospital for her son. She had to let Gu Yi meet his father. Chapter 886 - Goodbye, Shao Tianze

Chapter 886 Goodbye, Shao Tianze

Song Yunxuan had decided to take Gu Yi to Shao Tianze. Being a loser, Shao Tianze was still Gu Yis father. She would allow them to meet each other. That would be thest time they met as father and son. Gu Yi would belong to Gu Changge only. The next morning, Song Yunxuan picked Gu Yi up to the Chu Family for breakfast. Mrs. Chu saw him as she came to visit Song Yunxuan. She paused a moment and soon realized that he was the first child of Gu Changge and Shao Tianze. And he was their only child left. Gu Yi was clever and thoughtful, always knowing what was right to do. Nice to meet you. Gu Yu greeted Mrs. Chu on his own initiative. He didnt know what to call her, so he simply said hello and omitted the title. Mrs. Chu smiled, answering, Oh, hello. Song Yunxuan rose from the chair near the table, saying to Mrs. Chu, He should call you grandmother, actually. We are not rtives. Why dont you just call me grandma? Grandma. Gu Yi said it meekly as he heard that. Mrs. Chu nodded, showed her fondness for Gu Yi, and then asked, Do you like this ce? Hearing that, Song Yunxuan paused a moment, feeling confused about her meaning. Mrs. Chu could see Song Yunxuans confusion. She said smilingly to Song Yunxuan, Poor child. He got no father or mother to take care of him. Why dont you keep him and look after him since youre quite free? Her words pleased Song Yunxuan very much. Gu Yi was her son, after all. But she soon realized that Gu Yi shouldnt stay in the Chu Family. There was no reason for him to stay. Mrs. Chu seemed to know her thoughts. She said smilingly, You can adopt him, actually. Song Yunxuan turned to Gu Yi. Gu Yi also understood Mrs. Chus meaning and turned to see Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan couldnt decide at once. Mrs. Chu could see Song Yunxuans fondness for the boy. If she didnt care about him, she wouldnt bring him here or protect him again and again. She and Shao Tianze were enemies. She wouldnt have protected the boy when she dealt with Shao Tianze if she hadnt liked him at all. Mrs. Chu was crystal clear about it. Song Yunxuan asked Gu Yi, What do you think, Yi? Gu Yi knew Song Yunxuan brought him here with a purpose. Gu Yi gave an answer that Song Yunxuan just wanted, I want to talk to my father before making a decision. Mrs. Chu smiled softly when she heard that. She said, Sure. You should talk to your father first. The reason why Song Yunxuan brought Gu Yi here was to take him to his father. So Song Yunxuan nodded, saying, Ill take you to your father after breakfast. Gu Yi nodded, saying, Thank you. Chapter 887 - This Is My Son

Chapter 887 This Is My Son

Mrs. Chu figured that Song Yunxuan must have something up her sleeve. And since she had finished her conversation with Gu Yi, she did not loiter for too long. After she had talked to Gu Yi, she returned to her own ce. Gu Yi did not eat much. He seemed to have a lot on his mind. He only had a little porridge for breakfast. Song Yunxuan had a good appetite. She asked him while having her porridge, What are you worrying about? Gu Yi made his lips into a straight line. He looked at Song Yunxuan in his precocious manner. He finally asked her after a long silence as if he had made up his mind, You and he have bad blood, right? He? Song Yunxuan smiled. But she did not reply promptly. She had issues with Shao Tianze for such a long time that all living souls in Yuncheng knew that she would definitely tear Shao Tianze apart. Though the kid was still young, he was still Shao Tianze and Gu Changges son. His identity made him anything but a naive little prince. He could tell the rumors and those attacks towards Shao Tianze and the entire Shao enterprise. Also, he could sense the special protection he received. Thus, he already knew all of these. He asked Song Yunxuan explicitly today just to double-check. Song Yunxuan heard his question. She stood up, held her belly, and walked towards Gu Yi. She then picked up his little hand. Then to Gu Yis surprise, she guided his hand to her protruding belly. Gu Yi felt his fingers a bit stiff. He could feel Song Yunxuans warm skin below the cloth on her stomach. He wanted to withdraw his hand. But Song Yunxuan caught his wrist tightly. Can you feel it? Gu Yi bit his lower lip and lifted his eyes to look at Song Yunxuan, a bit confused. Can you feel theres a life? Gu Yi could not tell what Song Yunxuan was trying to do. Song Yunxuan smiled and said, This is your little brother or sister. Her words were gentle. But the word sister hurt Gu Yi deeply. Gu Yi slightly curled up his finger, and almost immediately, tears were brought to his eyes. The hatred, humiliation, and helplessness in his heart were ignited. Sister Sister He used to have a little sister. But where was she now? She was turned into a deformed dead body and disappeared from the world forever. Are you expecting her birth? Song Yunxuan asked Gu Yi. Tears started falling from Gu Yis eyes. Then he widened his eyes and looked at Song Yunxuans belly. I know you saved me. Whether its a little brother or sister, I will do my best to protect it. Song Yunxuan was satisfied with this answer. But she still asked, Youll protect it just because I saved you? Yes. Ill always remember that you protected me and saved me. Then do you know why I protected you and saved you? Song Yunxuan asked him. Gu Yi bit his lower lip. Seeing his expression, Song Yunxuan smiled, Youre a clever boy. Gu Yi curled his fingers up tightly. He had a tentative answer. But he didnt dare to say it out. The answer was absurd. So he just bit his lower lip and refused to talk. Song Yunxuan saw his refusal. She leaned down and held Gu Yi in her arms. He had grown taller but slimmer these days. Gu Yis body was tensed up when he was held. Song Yunxuan patted him on his back. The hug was familiar. The strength of the heart-warming patting was familiar, too. Gu Yi widened his eyes. He turned around his head in shock. You Song Yunxuans gentle tone was so familiar to Gu Yi as if he had had an illusion. You got the right answer. Gu Yi was wide-mouthed. But Song Yunxuan slowly retreated her body from the kid after this hug. Then she stood straight and looked at Gu Yi from a height. From now on, you have no need to fear. I will have your back. You need to learn to protect yourself, Yi. Gu Yis tears kept running down his face. In front of Song Yunxuan, he cried, I will. I will! She smiled. Big boys dont cry. Gu Yi shook his head. He lowered his eyes and dried his tears with the back of his hand. He murmured, Miaomiao would be happy to know this. She had been missing Forget about her. Song Yunxuan interrupted Gu Yi. She slightly lifted her head and looked at the outside sunshine with determination and arrogance. Dont let sorrow get in your way, apanying you like a nightmare and holding you back. But Miaomiao I revenged for her. Song Yunxuan lowered her head to look at Gu Yi. Her fingers wiped away the tears on the kids face. When someone hurts you, you retaliate. But after your revenge, you need to remember the hatred and remember why it took ce in the first ce. Its my bad. I couldnt protect Miaomiao. Its all my fault. Gu Yi kept criticizing himself. Song Yunxuan looked at him. She did not intervene. Youre not strong enough to protect Miaomiao. Ill grow stronger. Ill protect my brother and sister and never let anyone hurt them. Gu Yi made his promise to Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan smiled, Alright. Youd better keep your promise. Yes. I will. Song Yunxuan was satisfied and walked out. If you finish your eating, lets hit the road. Gu Yi heard about leaving and quickly got out of his chair. Then he followed Song Yunxuan. Without turning around, Song Yunxuan felt that Gu Yi had followed her. While walking, she asked Gu Yi, Youre about to see your father. Can you keep calm? Gu Yi nodded. I can. Its probably hard to ept. Though she hadnt seen Shao Tianze or Gu Changle sincest time, she was pretty sure that both of them were having a terrible time. Though Shao Tianze asked to look after Gu Changle, he still failed to stop her from getting mad. Gu Changle bit him and bit off one of his ears. His face was probably still injured now. She heard from the mental hospital that Gu Changle even bit other patients faces when she was mad. Gu Changle was madder than she thought. However, though the patients in the mental hospital were sick, they only had mental illnesses. Facing Gu Changles attack, these patients could also fight back. She was curious about what Gu Changle had learnt from them. Chapter 888 - A Father-son Reunion

Chapter 888 A Father-son Reunion

After breakfast with Gu Yi, Song Yunxuan asked the driver to send them to the mental hospital. Gu Yi remained silent the whole way. Song Yunxuan said to him while looking out of the window, Would you like mypany when you enter there? Gu Yi turned around to look at Song Yunxuan, If you feel like doing so, then you shoulde with me. Song Yunxuan smiled, I hate to do so. Then you may wait for me outside. Song Yunxuan was amused, Youre not afraid by yourself? I dont think I am. Gu Yi still slightly hesitated when he entered the jail-like mental hospital despite saying this. Song Yunxuan realized his hesitation. She said, You can still ask for mypany. I will be happy to do so. Ill pass. Gu Yi clenched his fist, I can do this by myself. Song Yunxuan nodded and let the dean take him to Shao Tianze. After they left, Mei Qi finally arrived. He was a bitte. Gu Yi was no longer by Song Yunxuans side when he came. He then asked, Wheres Gu Yi? Hes taken to see Shao Tianze. Hearing this, Mei Qi sighed. He said to Song Yunxuan, Manager Song, you are genuinely strong-hearted, arent you? What if Shao Tianze gets mad and hurts Little Master? It depends on whether Shao Tianze wants to live or die in this circumstance. After saying this, Song Yunxuan added, But I feel that whatever the circumstance is, people like Shao Tianze would strive to survive. Otherwise, the news would have already flown that he had been mad. Plus, she had already checked with the dean that Shao Tianze was stable. Although influenced by the lunatic Gu Changle, Shao Tianze did not show any sign of getting mad. It thus seemed that Shao Tianze was sane and tried to survive here. Since he wanted to survive, he would definitely do nothing to harm Gu Yi. This time was different. If he harmed Gu Yi, he would have a hard time in the mental hospital. Shao Tianze already lived a tough life. If he had brains, he would hate to make things worse. While Song Yunxuan was getting into Shao Tianzes mind, Gu Yi was led to Shao Tianzes door by the dean. Since the dean was informed beforehand that Song Yunxuan was about to bring Shao Tianzes son here, the preparation was done. Shao Tianze had been transferred to a newly decorated ward. When Gu Yi stood before the door, the dean said kindly, Your father has a nice room here. Please allow me to talk to him inside. Sure thing. Let me open this door for you, Little Master. The dean had learnt how the Song Family thought of this kid from Song Yunxuan. Thus, he treated the kid politely. After the door was opened, Gu Yi nced at the dean. The dean was wearing a friendly smile. But when he saw Gu Yi looking at him silently, he suddenly realized that the conversation between father and son had nothing to do with him. He wiped the smile off his face and said, I have somethinging upter. If Little Master you need anything, feel free to speak up. The nurses in the corridor can hear and wille to help. Yes. Gu Yi nodded. The dean left. Gu Yi was important to Song Yunxuan. Thus, Song Yunxuan had informed the mental hospital before they came. Not only did Shao Tianze switch the ward, but the ward was also fully equipped with cameras from all sides. As long as Gu Yi was in the room, Song Yunxuan could see everything that happened inside. Thus, if something did happen, Song Yunxuans bodyguards would immediately break into the room to protect Gu Yi, even if he did not shout for help. The dean also cared a lot about the kids security. Before leaving, he also asked a couple of nurses to wait quietly nearby. Even if something happened inside, they would still have enough time to save the kid. Gu Yi had not seen Shao Tianze for ages. After entering, he did not observe the room or the person inside but first closed the door. Shao Tianze, now in the wheelchair, knew someone was going to visit him when he was switched into a new ward. After pondering, he thought it was probably his only son Gu Yi. As expected, his visitor was his son. His head was covered with white gauze. Bandage hid the ugly wounds in his ear due to Gu Changles bite. Seeing Gu Yi close the door after entering, he smiled, Theres no use closing the door. His fathers voice stiffened Gu Yi a little. He quickly replied, It helps. For what? What youre gonna ask and what Im about to say will all go to Song Yunxuan. She mustve implemented cameras in the room. What my mom had experienced doesnt need to be heard, does it? Gu Yi zipped Shao Tianzes lip with one sentence. Shao Tianze even looked at Gu Yi surprisingly. You... Dad. Gu Yi turned around and stared at Shao Tianze, Was it you who killed my mom? This kid had grown to a young man in less than two years after his mothers death. He had grown to something that scared Shao Tianze. Yi... Dad, you will stay here for the rest of your life. Gu Yi said before Shao Tianze spoke, Whether you tell me the truth or lie wont change this. So you want the truth? Shao Tianze asked Gu Yi. Gu Yis eyes were bright and sharp. Yes. Shao Tianze squinted. Why bother asking me when you have heard so much from Song Yunxuan? I dont want to judge you based on some one-sided words. Also, you are my father. I want to hear you say it. If I say I didnt, you wont buy it. Then its a yes. Gu Yi said. Yes. Shao Tianze smiled. He agreed with his son. Whether he told the truth or lied, he could never walk out of this mental hospital for the rest of his life. Thus, if his son sought the truth, he would give his son the truth. Yes, I did it. I killed your mother Gu Changge. Gu Yi was not surprised. He had overheard this. And he knew who Song Yunxuan was. Though all of these sounded unreasonable, he knew they were all true. Chapter 889 - A Miserable Marriage

Chapter 889 A Miserable Marriage

Why did you do this? Gu Yi looked at Shao Tianze. Shao Tianze sat quietly in the wheelchair. He sneered, If you grow up and meet a woman like your mother, you will hate her as I do. Hate her? Gu Yi narrowed his eyes, confused. As far as he knew, what his father had was precisely thanks to his mother. Why did his father hate his mother? Shao Tianze certainly knew that a boy under ten didnt understand what he said. He smiled, You thought I bite the hand that feeds me, right? Although Gu Yi did not say it out, he knew his son well. Shao Tianze nailed what he thought. You must find it strange. I got everything because I married your mother, but I killed her. Im a despicable and shameless person to you, right? Gu Yi did not respond. He looked at Shao Tianze. The smile on Shao Tianzes face was mocking and cool, The person I killed was the president of the Gus group. You killed my mother! Gu Yi shouted. Shao Tianzes smile suddenly vanished. He looked fiercely at his innocent son, Your mother? In addition to giving birth to you and your sister, Gu Changge didnt perform her duties as a mother for one day. He asked sternly. It made Gu Yis vague memory of his mother even more dazed. Although Gu Changge was his mother, she was very busy every single day. She had no time for Gu Miaomiao or him. It seemed that she devoted all her energy to thepany management. His mother had always been busy with business. She had never spent some quality time with Gu Yi or Gu Miaomiao. You cant remember she was nice to you, can you? Shao Tianze asked Gu Yi. Gu Yi was speechless. Shao Tianzeughed, You are just the heirs she must give birth to. She saw you only as her heirs, not her children. She didnt have the consciousness of being a mother or a wife. When Shao Tianze was saying this, he showed extreme dissatisfaction with Gu Changge. I killed her. So what? Whether she is alive or dead, there is no difference to you. No. Gu Yi raised his eyes. He looked at his father, Gu Changge is our mother. Gu Changle is not. Shao Tianze narrowed his eyes. Gu Yis answer sealed his lips. He didnt say anything. Gu Yi continued, Miaomiao was there when Mother was alive. She was murdered after Mother died. She was murdered What Gu Yi saidy above Shao Tianze like a big rock. Shao Tianze felt breathless. Gu Yi looked at his father, This is a big difference, isnt it? Shao Tianze squinted his eyes. His fingers on the wheelchair armrest clenched. It was correct. His son was correct. When Gu Changge was alive, although she did not fulfill her responsibilities as a mother and she did not take good care of her children, she protected them very well. No one could hurt them. But everything changed after her death. Gu Miaomiao was dead. She was murdered by Gu Changle. Shao Tianze felt miserable. While Gu Yi watched his father clenching his fists, he looked at him, Why could you stand by when Auntie hurt us again and again? Shao Tianze looked at Gu Yi. Shao Tianze didnt answer. Seeing this, Gu Yi continued, Miaomiao is not enough. She wants to kill me, doesnt she? He was young, but he was raised in such a sensitive family. He was sensitive enough to feel everything. He had acted carefully every day to survive. He was so fearful. If Song Yunxuan hadnt fought Shao Tianze, made her decision, or helped Gu Yi, how could a weak kid like him have survived till now? Shao Tianze could not deny it. His daughter was indeed killed by Gu Changle. Gu Changle didnt like Gu Yi, either. It was because Shao Tianze and Gu Changle both agreed they should kill anyone who was rted to Gu Changge after her death. They were not supposed to let anyone who would revenge on Gu Changge survive. Even if Gu Yi was his son, he wouldnt let him survive. Shao Tianze pursed his lips. Gu Yi looked at his father. He was disappointed seeing Shao Tianze didnt exin for a long time. They kept silent for a few moments. Then Gu Yi said, You killed my mother just because you wanted to kill her. Those are just excuses. Shao Tianze was quiet for a long time, Probably yes It might be true. Although Gu Changge was his wife, she was too high to reach. It took a lot of effort to get close to her every time. She was his wife. She should be a woman at his fingertips. However, he always felt unable to control her and unable to approach her at his will. Over time, he gave up approaching her. She was alienated. She was unattainable. She was cold. It didnt matter anymore. He found a tender woman to rece her. Therefore, Gu Changle reced Gu Changges position in his heart. She was gentle and considerate. She always smiled at him and inquired after his health. When he got homete at night, Gu Changle always prepared hot drinks and food. When his stomach hurt, Gu Changle brought him medicine. When he felt stressed, Gu Changle gently massaged his temples to relieve the pressure. From Gu Changle, he found too much gentleness that Gu Changge didnt give him. He was too addicted to this kind of life. He even started to regret that he married Gu Changge. He began toin that the person who inherited the Gu Family shouldnt be Gu Changge but Gu Changle, the woman he liked. Years of grievances slowly bred the idea of killing Gu Changge and righting Gu Changle. He started to make a n of framing Gu Changge step by step. In the end, his wish came true. He killed the woman he had exhausted all his efforts to get, along with Gu Changle. He even forgot the uncontroble joy and excitement he had when he married her. He even forgot how he decided to protect her and their child all his life when she was pregnant. He forgot everything. He forgot the best beginning of this marriage. And he put it to a sad end personally. Chapter 890 - You Deserve It

Chapter 890 You Deserve It

Gu Yi watched his father saying all these words. Then Gu Yi narrowed his eyes and asked him, Do you regret it? Hearing this problem, Shao Tianze seemed to wake up with a start and immediately opened his mouth, Regret? Why regret it? Why should he regret it? No! Shao Tianze held his head high and looked at his son, Gu Changge should die! I dont regret killing her at all! If he hadnt killed her, Gu Changge would have gotten tired of living with him sooner orter. If he hadnt killed her, she would have been with another man sooner orter. She was so pushy that she was like a sun that could blind him. Andpared with her, he was a shadow in the light, worth nothing in the re of the sun. He looked at Gu Yi, Did that woman ask you to ask me? She wont ask you. Gu Yi said. But Shao Tianzeughed, Even if she asks, Ill tell her personally that I have no regret killing her. Watching Shao Tianze who seemed to be mentally disturbed, Gu Yi said, Then you deserve to be like this now. Shao Tianze had already known that he was put in this ce by Song Yunxuan and would never be able to go out again until he died. So even now he did not feel grieved to hear his son saying this. Even if I stay here forever, it doesnt matter. Changle will stay with me. He also had Gu Changle. Even if all people were gone and everything in his hand was taken away by Song Yunxuan, it did not matter. Gu Changle was still with him. I will stay with Changle. Changle and I will stay together forever. Gu Yi looked at the smile on his face and the earless side of his head wrapped in gauze. It suddenly struck him that this mad man was pathetic and pitiful. What was more, he was hateful. He gave Shao Tianze a deep look. Then he turned around and said, Then you will stay in this ce all your life. After he said, he turned his back to Shao Tianze and added as if he had figured out something, This is thest time Ille to see you. I wonte again. Listening to Gu Yis words, Shao Tianzesughter suddenly stopped. After all, Gu Yi was his natural son. There was no way in the world he could have another child. And Gu Yi was the only child he could have. His chest stiffened when his own son said something like that. He looked like hed been hit hard by something. For a moment, he tried to say something, but he couldnt get it out. Gu Yi went out. Shao Tianze watched Gu Yi going out. But all the while, he did not call out for his son. It was as if he had known that even if he had screamed, the son would never turn his head or take notice of what he said. ... When Gu Yi came out of Shao Tianzes ward, he looked up and saw Song Yunxuan who was holding her belly to wait for him toe out not far away. It was Mei Qi who was standing next to Song Yunxuan. They both smiled when they saw him. Mei Qi whispered beside Song Yunxuan, It seems that Little Master has made a choice between Manager Song and Mr. Shao. Sooner orter, hes going to have to make that choice. If so, it seems a little early. Its always better to be earlier thanter. When I was his age, I was already thinking about how I was going to capture my fathers attention and make a living in the Gu Family. Hearing Song Yunxuan saying so, Mei Qi could not helpughing out. Indeed, Gu Changge, in Gu Yis age, had begun to consolidate step by step in such a big family, thinking of how to wield a sharp weapon towards her fathers ferocious mistresses and his b*st*rd children to drive them out of the Gu Family. And she didnt just think about it. She also did very well. Even her father, Gu Cheng, appreciated what his young daughter had done. Both father and daughter were like tigers and wolves. After all, Gu Cheng, a shrewd and ruthless man, raised a daughter who was as good as he was and kept the Gu Family for many years. She ended up being tricked by her husband. But god always left one door open. All that she had lost was now ounted for. Song Yunxuan looked at Gu Yi with a big smile, Hows it going? Is your father all right? Hes fine. Gu Yi said. Song Yunxuan did not go to Gu Yi. It was because she had no intention of meeting Shao Tianze. As for Shao Tianze, seeing Gu Yi was too much to hope for. It was too much to expect to see her again. Do you want to see your Aunt Changle? Yes. Gu Yi straightened his lips. Now that he was here and he had seen his father, why didnt he go to see the bi*ch who killed her own sister? Song Yunxuan extended her hand to him, Come on. Ill take you to see. Gu Yi was obedient but walked towards Song Yunxuan in silence, putting his hand on her hand. Then he was led by Song Yunxuan to go to the ward where Gu Changle was kept. Gu Changle was awfully mad. Therefore, the ward prepared for her was also a special one. The doors of the wards were iron and the windows were barred. The dean, who seemed to have received word of their arrival, was waiting at the door. Seeing theming, he said, Miss Song, Miss Gu is in a very unstable mood, so it is not convenient to go into the ward to see her. Please take a look outside the ward. Song Yunxuan turned to look at Gu Yi, wanting to know his opinion. Gu Yi said, Thats OK. Anyway, although he wanted to see Gu Changle, he knew she had be a crazy woman. He didnt want to get hurt, or anything else, by seeing this mad woman. She dislikes you very much. Song Yunxuan said to Gu Yi. Because Gu Yi was not tall enough, he could not see Gu Changle through the iron fence on the door. And Song Yunxuan was pregnant now, so it was not convenient for her to hold the child. Just then Mei Qi came and he picked Gu Yi up. It was just when he picked Gu Yi up that he deliberately let Gu Yi away from that door on the iron fence far a bit. It was this distance that Gu Yi avoided Gu Changles dirty hand. Gu Changle, with disheveled hair like a ghost, was scratching at the iron bars on the door. Seeing Song Yunxuan and Gu Yi appear outside the door, she tried to reach out to catch them. She shouted, Bi*ch! Big bi*ch! Little bi*ch! How dare youe over here? Ill strangle you! Strangle you! Gu Changle was angry and her eyes full of hatred seemed to bleed. Seeing her face, Song Yunxuan said to Gu Yi with a smile, Your Aunt Changle is mad. Chapter 891 - Electrotherapy for Her

Chapter 891 Electrotherapy for Her

Seeing the crazy Gu Changle, Gu Yi couldnt help feeling repelled in his heart. While holding Gu Yi, Mei Qi, from a distance, saw Gu Changle in the iron fence window like a trapped beast who frantically wanted to reach out and touch Song Yunxuan and Gu Yi. He felt sorry for her and couldnt help shaking his head. Gu Yi also reached out and grabbed Mei Qis clothes. Mei Qi asked Gu Yi, Are you afraid of her? Gu Yi shook his head. He was not afraid, but he was surprised by Gu Changles current situation and didnt know how to respond. This woman killed his biological sister. However, she had not been at ease for long and had be a trapped beast in a cage. This was the punishment she deserved. Looking at Gu Changle, Song Yunxuan smiled, I took Yi to see you. Unexpectedly, your mind is still crazy. Hearing Song Yunxuans words and looking at Song Yunxuans belly, Gu Changle squinted viciously, gritted her teeth, and said, B*tch! You son of b*tch! You are here to ridicule me. Yes. Song Yunxuan admitted directly and frankly. Gu Changle was stunned because of her in confession. Then, she continued to curse Song Yunxuan, B*tch! You are just a b*tch selling yourself to men! When you were young, you depended on a teacher. After growing up, you relied on Shao Tianze. Now, after you died and were resurrected, you rely on Chu Mochen! You are a b*tch keeping selling your body and serving men for sess! Gu Changles words were filthy and unpleasant. Seeing Gu Yis bad expression, Gu Changle seemed to feel that her goal was achieved. Sheughed and asked Gu Yi, Is this b*tch your real mother? Song Yunxuans eyebrows twisted slightly. She gave Mei Qi a look. Immediately, Mei Qi turned around while holding Gu Yi and said to him, Little Master, dont listen to these bestial words. Gu Yi didnt want to hear these, either. But Gu Changles mouth refused to close like a door without a doorknob. Gu Yi felt a little irritable in his heart. At this time, Song Yunxuan said to the dean who rushed over, There is no sign that Miss Gus condition will get better. When the dean heard what Song Yunxuan had said, there was cold sweat on his forehead. He immediately said to Song Yunxuan, We will speed up the treatment of Miss Gu. Was treatment performed today? Song Yunxuan asked the dean. The dean blurted out to reply, She has already been treated. Song Yunxuan said softly, Huh? The dean immediately realized that this was not the answer Song Yunxuan wanted, so he quickly answered, Nevertheless, only two treatments a day can y a vital role in improving her condition. Miss Gu needs another treatment. Song Yunxuan nodded in satisfaction. Then, she said to Mei Qi, Take Yi to rest, Assistant Mei. Hearing Song Yunxuans order, Mei Qi knew that Song Yunxuan wanted to see how Gu Changle would be treated with her own eyes. He smiled and gloated at it. Then, he held Gu Yi and headed to the resting room. Being held by Mei Qi, as they were walking, Gu Yi asked Mei Qi, Will Aunt Changle really be cured? She suffers a mental anguish. Mei Qi said. Hearing what Mei Qi said, Gu Yi seemed to think in silence for a while. Then, he asked, Will she die? If her mental illness bes serious, she will die. But dont worry about it. Manager Song will definitely save her. Song Yunxuan was not kind-hearted. How could she let Gu Changle die easily? Song Yunxuan would definitely save Gu Changles life. However, the process of Gu Changles rescue might be a little cruel. Mei Qi wanted to see the good drama after arranging for Gu Yi. However, as they passed by Shao Tianzes ward, he saw a doctor rushing in. Then, a frantic howl came. Gu Yi looked at the ward. Considering that Gu Yi was Shao Tianzes biological son, Mei Qi didnt take Gu Yi away immediately. Instead, he asked Gu Yi, Do you want to go over and see? Gu Yi was hesitant. He wanted to go over and take a look. However, he was worried that there would be trouble after he went there. Mei Qi raised Gu Changge. And Gu Yi was Gu Changges biological son, so Gu Yi and Gu Changge behaved simrly when dealing with certain things. If you want to see it, just do it. You dont have to think about it for so long. Let me take you there. Carrying Gu Yi, Mei Qi went to Shao Tianzes ward. The door of the ward was open. It appeared that Shao Tianze suddenly had a seizure. He was convulsing all over. He was transferred to the hospital bed and controlled by doctors and nurses. Then, a doctor injected medicine into Shao Tianzes arm. A vague voice came from Shao Tianzes mouth. If one listened carefully, he could distinguish it. Shao Tianze was calling Gu Changles name. Hearing him calling Gu Changles name, Mei Qiughed, As a matter of fact, he loves Gu Changle deeply. At the very least, he didnt love your biological mother so much. Hearing Mei Qis words, Gu Yi felt ufortable in his heart and said to Mei Qi, Lets go. Mei Qi nodded, We are leaving. Good. Gu Yi didnt want to look back at Shao Tianze. But Shao Tianzes mouth was still chanting Gu Changles name. It seemed that he really wanted to see Gu Changle at this moment. What a pity! At this time, Gu Changle was receiving the second electrotherapy today. Song Yunxuan did not deliberately torture Gu Changle. However, Gu Changles treatment n happened to include electrotherapy. Gu Changle was tied to the bed. However, her mouth did not show weakness. She was still cursing Gu Changge and Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan didnt care. She smiled and looked at her, My sister, your mouth is more vicious than your heart. Song Yunxuan said those words to Gu Changle. Gu Changle immediately wanted to spit at Song Yunxuan. But before she could spit, a nurse who knew her took a bandage, pinched her chin, and stuffed the bandage into her mouth. The bandage was in Gu Changles mouth, and she couldnt push it out with her tongue. She wanted to scold Song Yunxuan, but she couldnt say anything. There was only a whining sound from her mouth. Song Yunxuan looked at her with a smile, Your mouth is better when you are not talking. After speaking, Song Yunxuan looked at the doctor beside her and signaled that he could give Gu Changle electrotherapy. Gu Changle felt very ufortable every time she was treated with electrotherapy as if her skin had been stripped off. She realized the electrotherapy changed from once a day to twice a day. She knew it was Song Yunxuan torturing her deliberately. Therefore, she red at Song Yunxuan, wanting to cut her a thousand times. Her eyes were very angry and vicious. Chapter 892 - Take the Misery Slowly

Chapter 892 Take the Misery Slowly

Gu Changle knew that Song Yunxuan was torturing her deliberately. However, she had no way to deal with it. She was lying on an electrotherapy bed receiving painful electric shock treatment, just like a dying dog being ughtered. Seeing Gu Changle show the whites of her eyes because of the electric shock, Song Yunxuan slowly curled her lips. In this world, who was not malicious? It was just that before people wanted to do evil, it was best to estimate their fate. People like Gu Changle were not afraid of death. Therefore, she should live and suffer. After she was shocked for one round, Gu Changles mental state became very bad. Seeing that the doctor who was giving the treatment paused, Song Yunxuan motioned for him to go to rest. Then, she walked to Gu Changle and removed the bandage from her mouth. After Gu Changle was tortured, her face was covered with cold sweat, and her lips were pale. Seeing this, Song Yunxuan asked her with a smile, Are you all right? My dear sister? Go to hell! Gu Changle screamed at her like crazy. Facing her yelling, Song Yunxuan smiled and asked, And? Gu Changle red at Song Yunxuan. Gu Changle still wanted to say something. However, Song Yunxuan picked up the handle used for electrotherapy. She shook her head and tutted, As your previous sister, I should work hard so that your condition can get better. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Gu Changle couldnt help shaking. With horrified eyes, Gu Changle asked Song Yunxuan, What are you going to do? What do you want to do? Dont worry. You wont die. While speaking, Song Yunxuan narrowed her eyes and pressed the handle on Gu Changles chest. The current was controlled to a suitable and non-lethal level. However, this did not mean that the treatment waspletely painless. After receiving this treatment for a long time, Gu Changles madness did not get better or worsen. However, when she saw Song Yunxuan holding the electrotherapy handle in her hand, she felt that the thing in Song Yunxuans hand was not a therapeutic instrument but a murderous knife. She screamed unbearably, Help! Help! After the dean and doctors waiting outside heard Gu Changles scream, cold sweat broke out on their faces. A doctor worriedly asked the dean, Dean, this wont kill her, will it? Hearing the doctors question, the dean said, Gu Changle is no better to be alive than dead now. These words silenced the doctor. It was true. For Gu Changle, it was better to be dead than to be alive now. At the very least, if she died, she wouldnt have to suffer so much. But now she was alive. Not to mention her madness every day, the electrotherapy twice a day made her very painful. Song Yunxuan was inside, and it was not suitable for the dean and the doctors to go in, so they waited outside. After they waited for about ten minutes, Song Yunxuan opened the door and walked out of the room. The dean quickly asked Song Yunxuan, Miss Song, are you OK? Song Yunxuan nodded. Then, she thoughtfully nced at the treatment room and said, Please take good care of Miss Gu. I believe she is very ill. She has fainted unexpectedly after screaming madly. Song Yunxuan said such things. The dean and Gu Changles attending doctor had to respond immediately. Both kept nodding their heads. Then, Song Yunxuan smiled, Im leaving now. Yes. Let me see you to the door, Miss Song. The dean was going to lead the way. However, he only walked a few steps and saw a familiar man appear not far away. That was Mei Qi who came here with Song Yunxuan. After seeing Song Yunxuan, Mei Qi came over and asked her, How is Miss Gu? Half mad and half dead. Song Yunxuan answered. The dean clearly knew that he did not need to intervene when Song Yunxuan was talking with Mei Qi. So, he smiled and said, Miss Song, if you have any needs, please call me at any time. I will. Then I should get busy. Thank you, dean. Song Yunxuan was very polite to the dean. The dean was ttered. After speaking with Song Yunxuan, the dean immediately turned and left. After seeing the dean leaving, Mei Qi said to Song Yunxuan, Gu Changle is not very crazy, is she? If she is seriously crazy, then it doesnt make sense for me to keep her life. Song Yunxuan and Mei Qi walked along the corridor. Mei Qi knew clearly that Song Yunxuan did not kill Gu Changle but let her live because she wanted to torture her. Gu Changle first killed Gu Changge and then Gu Miaomiao. Killing her could not solve the matter of her killing two people. Therefore, Song Yunxuan did not let her die but wanted to keep her alive. She would suffer this kind of torture for a lifetime. When she couldnt stand the torture anymore, she could die. Mei Qi could understand Song Yunxuans intention. Then, Song Yunxuan asked Mei Qi, How is Yi? Little Master saw Shao Tianze and Gu Changle. Therefore, his mind must have been shocked. After Mei Qi said, Song Yunxuan nodded, After this time, the child could no longer meet Shao Tianze and Gu Changle. These b*st*rds cannot help him in any future life. But, after all, Gu Yi is Shao Tianzes biological son. He killed Gu Yis biological mother and sister. He once tried to kill Gu Yi. Does Gu Yi still need to respect such a father? Mei Qi was speechless. Song Yunxuan also had a clear answer and arrangements for Gu Yi. As she walked with Mei Qi, she said, Gu Changle and Shao Tianze will stay in this hospital for the rest of their lives. I want to take Gu Yi back to raise him. Mei Qi said worriedly, What kind of identity do you want to give him? Since Song Yunxuan said that she would take Gu Yi back to raise him, she must have a reason to raise this child. This reason needed to be carefully considered. I thought about adopting Gu Yi. Nevertheless, ording to the current situation, it is not suitable. Therefore, he will continue to be the Little Master of the Gu Family. But there is no one in the Gu Family. Mei Qi reminded Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan said, Gu Yi is one member of the Gu Family, isnt he? Song Yunxuans words stunned Mei Qi slightly. Then, he seemed to understand something and asked Song Yunxuan, Do you mean that you want Gu Yi to support the Gu Family alone? Why not? Song Yunxuan raised her head, Back then, Gu Changge supported Gus on her own. Then, Gu Changges son should also be able to do it. Chapter 893 - Arrangements for Gu Yi

Chapter 893 Arrangements for Gu Yi

Mei Qi pondered over what Song Yunxuan said, feeling that it made some sense. Gu Changge also had a hard time back in the day. She even suffered a lot more than Gu Yi. The difference was that Gu Changge relied on her father at that time. But now Gu Yi could only rely on Song Yunxuan. Gu Changges fathers ability was simr to that of Song Yunxuan. If Gu Yi was as capable as Gu Changge, he would certainly grow with the help of Song Yunxuan. When he grew up, he could be somebody in Yuncheng like his mother. However, it was hard to say whether the child could treat Song Yunxuans help with a calm attitude. Mei Qi was still pondering. Song Yunxuan suddenly halted, slightly frowning. Mei Qi immediately noticed that, turning to ask her, Manager Song, anything wrong? Song Yunxuan rested her hands on her belly, knitting her brows. Mei Qi instantly got worried, asking, Bellyache? There was a look of pain in Song Yunxuans eyes. Hearing Mei Qis question, Song Yunxuan slightly nodded. Mei Qi doubted, But now its not the due date, right? Yeah Theres still some time Song Yunxuan also clearly remembered that her due date was not during this period. Mei Qi attached great importance to it. Knowing that Song Yunxuan was now in a special period and nothing could go wrong, he immediately held her up and walked forward, saying, Ill call Mr. Chu right away. Song Yunxuan was pregnant with Chu Mochens baby. Therefore, if anything happened, Chu Mochen should be informed immediately. Song Yunxuan nodded. Mei Qi first helped Song Yunxuan get into the car. After Mei Qi finished the call with Chu Mochen, Song Yunxuan said to him, Ill have someone take me to the hospital first. You take Yi back. Ill apany you to the hospital first. Mei Qi could not be reassured. Compared with Song Yunxuans current situation, it was obvious that Gu Yi was not in danger at all. But Song Yunxuan didnt agree, Gu Yi is not safe in the mental hospital. Even if Gu Changle and Shao Tianze are both in bad conditions, someone else may still want to hurt Yi. Therefore, you must keep an eye on Yi. Mei Qi knew Song Yunxuan cared a lot about Gu Yi. Therefore, after hearing Song Yunxuans words, he nodded, OK. Ill take care of Yi. Thanks. Do keep him safe. After getting Song Yunxuans order, Mei Qi asked the chauffeur to take Song Yunxuan to the hospital and then he turned back to see Gu Yi. On the way, except Mei Qi, everyone around Song Yunxuan was dispatched by Chu Mochen. Song Yunxuan was Chu Mochens wife. Although the formal wedding had not been held yet, she was pregnant. Her identity was also well known. So everyone took great care of her. On the way, the chauffeur told Chu Mochen everything about Song Yunxuan. Chu Mochen was somewhat worried about her. So after meeting Song Yunxuans car on the road, he followed her car to the hospital. The hospital also received the news that Song Yunxuan would be sent there soon and some doctors had already been waiting at the door of the hospital for a long time. No sooner had Song Yunxuan been taken out of the car, the doctors immediately walked up to inquire about her situation. What doctors feared most about pregnancy were blooding and premature birth. Now it was not the time for delivery. If the amniotic fluid broke or the baby arrived earlier than expected, it would both have a bad effect on the baby and the mother. Luckily, though Song Yunxuan had a bellyache, the doctors found that there was no blood when she arrived at the hospital. After examination, the doctors confirmed that she would not go intobor early. It was just an ordinarybor pain. Hearing that, Chu Mochen was relieved. Then he apanied her in front of her hospital bed, saying a little crossly, In such circumstances, stay here and have a good rest. I will. Song Yunxuan was happy about Chu Mochens concern. But the scene also reminded her of Shao Tianze back in the days. At that time, Shao Tianze also cared about her first pregnancy like this. However, at that time, their love had probably begun to fade gradually. When thinking about it, she felt that both her marriage and love with Shao Tianze were kind of fake. They might feel that there was some kind of love between them. But what about the truth? They didnt really love each other. Everything was made up. They united for the sake of benefits. Shao Tianze thought he liked Gu Changge, so he used every means to marry Gu Changge and became her husband. However, in fact, he just took a fancy to Gu Changges identity and wanted to have a ce in Gus. And marring Gu Changge and bing her husband were the short cut. The pursuit of interests was disguised as love. She gently lowered her eyes. Seeing that, Chu Mochen knew she was onto something else, asking, Whats wrong? Anything troubling you? Song Yunxuan looked at him with a smile, replying, No. I just think its special for you to do so. Specifically? Its the feeling I like. Hearing Song Yunxuans words, Chu Mochen reached out and tenderly held her fingers, saying, You are about to have a baby. Before the due date, stay in the hospital and dont go anywhere else. After the child is born and is one month old, Ill apany you to do whatever you like. I will. Song Yunxuan nodded. Song Yunxuan felt Chu Mochens fingers holding hers. It made her feel that he was trustworthy and reliable. She liked the feeling and enjoyed staying with Chu Mochen. Song Yunxuan calmly watched her fingers which were held by Chu Mochen. Then she suddenly thought of Gu Yi, saying, As for the matter of the Shao enterprise No matter its the matter of the Shao enterprise or the Song enterprise, Ill take charge of everything. I feel Before Song Yunxuan continued, Chu Mochen cut her off, asking, What? Still worried? Song Yunxuan smiled, saying, Not like that. But theres an arrangement that I want to discuss with you. What arrangement? Chu Mochen assisted Song Yunxuan to take over the Shao enterprise. But now she would have a baby. After that, she would recuperate for a while before handling affairs of the Shao enterprise and the Song enterprise. It was almost inevitable for Chu Mochen to take her ce in the management for now. Therefore, it was necessary for Song Yunxuan to discuss the arrangement with Chu Mochen in advance. Its about Gu Yi. Hearing the name Gu Yi, Chu Mochen slightly raised his eyebrows, asking, You have arrangements for him? Sure I do. Gu Yi was Gu Changges only child. Although she was now Song Yunxuan, the son was hers. Thus, she would surely make good arrangements for him. Chapter 894 - Your Teacher

Chapter 894 Your Teacher

What arrangements? Chu Mochen was still willing to hear what arrangements Song Yunxuan had for Gu Yi. Song Yunxuan held his hand with her fingers and smiled, saying, I thought maybe we could adopt him. Sure we can. His parents cant take care of him now and hes got no rtives around him. If you want to adopt him, I can help you do it. Though Chu Mochen couldnt say directly what the real rtionship between Gu Yi and Song Yunxuan was, Chu Mochen knew it very well. Though Gu Changge had turned into Song Yunxuan, the ties of kinship still remained as the soul hadnt changed. Therefore, it was understandable that Song Yunxuan wanted to adopt Gu Yi and let him live with her. Although Song Yunxuan changed her idea of adopting Gu Yi, she smiled when she heard that Chu Mochen supported her and felt his answer was filled with warmth. But after giving it a second thought, now I dont think we should adopt Gu Yi. Hearing her words, Chu Mochen smiled, asking, Youve changed your mind? Yep. Song Yunxuan nodded. So whats your n? Chu Mochen asked what Song Yunxuan wanted. Song Yunxuan replied, Simple. I want Gu Yi to continue to live in the Gu Family. Alone? Chu Mochen slightly winced. No matter what, Gu Yi was still a child under the age of 10. Although he had experienced a lot that could boost his mental growth, he would have a hard time if living in the Gu Family alone. Chu Mochen felt worried. But Song Yunxuan insisted, Shao Tianze and Gu Changle are Gu Yis only remaining rtives even if they are in a bad condition. Neither of them can stay with Gu Yi. Otherwise, they will hurt him. I know, so you can take Gu Yi here. Mochen, Song Yunxuans voice was very tender, Im going to have your baby. Hearing Song Yunxuans tender words, Chu Mochen seemed to understand something suddenly, saying, You mean Now I dont want topletely take over Gus. You want to return it to Gu Yi when he grows up? Chu Mochen understood what Song Yunxuan wanted to do when he heard she say so. Song Yunxuan smiled and nodded, Yes, thats what I have in mind. But I wonder if you Chu Mochen held her hand, saying, Its all up to you. I will support all your decisions. Now both the Chu Family and the Song Family were flourishing. But due to Shao Tianze, Gus was now like a bit of a dogs dinner and had been going downhill for a long time. Now Gus needed aplete change in the leadership and adjustments to get itself back on its feet. He didnt really want Gus. So it was good to let Song Yunxuan make arrangements for it. He could just give it to Song Yunxuan as a gift for having a baby for him. Gus actually belonged to Gu Changge. Now Gu Changge got it back after all kinds of hardships. So the members of Gus should be responsible for their own enterprise. Song Yunxuan wanted to let Gu Yi be in charge of Gus. So be it. Seeing that Chu Mochen supported her decision without any hesitation, Song Yunxuan smiled, Thank you. Thank you, too. Chu Mochen stroke Song Yunxuans belly with his fingers, saying, Sorry to let you suffer this. Its nothing. I love this kid. Song Yunxuan rested her hands on her belly, stroking it lovingly and tenderly. After she finished discussing the arrangements for Gu Yi with Chu Mochen, Gu Yi got the message from Mei Qi a few dayster. Song Yunxuan changed all the servants and housekeepers of the Gu Family. Then she let Gu Yi live in the Gu Family. In order to let Gu Yi livefortably in the family, she even got someone to renovate the house. Mei Qi urged the workers to finish the decoration as soon as possible and temporarily let Gu Yi live in another vi in the Gu Familys mansion. When Song Yunxuan had nothing to do, she would see Gu Yi and drink some tea there. Song Yunxuan was like a mother who cared about her son. Though she was currently preparing for her childbirth, she also paid great attention to Gu Yis study. She hired a tutor to teach Gu Yi sses and some rted courses. Gu Yis schedule was full. But when his life became full, he seldom thought about the past. It was just that Gu Miaomiaos appearance would still appear in his mind in his leisure time. Mei Qi stayed in the Gu Family every day. Finally, Gu Yi couldnt stand it anymore. He went to see Mei Qi when the decoration was about to end. Seeing the Little Mastering to see him, Mei Qi was amused at once, asking him, What brings you here? Hearing Mei Qis question, Gu Yi said, Song Doesnt Yunxuan need you? Why are you always here? Mei Qi was amused by Gu Yis question, saying, Manager Song is very busy. Shes been worried about you, so she sent me here to take care of you. Whats she busy with? Nothing big. Its just that she will soon give birth to a baby, who may be your little brother or little sister. Hearing that, Gu Yi pressed his lips. He both looked a bit sad and expectant. He clearly thought of Gu Miaomiao first and then was happy that he would soon have a younger sister. Wont you apany Yunxuan? Someone is apanying her now. If I go there, I may be like a third wheel. He was not wrong. He wanted to apany Song Yunxuan now. But after Chu Mochen knew that Song Yunxuan was about to have his baby, he stayed with Song Yunxuan and appeared quite diligent. It could be said that he glued to her. Mei Qis presence would only displease Chu Mochen. Thus, he had better stay in the Gu Family and check on how the Little Master was doing once in a while. After all, he might have to foster this Little Master for many years. Thinking of this, Mei Qi asked Gu Yi smilingly, Do you know Ive stayed in the Gu Family before? Mei Qis words clearly surprised Gu Yi, You once stayed here? Yes, and for a lot of years. When speaking of this, Mei Qi appeared that he somewhat missed the ce. Then Gu Yi continued to ask him, Why did you stay here and why did you leave? Because I needed to be your mothers tutor. I stayed here for many years. Later, because your mother didnt need a tutor and I didnt want to live here for the rest of my life, I left. Then why did you return? Gu Yi asked him. Mei Qi smiled, replying, Because now its your turn to be my student, Ie back for you. Chapter 895 - The Expected Date

Chapter 895 The Expected Date

Hearing Mei Qis words, Gu Yi paused a moment and asked, My teacher? He was confused for a while. Mei Qi smiled, saying, Yeah, your teacher. He could spend years living with Gu Changge and make her the chairman of Gus Group. So he could teach Gu Yi to be as good as his mother. Gu Yi seemed to think of something suddenly. He looked at Mei Qi for a while and then asked, Will you live together with me? Yeah. Ill stay with you for about ten years. Song Yunxuan trusted him. He couldnt go out for a spree after he brought Song Yunxuan the amulet. Why not spend the rest of his life in Yuncheng to see the happy life Song Yunxuan would lead? Gu Changge was just one of many students from rich families of Mei Qi. But she was the most brilliant and the most legendary one. Mei Qi started to be interested in this world because of her. Gu Changge now became Song Yunxuan and married Chu Mochen. So she couldnt recognize Gu Yi. She couldnt take Gu Yi with her everywhere. But Gu Yi was her son, so she cared about him, of course. The only way she could think of was to find someone she could trust to protect Gu Yi. Mei Qi was just the man she wanted. She would bear Chu Mochen the first child soon. This baby was even more expected than Gu Yi and Gu Miaomiao. It didnt mean that Gu Changge had paid less attention to her first two children. The differencey in the neglect of Shao Tianze. Gu Yi and Gu Miaomiao were Shao Tianzes blood, but Shao Tianze already messed up with Gu Changle when they were born. He wouldnt expect the two babiesing, of course. But Chu Mochen was different. He loved Song Yunxuan with a full heart and thus expected their babysing. It was natural for them to expect theing of the baby. It was their first child, after all. Gu Yi didnt expect that Song Yunxuan would pay extra attention to him while she was looking forward to the baby. He wasnt a member of this family. He had no reason to expect love from Song Yunxuan. So, asking Mei Qi to take care of Gu Yi would be the best way for now. Song Yunxuan and Chu Mochen would be busy waiting for their baby. Mei Qi took Gu Yis hand, saying smilingly, Dont worry. I will take care of you. Gu Yi nodded. Thank you. Even taking care of your mother was as easy as pie, not to mention you, buddy. Mei Qi had always considered Gu Changge as his most brilliant student. So whenever he talked about Gu Changge, he smiled. Gu Yi also smiled as he saw Mei Qis expression. He would be satisfied as long as he wouldnt be alone for the rest of his life. It was good to have Mei Qi by his side. Gu Yi had spent a lot of time with Mei Qi in the Gu Family. The baby was due. It seemed that the baby didnt want to leave its mother. There was no sign ofbor at all, even at the expected date. Chu Mochen was anxious. Zang Linger and Shao Xue heard the news, came from Harbor City to visit Song Yunxuan, and saw the anxious look of Chu Mochen, who was extremely worried about the baby and would be a father for the first time. Zang Linger looked at Song Yunxuans swollen belly under the oversized gown and felt it with her hand. She said, Will you give birth to Nezha, Yunxuan? Hearing that, Shao Xue, next to her,ughed with her hand on her mouth. Chu Mochen red at Zang Linger unkindly. Zang Linger giggled, What? Nezha is a god, so show him some respect! Im praising your unborn baby here. She tried to get closer and put her ear on Song Yunxuans belly, trying to hear something from the baby. Chu Mochen stopped her before she could do that. That displeased Zhang Linger. She asked, Whats wrong? Shes my daughter. Daughter? Zang Linger felt strange, saying, Dont you want a son? A boy was always expected to be the first child in rich families. They would rest assured to have a sessor. And boys in rich families would get more love from their fathers. But it seemed that Chu Mochen was totally different. Chu Mochen looked at Song Yunxuan with a smile, saying softly, I hope itll be a girl and will be as beautiful as Yunxuan in the future. Well Hearing that, Zang Linger felt that she witnessed a public disy of affection. Next to them, Shao Xue admired them for their love. Shao Xue had already borne her husband a son. The whole family thought highly of him. She even got vis that were worth tens of millions of yuan as a reward. Manydies in Harbor City admired Shao Xue for her good luck. They thought it was so lucky for her, a woman from a small city, to marry into a rich family in Harbor City. It was admirable, of course. But Shao Xue knew clearly that her good luck wasnting by itself. Song Yunxuan helped her a lot. How could she have been here if it hadnt been for Song Yunxuan? That was why she made every endeavor toe to Yuncheng to visit Song Yunxuan when Song Yunxuan was going to give birth to the baby. She was even willing to leave her child for some days. Song Yunxuan could see that Shao Xue was appreciative. Song Yunxuan asked as Shao Xue smiled next to her, What do you think, Shao Xue? Will it be a girl or a boy? You had been pregnant too, so you may have experience. Shao Xue stared at Song Yunxuans belly, saying, I think it would be a girl, as Mr. Chu wishes. Hearing that, Zang Linger smiled, saying, Well, I think it would be a boy. Chu Mochen didnt answer them. He simply took Song Yunxuans hand and entwined his fingers with hers. Song Yunxuan wasnt worried about the baby at all. She could resort to cesarean delivery, anyway. But now, it seemed there was no risk for her to take naturalbor. Seeing the soft look in Chu Mochens eyes, Song Yunxuan smiled, saying, Maybe its a boy and simply doesnt want toe out because it heard that you want a daughter. Hearing that, Chu Mochen said immediately, Ill love this baby no matter its a boy or a girl because ites from you. If the first baby was a boy, they could have another one. He would be with Song Yunxuan for the rest of his life, and there would be plenty of time for them to have a daughter. Chapter 896 - Song Yunxuan May Be in Danger

Chapter 896 Song Yunxuan May Be in Danger

Zang Linger and Shao Xue apanied Song Yunxuan in the ward for a while. They knew that Song Yunxuan must be tired as she must wait to deliver the baby here with her swollen belly. They knew being here for too long would bother her. Therefore, they only stayed for a while and soon left. Zang Linger winked at Chu Mochen who was in the ward before leaving. Chu Mochen noticed it. He paused a moment and then excused himself before leaving the room. The overdue baby made Chu Mochen worried. Zang Linger called him out before leaving. And he had a strong instinct that she was going to talk about the baby. As expected, after he left the ward and met Zang Linger, it was about this thing that Zang Linger wanted to tell him. Zang Linger took him to a quiet ce as she saw himing. Shao Xue, at the same time, was standing at a short distance waiting for them. Chu Mochen looked at Zang Linger, asking, What is it? Yunxuans baby is overdue, but it doesnt seem that the babysing out. Ive asked the Great Master in Thailend. Hearing that, Chu Mochen frowned and couldnt help but be nervous, What did he say, then? He told me that it could be dangerous to have the baby. Ill choose to save Yunxuan. Chu Mochen decided without hesitation. Zang Linger had known he would save Song Yunxuan if he must choose between the baby and her. But it was worse than that. He couldnt just choose to save one of them. Im afraid you cant. Zang Linger inhaled, a mixture of emotions spreading over her face. Why cant I? Chu Mochen asked. Zang Linger told the truth, You know who she really is, dont you? Song Yunxuan was Gu Changge. It meant that Gu Changges soul was in Song Yunxuan. He had known it a long time ago. Zang Linger knew he was clear about it because she saw nothing but prudence on his face. She continued, Yunxuans identity isplicated. Getting pregnant is already going against nature, let alone delivering the baby. How can I save Yunxuan? Chu Mochen kept asking. Zang Lingerpressed her lips, saying, I also asked the Great Master about this. It was said that the baby may live, but Yunxuan... Whats gonna happen to her? She could die. How can I save her? Chu Mochen clenched his fists, and the look in his eyes was frightening. Zang Linger tried tofort him, Dont worry too much. I know it wont be easy, so Ive sent my people to invite the Great Master from Thailend. By the way, Yunxuan is safe now since the babys still silent. Shell die if the babyes out. Hearing that, Chu Mochen couldnt help but feel that his heart sank heavily. He realized that Song Yunxuan wouldnt get through easily this time. Yunxuan doesnt know any of this. Dont tell her about it. Zang Linger told Chu Mochen worriedly. Chu Mochen knew it wasnt a small thing. He nodded after hearing Zang Lingers words and said, Dont worry. I know what to do. Hearing that, Zang Linger nodded. It waste, and she had told Chu Mochen everything she wanted to say. Song Yunxuan was smart and sensitive, so she would definitely get suspicious if Chu Mochen went out for too long. Zang Linger persuaded Chu Mochen, Stay by her side. Ill tell you if I get any information. Chu Mochen nodded after hearing that. Then he left the corridor. Not far from them, Shao Xue heard everything they had talked about. After Chu Mochen left, Shao Xue asked anxiously, Is there nothing we can do to save her? Song Yunxuan had done her such a big favor, so she felt sad when Song Yunxuan was in danger. Hearing that, Zang Linger smiled, saying, Dont worry too much. Yunxuan is such a good person, and God will help her. Hearing that, Shao Xue could only nod. She hoped that what Zang Linger said woulde true. She hoped that God would help Song Yunxuan. Chu Mochen went out for too long. Song Yunxuan was bored, so she justy on her side and slept. Chu Mochen went in when she almost fell asleep. She opened her eyes and saw Chu Mochening to her with thatplicated look. She couldnt help butugh, asking, What happened? Seeing that she had alreadyin down, Chu Mochen tucked her in and then sat in the chair beside the bed, saying, Im worried. Are you worried about the baby? Yeah. Chu Mochen nodded. Song Yunxuan smiled, saying, Dont worry. The baby wille out when it wants. Havent you heard what the doctor said? He said it was normal to be a few dayste. But... You can rest assured, dear. It was Song Yunxuan who was going to give birth to a child, but she wanted tofort Chu Mochen since he was even more anxious than her. She couldnt believe Chu Mochen, a man who was always calm, would be so nervous because of his pregnant wife. Song Yunxuan pointed at her belly slightly. Chu Mochen also put his hand softly on her belly when he saw it. He was expecting the baby before Zang Linger told him that Song Yunxuan could die because of it. Now that he knew Song Yunxuan could risk her life to give birth to the child, he didnt want it toe to this world anymore. He wished Song Yunxuan never got pregnant in the first ce. She wouldnt have to risk her life for delivering the baby. Chu Mochen med himself when he thought of it. If I... He murmured in a low voice. Song Yunxuan noticed it. She asked in confusion, Did you say anything? Since Song Yunxuan asked, Chu Mochen looked up at her and faked a smile, saying, Nothing. I was just thinking about what it would be if you didnt get pregnant. Chapter 897 - Xue Taos Incitement

Chapter 897 Xue Taos Incitement

What Chu Mochen had said made Song Yunxuan change her facial expression. However, the change was subtle. And it was quick as well. She readjusted it swiftly. Then she held Chu Mochens fingers and said, Even if I wasnt pregnant previously, I would definitely conceive a babyter. Would you be satisfied if I cant give you a child after all this time weve spent together? Of course, he was not satisfied. But however unsatisfied he might be, the result could not be worse than now. It never urred to him that he would need to exchange Song Yunxuans life for a baby. If he had known this in the first ce, there would have been no regret if they hadnt had this baby, would there? He was satisfied to have Song Yunxuan by his side for his lifetime. He took Song Yunxuans fingers to rub his own cheek slightly. Seeing him rubbing the back of her hand, Song Yunxuan smiled, Howe youve changed so much since Im pregnant? I guess its because Im gonna be a father that I change. Chu Mochen replied. Song Yunxuan did not doubt it, either. Indeed, when adults were about to be parents, they changed a lot. She looked at Chu Mochen while Chu Mochen looked back at her. But they were thinking about different things. That Song Yunxuan was in hospital expecting a baby was big news in Yuncheng. Also, journalists from Harbor City travelled far just to wait outside the hospital to receive the first-hand news of Song Yunxuan giving birth. Thus, it could be seen that Song Yunxuan had a strong influence in Yuncheng and Harbor City as well. Otherwise, there wouldnt have been so many journalists from Harbor City waiting for her news. However, a couple of days had passed, and there was still no news about a sessful birth, which made them a bit anxious. Usually, the baby should have been born around the due date. But things were as usual in Song Yunxuans case, let alone news about the birth. Song Yunying was irritated by Xue Tao. Though she had made the n with Song Yunxuan about dealing with Xue Tao, they still needed to wait for the right opportunity. Xue Tao also knew that Song Yunxuan had not given birth at the due date. Thus, when he was back home and drunk after having somete-night fun, he would ask Song Yunying about her younger sister as if he had cared. Every time Song Yunying was asked about this, she was so irritated that she would love to have Xue Tao castrated. But she could not find a good opportunity. So she could only wait for the news about Song Yunxuan. Xue Taoy down on Song Yunyings bed, drunk. Song Yunying got out of her bed immediately and walked away as if she had been avoiding touching some rubbish. Seeing Song Yunyings reaction, Xue Tao sneered, It was you who desperately wanted to be with me. But why do you want to go anywhere but with me now when I am lying on the bed? Is that you think that your sister does more good to you than my family does? What Xue Tao said was the truth. Song Yunying did not want to deny it. When Xue Tao learned that Song Yunying did not deny it, he got an angry face. He rose up from the bed and grabbed Song Yunying, asking, So you really despise me, dont you? Song Yunying hated Xue Tao already. Being grabbed in this way made her even more annoyed. She wanted to push Xue Tao away. But given that Xue Tao was drunk and a male, she could not push him away quickly. She could only have her arm grabbed by Xue Tao. But she showed no concession when she spoke, So what? Are you better than my sister anyway? Then why didnt you follow her in the first ce? Why did you marry into my family? Xue Tao twisted the knife, Dont ever forget that you idiots were trying to kill Song Yunxuan at that time! If she didnt defeat you, would you still think she was nice? Song Yunying looked pale. Speaking of the past, Song Yunying felt she was blinded. She should never have teamed up with Song Yunjia or Song Yunqiang to get rid of Song Yunxuan. Otherwise, Song Yunjia wouldnt have been dead and Song Yunqiang wouldnt have been sent to jail. Ill tell you what, Song Yunying, though now you are under Song Yunxuans wings, she will have her revenge on you after giving birth. Do you really think that she would forget about what youve done to her? What Xue Tao said made Song Yunying worried. She was taken under Song Yunxuans wings. But it was because Song Yunxuan was in a good mood. Who knew whether Song Yunxuan would get back at her when she was in a bad mood? Xue Tao saw Song Yunyings change in facial expression and knew that his words rang the bell. He continued, Now the due date has passed, but Song Yunxuan still couldnt give birth. Is she about to die or anything? Song Yunying immediately replied, Nonsense! Nonsense? Xue Tao was amused. Then would you be kind enough to exin why Song Yunxuan still cant give birth? Song Yunying could say nothing as she was asked. Her recent visit to Song Yunxuan in the hospital was also rejected by Chu Mochen. She could never exin why Song Yunxuan did not give birth when the due date had passed. Xue Tao incited again, Ive heard that Shao Tianzes younger sister and Zang Linger from Harbor City have visited Song Yunxuan today. But you, the second elder sister of Song Yunxuan, are not weed in this critical time. Song Yunxuan would rather see some outsiders than her biological sister. I guess that suggests that you are nothing to her. What Xue Tao said that Song Yunxuan met Shao Xue and Zang Linger made her ufortable. But then she thought that their n of getting rid of Xue Tao had not been carried out yet. Song Yunxuan not seeing her was probably also for avoiding raising suspicion. So she calmed down and said, I need to take care of my child, and I can hardly help her anyway. Thus, why should I cause any extra trouble to her? Xue Tao sneered, Youre really good at finding excuses. However, youd better have your n ready. Or remember to make me happy. Otherwise, when Song Yunxuans baby is born, and she regains her sanity, she will get back at you. Im not sure if I will help you if you beg for my help at that time. Xue Tao was highly arrogant. But Song Yunying just cast him a nce in disgust and shook off his hand from her arm. Then she took the baby out of the crib beside them and walked out of the room. Being tricked by Song Yunxuanter was better than being fooled by this idiot. Plus, she could only believe in Song Yunxuan. Otherwise, she would have nothing left. Chapter 898 - Helping Each Other

Chapter 898 Helping Each Other

Song Yunxuan was expecting her baby. Song Yunying grew more and more anxious. After pondering, she decided to go to the hospital to visit Song Yunxuan. Chu Mochen had been by Song Yunxuans side the whole time. He frowned when he knew that Song Yunying called his assistant as she could not reach Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan was not in good condition. He did not want to distract her when she was expecting the baby. But Song Yunying showed no concern and kept bothering Song Yunxuan. Chu Mochen was about to ask his assistant to reject Song Yunying. But the assistant said, Childe Chu, Miss Yunying insists that she has to see Miss Yunxuan. What on earth does she want? The assistant said, Miss Yunying wont say it unless she sees Miss Yunxuan. Hearing what his assistant said, Chu Mochen had a rough idea. It was probably some scandals about Song Yunying which only Song Yunxuan knew. In this case, Song Yunxuan might need to see her. Chu Mochen pondered. Then he asked Song Yunxuan, Has Song Yunying asked you to do her a favor recently? She wants to see me? Song Yunxuan asked Chu Mochen. Chu Mochen nodded. Then let her in. Chu Mochen was about to say something when Song Yunxuan said, My friends Shao Xue and Zang Linger can see me. If my second elder sister cannot see me, someones gonna say something like Im discriminating against her. This is not what Id like to see. Though she was expecting her baby and feeling anxious, Song Yunxuan was still pretty conscious that everything she did would be judged. Perhaps someone would even misinterpret her intentions for their own good. Rumors were the scariest things in this world. They were even scarier than the beasts. It was likely that Song Yunying did not see Xue Tao suffering these days. And Xue Tao incited her at this critical moment. Therefore, Song Yunying came to visit her. Song Yunxuan had to meet her second elder sister anyway. After all, the Xue Family could do her good. Though it was not enough to fill her appetite, it was still better than nothing. Could you please inform my sister for me? Song Yunxuan asked Chu Mochen for this favor. Knowing that Song Yunxuan was willing to see Song Yunying, Chu Mochen sent someone to inform Song Yunying. Meanwhile, he received Zang Lingers text message. Zang Linger made it clear that she wanted to meet him in her message. She said it was something about Song Yunxuan. After her message, he was about to find some free time to see Zang Linger. Since Song Yunying wanted to see Song Yunxuan, he could use this opportunity to see Zang Linger. Song Yunying was already waiting outside the hospital. She straightly headed to Song Yunxuans ward once she was informed that she could see her. Song Yunxuan did not expect her arrival in such a short time. She smiled anyway. Come and take your seat, sister. Song Yunying nodded at Chu Mochen. Chu Mochen cast her a quick nce. He was not pleased to see her. You two can have your conversation. I have something else to handle. Chu Mochen excused himself for leaving the ward. Song Yunxuan nodded. After Chu Mochen left the ward, Song Yunying turned to Song Yunxuan worriedly. She said, Yunxuan, Im a bit worried that you have not given birth after the due date passed. Nothing to worry about. Its justboring. It wont be fatal. Song Yunxuan said casually. Song Yunying nodded, looking stressed. Song Yunxuan then took the initiative to ask, Did Xue Tao say anything stupid again? Song Yunying nodded. Song Yunxuan sneered, He mustve been happy these days? Song Yunying looked even more concerned. He heard that you are still pregnant after the due date. He said you will be in great danger. Song Yunxuan did see thising. But her prediction was not strong enough to worry her. She felt that it might not be that dangerous. Thus, she did not tell anyone. After all, she was the person who was about tobor. If she was anxious, people who cared about her would be more nervous. That did not sound good. Song Yunxuan asked Song Yunying, You also think that Im at risk from giving birth? Song Yunying shook her head and exined, Of course, I hope you and your baby are both safe and sound. But the thing is that rumors are making me anxious. I didnt say that I wasnt feeling well. And youve already started being nervous. What if something more critical happens? Are you gonna be scared to death? Song Yunxuans voice was in. Sister, you used to be bold when you were in the Song Family. Her words sent shivers down Song Yunyings spine. She was immediately reminded of the thing Xue Tao said previously. Once Song Yunxuan gave birth, she would get back at her. What happened in the past is all my fault Song Yunying panicked and apologized to Song Yunxuan for her past deed. Song Yunxuan smiled at her apology and said, Sister, thats all water under the bridge now. I said I wouldnt mention it, and I will never do so. I forget that you picked at me or that you tried to kill me. Song Yunying was a bit surprised at Song Yunxuans words. Song Yunxuan said, Xue Tao has scared you with this several times, hasnt he? Song Yunying did not reply. But Song Yunxuan thought she acquiesced with her expression. It was nothing surprising anyway. Xue Tao and his families were good at nothing but stirring things up. Now that the Shao Family was done, Xue Tao could do nothing big. But he could still sow discord when it came to such minor issues. Song Yunying was already scared because of her past hostility towards Song Yunxuan. Every time Xue Tao mentioned this, she would be afraid. If Song Yunxuan said nothing tofort her, Song Yunying probably would feel at risk every time they met. Though you wanted to take my life, you didnt do so. Plus, weve agreed that Ill keep your secret, and your kid will listen to me in exchange. Song Yunying nodded. If my kid can grow up safely, Ill thank you for your protection. If it hadnt been for Song Yunxuan, the Xue Family would have done something evil to Song Yunying. Song Yunxuan said, I can spare the Xue Family. And your kid can be the heir. But he will need to befriend and help the Little Master of the Gu Family. Song Yunying was a little surprised at Song Yunxuans words, Youre saying that my kid and Gu Changges son, Gu Yi, will help each other? Yes. Song Yunxuan nodded. Your son will be on Gu Yis side. You have my words, and Gu Yi will never give up on your son. If the elders in the Xue Family have a long life, Gu Yi will keep your sons secret before every insider of the Xue Family dies. If she did not agree or failed to perform well, things could get nasty. Song Yunying was also aware of the pros and cons. Chapter 899 - Life Sharing

Chapter 899 Life Sharing

Song Yunying subconsciously felt that she must approve this proposal. It was because Song Yunxuan was in charge. Song Yunxuan knew all her secrets. If Song Yunxuan gave away her secrets, she had no way to stop her. Fortunately, Song Yunxuan wouldnt do that at random. As long as Song Yunying promised that her son would ally with Gu Yi when he grew up, her secrets would be safe forever. The Xue Family would never know them. Sister Okay, I promise! Song Yunying almost eagerly agreed to Song Yunxuans proposal. But then she added, I hope when Gu Yi grows up, he can treat my son as a subordinate or a brother, not as a tool. Hearing this, Song Yunxuan nodded, Sure, I promise Gu Yi will see your son as his brother. The best way to make use of people was never to treat them as tools but as brothers and sisters. Gu Yi would be in charge of the Gu Family in the future. Gu Changge was dead. Shao Tianze and Gu Changle went crazy. No one assisted Gu Yi. Of course, Song Yunxuan sent Mei Qi over. But when Mei Qi raised Gu Yi into a young man, he would be old. She knew Mei Qi. Mei Qi wouldnt spend the rest of his life helping Gu Yi to run the Gu Family. After Gu Yi learned what he was supposed to learn from Mei Qi, Mei Qi would let him do it on his own. At that time, without parents and brothers, Gu Yi mustck helpers around. But Song Yunyings son had grown up at that time. Within a few years, he would be able to help Gu Yi. If their sons were close, Song Yunying and Song Yunxuan would also be close. If it hadnt been for Gu Yi to have a helper in the future, what would have been the point for Song Yunxuan of concealing Song Yunyings secrets for so long? She was not a believer. She was not able to render good for evil. Song Yunying was a sister to her only if her son would help Gu Yi in the future. If not, Song Yunying still needed to pay for what she had done to Song Yunxuan. Although Song Yunxuan didnt threaten Song Yunying, Song Yunying could figure it out as long as she was not stupid and thought about it before acting. She would educate her son to be a devoted friend to Gu Yi. Song Yunxuan was satisfied with Song Yunyings answer. But after making everything clear, Song Yunying was still not leaving. Song Yunxuan knew what this was about without asking her. You cant wait to deal with Xue Tao? Song Yunxuan asked Song Yunying. Song Yunying nodded and answered, I cant bear him anymore. Go home. I will take care of him tonight. Song Yunxuan answered her positively. Song Yunying was relieved. She said to Song Yunxuan, Thank you, Yunxuan. Go home. Song Yunxuan sent Song Yunying away. Song Yunying got what she wanted. Now Song Yunxuan asked her to go home. Also, she didnt want to stay any longer. She said goodbye to Song Yunxuan and left the hospital. After Song Yunying left, Song Yunxuan called Mei Qi. Seeing the call was from Song Yunxuan, Mei Qi answered the phone quickly. Song Yunxuan talked on the phone, Take care of Xue Tao tonight. My sister is losing her patience. Hearing this, Mei Qi responded, Well, its just Little Master It wont take you long as youre efficient. I believe you have time to teach him. Originally, Mei Qi nned to take a few days off while running Song Yunxuans errands. Unexpectedly, Song Yunxuan warned him not to neglect teaching duty as if she had read his mind. He had to take the mission, I know, Manager Song. Dont worry. Ill take good care of Little Master Gu. Hearing this, Song Yunxuan nodded. Song Yunxuan was about to solve Song Yunyings problem. On the other side, Zang Linger had invited the Great Master from Thailend. Chu Mochen had a long talk with the Great Master. He looked worried. And his expression became gloomier and gloomier. Zang Linger was listening to their conversation. She couldnt help but frown. Zang Linger had known the Great Master for a long time. After all, they interfered a lot in Thailend. Something had gone wrong with Song Yunxuan. The Great Master was naturally caring. It was just Song Yunxuans body could not afford to give birth to a baby. If she insists on having this baby, could we choose one out of two to live? When the Great Master said that Song Yunxuan would die when giving birth, Chu Mochens face turned green. But Song Yunxuan didnt give birth. She was still awaiting delivery. Chu Mochen felt that there must be other ways to save her. The Great Master looked at Chu Mochen, shaking his head. Zang Linger spoke with sad eyes, Thats what I thought. I think at least we can keep Yunxuan living, but the Great Master said that only the baby could live. Chu Mochen didnt have a deep affection for a baby he had never seen. He loved the baby because he loved Song Yunxuan. It was their baby so he loved the baby. If the babysing would kill Song Yunxuan, he would rather not have this baby. The Great Master knew what Chu Mochen thought. He said something. Zang Linger tranted, The Great Master said that the baby can survive, or both of them will die. There are no other options. Obviously, to keep the baby living was the best way. However, Chu Mochen suddenly said to the Great Master after a long-time silence, I want both of them to survive. I can give my life to Song Yunxuan as long as she can survive. Hearing this, Zang Linger said, Its impossible. There is no such thing as life-sharing in the world. Even if there was, it must be just a legend or short-term deceit. Zang Linger had no faith in this. But Chu Mochen looked at the Great Master seriously with eager eyes. He hoped that the Great Master would tell him it was feasible. But hearing what Chu Mochen said, the Great Master went silent for a long time and frowned. Chapter 900 - Dreaming About Miaomiao

Chapter 900 Dreaming About Miaomiao

Zang Linger had also felt that Chu Mochens talk of giving his life to Song Yunxuan was nonsense. However, after waiting for a long time, she did not hear the Great Master deny his idea. She could not help asking the Great Master, Great Master, is the proposal that Mr. Chu mentioned feasible? Yes. The Great Master sighed and looked at Chu Mochen with a look of responsibility in his eyes as if it had been both admiration and concern. How generous it was to give ones life to another. What was more, it took a lot of dedication to share ones life with others. Yes? Zang Linger was also a little delighted. But, Mr. Chu, youll cut short your normal span of life. The Great Master reminded Chu Mochen. As soon as Chu Mochen heard the Great Master say it was feasible, he was relieved. He was so happy that he could not even think about whether he would lose his life or not. His life did not disappear into thin air. He shared his life with Song Yunxuan, making her continue to live. What difference did it make if he lost a few decades? Zang Linger could see that Chu Mochen was not stingy with his life. He was willing to give his life to Song Yunxuan. But the more that happened, the stranger it was. Anything with a high return was always a high risk. Although Chu Mochen was willing to give his life to Song Yunxuan, what kind of price would he pay after all? Is this easy to do? Zang Linger asked the Great Master. The Great Master hesitated and then said, Not difficult. Is there any danger? The Great Master shook his head, As long as I do well enough, there is no danger. But this was an act against heaven. Even if he did well, he was not sure whether the future would be smooth. Its just The Great Master began to speak but stopped. Zang Linger was also nervous, Just what? This is against the order of heaven. Mr. Chu, your original life expectancy will be reduced by ten years, so that you can share the rest with Miss Song. He would lose ten years of life for no reason. If it hadnt been for deep love, who would have taken such a risk? Zang Linger had thought that Chu Mochen would have at least considered it for a few more seconds. But Chu Mochen didnt give it a second thought. It doesnt matter. He nodded directly, If I can be with her, Ill take ten years off. Zang Linger did not say anything, but she knew very well that ten years was just the beginning. Finally, he would use the rest of his life with Song Yunxuan evenly. If Chu Mochen had been able to be eighty, losing ten years would have made him seventy. He was over thirty years old. After subtracting those thirty years, he only had about thirty years left to share with Song Yunxuan. In this way, he and Song Yunxuan just could live ten more years. That was to say maybe Chu Mochen would die in his forties He was so young He and Song Yunxuans child had not yet been able to be an adult Did he just die like that? Was it worth it? Zang Linger wanted to ask Chu Mochen if it was worth it, but she found the question rather dull. It was because Chu Mochen would tell her it was worth it without thinking. It was because in his heart, he couldnt live without Song Yunxuan. The dozen years he spent with Song Yunxuan may be more meaningful than the decades he lived without her. Mr. Chu, since you have made such a decision, pleasee to see me tomorrow evening. I have also epted the help of you and Miss Song. Although it hurts me, the intermediary, a little, I think it is worth it to meet your wishes. Thank you very much, Great Master. Chu Mochen thanked the Great Master. Zang Linger also thanked him. Song Yunxuan had settled the matter between her and Song Yunying and was waiting for Chu Mochen toe back. But she waited a long time and did not see Chu Mochen, so she took a nap. It was during that brief moment that she had a dream. In the dream, a child was holding her hand and repeatedly calling her mommy. Song Yunxuan looked down and saw her big belly had been restored to tness as if she had finished giving birth. And the child had grown tall enough to reach her thighs. This child had smooth hair, tied with two pigtails, appearing nifty and lovely. But the childs height was so short that Song Yunxuan couldnt see her face without crouching down. Mommy! Listening to the child call her, Song Yunxuan smiled. Then she crouched down and looked at the childs face. As she crouched down, her eyes were on a level with the child. She suddenly realized that the child in front of her was none other than her daughter Gu Miaomiao who had passed away. Miaomiao! Mommy! Gu Miaomiao was happy, too. She gave a shout of joy and pounced on her. Song Yunxuan wanted to pick Gu Miaomiao up. But when she tightened her arms, she found that Gu Miaomiao was gone. She bowed her head and found that her t belly had turned into a big belly inbor. Miaomiao! She reached for her belly and woke up all of a sudden. Chu Mochen had been back in the hospital room. Seeing Song Yunxuan asleep, he did not disturb her. Now he saw her wake up from her dream, calling Gu Miaomiaos name, so he asked her with concern, Whats wrong? Ayer of sweat rose on Song Yunxuans forehead. Seeing that it was Chu Mochen who asked her, she felt relieved. Looking at him, she said, Youre back? Chu Mochen nodded and asked her with concern, Have a nightmare? Song Yunxuan sat up from the hospital bed and looked down at her stomach, feeling that it was not a nightmare. After all, the child in the dream turned into Gu Miaomiao and then into her belly. She smiled, Its not a nightmare. Is that a sweet dream? Chu Mochen saw the smile on her face and felt relieved. Song Yunxuan touched her stomach, her eyes full of love, I think this baby will be a daughter. Why do you think so? Chu Mochen also reached out and touched her stomach. Song Yunxuan smiled, Because I dreamed about a little girl. She dreamed of Gu Miaomiao. Her mother-daughter rtionship with Gu Miaomiao had not been over yet. Gu Miaomiao must be her daughter again. Did you dream of Miaomiao? Chu Mochen guessed, thinking of the name she had called out in her waking dreams. Song Yunxuan smiled, Yes. So Miaomiao will be our daughter this time. Chu Mochen smiled at her stomach. He knew Song Yunxuan couldnt get Gu Miaomiao out of her mind and Gu Miaomiaos death was also a knot in her heart. Revenge had been paid. However, if the baby was a girl, he would be willing to name her Miaomiao as well. Chapter 901 - Song Yunxuan Was About to Give Birth

Chapter 901 Song Yunxuan Was About to Give Birth

Because of this dream, Song Yunxuan was in a good mood. When Zang Linger and Shao Xue came to apany her the next afternoon, Song Yunxuan also talked about this dream. The expected date of delivery had long passed, but Song Yunxuan was living a normal life. There was no sign of giving birth. Seeing this situation, Zang Linger and Shao Xue felt worried and anxious in their hearts. Now, they heard that Song Yunxuan dreamed that Gu Miaomiao had entered her belly. Zang Linger said, This means that Miaomiao likes you and wants to be your daughter in this lifetime. Thats it. Miaomiao liked Yunxuan very much before. Miaomiao used to call her Sister Yunxuan in front of me every day. When mentioning Gu Miaomiao, Shao Xue still observed Song Yunxuans expression and considered her own words. After all, Gu Miaomiaos death was heartbreaking. However, Zang Linger believed Song Yunxuans dream very much. Before, she didnt believe in these superstitious legends or supernatural things. However, now she knew Song Yunxuans true identity and knew the fact that Chu Mochen reduced his lifespan in order to enjoy the remaining lifespan with Song Yunxuan. It didnt matter if she believed in reincarnating and resuming the mother-daughter rtionship. In this world, everything was possible. The two were with Song Yunxuan until the evening. Chu Mochen said that he was going to do something and had to leave the hospital first. Before leaving, Chu Mochen gently kissed Song Yunxuans forehead. Song Yunxuan felt a little strange about this, Are you going on a business trip this time? No. Im just going to have a meal with an old friend. Chu Mochen answered. After touching the ce where Chu Mochen kissed, Song Yunxuan smiled, You are just going to eat. Why did you even kiss goodbye? Because I dont want to leave you for a moment and want to stay with you all the time. Zang Linger and Shao Xue were still around. However, Chu Mochen didnt feel any shy when he said these sweet words. Shao Xue blushed a little after hearing the sweet words from Chu Mochen to Song Yunxuan. Zang Linger was better. She just felt a little bit jealous. After all, she was single. Chu Mochen was not long-winded. He left the ward after speaking to Song Yunxuan. While Song Yunxuan watched Chu Mochen leave, her eyes were deep, and she seemed to feel something. Seeing Song Yunxuans eyes follow Chu Mochen who walked out of the ward, Zang Linger asked her, Whats wrong? I always feel that Mochen is doing something behind my back. She had a very strange feeling. She felt that Chu Mochen was hiding something from her. It was just that she didnt know exactly what it was. And Chu Mochen hadnt told her. Zang Linger knew that Song Yunxuan was sensitive and was also aware of the agreement between Chu Mochen and the Great Master. So sheforted Song Yunxuan, Dont worry. He loves you so much. Even if he is doing something behind your back, he will protect you instead of hurting you. Indeed, Chu Mochen nned to protect her this time. He used his life to protect Song Yunxuans life. The karma between Song Yunxuan and Chu Mochen was so great that it caused their deep love. One person was willing to sacrifice his decades of life to protect the other. He just wanted to spend the rest of his life with her. Thinking of these things in her heart, Zang Linger felt very envious. If she could find such a man in her life, she would be willing to reduce her life for a few years. After Chu Mochen left, Zang Linger chatted with Song Yunxuan in the ward. She took out fruit from the fruit basket and began to peel it. After peeling the fruit, Zang Linger looked at Song Yunxuan, How do you feel? Leaning on the head of the bed wearily, Song Yunxuan smiled, I may be giving birth soon, so I feel the baby in my belly is restless. Song Yunxuans words immediately caught the attention of Zang Linger and Shao Xue. The two moved closer to Song Yunxuan. Shao Xue even said, May I have a look at your belly? Yes. Song Yunxuan answered and lifted the quilt covering her body. Then, her chubby belly was shown to them. Zang Linger had never given birth to children. However, Shao Xue did. Shao Xue saw that on Song Yunxuans belly, the baby seemed to be drawing circles with his small fists. She looked at Zang Linger and frowned. Seeing Shao Xue frown, Zang Linger also felt something wrong and asked, Whats the matter? Shao Xue pursed her lips, This baby seems to have a big reaction. Is she about to give birth? Im not sure. But wed better call the doctor over to see her. Shao Xue thought it was necessary to tell the doctor for the sake of safety. Otherwise, it was very likely that Song Yunxuan would suddenly start childbirth in a while, which would get everyone in a mess. Zang Linger stood up, nned to walk out of the ward, and wanted to call a doctor for Song Yunxuan. However, Shao Xue took Zang Lingers hand and said to her, Stay here with Yunxuan, and Ill call a doctor. Zang Linger also felt this was better. Shao Xue had given birth, but Song Yunxuan had no signs of giving birth. Zang Lingerspany with Song Yunxuan would be safer than Shao Xues. After all, if she was here, she could deal with idents. She was not as physically weak as Shao Xue. Song Yunxuan could see that both of them were very nervous. Therefore, after Shao Xue walked out of the ward, Song Yunxuanforted Zang Linger, I will be fine. Its hard to say. Zang Linger advised Song Yunxuan, It is very dangerous for a woman to have children. Dont be sloppy at all. No one can make trouble anymore. Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes and touched her belly with her fingers. Shepleted all her revenge. She cleaned up all the stumbling blocks. At this moment of childbirth, there were only a few people around her. As long as the doctors in the hospital were her and Chu Mochens people, there would be no danger when she gave birth. After hearing what Song Yunxuan meant, Zang Linger said, Caution is the parent of safety. At this time, Chu Mochen was not in the hospital and should be with the Great Master from Thailend. Now that Chu Mochen was away, it was the best time to do something to Song Yunxuan. Chu Mochen could not protect Song Yunxuan at this time, so Zang Linger and Shao Xue had to protect Song Yunxuan. Coincidentally, it appeared that Song Yunxuan was about to give birth shortly after Chu Mochen left. Thus, the execution of the spell in Chu Mochens ce should have affected Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuans childbirth should also be directly rted to what was going on with Chu Mochen. Chapter 902 - The Birth

Chapter 902 The Birth

Song Yunxuan thought the baby woulde in a few more days. But she realized the baby was on the way when she felt the increasingly rapid fetal movement. She stretched her hand, grabbed Zang Linger, and frowned. Feeling that Song Yunxuan was grabbing her, Zang Linger turned to Song Yunxuan, Are you okay? Song Yunxuan gasped in pain, Im going inbor. Zang Linger was excited and worried at the same time. How is Chu Mochen is going right now? If everything went well with Chu Mochen, Song Yunxuan would go well. But what if something went wrong? Song Yunxuan might be dangerous inbor. Shepressed her lips, held Song Yunxuans fingers, andforted her, Shao Xue called the doctor. Are you hurting badly? Song Yunxuans face turned pale. But she felt she could bear it. She nodded, I can hold on. But after finishing saying this, Song Yunxuan asked Zang Linger, Whats wrong with Mochen? Where is he? She was concerned about what Zang Linger had just said unwittingly. Chu Mochen was not dealing with family matters. Hell be back soon. Dont worry. Zang Linger reassured Song Yunxuan. She couldnt fool Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan grasped Zang Lingers hand. She asked, Hes doing something for me, right? Certainly, Chu Mochen was doing something for her. But it was not good timing for Zang Linger to tell Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan was inbor. It could be dangerous if she was distracted by Chu Mochen. No, hes not. Zang Linger denied quickly. Song Yunxuan didnt buy it at all, Where is he? Is childbirth dangerous for me? Zang Linger knew that Song Yunxuan was sharp and smart. But she didnt expect Song Yunxuan to nail it so fast. Suddenly, she couldnt think of any excuse to deny it. Noticing Zang Lingers brief hesitation, Song Yunxuan was sure she was right. He shouldnt get involved. Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes, sighing helplessly. She didnt belong to this world, though she came back to life by chance and had her revenge. She was not allowed to have a baby for Chu Mochen in Song Yunxuans body. The birth of the child and her existence would be a matter of injustice. A spirit returned to life and gave birth to a baby. Such a thing was against thew of nature. Chu Mochen obviously knew the tragic consequences of her having a child, so he found his way to solve the problem. Who did he go to? Song Yunxuan grasped Zang Lingers hand. She must hear the truth. Zang Linger looked at Song Yunxuan, looking in a difficult position, It doesnt matter. He just wants to make sure youre safe, Yunxuan. This is against nature. What can he do? Song Yunxuan gritted her teeth. Zang Linger knew that she was worried about Chu Mochen. She said softly, There are ways to work this out. Dont worry. Hell be fine. Youll be fine, too. Chu Mochens solution was expected to keep Song Yunxuan safe in ten years. They both would be fine in ten years. But what would happen ten yearster? No one knew the answer. Maybe they would both die. Maybe one of them would die first and wait for the other in heaven. But it was what might happen ten yearster. It was far away. Chu Mochen was sober. He loved Song Yunxuan. He was aware that there would not be another Song Yunxuan in this world after she died. Therefore, he traded Song Yunxuans ten years with his own lifespan without hesitation. He made up his mind. He would never regret it. Yet Song Yunxuan definitely would have thought he was being a fool if she had known what Chu Mochen had done for her. Tell me what he is doing. Song Yunxuan insisted. Zang Linger did not know where to start. At this moment, Chu Mochens voice unexpectedly came, We can talk about it after you give birth. Zang Linger was surprised that Chu Mochen came back so fast. Zang Linger looked at Chu Mochen and asked, How was it? It went well. Ill take care of her. Chu Mochen walked to Song Yunxuan. He frowned when he saw her hand rubbing her belly. He looked worried, Does it hurt? Thebor pains got worse. She had experienced this twice. But she was in a different body. The memories of having children had blurred a lot over time. But she didnt panic. As long as Chu Mochen was with her, she believed that everything would be fine. She would be safe. I will take you to the delivery room. Chu Mochen picked her up. As soon as they arrived at the ward door, Shao Xue and several obstetricians rushed over. When the obstetrician saw Chu Mochen holding Song Yunxuan, he quickly pushed the gurney close, Mr. Chu, put Miss Song on. Song Yunxuan went off her hand that was holding Chu Mochen. Her water broke. It flew over her clothes. Put me on. Hearing this, Chu Mochen put her on the gurney reluctantly. Obstetricians and nurses hurriedly pushed Song Yunxuan into the delivery room. Chu Mochen, Zang Linger, and others followed behind. At the entrance of the delivery room, the obstetrician saw that Chu Mochen had no intention to stop, so he said to him, Sir, Miss Song is in the delivery room. You may need to wait outside. Let me in. Chu Mochen said firmly. The obstetrician hesitated, But you may not be able to bear it when she is giving birth. Im with her. Shell feel at ease. Chu Mochen insisted. Seeing this, the obstetrician opened the door and let Chu Mochen in. Then the obstetrician said to Shao Xue and Zang Linger who were waiting outside the door, You two, please wait outside. Doctor, please do your best. Shao Xue was worried and begged the obstetrician uneasily. The obstetrician nodded, Dont worry. After that, he entered the delivery room. Shao Xue and Zang Linger waited outside, both worried and anxious. Mr. Chu came back so quickly. Is everything all right? When Shao Xue brought the obstetricians over, she found that Chu Mochen had returned. She was really worried that Chu Mochen came back so quickly because things went wrong. Zang Linger knew what she thought. She exined, Everything is all right. At least, that was what Chu Mochen said. He worried about Song Yunxuan most. His words were the least to be doubted. Hearing this, Shao Xue gave a sigh of relief. They waited outside the delivery room anxiously for Song Yunxuan to give birth. Only a few people knew Song Yunxuan was inbor, but Song Yunying was her sister. She was informed immediately. Mei Qi, who was serving Gu Yi, also rushed over quickly. He met Song Yunying at the entrance of the hospital. Song Yunying was anxious. They stepped into the elevator. Mei Qi told her what Song Yunxuan had asked him to do recently. Mr. Xue didnt go homest night, right? Mei Qi asked Song Yunying in the elevator. Hearing Mei Qis words, Song Yunying stunned. She looked at Mei Qi, You got it done? The Xue Family will hear it very soon. Mei Qi smiled, Manager Song is inbor. Nobody will suspect her. Song Yunying was greatly relieved. Considering Song Yunxuan was still inbor, Song Yunying looked worried again. Although medical technology was advanced, it had always been dangerous for a woman to give birth to a child. The risk had been reduced a lot, but what if something went wrong? Song Yunying needed Song Yunxuans support not only in the Xue Family but also in her sons future. If Song Yunxuan was alive, she was in a solid position in the Xue Family. If something bad happened to Song Yunxuan inbor, not only would Song Yunxuan lose power and influence, but Song Yunying would also suffer in the Xue Family. She and Song Yunxuan were blood-rted in the Song enterprise. They only had each other. Song Yunqiang was still in the prison. No one knew when he would get out. They were in the same boat, through prosperity and failure together. Song Yunying and Mei Qi held different motives. When the elevator door opened, they both stepped out immediately. Outside the delivery room, Zang Linger and Shao Xue rushed over and greeted them upon seeing them. Mei Qi asked them, How long have she been in? Was she okay before she went in? He knew Song Yunxuans true identity. He was not sure if Song Yunxuan could give birth safe and sound. Song Yunying also asked them, How is Yunxuan? Did the doctor say anything? Shao Xue answered them one by one, Its been about an hour. She was okay before she went in. Mr. Chu was with her. The doctor didnt say anything yet. Hearing that Chu Mochen was with Song Yunxuan, Mei Qi nodded, Good. Hes there for her. Dont worry, Assistant Mei. Yunxuan will be okay. Shao Xue consoled Mei Qi. Mei Qi nodded. As if to confirm what Shao Xue said, in the next second after Mei Qi nodded his head, a loud baby crying came out of the delivery room. Chapter 903 - Give Birth to a Daughter

Chapter 903 Give Birth to a Daughter

Out of the delivery room, Song Yunxuan was ced in a ward. Her little baby was in a cradle. Some paramedics were taking care of her. It was spontaneousbor. They were both doing well. Her baby was born at sunset. Song Yunxuan was exhausted at that time. She fainted before she could take a look at her baby. Chu Mochen was there for her all the way. He was finally relieved when their baby came out. He was about to say something to Song Yunxuan, but she fell asleep grabbing his hand. A doctor carried their baby over and Chu Mochen took a look at her. Many newborn babies were wrinkled, looking like old men. But their baby looked cute and lovely from the time she was born. Although she did not open her eyes, Chu Mochen knew that when she did, she must be adorable. She might look more like her mother when she grew up. Congrattions on your newborn baby girl, Childe Chu. The birth went smoothly. Song Yunxuan and her baby both were doing well. The Chu Family announced the good news very soon. The media flooded to the hospital, wanting to take photos secretly. The baby was not captured easily, but they could take photos of Song Yunxuan and Chu Mochen. However, the Chu Family did not allow any journalist to get near. The Chu Family directed the press to announce that their family had the first granddaughter and gave every media that reported this good news a big red envelope. The Chu Family made it sufficiently grand as if Song Yunxuan had brought them the first grandson rather than a granddaughter. Song Yunying heaved a great sigh of relief when she heard Song Yunxuan and her baby were safe and well. At the same time, Mr. Xue and Mrs. Xue were rushing to the hospital. They were not rushing to the hospital where Song Yunxuan was located, but the Peoples Hospital. Rich and powerful families tended to go there when needed. It had always been the eye of the maelstrom. It was probably due to what happened after Gu Changge died there. Gu Changge shouldnt have died there, but she did. She obviously wouldnt like to donate her heart for Gu Changle. Yet the Peoples Hospital imed that she donated her heart to her sister voluntarily. In this way, those rich and powerful families got to know that it was simple for the Peoples Hospital to call ck white. It was easy to confuse right and wrong there. Likewise, it was easy to keep their mouths shut if they wanted. Therefore, those families tend to go there for treatment if what happened was involved scandals. After that, they gave arge sum of money to the hospital to keep them quiet so that their secrets would never be known. Xue Tao went to the Peoples Hospital, which wasmonce to the doctors. But this time his injury was different from any time before. Song Yunying calmed her nerves when she knew Song Yunxuan was well. When Mr. Xue and Mrs. Xue hurriedly asked her to the hospital, she was even calmer. However, when she arrived at the operating room doorway, she put on an affectionate look in case someone else saw her through. She could quarrel and curse at home, but she had to act as if she had been an obedient daughter-inw and a good wife. She still needed to do a whole thing. As soon as Song Yunying arrived, she asked Mrs. Xue with tears, Mom, whats wrong with Xue Tao this time? Mrs. Xues temper rose when she heard this time. She frowned and rushed towards Song Yunying aggressively. She was going to p on her face. However, Mr. Xue was extremely calm and rational at this moment. He reached his hand and stopped his wife, Whatre you doing? What am I doing? Mrs. Xue stared at Song Yunying. Her sight almost pierced through her skin and bone, It must be them, she and her sister. They hurt Xue Tao. She was right. But how could Song Yunying admit this usation? Besides, even if Song Yunying was forced to admit it, Song Yunxuan was high-status in Yuncheng. She had the Chu Family on her side. Could a small Xue Family be able to shake her position? Mr. Xue was clear in mind. He knew that no matter how badly his son was hurt, he should be grateful that Xue Tao was still alive. If he let his wife beat and curse Song Yunying and Song Yunxuan was unhappy about it, wiping out their family was no effort for Song Yunxuan. He had to keep their family safe. He needed his son to behave himself ever since. Calm down. Dont you see whats going on? Mr. Xue asked his wife tiredly. After listening to him, Mrs. Xue turned to scold him, Its all your fault. You tolerate them again and again. If you hadnt done that Hearing that, Mr. Xue asked her back, Do you think we can fight the Song Family and the Chu Family? Mrs. Xue was startled, and then she yelled at him, So I should let them hurt my son to this extent? Mom, how is Xue Tao? What happened? Song Yunying knew exactly what happened to Xue Tao. But she wanted to ask them. She had it enough in the Xue Family for so long. She enjoyed seeing her mother-inw and father-inws faces as pale as death. What happened? Dont you know it well? Mrs. Xue stared at Song Yunying, Song Yunying, youll go to hell! Facing the curse, Song Yunying covered her heart in an instant and looked at Mrs. Xue in horror, Mom, whats wrong? Why do you curse me? Not just you, I curse Youd better not curse my sister. Everybody knows Yunxuan is Childe Chus wife and Childe Chu loves her, not to mention that she gave birth to the Chu Familys first grandson Mrs. Xue interrupted her in surprise, She gave birth to the first grandson of the Chu Family? Song Yunying didnt exin. Now that the mother-inw cut off her words, she might as well make use of this misunderstanding to scare her and to avoid that she would say nastier thingster. Yes, the first grandson of the Chu Family. Mrs. Xues face went ugly green, That Mr. Xue was afraid that his wife would say something worse. He smiled apologetically, Congrattions to Miss Yunxuan for us. Chapter 904 - The Only Grandson

Chapter 904 The Only Grandson

After hearing what her father-inw said, Song Yunying felt very proud. It was true that she had relied on Song Yunxuan to gain a foothold in the Xue Family. But so what? As long as she could live in Yuncheng and win a bright future for her child, was there any problem with her relying on Song Yunxuan? Curling her lips and looking at Xue Taos mothers distorted face because of anger, Song Yunying said to Xue Taos father, Thank you, Dad. I will pass it on to Yunxuan. B*tch! You murderous b*tch! Xue Taos mother couldnt control her emotions and wanted to pounce on Song Yunying. Song Yunying just looked at Xue Taos mother who was crazy. Xue Taos father stopped her desperately, Its OK. Its OK. Calm down! In any case, Xue Taos mother could not ept this situation. My son! Stopped by her husband, Xue Taos mother reached out her hands, grabbed his cor, and looked at him with wide-eyed eyes, Xue Tao is our son! Our only son! He was hurt by this woman! He is alive, but not better than dead. This woman caused it! Xue Taos father was also very angry. His son was badly injured. His private part was injured. He was like being castrated. He couldnt have s*x anymore. Moreover, he hadpletely lost his fertility. They had been very dissatisfied with Song Yunying. They had originally nned to find an excuse to let their son divorce Song Yunying when Song Yunxuan wasnt in charge. They hadnt expected this to happen. Now that this happened, they needed to beg Song Yunying not to divorce their son. And, in order to keep their sons only flesh and blood, they had to treat Song Yunying and her child very well. It was because the child born by Song Yunying was the only grandson of the Xue Family. Xue Taos father knew this truth. After calming down, the mother also knew it. However, she really could not ept her sons current situation! Xue Tao cant suffer like this silently. You should help me punish her! Xue Taos mother pointed straight at Song Yunyings nose with her finger. She almost wanted to kill Song Yunying immediately. Nevertheless, Song Yunying only took a step back and said with pity, Mom, Xue Tao is my husband. What has he suffered that makes you think I hurt him? Without thinking about it, Xue Taos mother immediately cursed, Its you, vicious b*tch! You ordered people to beat Xue Tao to impotence. Impotence? Song Yunyings face changed drastically. Xue Taos mother also seemed to realize that she had said something wrong. She raised her hand to cover her mouth. Xue Taos father saw that he couldnt shut his wifes mouth anyway. He sighed and put down the hand that was holding his wife, Since you want to say it now, just talk about it with her thoroughly. Xue Taos mother rushed to Song Yunying angrily. She pped Song Yunying on the face. Without her husbands obstruction, her p was very fierce. Song Yunying had known very early that she would definitely suffer a little bit after this happened. Xue Taos mothers p was also in her expectation. Her face was swollen with this p in the face. The corners of the mouth were even beaten to bleed. You did it, didnt you? Xue Taos mother asked her sharply. Song Yunying covered the beaten face, Why would I care about him? Now I have a child. I stay with my baby at home every day. I know that Xue Tao has never liked me. I never cared about him. Mom, why are you suspicious of me? Never cared? Xue Taos mother wrathfully red at Song Yunying, You said you didnt care about him. In fact, you haveined to your sister countless times, havent you? Without your sisters interference, would you be able to dominate the Xue Family now? Song Yunying didnt think she was riding roughshod over others in the Xue Family. What she did in the Xue Family was just to live her life well. And she asked her sister to warn Xue Tao from time to time. Xue Tao used to have arge group of mistresses. He might want to change his wife or abandon his son. How could Song Yunying let her husband abandon her? Therefore, she had to find a ruthless solution topletely solve her husbands dissolute habit. Mom, you wronged me. Song Yunying looked at her mother-inw, You know Xue Taos temperament. I never asked him where he was going. Now, this happened. You only doubt me. Dont you doubt other people? Other people? Xue Taos mother was fierce, Are other people as vicious as you and your sister? Mom, Song Yunying stood up straight and stared at Xue Taos mother, I call your mom because I respect you. If you dont want to admit that I am your daughter-inw, I can divorce Xue Tao. When she talked about divorce, Xue Taos fathers expression became bad. Xue Taos mother became silent immediately as if being poured with cold water. Song Yunying sneered in her mind. Currently, Xue Taos mother dared to p her. If she divorced Xue Tao now, Song Yunying could easily let the Song Family or the Chu Family destroy the Xue Family effortlessly. The Xue Family hadnt understood that Yuncheng was the world of the Chu Family and the Song Family. When Song Yunying stayed at the Xue Family, the Xue Family was still intact. As long as she left the Xue Family, Song Yunxuan couldpletely make Xue Tao disappear from the business world. Xue Taos mother pursed her lips and said nothing. Song Yunying continued, Xue Tao has never liked me. You and Dad must know the ces he frequents. In those erotic clubs, Xue Taos temper must have caused a lot of trouble. Xue Taos mother frowned. That was true. With this kind of personality, Xue Tao must have had a lot of troubles when he went out for recreation. It was very likely that he had made enemies outside. Mom, no matter how Xue Tao indulges himself, he is my husband anyway. I want to live with him all my life. I wait for the return of the prodigal son. But I will not bet on my happiness or hurt him to that point. Xue Taos mothers face changed. Song Yunying said again, Mom, you and Dad should thoroughly investigate which powerful person he has provoked. Since you dont believe me and doubt me, your daughter-inw, and Xue Tao is now like this, let me divorce him. After speaking, Song Yunying turned around and nned to leave. Xue Tao was impotent. If Song Yunying left with the child, the Xue Family would have no descendants. Seeing that Song Yunying turned around and was about to leave, Xue Taos father immediately said, Yunying, your mom is only angry temporarily, so she said a lot of reckless words. She doesnt believe you did it in her heart truly. Song Yunying stopped. Xue Taos father immediately reached out to touch his wifes arm and whispered, She cant go. If she divorces our son, our Xue Family will be over. Xue Taos mother obviously thought of this, too. She was pale and said, I was too impulsive and said reckless words. Yunying, forgive me. Hearing Xue Taos mothers words, with her back to them, Song Yunying couldnt help but sneer. Chapter 905 - The Xue Familys Choice

Chapter 905 The Xue Familys Choice

The Xue Family had no reason to treat her badly now. Under such a trend, the Xue Family had no way to continue to dislike Song Yunying. Song Yunying did not do a good job, but what could the Xue Family do? When all the members of the Song Family chose their camps, Song Yunying chose Song Yunxuan. At that moment, it was decided that Song Yunying could live her life steadily. Even if Xue Tao hated her, he couldnt drive Song Yunying out of the family. Xue Taos mother had given in and apologized. Nevertheless, Song Yunying still puckered her lips and sadly said, Mom and Dad, I know that you are sad about Xue Taos ident. However, the way you treated me makes me feel that I am wronged. Hearing Song Yunyings words, Xue Taos father knew that she didnt want to let it go. Therefore, he nced at his wife. Xue Taos mother was resigned to saying, Yunying, I am wrong in this matter. Without evidence, I wrongly used you. Hope you can forgive me. Xue Tao has be like this. In the future, our family should get along well with each other and live together in unity. Xue Tao would never have a second child in his life. Song Yunying had Song Yunxuans support. As long as Song Yunyings life was not difficult, the Xue Family could also have a life that was not too bad. At the very least, they did not have to worry about getting hurt because of the ambitions of the Song Family and the Chu Family. Keeping Song Yunying in the Xue Family was equivalent to having a talisman in the Xue Family. Even if their son became what he was now, they could only endure it silently. As long as their grandson was safe, the Xue Family could continue. Xue Taos parents thought this way in their hearts. Hearing Xue Taos mothers apology, Song Yunying said, When Xue Tao wakes up, he may not want to see me. I am going home to take care of my child. Song Yunying hadnt wanted to stay in this ce or to waste time with Xue Taos parents. Going back to take care of her child was just an excuse. Song Yunying left the hospital. At the same time, a doctor walked out of the operating room. Seeing this doctor, Xue Taos parents immediately walked towards him and asked anxiously, How is our son? The doctor frowned and looked at Xue Taos parents. He said with sympathy, He is out of danger, but he has lost his fertility. Xue Taos father had expected that his son would lose fertility ording to his injuries. However, after hearing the doctors words, he still felt sorrowful. Xue Taos mother could not ept this fact. She grabbed the doctors clothes and said, Can you try to save him again? He is my only son! He cant be like this, please! The doctor could understand the current gaffe of Xue Taos mother. However, the doctor stretched out and moved her hands away, Madam, we have done our best. Mr. Xue is extremely lucky to survive such injuries. What he meant was that Xue Taos parents should be content. Xue Taos father knew this. But Xue Taos mother could not ept it anyway. Her son, whom she had raised for many years, became like this, which made her unable to ept it calmly. She raised her head, wanting to say to her husband that Song Yunying and Song Yunxuan hurt their son. However, Xue Taos father seemed to know what she wanted to say and shook his head, By now, you should stop saying things that may cause us trouble. The Xue Family had lost everything. If they wanted to survive and to gain a foothold in Yuncheng, the best way was to let Song Yunying stay in the Xue Familyfortably with her child. Song Yunxuan was now a big power in Yuncheng. She also had the assistance of Chu Mochen. If the Xue Family followed Song Yunxuan and could be protected by her, they would not suffer. Xue Taos mother was bitter and gritted her teeth, But Xue Taos future life... It is enough for our Xue Family to have a grandson. That grandson was born by Song Yunying, and he is Song Yunxuans nephew. As long as the child is fine, our Xue Family will be fine. Let it go. The two of us are no longer able to fight Song Yunxuan. What Xue Taos father said was the truth. Xue Taos mother gritted her teeth with deep resentment, and she was unable to refute what her husband said. But I couldnt forget what Song Yunying and her sister have done. Every time I see Song Yunying, I want to kill her. You shouldnt live in Yuncheng anymore. Xue Taos father sighed and supported his wife. We will not stay in Yuncheng anymore. Lets go abroad. They were old now. Since they were unable to continue fighting in Yuncheng or topete with Song Yunxuan, they should retire and hand over the Xue Family to their son and his wife. Their daughter-inw wanted to live in Yuncheng and wanted her child to be the heir to the Xue Family, so she would not embarrass the Xue Family too much. Although their son had lost his fertility, he could still live with Song Yunying for the rest of his life with this child. The two of them could no longer change anything. In the future, their son could only rely on himself. Xue Taos father said so to his wife. Frowning, Xue Taos mother thought for a long time. Then, she lowered her head and helplessly nodded as if she hadpromised. That was it. They could only do what her husband said. They had no other way. Song Yunying knew that Xue Taos parents could do absolutely nothing to control her. After she got home, she took the child around the room. Then, she gave the child to the nurse. After that, they went to the hospital to visit Song Yunxuan together. Song Yunxuan had been transferred to the ward. In the nursery, Shao Xue and Zang Linger surrounded the baby and looked at her. Even as a father, Chu Mochen could only look at the baby outside the ward. This baby is small and so cute. Zang Linger wore an envious expression. She turned around and asked Shao Xue, Who do you think this baby is more like? Hearing this question, Shao Xue naturally nced at Chu Mochen next to her and smiled, She is Childe Chus child. Of course, she looks like Childe Chu. This is their daughter. I think she looks more like Yunxuan. Looking at the baby in the holding room, Zang Linger felt that the baby was like a little angel lying quietly on the bed. She was sound asleep, which made people feel touched. I wish I could give birth to such a lovely child in the future. Zang Linger couldnt help but say. Shao Xue encouraged her, You should get married and have children as soon as possible. Get married... Zang Linger repeated those words. And she said mockingly, Im fine just looking at others children. How could one like me raise a child? When she was taken to the Zang Family, it was destined that she could not get married. It was also impossible for her to give birth to children for any man. She would stay in the Zang Family and be the owner of the Zang Family until she died. Marriage and childbirth could only be her unrealistic hope. Chapter 906 - Name Her Meiman

Chapter 906 Name Her Meiman

Shao Xue didnt know what Zang Linger was thinking. However, when she looked at the child in the nursery, Shao Xue finally felt at ease. As long as Song Yunxuan gave birth to this child safely, her life in the future would be smooth and safe. Chu Mochen loved Song Yunxuan so deep that he was willing to exchange his life for Song Yunxuans life. In this case, in the following years, he would be with Song Yunxuan, and his loyalty would remain unchanged. Shao Xue turned to look at Chu Mochen and was just about to speak to him. She found out that Chu Mochen had left the nursery while she was chatting with Zang Linger. Where is Mr. Chu? Shao Xue was a little surprised. Zang Lingerughed, Where can he go? He naturally went to see Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan married a good man. This man would only love her all his life. He loved her soul more than everything else. Song Yunxuan gave birth to a child, the flesh and blood of the Chu Family. However, Song Yunxuan was still Chu Mochens favorite and most cherished person. Looking at the child in the nursery, Zang Linger felt sympathy and envy. She said, Your dad loves your mom more than you. Hearing Zang Lingers words, Shao Xue couldnt help butugh, Shes so young and cant understand you. When she gets older, shell know that her dad likes her on ount of her mom. She remembered that when Song Yunxuan was dying during childbirth, Chu Mochen did not hesitate and subconsciously asked the doctor to save the adult. This made Zang Linger believe that this child coulde to this world alive because Song Yunxuan was precious. If Chu Mochen must have chosen one out of the two, he would not have let this child be born. Shao Xue and Zang Linger saw the child in the nursey. At the same time, Song Yunxuan was sleeping sound in the ward. She was dreaming again. She dreamed that Gu Miaomiao was standing in front of her. She wanted to reach out and touch her. However, she suddenly found that she was holding a small baby in her arms. She looked at the babys face, and the baby looked at her with dark, bright eyes. The baby showed cute little teeth. She called her sweetly, Mom. Miaomiao... After Song Yunxuan called out the name, she suddenly realized that it was a dream. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Chu Mochen sitting beside the hospital bed. Seeing her awake, Chu Mochen said, Thank you. Hearing Chu Mochens words, Song Yunxuan couldnt help but smile, Where is the baby? In the nursery. Chu Mochen reached out and held her fingers lightly, Are you feeling better? Feeling the warmth of Chu Mochens fingers, Song Yunxuan bent her eyes, I feel much better. She had given birth to two children, Gu Yi and Gu Miaomiao. Now, she had a child with Chu Mochen. She was already familiar with the pain of childbirth. However, when she thought that this was Chu Mochens child, she wanted to let the childe to this world safely. She wanted to get up. Chu Mochen stopped her, Dont move. Youre not fully recovered yet. My condition is not as bad as you think. Seeing his concern, Song Yunxuan felt content. By her bedside, Chu Mochen said to her, Have you decided our childs name? The childs name should have been decided before she was born. However, Song Yunxuan had been very busy during that time. And, after her due date, she had not yet given birth. Therefore, Chu Mochen had been restless and had been in no mood to name the child. Now, the child had been born smoothly. The baby and the mother were safe. Chu Mochen could put his mind at rest. Things got a lot easier. Song Yunxuan was lying on the hospital bed. Chu Mochen entwined his fingers with hers. I had a dream just now. I had a dream about Miaomiao again. Song Yunxuans eyes were filled with nostalgia. What did she say to you? Chu Mochen also knew that Song Yunxuan often dreamed of Gu Miaomiao recently. This dead daughter was always a scar in Song Yunxuans heart. Whenever it was poked, Song Yunxuan would be very heartbroken. She became the child in my arms now. Song Yunxuan smiled with gentle eyes, I believe we are really mother and daughter again and she has be my daughter. She is our daughter. Chu Mochen corrected her. Song Yunxuan looked at him. Chu Mochen looked at her tenderly, Miaomiao has be our child. I will take care of her and raise her with you. We should take good care of her. Song Yunxuan still felt guilty in her heart, She shouldnt have suffered those. She should have been alive well, just like Gu Yi. All that was in the past is over. From now on, she is our daughter. We are brought together by luck. We have be family again. Isnt it a happy thing? Song Yunxuan turned her body slightly. Chu Mochen immediately stretched out his hand to support her and helped her turn around. After turning to the side, Song Yunxuan looked at Chu Mochens gentle and caring eyes and smiled, All my wishes are fulfilled. She had taken revenge on Shao Tianze. She had retaliated against Gu Changle the way Gu Changle had hurt her. She had made Song Yunjia pay the debt in blood. She had done all these things. Everything she wanted to do after her rebirth had been fulfilled. For every minute in the future, she would live without hatred. You should have many other wishes. Hearing that Song Yunxuan said all her wishes were fulfilled, Chu Mochen couldnt help but remind her, Our daughter has just been born. You havent given her a name yet. You havent seen her grow up yet. You havent seen her marry a man who is nice to her. You havent seen her give birth and be a mother. You havent seen her do these things. How could you say all your wishes are fulfilled? Hearing Chu Mochens words, with her eyes shining with excitement, Song Yunxuan said, Thats it. You are right. I didnt witness Miaomiao growing up well. In the future, I want to watch her grow up and get married. Give her a name. Then, she will grow up with us. Chu Mochen saw that Song Yunxuans mood improved because of his encouragement. He went on to propose that she should name the child. Song Yunxuan thought for a while before asking, What good names do you have? I have, but I want to hear from you first. Song Yunxuan lowered her eyes and thought. Her fathers name was Gu Cheng. Her real name was Gu Changge. What should this child, Chu Mochens daughter, be called? Call her Manman. Manman? Chu Mochen read the name again. Chu Manman? Her pet name is Manman. How about you give her an official name? Since youve decided that her nickname is Manman, it should be an easy-to-remember name. What? Song Yunxuan waited for Chu Mochen to say the name. Chu Mochen smiled, Lets call her Meiman. Chu Meiman. Hearing the name, Song Yunxuan felt it was simple but full of heartfelt blessings. She hoped that this time the child could have a safe and happy life. Chapter 907 - Settle Down

Chapter 907 Settle Down

Almost all the top wealthy families in Yuncheng attended the celebration for the first granddaughter of the Chu Family turning one month. All the celebrities in the politics and business world were on the invitation list. They held a three-day feast. It was almost a great sensation. Looking back, in the past few decades, the onlydy who had ever had such pomp when she was born was Gu Changge, Gu Chengs daughter. Now it was Chu Mochens daughter. Song Yunying was happy when she knew that the Chu Family had given such a grand feast for their first granddaughter. She originally thought that Mr. Chu and Mrs. Chu might not be happy about a granddaughter. Now it seemed she was just thinking too much. Not to mention whether it was a boy or a girl, as long as Song Yunxuan survived after giving birth, it was enough for Chu Mochen to celebrate. Song Yunxuan stayed in the hospital for two days before being escorted to the Chu Family. She was even more pampered there. She was taken care of like a queen. Seven maternity matrons took the responsibility for her confinement care. Chu Mochen hired five famous chefs to suit her taste. Whatever Song Yunxuan wanted to eat, the chefs would cook for her immediately. Yet the little girl, who was born with high expectations, was not as valued as her mother in the Chu Family. Song Yunxuan was not well. Chu Mochen left their daughter to the nurse. Usually, when Song Yunxuan was breastfeeding, the baby would scream and cry. Chu Mochen would take their daughter out to the nurse. She would feed her with powdered milk. The little girl was unfavorable in front of her father. After she was born, Shao Xue stayed for another half a month. Then she went back for her kid under Song Yunxuans advice. Zang Linger stayed in Yuncheng at ease. She had nothing to do in Harbor City, happy staying in Yuncheng. She chatted with Song Yunxuan in Song Yunxuans room from time to time. Every time Chu Mochen wanted to drive her out but couldnt do that in front of Song Yunxuan, she found his look extremely funny. Chu Mochen could only wait until they finished talking. Zang Linger knew how to consider the situation. She knew Chu Mochen was waiting for her to leave. She didnt stay too long. She usually stayed for another half an hour and then she left. Today after Zang Linger left, Chu Mochen said to Song Yunxuan, Word of your childbirth has reached the prison. Song Yunxuan raised her eyebrows slightly, looking interested. Song Yunqiang must have heard of it. Her eldest brother, good for nothing, sandbagged her a lot in those years. Song Yunying lived free and well outside now. But he was kept in prison. In fact, it was because he and Song Yunjia were on the same side. Song Yunjia bored her so much at the beginning. She wanted to kill her. But Song Yunying and Song Yunjia were frenemies. Secretly, they were happy to see the other was miserable. Song Yunxuan didnt know what Song Yunying thought at that time, but Song Yunying must know what she faced and which side she should stand on. Song Yunying was a flip-flopper, which saved her life in the Song Family feud. Certainly, it was also because Song Yunxuan had something on her. If it hadnt been for that, Song Yunying would probably not have ended up better than Song Yunjia or Song Yunqiang. My brother hasnt been in prison for long. How did he feel when he knew I had a daughter? He wants to see you and our child. Song Yunxuan sneered, I wont take my baby there. Ill meet him myself when Im free. After all, hes my brother. Although he treated her as an enemy, now Song Yunxuan was on top of the situation. If she wanted him dead, he wouldnt live. If she wanted him alive, he wouldnt die. After that, Chu Mochen looked at her and suggested, After the confinement, would you like to go somewhere? Where? Song Yunxuan asked Chu Mochen. Chu Mochen touched her cheek, Anywhere you like. Mountains or the sea? I remember you used to like beautiful ces, such as deserts, volcanoes, and grottoes. What Chu Mochen said was exactly what Gu Changge liked back then. Although he didnt have much contact with Gu Changge at that time, it seemed that he knew all Gu Changges preferences clearly. Song Yunxuan looked into his eyes. Chu Mochen let her look at him like this. Their eyes met in the air. Song Yunxuan leaned close to him and put her forehead on his, with eyes meeting his eyes, Tell me what you did before I gave birth? As Chu Mochen expected, he failed to withhold anything from Song Yunxuan. She asked about it anyway. I met someone. Who is it? He finally decided to tell her the truth. But with a little concealment, he confessed, An old friend. And then? Song Yunxuan was interested. He came from Thailend. Hearing this, Song Yunxuan figured out it must be that Great Master. So, how is the Great Master? Very good. Chu Mochen smiled, He helped me a lot. Ill be grateful all my life. What did he help you? You and our daughter are safe. What did he do? She had a feeling that things were not easy as she gave birth sessfully. But Chu Mochen looked fine. Everything looked fine. She slowly dispelled the doubt in her heart. Now that they talked about it, she wanted to sort out what happened. The Great Master said everything settled down now. You must stay with me for the rest of your life. Is that all he said? And What else? Song Yunxuan asked him. Chu Mochen moved forward and kissed her lips gently, looking at her with a smile, And I want to share one life with you. We go to hell or heaven together. Hearing these honeyed words, Song Yunxuan held his shoulders, Im serious. Me, too. He was not joking at all. He said it seriously and solemnly. Song Yunxuan squinted her eyes, You Wherever you are, Ill be with you. Stay by my side. That is enough. Chu Mochen interrupted her. She failed to say her guess out. Chapter 908 - Chu Meimans First Birthday

Chapter 908 Chu Meimans First Birthday

Chu Meimans first birthday party, like the feast when she turned one month, was being watched by everyone in the city. However,pared with her first month party with greater fanfare, her first birthday party was much more low-key. Chu Mochen only invited a small number of friends in the upper ss. Those who were not that close did not receive the invitation. Chu Meiman had not been captured by any media in the entire year since she was born, not to mention any personal information about her. The Chu Family protected her very well. They built a solid fortress for her, allowing her to stay safely away from others sight with a strong background. Song Yunqiang wanted to see her eagerly. However, he had not received any news since Song Yunxuan visited him when Chu Meiman was nine months old. Fortunately, considering the kinship, Song Yunxuan didnt let him suffer much in prison. Chu Meiman was one year old now. The birthday party was held in the new vi of Moon Bay. Song Yunxuan held Chu Meiman in her arms. Chu Meiman wore a light blue dress. She was small and soft, like a cute dumpling. She looked half like her mother, half like her father. The Bai Family, the emerging force in Harbor City, was invited, along with the Luo Family and the Huo Family. Chu Meiman was one year old. She had never been exposed to the public. Now that they had the opportunity to attend this birthday party, they wanted to have a look at this precious youngdy naturally. Chu Meiman put her head on Song Yunxuans shoulder. Song Yunxuan wore the same blue dress as Chu Meiman. Chu Meimans hair was ck. She looked at Chu Mochen behind her mother with a pair of beautiful big eyes. Seeing that Song Yunxuan had been holding her for long, Chu Mochen said, Let me hold her. Hearing this, Song Yunxuan handed her to him. At this moment, people, who surrounded Song Yunxuan and wanted to have a look at Chu Meiman, saw a red birthmark between Chu Meimans eyebrows. The birthmark was a middle-sized dot as if it had been pointed with cinnabar. The lovely face and the red birthmark stunned the head of the Bai Family immediately. Bai Xiao was holding a little boy, who was about five or six years old. He was cute and smart. If he hadnt been in a boys clothes, he might have been seen as a little girl. Seeing the red birthmark, his eyes widened a little. He held his fathers hand, Daddy, she has a cinnabar mole. Bai Xiao, the head of the Bai Family, red at his son, Hang. The Little Master of the Bai Family felt his fathers stern gaze and shut his mouth. Song Yunxuan noticed this. She said with a smile, Mr. Bai, your son seems to be very interested in my daughters birthmark. Bai Xiao had a son at the age of fifty. He named him Bai Hang. Previously, he had no power in Harbor City. At the age of seventeen or so, he was a ruffian. For more than 30 years, he broadened his horizons and worked hard. When Song Yunxuan suppressed the Huo Family and put forward new noble families in Harbor City, with the promotion of the Luo Family, the Huo Family, and Zang Linger, he suddenly made his fortune squeeze into the upper ss and became a rising star at an old age. In his early years, hepelled a politicians daughter to marry him. Then he had a beautiful and smart son who looked just like her. Although he kept it quiet, Bai Xiao was fiercely happy about his birth. When his son could walk, Bai Xiao took him out with him wherever he went. Song Yunxuan heard about Mr. Bai from Zang Linger. At this moment, she paid more attention to Bai Xiao. Luo Xi also took a look at him. Bai Xiao did not dare to let his son gossip about Chu Meiman. He made an excuse, He just finds your daughters birthmark attractive. Saying this, he looked at his son and gave him a wink. Bai Hang was a sensible boy. Hearing his father, he said, Yes, I think this little sister is really pretty. Little sister? Bai Xiaos eyes were about to pop out. How could this boy call anyone sister casually? It would have been okay okay if he had called ady from a normal family sister. But he couldnt do this to Chu Meiman! Chu Meiman was Chu Mochen and Song Yunxuans daughter! Chu Mochen and Song Yunxuan alone could leave no peace in the wealthy families of Yuncheng. How dare this stinky boy call their daughter his sister? Bai Xiao covered his sons mouth. But Song Yunxuan looked at Bai Hang with a smile, Mr. Bai, your son is cute. Song... No, Mrs. Chu, thank you. Bai Xiao responded hurriedly. When Song Yunxuan praised Bai Hang, his cold sweat came out all at once. Hearing Song Yunxuans praise, Chu Mochen turned his eyes to Bai Hang with Chu Meiman in his arms. Bai Hang peeked at Chu Meiman. Chu Meiman looked at Bai Hang with curiousness. She was very quiet like a beautiful white porcin doll. Bai Hang felt joyful because she kept looking at him. He said to Chu Mochen, Uncle, can I hold her? Did Bai Hang want to hold her? Bai Xiao almost vomited out a mouthful of blood. How could he dare to hold such a precious princess? Hearing his words, Chu Mochen couldnt help but smile, Mr. Bai, your son is really interesting. My mother said that a girl with a cinnabar mole between her eyebrows will be... Shut up! Bai Xiao gritted his teeth and covered his sons mouth. Bai Hang also realized how hard his fathers hand was covering his mouth. The little boy looked upset. Bai Xiao certainly knew what his son was about to say. He was going to say that Chu Meiman would turn into the Helen of Troy when she grew up. But this was Chu Meimans first birthday party. It must be a buzzkill for her parents to hear something like this at such a happy moment. They might vent their anger on the Bai Family. Bai Xiao didnt dare to open his grip. He picked up his son and smiled apologetically at Song Yunxuan and Chu Mochen, Sorry, Mr. Chu and Mrs. Chu. Hes just a kid. Your daughter is pretty. He just wanna say shell grow into a great beauty. Please dont think badly of him. Song Yunxuan and Chu Mochen certainly knew what Bai Hang hadnt finished. But he was just a kid. They let it go. They didnt get mad at Bai Xiao, who got a son at an old age. Bai Xiao made an excuse and hurried away with Bai Hang in his arms. When he was far away, he let go of his son and scolded him fiercely, Little jerk, enough of this nonsense! Im not talking nonsense. Bai Hang nced at his father. He stretched his neck hard to see Chu Meiman, smiling, Shell be gorgeous when she grows up. Bai Xiao felt helpless when Bai Hang gave thisment as Bai Hang was so young. Expectedly, Bai Hang added, She must be the next Helen of Troy. Bai Xiao pinched his neck at once, No matter she will be a beauty or the next Helen of Troy, its none of your business. Shut up, little jerk. Chapter 909 - Six-Year-Old Chu Meiman

Chapter 909 Six-Year-Old Chu Meiman

When Chu Meiman was six years old, both the Song Familys and the Chu Familys businesses were run by Chu Mochen. Song Yunxuan gave up on these things and began to concentrate on teaching her daughter. Chu Mochen had thought about sending his daughter abroad to study and settle down. However, as soon as he said this idea, it was immediately rejected by Song Yunxuan. Manman could also be well educated in Yuncheng. Song Yunxuan held Chu Meiman in her arms. The six-year-old daughter grew up, beautiful and lovely. Her skin was as delicate and fair as a babys. She was like a porcin doll. Mom, I dont want to go abroad. It seemed that she understood that Chu Mochen wanted to send her abroad. Chu Meiman also refused, unwilling to go abroad. Chu Mochen saw that his wife and daughter were unwilling to cooperate. He went to them, took his daughter into his arms, and said, I will give you the best arrangement. Would you convince your mother and go with her to live in a foreign manor? Chu Mochen had already found a ce for his daughter and wife to live abroad. He had even purchased a winery and a vineyard. The location of this estate was very good. The environment was fresh. There was a good private school nearby. As long as Chu Meiman and Song Yunxuan were willing to go there, he could give them the best arrangement and life. However, Song Yunxuan was not interested at all, I still like to stay in this country. Song Yunxuan pinched Chu Meimans cheek, Manman, you like living in this country too, dont you? Yes, Mom. Chu Meiman had a very good rtionship with her mother. Whatever her mother said, she fully agreed with it. Look. Manman also thinks living in this country is better. Since she thinks so, why do you have to ask her to study abroad? Song Yunxuan didnt understand why Chu Mochen made such a decision. At the same time, Chu Mochen also found that Song Yunxuan would not easily agree to go abroad. He had no choice but to keep his wife and daughter in the country temporarily. Chu Mochen, running the business of both the Chu Family and the Song Family, was very busy. As a full-time housewife, Song Yunxuan lived a very easy life. In addition to apanying her daughter at home, she spent her spare time visiting rtives and friends. Every once in a while, she went to visit Song Yunying. On the one hand, she went to visit her sister and her child. On the other hand, she was there to keep Xue Tao well-behaved and cautious. Xue Tao had lived a stable life since his injury. He didnt go out to indulge in sensual pleasure. He seemed to understand that the Xue Family was able to survive in Yuncheng because Song Yunying was Song Yunxuans second elder sister. Xue Tao respected Song Yunying more. When Song Yunxuan came to visit Song Yunying, Song Yunying asked the nurse to take the child out. Then, Song Yunying took Song Yunxuan into her confidence, Xue Tao has been a good man since he was injured. He didnt mess around with love affairs outside anymore. Thats good. This result was why Song Yunxuan had been willing to help Song Yunying teach Xue Tao a lesson. That was to make Xue Tao well-behaved and take care of Song Yunying and her child nicely. Now, Xue Tao had developed exactly as she imagined. She no longer spent her energy on the affairs of the Xue Family. Since my brother-inws mind has returned to the family, you can arrange the future life yourself. Song Yunying nodded. She couldnt help but be grateful to Song Yunxuan. Yunxuan, I want to take my son to live abroad in a few years. What are your ns for the Xue Family? Song Yunxuan asked Song Yunying. Hearing the question, Song Yunying hesitated for a while and said, This is the property of the Xue Family. Currently, Im taking care of my son and trying to infiltrate thepany of the Xue Family. It is a little difficult. So, I n to take my son to live abroad for a while. Then, I wille back and take over the business of the Xue Family. Song Yunyings n was not bad. After all, Xue Taos parents were old now. However, they were not old enough to fade into memory or quit managing the business. Therefore, even if Song Yunying was eager to enter the management of the Xue Familyspany, she shouldnt do it precipitately. She would study abroad for a few years, teaching her son by the way. When she returned in a few years, Xue Taos parents would retire. At that time, Song Yunying could justifiably manage the Xue Familys business. Her n was good. Song Yunxuan was not suitable toment on this, so she nodded, The Xue Family is your home. If you have any ideas, feel free to do so. Song Yunying nodded. After talking about those with Song Yunying, Song Yunxuan didnt want to stay in the Xue Family anymore. After all, she was disgusted when she saw Xue Tao. She didnt want to see this person again at all. Song Yunying also understood Song Yunxuans dislike of Xue Tao. So, she sent Song Yunxuan out of the house. Two sisters chatted while walking. Song Yunyings situation had stabilized, and she was living a good life in the Xue Family. However, she was the daughter of the Song Family after all, and she knew a little bit about Song Yunqiang in prison. How is our brother doing in prison? Did you go to know about this? When Song Yunqiang was mentioned, Song Yunxuan remembered that he wanted to see Chu Meiman when she was born. At that time, Chu Meiman was still young. Song Yunxuan naturally couldnt take Chu Meiman to visit Song Yunqiang in prison. After that, she went to see Song Yunqiang once. It was a pity that Song Yunqiang had made no progress. He seemed to be very used to life in prison. It appeared that he had also understood that he would never fight against Song Yunxuan again in this lifetime. Therefore, when Song Yunxuan went to visit him, Song Yunqiang just said some irrelevant words before ending the meeting. Our brother seems to have had his sentencemuted for a few more years because of his good behavior in prison. Song Yunying carefully observed Song Yunxuans expression and told her the news. Hearing it, Song Yunxuan only smiled and asked Song Yunying, Really? Song Yunying couldnt guess her thoughts. Therefore, when observing Song Yunxuan, Song Yunying had been cautiously staring at Song Yunxuans reaction. If Song Yunxuan became unhappy, Song Yunying would stop mentioning Song Yunqiang in front of Song Yunxuan. Fortunately, Song Yunxuan did not show any dissatisfaction after hearing about Song Yunqiang. After a t rhetorical question, she said, If our brother can get out of prison early, hes lucky. He is not likely to get out of prison anytime soon. After all, his original sentence was so long. Song Yunying knew that Song Yunxuans words were not serious. Song Yunqiang might be in prison for the rest of his life. If he couldnt get out of prison, his wish to meet Chu Meiman would not be fulfilled. Anyway, Song Yunqiang should not like Song Yunxuans child. Thinking of Chu Meiman, Song Yunying said to Song Yunxuan, Manmans sixth birthday ising, right? Song Yunxuan smiled, Yes. Chapter 910 - Meet Bai Hang Again

Chapter 910 Meet Bai Hang Again

On the asion of Chu Meimans sixth birthday, as soon as the news of the banquet came out, guests from Yuncheng and Harbor City came uninvited. Families with generations of friendship, who came on Chu Meimans first birthday, also attended her sixth birthday party. Six-year-old Chu Meiman, dressed in a pretty light pink dress, followed her mother and greeted many uncles and aunts. As soon as Zang Linger and Shao Xue saw Chu Meiman, they happily wanted to go and hold her in their arms. However, Shao Xue was still holding her own child and could no longer carry someone elses child. She could only watch Zang Linger walk over, pull Chu Meiman over behind Song Yunxuan, and take her in her arms. Zang Lingers dressing style was always elegant and informal. This time she chose a silk cheongsam. However, it had been improved. The light aqua green silk cheongsam covered Zang Lingers body, which made Zang Linger look very noble. Chu Meiman was familiar with Zang Linger. Seeing herself being held by Zang Linger, Chu Meiman said sweetly, You are so beautiful today, Aunt Linger. Only today? She was naturally happy to be praised by such a lovely child, but she still wanted the child to praise her a little more. Chu Meiman was very sensible. Hearing Zang Lingers words, she said with a smile, You are a great beauty. You are gorgeous every day. You are so sweet. Let me give the present directly to you. As she was saying, Zang Linger took off her own bracelet and put it on Chu Meimans thin wrist. The childs wrist was slender, and Zang Lingers bracelet was slightlyrger. Therefore, the bracelet became a two-ring one on her wrist. There was a bracelet on her wrist, so Chu Meiman raised her hand and looked at it curiously. Seeing that Zang Linger had given Chu Meiman a gift, Shao Xue and Song Yunxuan also came over. They saw that Chu Meiman was wearing a copper coin bracelet on her wrist. Three copper coins were strung together by a red thread. The three copper coins had their own colors. There were three colors, bronze, gold, and brass. However, these three copper coins looked very old. Whats that? Shao Xue asked Zang Linger, Why didnt I see you bring it out before? It is an antique. I didnt bring it out before because it is too valuable. However, today is Manmans sixth birthday. I brought it as a gift. Since Zang Linger had given this copper coin bracelet to Chu Meiman, these three coins were naturally unusual. Does this antique have any secrets? Ive heard its somewhat secretive. However, I havent figured out what the secret is. So, I give it to your daughter. Your daughter is so smart. Let her study it in the future. Holding Chu Meiman and looking at the bracelet on her wrist, Zang Linger asked Chu Meiman, Do you like it? I like it. Chu Meiman wrapped around Zang Lingers neck and kissed her face, Thank you, Aunt Linger. Good girl. Zang Linger held her, feeling as happy as holding her own child. Song Yunxuan didnt know what Zang Linger had gone through before, but she knew that she would never be able to get married or have children in her life. If she liked her daughter, Song Yunxuan was willing to make her daughter closer to her. After all, Zang Linger had helped Song Yunxuan a lot. She was one of Song Yunxuans few close and trusted friends. After Zang Linger gave Chu Meiman the gift, the well-behaved child who had been following Shao Xue shyly invited, May I y with her? Hearing what Shao Xues son said, Zang Linger looked at Song Yunxuan. Song Yunxuan smiled, Of course, you can. She is your younger sister, Sibo. When I y with my sister, I will protect her. Seven-year-old Luo Sibo happily extended his hand to Chu Meiman. Luo Sibo was the son of Shao Xue and Luo Xi. He had been the apple of the Luo Familys eye and was greatly taken care of since childhood. Shao Xue and Song Yunxuan had a deep friendship. Therefore, the child was close to both the Chu Family and the Song Family. Every time he came here with his mother, he brought Chu Meiman a lot of good food and fun things from Harbor City. This time was no exception. Chu Meiman was put on the ground by Zang Linger. Seeing that Chu Meiman put her hand on his innocently and shyly, Luo Sibo wore a gentle smile, took Chu Meimans hand, and went out, Guess what I brought you from Harbor City this time? Is it a small hairpin? Luo Sibos gifts for Chu Meiman were bought from outside when Luo Sibo suddenly thought of Chu Meiman. Sometimes it was a cute little doll. Sometimes it was a nice little hairpin. And sometimes it was just a cute gadget. Sometimes it was a beautiful kitty. Or it was a pretty little dress. These gifts were not expensive, but in their eyes, they were all worth cherishing. Chu Meiman loved these gifts, too. Chu Meiman was led by Luo Sibo and walked forward. When they passed the flower bed, suddenly a young man came out from behind the dense flowers. The boy was about thirteen or fourteen years old, with a slender build. He had a handsome and noble face and wore a very clean little white suit. There was not the innocence that a child should have in his beautiful eyes. On the contrary, his eyes were too precocious and cunning. Chu Meiman was led by Luo Sibos little hand and walked forward. She seemed to sense that someone was watching her behind her, so she nced back suspiciously. She immediately saw a young boy walking out of the flower bed. The boy looked at her from a distance. When their eyes met, the boy curled his lips slightly. He considered himself friendly. However, Chu Meiman felt dangerous. She quickened her pace and held Luo Sibos hand tighter. Feeling Chu Meimans abnormality, Luo Sibo turned to ask her, Whats wrong? I saw a strange person. After Chu Meiman finished speaking to him, Luo Sibo followed Chu Meimans line of sight. There were many guestsing and going next to the flower beds. However, Chu Meiman found that the strange boy next to the flower bed had disappeared in an instant, and it seemed that he had never appeared. Luo Sibo also stopped and looked back. Behind them, a young boys voice suddenly sounded, Manman? Chu Meimans eyes lit up when she heard the voice. She called, Brother Yi! Gu Yi had grown a lot taller in recent years. He was about thirteen or fourteen now, but he was almost 1.7 meters. Chu Meiman pounced on Gu Yi. He easily took Chu Meiman in his arms fondly. After Luo Sibo saw Chu Meiman being picked up by Gu Yi, he obediently called out to the handsome boy, Brother Gu Yi. Hello. Come here. Mei Qi misses you. Gu Yi walked to the fountain with Chu Meiman in his arms. Luo Sibo followed behind him. The three of them left in front of the young man beside the flower bed, which made the young man squint his eyes. Bai Xiao, already very fat, saw his son standing by the flower bed. He frowned, Bai Hang, what are you looking at? Nothing. Bai Hang curled his lips, which made his expression a little wicked. Come here then. I want to take you to meet Mrs. Chu. OK. He smiled and looked away. He left with his father. Anyway, he would meet that young girl in the future. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!